《My Post-Apocalyptic Shelter Levels Up Infinitely!》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Doomsday Survival Game

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Wee to Doomsday Survival Game. As you can see, you have arrived at a strange ce.] [Survival is your only goalin order to survive, be sure to keep the following key points in mind.] ?? [1. The disaster will refresh periodically, and all survivors will receive a warning seven days prior to the refresh.] [2. Do not ce your Safe House thoughtlessly, for finding an optimal location to ce it will increase your chances of survival.] [3. Danger and opportunity coexist. Survival supplies can be found in the wild, but also dangerous mutants. Kill the mutants to receive a surprise.] [4. The key to survival is to procure as many survival items as possible.] [5. Once the Safe House is ced, it cannot be moved anymore. You can choose to put it above or underground the first time you ce it.] [6. If you run into your own kind, congrattions, you may form an alliance, trade, or plunder each others hard-earned supplies.] [7. By focusing, you can open the game panel and explore more features.] [8. Dont worry about the elderly and children, they will be sent in muchter than you. Priority will be given to your rtives. Happy gaming.] A vast and endless stretch of wilderness. Su Mo perused the survival manual in his hand with a frown on his face. There were tiny ck letters floating on the first page, and when he flipped to the second page, a dazzling light shot out of it. When the light subsided, the manual had disappeared, and it was reced by a set of glowing turtle armor. Doomsday Survival Game, huh? Seeing an azure screen following his vision as it swayed before his eyes, Su Mo epted his fate immediately. On December 22, 2022, no one had expected that the Mayan prophecy woulde true so suddenly after a ten-year dy. Sr res erupted, asteroids struck the earth, and right as he watched monstrous mes hit the earth, Su Mo passed out. When he awoke, he was already at this ce. [Safe House]: 1. If you choose to ce it on the ground, it can form a 120-square meter wooden house. Has weak resistance toward disaster but great potential for development. 2. If you choose to ce it underground, it can form a 100-square meter underground pit with a height of up to 4 meters. Has weak resistance toward disaster and poor potential for development. Picking up the turtle armor and carefully examining it, Su Mo noticed two strings of ck, tiny letters engraved onto it. After taking a quick look at the wilderness surrounding him, he decided against cing his safe house right there on the spot. Su Mo recalled the previous hints and focused, pulling up the game panel. It was simr to the system of a video game. There were several different options on the panel. Chat, Trade, Create, Item In the upper right corner of the panel was an icon that showed the number of days. 5 days. When Su Mo focused on the number, a line of text prompts popped up. [Countdown to the next disaster event outbreak: 5 days] [Disaster Event (Novice Protection): Acid Rain] Five more days until a strike of acid rain? d I chose not to set down the base right away. Su Mos face turned a bit solemn as his gaze shifted to the chat button. The page transformed. Two brand new buttons appeared. They were [World Channel] and [Regional Channel] respectively. He entered the World Channel first. Wasnt I just in the refuge a moment ago? How am I suddenly in this hellhole? Theres a lion next to me. Help! Its got its eyes on me! The end of humanity hase. Haha, everyone will die! Does everyone else also only have one Safe House that you can ce? Lines and lines of dialogues slid by. Su Mo noticed a small trumpet icon next to the chat button. Which was followed by the number 1. [Trumpet: At the beginning of the game, you may only publish one message per day on the World Channel. Each time you survive a disaster, you will get +1 to your trumpet count. To chat without restriction, you can enter the Regional Channel.] Are they trying to prevent yers from teaming up? Or are they restricting national strength? Su Mos gaze drifted into the distance. Based on the current information he had, he understood that everyone was trapped in the wilderness and they all started off the same waybeginning from the Safe House. With only one message a day, not even a state apparatus could gather enough people to begin a development. Whats more, no one even knows how big this ce really is. Su Mo quit the World Channel. Then, he entered the Regional Channel to take a look. Like a Telegram chat room, the number on the members tab showed 1000. Everyone in the chat room used their real photos as their avatars and their nicknames were abination of their names and height. Is the wilderness the only terrain here? Does anyone have a water source nearby? Im dying of thirst. Do not ce the Safe House underground. Damn it. This is such a trap. No lighting, no venttion, no drainage. When the acid raines, staying inside will be like sheltering in a grave. Dont give up, guys. Open up the creation page. Minecraft yers must be ecstatic. Also, prioritize choosing high grounds to ce your Safe House. I cant believe no one in the whole wide world has found a ce near a water source to ce their Safe House. This is outrageous! After observing silently for a few minutes and collecting some useful information, Su Mo exited the room. The first wave of the Survival Game was meant to eliminate the elderly and children, leaving only strong young people behind. Excluding the handful who had never experienced hardships since childhood, the majority of the people had already begun to take action to save themselves. However, there were also some who were bold and curious enough to already ce their Safe House, forcing them to be stuck on the same spot until now. Next, Su Mo checked the trading function. The trading tform offered an avenue for yers to trade items. The trading rules were fair and yers had the freedom to give their items away to designated yers. The trading function had also given rise to an auction function. No intermediary fee was charged. Open the creation page. Su Mo looked at another function, Swoosh! It was a full page that filled the screen. [Wooden board: wood 0/1] [Wooden box: wood 0/4] [Charcoal: wood 0/1, fire source] [Ordinary shovel: wood 0/2, iron 0/2] More than a dozen basic items were listed, each requiring different materials to synthesize. Clearly, gathering and creating materials was especially important in the Survival Game. He cast his gaze to the final functionitems. As he ced the Safe House in his inventory and retrieved it again by concentrating, Su Mo had a general idea about the basic functions of the game. I have to hurry and pick a spot to ce my Safe House. Seeing that the sun had risen directly above his head, Su Mo froze and quickly looked around him. The endless great in was decorated with unfamiliar nts that were about half the height of a human. There was also some weed on the ground, and the ce did not look so barren anymore. As far as the eyes could see, he could not make out a trace of a river or ake. Guess I can only pick a high ground for my Safe House. He walked away from the ce he arrived, lying on the ground from time to time to examine the terrain. Eventually, Su Mo picked a small sand dune. After retrieving the Safe Houses turtle armor, the options appeared once more. Above ground or underground. The first option was a wooden house above ground. This was probably the moremon option that could get anyone safely through the early novice disaster without having to worry about the subsequent developments. If one could continue to expand thend beside the Safe House in subsequent developments, it might even evolve into a city eventually. Underground was the other option. This choice provided natural security from, say, beast waves, the cold, and simr disasters. It provided a certain degree of safety against disasters that might be extremely difficult to weather if you were above ground but were mostly harmless if you were underground. On the flip side, if he could not build a good drainage system underground before the acid rain disaster struck, then it would be a catastrophe. Su Mo mulled over it for some time. If the first option focused mainly on developing potential Then the second option focused mainly on safety and security. In most cases, being one step ahead in a post-apocalyptic world was critical. After an initial stumble, there would be problems cropping up in subsequent developments. Acid rain hignds Potentiality for development is crucial Therefore, I choose Su Mo shook his head while toying with the turtle armor in his hands, choosing the second option resolutely. [You have selected an underground shelter. In the process of generating terrain] The turtle armor emanated a crimson glow, leaping out of his hands and falling to the ground. As the glow intensified, the stones on the dune gradually melted away and were reced by a major change in the terrain. The slightly sloped terrain became even steeper, like a bulging hill. As the crimson glow faded, a wooden door embedded in the ground materialized in front of Su Mos eyes. [Congrattions, the underground shelter has been generated. Current shelter properties can be viewed in the panel.] Ding! The host has been detected to have owned aplete shelter. Would you like to bind to Doomsdays Survival System? Chapter 2

Chapter 2: ShelterThe Hope For An Upgrade!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Would you like to bind? When the unfamiliar mechanical voice rang out for the second time, Su Mo came back to his senses and responded quickly. ?? Yes. Binding in progress 0.1%, 0.2%... Several streaks of illusory green glow spread out from under Su Mos feet and extended outward into the distance. When it reached the maximum limit, the streaks of light returned and the progress status increased by 0.1%. As the binding process went on, Su Mo opened the wooden door and peered in. Beyond the wooden door was a flight of y stairs. He descended the stairs and, after mentally counting to fifteen, everything suddenly turned clear and bright before him. Assisted by the faint daylight seeping in from the cave entrance, Su Mo could roughly make out the internal structure. The floor and ceiling that were fitted with wooden boards formed a solid foundation to ensure the huge underground pit would not copse. I made the right call! Su Mo was delighted. Choosing the above-ground option certainly had its advantages in terms of convenience in the early stages of development. However, he kept one thing in mindwith the tools avable from the creation page, it was not difficult to build a house above ground. On the other hand, building a shelter underground would not only require advanced tools, but also a considerable amount of construction knowledge to ensure the stability of the underground structure. Without that, if he dug an underground shelter thoughtlessly and it copsed suddenly one night, he would kick the bucket without even knowing what happened. Seeing that the Doomsday Survival Systems binding progress bar was still rising slowly, Su Mo sat on the stairs to conserve some energy while he pulled up the chat panel. Perhaps others had this so-called Doomsday Survival System too? After briefly browsing the World Channel, he pulled up the Regional Channel for a look. No one mentioned anything about this. By the looks of it, Im the only one with two systems? Su Mo made this conclusion. At this moment in the World and Regional Channels, the majority of the people leavingments had chosen to build their shelter above ground, whereas the minority chose underground. However, those who chose underground merely spent a short sentence or twoining about the terrible state of being underground before moving on to the topic of exchanging supplies. Without a reference, and not knowing what those supplies even were, Su Mo had no choice but to keep waiting for now. Fortunately, the progress bar was rising steadily. After slightly over ten minutes, the green glow finally stopped probing, and when it returned to Su Mos side for the final time, the crisp and clear voice of the system rang out. [The Doomsday Survival System has been bound sessfully.] [Initial binding reward: 100 survival points.] [Scanning the hosts survival environmentsurvival point evaluation in progress, you have gained 5 survival points today.] [Final calction. You have gained a total of 105 survival points today!] [Remaining survival points: 105 points!] As the prompt sounded, arge chunk of fragmented memories and information was transmitted over to him. Apparently, the Doomsday Survival System was something that he could already bind with when he was on earth previously. Unfortunately, due to his limited individual strength, Su Mo had no choice but to enter the official shelters to take refuge. Therefore, he never had the chance to dig a personal shelter, and thus missed out on the system binding. In this world, however, if the Survival Game Panel could be considered a game panel that everyone owned and used, then the Doomsday Survival System was a modifier that only Su Mo had ess to. As disyed in the Doomsday Survival System, each day of survival would earn him a certain amount of survival points. Survival points were simr to game points and could not be exchanged for goods directly. Its function was simr to the item-upgrade function often seen in games, albeit with moreprehensive upgrade categories. As he learned more and more about it, Su Mo forced himself to hold back his excitement and fixed his eyes on the humble underground survival base. [Personal Shelter] Owner: Su Mo Space: 100O (4.2m high) Level of Integrity: 100% Facilities: N/A Introduction: An extremely basic shelter without any survival facilities. Serves as a small grave in the post-apocalyptic world at best. At the sight of the introduction on the panel, Su Mos heart skipped a beat. He turned to look at the only item in the shelterthe wooden door. [Shelter Main Door] Effect: Slight anti-theft, slight radiation-proof. First upgrade option: Increase the thickness of the wooden door, increase the solid properties of the wood to be slightly fireproof and waterproof (10) Second upgrade option: Change door material, upgrade wooden door to stone door, increase durability and other attributes substantially (60) Comment: Youre not thinking of surviving the post-apocalyptic world with a wooden door, are you? After observing for a while, Su Mo did his best to sort out the procedures of using the Doomsday Survival System. Apart from purely relying on survival points to upgrade the system, users could provide materials, which could greatly reduce the number of survival points required for an upgrade. For example, to upgrade a wooden door to a stone door, if he could provide 10 units of stones and 2 units of wood, then the survival points needed for the upgrade would be reduced to only 5 points. Survival points could be used to substitute just about any material, but the conversion was certainly not as efficient as having the bonafide matter. Therefore, as long as he could provide an adequate amount of a simr material, with the survival points just assisting with transforming and assimting, the overall consumption would be greatly reduced. Now that he had a rough understanding of the mechanisms, the immediate sense of panic and pressure for survival that had been weighing on Su Mos mind finally reduced significantly. I want to make a sturdy shelter before Mom, Dad, and Sis are sent in. But before that, I need to first solve the issue with supplies. Su Mo clenched his fists imperceptibly and followed the stairs out of the shelter. Drinking water and food were the primary issues that he should be concerned about. Fortunately, with the help of the Survival System, Su Mo already had a rough development n in his mind. He first walked up to a small tree and used his body weight to snap a branch. After storing it into his inventory, there was a prompt. [Wood +1] Next, Su Mo searched for solid stones on the ground and deposited rocks of various sizes into the inventory. Before long, he received another notification. [Stones +1] This really is just like a game. Not that I mind, though. At least my physical strength isnt worse off than anyone else during the initial stages. He stopped dwelling on the fact that reality was so close to being fully gamified. Next, he wanted to test out the creation function! Open up the creation panel. The interface transformed. [Stone axe (normal): wood 1/1, stone 1/1] The materials he had on hand fit the criteria. Stone axe was selected. Confirmation to build! [Record]: wood -1, stone -1 [Record]: Stone axe (normal) has been sessfully created. A stone axe the length of his forearm appeared in Su Mos hand. The axe itself was made of rough wood, possessing sufficient friction to ensure a sturdy grip. The axehead was wedge-shaped and well-polishedsmooth and sharp. [Stone axe (normal)]: A brand new and unworn axe head. Current length of 60cm. With this item, wood collection will be much easier. Not bad. Su Mo gestured several times. The sharpness of the stone axe was certainly notparable to an iron axe, but having it would make it much easier to cut trees. The path to riches started with cutting trees. Fighting his growing thirst under the intensely hot sun, Su Mo chopped down 15 units of wood and 4 units of nt fiber before returning to the underground shelter along his initial path. The cool underground eased the heat slightly, but the protests from his parched throat still made Su Mo anxious. A person could survive up to 7 days without food but only 3 days without water. Especially after the strenuousbor, he might very well die of thirst in the wilderness after two days without drinking water. I need to learn how to build tools that can retrieve water! Lets first try to use materials to build a simple water extraction device, then see if the system can be upgraded. After resting for a while to recover his strength, Su Mo went to a spot of the shelter that was illuminated by daylight and began using the stone axe in his hands to demolish the floor. Without striking the surrounding floorboards, he carefully removed a piece and drew out some wood. He used four units of wood to create a wooden bucket. Immediately after that, he used another unit of wood to create a wooden stick, two units of wood to create a wooden shovel, and finally two units of nt fiber to create a hemp rope. A set of tools were created. Su Mo picked up the wooden shovel and began digging at the new hole on the ground. It was easier than he thought. With the help of tools, he could pull up a considerable amount of soil every time he dug into the ground with the wooden shovel. Only when he finished digging a pitrge enough to fit the bucket did Su Mo stop working and began assembling the tools he created earlier. He lowered the wooden bucket into the pit, the wooden stick hanging between the two adjacent floorboards and the hemp rope tying the wooden bucket and the stick together. Then, he focused and the Survival System prompt appeared. [Well water extractor???] Current efficiency: 0ml/day First upgrade option: Upgrade the bucket material, enhance the bucket volume, and increase the sealing function so that drinking water stays fresh for a much longer period. Upgrade consumption: 20 survival points. Second upgrade option: Dig a deeper pit to increase the efficiency of water extraction. Upgrade consumption: 130 survival points. Comment: A pit and a bucket. Do you really think you can harvest well water with that brain of yours? Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Drinking Water Crisis! First Upgrade!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ill be damned. Its actually usible. Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief when he read the second option provided by the system. ?? Ignoring the sarcastic remarks, Su Mos face was filled with excitement. Water wells in the city might be rare, but many ces in the countryside were still using primitive wells even in 2022. Before choosing a site formon wells, it was important to note the topography of the terrain. It was best to choose a low-lying area where water could gather before drilling a well using modern tools. However, now that Su Mo had the Survival System, all he needed to do was build a rough model of the item and his survival points would take care of the rest. He found a new ray of hope! Su Mo began studying the option for upgrading the water well. If he upgraded it without providing any input himself, it would cost him 130 survival points. With the current efficiency of earning 5 survival points a day, it would take at least five more days to collect enough survival points. By then, he would have died of thirst a long time ago. Sitting around and waiting to hit the target amount of survival points was undoubtedly a foolish option! Su Moughed and thought of a n. I can provide materials for the upgrade Su Mo tapped on upgrade option two with his mind and quickly received the list of two of the materials needed for the upgrade that he could currently provide10 units of stones and 6 units of nt fiber. Su Mo picked up his stone axe and felt like he was brimming with energy as he trotted out through the shelters main door and began collecting supplies. He stripped off tree leaves and picked up stones. Once he had finally gathered enough resources half an hourter, Su Mo returned to the shelter once more. Now, the required survival points for the upgrade had dropped to 75. Option two, selected! The green glow emerged from under Su Mos feet, gradually integrating with the pit. From his field of vision, the pit grew deeper and deeper, and even the wooden bucket disappeared from sight along with the terrain as it slipped further down. Several units of nt fiber that had been used to create hemp rope began extending downward together with the wooden bucket. The piles of rocks on the ground disappeared at a rapid rate. As the supplies were all consumed, there was a loud snap, and the green glow returned to Su Mos body once again. He cast his gaze on the water well and a brand new attribute emerged. [Miniature Well Water Extractor (Normal)] Current efficiency: 2000ml/day First upgrade option: upgrade the well material, increase the sealing and water purification functions to improve water quality. Survival points required for upgrade (200). Second upgrade option: Dig a deeper pit to increase the efficiency of water extraction. Survival points required for upgrade (300). Comment: Essential for survival in the wilderness! Noting the two liters daily output of water disyed on the well panel, Su Mo was delighted and he began calcting in his heart. If no strenuous exercise was involved, he would be able to sustain himself with only about 300ml of water per day. Even if he needed to go out for some hardbor, he would need at most a liter of water. The scientific theory that rmended a person to drink at least 2 liters of water per day was too extravagant for the post-apocalyptic world. There were arge number of people who did not drink that much water each day even in the era of civilization. There was no way anyone woulde to the post-apocalyptic world hoping to maintain perfect health. Drinking water crisis was averted! Next up, he needed to solve the food crisis. After thinking about it, Su Mo pulled up the trading panel. Sure enough, the empty panel was now full of items. [Seller: Luo Feng] [Trade item: 1 iron block] [Required item: 100ml pure water] [Remark: Dont send me a private message telling me that I am asking for too much. I had to dig for more than an hour under the zing sun for this.] [Seller: Su Yu] [Trade item: 200g bread] [Required item: 1 copper block] [Remark: If you dont want to starve to death then hurry up and hand over your copper. I will not entertain you once the time is up.] [Seller: Han Li] [Trade item: 500g of mutant desert coyote meat] [Required item: 300ml pure water] [Remark: Exchange fresh coyote meat with fresh water. Its still fresh. Hurry up if you want it.] [Seller: Wang Fugui] [Trade item: 100ml thirst-quenching liquid] [Required item: Private message me if you have anything to offer.] [Comment: Motherf*cker, your so-called thirst-quenching liquid is actually urine. Why dont you quench your thirst with this?] [Comment: You cheated 10 units of wood out of me. Youd better not let me catch you.] Urine? Su Mo was caught betweenughter and tears when he read the words thirst-quenching liquid written there. It seemed that there was such a loophole in the trading system. It was no wonder that the seller did not state clearly what sort of liquid it was. Everyone had only just transmigrated. No one would want to drink urine even if they were dying of thirst! After a few minutes of observation. Su Mo had a general overview of the market. At this stage, there were already many bold and daring people out there; some had even killed several mutant creatures with the tools they had. There were also some who relied on treasure chests they found in the desert to obtain food and tools. However, water was still the object of the highest demand. Basically, not many people had it listed for sale. Even if they offered the tiniest bit, it would be sold off within seconds. After exiting the trading panel, Su Mo pulled up to the Regional Channel. This time, there were a lot more dry goods mentioned. As soon as you kill a mutant beast, you will get a treasure chest with all sorts of items in it. I just killed a mutant rabbit and received a treasure chest. Theres a bottle of water and a wrench in it. You can find treasure chests in the wilderness too. Be careful not to mistake it for garbage. Is there any kind soul out there that can spare me some food? I havent eaten anything for a whole day and Im dying of thirst and hunger. Apart from the few people whoid on the ground refusing to move, the majority of the people were talking about searching for supplies. At this stage, not many people would focus on developing their shelter. Basically, everyone was trying to stock up on enough supplies before the next disaster struck. Su Mo observed for a moment and gained a little bit of knowledge. As mentioned in the previous introduction, the wilderness was filled with both dangers and opportunities. Every time a mutant was killed, a treasure chest would pop up as a reward. The contents in the chest were based entirely on luck and the mutant beasts level. There were also many treasure chests scattered in the wilderness that could be opened once they were found. In short, at this novice stage, as long as one was willing to venture out and explore, they would not die of hunger and thirst immediately and would have a slim chance at survival. As for the people who grew up living afortable life and only knew how to give orders and lost their survival instincts, they would probably be the first to be eliminated in this global survival race involving billions of humans. Su Mo sat on the stairs of his shelter until the sun hanging in the middle of the sky eventually began to set, then he hauled up the wooden bucket with the help of thest remaining rays of light. After five hours, the bucket had collected 400ml of water. Next, Su Mo used another 4 units of wood to build another bucket, poured the well water into it to precipitate, then lowered the well water bucket into the pit again to continue the extraction. Su Mo endured the thirst and opened up the trading panel, listing 200ml of water on it and started an auction. [Seller: Su Mo] [Trade item: 200ml underground mineral water] [Required item: Any food item] [Remark: Fresh underground water. I dug for an entire day only to collect this much. I only want food. The highest bidder wins.] Su Mo had barely finished listing the water when the chat channel exploded instantly. Holy sh*t, someone listed waterfreshly-dug water. Theres water underground. Say no more, I will dig through the earth and get some water right away. This is my first time hearing of someone digging out water. Most of the water listed on the trading channel today was retrieved from treasure chests, I cant believe this guy is willing to trade it off. He only wants food. I have 300g of bread. Can I exchange it for the water? The World Channel chatbox blew up. Meanwhile, a group of people continued to send Su Mo private messages via the trading channel. Almighty Su Mo, can I exchange 20 units of wood for your water? Please be kind. Im dying of thirst. I have a hundred billion dors in assets, give me this water and I will give you a billion bucks. I guarantee you will live a rich and prosperous life for the rest of your life. Handsome Su Mo, Im sooo thirsty. Can you give me some water, pretty please? If we meet in the future, Ill do anything you want~ Hey man, 300g wolf meat + 200g bread for exchange? I want water. ... There were thousands of private messages pouring in. There were some foreigners as well, though the messages they sent had been tranted into Chinese automatically. Among these people, there were many famous celebrities, and even plutocrats and officials in the past life. Some offered huge promises, some made threats, some even texted him privately to seduce him. Su Mo ignored them all. In five days, the first wave of disaster woulde. In these uncertain times, everyone was equal. God knows how many of them would survive after the disaster. After contemting for about ten minutes, Su Mo picked the one that seemed to have the highest offer at the moment andpleted the transaction. [Record]: You lost 200ml of water. [Record]: You obtained 350g of bread, 200g of beef jerky, iron *1, lighter *1. When the transaction waspleted, half of the water in the wooden bucket vanished. In return, he received several items in his inventory. After tallying his previous expenses, there were only four units of wood left in his inventory. Afterpiling them, Su Mo used the four units of wood to create a wooden box and ced all of the things he had just traded in it. He picked up the wooden water bucket and carefully drank half of the remaining water and went out again before the sky turnedpletely dark. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: The End Of The First Day In the Wastnd

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After receiving an iron block from the trade, Su Mo did not bother stowing it away. He pulled up the creation page and used one unit of iron block to create an iron axethe tree cutting efficiency increased dramatically. ?? The Doomsday Survival System assesses the survival points I can get every day based on my survival conditions. If thats the case, I have to do all I can to make my shelter even morefortable and habitable, or perhaps more secure. And that will start a positive cycle Su Mo pondered whilst chopping trees with his iron axe. The shelters condition was simply horrible at the moment. Aside from the main door, there was neither venttion nor light. There was also nothing on the bare floorboards. Apart from a well that could barely win some points, everything else just made the ce look like a grave. Su Mo continued chopping until the sun went down and his stomach sent hunger signals. Then he returned to the shelter back the way he came from. At this point, the quantity of wood in the inventory had increased to 20 units and nt fiber 8 units. The quantity cap for the same type of item was currently unknown, but 20 units in the inventory were most certainly enough for Su Mo. After eyeing the pitch-ck shelter that was so dark it was impossible to even make out the stairs, Su Mo had no choice but to pull up the creation page. [Torch (Normal)]: wood 0/1, nt fiber 0/2 [Record]: wood -1, nt fiber -2 [Record]: Torch +1 Torch (Normal): A brand new torch that can burn for 12 hours after being lit. Fortunately, the survival game had taken into ount the fact that fire was the most essential thing for human beings and did not increase the difficulty level in this respect. Instead, it offered a certain degree of advantageous treatment. Su Mo groped his way along the stairs to the sheltersrge t floor and pulled out the lighter from his inventory and lit up the torch. Poof! The torch burned brightly, lighting up the dark shelter at once. Su Mo tried to make a second well but unfortunately, the system did not respond this time. Su Mo had no choice but to stick a wooden stick next to the well and use hemp rope to bind the torch to the stick, forming a simple lighting device. He returned to the wooden door and, after shutting the main door with a strongtch, he was engulfed by a great sense of security. He had obtained an underground shelter on the first day of doomsday. He had a steady supply of water, enough food for two meals, and light. All of this offered a great sense offort to Su Mo who had been working hard all day. Su Mo sat on the bottom steps and pulled up the creation panel. With the materials he had in his inventory, he created a small bed made of wood and covered it with thatch extravagantly. He also made a roughly crafted chair, a wooden cup, and a small wooden round tablerge enough to seat three people. When he was done making these items, his wood count dropped to 8, and his nt fiber waspletely exhausted. Despite that, Su Mo did not feel disappointed, but rather his excitement doubled. He moved his bed deeper inside the cave and moved the wooden table and chair closer to the entrance. After depositing 150ml of well water he collected into the wooden bucket, Su Mo took out the wooden cup, filled it to the brim, and ced it on the table. He then retrieved bread and beef jerky and ced them beside the cup. What a luxurious dinner. After tearing the bread and sandwiching some beef jerky inside it, he took a bite and drank a mouthful of water. When fresh food made its way into his starving stomach, it was like an oasis in a desert, and the bliss it brought was more pleasurable than anything he ever felt. I wonder how my family is doing. I gotta build a shelter that can fit my entire family before they arrive! While eating the beef jerky sandwich in his hands, Su Mos thoughts ran wild. The survival game did not tell him when his family members would be sent in. This lingering threat made him feel as flustered as if the Sword of Damocles was hanging over his head. After finishing his dinner, Su Mo pulled up the chat panel while he digested all the food. After taking a look at the World Channel, he realized that everyone was still searching for food and water. Close to eight hours had passed since everyone abruptly arrived in this world. Su Mos underground shelter looked rather more habitable now, but the majority of people had only an empty shell, forced to sleep on the ground with an empty stomach and parched throat. Some were injured, though many were lucky enough to gain some good stuff after finding treasure chests. On the other hand, there were also people who had already lost their lives in this short half-day period. The small groups in the Regional Channel started with 1000 people. When Su Mo entered at this moment to take a look, the number of people in the lower right corner had changed abruptly to 988. In only half a day, 12 had died. This undoubtedly gave a massive feeling of pressure to those who were still alive. Explore with caution and act ording to your ability. Otherwise, you could easily die! Some people were so pleased with themselves after finding a treasure chest that they forgot all about the mutant creatures lying in wait next to them, resulting in them being killed in a sneak attack. Others rashly challenged unknown mutant creatures and were killed within seconds. The ones who died on the first day shared a simr traitthey had a death wish. There are both benefits and risks in challenging mutant creatures. Most of those who died must have treated this world like its just a game. How foolish. My progress is decent enough, but starting tomorrow, Im going to try and train myself or my fate wont be in my own hands when I encounter a mutant creature. As for the acid rain I need aplete venttion and drainage system. Hopefully, I can stockpile more than three days of food in time for the disaster! Su Mo was somewhat deep in thought. He would face mutated creatures sooner orter if he was to keep living in this world. He could probably still manage it in the novice stage as the mutant creatures were estimated to be slightly weaker. At least from how the game judged it, adults armed with weapons could certainly defeat them If he chose to dy confronting this gruesome inevitability right now, there would be no time for him to hone his guts and temperament once the novice stage was over. After exiting the chat channel, he entered the trading tform. Just like in the afternoon, everyone was still exchanging supplies for food and water. After all, survival supplies would always be the scarcest and the most sought after in the first few days. Someone actually traded unique items. Flipping through the page, Su Mo saw a transaction message marked with a unique item. [Seller: Chen Pingan] [Trade item: Elementary-level Monster Illustration Handbook (disappears after use)] [Required Item: 1L water] [Remark: I only want water, WATER! For those who ask to trade this with other items, Ill hang your mother on a tree.] Whoa, this is one cranky old fe. Su Mo raised his eyebrows slightly as he read thements below. After clicking into individual trading items, he realized that the page somewhat resembled Xianyu secondhand goods exchange tform. At the moment, countless people were hurling abuse. Is he really trying to exchange a monster illustration handbook for water? Has he lost his mind craving water? He should ask himself if he even deserves it. We all know that monster illustration handbooks will always be avable. However, if you dont have water, you will die tomorrow. So whats it going to be? Ill exchange 200ml of child urine with you. Thats a good deal for you, right? Hey man, I have 500ml wolf blood. Do you want it? It will be enough tost you a night. More and morements started dominating the trading tform like locusts. It was impossible to tell whether the seller Chen Pingan was agitated Soon, a new item was listed on his personal page. [Seller: Chen Pingan] [Trade item: Pear *10] [Required item: 100ml of water per unit] [Remark: Those who are trying to get a cheap deal can leave. I can survive one night without water. Anyone trying to get a bargain with your meager offerings can get lost.] This new showing of goods triggered even more people. The tirades of abuse did not reduce, but instead intensified. Su Mo, who initially intended to contact the seller to negotiate, had no choice but to give up on that thought. He needed a monster illustration handbook, and 1L was not that much either, but right now, his water storage device did not have enough stored, hence he had no choice but to wait until tomorrow. After doing some brief stretches, he used another 2 units of wood to craft a wooden spear and ced it next to his bed. Lying on the thatched bedding, Su Mo extinguished the torch. There was no venttion in the shelter yet, hence the burning torch in the shelter could easily deplete the oxygen in the underground base. Gradually, he started to drift into sleeps embrace. Su Mo clutched the wooden spear in his arms and fell into a deep sleep. In his dream, he dreamed that he had built a fully automated super luxury shelter by the time his family members arrived in this world. Not even a meteorite crash or absolute zero weather could leave a dent on the shelter. His little sisters blissful smile and his parents approving gazes What the sleeping Su Mo did not know, however, was that nearly 10 million humans died silently on this day. Adequate food and water managed to help Su Mo get through the damp and cold night. Others, however, were not so lucky. Thirst, hunger, and the appearance of mutant creatures had their nerves tautly strung. At this moment, the benefits of choosing underground shelters were evident. At least in the early stages, the survivors did not need to worry about beast attacks at night. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Getting A Cheap Bargain! Facing The Threat Head-On

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sun rose as the moon set. After graduating from college, with the expectations of their parents, rtives, as well as societal pressure on their shoulders, many people no longer lived solely for themselves. ?? Modern society was like a mold, shaping individuals with distinct personalities one by one into simr individuals, turning everyone into a gear in the bigger structure of society day after day. Sometimes, standing before the floor-to-ceiling window while technology developed rapidly and looking out at the prosperity outside the window, Su Mo felt a sense of unfamiliarity even toward the real world. After his recent transmigration, even with the enormous burden of fighting for survival, Su Mo experienced the joy of waking up naturally for the first time in a very long time. He woke up in the dark and received good news from the system. [Doomsday Calendar, January 2.] [Despite feeling at aplete loss when you came to a strange world, you managed to build your shelter in the end. How exciting. (Survival points +5)] [You upgraded your water-extracting device to ensure you have enough water every day. (Survival points +5)] [You built a bed that barely qualifies asfortable, and you feel that it had made you much happier in the post-apocalyptic world (Survival points +5)] [You built a modest set of furniture (Survival points +1)] [Your meals are adequate (Survival points +1)] [Scanning hosts survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 11 survival points gained today.] Making final calctions. You have gained a total of 73 survival points today! Survival points remaining: 103 points! 103 points! Su Mos eyes lit up. After spending 75 survival points to expand the well water extractor yesterday, his survival points were back to 103 points again today. Looks like getting more things done every day will earn me more survival points. Even if I just keep living while doing nothing, I can still get a dozen points steadily. Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the Doomsday Survival System would force him to do missions that would wipe him out if he could not aplish them, just like in the novels he read on Earth. Or even worse, it might force him to do something against his will, something along the lines of betrayal and awakening, or other simr cliche tropes. I need to find a way to upgrade the lighting and venttion in my base today, otherwise Ill fall over and die inside the base first one day before I can starve to death. With the wooden door closed, the base was practically in pitch-ck darkness. There was only a stream of light trickling in from the crack in the door. Su Mo followed his guts; he held his wooden spear like a white cane and groped his way up the stairs. He walked up the steps and opened the shelters wooden door. The morning sunlight flowed in through the open gap along with the cold. After adapting to the ring sunlight, Su Mo carefully leaned against the gaps of the doorway to peer outside and, after making sure that there was no danger, he opened the wooden doorpletely. As the wooden door opened, the stale air in the underground shelter finally began circting. The wooden panels he set in front of the shelter door were still intact. It seemed that no mutant creatures hade over to attack it. After breathing in some fresh air, Su Mo returned to his shelter again. He first went to the well. After raising the barrel, Su Mo collected the water that had umted overnight. [Record]: You gained 920ml of water. [Record]: Your current water storage is 970ml. The surplus he gained from todays andst nights collection was quite high, but he still needed a bit more to exchange for the monster illustration handbook. Under normal circumstances, a person would drink between 20ml-30ml in one sip. Sitting on the wooden chair, Su Mo extracted about three mouthfuls of water. Feeling the refreshing sweetness in his mouth, Su Mo pulled up the trading panel. Currently, he only needed to ensure he had the minimum amount of water to survive every day. He nned to trade off the rest. The only way for him to pull ahead of everyone else in the early stage was to use his water to exchange for adequate goods. There were more trade listings todaypared to yesterday. After clicking into the collection panel, Su Mo was overjoyed. For some reason, the seller Faiths monster illustration handbook that required 1L of water yesterday was now 300ml lower in value, and required only 700ml of water to purchase it. Simrly, the pear that was listed had also gone down from 100ml to 50ml water. What a steal! Su Mo was delighted, and after cing 800ml of water into his inventory, he bought the monster illustration handbook and two pears without waiting. The transaction light shed brightly, and the water in his inventory disappeareda monster illustration handbook and two pears took its ce. Su Mo took out the illustration handbook and the pears and ced them on the table. He first picked up the fist-sized pear and took a bite, immediately feeling the aroma permeating his mouth. Although the water content in the pear was not even close to 50ml, it could fill his tummy and contained vitamins. To be able to eat one in a post-apocalyptic world was nothing less than a dreame true. However, while Su Mo was eating the pear, he was unaware that a fiery discussion had broken out in the World Channel because of his extravagant spending. That old dog Faiths illustration handbook has been auctioned off. Thats 700ml of water. Holy sh*t, thats a f*cking tycoon, that is. It seems that Su Mo is the buyer? That guy sold off 200ml of water yesterday and 700ml today. Does he have too much water to spare? Hey Su Mo, can you please say a few words? How did you extract water? Guys, lets collect ten thousand petitions to ask for his strategy (1/10000). Petitions (2/10000) I still have some food here. Do you want it, Su Mo? Im dying of thirst! If Im not mistaken, hes probably found a water storage. Sigh, how lucky. A group of people was discussing it. In just one day, Su Mos name had been imprinted in the minds of many people. Others were desperate to double their 1ml of water, whereas that guy had the luxury of spending 700ml for a rubbish illustration handbook that had little use in the early stage. Meanwhile, Su Mo picked up the handbook after finishing the pear and thest piece of beef sandwich fromst night. [Prompt]: Do you want to use the monster illustration handbook? Once used, youre not allowed to trade it. Yes. As soon as Su Mos words fell, at the end of the four functions on the game panel, a new function called Illustration emerged. Su Mo clicked on it. Apact list appeared. [Dead Leaf Snake] [Green-headed Turtle] [Mutant Hawk] Select, Dead Leaf Snake. View details. [Dead Leaf Snake]: The snake has a dark brown back with vermillion horizontal spots. Its abdomen is olive-grey with white dots scattered throughout. Head and neck are light yellowish-white color with dark brown markings. Low aggression. [Weakness]: Extremely afraid of fire and blunt force trauma. [Danger factor]: 80 In addition to the description, there was also a 3D image of the Dead Leaf Snake, which could be adjusted to be viewed from different angles and perspectives. After observing a few creature illustrations, Su Mo could not help marveling at what a steal this was. Although the illustration handbook seemed to be of little use now, the remarks on the creatures weaknesses were extremely useful. There were hundreds of creatures of all sizes listed here, which could save him a lot of effort. Moreover, this illustrated book also had a bug function. Scan! As soon as Su Mos voice fell, a radar-like graphic appeared on the game panel, followed by a red exmation mark underneath. [A mutant camouged chameleon is detected 265 meters away from the yer. Danger factor 65. Treat with caution.] [Todays count 2/3.] I cant believe theres actually one. Su Mo climbed out of the shelter doorway and followed the radar scanner to look. He broke out in cold sweat immediately. The mutant camouge chameleon was lying at the exact same spot where he cut the trees yesterday. Even though he was actively looking for it now, it was still difficult to make out the exact spot the chameleon was lying at. He gripped the wooden spear in his hand firmly. Rush over to kill it right now? Of course not. This is too dangerous. The wooden spears sharpness aside, my current half-assed level is enough to guarantee that Ill be an easy dinner if I rush over. He pulled up the illustration handbook and after finding the entry for the mutant camouged chameleon, Su Mo began reading patiently. [Mutant camouged chameleon]: The mutation of the chameleons skin has greatly enhanced its camouged abilities. Its venomous tongue allows it to sneak up on its prey and give it enough time to kill. Average aggression. [Weakness]: The mutation enhances its camouge ability but causes a dy in reaction and makes it physically fragile. [Danger factor]: 65 It was not apletely hopeless situation, Su Mo thought. Under the zing hot sun, the chameleon needed to eat and drink too, right? It would be an easy win for him if he attacked when the creature was at its most exhausted state. Ill first think of a way to upgrade my weapons. When the sun is out in full force, then Ill take the advantage and teach that sneaky beast a lesson. After making up his mind, Su Mo, who felt a great sense of crisis, chose not to go out and collect materials anymore and simply returned to the shelter and shut the door, lighting up the torch. He sat on the chair and drew out his wooden spear, cing it on the table. Su Mo concentrated and looked at it. [Wooden spear]: A brand new wooden spear. The spearheads lethality is concerning. Not rmended to be treated as a main weapon of survival. First upgrade option: Upgrade the overall material and improve the sharpness of the spearhead. Survival points required (5). Second upgrade option: Upgrade the overall material. Adding an electric booster can significantly improve attacking speed. Survival points required (40). Chapter 6

Chapter 6: The First Battle, A Huge Blow-Up!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There were two types of upgrades avable, each with its pros and cons. The first upgrade had a lower cost and the results could be seen quicker. The advantageous effects of the upgrade were obvious right away. ?? The second upgrade required a higher cost and would add an electronic system that increased attacking speed. Which should I choose? As Su Mo looked at the long spear in front of him, he was a bit hesitant. In his mind, he was actually more inclined to the second choice. After all, owning an electronic device in an era where everyone was still using stone weapons was surely a quality upgrade. However I choose the first one! Su Mo remembered the description of the chameleon in the illustration handbook. After the chameleon mutated, its camouge increased but it sacrificed its mobility. Compared to the hefty 40 points in exchange for improved attacking speed, it was clear that the first choice had better value. Not to mention that the electronic system would probably need to be charged... His base did not even have something as basic as a venttion system; he would have to get electricity from static electricity if he wanted to charge the weapon. While Su Mo mused over the thought, the long spear in front of him gradually changed color under the systems transformation. It was now a reddish-yellow wood color. Clearly, the transformation would not change the wooden spear into metal or stone. [Japanese Oak Spear]: A brand-new wooden spear with an overall fine texture.?Has patterns that resemble flying swans. The material is as hard as iron and boasts impressive lethality. I cant believe its Japanese Oak! When Su Mo saw its properties, he was both surprised and overjoyed. After all, Japanese Oak was one of the most precious types of wood and cold weapons made out of such a fine material were a rarity. Compared to metal, the toughness of this type of wood made it particrly valuable for a person with nobat experience. Su Mo could get such a great quality upgrade to the wood with just 5 survival points. Once again, thetest transformation gave Su Mo a better perception of the systems power. Now I just need a set of armor to make sure I wont get injured in the wilderness! After Su Mo opened up the trading panel, he began to browse through the options. Since the doomsday calendar was already showing Month 1, Day 2, many people were forced to venture out into the wilderness to survive and explore. Although not many people found treasure chests, there were billions of them originally, so the trading panel showed some armor as well. I dont have to buy the best. Since I have the system, maybe I can buy some and try to level them up. While surveying, Su Mo thought to himself secretly. Since he still had 100ml of water in his reserve, he could probably save up about 200ml by the time heunched his attack at noon. With the waters incredible purchasing power, he could probably buy a full set of slightly primitive or bulky ceramic te armor in the market. The ceramic te armor would not be very effective in the face ofrge creatures, but when dealing with small creatures, it should serve adequately due to its material. After making up his mind, he waited until noon when the sun felt the most sinister and blistering. Su Mo first withdrew 200ml to purchase the ceramic te armor and then another 50ml to buy 300g of bread. After he polished the remaining pear, bread, and 50ml of water, Su Mo was now fully rejuvenated to his healthiest initial state. Compared to the chameleon that had been crouching on the dry ground waiting for a long time, Su Mo had already thought out his attack thoroughly. The general idea was that he wouldunch his attack when his foe was tired. Just wait. Just a little longer, now. Just wait a little longer. After he took out the monster illustration handbook and used the scanning function once more to make sure the chameleon was still there, Su Mo suppressed his impulsiveness and retrieved his armor. Several pieces of earth-yellow tiles were woven together by unspecified cotton threads ording to the shape of the body and main parts of the legs to protect them. [Worn Out Ceramic te Armor] First upgrade option: Increase defense, upgrade ceramic te material, increase overall strength, required survival points (5) Second upgrade option: Upgrade overall material, change in sticity, different output based on the input material, required survival points for immediate upgrade (60) Comment: This armor should not be worn duringbat. cing it in a museum is perhaps the best option. As usual, Su Mo once again chose the first upgrade option. There was a sh of light. The armor which was worn out before suddenly became shiny all over and it emitted a peculiar smell. [Hunters Ceramic te Armor]: Made of fine material, intricately and neatly aligned, impressive defense. Has a unique masking scent that can mask the hunters body odor. After putting on the leveled-up ceramic te armor on his body with great effort, Su Mo felt much better. The importance of weapons and defense could not be overstated in the doomsday world. Lets see where you run now, beast! He opened up the base door and gripped the spear with both hands, just like a gun in the movies. Su Mo took vigorous strides and headed straight for the ce where the chameleon was. Yesterdays deforestation had left the thicket in a mess. Dried leaves were scattered everywhere on the ground, blocking his view and making it difficult for him to pinpoint the exact location of the chameleon. Even so, it did not matter. After silently retrieving the Monster Illustration Handbook in his mind to scan the area once more, a prompt line appeared. [A mutant camouge chameleon is detected 19 meters away from the yer. Danger factor 65. Please be cautious.] [Todays count 0/3] In his field of vision, Su Mo finally got a good look at the chameleon for the first time. Instead of lying on the ground, the cunning chameleon was currently lying on top of the first tree that had not been cut down yet. If Su Mo did not notice the chameleon today, it would haveunched a sneak attack on him while he was cutting the tree,nding a critical blow. Now that Su Mo had spotted his enemy, he carefully walked over and pretended to not have seen it. I dont know if this beast is consciously intelligent, so I can never be too careful. As Su Mo walked over slowly, he abruptly burst into maximum speed as he rushed toward the chameleon when he was about two meters away from it. The Japanese Oak Spear that hung from his hand immediately pointed straight ahead. The chameleon lying in the tree also seemed to realize that its disguise had been exposed and hurriedly tried to adjust its position. Unfortunately, its slow reaction speed did not allow it to dodge. Charge, stab, turn! A set of moves were executed smoothly! Although it was Su Mos first strike and it was not very uratethe blow did not strike its headthe tip of the Japanese Oak Spear still precisely stabbed right into the middle of the chameleons body. Yank out! A stream of bright neon green blood flew into the air and sshed the tree bark below, emitting a burnt smell! When Su Mo noticed that it was toxic, he pulled out his Japanese Oak Spear and backed up decisively. The chameleon, which had a bowl-sized hole opened in its body following the stab, began to go on a rampage from the excruciating pain. The constant flow of blood made itpletely lose its mind and it began to attack the surrounding area furiously. Green venom kept spewing out from the chameleons mouth. The scene within a three-meter radius was abnormally gruesome. Hiss... What deadly venom. While Su Mo waited, he looked down and his scalp went numb. At that moment, pores of various sizes covered the entire tip of the Japanese Oak Spear, making it look like ice cubes that were in contact with fire as it was melting rapidly. After silently putting the Japanese Oak Spear aside, Su Mo, who was lying prone on the floor, once again whipped up the game panel to create a wooden spear and used 5 survival points to level it up as he did before. When the upgrade waspleted, the chameleon, who was opposite him, also seemed to have lost all its energy. It was motionless on the ground and looked as if it was dead. Su Mo, who was lying on the ground watching it from afar, raised his eyebrows and continued to wait patiently. From the information he learned from the chat channel yesterday, there should be a treasure chest from monsters that were killed. If he had not learned about that information, he would have rushed up to it and foolishly tried to deliver the finishing blow. Now that he knew better, the chameleons ploy at ying dead turned out to be useless. Sure enough, after less than a minute. The chameleon raged uncontrobly on the ground. It began to twitch and after three or five seconds of continuous spraying, it fell onto the ground with a plop. When Su Mo saw that it was the right time, he threw the corroded and badly damaged Japanese Oak Spear out of his hand,nding it right next to the chameleon. With its final reserve of strength, the chameleon gave a final desperate spray of its venom. However, when it looked up and saw it was just a wooden spear, it immediately let out a cry of anger, slumping heavily onto the ground. After that, the chameleon no longer had any chance to stay alive. Right then, the green venom on the ground rapidly disappeared with the chameleon corpse bursting out a dazzling light. When the sh of light subsided, there was a silver treasure chest where it used to be! Its a silver treasure chest! Ive struck the jackpot this time! When he looked at the treasure chest in front of him, Su Mo was so ecstatic that he could not wait to rush over and open it to see what was inside. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Psychic Energy! Looking Forward To The Future!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ording to the information Su Mo had gathered so far After killing a monster in the wilderness, the rarity of the reward started with wooden treasure chests being the mostmon, followed by iron treasure chests, copper treasure chests, and so forth. ?? Many people spected that there were treasure chests of silver, gold, and diamond, but based on what Su Mo had learned on the first day yesterday, the best treasure chest opened so far was only a copper treasure chest. The loot Faith received from a copper chest included the Monster Illustration Handbook he had. I got a silver treasure chest! A silver treasure chest! My hard work has paid off! Su Mo licked his chapped lips, lying on the sand, feeling as if he had drunk a bottle of iced coke in the summer. There was only one word to describe what he was feeling throughout his entire body Wonderful! After picking up the Japanese Oak Spear and cautiously walking closer, Su Mo picked up the silver treasure chest and quickly hurried back along the way he came from. Every day, there were three chances to use the Monster Illustration Handbook. Since he had used up hisst use to kill the chameleon just now, he could not afford to be careless anymore. Su Mo traveled all the way back to his base without incident. He locked the wooden door, sat down at his small table, and took out the silver treasure chest. The body of the chest was silver, shining with a charming silver light. With his breathing next to it, it felt as if there was an air of deadly magic, urging people to open it. Open the silver treasure chest. When Su Mo said those words, a bright light began to burst from the treasure chest, followed by the sound of rolling dice. [Record]: You have opened a silver treasure chest [Record]: You have gained Psychic Energy*1 [Record]: You have gained Unknown Pet Egg*1 [Record]: You have gained Energy Bike Blueprint*1 [Record]: You have gained 500ml of mineral water*2 [Record]: You have gained Dalieba Bread*5kg Im rich! Ive struck gold! When Su Mo looked at the five differently-shaped items in his inventory, he could not calm down. He wished he could go out and find more chameleons to fight for 300 rounds. Putting aside the food and water for now, Su Mo fixed his gaze on the three items that were taken out in order and lined them up on the table. [Psychic Energy]: One of the top clean energy sources, has incredible effects, needs the corresponding design blueprints to be used. [Unknown Pet Egg]: yer needs to put a drop of blood on the eggshell to hatch an unknown pet. [Energy Bike Blueprint]: Can start when any type of energy is fed into it, including but not limited to food, wood, gasoline, crude oil, psychic energy... I cant believe this is the fabled psychic energy that countless scientists on earth have researched again and again... When Su Mo toyed with the energy block about the size of a peach in his hand, he suddenly gained additional knowledge of this world. As the top clean energy source, not only had scientists on earth proposed the scope of application of psychic energy, but they had also pointed out the powerful aspects that came with it. Fueling something with psychic energy was equivalent to an enchantment and most people would have difficultyprehending how it worked when it was used on any item. Although its effect was unknown for the time being, there was at least one technological prototype for future development. Unfortunately, before the doomsday, the idea had been locked away in the research institutes top-secretboratory, the stack of research and calction papers ten meters high. If the current application of psychic energy was really the same as how it was described as per the results of scientific research on earth, that would mean... When Su Mo thought of that, he focused his attention, called out to the system internally, and observed his shelter as a whole. [Personal Shelter] Owner: Su Mo Space: 100O Level of Integrity: 100% Facilities: Wooden bed, wooden chair, wooden table, miniature well water extractor Introduction: An average, simple, and crude shelter with basic survival facilities. Food will be your current pressing problem. First upgrade option: Psychic Energy Shelter ????? , required survival points (5000000) Unbelievable...theres actually an upgrade option. I just need 5000000 survival points or I can use 5000 psychic energy crystals... Su Mo could not help but exim in shock. After all, during his first time detecting an upgrade, there were no upgrade options for his shelter. Now that he had a psychic energy crystal in hand, the upgrade option for the shelter immediately appeared. In terms of the psychic energys development potential, once the shelter was upgraded into a psychic energy shelter, the shelter would essentially be something like a living creature, with terrifying disaster-resistant abilities. It would probably be possible for the shelter to even be upgraded into an outer space shelter so that the yer could travel to the sun for a hot shower. But of course... It was too soon to talk about those for now. That was why Su Mo focused on his sole gold minehis well water extractor. [Miniature Well Water Extractor (Normal) Current efficiency: 2000ml/day First upgrade option: Upgrade well material, increase sealing function and water purification function. Drinking water freshness time will be greatly extended. Required survival points (200). Second upgrade option: Increase depth of well, improve water extraction efficiency. Required survival points (300). Third upgrade option: Leveling up with psychic energy option. Significantly improve water production efficiency, enhance water purification efficiency, long-term collection of drinking water, small chance of physical strengthening. Required survival points (1080). Comment: A must-have for wilderness survival! Thats expensive! Su Mo was stunned but realized that he had not input his materials. After he put in a unit of psychic energy crystal, the cost suddenly became 70 points. As for the rest of the materials, Su Mo did not recognize the names of most of them. After some searching, he found that there were no such materials in the trading market presently. I select the third upgrade option! The current amount of survival points he had was 88 points and it was enough for the upgrade. Since the well was his current money-making machine, that upgrade was his top priority. In an instant. The psychic energy crystal in the hand began to disappear. The next second, a dark blue color lit up from inside the well. Following that, there was a huge transformation on the top of the well. From the initial greenish-gray stone, it turned into a mixed blue-ck color. In addition to that, the material also seemed to have undergone a significant change. [Psychic Energy Well Water Extractor (Excellent) Current efficiency: 7200ml/day (300ml/hr) First upgrade option: quality (3000), efficiency (500), resistance to low temperature (200), water quality (5000)... He hauled up the water from the top of the well. The initial clear well water had taken on a slight blue gleam that was visible to the naked eye. ` Even the introduction had changed. [Psychic Energy Water]: Has a mild healing effect and long-term consumption can strengthen the body. After Su Mo tried a sip, he was surprised to find that not only had the property changed, but the taste was also very different. He realized that the in water had a full-bodied taste like Maotai from earth. A mild sweetness blossomed on his tongue, and there was a fragrance caressing his lips and teeth. Before this, his throat was parched and slightly inmed, but after a sip of psychic energy water, he suddenly felt a lot morefortable. Sure enough, the addition of psychic energy brings a touch of mystery to science! And with a water production of 300ml an hour, this is a great start! After he set the water bucket down to collect more water, Su Mo examined thest two items before stowing them away. Although the current drinking water problem was solved, he still did not have a steady source of food. He prayed that the pet he got was a small one. If he got a big beast that required dozens of catties of food every day, he feared he might not be able to afford to feed it. As for the energy bicycle, although he had the blueprint for it, Su Mo took one look at theplicated material requirements and immediately scrapped the idea of making it. It was incredibly convenient as even a unit of wood could be converted into power... However, since it involved material conversion technology, it was much tooplicated. The first order of business is to solve the safety and venttion problem for my base. It would be best if I could also solve the drainage problem in one go. After Su Mo made up his mind, he began to n the transformation for his base under the firelight. Since there were two bottles of 500ml water in the silver treasure chest, it proved that drinking water had high purchasing power. That was why using psychic energy water to purchase supplies would be a good way to rapidly develop his base. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Venttion And Lighting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion First, I should think about how to improve the venttion system of the base, which is one of the most pressing problems for an underground shelter. As Su Mo sat on the stiff wooden chair that poked his butt slightly, he tried to recall the knowledge he had from the civilization era. ?? As well as shelter designs from doomsday movies Underground shelters required arge air filtration and regtion system, but having any venttion ducts that connected to the outside was a safety hazard. That was why Su Mo thought it would be best if he could use an internal air cirction system. However, he would need water and electricity to make it possible for him to electrolyze oxygen for the entire facilitys internal air cirction. Of course, he could not bepletely sealed off from the outside world as the stability of saidpletely sealed environment was extremely poor. That was why venttion holes to the outside were still necessary. In order to conceal them, the vents could not be too big and he would also need to have some sort of switch that could shut them close at any time. If not for the topographic restriction, the optimal solution would have been to design the inlet of the vent somewhere below a rocky area that would only be exposed during low tide in the riverbed, or perhaps on an uninhabited ind. The slender pipes would be able to pump fresh air that had been purified and filtered into the bunker, and the pipes could be closed up during emergencies to be switched to an internal cirction system. However, with the current conditions and equipment in the shelter, these ideas of his could only remain ideas for now. After looking around the trading channel for items currently for sale, Su Mo decided to follow the most basic mechanical design. By using a submarines periscope structure. He would carry it out by opening up a window in the center of the shelter that doubled as a venttion hole and lighting. The core design was to first dig out a hole in the middle of the shelters ceiling and to install ss with a good degree of light transmittance. The next step was to fix some venttion holes on the ss to ensure that the air could pass through the pipe. Further along the hole that was dug out, he could carve out a Z-shape inside the hole. In the Z-shaped hole, he would ce two ne mirrors parallel to each other at an angle of 45 degrees. With the lights reflection, daylight could travel into the shelter and solve his problem of illumination during the daytime. After applying the firstyer of ventted ss, he could next design ayer of mechanical st-resistant ss that he can shut tight in case of disasters to prevent the inflow of liquid or toxic air. Even a high school student coulde up with such a simple design, but implementing it would be a lot of work. Without suitable tools, it was a hard task to dig a hole all the way out of the shelter that was five meters underground while maintaining a good degree of uracy. However I can count on the system! With his current understanding of the system, Su Mo knew very well how to make the best use of it. When there were no materials, the system required a hefty number of points to magically supply materials out of thin air. However, when materials were already supplied, the system behaved more like a construction team; only a small number of survival points were needed to finish the upgrade. After mentally pondering and confirming the feasibility, Su Mo opened up the trading channel. Currently, he could spend the following resources. Normal mineral water (1000ml), psychic energy water (600ml), and 10 catties of Dalieba bread. As for the remaining itemshis pet egg and energy bike blueprinthe did not intend to take them out to trade. Trading channel. [Seller: Su Mo] [Trade Item: 50ml Psychic Energy Water] [Requested Item: st-resistant ss] [Remark: It can strengthen the fluids in your body. Dont miss out! I only need two units of ss per customer. Its of good quality. Send me a private chat.] ... [Seller: Su Mo] [Trade Item: 15ml mineral water (maximum of 975ml) [Required Item: 1 iron block (Personal exchange count 1/1)] [Remark: Each person can onlyplete one transaction] After he listed the two items, Su Mo put up another 25ml of water to buy two units of mirrors with good reflection, which exhausted his supply of normal quality mineral water. Su Mo made a trade offer of 15ml of water for 1 iron block, which was an extremely shady thing for the seller to ask for. However, for some yers who were struggling in a matter of life and death, it was nothing less than an offer from a savior. In addition to that, Su Mo also implemented his idea of how to apply the limit of each person only being able to trade once. Water was like liquid gold now. He did not mind other people consuming it, but he did not want ill-intentioned people taking and hoarding it. World Chat Channel. People who need water and have iron blocks, quickly go to the trading channel because the Almighty Su is selling water again! One person is limited to only one trade, so hurry up! Holy sh*t! The Almighty Su is in a generous mood today! Hehe. Youre toote. Luckily I paid attention to Almighty Sus personal channel in advance so I can get a gulp of water. Havent you seen his fans? He has more than four hundred thousand fans and you random people think you can grab it? Where does Su Mo get his water? Didnt he just spend 700ml to buy the illustration handbook? And now 1000ml for iron blocks? Does he think he has too much water? Go and check it out quickly. The Almighty Su is selling psychic energy water. It can actually strengthen your body to cure diseases. If you have st-resistant ss, hurry up and trade him for it! Sigh. Enough with all thisparison. Its pissing me off. I dug all morning and didnt get a single drop of water. Just let me die of thirst already. ... The number of public messages one could send was one per day, but there was still arge group of people gathered in the World Channel to discuss, not to mention the Regional Channel was also in full swing. Even Su Mos private messages were flooded at that moment. It took less than two seconds for his request for iron blocks to bepleted and now 65 units of iron blocks sat quietly in his inventory. At that moment, there were countless people who had other resources but were screaming for a mouthful of water. The demand for water is way too high! Su Mo privately thought. In those two days, other people had been listing other resources up for sale in exchange for water whereas he was the only one who was using water in exchange for resources. Naturally, that made him stand out. Su Mo used the filtering function in his private chat together with the keyword iron block to filter out eighty percent of the useless messages. After more searching, dozens of private messages mentioning st-resistant ss were picked out and he started to go through them. After going through many consecutive private messages that asked for extra water in exchange for normal quality st-resistant ss, Su Mo finally saw one message that caught his eyes. Feng Mengyue, The Almighty Su, I have a piece of normal quality st-resistant ss, but I think youre probably too good for something thatmon. So if youre willing to bump up the trade offer, I can trade with you a piece of excellent quality as well as a piece of rare quality st-resistant ss The avatar was a woman with a delicate face and a heroine-like appearance. When Su Mo read her message of having both an excellent and rare quality ss, his eyebrows jumped and a smile appeared on his face. So far, the quality standard of items was separated into five levels. Normal, good, excellent, perfect, and rare. Feng Mengyue seemed to be a powerful woman. She was somehow able to get her hands on a rare quality st-resistant ss on just the second day. Her impressive luck was evident. The first thing she said was to increase the trade offer but she did not take the initiative to say how much she wanted. Seems like shes going to be a difficult person to deal with. Su Mo shook his head and did not take the bait. Instead, he tried to outsmart her and replied. Su Mo, You should understand the value of the psychic energy water. Theres plenty of things on the market but what I have is one-of-a-kind since it can enhance the body. As for the st-resistant ss, Im buying it to rece my shelters windows. It actually doesnt matter if its not as good. Feng Mengyue, How about 300ml? Su Mo, Dream on. Its just two pieces of ss. Theyre not worth that much. If you dont want the water, Ill drink it this afternoon. Feng Mengyue, Let me think about it. When Su Mo saw her reaction, he broke intoughter. The only person selling psychic energy water in the market was him. He was monopolizing it. If he decided not to sell, no one could do anything. After two minutes, Feng Mengyue sent him a message again. Feng Mengyue, Apart from the two pieces of ss, Ill also throw in some information for 300 ml psychic energy water. Su Mo, What information? Feng Mengyue, Information about how I obtained the ss. After Su Mo read what she wrote on the chat box, he thought for a moment and decided that it was an appropriate deal. In the Doomsday world, there was a fixed price on supplies but information was invaluable. For example, if Su Mo did not have the necessary information to kill the chameleon, even if he wore a full suit of armor, he would have been as good as dead. After closing up the private trading channel and uploading 300ml of psychic energy water to the seller, the trade waspleted. [Record]: You have lost 300ml Psychic Energy Water. [Record]: Congrattions on gaining st-resistant ss (Excellent)*1. Congrattions on gaining st-resistant ss (Rare)*1. [Record]: Do you want to uncover the information given? Yes. When Su Mo answered, a persons voice started ying in the empty shelter. In the wilderness, ruins are generated at random. When I woke up today, a mysterious ruin regenerated beside my ce. It looked dangerous, so I only looted a few pieces of ss at the periphery. When I tried to continue exploring, the ruin suddenly disappeared. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Instation Of Facility Completed! Competing For The Culture Medium!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Feng Mengyues ethereal voice echoed continuously in his shelter and only stopped after the message was repeated for the third time. It was a short message with few words but contained a great amount of information. ?? In the wilderness, ruins were generated at random. If pieces of ss scavenged at the periphery had such quality With that message in his mind, Su Mo took out the two pieces of ss to take a closer look. [st-resistant ss (excellent): Strength 15, corrosion resistance, acid resistance, impact resistance] [st-resistant ss (rare): Strength 50, corrosion resistance, acid resistance, impact resistance. After impact from wear and tear, light can slowly restore the strength of the ss] Compared to the excellent quality ss, not only was the rare quality ss frighteningly stronger, but it even had a powerful additional magical property. After Su Mo thought about it, he decided to put the rare quality ss at the outermost edge and used the excellent quality ss as a damper that he would use in case of a disaster. After confirming the construction n once more, Su Mo tried to pinpoint the center of the base from the outside and started digging with his wooden shovel. Even though the st-resistant ss certainly had great tensile strength, the soil itself would not be able to withstand an extrarge impact. Ill need to reinforce this tunnel with iron to make an iron pipe with better toughness. Itll be better to use iron to set the ss in ce when the timees. After digging out a tunnel that was a little less than half his height, Su Mo first put down a unit of iron, then two pieces of ss and two mirrors on the side, as well as piled up the rest of the iron before he went back inside his base. He fixed his gaze and focused on the wall above. As expected, a new facility instation option appeared before Su Mo. [Venttion and lighting facility?] First upgrade option: Periscope structure, pig iron piping, corrosion-resistant coating, water barrier coating. Survival points required (105 C 90) Second upgrade option: Electrical venttion structure. Skylight design, good lighting, sufficient airflow. Survival points required (700 C 65) Comment: Is this ck ceiling going to be your venttion and lighting? Are you for real? It was a familiar predicament and familiar upgrade options. Su Mo smiled and chose the first upgrade option. When he got up that morning, his survival points were replenished to 103 points. After his upgrade for the psychic energy water well and using up 70 points, he was left with 33 points. After deducting another 10 points from the two Japanese Oak Spears and 5 points from ceramic te armor, he was left with 18 survival points. That was just enough for the first options 15-point requirement. There was a sh of light and the floor began to tremble as if there was a pair of invisible hands reshaping the terrain. Su Mo watched as an opening suddenly cracked open in the initially ck ceiling, and the iron blocks on the floor began to melt, turning into iron liquid as it rushed into the opening. The silver pig iron was reinforced with the systems coating and gradually turned into a hopeful sky blue color. At first, there was only some meager light on the ground, but after five or six seconds, a column of light came straight down the middle of the shelter. Sunlight! Shining in directly! It was soon followed by the crisp, fresh air of the outside world! Su Mo stood right beneath the pipe and looked upward. Immediately, he was met with the painful re of sunlight. Although Su Mos heart was surging with joy, he did not let it distract him. He immediately opened the shelters wooden door and went to the ground right above his base. The initial hole that he dug had disappeared and was reced by a small, natural opening. 50cm x 50cm st-resistant ss was erected on the ground, polished with a special camouge coating. In addition to the ability to absorb light and repair itself, all the light that converged on the ss did not undergo strong refraction or scattering. Instead, every particle of light was reflected inward, further improving the concealment of the system. [st-resistant window: Strength 50, coated with optical camouge coating and a water barrieryer. Has high dual performance and property for venttion and lighting.] Comment: With a window like that, even Old Wang next door wont be able to see what youre doing. The mighty system lives up to its reputation! The initial n was to punch holes in it so that it can help with venttion, but now the micro-perforated holes not only allow venttion, but also act as a water barrier! Great! After he collected the remaining materials and returned to his base down the steps, Su Mo finally feltfortable with the slight cool breeze from the light opening. It was only the second day but he had done most of the work required to survive the first disaster. He had a steady source of water, light, and air! He just had to find a way to create a drainage facility with the remaining time and he would be all but guaranteed to survive the acid rain disaster. It was already five oclock in the afternoon, so even if he wanted to head out, he could only chop some wood or cut some nt fiber or something. After attacking the chameleon that morning, Su Mo decided not to venture out before the Monster Illustration Handbooks scan count was refreshed. He took out a piece of Dalieba, split it with his stone axe, soaked it in psychic energy water, and munched it down. Su Mo started his work for the night. Whenever Su Mo listed a batch of psychic energy water on the trading market, it would immediately be traded off for double the amount of iron blockspared to the singr units he was getting at noon. In order to uphold the principle of not disrupting the market system, after hepleted his trade this time around, Su Mo inquired about the reason that there were so many iron blocks on the market. Su Mo took his ce as an example. There were mainly wood and nt fibers nearby his ce which could be obtained with little physical effort. As for other things such as minerals, there was no way for him to get them. After looking around, there was not a trace of such things. However, just because Su Mo did not have it in his area, it did not mean that others did not. There were arge number of people in the world that spotted huge mines exposed in the ground as soon as they descended. Once those people crafted a stone pickaxe, they would be able to mine many rocks and the asional iron blocks with just a little effort. Since there were more people, there were more people mining it, which increased the yield. That was also one of the reasons why there was arge number of iron blocks flowing into the market, resulting in its devaluation. In addition to that, while he did his window-shopping, Su Mo also acquired some items without knowing what they were capable of. For example, he exchanged 100ml of psychic energy water for the coreponents of a generator. [Rotor] Quality: Good Introduction: A rotating body supported by bearings. A disc or other object without its own axis of rotation can use this as a rotor when rigidly connected or attached at its axis. Comment:?Spinning, jumping, I close my eyes1 Although the rotor was only one smallponent for the generator, Su Mo was willing to buy it and tuck it away for the bright prospect of restoring the glory of civilization. After buying the rotor, before Su Mo could admire it, he noticed another fine item added to the listings on the trading market. Large Scale Vegetable Culture Medium! Su Mo eyed it eagerly and could not help but exim with great joy. Its true that most people have whipped out the quality goods to trade for supplies in the first few days! Currently, more than ny-five percent of the yers food were supplies from treasure chests. To get a better picture of it, there was no seasoning and no methods to cook the mutant beasts killed by the fiercer yers. Also, if the people were not starving to death, no one would willingly eat such an unknown thing. If the people were not able to find many treasure chests, arge group of people would probably die of hunger in a day or two. That was why Su Mo selected the underground shelter during the first day. To construct a ce that could produce food for the long run was his goal and what Su Mo nned since that moment. If the culture medium never appeared, Su Mo would have taken the initiative to plow some soil to try and construct an ecological environment in the shelter after a day or two. Otherwise, it was impossible to tell whether the soil on the surface could still be cultivated to grow nts after the first acid rain disaster. As Su Mo looked at the requirements on the trading panel, he began to take stock of the supplies he currently had and was determined to buy the culture medium. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Find Out Their Limit, Easy Win

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once therge vegetable culture medium hit the shelves, it instantly set off a craze in the trading market. It was literally a piece ofnd that could grow vegetables! ?? Every person in the country who spotted the item was ready for action as if thetent talent hidden in their DNA was activated. However, Li Xiufeng, the seller of the item, was very stingy. He did not even put up an offer price. Instead, he just set it up as an auction, a function that few people would use. [Seller: Li Xiufeng] [Trade Item: Large Scale Vegetable Culture Medium] [Required Item: Material goods] [Remark: Food, water, valuable blueprints, weapons, defense items, anything of value can be offered. Item goes to the highest bidder] [Remark: Cheapskates can forget about trying. I had to work really hard to get this from a silver treasure chest. It was the only thing that was inside the chest, so you can guess how much its worth.] Silver treasure chest! The highest bidder wins! At that moment, not only did the Regional Channel blow up, but even the World Channel quickly followed suit. All thisparison is pissing me off! Before this, the Almighty Su has his psychic energy water and now Brother Feng has a culture medium? When will it be my turn to be lucky? (Agonized emoji) Silver treasure chest? Please tell me where you got the silver treasure chest from! Ill exchange one unit of my precious wood for that information! Silver treasure chest?! Thats awesome! I heard that you have to kill a particrly powerful monster to get one of those! Id like to book arge amount of vegetables in advance when the big boss nts them Of course, quite a few people already had a better idea about how to go about it. This culture medium is bullsh*t and useless. Only idiots like you guys would try and buy it. People from the countryside would know how many days it takes to grow a crop of vegetables. Do you think this is a game? Did you think that you can reap your harvest after nting it for a day? Seriously? Doesnt anyone know that vegetables require water to grow? I urge you guys to think it over. Each one of you barely has enough water to drink and you think you can water your vegetables? Exactly! There will be acid rain in a few days. Li Xiufeng, dont bother about selling it. Just put it under the acid rain to water your d*mn vegetables! Is the grape sour just because you cant reach it? Hehe. Ive already gotten many offers. Jealous much? Go on, pour all your insults on me. Wow! With Li Xiufeng himselfing out to respond, the chat channel once again became very lively. Su Mo, who had been watching the whole time, could not help but swear quietly. If it was an ordinary person selling it, he probably could bag the culture medium with 500ml at most. However, it seemed that Li Xiufeng had thought it out thoroughly. It was clear that his market value judgment was extremely urate. At the moment, there were many people with water shortages, but there was no shortage of people who had savings besides drinking water. These people were under the assumption that the drinking water problem was sure to be solved eventually as the number of disasters increased. Buying the vegetable culture medium now was equal to buying a stock at its lowest value at that moment. Anyone who invested in advance would have a greater return in the future. On the other side below the auction panel, it was clear to see from thepetition in the bidding. Tarkov, 800ml of water, 2kg of bread, a pack of yogurt, one unit of copper, one unit of screws, one unit of steel bars, three units of wood, and a unit of garbage. Hashimoto Is Not A Loser, 300ml of water, 200g of raw fish, 4 units of navel oranges, one unit of grapes, and... a pair of used stockings. Wiseman, 2kg of crude oil, 1kg of gasoline, a remote control toy car, four AAA batteries, 500ml of water. ... In just a few minutes, there were all sorts of offers underneath. ording to the game systems judgment, a base valuation of the value of the auctioneers items was calcted. These bidders usually did not go on the chat channel. It was not until now that they came swarming out because of the culture medium. At that moment, countless ordinary people just found out how many fierce andpetitive people there were. There was no shortage of the powerful people who offered mutant beast meat in exchange. Even after observing for some time, Su Mo did not rush to put his bid. He was trying to find out what was the maximum that the bidders wouldy down. When auctioning, one must never be in a rush. Often, the first to bid would reveal their limit, resulting in them not being able to continue biddingter on in the auction. In terms of the value of the items, the only high-value item he had with him was the psychic energy water. There would not be a significant effect in throwing in the other things like his pet egg and blueprint. Not to mention, Su Mos psychic energy water could be produced without limit, so he would not miss it if he was to trade it off. After hauling up the bucket from the bottom of the well and pouring out all the psychic energy water, Su Mos reserve was 700ml at that moment. The offers in the market were still moving and the seller, Li Xiufeng, did not say anything either. He did not seem to be interested in those offers. After thinking for a long time, Su Mo made his first bid 400ml Psychic Energy Water! Once he offered that, unsurprisingly, the psychic energy water alone immediately blew up the systems evaluation range, surging to the top with authority. The items in second ce based on the value judgment rating were given 322 points ording to Li Xiufengs stated criteria. Su Mos psychic energy water, on the other hand, was immediately given 2122 points, which was frighteningly high. The Almighty Su is here! Is psychic energy water that horrifyingly good? Is this water so much stronger than mine that if I drink it Ill be able to fly? I have to give it to him. Only the people who drank the psychic energy water would know what the effects are Su Mos offer stirred up thement section below the bidding panel. When they saw the person who previously traded some psychic energy watere forward to speak, Su Mo nodded his head and his face was expressionless. Although psychic energy water could strengthen the body, based on his estimation, drinking two liters of it a day would not show as obvious an effect as exercising for half an hour. Its true function should be healing Psychic energy water could cure minor diseases that were not very serious and it had the effect of anti-inmmatory drugs, which was the main reason it had such a high rating. After Su Mo recalled Li Xiufeng saying in the chat how hard he had to work to get the treasure chest, Su Mo jotted down some mental notes. My man Li Xiufeng is probably hurt! On the other hand, after Su Mo put up his offer, Li Xiufeng finally gave one of his rare responses. Ace, That wont be enough, Almighty Su. Psychic energy water is good, but what you offered isnt enough, is what Im trying to say. Up the prize and Ill trade with you. Yoo-hoo, the lion has opened its mouth! Su Mo let out a coldugh. He initially intended to befriend Li Xiufeng since he seemed like a fierce man who could fight mutant beasts solely with his own strength, but the man acted like a scammer. If he had suggested a price directly or chatted with him to sell, Su Mo would have offered a higher price. Clearly, Li Xiufeng was waiting for the right price, so even if Su Mo offered a high price of 1L at that moment, Li Xiufeng might ask for more. Su Mo, Sorry, I cant do any more. Ive worked too hard to dig this out of the ground. I dont have much. As for the remainder, Id like to keep them as my reserve. As for the effects of?the psychic energy water, I think youd know better than me. Ace, Please, Almighty Su. Just bump it up a little. Increase it a little and Ill sell it to you. At that moment, Li Xiufengs condition was just as Su Mo had guessed. He was in a small wooden house, leaning against the door inside. On his leg, there was blood flowing out, seeping into the wooden floor panel. When he saw Su Mos firm attitude, even Li Xiufengthe man who dared to sh heads with the mutant beastswas panicking at that moment! In Doomsday, there were a few things that were the most important. Besides food and water, the most important thing was medical treatment. As human beings gained intellect, at the same time, they lost the shell to protect themselves. The human body was so weak that even a small cut with an untreated bacterial infection could cause a person to die. Therefore, Li Xiufeng would basically die from the numerousrge and small wounds on his legs if he did not take any medicine. Before that, he used a mirror to trade for a sip of psychic energy water. After he drank the water, several small wounds on his legs turned into scabs and left only his medium andrge wounds still bleeding. In a life or death situation, Li Xiufeng decided to hand over the biggest harvest from his wilderness exploration in exchange for more psychic energy water to save his life. After thinking about it, Li Xiufeng decided to take the initiative to bow down. Ace, Almighty Su, it was wrong of me to do what I did, but Im in urgent need of psychic energy water to save my life now. So can you give me a little more? I promise Ill contact you first the next time I find something good. Ace, 500ml. Is 500ml okay? If it is, just say so and Ill immediately take it off the auction and privately trade it to you. In a negotiation, the worst thing to do was let the other person know your limit. Poor Li Xiufeng lost at the starting line. He would naturally get the shorter end of the stick in any future negotiations. Su Mo did not reply for some time before he silently changed his offer to 500ml. [Record]: You have lost Psychic Energy Water*500ml [Record]: You have gained Large Scale Vegetable Culture Medium*1 Chapter 11

Chapter 11: End Of The Second Day In The Wastnd

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Large Scale Vegetable Culture Medium (Good)] Area: 35 square meters (square water requirement: 50ml/square meter/day) ?? Description: Increases speed of vegetable growth by a small margin, self-pollinated, quality of nted vegetables will not be lower than the quality of the culture medium. Special ability: Condensed sensing (as long as the soil on the culture medium receives light, the effect can be transferred to all vegetables) Comment: Look, Master, there is a culture medium over here. Ill harvest the vegetables in the culture medium for you to eat, Master Su Mo smiled when he saw the unique property of the culture medium. It was no wonderLi Xiufeng did not stop hiking up the asking price. Perhaps evenLi Xiufeng himself did not think that using 1750ml of water every day for the culture medium was possible for anyone at this stage. Not to mention that it was more worthwhile to trade the water directly than using that much water on the vegetables. Despite that, Su Mo did not mind. This was a factor that he was not at all concerned about. Su Mos sharp observation allowed him to understand the implication of the culture mediums property introduction. The quality of the vegetables harvested would never be lower than good quality. That property might seem to be of little value, but in Su Mos hands, it was practically a godsend. As long as he had extra survival points, he was going to invest them into his culture mediums quality upgrade as his vegetable quality would also follow suit. He was already thinking about the rare quality or higher vegetables he was going to get in the future. Su Mo allowed his tears to flow freely. After opening up the trading panel, Su Mo easily bought enough seeds to sow over thirty-five square meters. The price of the seeds was ridiculously low. Everything totaled up to only 10ml of water! In the modern age, what would 10ml of water get you? Take the cap of a bottle of Nongfu Spring for example. The bottle cap would hold around 8ml of water. Su Mo used barely more than a bottle cap of water to exchange for dozens of seeds. That was more outrageous than the big sales they had in modern days. If Hua Tuo saw what was going on, he would be crying right now. For two whole days, Su Mo had not eaten a single piece of vegetable and his taste buds had almost stopped working. The farming ability engraved in his genes from his ancestors blood was activated from the moment Su Mo got the seeds! Out of the thirty-five square meters worth of seeds, Su Mo intended to use arge portion to grow tomatoes and the rest to nt garlic and cabbage. In the early eras, people in the South lived in fertile areas and fully satisfied their bodys need for vitamins through the rich variety of vegetables, fruits, and seafood. However, the people in the north could only selectively nt certain vegetables to sustain their lives because of the limited water and restrictivend conditions. Among them, tomatoes, garlic, cabbage, and potatoes were the main ingredients. Tomatoes could improve digestion and make it easier for him to pass motion. Garlic could detox, act as a pesticide, and kill bad bacteria in the stomach. For the garlic shoots, he could use them as aromatics for vegetable stir-fry or even eat them as snacks on any day. Potatoes were high-yield crops and kept ones stomach full. Eating potatoes for a meal would provide the person enough energy to do a full days work. As for the cabbage, the reason for the choice was because of its convenience of storage. Besides that, it had a good texture and was included in many recipes of northerners. The four vegetables were all perfect for Su Mo at that moment. After making a decision, Su Mo decided to give up on nting potatoes. After retrieving the vegetable culture medium from the inventory, the initially empty shelter suddenly felt cramped. After cing the medium under the skylight and sowing all the vegetable seeds in the soil ording to their spacing, Su Mo pondered to himself. The time for tomatoes and garlic to grow is around three months, while cabbage is a little fasterabout two months. But I dont know how much the culture medium will speed things up. Sowing seeds was a pain. Su Mo did not know much about agriculture, so he could only pray for the best from the culture medium. After all, it was too difficult to find the right fertilizer in a post-apocalyptic situation. As for getting some nt ash for fertilizers, Su Mo thought about it and decided to get through the first disaster before considering it. Without a clock, everyone living in the wastnd reverted to the historical routine of life that was based around sunrise and sunset. As Su Mo sat on his chair, he began to take stock of the supplies he currently had. The first thing was the most important gold mine in his basehis psychic energy water. After an afternoon of collection, his psychic energy water had umted to 1000ml again. The rate was 300ml per hour. If it was not to control the supply, Su Mo wished he could take out all of it and exchange them for supplies. As for his strategic mineral materialironhe had currently acquired 130 units of it from trading. If his shelter was to change into an iron shelter in the future, ording to the requirement of two units of iron blocks per square meter, he was still 70 units short to upgrade his shelters material structure which would make it more solid and safe. However, before he had a lightning-protection structure, that would only be a vision for the time being. In terms of food, he ate a catty of Dalieba in the afternoon and still had nine catties left. Eating that was a temporary solution for his hunger. The bread was as hard as a rock. If it was not for him soaking it in water, Su Mos teeth would not have been able to bite through it. The rest of his misceneous items were his pet egg and his single blueprint. After checking through his inventory, Su Mo went back to the trading market for some window shopping. Compared to hustle and bustle in the afternoon, the trading market became cold and quiet at night. Just like before, water and food were still hard currency and were very scarce. Or another way to put it was that everyone was hoarding them. After all, no oneexcept for Su Moknew if they could still find water resources the next day after taking a sip from their supply. After failing to find anything of value, Su Mo had nothing better to do, so he dove into the chat channel again. It was mainly to gather some information. Inside the World Channel, there were too many messages. At night, everyone was trapped in their shelter and could onlymunicate to relieve their loneliness. Su Mo swept through the chats quickly and only stopped and looked when he found interesting keywords. After the first day, there were already many yers who encountered ruins generating around them by the second day. However, not everyone was brave enough to go in and explore. Most of them stayed outside and only peered in. ording to the descriptions of some of the yers who entered the ruins, once they exited the ruins, it would disappear. They only had one chance to explore it. There was also a time limit after entering the ruins. ording to some vague statements, you would get thrown out forcefully around two hours or so. As for the dangers that lied inside the ruins and what they were, there was no mention of any of them. After Su Mo learned this new information, he felt unnerved. Perhaps the ruins were not as great as some people had thought, and perhaps they were full of danger. No one gave urate descriptions of the dangers there were inside, most likely because none of the people who encountered said dangers made it back to their bases alive. Only those who survived could talk. The dead could not. The best proof was that there were only 762 people left in the Regional Channel at that moment. After one day, more than two hundred people died in the wastnd, never to return to earth to see their families again. Inevitably, a sadness for the loss of his kind rose in Su Mos heart. He wondered if he should enter any ruins that were generated near him tomorrow. It was a solid idea to stay inside the base and slowly wait for his psychic energy water to umte, but the lucrative reward he got for killing the chameleon excited Su Mo too much. The Doomsday Survival Systems upgrade options still required new items to be activated. If he could follow the normal course of development without encountering any disasters or mutant creatures, Su Mo would have been fine with staying locked up in the base for a long, long time. However, in a world like that, he could not! There were terrible mutant beasts, randomly generated ruins, unknown disasters... I dont feel safe locked up inside the ce. After all, my base is way too weak. My door is only made out of wood and if a mutant beast that was a little fiercer came knocking, it would probably kill me before I knew what was happening. If a ruin appears, Ill have to go and explore. When the timees, Ill explore around the outer circle of the ruins and retreat as soon as a problem arises. Under the bright firelight, there was a trace of tenacity on Su Mos face. To survive a doomsday situation, one would have to move forward or they would fall. In terms of supplies and the development of his shelter, he had the survival system and he was confident that there was no one stronger than him. In terms of his individual strength and disposition, Su Mo would prefer not to fall behind. When my familyes, I must be strong enough to protect them! After repeatedly stoking his steadfastness in his heart, Su Mos mentality underwent a huge change for the first time. The refined and cultured character of the humans that arrived from the age of civilization were gradually abandoned, while the ferocity and wildness of their primal instincts were continuously activated. Su Mo held his Japanese Oak Spear andid down on his bed. A few momentster, he fell into a deep sleep as his breathing gradually slowed down. In the darkness of the night, starlight shone and countless dark figures moved vigorously in the wastnd with their intermittent roars. There were constantly human shelters being breached, apanied by screams and beastly roars. As time passed, the peaceful quiet returned. There were also countless fierce people who set traps and deliberately lured beasts. When the mutant beasts came to their doors, they would capture and kill them with one stroke. In the mining area, numerous hard-working people still held their torches as they bent over mineral ores, mining away for resources. It was the second day of the Doomsday calendar. The livelihood of humans was at stake! Chapter 12

Chapter 12: A Ruin Appeared! Hatch The Pet Egg!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Doomsday Calendar Month 1, Day 3] [You were careful and safely lived through the previous night. You are now moving into a new day on the Doomsday calendar (survival points +3)] ?? [You scanned for mutant creatures that threatened your existence (survival points +2)] [You own basic weapons and defense items, which makes you like a winged tiger in the wastnd (survival points +5)] [You killed a mutant chameleon for the first time without injury, which gave you a good harvest (survival points +20)] [You crafted a psychic energy well extractor upgrade, which greatly improved your quality of life (survival points +50 ) [You improved the venttion and lighting in your shelter, you are happy (survival points +2)] [You gained Large Scale Vegetable Culture Medium. A green hope that gives you good prospects in a Doomsday world (survival points +5)] [Scanning host survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 30 survival points gained today.] Total calction: Survival points +117 Survival points remaining: 120 120 survival points! With two dark circles under his eyes, Su Mo sat on top of his bed. Last night, there was the constant sound of creatures moving around outside which caused him to stay awake all night, afraid that something would break in. He only fell asleep after staying up until around five oclock. As he felt the fresh air in his well-lit shelter at that moment, looking at yesterdays total survival points, Su Mos lips twitched upward. As long as I do more things each day, Ill get more survival points! Installing venttion, lighting, and having a culture medium increased my daily points by 19! Fantastic! In his field of vision. There was a culture medium ced below the vent and although light only fell on one corner of it, the whole structure emitted a glistening white light. After Su Mo called up the game panel, he selected the Monster Illustration Handbook. The number of scans was refreshed. [No mutant beast presence detected within a thousand-meter radius of the yer.] [Todays count 2/3] As I thought. I dont think anyone would be so unlucky to have mutant beasts nearby every single day. Now that Su Mo felt at ease, he was in a good mood and began toplete his daily routine in the shelter. The first thing he did was go to his shelters treasure bowl beside his psychic energy water well. After a night of umtion, he had 3L of psychic energy water from his psychic energy water well. Adding that to the 800ml bnce from yesterday, it totaled up to 3.8L. He scooped out 1.8L and poured it evenly over the vegetable culture medium. He took out his Dalieba bread, used his iron axe to chop off one catty of it, and soaked it with psychic energy water once again. After he finished eating and drinking, Su Mo began to put on his armor. Even though there were no mutant beasts within a thousand meters radius, it did not mean he was guaranteed to be safe. That was why it was better to y it safe and don his armor rather than be sorry when misfortune struck. After opening the shelters wooden door and walking out, Su Mos attention was instantly focused on a single point. Is... is this A ruin shrouded in fog suddenly appeared in the distant ins that were barren before. Su Mo recognized the spot where the ruin appeared. Yesterday, there was nothing on the spot. There were not even any trees, so he did not expect the ruin to actually be generated there. Estimating the distance visually, the ruin was around three hundred meters from his shelter. As he stood at the doorway of his shelter, he could not take a good look at what was inside the ruin. He could only see fog wrapping around the decrepit walls which looked as if there was just a bomb explosion. The scene looked extremely eerie. I was going to wait for a crisis before I started making ns, but it seems that I need to immediately increase mybat power now. After Su Mo went back to his shelter, his eyes gleamed as he pulled out the pet egg stored in his inventory. It was too dangerous for him to explore the ruins alone. In Su Mos original n, he wanted to save the pet egg for when he had stable food production in his base. No more waiting! It was imperative for him to explore the ruin. That was because the ruin was generated in a good spot. If there were any changes in circumstance, he could just quickly retreat from the ruin and run back to his base. If it regenerated a few kilometers away in the future, that would be a bigger problem for him. Su Mo created another iron axe and made sure it was sterilized before he carefully made a small cut on his index finger with the corner of the axe de. Soon, there was a tiny wound on his left index finger. He squeezed the finger with his right hand and a few drops of blood came out from the wound, dripping on the pet egg. After the silver-colored pet egg received his blood, crimson patterns gradually appeared on the eggshell. A low cry sounded within the pet egg like murmurs from an evil beast. A few rays of green light were emitted from the eggshell as it split into nine parts, illuminating to the top of the shelter! In an instant, the shelter became a sea of green and the initially dark corners were so lit up that every detail could be seen. Wow! Sounds of brittle cracking continuously came from the eggshell. Crack! Countless cracks filled the surface of the eggshell and then... Woof! Awoo! Woof! The greenish glow dispersed and Su Mo was dumbfounded as he looked at the ck and white animal in front of him. Before Su Mo could make a move, the figure rushed over and began to run around Su Mos feet, fawning on him intensely. Did I just hatch a Siberian Husky? Su Mo lowered his body and hugged the dogs head. He did not know whether to cry orugh. Opening up a pet egg was such a grand experience and he thought he was going to get some awesome pet like the type that he could hop on and fly into the sky. In the end, it turned out to be a husky. As he hugged the huskys head and watched it licking him madly with its tongue, Su Mo felt a sense of closeness with the animal from the bottom of his heart. That was also why Su Mo did not recoil or shrink away when it pounced on him just now. It felt as if he had owned this pet for more than ten years. Instinctively, he could tell that it did not mean any harm and that it just wanted to get close to him. The huskys smooth fur shone with a jewel-like luster and as Su Mo stroked the dogs head, it let out low moans to show that it liked it. Good thing its just a husky. Even if it eats a lot for its species, I can still afford to feed him. Two days alone in the wastnd was enough to make Su Mo feel lonely as hell. The game panel prompt also appeared in due time to dispel his worries. [Pet name]: unnamed [Status]: Juvenile Creature Description: Gentle creature of the wastnd. As a mutant husky from many different types of bloodlines, it will be stronger as it grows. (Please note: The personality of a juvenile pet will change ording to its owners personality) Ability 1: High-speed movement. Its muscle structure ensures a certain explosive power. Once the ability is activated, its speed will be doubled for 30s with a cooldown time of 5 minutes. Ability 2: Sixth sense. Its biological structure makes its perception extremely powerful. Once the ability is activated, it can predict iing danger for a short period with a cooldown time of 1 day. Comment: It is a good dog. It is a prerequisite for you to help it to awaken all its bloodlines. Bark! Woof woof! When it saw Su Mo daydreaming and ignoring it, the little husky began to roll cheekily on the ground, revealing its snow-white belly. Its amusing face seemed to be asking Su Mo a question at that moment. Hmph! Why arent you ying with me? When Su Mo saw that look on the little huskys face, his heart was moved and he spoke to it with a smile. What a spoiled dog! You dont have a name yet, er... Ill just call you... After a pause and looking at the huskys ck and white color, somehow Su Mo suddenly felt that it looked like an Oreo sandwich cookie andughed out loud. My name is Su Mo and from now on... From now on, youll be called Oreo! The husky who was lying on the ground was very satisfied when it heard its name. It stood up after a scuffle, holding its head high, looking proud and indescribably powerful. Awoo! Woof woof woof! Oreo the husky seemed to like its name and began to patrol inside the shelter with its lively behavior. What a naughty little dog. When Su Mo noted the increased liveliness inside the shelter, he looked like a kind old father as he sighed emotionally. He arrived in the wilderness alone. Two days felt like long months when he had no rtives and no one to talk to. Even the chat channel was just full of people trying to cheat or outwit each other. In Doomsday, having a friend might be a luxury before ones will became strong enough. When Oreo saw Su Mos sad expression, it hurriedly ran over and rubbed its furry head on Su Mos face. Okay, okay! Im not sad, Im happy! Im very happy. Su Mo remembered that huskies loved eating meat, so he opened the trading market at that moment and immediately bought half a catty of mutant aardwolf meat. The dry aardwolf meat people found hard to swallow was gobbled up happily by Oreo who did not mind the taste at all. Yes, eat more! Eat your fill and if its still not enough, theres still my Dalieba! As Su Mo looked at Oreos fondness for the food after eating, Su Mo pulled out the Dalieba from his locker. Oreo became so scared that it instantly bolted. For a while, the shelter echoed with Su Mos cheerfulughter. Alright! Next thing on the list is to explore the ruin! Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Exploring A Ruin For The First Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After checking his armor and weapons again, Su Mo beckoned Oreo over and opened the shelters wooden door as he walked out. Currently, his remaining survival points were sufficient for him to upgrade his weapons and defensive items. ?? However, the purpose of Su Mos trip was not to fight. From his information gathering yesterday, no one had talked about what the monsters were like in the ruins. The unknown was always the scariest. If there was no danger in the ruins, someone would have explored deeper long ago... However, no one talked about what it was like inside. The most likely reason is probably because people who have ventured deeper are all dead Even if I upgraded my weapons, I wouldnt be able to do much with my currentbat abilities! It was important to know ones limitations. Although Su Mo frequently exercised, he did not think that his currentbat abilities couldpare to thebat abilities of special soldiers. Essentially, he was just an ordinary person with a little bit of strength. We must be extremely careful not to get hurt, Oreo. Come on. The fog outside the ruin was like a mosaic. Even though he was only a hundred meters away now, its effect still obscured the outsiders vision. Su Mo crouched low and smiled as he beckoned Oreo who was poking around. Woof woof! Woof woof! When Oreo saw Su Mos gesture, it ran over intimately and burrowed into Su Mos arms, rubbing its head forcefully on him. It initially tried its best to pretend to look serious but that look on its face instantly copsed. With a hint of mischief, it licked Su Mos chin. Okay, okay. After we enter the ruin, Im going to give you a task. In all honesty, Su Mo definitely did not think that Oreos clinginess was because of the influence of his personality. Mmhmm Its definitely not! After Oreo heard what Su Mo said, its ears pricked up and it looked as if it was listening seriously. When we go insideter, dont stray too far from me. Make sure youre at most five meters away from me and if you sense any danger, immediately warn me so that well retreat along the way we came in. Understand? Oreo tilted its head and after two seconds, it nodded, indicating that it understood. Thats a good dog! When we go inter, we may encounter other creatures, so remember that they are the enemy. Dont be so stupid to run over to them or youll be as good as dead. After Su Mo said that, he stood up, took his Japanese Oak Spear out of his inventory and gripped it in his hand. Then, he walked firmly toward the ruin. He was around ten or so meters away from it now. Su Mo finally got a good look at the structure inside the ruin. The outside consisted of low mud walls about two or three meters high with gray and ck scorch marks that made it look as if the structure had experienced the mes of war. The bizarre situation not only did nothing to dispel Su Mos doubts, but it also made him even more curious. Judging from the information avable so far... It seemed that the ruin was not from a very modern civilization, at least there should not be anything beyond his understanding. After tightening his grip on the spear and waving Oreo to his side, Su Mo gathered his courage and dove into the fog. The smell... is a bit strange. As soon as he passed through the fog, Su Mo was on high alert and began to observe the surroundings with full concentration. [Record]: You have entered a ruin. [Record]: The game panel identification function is turned off. Please use it after exiting the ruin. The sudden system sound startled Su Mo. At the same time, the fog seemed to have received some sort of signal or stimulus and began to dissipate within a five-meter radius. Su Mo did not dare to venture any deeper and started to circle along the periphery of the ruins. He probably walked for about twenty minutes but still had yet to circle back to the spot he entered from. Is this ruin that big? Su Mo wondered silently to himself and he began to track back along the path he came from. Doomsday survival was not a novel. Recklessly entering without thinking was what a novel protagonist would do. If he asked himself honestly, he would remind himself that he did not have that type of courage to be so bold as to charge straight ahead into the unknown. After he got back to his starting point, Su Mo began to walk forward. The yellow earth beneath his feet was like country roads with uneven paths. As he walked along the mud walls, his field of vision suddenly widened when he reached the end of the corner. A paifang-like structure stood upright on the ground not far away. As Su Mos gaze started from the bottom and slowly moved up, his good eyesight allowed him to make out the words in the middle of the paifang hidden in the mist immediately. It read Liangfang... Town? A town? When he saw the familiar name, Su Mo did not feel a warm sense of familiarity like he was seeing his hometown, but instead a cold chill ran down his spine. Oreo, who was beside him, also looked as if they had met a big enemy. Initially, it was energetically jumping and sniffing around, but the moment it saw the paifang, it suddenly crouched on the ground and stared angrily ahead! Goosebumps appeared all over Su Mos body as he took in the stimting scene in front of him! Looking deep into the fog behind the paifang of Liangfang Town, instinctively, Su Mo sensed there was something wrong and decisively retreated quickly along the path. He was in a Doomsday world, and was looking at something that resembled a ghost town surrounded by fog. Only a few people would be brave enough to go in and continue exploring! He did not know whether the ruins that other people encountered also looked like the entrance to hell, but he was sure that if he went inside to search with his current equipment andbat abilities, he would definitely be in great danger. As Su Mo exited around the corner, the fog behind him slowly began to close in again, gradually burying the paifang. As he walked along the mud walls, Su Mo had a foolish idea. Since the town looked too dangerous to enter, he thought that he might as well just find a way to cut through the mud walls to see what was inside the farmhouses by the roadside. Oreo, keep a lookout for me. After Su Mo called out, he cautiously walked to the spot where he started from and began to survey the construction of the mud wall. They looked like the normal walls made of mud in the countryside. Su Mo poked at it with his Japanese Oak Spear and immediately, a small piece came off. It worked! When Su Mo saw that the walls were not as strong as he initially thought, he became excited and began to pull out his iron axe as he shed at the walls, one sh at a time. With every sh against the wall, Su Mo was full of energy as he listened to the sound of the powerful contact, watching mud pieces falling off. The wall was about half a meter thick and copsed in less than five minutes with a loud rumble. From the middle of the wall, he created an opening big enough for about three people to pass through at the same time. When he peeked inside from the opening, he could vaguely see old rural-style brick houses. There were three brick houses; all three looked the same. Oreo, sniff and tell me if theres any danger nearby. As Su Mo crouched against the mud wall, he looked curiously inside the house. Each room was padlocked and it looked like the owner had gone out. There were barely any signs of life inside the ce. Su Mo finished surveying the outside of the house and looked at Oreo. Oreos ears perked up to listen for a bit, then it crouched on the ground for a bit as it sniffed. Finally, the dog shook its head, indicating that there was no scent of creatures inside. After Su Mo stowed his Japanese Oak Spear away, he held the iron axe in his hand as he stepped one foot inside thepound, on full alert. Even though it seemed like he was just messing around, he was actually already trying to figure out an escape route. From the courtyard to the outside of the ruin, the distance should be around thirty meters based on the number of steps he took. The running speed of an adult in a terrain like this was around five meters per second, so even if he entered the house to explore, leaving the ruin would only take less than ten seconds for him if he sensed anything amiss. One step at a time, Su Mo stepped extremely cautiously toward the center of thepound as his eyes randomly swept past the next three houses. Poof! A ck shadow shed by and crashed into Su Mos ceramic te armor, knocking Su Mo onto the ground. With a low growl, Su Mo lifted his head and was shocked to see a terrifyingly shaped... wolfdog! Chapter 14

Chapter 14: A Bloodbath, A Great Harvest!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Orea saw that Su Mo had been hit, it flew up from behind and stood its ground between Su Mo and the beast. At that moment, the two canines stood facing each other. ?? It was a good thing that Oreo stood in front of him. Su Mo already had the wind knocked out of him and was given precious seconds to catch his breath. After three or five seconds as the dizziness in his head subsided a bit, Su Mo pushed himself up and focused his attention on the two canines. Previously, Su Mo only caught a glimpse of the beast and thought that it looked like a wolfdog. However, when he looked at it straight ahead, his scalp went numb as he realized it was not like any creature that lived on earth before. Although it looked like a dog, none of the creatures skin was intact throughout its body. The fact was especially prominent on its back where arge area did not have skin where it was supposed to be, revealing rotten flesh dripping with grayish-ck blood. Its eyes were jet-ck, staring at Su Mo, as if it was warning him You are intruding into my territory! The wildness in the ck dogs eyes was on full disy at that moment, as if it would pounce and attack if Su Mo made the slightest movement. It was definitely not a normal creature. Fight or flight? As Su Mo thought about that, the hideous creature swooped over again like a ck lightning bolt leaping up into the air, trying to break through Oreos defense. Su Mo subconsciously stretched out his arm to block, but to his surprise, Oreo stabbed out from below as the ck dog jumped, hitting the ck dog on its stomach and knocking it to the side. Nows a good chance. A vicious look shed across Su Mos eyes as he performed a forward roll. Instantly, he switched his iron axe for his Japanese Oak Spear in a series of smooth movements. As he thrust forward and pulled out, the spearhead yanked out a piece of bloody flesh from the ck dogs body. Immediately, Su Mo used all his strength tosh down the spear body and spearhead, using the spear as a whip as he ruthlessly whipped the ck dogs body. Awoo~ That whipping movement seemed to hurt the creature a lot. Even after he poked a bleeding hole on its body, the ck dog did not make any noise, but right now, it howled repeatedly from theshing. While it was down, Su Mo went in for the kill. Su Mo, who had lived a refined and cultured life for half his life in the civilized era, did not expect such tremendous power to emerge from his body at that moment. The force started from his waist, traveling up to his triceps, passing through his forearm, and finally into the spear as he mmed it into the ck dogs body. When he saw that the ck dogs backbone was broken into two, Su Mo stopped and gazed down from above. He looked at the struggling ck dog lying on the ground and his gaze paused on the ck dogs rotten face for a long time. After he saw that the ck dog did not get up after waiting several moments, Su Mo let out a long breath and momentarily felt a wave of fatigue as he almost fell onto the ground. When the ck dog that was lying on the ground saw Su Mos lethargic appearance, at that moment, its front feet stomped the ground in a bizarre position as if the front half and the back half of its body were separated! It opened up its mouth and tried to bite Su Mos thigh with its ck and yellow teeth! Oreo, who was beside Su Mo, whimpered and tried to help Su Mo deflect the attack, but it did not expect Su Mo to be faster than it! It was as if Su Mo was feigning it the whole time as he brought his spear back up and pierced it right into the ck dog that came flying at him. Crack! With the huge impact, the spearhead pierced into the mouth of the ck dog, and Su Mo, who was holding the spear, fell to the ground from collision. When Su Mo looked at the ck dog monster with the spearhead stuck inside it like meat on a skewer, a vicious look shed across his eyes as he licked his gums and spat out a mouthful of blood. What a f*cking bluff. After he put the spear down from his hand, Su Mo looked at Oreo. To his surprise, Oreo let out a whimper and slumped to the ground. It did not dare to approach him. When Su Mo realized how he must have looked, he was momentarily stunned and dropped the spear from his hand. The fierceness in his eyes also reverted to his usual mild temperament as the spear hit the ground. Awoooo~ When Orea saw Su Mos transformation, it ran over aggrievedly, rubbing its head against Su Mo. Su Mo was about to hug it when he felt soreness all over his body as soon as he raised his hand. He also felt a little breathless from the ck dogs hit on his chest. He looked at his hand. There were small wounds all over his hands from the rough friction when he held the spear tightly just now. When he clenched his hand firmly, pain shot up to his core. That d*mn thing was really strong. It was probably not a normal creature, right? It didnt even have the chance to breathe! Su Mo rubbed Oreos head with his elbow and braced himself to stand up. The ck dog was clearly not a creature that he had ever seen before. Even the mutated chameleon from before was beyond his realm of knowledge about creatures. Even so, this monster did not breathe, did not need to smell, and even though its spine was snapped in two, it was still able tounch a suicide attack. What a scary reality. After Su Mo gave himself a pep talk, he began to walk toward the middle of the house, squeezing his spear. He was worried that themotion earlier would attract other creatures and he had to make a quick decision. Therefore, he had to search the ce first. This lock... is somewhat simr to the locks on earth. Although Ive never seen a profile like this one, now is not the time to study the lock. He took out his iron axe and endured the pain in his hands. He chopped the thin chain hanging around the lock until it brokethe lock slid down weakly. He pushed open the door of the house and a musty smell emerged from inside, the kind that would build up when houses were uninhabited for a long time. From the faint light that shone through from outside, Su Mo could barely see the interior structure of the house. There was barely anything inside the ce and it looked like it was ransacked. Although he called it a house, when he walked in he saw that a third of the room was taken up by a kang bed-stove that northerners preferred. At the head of the kang bed-stove was an oldrge-backed television. Su Mo did not even think twice as he walked right over to it and put the television and extension cord into his inventory. He did not care whether it was an old bulky television or an LCD television. When Su Mo came to that world and saw the objects from his previous world, a sense of familiarity rose from the bottom of his heart. As long as there was electricity, perhaps he could get the television to work. It could not be ruled out. After collecting the things on the kang bed-stove, Su Mo did not leave the tea set on the round table in the middle either. He also bagged the table for good measure. Everyones inventory initially had 20 spaces. Before Su Mo set out, he used up only six spaces, so there was more than enough storage for him at that moment. When he looked around the ce one more time in case there was anything else he could salvage, Su Mo rolled up the moldy bedding on the bed and threw it into his inventory before walking out of the middle house. The owner of this house has probably taken what he could as the things that were left were either too inconvenient to slug around or too worthless... After he shed through the lock for the door on the house on the right, he was not surprised to find what was inside. The house was empty and there were not even any objects for Su Mo to loot. For a moment, Su Mo was a little dejected after paying such a price for the journey, but when he opened up the lock of the left door, he was pleasantly surprised. This must be a kitchen. I didnt think thered be something for me to loot. The left house was constructed with more simplicity. There were two woks on the left and a small table on the right with a wooden board on top. Of course, those things were not what surprised Su Mo! What took him by surprise were the bottles and jars on the table. Half a packet of salt ck pepper... chili powder... baking soda... star anise... allspice... Su Mo stuffed seven or eight kinds of spices into his inventory. When Su Mo looked down, he was delighted to find half a bag of flour that had already been opened inside the water tank. Since the water tank was sealed tightly, Su Mo dug through the flour with his hands and found that only the top was a little ckened. The rest of the flour below was still snow-white, to his delight. Im taking this away! Im taking everything away! The wok, water tank, seasoning, and half a bag of flour. The kitchen turned out to be the biggest harvest of the battle. After confirming that there was nothing left in the room, Su Mo retreated as he leaned on his spear, limping toward the opening in the mud wall. At that moment, Oreo was strictly doing his job, crouching at the opening to keep watch. When it saw Su Moing, it ran over to him. Woof woof woof... Oreo barked sharply while tugging Su Mos trouser hem. Okay, okay. Im going. Lets go. No more exploring. Welle back here next time when were better equipped to look through the ce again. Su Mo looked at the mud-walled folk houses next to him with a little covet in his eyes. However, after opening Oreos status bar and seeing that the sixth sense ability was on cooldown, Su Mo was startled. He quickened his steps and passed through the foggy exit, quickly walking out! As Su Mo left, the mor of the ruin entrance once again returned to its state of tranquility. It did not take long for the scattering fog to start shrouding it again. However, at the opening in the wall that Su Mo made with his iron axe, there was a persons silhouette. The shadow seemed a bit agitated, wandering on the spot before disappearing into the fog again. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Healing His Wounds And Sorting Through His Harvest!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The ruin shrouded in fog dissipated after Su Mo stepped out, and it began to fade as if they had truly turned into mist. At that moment, the ck dogs corpse that Su Mo dragged out on his Japanese Oak Spear also turned into a shadow along with the fog. ?? A breeze blew past and it turned into ashes. What a shame, I thought I could at least pull this fierce thing out to identify what the hell it was. Slightly dejected, Su Mo called out the game panel, selected the Monster Illustration Handbook, and tried to scan. [No mutant beast presence detected within a thousand-meter radius of the yer.] [Todays count 1/3] The surrounding area around the shelter was just a vast wastnd and anyrge animals could be seen with the naked eye. Just for some peace of mind, Su Mo used the scanning once. As he dragged his tired body back to the shelter, the long-lost sense of safety finally washed over him again after he closed the shelters wooden door, A wave of pain also greeted him together with his sense of security. After he took off the ceramic te armor from his body, he felt a trace of pain that made his scalp numb. There was always an equal and opposite force. Although the ceramic te armor blocked the impact of the ck dogs charge,?the impulse still gave Su Mo a bruise on his chest. To hold the Japanese Oak Spear, parts of the skin on the palm of the hand were also chafed off. At that moment, he could see blood on his palm when he took a better look under the sunlight. The other painful parts of his body were soft tissue contusions from the sudden blow, which was not a big deal. Woof~ Awoo~ Oreo lowered his head and kept circling Su Mo. Even though the dog could not speak, its feeling of worry was genuine. As Su Mo endured the pain, he squeezed out a smile. Good dog, Im fine. Weve made some mistakes today. However, things will be changing. Next time, well let them have a taste of modern weapons! AwAwoo~ Oreo raised its head and it was obvious that it did not understand what Su Mo meant by modern weapons. What a cute fur baby. Oreo was clearly not an ordinary pet. As a Doomsday mutant creature, its ability to understand human speech gave it an extrayer of mystique. While Su Mo pacified Oreo, he moved the harvested water to the wooden barrel where he stored the psychic energy water. He picked up his cup and drank a cup of water. The burning sensation on his chest suddenly subsided a lot and there was even a numb itchiness on the wound on his hand. When he raised his hand, he could see some small skin wounds. At that moment, under the effect of the psychic energy water, the injuries began to heal up and even therger wounds stopped bleeding. One should always learn from his mistakes. After his exploration in the ruin, Su Mo finally realized the importance ofbat in the Doomsday world. Anyone who naively hid and avoided battles would only eventually push themselves into their doom. If there were already fights during the peaceful times, there were going to be many more battles in a chaotic doomsday wastnd! The psychic energy water was not a cure-all. Even if he had unlimited water to drink, the healing effect on small wounds teaued after 300ml of consumption. He picked up a mirror which was a leftover from the ss which he cut for the lighting and vent. He observed it closely. Due to his excellent appearance he inherited from his parents, the young man in the mirror had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. There was an air of youthful beauty with the little blood on his face, along with his unruly hair. Not only did he look fairly tidy, but it also made his vigorous masculinity stand out. He had a perfect jawline that curved beautifully and looked even more prominent from his side profile. As his gaze swept further down, Su Mo saw his chest in the mirror. When he looked down before, it was a purplish red with bruises and looked extremely gruesome. After drinking the psychic energy water and its invisible healing effect kicked in, the bruises started to break down, making the purplish-red color turn into a lighter blood-colored purple. Su Mo nodded and put down the cup of psychic energy water. The time he stepped into the ruin was about nine oclock in the morning. By the time he left, it was at least four oclock in the afternoon. That waspletely inconsistent with the previous information he gathered that said that people could only stay in the ruins for two hours. He opened the private message panel and looked for Feng Mengyue whom he had spoken to previously. After that, Su Mo took the initiative to send a message. [Su Mo: Hello, I would like to inquire more about the ruins and Ill pay you with psychic energy water.] After he sent the message, Feng Mengyue replied to him after two or three minutes. [Feng Mengyue: Hello, Almighty Su. What would you like to know? If you want to know where I got the st-resistant ss, then Ill have to apologize because the ruin did not regenerate this morning, so I was not able to enter.] [Su Mo: Id like to know what youve seen, heard, and everything in between since you entered the ruins... Thats because I also entered a ruin once, so I can judge the authenticity of the information from my experience. I hope that we can have a pleasant trade.] Instead of choosing to be secretive, Su Mo chose toy down the facts. In fact, from the moment he entered the ruin, he felt that his ruin was different from the others. The area was too big! Even if the ruins others encountered was arge one, they could still sort of see what was inside. On the other hand, more than 20 minutes of walking around the periphery was not enough for him to reach the other side of his ruin, let alone seeing what was inside. [Feng Mengyue: Fine, but give me some time. Im in the wilderness now and busy for the time being. How about this, Almighty Su Mo? Ill write a text description for you when Im back in my shelterter and you can pay me the amount of water ording to the value you think of the information, since its not a big secret anymore.] After agreeing to the conditions, Su Mo closed the private message channel. He was now one hundred percent sure that something was wrong with his ruin! After Su Mo opened his inventory, he began to take the things out one by one. First, he took out the most expensive of those items, the television. [32-inch Color Television (excellent)] Description: A technological device from an unknown era. The system consists mainly of five parts. They are the power supply circuit, themon channel, the audio channel, the color decoding circuit, and the color image disy system. Video frame quality is 25 frames per second and 625 lines per frame. Special ability: If the shelter has electricity, this item can monitor a one-kilometer radius around the shelter, with zoom in, zoom out, and different angles function. Comment: In front of this television, you, me, and her, have no privacy! (Its justified!) Holy sh*t! Theres a bug function in the item? The televisions property threw Su Mo for a loop. Originally, it looked like an ordinary television set in the ruin. However, after he brought it out of the ruin, he was surprised to find that it had a special bugging function. If Su Mo could power up the television, that meant he could always be the first one to attack within the one thousand meters radius around his shelter. Even though he was not sure how the television worked, the mere fact that it had a powerful feature that science could not exin was enough to drive him crazy. Sure enough, the risks and the benefits of his trip were almost equal. At that moment, Su Mos desire for electricity was at its peak. Speaking of which, from the time he crossed over to this ce, he had not used his phone for three days. At that moment, he had some free time and immediately felt the importance of electricity. After taking everything out, checking them, arranging, and putting them away properly, a bold idea suddenly appeared in Su Mos mind. If there was a television in that town... There could be a generator too! There was no reason why such a huge town would not have strategic supplies like generators in their reserve. When Su Mo thought of that, his mind became active. As long as I have modern weapons, monsters like the one before would be nothing to me. Maybe I can even rely on ruins to quickly develop my shelter! After he carved all the expectations into the back of his mind, Su Mo continued examining the stolen moldy bedding. [Kang Bed-stove Three-piece Set (Normal)] Description: Consists of aforter, bedsheet, and pillow. Special Ability: The unique fabric improvesfort by a small amount and also has some moisture barrier function. Comment: This mandarin duck red three-piece set makes up for the love youck with white bedsheets! Even though Su Mo got a normal quality item, he was not discouraged. Although Su Mo did not have high expectations when he picked up the item since it was aforter that was already moldy, having a special ability that improvesfort even by a little was already hard toe by. While there was still sunlight outside, Su Mo stepped out of the shelter andid the three-piece set t on the ground where the sun could shine on it so that the sunlight could demold the bedding. In fact, if it was not for the limited condition he was living in, Su Mo would not have minded washing them with water and taking them out in the sun. However, due to his current living situation, he had to keep everything basic. After Su Mo went back into the shelter, he took out the table, tea set, and seasonings that he had looted from before. This time, unfortunately, the game panel did not recognize those things, so he could only use them as ordinary furniture, cups, and seasoning. In the end, it was the half sack of flour that he got in the kitchen that made Su Mo overjoyed. [Refined Flour (Good)] Description: Milky white color, protein content is between high and low protein flour, semi-loose body, suitable for baozi, mantous, noodles, etc. Special ability: Flour with self-regted dirt removal function, does not rot or mold easily. Suitable for long-term storage. Comment: What do you think? Doesnt looking at it make you want to make a bowl of Biang Biang noodles and slurp it up? Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Hot Food! Great Improvement In Life

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Mo did not have high standards for food. As long as it could be preserved for a long time and not spoil, that was enough for him. The special ability of the flour was just what he wanted. ?? At this stage, everyones meal was extremely basic. For example, the Dalieba that Su Mo ate had at least enough sodium for his daily needs. Others were not so lucky! For some peoples three meals, they could only resort to digging out grass, cutting tree barks, or even eating dirt just to survive. As for the mutant beast meat that could be traded, due to the harsh environment, the animals did not carry much fat in their meat. That was why anyone who tried to chew through them would think that they were chewing through tree bark. The meat was as dry as a bone. Oreo was fine with cold or raw meat. In fact, it would eat them with relish. Su Mo was also fine with the arrangement. Compared to the exchange price of 100ml of water for 500g of bread in the trading market, Su Mo could get about 700g to 800g of mutant beast meat for just 100ml of water. Su Mos eyes flickered when he opened up the trading panel. That day, he decided to treat himself. He was going to spend more water in exchange for some good food to celebrate the sessful exploration in the ruin as he came out of it in one piece. He had at his disposal a full afternoons worth of water stocked up, including the remainder from the morning and the amount he drank for healing his body. At that moment, his psychic energy water was 3.8L. Among the survival yers globally, if Su Mo recognized himself as number two, no one would dare to im they were number one. After checking and making sure that no one listed any rare items, Su Mo immediately began his keyword search. Chicken [Sorry, no items were found with the term chicken.] Pork [Sorry, no items were found with the term pork.] Beef .... There were thousands of strange items in the trading channel and there was no shortage of people getting good things that existed on earth from the treasure chests. However, the exception was meat products. After searching around, Su Mo had no choice but to change his strategy. This time, he changed his keyword to canned meat. [Sorry, no items were found with the term canned meat.] Not even this? Cured meat! [There were 2 items found with your term.] After changing his strategy once again, Su Mo cracked a satisfied smile. A piece of 400g cured meat and a piece of 200g cured meat. ording to the unit price, 1ml of water could be exchanged for 3g of cured meat, which was quite a high price. After opening up the private chat function and creating a private message for the seller, the seller could not contain their surprise when they saw they were contacted by Su Mo. They quickly asked him if he was going to trade with his psychic energy water. After Su Mo gave them an affirmative answer, the sellers took the initiative to lower the price. The unit price was reduced to 1ml of water for 6g of cured meat. That price left Su Mo dumbfounded. In those two days, although the psychic energy water had been rumored to be healing holy water, many people were not sure whether it was true or not despite hearing all the ims. When Su Mo saw how cooperative the sellers were, he decided to make a PR stunt out of the situation. As such, he traded the items at the original price and left the sellers in a very grateful mood. After spending 200ml of psychic energy water for the cured meat, a sh of light appeared and the water level of the barrel storing the psychic energy water dropped by a negligible amount. After that, two different sizes of cured meat appeared in Su Mos inventory. He took out the cured meat and looked at the fat and lean meat. It was slightly transparent, shiny and brightly colored. Su Mo could not help but feel his appetite growing when he saw the pinkish cured meat. Su Mo took out 6 units of iron blocks that were stashed for the bases upgrade and switched to the creation page. [Iron Stove: iron 6/6, wood 1/1, y 2/2] Creation confirmed! Iron block-6, wood-1, y-2! As the light of creation shed, amon stove from the countryside appeared in Su Mos inventory. After Su Mo found a ce near the corner, the stove materialized in the position as soon as he confirmed the thought. That was also one of the benefits of creating things with the system. As long as the person focused with their mind, they could choose where to ce the item the first time. After he took out the wok that he looted from the ruin, he poured in 100ml of psychic energy water and cleaned it, while Oreo howled as ity in the doorway. Ive almost forgotten you, little guy. From the moment they returned, Oreo spontaneously ran to the door to guard it. It was very well-behaved and not like a real-life husky at all. At that moment, the dog was tempted by the smell of the cured meat. It wanted to go over and beg its owner for some to eat, but at the same time, it was also worried that monsters woulde in if he left the door and Su Mo would not be protected. Wait a little while, then well eat together. Be patient. With an approving look, Su Mo looked at Oreo. After Oreo received the affirmation, it stopped howling, but Su Mo could clearly tell what Oreo was really thinking about from the drool dripping down at the corner of its mouth. Huskies were originally working dogs. It was only after they were taken into the city as house pets that they gradually lost their wild instincts and the only job they did now was mess up the house. At that moment, the husky guarding the shelter door was as good as the mongrels in the countryside who guarded farm houses. After cleaning the wok, Su Mo ced it on the stovetop. Since his parents were from the countryside, he was not like fancy children from the city who only knew how to use gas stoves by twisting a knob. Su Mo took out a unit of wood and stuffed it underneath. He retrieved the lighter that he traded earlier and ignited some nt fiber so that the fire could start easily. Su Mo poured about a liter of psychic energy water before tossing two pieces of cured meat inside. Due to the limited conditions, he intended to make a cured meat soup to nourish himself and drink something nice and hot. It was a pity that he just started nting the cabbage and tomatoes next to him. Otherwise, the meal would taste even better with some fresh vegetables inside. After adding salt to bring out the vors, he added a little salted ck soybean, cooking wine, and some ck pepper to improve the taste. After a while, a fresh sweet smell came from the boiling cured meat soup. The hungry caterpir inside Su Mo also poked its head out as he sat beside the wok, watching over the soup. For three whole days, Su Mo had not eaten any food with seasoning. In the past, he would never have thought that a cured meat soup without any vegetables could make him drool like that. When Su Mo saw that the soup was almost done, he opened the trade panel again and bought a catty of mutant aardwolf meat. He used three units of wood to make two small basins as well as a pair of chopsticks. Su Mo ced one of the basins on the ground and put the aardwolf meat into it. After that, he took out a portion of the cured meat soup from the wok and poured it into the same basin, along with the 200g piece of cured meat. Oreo,e and eat. Todays meal is to reward you for protecting your master during battle, so remember to do your best in the future, okay? In the battle with the ck dog, Oreo stepped forward bravely and stopped the ck dogs second pounce, creating a good opportunity for Su Mo. Right then, it was only natural for him to reward it. When Su Mo saw Oreo running in circles in response to the hot and fragrant soup, heughed out loud and poured everything left in the wok into his own basin. Psychic energy water originally had a glutinous fragrance and tasted good by itself. After boiling, the sweet vor unrestrainedly diffused in the air. Fortunately, the rich and delicious cured meat was able to trap the endless expansion of sweet fragrance before it dissipated. The soup was slightly white with some oil floating on the surface of the broth. It was mouth-watering and pleasing to the eyes. He used his chopsticks to pick up some cured meat. When he gently bit into it, it was juicy and tasted mellow. It was fatty but not greasy, lean enough but not dry. Local Chinese food always healed his soul. Suddenly, it did not feel like they were in a doomsday world where unexpected surprisesy in every turn. Instead, it felt as if they were in the midst of happiness, floating in heaven. Even though the soup was a little hot, Su Mo picked up the small basin and slurped down the soup ravenously. It left a lingering fragrance in his mouth and he basked in the aftertaste. After the grand meal, the main and the dog basked in a satisfied food trance. Oreos belly was perfectly round after eating. Along with its serious but funny expression on its little tilted head, it looked ridiculously cute. Since Su Mo needed some time to digest his food, he opened up the private message panel. Sure enough, he received several private messages from Feng Mengyue. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Cloud Of Confusion About The Ruins, The Hoarding Continues!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Feng Mengyue: Since theres no specific tool to measure time, I guess I entered the ruin at about eight oclock in the morning ording to the angle of the sun.] [Feng Mengyue: The outside of the ruin was shrouded by ayer of fog, but when I got closer to it, I could sort of make out what was inside.] ?? When Su Mo looked at Feng Mengyues first two private messages, he nodded. In terms of the ruins appearance time and the shape of the ruin, it sounded like everyones. Su Mo pushed his wandering thoughts down and continued to read what Feng Mengyue had to say. [Feng Mengyue: After entering the ruins, I found myself standing inside a building when I found my bearings. It was surrounded by the same type of st-resistant ss that I traded with you. I tried to look through the window to the outside, but it was blocked by the fog. After that, I didnt dare to go outside. I just took a few pieces of st-resistant sses and, two hourster, I exited the ruins on my own ord.] [Feng Mengyue: When I left the ruin, the time seemed to be around two hours after I entered. Time passed for the same duration I was inside.] [Feng Mengyue: Although there was no way to reach the outside of the ruin, I was sure that the ruin was definitely not Earth.] After Su Mo saw Feng Mengyues private message, his face sank and he felt that something was wrong. The first two messages about the time the ruin appeared and how the ruin looked still matched his description. However, thest three messages soundedpletely different. Feng Mengyue was not the only one who said that, but everyone in the chat log who imed they entered the ruins before also described themselves appearing inside a building. Su Mo was the only one who emerged in the middle of a wastnd and had to break through a farmhouse wall to get into the courtyard. In addition to that, Su Mo was 99% sure that the ce he entered definitely had something to do with Earth. [Su Mo: What makes you so sure?] He felt driven to ask and after sending that message. Su Mos thoughts flowed in his mind as he held the white porcin teacup in his hand, pondering secretly. On the other side, in a slightly damp underground base, a woman leaning against the wall smiled as she read the message on the screen. Underneath the firelight, the woman had a set of bright white teeth. She had a clever and charming smile and did not look like the typical miserable survivor yers. If Su Mo could see her right then, he would have recognized the woman in front of him as Feng Mengyue. Feng Mengyue did not reply at first, but instead sent a message to the others in the private message interface. Before long, four people walked into the underground base. Three men and one woman, each with a straight body and a determined face. They did not look like ordinary people. So how is it going, Yue Yue? What did Su Mo say? The woman who came in immediately asked anxiously and the three other men also looked expectantly after they heard Su Mos name. I cant say... Su Mo seems like a very cautious person. I can tell hes very strong and has gone out of his safe house to explore. Feng Mengyue shook her head slightly. Everyone was silent. Feng Mengyue continued, He bought ss from mest time to strengthen his shelter and he has a constant source of water. Reasonably, an average person would just let their gold mine slowly grow, but Su Mo did not do that. Instead, he still risked his life going into a ruin, which proves hes not an ordinary person. So what do you think? Can we get him into our team? A man with a scar on the left side of his face could not keep his cool and spoke with some urgency. Lets see how it goes. We dont have transport yet, so moving around is unlikely. The only reason we managed to band together was because we were close by ... [Feng Mengyue: Why not? You saw the property of the ss. We dont have such technology on Earth. This is something closer to magic. And in my team, one of us said that they went outside their building to see whaty outside. Perhaps if you consider joining our team, we can share our information.] When Su Mo looked at Feng Mengyues reply, he shook his head and broke intoughter. It was not because he did not wantpany, and neither did he think those people were going to harm him, but at this stage, forming a team would require the teammates to at least be near each other. If that was not the case, it was virtually impossible. In addition to that, if he joined their team, the only thing he could provide which was of value was his psychic energy water. It would be more worthwhile if he kept using that to trade instead. After sending Feng Mengyue 100ml of psychic energy water for her information privately, Su Mo closed the private message. If the next ruin I explore still looks different from what everyones saying, Ill try and buy information from others. For the time being, Im in no rush. Currently, the biggest threat was not knowing the refresh period of the disasters. Before exploring the ruins, he had to ensure the safety of his shelter first. If one attended to the trivialities and neglected the fundamentals, a bout of carelessness might cost ones shelter to be destroyed by the disaster. Then, they would lose everything. After thinking for a while, Su Mo gathered his thoughts and continued reinforcing his shelter. Currently, he had traded enough iron for his needs, but he could not make his initial shelter fully made out of iron. That was because the strength of an iron shelter was not high and although it could form a Faraday cage that would protect him against lightning, the practicality of it was actually very low. The ideal solution would still be a construction made out of steel and concrete, as it would be the optimal choice. After Su Mo opened up the material panel, he began to organize his purchased resources. The first item was iron. Previously, on and off he collected 130 units of it, then he built an iron stove with 6 units, so he was left with 124. Next was wood. Since he went into the ruin, he did not cut down any trees and there was currently only one unit left in his reserve. As for his nt fibers and stones, they were all used up. He had 6 units of soil left. As for his psychic energy water, after cleaning his wok, buying the meat, cooking, and paying Feng Mengyue, he had 1.8L left. Su Mo did not intend to hold onto that amount. Since psychic energy water had a fixed output every day, other materials were required and needed to be collected and sold manually. Su Mo kept that in mind and noted that the current status of the trading system was really special. Not only were there no restrictions, but things could also be transmitted through space. The mechanism seemed to be insignificant in the short term, but somewhere down the line in the future, finance professionals would definitely find a way to exploit it. With each transaction, the finance experts would definitely be able to lead the ordinary people by their noses with the difference in cost. Naturally, the survival game would not sit back and let those people work around the rules that much. After the novice stage, restrictions would almost certainly be added into the trading system or it could also eventually be banned. In addition to that, the exchange ratio of essential trading items such as water and food would certainly go back to normal over time. When that time came, it would be difficult for anyone who tried to take advantage of the inequality of resources to pull ahead with their upgrades. After Su Mo figured that out, he opened the trading panel and began to look for the good stuff. For the time being, rare items were still not listed for sale yet. Then, he looked for themon materials, sorting them by unit price. Except for wood, dirt, and food fiber, stone was currently the cheapest resource on the market. It took about 15-20 minutes to mine one unit of stone block on the great ins. On the other hand, a miner that lived near a mine could get a block in about 5 minutes. Since the value of resources was calcted based on the amount of work required to get them, a unit of stone block cost around 5ml of water. When Su Mo thought about that, he could not help but exim angrily. This is like illegal mining! Even a capitalist would not do such a thing! Continuous mining for stones in the sun for an hour could only earn 60ml of water. That was equivalent to two mouthfuls of water! That was why many miners rested during the day and came out at night to mine. The searing heat of the sun during the day made it too physically demanding and 60ml of water would not make up for an hour of work. Only by working at night would the amount of water be able to maintain the basic life needs of the miners. The more he analyzed, the more understanding Su Mo gained about the situation of others who were in the doomsday world now. Su Mo suppressed his irritation and took a deep breath as he spoke aloud. This game is ying with human lives! Even though essentially it seemed that it was just a gamified world of survival, behind the scenes were pairs of eyes, thirsty to live. If they continued mining, they would live a very miserable life! If you did not mine, they would die! Of course, those miners were still the ones that had better conditions. Others who lived in the great ins like Su Mo did not have any mines to harvest. They could only cut down trees and exchange for resources that cost even less. It would probably not be enough to maintain a persons daily survival needs. As he shook his head with a slight sense of loss, he pretended to forget the many images that shed through his mind just now. Su Mo whispered to himself. The poor people can only care for themselves while the rich should do something to help the world. Even if I do a little, I dont think its enough to count as a contribution. ording to the market price, the exchange ratio of his psychic energy water to ordinary water is 1 to 1.3. However, Su Mo did not make such a transaction but used his psychic energy water to trade for goods. The state of monopoly he was in was too lucrative. 1L of psychic energy water got him 200 units of stone. As for the remaining 800ml of water, Su Mo took out 500ml and used them all to exchange for food he would store. For Su Mos choice of food, he went with the principle of food that could be stored easily, kept him full, was salted, and did not spoil easily. So in the end, he just got bread. Together with the 8 catties of Dalieba bread he had in his panel, he currently had 14 catties. When he looked at his inventory that was piled with supplies, Su Mo, who had previously been in a depressed mood because of humanitys situation, gradually regained his confidence and spoke more calmly. Although relying on the system means that this isnt my true ability, no one knows what the future holds. As long as Im still alive, humanity will never go extinct. One day, Ill be stronger and live longer! Maybe... Ill create a super shelter that no natural disaster could touch! Su Mos voice grew even steadier. On the other side, Oreo, who was lying on the ground guarding the door, also turned around and howled, indicating that it was willing to share his masters burden! Chapter 18

Chapter 18: The Fourth Day In The Wastnd

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Doomsday Calendar Month 1 Day 4] [You slept very soundly, and your morale and condition are at their peak (survival points +2)] ?? [You have discovered a ruin (survival points +2)] [You have your firstpanion (Oreo) in the doomsday world. You are happy and your depression is gone (survival points +20)] [You explored a ruin which gave you some insight into the unknown (survival points +5)] [You have killed a powerful monster from the ruins and yourbat abilities have increased (survival points +10)] [You have looted a lot of things from the ruin (survival points +5)] [Your meal was very soothing and increased your happiness greatly (survival points +2)] [Scanning host survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 36 survival points gained today.] Total calction: Survival points +82 Remaining survival points: 202 Su Mo woke up from the warmth of the early morning sunlight. Since he got a kang bed-stove three-piece set, he did not feel cold during his sleep. When Oreo, who was lying beside Su Mo, saw him wake up, it ced its head on the bed like a good dog, as if asking for some petting. After stroking Oreos head, Su Mo stretched and sat on the bed. After two days of umtion, he had finally gotten more than 200 points. It was finally enough to upgrade his shelters material. He opened up the chat channel. After living through the first few days in a daze, the remaining survivors were beginning to face the reality of survival in the wastnd. First, he went to the World Channel chatroom. Tomorrow is gonna be the first round of the acid rain disaster. Are all of you guys ready? Prepare a bucket. I cant wait for the acid rain. The weather has been hot as hell. I feel like smoke is going toe out of my throat. Bro, are you serious? I cant believe youd actually drink acid rain. Props to you. Youre a warrior. Boiled acid rain is drinkable, isnt it? Tell me if Im wrong. Its not that acid rain is undrinkable, but it depends on its concentration. For example, acid rain has a low concentration of sulfuric acid. After boiling, the impurities and harmful substances will remain as sediments. So if the concentration of those things is low, you can still drink it after processing it a little. But if the concentration is high, its time to start praying. God help us survive~ ... Compared to the crowded world channel in the earlier days, there was barely anyone chatting in the world channel and all the messages could be read without scrolling. The content had also changed from the hopeless pessimism in the beginning to the asional sharing of knowledge tidbits now. Tomorrow is the disaster. How time flies. Three days had passed since everyone arrived in the wastnd world. After shifting to Regional Channel, Su Mo first looked at the number of survivors on the far right. 774. Hmm, not bad. The number is much better than I expected. Since it was just the novice stage, there were not any crazy mutant creatures that sneaked around at night, so the surviving humans would at least still be able to catch some sleep and live through the night. However, since it was thest day before the disaster, everyone had to think about how to get through it. After he got up, Su Mo took the psychic energy water that umted overnight and carefully watered the vegetable culture medium. After storing all the remaining psychic energy water in the bucket, Su Mo began to prepare an exquisite breakfast for the fourth day in the wastnd. Su Mo took outst nights cleaned wok and set it on the stovetop. After that, he lit up hisst unit of wood and put it under the stove to start the fire. Sweet and rich psychic energy water was poured into the wok and began to heat up. When Su Mo sniffed the hint of aroma, he broke his bread into pieces as if he was eating pita bread soaked inmb stew. The fingertip-sized chunks of bread were dropped into the wok, gradually softening and melting into one as the water warmed. After breaking off almost half a catty of bread, the water in the wok began to boil. Immediately, the Dalieba that was full of almonds and crushed hazelnuts started to mix with the psychic energy water and let out a unique delicate fragrance. It smells so good. This water is like a natural seasoning. Su Mo inhaled the pleasant aroma deeply. Ifst nights broth was that satisfying, todays bread soup must be equally enjoyable. Although he had entered the wastnd world for less than a week, Su Mo felt as if he had not eaten something this fragrant for a month or two. The saliva in his mouth also began to secrete like crazy. It would be better if there were some vegetables. As Su Mo controlled the fire while he cooked, he opened up the trading channel. He searched for the term vegetables Whoosh! There were dozens of pages of vegetable packets. The prices were very inted for all of them. Some of those vegetable packs were obtained from treasure chests, while some were leftover vegetable packets from instant noodles. Initially, Su Mo wanted to trade it with his psychic energy water, but he changed his mind. I should give the World Channel a try. As he had the thought, he opened up the World Channel. Aftering to the wastnd, he had not once used the trumpet icon. [Su Mo: A bowl of fragrant bread soup cooked with psychic energy water in exchange for vegetable packets. Highest bidder gets it. I hope youre the one.] In the World Channel, a message appeared. Su Mos personal page had millions of followers, so when he sent his message, many people saw it. Holy sh*t. Is the Almighty Sui feeling bodacious today? Psychic energy water soup? Sheesh... Although most people had already epted Su Mos bravado, there was still a small group of people who were extremely shocked since they did not always check the World Channel chatroom. In just a few seconds, Su Mo received thousands of messages for the trade. Some indeed had vegetable packs while some nned to trade with other supplies. The Almighty Su, I havent eaten in two days. Can you do me a favor and give me a sip of that soup, please? I have a kerosenemp, can I exchange it for a sip? My man, I have a vegetable packet from Kang Shi Fu pickled vegetable vored instant noodles! Can I exchange you for this? I have a portable vegetable packet. Its 100g. Can I exchange you for it, the Almighty Su? ... Many people flocked to him for the trade and the bustle of the scene was so great that even Su Mo could not have anticipated it. The trading channel exploded even more when Su Mo put his bread soup that was around 200ml up for trade. [200g Bread Soup (Good)] Description: A bowl of bread soup made with special water. It is rich and fragrant. Youll be satisfied after having it. Special ability: After having it, there will be an extra small increase in satiety and recovery of injuries to a certain degree. Comment: Can you remember how many pieces of bread youve ever eaten? Sheesh! After the addition of psychic energy water, the bread soup that Su Mo cooked up was rated with excellent quality, causing the people to go even more crazy as they fought over it. Naturally, Su Mo was going to trade with whoever gave the most vegetable packets. After choosing for a long time, Su Mo finally saw one person that was willing to pay the highest price so far. n Brando, Hey Mr. Su Mo, I have two small packets of dehydrated vegetables which are 250g. I also have 200g of gunpowder. Id like to trade these two for your bread soup. What do you think? Not only did he have the vegetable packets that Su Mo wanted right now, but he also threw in a special gift. Most bidders basically tried to barter with vegetable packets and some other resources, but this guy actually had a strategic supply. Although it was impractical to build guns with the current level of technology, it was always a good idea to be prepared. Immediately, Su Mo confirmed to trade with him and selected ns three items for exchange. Everyone else could only look regretfully at a trade like that without being able to participate. In a few seconds, n immediately uploaded the goods and the trade on both sides waspleted. Gunpowder was a fragile item. So far, Su Mo did not have a ce to store it yet, so he could only keep it in his inventory. After that, he took out the vegetable packet and poured 100g of four or five kinds of mixed vegetables into the remaining bread soup. Gurgle gurgle The not-sorge shelter was quickly filled with the intermingling of delicate fragrance and vegetable aromas. Oreo had been lying beside the wok obediently, staring at the pot of vegetable bread soup. The drool in its mouth was pulling downward in long strands, periodically plopping and dripping onto the floor. Sprinkle some seasoning and Im done! As a person born and raised in Shaanxi, Su Mo was not used to eating nd food. He took some chili powder that he looted from the ruin and poured a little inside with a small pang of regret. At once, the numbing chili pepper mixed with the delicate fragrance of the bread soup, creating a spicy and delicious aroma. Su Mo inhaled deeply and moved the wok to the stove next to him, ready to prepare the meal. Achoo, achoo! A-Awooo~ Oreo wriggled its nose,id on the floor, and was getting impatient. You greedy little mutt... Su Moughed and shook his head. He lifted the pot, poured a small portion into Oreos pot and took the rest of it for himself. The soup boiled in the wok had a smoky vor that was hard toe by in the city. The fluffy bread crumbs melted in his mouth as soon as they reached his tongue. Su Mo chewed it extra finely, including every strip of vegetable. He closed his eyes and it felt as if he had gone back to the modern world. If I can have such a meal every day from now on, that will be great! The man and the dog enjoyed a filling meal. After polishing their food and cleaning up the wok and stove, it was alreadyte in the morning. The morning chill had dispersed and it was a good time to head out and start working. We must get the drainage done today to prevent flooding! Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Drainage Canal Completed! A Splendid Reward!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Su Mo finished his meal, he picked up the shovel and rushed outside. It was around 10 oclock in the morning in the wastnd and Su Mo the worker had gone to work punctually. The animals in the wilderness were not so wild at the moment, most likely to make things easier for the novices. ?? After one round of scanning, Su Mo confirmed that there were no mutant creatures near the base that day. What a pity. And I thought I was going to get my express delivery today. The mutant beasts that others feared were regarded by Su Mo as express deliveries. He had no choice, after all. In a doomsday world, as long as he could change his perspective on some of these things, he could have a different mental state. As Su Mo stood on the small earth hill above his shelter, everywhere he looked was still deste and vast. The hot sun that had been zing away for the past few days turned the slightly greennd into a scorched yellow color. As he walked to the thicket that had been deforested around the spot where he encountered the chameleon previously, all traces of it had been wiped off by the hustling wind of the ins. Other than a slight mess, it was hard to tell that a battle had broken out there before. After he pulled out his iron axe, Su Mo began cutting down the trees. Wood was very cheap in the trading market. 100ml of water could have traded dozens of units of wood. However, that was not Su Mos purpose. It was just like one of the ninja anime from Earth. Even though the ninjas had chakra, they still had to learn the basics like climbing trees before proceeding to high-level things like walking on water, in order to be able to train their chakra to be more effective. That was what Su Mo was trying to do. With every chop of his axe, Su Mo was trying to train his movements to get the best precision in his axe control. By controlling the force with each sh, Su Mo was training to make sure his force was within a range that was neither too great nor too small. Even if I have a thermal-scope weapon, in a world like this, its inevitable that Ill have to engage in close-rangebat from time to time. The more he tried to control, the more Su Mo realized the difficulties involved. I dont have the kind of superpowers that main characters in fantasy novels have. Thats why I can only improve my speed and precision. The key to a good attack is to be quick, sufficiently enough, and urate. When he looked at the second fallen small tree that was half his height, the cut marks were much neater than the first tree and Su Mo had a moment of rity. Blocking is better than dodging, and dodging is better than attacking preemptively. Before making a move, it is the same as cutting trees. I need to know where to cut for maximum efficiency. If I can defeat the enemy before they even make a move, I wont have to worry about not having professional training for my follow-up attacks and not being able to dodge their attacks! The more Su Mo thought about this, the more precise he was with the axe. In just under an hour, he could already control his strength and uracy significantly. At that moment, he had gathered 20 units of wood and 8 units of nt fiber. Back in the base, after drinking a few mouthfuls of cool water and giving some to Oreo who was patrolling around the area, Su Mo began to make up a design for the drainage. There was no sewage treatment pipe in the shelter right now, so going to the toilet meant using the grass outside. That was why for the time being, he did not need to think about how to channel the sewage out of the shelter. When the safe house was ced, there was a slight change in the topography of the hill. It became a gently sloping terrain. Logically speaking, there should not be any drainage problems. However, potholes were likely to form in terrains like that. Therefore, during heavy rainfall, ake might form underneath the shelter. In the long run, moisture and water pressure would damage the structural stability of the shelter. There was also the acid rain that could corrode the surroundingndscape. Grass would not be able to grow and it would be detrimental to the subsequent development of the base. A simple drainage canal isnt enough, I need to dig out andform that can lead the water out instantly. Preferably, to somewhere four or five hundred meters away. After forming a general n in his head, Su Mo went to work. The good thing about this world was that the shovel built in the game panel was boosted, so a small amount of force could bring up the earth easily. With that, a full three or four hours of digging until dusk created the first fifty meters of the drainage canal. There were three drainage canals that looked like crooked scratch marks. There was no cement or concrete to reinforce it and it looked very sloppy. However, the effect was guaranteed. When Su Mo called out the survival system internally, he fixed his gaze on the drains that were dug out. [Simple Drainage Facility] First upgrade option: Reinforce the facility and change the material to improve drainage efficiency. Survival points required (150). Second upgrade option: Use underground drainage pipes. Higher efficiency and better concealment. Harder to destroy. Survival points required (550). Introduction: Dont even think about using this drain to go around a bend. I can assure you that itll get stuck! Let me try and put in one unit of stone and see what happens. After Su Mo considered the two options given by the system, he took out one unit of stone and piled it on the drain. Sure enough, the first upgrade option requirement that the system gave was lowered by 3 points. The description also changed. First upgrade option: Reinforcement with stone. Increases drainage efficiency, increases durability, and is less susceptible to corrosion. Survival points required (147). There were 200 units of stone in his backpack. Since they were cheap, Su Mo did not feel bad about using them. 10 units... 20 units After putting down 47 units of stone, the survival points required by the system stopped changing with any further increase of stone. It was fixed at 9 points. I choose the first upgrade option! After he said that, a green light shot out from Su Mos body, fusing more than forty units of stone with the drain. From Su Mos feet, traces of building stones began to appear in the originally muddy and soft drainage canal. Every time the green light swept around, more and more building stones appeared in the mud. After three or five seconds, the stone drain wasplete! It was done! The drainage canal made of grayish-ck stones looked neat and orderly, like a Great Wall on the barren earth. It was rather mind-blowing. The stone surface looked as if it was paved by a machine. There were no traces of manually digging and the whole thing looked like a natural formation. The more Su Mo looked at it, the happier he felt. Probability of the yer surviving the first natural disaster is detected to be more than 99%. The yer is the only one in the world to unlock this achievement. yer gets a chance to draw a prize. Su Mo looked into the distance as he stood at the top of the small hill. He felt that good things really came in pairs and hurriedly opened the game panel to check. At that moment, behind the azure game panel function, there was a new colorful and shiny function Prize draw. I didnt think digging a drain could give me an achievement like this. If I had known that, I wouldve dug it on the first day. Su Mo fixed his gaze on the spinning prize wheel in front of him. The spinning prize wheel was divided into five areas, which were Pets, Blueprints, Tools, Weapons, and Resources. Im surprised theres no page to thank the patrons. This is definitely not a game developed by some random guy. All five options were extremely useful. Even with Oreo in tow, he had enough resources. Even if he drew another pet, Su Mo did not mind having about an extra mouth to feed and immediately pressed the draw button. The spinning prize wheel initially spun rapidly, but eventually, it slowed down as time went on and the pointer finally stopped on the Blueprint slice. [Record]: Congrattions to yer for drawing a Hunting Composite Crossbow Blueprint. Just as the game panel prompt disappeared, a red glowing blueprint appeared in his inventory. [Hunting Composite Crossbow Blueprint: long-rangebat tool. Slow loading speed, high initial speed with considerable lethality. Is a must-have tool for wilderness survival.] Its actually a long-range weapon! Su Mos eyes lit up. Long before he went out to fight for the first time, he already had the idea of creating a long-range weapon. s, he was never given a good creation option and due to the scarcity of survival points, he put the idea on hold. He did not expect to find something more advanced than a regr bowa crossbow. The biggest difference between a bow and a crossbow was their uracy. One did not need to aim while drawing the string on a crossbow, so it required less expertise from the user. Although the loading time was much longer than a regr bow, generally, the crossbow had a longer range, better lethality, and a higher hit rate, making it a powerful long-range killing weapon. If a woman was given a bow, she could only shoot at most 20 or 30 meters because of her arm strength. However, a crossbow was different. After learning how to use a crossbow, the user could basically hit wherever they wanted up to 50 meters with frighteningly high uracy. After the blueprint for the crossbow crumbled into pieces, a stream of light shone in the creation function of the game panel. Su Mo could not wait to open up the creation listing. He was eager to check the material requirements for making a Hunting Composite Crossbow and crossbow arrows. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Upgrade! A Stone Shelter!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After scrolling down the creation page, Su Mo mentally clicked on it and the list of materials popped up. [Hunting Composite Crossbow: wood 0/8, iron blocks 0/8, copper blocks 0/4, nylon 0/2,posite nylon 0/1] ?? [5 matching crossbow arrows: Wood 0/2, iron blocks 0/1] After unlocking theposite crossbow blueprint, the corresponding crossbow arrow blueprint came together and did not require Su Mo to look for it. I can easily get the iron blocks. Now, I just need the nylon,posite nylon, and copper blocks. I wonder if anyone has nylon. Im sure copper blocks should be rtively easier to get. While thinking and beckoning Oreo over, Su Mo walked back to the shelter. When exploring the game panel, it was hard to focus on the environment around you, so when browsing the trading market, Su Mo would generally do so within the shelter. When Su Mo was looking through the trading itemsst time, he came across many strange items. When he searched this time, sure enough, there were copper blocks on the trading panel. Currently, the price tag for a copper block was 100ml of water and nylon was not avable at the moment. People are hiking up the prices way too much. Su Mo browsed around and suddenly found that there were only two people selling copper blocks. Before he could buy a new copper block that was listed, the two had already been snapped up. Those yers were like game merchants, hoarding resources that were currently still in short supply. They would sit on the items and wait for the prices to go up. I think Id better try and ask for it by offering my psychic energy water for the materials. Su Mo pondered for a moment and listed up some options for trade. [Seller: Su Mo] [Trade item: 50ml psychic energy water] [Request item: 1 copper block] [Reserve: 200ml] ... [Trade item: 100ml psychic energy water] [Request item: Nylon*2] [Reserve: 200ml] ... [Trade item: 200ml psychic energy water] [Request item: Composite nylon] [Reserve: 200ml psychic energy water] Many people did not consider the acid rain that wasing tomorrow to be a disaster. Some even thought of it as a supply. Since that morning, the purchasing power of water had been decreasing. Not only was that the case when trading for materials, but it was also that way for food, which was supposed to be its equivalent. The value of water was greatly reduced. Fortunately, the purchasing power of psychic energy water was still strong. Once he was able to get his hands on those materials, it was just enough to put together the material requirements for creating the Hunting Composite Crossbow. When the order for copper blocks got listed, all four units were traded off in less than thirty seconds. My man, where do you get your psychic energy water? Dont worry, Ill give you 10 percent for every drop of it I get after you tell me your secret. The Almighty Su, I still have copper blocks. Please ept my exchange request. I havent drunk water the whole day. Sir, I have nylon, but the price for the trade item isnt high enough, please increase it! ... It was one private message after another. That was the nth time Su Mo had listed and sold psychic energy water, so almost everyone could guess that he had a fixed gold mine with a steady supply of water. Most people bought psychic energy water not to quench their thirst. Most of them basically stored it to be used as strategic medical supply. It would be useful in case they got injured since the psychic energy water might just save their life. In the World Channel and Regional Channel, arge number of people started chatting again, discussing the two kinds of nylon Su Mo needed. After probing around earlier, Su Mo learned that nylon was not a scarce item, it was just that some people were hoarding it in the hopes that its price would increase. As Su Mo looked at the increasing number of private messages, he set the keywords forposite nylon and ignored everything else. Since there was no immediate threat that was endangering his life at the moment, he did not need theposite crossbow yet, so he decided to slow down and wait until nighttime as there might be other people selling at a lower price. After sorting by price, Su Mo acquired 50 units of stone again from trading and made up for the loss from making the drain previously. After he took all the construction resources out slowly and stacked them in the shelter, Su Mo could not wait any longer. Living in a wooden shelter was fine for the early period, but as time passed, wood would eventually lose its sturdiness one day. Therefore, it was not very safe. After he gathered the materials needed to upgrade the shelter into a stone shelter, Su Mo did not wait any longer and began to upgrade everything. The first thing to upgrade was the shelters main door, which was also the first line of security in the wastnd. [Shelters Main Door] Effect: Slight anti-theft, slightly radiation-proof. First upgrade option: Increase the thickness of the wooden door, improves the hardness of the wood, slightly fireproof and waterproof (10) Second upgrade option: Change the material, upgrade the wooden door to a stone door, durability and other properties substantially increase (5) Comment: You wouldnt want to live in a doomsday world with a wooden door, would you? When he clicked and selected the second upgrade option, there was a green light scanning over the building stones. After that, the ten units of building stones melted and turned into liquid stone as it attached itself to the wooden door. After a short wait, the original wooden door disappeared and was reced by a primitive-looking stone door. When he utched the stone bolt and pulled the wooden stone door handle, Su Mo was once again surprised when he slowly pushed open the stone door. The thickness of the stone door was more than 20cm. With such a thickness, it would be hard for even bullets to prate it. As long as he locked the door from the inside, people outside would not be able to break in even if there was a whole army. Of course, that was assuming those people did not have explosives The workmanship outside the stone door was very crude. The system also paid attention to concealment during the upgrade. Although it still looked out of ce in the wilderness, at least ordinary creatures would only think that it was a boulder. After closing the door and going back into his base, Su Mo began to upgrade other things, one by one. Each time the green light scanned, the originally wooden floor would undergo a radical change, turning into a light-gray stone floor. After Su Mo finished upgrading his floor, he began to upgrade the walls and ceiling. When thest piece of wooden object changed color, the shelter was transformed. First, the change was in the interior. There was no longer a feeling of dampness in the air and the dirt on the wood panels from days of activity had also disappeared. At that moment, the ground became one neat surface. The entire body was light gray and since it was polished extremely smooth and t, at first nce, it looked a bit like gray tiles. At that moment, even the potholes that were originally there were filled up after the systems upgrade. The stone color of the walls was a slightly rustic dark brown. From time to time, there were natural stone vein patterns so the shelter did not look too nd. The ceiling above, on the other hand, was the same color as the walls which gave it a sense of unity. Not bad. Su Mo looked around inside and outside. After that, he opened the full view of the shelter in the game panel. [Personal Shelter] Description: Shelter made of stone. Very strong with good security. Has a unique effect in isting moisture and keeping warmth. Space: 100O (4.2m high) Level of Integrity: 100% Facilities: Iron stove, bed,rge scale vegetable culture medium, psychic energy well water extractor, dining table Introduction: Everyone is responsible for their own youth. Only you can build yourself a house in your youth. This is the greatness of human civilization! Su Mo pped and let out a long sigh. The biggest benefit of a shelter made of stone all around was none other than... Security! This was the level of security that everyone in the doomsday world was struggling for and it only took Su Mo four days to build it. He walked around, touched everything, and looked at every corner. Su Mo sized up the renewed shelter and could not help but feel happy. s, if only there was electricity. Of course, this stone house would not be asfortable as a steel-reinforced concrete house. When the timees, Ill make sure to install a bathroom. No, a bathtub. I can watch my movies, drink a ss of wine... Su Mo looked at the ceiling, sat on the steps, and let his imagination run free. Aftering to this world, every time the environment in his shelter felt closer to what he had on Earth, Su Mos thoughts became more and moreplex. From nothing to something, from the stone age to the electrical age, it took mankind more than five thousand years to develop everything. A persons life expectancy was only a few decades at most, but in a doomsday world where everything was hanging by a thread, would there really be a day where they could get electricity? Su Mo clenched his fist and moved the gloom in his heart to the back of his mind. Right now was not the time toment. He had not even traveled three kilometers away to the wilderness nearby, so he should not talk about the future for now! After making an inventory of his supplies, at that moment, his psychic energy water reserves, excluding the 400ml he listed on the market, had gone back to about 2.5L. Leaving 1L of water as backup, Su Mo began hisst round of shopping before the day of the disaster. Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Purchasing Materials! Crossbow Completed!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Among the items he needed to purchase, the first thing that came to Su Mos mind was cloth. Currently, cloth was not that needed in the shelter. They used straw mats made of nt fibers to wash and scrub the pots. ?? Taking into ount that in case there was water leakage at the base, stopping up the holes with cloths was also a reliable choice. There was arge stock of cloth in the trading market. Be it old clothes up for sale or those from treasure chests. There was a bunch of them. Just buy two wiping cloths and some ordinary cloth to stop up the hole. A transaction cost 50ml of psychic energy water. They purchased two wiping clothsone grey and one dark blue and a head-sized cloth. Now that we have the cloth, then its all sorts of resources next... Just as Su Mo was about to continue checking, a private message danced in the bottom right corner. It was a message from Chen Pingan, who previously sold him the Monster Illustration Handbook. They automatically added each other as friends by default after the transaction, so Su Mo could see the message alert when he opened the game panel. Chen Pingan: [The Almighty Su, do you wantposite nylon? I happen to have one.] Su Mo: [Yes! Do you want food or water? I can cook the food now!] Su Mo was happy to see the words posite nylon. By evening, he still had no news for theposite nylon he asked for in the trading market, who knew Chen Pingan had it. Looks like hes a good fighter. You cant find it in the wild. Su Mo thought to himself. Having transmigrated to this wastnd, Chen Pingan was the first to take down the rare item Monster Illustration Handbook, whether through luck or force. He was not to be underestimated. ording to the exchange frequency, Chen Pingan probably led a good life over there. At least with hisbat abilities, he would not die before any massive disaster happened. Chen Pingan: [I want water. Psychic energy water. Oneposite nylon for 500ml of water. Is that okay?] Su Mo: [Sure!] Chen Pingan: [Holy shit... Thats so scary, bro. Dont you even haggle?] There were many trolls thest time Monster Illustration Handbook and pear were on sale on the trading channel. Thousands were asking for a massive discount, not to mention those asking for a small discount. Someone even said, Give me some face. Can you give me the Monster Illustration Handbook? Therefore, Chen Pingan deliberately quoted a high price in the transaction this time, but unexpectedly... Su Mo: [You can back out, but our deal is over from now on. Ill block you.] Su Mo knew one basic rule when dealing with people like this... Principle. It was also something he learned during shopping. Whether people bought the same vegetable at the same price in the market, they always wanted to ask for some discounts to see if they could lower the price. However, if you put them on sale in the supermarket, no one could bargain. They could only pack them up and took them away. Even if the former was sessful, they could be slightly ufortable in retrospect because the buyer never knew where the sellers bottom line was. Thetter did not sh the price, but thinking everyone was paying with this price, they could not feel how much they were losing. If Su Mo had agreed to Chen Pingans price increase now, the idea that he had no bottom-line would have been nted in his mind. Their future transactions might not be as smooth as it was now! Chen Pingan: [The Almighty Su. No, Im just joking. Youre my bro. Dont be mad at me! 500ml is fine. I desperately need psychic energy water to keep myself alive. The wilderness is too dangerous. There are monsters everywhere.] Su Mo: [Youve been out exploring?] Chen Pingan: [Yeah, I chose the shelter on the ground and can only survive on the resources I looted from the map. Each monster in this wastnd is more ferocious than thest. I can only hope that there wont be any biological mutations in future disasters, or else... it would be a disaster for humanity.] Su Mo was a little curious about Chen Pingans message. Suppressing the urge to ask Chen Pingan about the wilderness environment, Su Mo sealed the deal and appointed the buyer as Chen Pingan. He sessfully exchanged rareposite nylon with 500ml psychic energy water. During the short time they transacted, water prices were still plummeting. Even the price of food was falling. By contrast, minerals that were usually cheap were slowly increasing in value. The upward and downward trend of the market seemed like an invisible hand, controlling the fate of the human in the wastnd. Su Mo was silent. He could figure out the reason for this development. However, with the bitterness in his mouth, how could he tell the harsh truth? It was not that all humans transmigrated into the wastnd were notcking water or food. The real reason was... Those who failed to survive the early stages and were incapable of getting steady ess to water and food in the wilderness... Were dead! It was now the fourth night of the Doomsday calendar. After four days, the people who had no ess to water had fallen on the wastnd forever. Without a specific number, Su Mo could not figure out how many were there. He could only specte the shared future of humans from current market prices. On the trading channel, Su Mo took matters into his own hands and began retrieving materials after watching the market fluctuate more and more wildly. He was mainly retrieving materials for the development of the base. He tried to collect highly essible materials such as iron and copper as much as possible. Oreo, go keep watch. Im going to make dinner. He told the silly dog. Oreo rushed to the door and squatted obediently after receiving the order. Stone doors could not block out smells. Oreo was as useful as the Monster Illustration Handbook in this environment. Carefully scrubbing the iron pot with a wiping cloth, Su Mo poured 600ml of water into the pot and added the Dalieba bread as per the recipe from this morning. As the heat increased, the water began to boil. He added seasoning and vegetable packets. Two bowls of hot bread soup were ready. By the end of dinner, the wastnd was already dark, leaving only the warmth of the shelter in the wilderness. He had retrieved almost all the iron and copper he hung for purchase before dinner. He was lucky. Most people had not reached Su Mos level and had not realized the importance of hoarding basic resources. Unfortunately, no one had chosen to sell ordinary nylon yet. Just when Su Mo thought he could not receive ordinary nylon today, the 100ml he hung for sale on the trading channel was instantly sold twice, and he got two nylons. Thus, he had all the materials needed for Hunting Composite Crossbow! Weve got everything! Su Mo was delighted and opened the creation page. At this point, in the weapon tab of the creation page, the blueprint for Hunting Composite Crossbow had been lit up. The hammer symbol behind it was a sign he could create it! He clicked on the blueprint with his mind. He chose to create Hunting Composite Crossbow and five matching crossbow arrows. Creation confirmed! The little hammer nked on the blueprint, and the materials in inventory faded away. The iron turned into molten iron and began to pour into the crossbow mold. The coppers rose from the ground and began changing in sticity from their standard square shape. The two nylons were stretched straight, and theposite nylon was pulled back and forth before being snapped tight on the crossbow. [Record]: You lost wood-10, iron-9, copper-4, nylon-2,posite nylon-1. [Record]: You have gained Hunting Composite Crossbow. [Record]: You have gained crossbow arrows*5. He watched the progress barplete. Suddenly, a crossbow glittering with cold light from one nce was added to the inventory. He focused! A beautiful, seemingly heaven-made crossbow appeared in Su Mos right hand, and five perfect crossbow arrows that seemed to have been copied from a mold appeared on the floor. Damn, though the structures crude, its not bad at all in terms of precision. Su Mo was shocked as he took a closer look at the structure of the crossbow. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: No One Could Sleep Tonight

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The crossbows on earth were a standard-controlled weapon,rgely out of the reach of civilians. It was also a modern crossbow he came across in his previous life when his client happened to take him to the shooting range to have some fun. ?? The crossbow created from the blueprint was yellow, silver, and ck, with something cold and mysterious about it. Two small discs polished from brass hung on either side of the crossbow to strain the nylon strings. The simple opener in the middle was responsible for lowering the crossbow arrow! Su Mo tried it out. He could fit five at a time. Although he could not fire the crossbow in session and needed to reload after each shot, the ammunition storage was pretty cool! After adjusting the crossbow, Su Mo started to wind it with the reloading winder. The first crossbow arrow glided into the waiting bay. Holding in his excitement, Su Mo took out a unit of wood from the inventory, made it into a nk, and ced it in the corner of the shelter. He aimed at the board and pulled the trigger. Whoosh! It was no less than the initial velocity of a small police pistol, hitting the wood instantly. Holy shit. It sure is made directly from the mold. Its insanely powerful... Looking at the slightly trembling crossbow arrow, Su Mo quickly approached the wooden board on the ground. He turned over the wooden nk that was six centimeters in diameter. The strong crossbow arrow had prated through it, leaving half of it on the front and half on the back. It was not as powerful as the high-precision crossbow made the major ordnancepanies of the civilized age, but it was certainly not bad. The chameleon earlier would probably have died on the spot from that hit. Lets give it another try... Su Mo could not bear the excitement of suddenly getting such a powerful killing machine. However, he also knew that though the crossbow was powerful, it was built on the premise of a steady target. Su Mo was aiming right in the middle of the one-meter by one-meter wooden nk, but when heunched, his hand shook, and the crossbow arrow was stuck in the upper right corner, almost missing the target. A distance of only a dozen meters had produced such a deviation. Not to mention the uracy of 50 meters and 100 meters. From uracy to power, ballistics, the feel of the shot, and how to wind it, Su Mo slowly fired and tried. Crossbow arrows were not consumables. One crossbow arrow could be reused five times or more. The crossbow arrow only deformed slightly after shooting it multiple times. Moreover, five crossbow arrows only needed two units of wood and one unit of iron, which waspletely affordable. Whoosh! Whoosh! ... Whoosh! He shot again and again, studying the angle of his hand and aiming uracy. Su Mos proficiency skyrocketed. Shooting ranges on earth was so luxurious that you need to spend tens of thousands of dors to train for one day, but you could squander during doomsday. With each shot, Su Mo tried not to be fast or hard but precise. After thinking about it twenty or thirty times, Su Mo turned his attention to the strenuous task of winding again. Crossbow winding had always been a big problem. Not to mention theposite fast winding crossbow in his hand. Since the earliest crossbows with stirrup-type winders, all crossbow enthusiasts had been on the journey to figure out an easier winding method. Later, there were hand-operated gear-type and pulley-type special winders. Winding was getting more and more efficient! After winding thirty or forty times in a row, Su Mo felt a tingling in his arm and found out his current speed limit. He could finish winding and aiming in less than a minute for the first three arrows. After that, each arrow took a respective half a minute to a minute of preparation. After ten arrows, each arrow took at least a minute and a half toplete the series of movements. If only I could modify it to an electrical winder, then itll be easy... Su Mo was excited at the thought of the powerful upgrade in the Doomsday Survival System. He focused and summoned the system as he looked at the crossbow. [Hunting Composite Crossbow (Regr)] Description: A long-rangebat tool, slow to reload, high initial velocity, has considerable lethality, a necessary tool for survival in the wilderness. Firing rate: 140 m/s Firing range: 80m (Maximum damage) 165m (Effective damage) 330m (Furthest damage) First upgrade option: Upgrade crossbow materials, increase crossbow weight, and reduce the winding pressure. Survival points required (180). Second upgrade option: Upgrade crossbow materials, add an electric winding device, change the design mode, add an automatic shootingbo mode, and increase ammunition capacity. Survival points required (400). Introduction: Liberal arts students use Cupids arrow to shoot for the girls heart. Only science students will confess with the powerful crossbow! Praise the machinery! Holy shit... With theck of culture, you could use holy shit for anything. Su Mo was a little shocked and excited as he looked at the second property in front of him. Before this, the option to add an electric device had alsoe up when he was upgrading the wooden spear. However, the wooden spears electric device was nothing like the crossbows. With the addition of the electric device, the crossbow revolutionized the way it fired. Not only could it fire continuously but also wind electrically. Su Mo had the ability to shoot like a Gatling gun with the crossbow as long as he had enough crossbow arrows. This upgrade only cost 400 points! At the rate he was going, he would be able toe up with that figure if he could survive for about ten more days. When that happened, hisbat abilities would skyrocket. Unfortunately, Ill still need electricity. As long as we cant develop electricity or find a device to convert electricity, this thing is just useless. He let out a long sigh. Once again, Su Moment felt the importance of restoring electricity. The greatest reason for the sudden and rapid progress of science and technology in the civilized age was the invention of electricity. Electricity made every ordinary people experience the charm of technology thoroughly. However, with no electricity in the meantime... Seeing Su Mo deep in thought, Oreo came running over and shook its head as if saying it could handle any problem! Oreo, I order you to generate electricity for me right now. Its a task from your master! Su Moughed, beckoned Oreo over, and rubbed the dogs head as he held it in his arms. Poor Oreo had no idea know what electricity was. However, its eyes sparkled with wisdom when he heard it was a task from its master. From an angle that Su Mo could not see, Oreo seemed to be thinking about something. When Su Mo turned his head around to look over, Oreos slightly clear eyes were cloudy again. ... [No mutant beast presence detected within a thousand-meter radius of the yer.] [Todays count 0/3] After using up hisst chance of the day and detecting no mutant beasts in the vicinity, Su Mo walked out with a torch. Tomorrow was the day of the acid rain disaster. He needed to make a final check to see if the drainage system was blocked by sand from the in. It has to be 100% safe! Asking Oreo to stay alert, Su Mo rubbed out three torches and stuck them in the ground. The moonlight, which had been silvery-white, had be eerily red as disaster loomed. The red light scattered on the ground and mingled with the firelight. There was something strangely beautiful about it. In just half a day, it was almost thinly covered with sand from the in. Taking out his shovel, Su Mo began to clean the waterway. Once he finished with everything and made sure it was dredged, he returned to the shelter. Through the firelight, he looked at the solid stone main door and the polished stone wall and floor as hey in bed. On thest night before the disaster, Su Mo covered himself with his nket, and his breathing slowed down gradually. Su Mo had sufficient confidence to face the impending disaster. However, in the middle of the night, where it had begun to cool down. Countless people were running around with torches, desperately taking measures to resist the disaster at thest minute. Only a few people sat in the shelter withplicated expressions, waiting for the disaster toe. There was a strong sense of crisis. Other than Su Mo. No one could sleep tonight... Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Horrifying! Acid Rain Disaster!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Drip... Drip... Drip... As the night grew darker, everything was silent. ?? One after another ck birds pped their wings across the earth and swooped down. The moring wind on the in seemed to have calmed down. Ayer of ck cloth seemed to cover the world. The light of the red moon also began to dissipate and gradually hid in the dark clouds. Water! Its water! Were saved! We have water! Thank God. Thank Jesus. Thank the new... ... Countless dark shelters began to light up like stars as the sound of raindrops grew louder. The next moment, some people rushed out of their shelters and stood under the sky, wantonly enjoying the touch of the water. Boom! A bolt of lightning appeared across the sky, suddenly brightening the earth and the insane expressions on these people. The roar that followed was like a warning, shaking the earth. Whoosh! As time brewed, the light rain, which had been sparse, suddenly turned heavy. The sound of rain became the only solo in the night. The dry earth greedily absorbed the nutrients falling from the sky. The cracks that had been exposed to the sun for days began to heal under the touch of rain. Everything seemed toe alive again. However... Ah. Whats whats happening to my face? The stampede was immediately stunned when the first mans face began to show holes that looked as if they had been eaten away by concentrated sulfuric acid. In the lightning, it all happened in the blink of an eye. The people out in the rain suddenly found: Bare skin had been burned ck. Small holes appeared. There was no pain but a different kind of numbness. The scariest part was... All this happened quietly. On the World Channel, countless meteorologists and chemists, who transmigrated here noticed the acid rains anomaly. Everyone, watch out. Dont let the rain touch your body. Something is wrong with the rain! Its probably not sulphuric acid. Ive done experiments. It doesnt corrode wood and soil at all. Those who are qualified can collect some and study with me. Professor Lis out sending public messages today. Ill help him out. Professor Li said this acid rain may contain a neural acid. Dont expose your body to acid rain for a long time. Once it falls on you, wipe it away quickly. No wonder I can no longer feel my corroded parts. Please save me. I dont want to die. Mom, I want to go home. I want to drink water. I dont want to stay here. Save me, okay? My stomach hurts. I drank a little rain just now. It hurts. It hurts so much! ... More and more numbing speeches dominated the World Channel, causing a deathly apocalyptic panic. Water had begun to invade the run-down house... Water began to seep the poorly sealed underground shelter insanely... The terrain was so low that it was beginning to collect rain like crazy. More and more people were beginning to understand the meaning of disaster. It was not just a small disaster. It was... Everyones doom! Acid rain was so horrifying! ... Woof, woof, woof. Woof! Awoo. In the dim shelter, Su Mo opened his tired eyes and looked at the manic Oreo at the head of his bed. Half of his sleepiness was immediately gone. Whats the matter? cing one hand on the bed, Su Mo instantly sat up and touched his chest. After few days of hard work and including the injuries, he got from entering the ruin, he had recovered a lot with time. Following Oreos gaze, Su Mo suddenly noticed that water had seeped through the shelters stone door, making the stone b wet. Oh no. Somethings wrong with this rain! Seeing the way Oreo bared his teeth, Su Mo instantly felt pins and needles in his scalp. Subconsciously, Su Mo opened the game panel and checked the World Channel as he dressed. Prompts after prompts began to ring as the game panel opened. [Record]: Attention all yers. Attention all yers. Attention all yers. [Record]: The first disaster acid rain ising (Novice Protection). All yers, please be careful and dont be careless. [Record]: This disaster willst 36 hours. [Record]: Please note that the system announcement will stop operating after the first novice disaster. [Record]: Congrattions to yer Su Mo. Your shelters disaster resistance properties have been detected to be the best in the world. Do you want to make the ranking data public and simultaneously turn on the shelters live broadcast to resist the disaster? [Record]: Please note that turning on the live broadcast wont broadcast whats inside the shelter. Itll open a surround live broadcast above the shelter, only for the other yers to observe the buildings on the ground! [Record]: If you start the live broadcast for more than 15 minutes and survive the disaster, youll get a random survival airdrop*1. [Record]: Do you want to turn it on? Jumbled prompts rang in Su Mos ears like a hundred birds humming. Has the disaster begun? And this live broadcast? It took a few seconds for Su Mo to sort out what was going on. The acid rain disaster had indeed begun, and the water seeping into the shelter was acid rain. However, even his water-seeped shelter was ranked first, Su Mo dared not to think about how terrible the other shelters were at this point. Ignoring the systems prompt, Su Mo chose to enter the World Channel to find out what was going on. As soon as he got in, the overwhelming World Channel seemed to have restored its grandeur on the first day he transmigrated here. My shelters going to be flooded. When will this rain end? I hate... I hate... I hate myself for not dredging the drain! My feet! The rain has corroded my feet. I have no more feet. Ah ah ah ah! Remember not to touch the rain with your skin, or itll immediately corrode your body. Those who are capable can use nt fibers to absorb the water. Dont let the water touch you! This is not a natural disaster. This is baptism. We humans can find the way forward in the heavy rain! Amen! God, can your followers go to your heaven when they die? Countless numbingments took up 99% of the chat box. Su Mo had only read it for three to five seconds and was already speechless with shock. There were telltale signs of the horror of the acid rain on Earth. The contents it had were as clear as crystal. However... ording to the current World Channel, the acid in the acid rain was harmless to objects. However, as soon as it touched the human body, it corroded it violently and silently... Its neural acid! With a look of horror on his face, Su Mo suddenly recalled the ck dog he had met in the ruins somehow. The ck dogs skin was covered with disgusting decaying spots, and it did not even notice it. It did not even respond when Su Mo poked it with his spear. He turned off the World Channel and turned on the Regional Channel. The number of members in the Regional Channel now seemed to be bleeding red, which was hard to ept. 323... Before going to bedst night, Su Mo memorized the number of survivors in the Regional Channel. There were 645 people at the time. In only one night, fully half of them disappeared in the rain. The remaining 300 people were at risk. Those who had chosen above-ground shelters were fine. As long as the terrain was not too low, at least they did not have to face acid rain flooding into their shelters for now. Those with wits were careful to make sure that water did not pour back into their shelters with wooden shovels and buckets. Those without brains just made simple raincoats and umbres out of nt fibers. Wearing a raincoat and holding an umbre over their head, they climbed to the roof of their wooden house shelters and made a small attic out of wooden boxes and wooden nks to escape the disaster. Those who drank their fill of acid rain stayed in the wastnd forever, no longer living. After observing for a while, Su Mo closed the game panel. He directed his gaze at the leak. If the rain outside was that scary, then it made perfect sense for his shelter to be ranked first. As an underground shelter, there was not even a puddle of water in the ground. He had high hopes of avoiding the first wave of disaster by relying on the stone doors quality leak-resistance. Oreo, dont touch the water! After calling out to Oreo, who was baring its teeth at the leak, to stay away, Su Mo took out the cloth he had stored before the disaster and began to work on a rain-proof n. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Troubled Times Are Ahead, And Heroes Will Rise

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When collecting supplies, most people did not think of using cloth that absorbed water better, so they could only substitute with secondary nt fiber. He pulled a handful of cloth from the corner of his cupboard, and Su Mo had made up his mind after counting them. ?? It should be enough! After lighting the torch, Su Mo went carefully to the stone door to investigate exactly where the water was seeping. Su Mo was relieved after lying on his stomach and watching for a while. The ce where the water was seeping was the lower right edge of the stone door. Probably due to the uneven terrain, the shelter was actually slightly higher on the left and lower on the right. It directly caused acid rain to seep in through the gap on the lower right. Due to the uneven left and right, the left side was not leaking. Otherwise, it would be a problem if both were leaking. In that case, its not very serious... Staring at the spot where water was seeping in little by little, Su Mo had a bold idea. If this acid rain could be collected, wont it be equivalent to a poison? And a strong one at that... Su Mos brain was active in the luxurious shelter while others tried to survive the disaster. The more Su Mo thought about it, the more he felt that it could be done. He said excitedly: Since this acid rain cant corrode anything except the human body, Ill simply make a guide rail and collect the acid rain leaking in with a tank! He dived right into it as soon as he finished speaking. Su Mo smoothened the cloth and carefully ced it where water was collecting. Su Mos heart was instantly relieved as he watched the water on the ground being quickly absorbed by the dry cloth. The anxious Oreo seemed to sense the danger disappearing, and his teeth-baring expression eased. While absorbing the water, Su Mo began to check yesterdays survival points harvest. [Doomsday calendar Month 1 Day 5] [You made it through the first night of disaster unscathed. (Survival points +5)] [You gained a small increase inbat abilities with your continuous training. (Survival points +2)] [You opened up the first small facility attached to the sheltera drainage channel. (Survival points +30)] [Your base has changed dramatically from the wooden age to the stone age. (Survival points +50)] [You got your first ranged weapon, which gave you a huge leap inbat power. (Survival points +10)] [Your long-range shooting ability has increased. (Survival points +2)] [Scanning host survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 52 survival points gained today.] ... Total calction: +151 points! Survival points remaining: 153 153 survival points! Su Mo was slightly surprised by thetter statistics. He had spent almost all of his survival points to upgrade his shelter yesterdayonly 2 remaining, and his sense of security had plummeted. He did not expect that with the drainage and stone shelter, his survival point was restored to 153 points. At this rate, I wont be afraid of a disaster being magnified all of a sudden! Compared to this shelter, the restoration of survival points undoubtedly made people feel more secure. Sitting on the stone chair and looking at the safe shelter, a sense of security surged, and his stomach began to grumble in protest. You must be hungry too. Touching his stomach, Su Mo smiled. Oreo realized that dinner was about to be served. He walked up and down as if he were about to soar with joy. After pulling out the psychic energy water he had stored overnight and using the survival system to confirm that the water quality was fine, Su Mo poured all the water into a wooden bucket and stored it. Pouring about 1L of psychic energy water from the bucket with a wooden basin into the wok, Su Mo started a fire to cook. It was still the same bread soup. The soup base was rich and slightly white, leaving a rich aftertaste. It was aforting sip of hot soup in an underground shelter while others were desperately trying to avoid a disaster. After eating and drinking, and brushing the wok, the cloth had absorbed the acid rain on the ground, leaving only a little behind. After carefully prodding the cloth to one side with a wooden stick, Su Mo used a torch to bake and evaporate thest water stain. It looks like its just a slight seepage. It took one night to umte this much. After observing the crack of the door, Su Mo had a clear idea of the resilience of his current shelter. Acid rain was scary, but it was categorized as a beginner disaster in the survival game. It meant that it would not be hard to survive the first disaster with a bit of forethought and caution. It also turned out that those who did survive did not have a problem surviving another day by relying on their own way. He conveniently transported the water tank to the bottom of the steps by using the storage space. Su Mo began to build a guide rail to collect acid rain. After two units of iron were used to make iron tes with iron edges, Su Mo took out two units of nt fibers to make a hemp rope, which was used to fix the iron rails together with the wooden box. All the rainwater that seeped through the crack of the door would slide down the stone steps and eventually onto the iron te, then to the water tank. At the current rate, it should not be a problem to collect about 1 liter of rain before the disaster was over. After doing everything to resist the disaster and pouring out water to water the vegetable field, Su Mo sat on a chair and continued to collect information. They could not go out. Almost everyone gathered at the chat channel. Skipping the overwhelming World Channel flooding with messages, Su Mo clicked into the Regional Channel suffering heavy causalities. The usually slightly lively Regional Channel was now listless, and they were mostly talking about trivial matters. Oh, when will this miserable life end? Im doing alright here. Ive picked a high ground, and its good. It seems Ill have no problem getting through this disaster, but next time... Lil Liu, whos beside my base has lost contact with me since yesterday. I wonder how hes doing. I heard that some people in the wilderness have abandoned their shelters,mitted crimes on the run, and robbed others. Be smart when surviving disasters. Dont let these inhumane beasts attack you. Yeah. I dont know how many lives will suffer in thesewless troubled times. If they dare toe here, Im no pushover. Ill make them pay some price. Besides, these people must have robbed a lot of things. Maybe I can gain something. Cut it out. Theye in a group. You alone? Two fists are no match for four hands! After lurking for some time, Su Mo silently exited the Regional Channel. He had already guessed that some would abandon their shelters and choose to wander, collecting supplies by raiding other people. He just did not expect humanity to fall so quickly. It seems were not just looking out for mutant beasts, but also these wilderness vagrants. After adding a rule in his mind, Su Mo began to look at the new features. In the chat function, other than the World Channel and Regional Channel, there was an extra Disaster Resistance Channel; just as expected. He clicked into the Disaster Resistance Channel. It was a bit like the live broadcast room in the civilized age, where ten live video feeds were evenly distributed from one to ten on a single page. Even the titles were different. The Best Shelter In The Universe. You Dont Need To Send Me Gifts. Youre My Buddy Once You Join. Live Broadcasting How To Avoid Acid Rain. The Host Will Personally Exin The Shelters Design Specifications. Huaxia Shelter. Recruiting Strong Members, Any Professional Technical Members, And Nearby Victims. Food And Amodation Included. Top Reasoning. Looking Into Future Disaster Resistance Trend From The Attack and Defense Perspective. The Lone Wolf Survival Guide. Zeus Shelter. Recruiting Powerful Members. Requires... ... Currently ranked in the top ten shelters with live broadcasting rights, four were from his country, ranking third, fifth, sixth, and ninth respectively. Six were from overseas. Su Mo was a little surprised to see this number. In his estimation, having two shelters from his country in the top 10 were already good enough, but now there were four. After all, in terms of operational ability andbat abilities, foreign countries had vastnds and were sparsely popted, so they had more opportunities to train. His country was rtively stable, so many people had no chance to go to the wilderness to train. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: The Origin Of Conflict: Cultural Concepts

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After clicking into Zeus Shelters live broadcast room that was ranked number one. The image changed abruptly. It was like a real simtion, making you feel like you were there in person. ?? The sky was grey and gloomy, and the rain fell onto the ground, making a whooshing sound. As the camera moved down, you could see an endless stretch of mines. It was stunning as it stretched from this end of the sky to the other end of the sky. As the camera zoomed in, Su Mo spotted a cluster of wooden houses called Zeus Shelter at the foot of a hill. Built against the mountain, the wooden houses were facing a north-south direction, and there were about 20 or 30 of them. Except for the three main houses in the middle, which looked beautifully constructed, the rest seemed improvised and crooked. The acid rain, falling against the mountains surface, trickled down the terrain, posing no threat to the Zeus Shelter. The one who chose this terrain is kind of smart. Su Mo was stunned to see such a vastplex of buildings. The terrain rested against the mines at the back. They could weather some minor disasters unscathed, not to mention huge disasters. Combined with the dozens of people recruited to form abat force, the efficiency of exploring the ruins was definitely much higher than a one-man show. It seemed the owner of Zeus Shelter did not mind their structure being revealed to the public, opening up full viewing privilege. Trying to control the camera himself, Su Mo zoomed in closer. In the middle of the main house sat a blond, bearded man, gushing about something. After switching the viewpoint, the scene in front of Su Mos eyes became fixed, bing a fixed shot like that of a host. Wee to Zeus Shelterthe safest shelter in the world. Currently, we have more than 80 people in the shelter. We have more than a dozen wilderness survival experts and 30 powerfulbatants who have served in the military. We can guarantee the safety of those who join Zeus Shelter. Of course, there are no idle people in the shelter. To sign up for the shelter, you need to meet the following conditions. Men must be no shorter than 175 and women no less than 168. Your weight must be within a healthy range, and you must have a special skill. We wee you if you can help build arge shelter. Of course, technicians dont have to go on hunting trips. You just have to stay in the shelter. Big Beard, who seemed inarticte, was a smooth talker. With the help of the game panels trantion, Su Mo had no problem understanding him. Big Beard also showed the bases current configuration as he spoke. Following his camera, he came to the supplies house, and what came into view were mountains of mutant beasts meat. A ton or two of the meat had been processed and piled up, looking impressive when food and water were scarce during Doomsday. That was not all. There were three waist-high tanks nearby. As Big Beard lifted the lid, it revealed yellowish, slightly cloudy water inside. Big Beard was a little thirsty at the sight of the water, but he chose to press his slightly peeling lips and closed the lid. Then they came to the weapons room. There was a row of wooden spears and three bows and arrows that looked handmade. Finally, Big Beard came to one of thergest rooms. The rooms here had windows on all sides, but the fire in the middle of the room kept the cold away. Forty to fifty shelter membersmen and women, all sat in the middle of the room, singing. From time to time, someone would even get up and dance. Seeing this, no one would think it was the end of the world. Big Beard puffed out his chest in pride. Thats what makes Amuricas Zeus Shelter so powerful. We have enough food and water and even the security you dream of! I saw someone mention Huaxia. Huh? Huh? Come on. Are you willing to go to a shelter where you need to work more than 15 hours a day? Are you going to Huaxia Shelter, where you have to fight to the death to get supplies and then feed everyone else? Big Beards words broughtughter from the men and women sitting around the fire. Forgive me for speaking so harshly. Being in this wastnd, everyone should know their ces! Look at the shelters in Huaxia. Hehe. Theyre just a bunch of fools, trying to save so many drags. Theyll be killed in the next disaster! Upon hearing Big Beards arrogant word, Su Mo turned his neck a little stiffly and exited the live broadcast room. It looks like theres a conflict between these peoples notions of a shelter. Skipping the second live broadcast room, Su Mo clicked right into Huaxia Shelters live broadcast room, ranked third. It started by falling from the grey sky again. Unlike Big Beards mine, Huaxia Shelters terrain was the same as Su Mosa vast in stretching to the horizon. Unity is strength, withstand disasters and rescue victims! As he looked down, Su Mo noticed the banners hanging on the simr vastplex of buildings to Big Beards. The banner was a white cloth, obtained from God knew where. It hung in the middle of the short wooden houses, with a single line written in charcoal. One.. two... ten... fifteen... twenty-five... Su Mo counted them all around and was surprised to find that Huaxia Shelter had 43 houses. More than ten of these houses were wooden houses generated with the survival games shelters. Unlike Big Beards buildings, relying on the terrain to withstand disasters, Huaxia Shelter built levees to protect them from the rain. There were many zigzagging canals on the floor of the shelter. Hundreds of people in heavy straw raincoats and straw umbres seemed to be unclogging the drains. Su Mo did not see the same joy in the faces of the people toiling on the ground as he did in the people of Zeus Shelter earlier. However, Su Mo saw a different emotion. Hope! Hope was on the face of everyborer. It was the hope for life! Only Huaxia people could feel this shock, and only they could understand the responsibility that this hope required. Cutting to the hosts viewpoint. The camera panned to a torch-lit house next to the outermost house. Hello to all Huaxia people who are watching this broadcast. This is the front-line headquarters for disaster resistance. We are subordinate to Huaxias 79th Regiment of the 13th Army. The maximum distance a live broadcast can go is 50 kilometers. Every Huaxia people within 50 kilometers of this rescue site can contact the shelter center after the disaster. The shelter wille to your aid in a few days. Please be patient and dont give up hope! I repeat... Huaxia has not given up its efforts to rescue every one of its people. Please stay in your shelters. Survive the disaster, and we have a better tomorrow waiting for us! People who arent near Huaxia Shelter, please dont worry. There are 42 known military-built shelters. Please dont rashly go out to look for them. Protect yourselves and wait for the military to expand their search and rescue you. Dont go to the wilderness! I repeat... The young ck-haired woman in charge of the exnation kept repeating these two words with her lips. She did not even notice the gash on her lips, dry from speech. Shen Ke... With a heavy heart, Su Mo took note of the womans name and quit Huaxia Shelters live broadcast room. While Zeus Shelter only catered for the talented, people from other countries found it hard to understand the way Huaxia Shelter handled things. They would not understand... Why protect these weak untalented people who could not even work during Doomsday? However, Su Mo believed every Huaxia people watching the broadcast felt a surge of apocalyptic hope. Natural disasters had no mercy! People werepassionate! One day, Huaxia would be able to rebuild their homes in this wastnd! After looking through all the live broadcast rooms, Su Mo gave up the idea of topping the disaster resistance ranking. While it might seem tempting to get an unknown airdrop by starting a live broadcast, the top ten shelters were not small groups. An innocent man would get into trouble for being talented! It was easy to see that something was wrong when he alone could build a shelter beyond what other groups had built. In the absence of modern firepower, Su Mo decided to forbear it. He always bore in mind Ming Taizus strategy: build high walls, umte plenty of food, and be king slowly. Never learn from Yuan Shu, a great warlord of thete Eastern Han Dynasty. He kept dreaming of bing emperor after getting an imperial jade seal. Finally, he could not resist dering himself emperor and immediately became the object of almost every warlords crusade. In the end, he died in defeat and became aughingstock. Exposing my coordinates within 50 kilometers now? Its alright if theres no one; its too risky if there are. No. No. After thinking it over and over again, he simply turned off the live broadcast interfaceout of sight, out of mind. Su Mo was deeply impressed by the top ten shelters construction. It was the so-called small-mindedness. Aftering to this unknown world, all they thought about was how to survive, how to upgrade their shelters, and how to survive in natural disasters. It led to a neglect of improving the most importantbat abilities and exploration of the outside world. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Patrol, Human Markings Mystery!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In this disaster, without exception, all live broadcast rooms ranked in the top ten chose to build shelters on the ground, mainly with wooden houses. Only the Lone Wolf Guide live broadcast room ranked ninth was made of a team of seven people. ?? Instead of living in the shelter provided by the survival game, they simply chose to move to the foot of a mountain. These people worked on digging a hole day and night for five days and finally dug out a cave that could amodate seven people on thest day. It was sturdily built against a mountain. I wonder if these people have given up the shelter the game provided, or if it wasnt released at all... Su Mo pondered and began to wonder how the shelter would develop. He subconsciously ced more emphasis on the game panel-generated shelter following the cues from the game panel. As a result, development was currently stunted in the shelters. It was a good thing but also a bad one to some extent. Im alone, while they have at least seven or eight people. Some even have a few dozens. Im certainly not as fast as them in collecting supplies at the early stage. If I want to catch up with them, the only way to surpass them is to use technology! I didnt expect a corporate ve like me, who grew up studying, memorizing textbooks, and had never used my brain much could n a base like a pro one day, but my hair... Su Moughed wryly at himself. Blindly hoarding resources and upgrading the shelter would only turn it into a solid tomb. When your upgrading speed could not keep up with the scale of the disaster, you would have to give up without a fight. It requiresbat abilities to get the good things in the ruins and explore the wilderness. It just wont work without better equipment and weapons. The priority now is to find a way to develop electricity. I have an advantage, so I must use it. Su Mos eyes darkened. Ill have to y it by ear. The rain was still falling outside. Su Mo got up and began to carefully weave a straw raincoat and a straw umbre. He had to go out and look around the shelter to make sure nothing happened. After some weaving... Perhaps my weaving is too bad that the system doesnt recognize it at all? Seeing that the system failed to show the properties of the grass raincoat, Su Mo pursed his lips and spent another 4 units of wood to build a wooden trunk. He put the grass raincoat into it and silently hypnotized himself. Its a closet. Its a closet. Its a closet! He said to himself thrice, focused, and his inner voice called to the survival system to look at the wooden trunk. [Simple wardrobe] Description: Wood, used to store clothes. Stock: Straw raincoat. Please choose the item to upgrade: 1. Closet 2. Grass raincoat I knew it! Su Mo raised his eyebrows when he saw the closets properties. After creating the grass raincoat, he could not see the grass raincoats properties and upgrade option when he summoned the survival system. The system did not recognize this item at all. It was like the tables and tea sets taken from the ruins, with no upgrade options developed. After creating the closet and putting it in, the upgrade options popped up. I choose 2! He said to himself, and the grass raincoats properties were already on disy when he looked at it. [Grass raincoat] Description: A raincoat weaved from nt fibers. Provides minimal rain resistance. First upgrade option: Change the material and its look. Has strongerfort. Survival points required (25). Second upgrade option: Change the material and add electric power. Has stronger impact resistance, radiation resistance, corrosion resistance... Survival points required (300). Introduction: An old man in a lonely boat, fishing alone in the snow. Why these two options? Su Mo frowned. If he wanted to go outside, of course he wanted better water resistance! However, the two upgrade options that popped out did not make it clear where they enhanced. It would be a waste to spend his survival point in this way. As he gave it a try, Su Mo said to himself: System, can I rece the upgrade option with stronger water resistance? There was a sh of light as Su Mo finished speaking, and the two upgrade options that were presented shed away and became a new interface. [Grass raincoat] Description: A raincoat weaved from nt fibers. Provides minimal rain resistance. Upgrade option: Strong raincoat Sections: Waterproof (10), material (10), heat instion (10), corrosion resistance (10)... Introduction: Strong waterproof raincoat. It can keep you fresh on rainy days Dont expose to the sun. Dry it in the shade. I can change it? Su Mo was surprised. Apart from the psychic energy water well upgrade, it was the first time he had seen a separate property upgrade. Compared to the vagueprehensive upgrade, this upgrade was slightly more expensive, but you could choose the property you want, which was more suitable in this scenario. It seems there are a lot more ways to use the system that I dont know about... He memorized the information earlier and spent 20 survival points. Su Mo selected one by one and upgraded the water-resistance and material. Instantly. The grass raincoat in the closet began to change. The grass-woven waterproofyer started bing dense, and the material also began to change. It gradually changed from grass to a material simr to the waterproof cloth in the civilized age. The color had also changed from the original yellow-green to a mixture of ck and white. When the upgrade waspleted, Su Mo took out the strong raincoat and began sizing it up. It really is a raincoat upgraded by the system. No machine cane out with this workmanship! You needed precision to resist water. After putting on the raincoat, Su Mo found that the strong raincoat was a pullover. His body, hands, and feet were enveloped in it, which saved him the need to hold an umbre. From head to toe, the raincoat fit him perfectly like it was customized for him. There were tiny air holes in the face area that allowed him to breathe and a water-repellentyer that ensured no water molecules could sneak in. [No mutant beast presence detected within a thousand-meter radius of the yer.] [Todays count 2/3] After telling Oreo to stay in the base, Su Mo opened the main door, pulled the bolt up, and walked out. A hot damp feeling swept over his face. Crackling raindrops hit the top of his head and slid down the material of his raincoat to the ground. Even under the wind, a lot of raindrops spattered on his face covered by the raincoat. Reaching out his hand, Su Mo wiped the water off his mask and looked out, gasping uncontrobly. The area outside of the shelter seemed to have turned into a swamp. Standing halfway up the hill, the dry earth that was about to crack had drunk enough water and became sludge. The brown vegetation began to turn green. The rain here is so heavy! Its a good thing I have a special raincoat. Slightly perturbed, Su Mo shook his head and examined the soil around the shelter. The amount of rain varied from ce to ce. It was information he gathered from the live broadcast rooms. The rain at the number one Zeus Shelter was probably less terrifying. One foot was deep, and the other was shallow. Su Mo came to the back of the hill. Meanwhile, three excavated drains were working at full capacity to keep water from umting under the shelters hill. A smallke had already formed at the area sixty meters away from the shelter. Upon the sight of it. . Su Mo somewhat regretted it too. If he had known, he would have just built a drain and built it as far away as he could! Who knew this rain was so heavy it could create a smallke about ten meters long and wide at the back of the base? Gosh. Ill be living near a mountain andke once the rain stops! After checking that the drains were not blocked, Su Mo walked around the shelter again, checking for loose soil. Fortunately, days of instion made thendck moisture desperately, preventing it from bing a swamp. Otherwise, he would not be able to do anything or move around for a day or two after the disaster. After patrolling for half an hour, Su Mo began to head back. Relying on his raincoat for water protection, he was still dry andfortable. Back in front of the shelters main door. Su Mo opened the main door. However, the moment he opened the main door, he casually turned his head. On the grasnd more than ten meters away. An unexpected marking caught Su Mos attention. After taking a close look, Su Mos pupils immediately constricted! Are these... Footprints? Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Confrontation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wiping the rain off his mask, Su Mo pretended to shake his head and casually looked at it again. This time, he saw it for real! ?? These are human footprints! These are not my footprints! Two ideas quickly emerged. Su Mo frowned, and his face darkened. Theres someone near the shelter! Over the past two days, Su Mo also dreamed about having people near the shelter, and they could work together to build a harmonious home. However, when traces of humans appeared near the shelter... Su Moment only felt... Uneasy! He did not know where they were hiding or what their purpose was. Doomsday! Mankind was the natural enemy of mankind! Your house was a food bank if you umted food but not guns. However, everywhere was your food bank if you umted guns instead of food! In a disaster of this magnitude, it was perfectly normal for someone to go crazy for resources. At this point, Su Mo stopped hanging around. He opened the shelters main door and slid inside. The rain on the ins came down again and began to destroy all the traces Su Mo left. Standing at the corner of the shelter, Su Mo held out his hands and waited for his raincoat to dry naturally before taking it off. The heavy rain isted the smell, which was why Oreo did not warn him. After days of carelessness, Su Mo suddenly found the trace of human beings. Reflecting on it, Su Mo could not help but break out in a cold sweat. I just saw them talking about wilderness vagrant attacking civilians. I didnt expect them to find me. Its no wonder. My drains are too obvious in this wilderness. I wonder if this person saw me upgrading the drainage yesterday... No, we cant sit back and do nothing. Sitting down on the stool, Su Mo took a deep breath and suppressed the unease in his heart. His gaze turned grim. Oreo,e here. He called Oreo, who was dozing off in the corner, and rubbed Oreos soft head. Use your sixth sense and see if theres danger nearby. Oreo understood themand,y on the ground, and pricked up its ears to listen slowly. A minute or two passed. Oreo, who was smiling foolishly, changed its expression and began to sniff around on the ground. Finally, it gave a low bark at the southwest corner of the base. You mean its dangerous in this direction? Seeing Oreo nod, Su Mo quickly began to recall what he had just seen in the southwest. It was the direction of the bases drainage, with a smallke umting behind. In the distance... There was a shrub forest, and the trees were very green... The more he recalled, the more Su Mo looked at what he had just seen from a third partys perspective. ck! A touch of ck! Suddenly, Su Mo thought of the ck in the forest. It was different from the color of the trees, and he would not have thought about it without warning. With vignce, they found a clue at once. The shadow must have been about a hundred meters away from me. I didnt see them, but they must have seen me. Oh no! pping his thigh, Su Mo subconsciously wanted to put on his gear and head over for a friendly exchange. The person must have discovered the fact that he was alone. He could build a safe underground shelter and have a drainage facility that required a lot of work. Im probably a fatmb waiting to be ughtered in their eyes now! Taking out the crossbow ced in the inventory, Su Moughed at himself. The dark surface of the crossbow seemed murderous. With the light refracting, it revealed a ck light. I didnt expect that the first creature my crossbow has to face is one of my own. Ill let you off if you dont provoke me. If you dare... Standing up and rubbing his brow, Su Mo walked over to the bedside and ced the crossbow on the bedside table. The left side of the bed was about one meter away from the stone wall. He summoned the creation page. [Iron pickaxe: iron 1/2, wood 1/1] The materials he had on hand fit the criteria. Iron pickaxe was selected. Confirmation to build! [Record]: iron -2, wood -2 [Record]: Iron pickaxe (normal) has been sessfully created. An ordinary-looking but extremely useful iron pickaxe appeared in Su Mos hand. With a wave, Su Mo began to chip away at the stone wall near his bed. It was hard to get in from the outside, but easy to get out from the inside. Soon, the smooth stone surface was chipped away, and it gradually became arge hole that was waist-high as time went on. Summoning the survival system to himself, Su Mo looked at the big hole. [Passageway] Description: Iplete passageway Upgrade option: Escapeway Sections: Expansion (5), ess (60), material (40), strength (200), door (40) Introduction: A cunning rabbit has three burrows! Youll have to pay the price with blood if you want to ambush me. Su Mo could not help but smile as he looked at the properties of the passageway. Since he was now exposed, rashly walking out from the front door undoubtedly tantamount to delivering food. In case of an ambush, he would be stabbed into bing a porcupine the moment he opened the door. Thanks to his wild imagination, Su Mo came up with a clumsy way to open a second path to the underground base. His eyes rxed, and the upgrade options disappeared. They were not at the end of the line when the real intention was revealed yet. Su Mo had always kept the bottom line against his own kind. He would not attack unless they attacked him. At the same time, he hoped they would not have to fight each other and encourage each other to survive Doomsday. He watched Oreo wandered restlessly around the base, pricking up its ears to listen andy on the ground to sniff from time to time. Su Mo felt sorry and pity for it. Good dog. Wake me up if theres something wrong. Im going to take a nap! After buying two pieces of mutant beast meat from the trading market, put them in Oreos bowl, and added some psychic energy water, Su Mo went back to bed and slept in his clothes. Daytime was not scary. Nighttime was the time to blow the bloody horn. He wanted to be at his best and keep watch at night, in case someone ambushed him at night. The rain was still pouring like it wanted to drown the earth and destroy the world. The world went silent under the rain. Squeak squeak. Half asleep, Su Mo dreamed that it was only a false rm. No one had their eyes on his shelter or him. Gradually. The sky outside began to turn dark. The sun began to set, and darkness gradually struck from the horizon. Under the cover of night. Someone wasing. Five dark figures crept up from the south side of the shelter, which was also the direction of the drains. The five of them stepped on the stone-made water canals as they swore under their breath. Motherf*cker. This boy is so lucky to get the blueprints from who knows where, and now hes sleeping soundly in his shelter. Why didnt I have such luck? Keep your voice down, Liu Ba. Dont f*cking expose us. What the f*ck are you scared of? Hes just a young man with some luck. Ill be the first to kill him if he darese out. The man names Liu Ba not only failed to restrain himself but also became more aggressive. Theres nothing we can do if he doesnte out! Sitting on the far left, the short stealthy-looking man was able to see clearly, pointing out the problem they were encountering. Su Mos shelter was too solid! It was so solid that the five of them were shocked the first time they saw it! The stone main door was engraved with primitive patterns, which looked natural and embedded in the soil. The drainage channels from the top of the hill to the bottom were made of stones, give the five people a shock beyondparison. Boss Huang, dont you think its a little unorthodox for us to do this? Why dont we just knock on the door and ask him to give us his supplies? Then well continue wandering. The man with sses, who was left behind by the team looked around as he walked. His face seemed gentle and quiet, but the words that came out of his mouth were rather brutal. Four-eyes, your hands didnt even tremble when you were killing earlier. Are you starting to panic? Are you scared? Liu Ba figured it out today. Theres only one softie in this shelter who got to live here because he was lucky. If we can get him to open the door and let us in, this ce will be ours! The leader Boss Huang smiled scornfully. With the waist-high spiky mace in his hand, he could make children stop crying at night. How many supplies can we get by wasting our time in killing mutant beasts in one day? Have you forgotten how many supplies weve gotten by killing people thesest two days? Use your brain and figure it out! Could this person be harder to kill than mutant beasts? ... Inside the shelter, Oreo had woken Su Mo up from his sleep. After letting out three or two breaths, Su Mo woke up and rolled out of bed. He grabbed the psychic energy water at the head of the bed and downed it. Grabbing the crossbow, he got intobat mode in no time at all. Chapter 28 Chapter 28: Carrying Out Gods Will On A Moonless, Windy Night Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Are they human or animal? With ast glimmer of hope, Su Mo looked at Oreo, and when he got a definitive answer, Su Mos heart cooledpletely. ?Walking down the steps, Su Mo put his ear to the stone door, trying to catch the sound from outside. Through the stone door, he could only hear the sound of rain knocking on thend outside. A dull ringing came from the stone door. Suddenly, a sound different from the rain came through the stone door. Boss Huang, Should I knock threaten him, or a way door open? Fragments of voices came through the stone door. Su Mo tightened his grip on the crossbow. They were here with ill intentions! There were a lot of people, definitely more than one. Outside the shelter. It was the end of the first day now. Instead of subsiding, the rain intensified and poured down more violently than ever. It was not quite dark yet. Despite the dark clouds, a glimmer of light was still barely visible on the horizon, so people did not lose sight of the ground. asionally, a sh of lightning struck, revealing five men in raincoats and holding ck umbres. These raincoats were different from themon grass raincoats. Colorful rags were added outside to cover some possible ces of leakage. This boys really lucky. I wonder where he found such a shelter. Its door is even made of stone. Boss Huang spat on the side. With his other hand, he summoned a stone axe and knocked on the stone door twice. Listening to the dull sound, Boss Huangs face was a little grim. This door is very thick. At least over ten centimeters. We wont be able to open it tomorrow morning even if we hammer on it. Why dont we try digging the foundation next to it? It cant be all made of stone, said Liu Ba, looking very experienced. Then he took an iron shovel from his inventory and waved it around. Boss Huang nodded his head at that and gave orders. Okay, Liu Ba, Rat Boy, and Sun Mazi, the three of you find a ce and start digging. sses, light them with a torch and watch the stone door. Dont let him rush out all of a sudden! Im going to look around and see if theres any other way I can get in. Theres no way its not ventted. Hearing Boss Huangs arrangement, several people had no opinions and began to act ording to the n. nk. nk. The three of them found a ce to the right of the stone door and began to dig with the shovels in their hands. Boy, this mans shelters as difficult and sturdy as the underground treasures weve found. I wouldnt mess with them if this was a team. All the soil around this shelter is so solid. If it werent soaked with water, itd be f*cking hard to dig through it. After three or five minutes of digging, Liu Ba was full of sweat andined while he loafed on the job. In my opinion, these people are silly. Why listen to themand of some stupid game in a world like this? I dont believe it. Its just losing your life. Youll be alive and well again in eighteen years. Lets get rid of this man today, and rest for a day before leaving! Hurry and dig, or Boss Huang will be fussing over itter, Rat Boy said without looking up. Do you think there could be any women in this shelter? We managed to catch a woman a few days earlier, but I never thought she was so unyielding and took things so hard. Otherwise, shell be living the good life with us. Sun Mazi smiled lewdly. He seemed to be recalling their victory from two days ago. The three of them talked nonsense while they worked hard on the mud, pulling out shovel after shovel. Dong! After more than ten minutes, when they reached the limit of their strength, they finally reached the wall of the shelter. At this time, they had dug out a huge pit. Boss Huang. Boss Huang. We dug it out. We dug it out! Liu Ba cried in surprise and shouted to Boss Huang, who was standing at the top of the small hill. When Boss Huang heard this, he rushed down the slope and came to the deep pit they dug. sses held up the torch at the same time, illuminating the contents of the deep pit. However, the five people were stunned at the sight of it. Holy shit, the fucking walls are made of stone, too. What the hell is this? Did this man transmigrate here with an excavator? What the f * ck? I endured the stone drains and the door made of stone. Even the wall is made of stone? Covered in mud, Liu Ba and Sun Mazi stood in the pit, staring at each other. Get out of the way. Let me see. Boss Huang beckoned them to get out of the way and flipped into the pit, sshing muddy water all over the floor. He took out his stone pickaxe and hit it on the exposed stone. It was still the familiar dull ring, meaning that the stone was not thin. Dig! Dig it! Dig out the entire perimeter of the door. I dont believe it hes got the resources to rece everything nearby with stone. Boss Huang made up his mind, took out a stone shovel, and joined the digging trio. For a moment, mud sshed everywhere. In the heavy rain, the four people were like industrious bees, tirelessly collecting honey. One meter. Two meters. Three meters. They continued digging three meters to the left. Seeing that it was all yellowish-white stones, the four of them came to the left of the stone door, also beginning to dig. Another three meters. Six meters near the shelters stone door had been dug out and exposed. The yellowish-white stone body had a trace of natural pattern. It seemed to be mocking them for overestimating their capabilities. Holy shit, what the ** am I digging for? Liu Ba threw the shovel to the ground, sat up, and began to sulk. From before six o clock when the horizon still had a little light, they dug until nine o clock at night when the moon was half up in the sky. For three hours, four men worked like coolies, digging at the entrance to the shelter. What kind of evil was it? If this kids shelter is that good, why didnt he get into the top ten shelters? Is this f*ckingme game ying with me? Sun Mazi also looked at the stone wall with a grim face and swore. There were many shelters they dug up and broke into in three days, but none of them were as difficult as the one today. Forget the shelter main door, they had only one word to describe the wall Outrageous! Could it be the same as the underground treasure we found before? I saw people living in it though. sses chimed in. F*ck. Listen well, the damn thing inside. Hurry and open the door, or Ill put you through a lot of torture when I get in. Angry and frantic, Liu Ba climbed out of the pit, swearing while hitting the door with the stone shovel in his hand. Buzz buzz buzz! Every blow caused a low buzzing. However, the shelters stone door remained so strong that not a crack showed. Alright. Alright! There must be a loophole if his shelter didnt get into the top ten shelters. Get up, grab the torches, and find them. I dont believe this darn shelter can stump the living. Boss Huangs face was so gloomy that water could almost drip from it. Picking up the iron shovel, Boss Huang had covered himself with mud as he moved around the pit they dug. Boss Huang looked at the stone door with malicious eyes. At the same time, his heart leaped. If he can build that shelter out of stones. He must have had some miraculous encounter or dug up something to be this rich. If I can pry this shelter open, give that kid a lesson, and find out his secret, maybe With that in mind, Boss Huang looked up and thoughtfully scanned the four people who were still in the vicinity of the pit. Hurry and look for any loopholes. The door is so airtight that he must need a ce for venttion. Look to the ground. He said, and the five split up. Holding an umbre in one hand and a torch in the other, they looked carefully at the ground. Boss Huang, I found it. Theres a ss here. It should be his venttion ce! sses had good eyesight and found the st-resistant ss in the middle of the hill. Good, good, good. Burn some nt fiber for me. Lets smoke this damn thing and see whether hesing out! Boss Huang came over with a look of surprise on his face. Looking at the ss embedded on the ground, he was overjoyed. At the same time, he looked at the other four with a hint of undetectable malice in his eyes. A wisp of smoke drifted in along the venttion duct. Inside the shelter with lit torches, the smoke began to spread, reaching Su Mos nose as he sat on the stool with his eyes closed. Have they finally found it? The next moment, Su Mo opened his eyes with a murderous look on his face. It was a moonless, windy, and rainy night. Just the time to carry out Gods will! Not one of these rascals could escape! He walked over to the wall, put on his raincoat, went back to the table to pick up his crossbow, and look at the hole where the smoke was still pouring in. I choose to go to the top of the charts and turn on the live broadcast function. Fix the angle of the aerial camera above the shelter and forbid the audience from observing the shelter arbitrarily. Su Mo said coldly as he opened the game panel. [Record]: Congrattions, yer Su Moment. We detected that your shelters disaster resistance is much higher than all the other shelters, so you are automatically on top. [Record]: If you broadcast live for more than 15 minutes, ording to your rankings, youll automatically get a random survival airdrop*1. [Record]: You can enter the live feed and manage your live broadcast room! Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Annihte! I Just Want To Live

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A sh of light shed across the game panel. Su Mo went to the game chat panel and clicked on the disaster resistance live feed. At this point, a feed unlike any other broadcast rooms feeds appeared in the first ce. ?? A few flickering sparks could be seen in the image. Meanwhile, the foreign live broadcast room, which had been ranked tenth, was squeezed out. A live broadcast roombeled Hua topped the page. The live broadcast room scored more than three times better in disaster resistance than Zeus Shelter, ranked second. Instead of paying attention to these details, Su Mo quickly clicked on the live feeds, randomly changing the title to Carrying Out Gods Will, and began using the right as an anchor to watch the video below. The five sparks were extremely obvious in the night. Su Moment instantly knew where the five people were. Okay, okay, okay. Youre all waiting to die at the venttion duct, arent you? Su Moughed with anger and went to the hole beside the bed as he observed from the live broadcast room. He focused, and the properties of the hole were disyed. [Passageway] Description: Iplete passageway Upgrade option: Escapeway Sections: Expansion (5), ess (60), material (40), strength (200), door (40) Introduction: A cunning rabbit has three burrows! I choose expansion and ess. With that said, the survival points dropped by 65 points, and a green light emerged from Su Mos body. What had been a rough opening began to change dramatically. Under the systems force, the originally waist-high hole gradually melted to a height high enough for an adult to stoop through. The surface of the hole began to smoothen, and the cut surface of the stone wall became aplete circle. The soil along the entrance to the inside seemed to melt, disappearing quickly. Secondster, the green light returned, signifying thepletion of the transformation. With his head down, Su Mo tentatively walked in. There were no steps, but the soil inside the escapeway was hard afterpression, and the ramp was t. Soon Su Mo came to an end. There was a simple wooden nk at the end, which Su Mo managed to push open with little effort. Looking around, Su Mo found the location of the wooden nk on the live feed. It was right in front of the acid rainke. If you had no idea of the hole and without careful observation, you would never have found it. He pushed the wooden door open and stepped out of the shelter. Crackling acid rain dripped down the raincoat and crossbow, giving the crossbow arrows arrowhead a murderous tinge. He crouched on the ground and walked forward carefully. Looking at the bright spots on the screen while looking at the road ahead. Su Mo walked cautiously. Wearing a raincoat with a ck back, he looked like Death holding a death sickle in a dark and rainy night, making people shudder. One step. Two steps. Gradually, not only did he see the sparks in the live broadcast, but Su Mo also saw a sparkle in the fire spark in front of his eyes. They wore sses? In the dark, Su Mo saw the face in the firelight. Without saying a word, Su Mo started to move to the left. The first blow was the most lethal. He wanted to make sure he could hit the man who seemed to have the strongestbat abilities of the five. He looked around, and a second fire spark appeared. Scarred face, thick neck, seems arrogant... The best way to judge a mansbat abilities was to look at his neck and arms. People with thick necks were either trained martial artists or strong. These people were much more difficult to deal with than the average person. Youre the one... Su Mos eyes glowed even colder when he heard the scarred man scolding. He got down on the ground and ced the crossbow carefully on the ground. He aimed at Scarface and pulled the crossbow trigger gently. Whoosh! Plonk! Su Mo had no time to savor the wonderful sound as a cold sound exploded in the rain. He saw the scarred face man in the distance covered his chest and stumbled down on the ground. Su Mo saw the crossbow arrow in the middle of the scarred face mans chest by the light of the fallen, dying torch. It was a crossbow arrow with acid rain! Even a hit in the chest was enough to kill! Arghh... Screaming rang from a distance. Because of the environment, it sounded unusually beautiful on a rainy night. On the live feed, four mes flurried up immediately. However, the movements of all four were very uniform. No one chose to save the scarred face man but went into hiding. One even wisely extinguished his torch instantly and hid in the dark. Youre smart. I think Im going to get rid of you next. It was the man with sses who put out the torch. Instantly, the man with sses rolled over and threw his torch near his teammates to divert attention. Unfortunately, the red cloth on his back was so eye-catching on the live broadcast! Without saying a word, Su Mo started winding the crossbow on the ground with both hands. With the strong raincoat on him, he need not worry about raindrops dropping on his body. The four people opposite him kept holding their umbres and crouching in ce, making themselves the perfect target. Fifteen secondster, Su Mo finished loading the second crossbow arrow and slowly moved on the ground. The man with sses hiding spot, which he thought was a good one, slowly came into view as Su Mo moved. Put the crossbow in position. Aim! Fire! Another ck crossbow arrow shot the man in sses under his neck. The tremendous impact instantly shot the man with sses to the ground. A sh of lightning shed across, and he caught a fleeting nce. When the man with sses saw where Su Moment was lying on his stomach, he looked like he had seen a ghost and wanted to get up and speak loudly. Unfortunately, the steady trickle of ck blood from his neck kept his words stuck in his throat. In three to five seconds, the man with sses was dered dead. All five torches had gone out now, and it was difficult to tell where they were. Lying on the ground, Su Mo was winding his crossbow while taking advantage of the hosts right to move the viewpoint and zoom in on the others. Gotcha... Beneath the mask, the corners of Su Mos lips twitched into a smile. Maybe I understand why some people y shooting games with full perspective now. Su Mos tension about killing two bandits in a row was relieved by a slightlyical thought. 30 secondster, he was done winding. He shifted his position, looked for a target, aimed, and fired. There was another sh of cold light and Pockmarked-face was shot with an arrow in his posterior kidney. The tremendous kic energy prated his stomach and stabbed right straight into his belly. The pain was so great that Pockmarked-face got up and shouted. Dont kill me! Dont kill me! I dont want to die! Kill Huang Biao! He killed seven people! I didnt kill anyone. He made me do it. I think... On a rainy night, Pockmarked-face ran and fell limp on the hill. The acid rain that apanied the arrowhead and arrow shaft ate through the human bodys fragile innards almost instantly, killing right away. The other two heard Sun Mazi shouting and figured out they were only waiting for their death if they stayed where they were, so they got up and ran. In the night, two figured headed in opposite north and south directions. As luck would have it, while Su Mo was winding the crossbow, a sneaky-looking man ran in his direction. The man ran in a panic, unaware of Su Mo, who was not far away. It was only after Su Mo had raised the crossbow that the man realized and wanted to shout. Whoosh! The words stuck in his throat, and he fell limply. Go! Seeing the fast-moving figure on the live feed, Su Mo got up without looking at the man and ran after him while winding the crossbow with both hands. This should be the Huang Biao they said. He really is vicious. He has such a way with escaping. Huang Biao was not familiar with the nearby terrain. While he was running, one foot was deep, and the other foot was shallow, but he was fast! Thanks to the familiarity with the terrain and the reference of the live feed, Su Mo was quick too. One chased while the other fled. Su Mo, who was at the back, immediately caught up with him and pursued him to about 50 meters. He aimed with his crossbow as he trotted. The figure of a ck arrow shed. The crossbow arrow failed to hit Huang Biao, who was moving at high speed. Instead, he hit the pole of the umbre by mistake, breaking it in two. Su Mo quickly got down on all fours at that. He took all five crossbow arrows out of the inventory and began to press them into the crossbow, preparing to wind it. Huang Biaos umbre broke when he was still running. He had no choice but to return and pick up the umbre. He shouted repeatedly. Kind man. Kind man. Dont believe Sun Mazi. Im a good man. I didnt kill anyone. He did it and nted the me on me. Let me go. Please. Since were all earthlings, spare my darn life. A sh of lightning shed across, and Huang Biao saw Su Mo lying on the ground winding the crossbow, and a cold sweat broke out in his heart. Only now did he see the weapon that had repeatedly taken the lives of four people. With this weapon, he saw no need to escape. Ill leave all my supplies behind. I know... I know a cea ruin full of supplies, and I know where there are people. Ill tell you all about it. Let me go. Let me go. Ill tell you all about it. Huang Biao raised his hands high and shouted repeatedly with his mouth, seemingly wanting to surrender. However, Su Mo, lying on the ground, was aware of the little steps he took from the live feed. He was constantly moving forward and getting closer! Did you say ruins? What ruins? Where is it? When he heard Su Mo speak, Huang Biao, who was still moving, did not change his pace. A trace of happiness appeared on his face. Its not far away. Only a few kilometers. I found it underground. There are a lot of good things in it, but we couldnt open it, so we have no choice but to wander. But I know you can. Your base is so big and so good! Youre so handsome and so powerful. Im sure its nothing to you. While speaking, Huang Biao calmly moved about 20 meters and came to the ce 30 meters away from Su Mo. It was a distance a normal adult would take about three to five seconds to run. Huang Biao was no exception. After moving forward five or six meters, Huang Biaos voice rose. The ruins have a lot of good stuff... and... your head! After finishing the word head, a mace appeared in Huang Biaos hand. On a rainy night, he directly threw away his umbre and ran as fast as he could, regardless of the damage of the rain. Twenty meters. Ten meters. A sh of blinding lightning shed across. He could see Su Mos face under the mask at this distance. However, Huang Biao, who had seen Su Mos face, turned grim instead! The next moment, a crossbow arrow stabbed in the middle of his stomach. Are you... Su Mo? Holding his stomach, Huang Biao knelt on the ground feebly, trembling as he spoke. Do you know me? Su Mo asked coldly as he pulled away and wound the crossbow. Unfortunately, Huang Biao failed to finish speaking. Another lightning shed across, and Su Mo saw Huang Biaos expression. It was a look of... Incredulity mixed with regret. Under the night sky, five viinous bandits had fallen forever near the shelter. Blood is the only evidence they left behind to prove their existence. I just want to live. If you dont want me to let me live, I can only ask you to die! Putting away his crossbow, he looked at Huang Biao, who was still struggling on the ground. Su Mo turned around ruthlessly and went back to check thest hit. He was not after the secret of the so-called ruins Huang Biao mentioned. The rain was still falling, slowly taking away the traces of the encounter... The encounter only took three to five minutes, and the billions of yers who watched the entire live broadcast in the live broadcast room were... Blown away! Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Moving In All Directions, Global Sensation!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When is this going to end? The rain here has no signs of stopping at all. Acid rain is already so terrible. I cant imagine what will happen in the future... ?? Holy shit, check out the live feed! A Huaxia Shelter has topped the charts! Huaxia Shelter has topped the charts? No! Its Su Mos shelter! Holy shit, he defeated Zeus Shelter! Everyone, who was originally crying about Doomsday on the World Channel, was suddenly hyped up. All of a sudden, the flooding World Channel was... Silent! Instead, countless people flooded into the Disaster Resistance Channel! Hanging on the first page was Su Mos live broadcast room. TitleCarrying Out Gods Will. A Hua word was marked next to the name of the room like a giant dragon, shocking people. They clicked on the live broadcast page and saw the overall view of the shelter below from the overhead camera angle. Whoosh! Immediately, the livements surged in like a nting flood. Holy shit, are my eyes deceiving me? Is this a shelter built by someone from Huaxia? Oh my god, look at the top of his shelter. There are three drainage pipes made of stone... How many people are there in the Almighty Sus shelter? I want to join the Almighty Sus shelter while Im still alive. Theres finally an underground shelter in the top ten shelters. I thought no one would ever choose underground. All of a sudden, new spectators streaming in were discussing excitedly. The sudden appearance of the underground shelter was a great novelty for those who had been looking at above-ground shelters all day. However, an inappropriate livement suddenly appeared on the screen. Hehehe. Is this Huaxias shelter? Theyre forcing shelter members to go out on duty in this weather. Trash! The trashy Zeus Shelter upstairs. Are you f*cking jealous? Ill stab you. Hehe? Ill rip your mouth out. Why dont you see the ratings? Look how much higher is our Huaxia peoples shelter than your trashy shelter? Trashy Amurica, get out of our shelter live broadcast. Youre not wee here! In Zeus Shelter. Darn this Huaxia man. He must have been well-prepared to suddenly top the charts and recruit members with his poprity. Seeing so many grumpy buddies swearing, Zeus spokesman Big Beard lost his cool! His mind quickly typed on the screen. However, there were hundreds of thousands of counterattacks synching over on the bullet screen every time he posted ament. F*ck! Trashy shelters like theirs will be destroyed in a natural disaster sooner orter! Big Beard threw his wooden mug to the ground. He was almost fuming with rage. Not only did theizens made him lose his cool, but he also could not believe that there was a shelter so much better than theirs! Basil, dont worry. His shelter is on the ins. Maybe he was lucky to find some tools and developed so quickly. Hes no match for us when ites to the shelters facilities! Look at our size! No one knows how to build shelters better than I do! A middle-aged man with blond hair and an elegant face, sitting next to Basil, spoke gently. Im just angry... Shit... Big Beard Basil was about to speak when he saw the live broadcast room in ??the next moment, and his words stuck in his throat. In the dark and rainy night, everyone in the live broadcast room saw a figure emerge from behind the shelter like a ghost and snuck up on a group of five that everyone mistakenly thought were shelter members. Although they could not zoom in, everyone could see the murder weapon in Su Mos hand in this direction. Its a crossbow! A high-speed crossbow! Its f*cking ridiculous that someone could create it. No. I believe it if you tell me the Almighty Sus a level 8 fitter. But its only been a few days, and he already has such a murder weapon. Looks like these five people arent from the Almighty Sus shelter? Youre all focused on the weapon. Am I the only one who noticed a small passageway behind the Almighty Sus shelter? I gotta take my hat off to him. How big a team does it take to build this super shelter? The Almighty Sus raincoat is much more advanced than ours. Wuwuwu. Its so infuriating topare yourself to others. Looking at the blockbuster-like scene and Su Mos agile figure, the live broadcast room was growing in poprity. It was nighttime. Only some of those in a tough spot had not joined the live broadcast feed. By this time, billions of people around the world were watching the killing being broadcasted live. The first crossbow arrow passed through Scarfaces body. All until thest confrontation with Huang Biao and the effortless killing, those who were watching it the whole time in the live broadcast room were dumbstruck. Straight to the point. Killing without blinking. Executioner. Devil. Huaxias best shelter. Well equipped. Graceful. Man of my dreams. (Cross this out!) ... I know you are the right one when I look into your eyes. When countlessbels appeared on the same person, Su Mos identity seemed to be shrouded in ayer of fog, preventing people from seeing the truth under the fog! Which one was Su Mo? It might be both. It might be neither. Su Mo walked back to above the shelter, one step at a time. The cameras were also synchronized so that everyone could see for themselves what a real underground shelter was. A sturdy stone door stood on the ground. The precise structure and primitive patterns were not something humans could create. Through the pit dug next to the stone door, the thick stone wally on the ground, making people feel a strong sense of security at a nce. Three stone drains strung along the back of the hill like scratches, diverting all the acid rain pouring down into an acid rainke below. Several dead people were lying around the shelter... All this happened in less than twenty minutes. The next moment, as the camera zoomed in again, everyone got excited. They were about to team up with the others as they thought Su Mo was going to exin about the shelter. The shelters live feed went dark with a buzz. The prompt on top also turned into the host was unavable for the time being and would notify them when the broadcast started. ??? Is the Almighty Su indifferent? So this is how experts behave! I worship him! Isnt there something missing? Im willing to join the Almighty Sus shelter with no strings attached. Even if I have to work 18 hours a day. Ill f*cking sign up right away. Im even willing to work overtime on Saturday or Sunday just to live in a shelter like this! Do you think Su Mo is the only person at the shelter? Is that why he has no intentions to recruit members? No way. How could one man possibly build such a massive and sturdy shelter? Who else remembers when the Almighty Su sold water and bought a copy of that old dog Chen Pingans illustration handbook on the first day? That old dog Chen Pingan deserves bad luck! ... Everyone was dumbstruck when Su Mo shut down the live broadcast room without a word. In most private messages, the words Su Mo had be a buzzword, and almost everyone was talking about what they just saw. The only underground shelter! Ruthless killer! For a while, if Weibo still existed, what happened tonight would have topped the trending charts. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Absorbing The Damaged Cores

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Record]: Your continuous livestream is longer than fifteen minutes. The random airdrop reward will be issued one day before the next disaster. After Su Mo heard the notification prompt from the game panel, he decisively entered the settings interface and turned off the livestream. ?? When he livestreamed, every move he made was monitored by billions of people. If he was still in the modern age, he mightugh a few times and be happy that he was popr. However, now that he was in the ruthless and greedy doomsday world, the more he showed, the greater the danger he was in. After Su Mo sped to the spot on the hill where Scarface died, he thought to himself. Mmhmm, these people are going to be really hard to deal with. How troublesome. It only took a gentle pull on the trigger to kill someone but dealing with those people was going to take some time. If it was a rainy night, it would have been better because his smell would not waft far. However, if it was a very sunny day, he was going to attract arge number of mutant creatures in a day or two. If things got worse, there might even be a gue outbreak. After Su Mo opened up the creation page, he created another stone spear. As he held the stone spear and endured the disgust, he moved Scarface by his shirt with the spear and breathed a sigh of relief. In the modern world, he would not be brave enough to kill a chicken. He never expected that he was going to kill five people in the doomsday world. Although those people were bandits, the moral concepts established within the humans consciousness during the civilized age were still there. Hey, whats this? After dragging away Scarfaces corpse, Su Mo was surprised to find that below the spot where Scarface was lying face down, there was a tortoise shell that emitted a faint light. Isnt this what we get when we ce our shelters when this whole thing started? After Su Mo picked up the tortoise shell, he was pleasantly surprised and began to look at the tortoise shells properties. [Damaged safe house core]: The safe house is bound to the yer. Once the yer chooses to ce it on a spot, it will be bound to the ground and cannot be moved. When the yer demolishes his own safe house, it will be damaged and cannot be ced onto another spot until it is repaired. All items of the yer are stored in the core of the safe house after their death. [Record]: yer is detected to have aplete safe house core. Do you wish to absorb it? You can actually absorb the core of someone elses safe house? When he looked at the property on the game panel, Su Mo quickly walked over to the other three guys. Sure enough, the guy with the sses and the guy with the pockmarks also had a damaged safe house core under their faces. When he got closer to the mouse-face guy, he found aplete safe house core that had not been ced before. Great! When Su Mo looked at the three damaged and one intact cores in his hands, heughed out loud. A horse doesnt get fat without extra feed and people dont get rich unless theyre met with a windfall. These people have robbed and killed so many innocent poor people, and now theyve fallen under my hands. This is an eye for an eye, I suppose! He chucked the four cores into his backpack. After that, he walked quickly to the side of the acid rainke and began to dig a hole. After gaining some things, Su Mo felt a bit lighter even though he was working hard on a dark rainy night. He could not wait to bury the corpses as soon as possible so that he could return to his shelter to absorb and see what happens. Since it had been overcast and raining for the whole day, the soil on the ground was softer. After half an hour, Su Mo dug out a pit that was two meters wide, two meters long, and one meter deep. After he dragged all the corpses of the bandits, one by one, into the pit with his stone spear, Su Mo quickly walked over to Huang Biaos body. Huang Biao, who was still struggling on the ground before, made no more noise and only left a deep handprint on the ground. After he moved his body with the tip of a spear, sure enough, there was also a damaged safe house core under Huang Biaos body. I cant bear to leave your corpse out in the wilderness after your leader came such a long way to send you your equipment. Anyway, be a good person when you reincarnate. After soaking in acid rain, Huang Biaos face rotted and did not look like a human anymore. He looked weird and terrifying, just like the zombies in the apocalyptic movies from Amurica. He did not dare to look at his face up close and just dragged the grass raincoat on Huang Biaos body with the tip of his stone spear. Step by step, Su Mo dragged the man into the big pit. After pushing Huang Biao into the pit, Su Mo began to fill up the hole. Gradually, as the soil covered over and the rainwater binded it, the five people were left inside the pit forever. After he finished everything and shoved a branch on top to mark the spot, Su Mo went back from where he came from and arrived at the tunnels entrance. The tunnel door made out of wooden nks was quite convenient when going out. By the time Su Mo returned, a lot of water had already seeped into the passage. When Su Mo looked at the tunnel entrance, he made some mental notes. If I want to travel a long distance, it would be a good choice toe out from this spot. Perhaps I can upgrade it. After he called out the Survival System in his mind, the tunnels property appeared. [Passageway] Description: Apleted passageway Upgrade option: Escapeway Sections: Expansion (5), material (40), strength (200), ess door (40) Introduction: A cunning rabbit has three burrows! For the ess door Ill upgrade it into a stone material since I still have a lot of stones. As heid down the stones gradually, the ess doors survival points requirement began to go down rapidly. After 20 points, it stopped changing. I choose to upgrade the ess door. After spending 20 points, a green light emitted from Su Mos body. After two or three breaths, the wooden door with arge gap suddenly became the same stone door as his shelters main entrance. It looked secure and rainwater could no longer seep inside. After Su Mo picked up a shovel and shoveled up a few scoops of dirt to cover up the stone ess door, Su Mo returned to his shelters main entrance with satisfaction. He could forget about using the passageway made for raids daily unless he wanted to travel long distances or conduct raids. Ill only use it when I need to! He would be able to reduce the effects of the attacks during critical moments like today. As for the problem of exposing his defenses during his livestreams, it was not an immediate worry for now. After he went back to his main entrance, he looked at the bare stone walls that were excavated from both sides. Su Mo did not know whether tough or cry. His underground shelter became a normal ground shelter after being dug out by those people after a few hours. Its fine. Ill just leave it like that for now and Ill just have to wait until the rain stops to make some renovations. After he went around it sized up the excavated area, Su Mo yelled toward the shelter, Oreo, open the door, Im back! After he said that, he heard the sound of barking and scratching at the door. After a bang, the stone door cracked open. The cunning Oreo peeked through the crack for a while first before it opened it up. What a good and clever little doggie. Since Su Mo was wearing a raincoat, he could not pet Oreos head. After motioning Oreo to move further, Su Mo closed the door, stood in the corner of the shelter, and took off his raincoat. In the raid just now, he made two ns in total. n A was him rushing out through the back door and while those people were unprepared, he would kill them abruptly by surprise. n B was if there was no chance for him to do that, he was going to get Oreo to make some noise at the door so that it would attract them over there, and he was going to use that opportunity to kill them. It was a pity that those people were a rag-tag group. Theirbat abilities were extremely low, and they were not careful at all. That was why they probably did not expect that Su Mo would suddenlye out from behind to attack them. After taking off his raincoat, Su Mo turned around and sat down on the wooden bench. He looked at his brightly lit stone base and Oreo running to the table coyly. Su Mo immediately felt at ease. No one could have guessed it. An hour ago, he was just an ordinary person struggling to survive in the wastnd world. An hourter, he became the knight who took five lives, enforcing justice on behalf of Heaven. After Su Mo took out the spoils of his fight, he held the tortoise shell with a rag in his left hand and had another rag in his right hand as he began to polish it carefully. With the rags polishing, the simple and unsophisticated tortoise shell started to shine like a jade. After polishing all the cores, Su Mo picked up the damaged tortoise shell that he initially collected and when he called out internally, he selected the game panels fusion function. Lets do the fusion with this damaged core first! Chapter 32

Chapter 32: A Huge Gain! A Diesel Generator!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Record]: yer is detected to have aplete safe house core. Do you wish to absorb it? When he saw the words jump out, Su Mo concentrated and used his mind to click yes without hesitation. ?? Suddenly, The tortoise shell on the hand began to shake violently. To be specific, the tortoise shell producedC A resonance! The whole shelter seemed to be moving, with small tremors one after another. With each passing second... The frequency of the shelters vibration seemed to be getting closer and closer to the frequency of the tortoise shell shaking in his hand. With his naked eye, he could see the tortoise shell begin to crack and melt, one piece at a time. They melted into a blue liquid, falling from Su Mos palm, and sliding all the way onto the stone floor. Boom! The earth began to tremble, and the entire shelter felt as if there was an earthquake taking ce inside as it began to sway rapidly. The next moment, Su Mo looked at the magical scene in front of him and was stunned. [Record]: You have sessfully absorbed the damaged safe house core. [Record]: Your shelter area has increased. [Record]: Your current shelter area is 110 square meters. His originally familiar shelter went through a sudden metamorphosis. It was as if the shelter had eaten too much and grown fatter, with ten square meters appearing out of thin air. In the extra space, there were a few things neatly arranged. Bark bark bark! Oreo, who was still lying on the ground and resting, looked like it had seen a ghost as it looked around at the extra space and barked due to the unfamiliar smell. Su Mo walked quickly toward the extra space and began to look at the things on the ground. There were around a dozen items. The first was three shirts with blood stains on them. They were brightly colored and there was even a pink bear mask. Beside the clothes were two tools. A stone axe and a stone shovel. Compared with the rich and outspoken Su Mo, the mans equipment looked pitiful. He could not believe where the guy got the confidence to try and raid his shelter. Fearing that there would be some hidden poison, Su Mo did not dare to use his hands, so he cautiously picked up the clothes with a stone spear and uncovered the items hidden underneath. There were around a dozen more items as well. There was some beef jerky that he bought on the market on the first day before. It seemed like a lot and was at least 300g. There were four boxes of milk, a whole loaf of bread, two corn sausages, old yogurt, and a bottle of unopened Pepsi. There were also two bottles of mineral water that have been opened but not finished yet. Ive struck gold! Ive struck gold! After using the game panel to confirm that items properties were fine, Su Mo looked incredibly happy. It was no wonder that those people did not choose to develop their own shelters normally and instead chose to steal from people. The person who steals would earn more than the person who worked hard. Just those items would sell for at least a few liters of water if they were listed on the trading market. Even so, they were priceless! The food currently sold in the market was mostly bread that required a lot of water to be edible and mutant beast meat that was dry and difficult to swallow. After days of looking through the listings, Su Mo did not find any food item to splurge on the market. Unexpectedly, those boxes of items actually fell down from heaven for free. Since fusing a damaged core can increase ten square meters to my base, Ill fuse all of them! After taking out the remaining three damaged cores and selecting them one by one, his safe house began to shake again. [Record]: You have sessfully absorbed the damaged safe house core*3. [Record]: Your shelter area has increased. [Record]: Your current shelter area is 140 square meters. [Record]: Your shelter level has been upgraded. Please enter the game panel to check. After shaking for a while, at the same spot, a total of 40 square meters of space was added into the shelter and the shelter which originally looked empty became quieter and more serene. There were a lot of things piled on the ground randomly. Just by looking at it, Su Mo felt so happy that he felt like he was going to faint. At the innermost corner, there was a device that looked simr to his thick color television. Su Mo was not unfamiliar with the device at all. It was exactly what he wanted from for a long time, what he dreamt about at nightC A generator! At that moment, Su Mo could not suppress the excitement in his heart. It was as if he had seen his little lover as he walked quickly to the machine. It was painted sky-blue throughout the entire body. There were three thick ck iron pipes surrounding the main body of the generator which acted as a side frame to protect it against dust. When he lowered his head and saw the generators main body, Su Mos eager heart immediately became cold. There was abel that said that it was a Siemens Wuxi diesel generator and those people probably got it after killing mutant beasts or from robbing someone. However, the problem was that a spear had pierced through the generators fuel tank and there was arge hole, exposing the inside of the fuel tank. As Su Mo crouched in front of the generator, he began to carefully recall the generator principle he had seen in the misceneous books from his universitys library. It was simple for a generator to generate electricity: In the diesel engines cylinder, clean air filtered by the air filter is fully mixed with the high-pressure atomized diesel fuel sprayed from the fuel injector. Under the upward squeeze of the piston, the volume is reduced, and the temperature rises rapidly, reaching the ignition point of the diesel fuel. The diesel fuel is ignited, and the mixed gas burns violently. The volume expands rapidly, pushing the piston down, and is called work done. Each cylinder performs moves in a certain order and the thrust from the piston bes the force that rotates the crankshaft by pushing the force through the connecting rod, thereby driving the crankshaft to rotate. By installing the brushless synchronous power generator coaxially with the crankshaft of the diesel engine, the rotation of the diesel engine will drive the rotor of the generator. By using the principle of electromaic induction, the generator will induce an electromotive force and current will be generated to the load of the closed circuit. After thinking about it, Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the thing that was kaput was not the most important part, the current control device. If that part broke, the generator would have been useless. Since it was just a hole in the fuel tank that was damaged, he just needed to repair it with a few points! He stared intently and focused his attention as Su Mo called up the system internally. After that, he looked at the diesel generator. [Diesel Generator (damaged)] Efficiency: 300kw (300 kwh at full load) Fuel consumption: 230 grams per kilowatt hour (82L/h at full load) Description: A diesel generator produced by Siemens Group in Jiangsu, Wuxi that has never been used. The circuit is functional, but the fuel tank is damaged. Upgrade option 1: Rece and repair the coreponents of the generator, enhance the efficiency of the generators power supply, reduce the power consumption of the generator. Survival points required (1680). Upgrade option 2: Change the working mode of the generator into a biomass fuel power generator. Survival points required (6500). Introduction: Am I yours? Youre my You Le Mei! No, no, no! I want to be your generator! D*mn, thats so expensive. 1680 points? Ill have to save up my points for at least ten days to half a month to upgrade it! After he shook his head, he gave up the crazy idea of ??umting his survival points to upgrade the generator. Su Mo began to ask for another upgrade option internally. By changing it into single-category small function upgrade options, despite it costing more and not as cost-effective as the overall upgrade in the long run, he had a shortage of survival points, so it was a good way to solve his urgent needs. Even though its going to be more expensive, so be it. As long as I can repair it, Ill be able to develop my base at double the speed. A burst of light shed, and the original upgrade options began to change. [Diesel Generator (damaged)] Efficiency: 300kw (300 kwh at full load) Fuel consumption: 230 grams per kilowatt hour (82L/h at full load) Upgrade: Repair (130), increase volume (50), increase conversion efficiency (300), change material (420), change energy supply mode C biomass (4450)... It needs 130 to repair it... The price was reasonable and was not too high, but Su Mo was not able to afford that much for now. Today, he had a total of 153 points. It cost him 20 points to upgrade his raincoat and after using 65 points to upgrade the passageway, he was only left with 68 points. Well have to wait until tomorrow to repair it, then. After Su Mo calmed down the excitement and anxiety in his heart, he began to gather his supplies and count the spoils of his battle. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Shelter Upgrade, Commissioned A Design!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huang Biaos core clearly had more itemspared to the other three. It almost filled up the ten square-meter expansion. ?? When Su Mo looked at it, he saw threerge bags of biscuits that were around five or six kilograms. The biscuits were very simr to the biscuits sold in supermarkets. After eating a piece, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. The taste of the biscuit was simr to normal packed biscuits. There was a refrigeration function in the storage space. When things were ced inside, it was equivalent to the Schr?dinger cats state, where it only appeared when Su Mo was observing it. He closed up the bags of biscuits and put them together. Su Mo saw two big buckets in the corner as well. After walking toward it to take a closer look, Su Mo was overjoyed. Everything came in a set. When Huang Biao found the generator, it must havee with the two buckets of 200L diesel fuel as well. I thought I was going to make my own biodiesel, but I didnt expect that Id be so lucky! Homemade biodiesel would easily damage the insides of the generator, but if he used the system, he would just need to spend some survival points to repair it. Even so, if he could get diesel fuel during the earlier, more difficult stages now, he would surely be able to trade diesel fuel in the future! After spending two hours sorting out the items, he took the unusable items outside and dug a pit. After he buried them, Su Mo opened up the chat channel and randomly looked for a dead persons grey profile picture and started writing out a message record: One generator, two hundred liters of diesel fuel. 6kg of biscuits, 2kg of bread, 2.5L of unopened purified water, 800g of beef jerky, 7 cartons of milk, 3 corn sausages, 1 container of old yogurt, 2 bottles of Pepsi, two packs of Lays potato chips. One opened bag of salt (confirmed to be non-toxic), one small bag of unopened chili oil. One rechargeable shlight (fully charged), one extremely bulky mace, one pair of unworn sneakers (size 43). 15 units of wood, 19 units of nt fiber, 30 units of stone, 3 units of iron blocks, 1 unit of copper blocks. And a map that seems to be for the nearby terrain (important). After listing down all his items in one breath, Su Mo just looked at the numbers on the game panel and felt extremely satisfied and happy. Of course, at a time like that, Su Mo did not hesitate to share his happiness. He took out two corn sausages from his supply pile and took them apart. He took one big bite and threw the other sausage to the side for the drooling husky, Oreo. Good doggie. Now that I have you, I hope you can double what I earn in the future! Oreo, who was on the side, eating with its mouth full of drool, howled cheerfully. He had a taste of what it would be like and was going to work hard. Su Mo was in a good mood and called out the game panel to see if he could upgrade his shelter! After the four damaged safe house cores were absorbed, the upgrade system was triggered. Before this, there were no levels for the shelter disyed, but currently, an extra level tab was disyed at that moment. [Personal Shelter] Level: lv1 Description: Shelter made of stone. Very strong with good security. Possesses a unique effect in isting moisture and retaining heat. Space: 140O (4.2m high) Level of Integrity: 100% Facilities: Iron stove, bed,rge scale vegetable culture medium, psychic energy well water extractor, dining table Currently avable permissions: Reconstruct the shelteryout and automatically generate partition walls (One-time use, so please adjust carefully) I cant believe I can create a partition wall! Now this is a shelter, thats the life Im talking about! As Su Mo looked at the notification prompts on the game panel his eyes sparkled. The empty shelter was still a big t floor. The dark corners that no light shone on would be the first things anyone saw when they walked in. It was fine during the day, but when night time came, it made his blood freeze. If a person never ate supper, he would never get fat and a horse would never get fat without extra feed. Just by ughtering a group of scoundrels, he gained that much. Su Mo could not help but even wanted to start a livestream to attract another wave of hatred so that more gangsters would be attracted toe over to him and deliver his supplies. I can only build this level once, so Ill have to n this carefully. Su Mo looked at the n on the panel. When he thought about it, a box popped up on the interface. The 3D image of the shelter happened to be in the box at that moment. It had the floors, the stone walls, up, down, left, right, the entire thing. Su Mo briefly browsed through all the functions, closed the interface, and opened up the chat interface. After that nights battle, Su Mo hadpletely cleared up the confusion in his heart about other people outside. Being in the wastnd, in the big pot of bad, he realized that the more he wanted to stay out of things, the more he was going to fall into the cage. Topletely close oneself and treat the shelter as a lone ind in the ocean was the stupidest thing one could do. After he found out about the truth, he knew what he had to do. The Huaxia Shelter that he saw in the daytime had an extremely ingenious architectural style and overall construction method. He knew that there must be an expert behind it. For a professional design work like that, Su Mo decided to contract it out so that he could maximize the use of the space in the shelter. Finally, there was an opportunity to rebuild it. Su Mo had been very dissatisfied with the existing shelter structure, but he did not know where to start. The first was the main entrance which was a long staircase. That kind of staircase was fine during a normal day, but once someone broke through the main entrance and rushed in, both sides would have to have a hand-to-handbat. There was no safety aspect to it at all and there should be at least two buffer zones or even three! In the house, there was a 30-square-meter culture medium ced in the center of the base. Besides taking up a lot of space, it might also affect the subsequent development in particr. In addition to the renovation, Su Mo had another idea. After the contact he had that night, he realized that if anyone surrounded him from the top, he would have the risk of a surprise attack if he decided to leave since he lived underground. Once or twice was fine, but if it kept happening, it would be big trouble for him. Therefore, it was also necessary to build a buffer zone on the ground. He could notpletely give up control of the ground above in the early stage just because he had an underground shelter. After he decided on his idea, Su Mo clicked onto the private message function and started his first historical call ording to the contact information he found on the Huaxia Shelter during the daytime. The person who answered the call was the same littledy who spoke from the shelter during the day- Shen Ke! [Su Mo: Hello, Im Su Mo from Huaxia and Id like to make a trade with your shelter. Is that okay?] Not long after he sent the message, He got three very anxious replies. Before Su Mo could see what they said, the person on the other side immediately video called him. After thinking about it, Su Mo did not reject the call. Since he had shown his face to everyone in the world, there was no need for him to keep anything back at that moment. The call was connected. Shen Kes face appeared on the screen. Hello, Su Mo, Im the person in charge of the 79th Regiment of the 13th Army for disaster resistance. Weve agreed to your trading request. What kind of trade are you looking for? When Shen Ke looked at Su Mos face on the screen, she tried her best to suppress the shock she was feeling and tried not to show it. In her view. The first thing that caught her eye was his eye-catching generator and the tworge buckets of diesel next to it. Then came the extravagant c, bread, biscuits, and other daily necessities... In the afterglow, she also saw a corner of the culture medium. The opulence in his shelter was too much of a shock for Shen Ke after living in the doomsday world. As for Su Mos handsome face, he looked even more mysterious with the pile of supplies behind him. Id like to get someone to help me design a structure for my underground shelter. It would be best if I got a blueprint design for it. When Shen Ke heard what Su Mo said, she nodded hurriedly. Our shelter has a well-known former Huaxia designer, Ar. Shen, whos also my little uncle. Is it okay if I ask him to design it for you? Sure, no problem. You guys should know the structure of an underground shelter, right? And ording to... After Su Mo heard that it was Ar. Shen, he was a little surprised, nodded calmly, and began to talk about his requirements. On the other side, Shen Ke immediately called her little uncle, Shen Yitian, over so that Su Mo couldmunicate with him face to face. After a while, the two started discussing the details. Okay, weve understood your requirements. Ill hand the design to you the day after tomorrow at thetest. Dont worry, Ill follow the wartime rules and strictly abide by the confidentiality agreement! Shen Yitian was extremely straightforward. After discussing Su Mos requirements, he once again picked up his grass umbre from the side of the table and swaggered away. He was a dependable person. Su Mo had also heard about the professional architect before. Many supertall skyscrapers in their country, including the 840-meter tower, were designed by him. Therefore, a design for his shelter should be no problem. After Shen Yitian left, Shen Ke returned to the middle of the screen. Ar. Shen didnt give me a quotation. Do you know how much supplies it will cost for a design drawing like that? When Su Mo saw that Shen Ke was too shy to bring that up, he said it in a direct manner. Regarding the quotation, he believed that Shen Ke would never demand an exorbitant price. She did not ask many questions from the beginning, so Su Mo knew that the Huaxia Shelter was sincere. However, the next moment, Shen Kes words made Su Mo extremely uneasy. Mr. Su Mo, since this is just a design drawing, it doesnt use up any supplies. Therefore, as our first trade and out of the sincerity of Huaxia Shelter, we hope that you can help some people from Huaxia whos facing difficulties. Even in the wastnd world, we have to support each other and push on. Of course, as for the scoundrels you met tonight, you have one hundred percent of your independent defense rights and we support you for doing what you did, Mr. Su... Chapter 34

Chapter 34: We Want To Return To Earth Alive!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Su Mo saw Shen Kes determined eyes and concise military style, he nodded, supposedly agreeing to Shen Kes conditions. The next second. ?? Shen Ke, who looked serious, could not hold back the seriousness of her face anymore and a bright smile appeared on her pretty face. The Almighty Su, now that the shelters trade is over, can I do some private trades with you? A smirk appeared on her charming little face. A look that no one could refuse. Go ahead. Su Mo smiled faintly. There was an inexplicable, indifferent, free and easy look on his face. I want to trade 1L of psychic energy water with you. The trading items are wires and a mechanical controller for programming the control. Mmhmm, and Ill also add a secret bit of information for you. Hmm? When Su Mo heard Shen Kes words, he turned his head and realized that he had exposed the generator behind him in the video call. Su Mo smiled and shook his head. It was no wonder that Shen Ke would propose such a deal. That was to meet his development requirements. Dont worry, Ill tell my little uncle to design a circuit n as well when he designs the blueprint for you. When Shen Ke saw Su Mos expression, she immediately continued nervously, for fear that Su Mo would reject her the next moment. One liter of psychic energy water might be extremely precious for others, but they would never know that his precious little thing was producing seven liters a day in his shelter! The inequality brought about by unknown information always gave him an advantage in trades. Su Mo slightly smiled and said, Fine, deal. Thats not a problem. As for secret information How much do you know about the ruins? After thinking about it, Su Mo was still really curious about Liangfang Town. His ruin was different from what everyone else knew about ruins. There was a lot of fantastic loot inside and as long as he could put together a weapon and get through a room, his loot was unimaginable. When Shen Ke saw that Su Mo agreed, she pulled back the hair that hung in front of her face and after thinking for a moment, she said calmly, We also organized a group of people to investigate the ruin. So far, we know quite a bit of information about it, but this isnt worth anything because everyone will find it out sooner orter. ording to the information weve discovered so far, there are three types of relics. The first type is the foggy relics that everyone has mentioned in the chat channel. The ces where yers go when they enter this kind of relics are strange, but ording to the information we have gathered, most of them enter into a prehistoric civilization on earth when they enter this time of relic. However, there is insufficient investigation about it, so I cant say for sure what ancient civilization it is. The second type of relic is... well... like the treasure stories in novels that youd heard of. Us earthlings may not be the first species to be exiled here to participate in this survival game. There are other species that have been here before, so for some people that did not survive through the natural disasters, their shelters that are left here end up bing a fixed relic. For the third type... we suspect that there are other civilizations merging with the wastnd world we are currently in. As to which civilization it is and what their purpose is, we dont have a definite conclusion for now as we have insufficient evidence. We also have insufficient information collected, so well just have to wait for technology to make aeback before we can take a better look at it. Shen Ke was very detailed and exined the three types of relics that they had discovered so far clearly. After Su Mo silently recorded all the information again by private messaging a dead person, he nodded and that signaled thepletion of the trade. Okay, Ill get you your wires and controllerter~ With a pleasantly surprised look on Shen Kes face, she stood up with a bounce. After the two of them said goodbye to each other, they hung up their video call. After a while, Shen Ke sent her trade request and after confirming that it was correct, Su Mo uploaded 1100ml of psychic energy water. He also left a message: Thank you for your information and your observation. Please take this 100ml as a private gift for you. Stay alive for everyone! A burst of light shed, and the trade waspleted. ... In the huge Huaxia Shelter. In an inconspicuous small house, Shen Ke raised her arms and breathed out. She uploaded all the wires into the trading system in one breath. Hehehe. Who said Im just a girl who can only work as a civil servant?! With a silly simpering smile, Shen Ke confirmed the trade and got the psychic energy water. When she saw the amount that Su Mo traded along with his message, a burst of sadness suddenly came up inexplicably. A few drops of moving tears suddenly welled in her eyes, wetting her face that had turned yellow and dark because of dehydration. When she realized she was crying, the first thing the girl did was not wipe away her tears. Instead, she licked her tears greedily with her cracked up, bloody, dry lips. Then, the bright girl stopped crying, took her umbre, and rushed out of the house. She shouted, Anyone who has a cold can stop worrying tonight because we traded some psychic energy water! Everyones going to get some before going to bed! Wow! Psychic energy water! For minor sickness, even medicines were not as effective as the legendary psychic energy water. In the camp, the people who were still working hard at night looked up with their eyes full of gratitude and joy. They did not shout! They did not cheer! That was because after they entered the shelter from the first day, the rules they received were: Save your energy. Dont shout. Dont cry. We dont have enough food and water, but we... Will go back to earth alive! ... Sigh. It seems like Im a little socially challenged now with no one to talk to. I only have a silly dog. Humans really are social animals! When he looked at arge number of wires on the ground for building circuits, Su Mo felt like going back onto his small bed to justy there. The silly ??Oreo also ran over at that moment, jumped onto the bed, and jumped back. The ck and white dog had a provocative look on its face. Silly dog, are you unhappy just because I called you a silly dog? Watch what I can do! After it jumped off the bed, the man and the dog began to chase each other in the shelter. Su Mos heartyughter echoed throughout the shelter. After chasing Oreo for a while, Su Mo panted and helplessly sat on the bench after he watched Oreo still running high spiritedly ahead. Oreo was still clowning around in the distance and when it saw that Su Mo was not chasing him anymore, it showed its husky teeth and barked happily. Dont worry. Ill make sure I stay alive for you, for myself, for my parents and sister! Su Mo said as he looked at Oreo firmly. However, when Su Mo looked at Oreo, he had a rare touch of gentleness. After resting for a while, he spread out the map that he looted on the table. Su Mo carefully identified the location of the ruin. ording to what Shen Ke said, it seems that the ce marked on this map should be the ce where Huang Biao and the others found the ruin. Huang Biao and his partys starting point should be twenty kilometers away from the ruins. If these three lines are my base, then the ruin should be west to me... Three and a half kilometers away! The marks on the map were drawn using the most primitive pictographic method. Thanks to them for finding a paper map to record it down. In addition to that, they marked it quite clearly, too. Otherwise, the average person would not be able to understand such an abstract map. The spots marked x should be the bases that they attacked. Hiss. What a bunch of cruel beastmen... After looking, Su Mo suddenly realized that the five of them were robbing anyone that they came across. The red crosses on the map lined up into a straight line and there were as many as 16 in total. Maybe they didnt know that a person dropped a damaged safe house core after dying. Even so, it was useless for them even if they knew it because only a ced safe house can absorb these cores. When Im equipped, maybe I can travel West to see if those cores are still there. Su Mo had a lot of time to think about the acid rain disaster the whole day. As an ordinary person without any subject knowledge advantage, he could only rely on hard work in the doomsday world. Not only must he actively inquire about information, but he also had to take the initiative to strengthen himself. When he looked at the treasure icon on the map, Su Mo curled up the corner of his lips, stood up, and looked to the West. Lets see how sacred my journey to the west will be when the timees in two days. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: The Beginning of The End of The World! Big Update 1.0!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Today marks the sixth day in the wastnd. Mmhmm... Doomsday calendar, Month 1, Day 6. Current shelter members: Su Mo! Oreo! ?? The disaster isnt over yet, so its fine if Iy on my bed and sleep in, right? Hehe~ I mean, I dont have to catch the 7 oclock bus anymore. Oreos sleeping. Look at its drool. I wonder what delicious food Oreo is dreaming about. What a silly dog. Now that Ive gotten a lot of supplies for the shelter and Im about to get electricity, I have to definitely keep going! You can do it, Su Mo! After opening his private chat message and recording his empty nesters diary for the sixth day, Su Mo turned off the game panel. Even if he killed five people in a rowst night, he still slept until it was almost eight oclock. As heid on the soft and warm little bed, listening to the thinly scattered and soothing rain dripping outside, Su Mo quietly waited for the disaster to end. Outside the shelter, the terrifying acid rain thatsted thirty-six hours was about toe to an end. When it was eight oclock, the systems calction notification prompt sounded on time. [Doomsday calendar Month 1 Day 6] [An unknown disaster struck, You felt very secure in your safe shelter (survival points +5)] [You upgraded a set of simple disaster-resistant equipment (survival points +2)] [When you were out on patrol, you detected a group of malicious people. You had a keen sense of observation (survival points +5)] [You opened up a second passage for the shelter (survival points +20)] [You killed five bandits to protect your safety and to defend the ownership of your shelter (survival points +35)] [You showed your face to a billion people or more. And they now they have a deep impression of the name Su Mo (survival points +200)] [You seized a lot of supplies and enriched your shelter (survival points +10)] [You kept your humanity as a human being because you know that you are not a mad beast. You have people you care about, people you want to protect, and... you want to go back to earth alive (survival points +25)] [Scanning host survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 53 survival points gained today.] Total calction: Survival points +365 Remaining survival points: 433 Phew, thats a lot. A wave of sudden wealth. When Su Mo saw this total calction of points, he sat up and his heart was beating frantically and wildly. Every day, he would only get a hundred something points, like using a pearl of toothpaste to brush his teeth. A sudden wave of windfall of 400 points made Su Mo feel as if he was in a dream. Livestreaming in front of a billion people, who remembered my name got me two hundred points... So is the system encouraging me to show off more? When Su Mo saw what gave him the most points, he did not know whether tough or cry. Is this real? I guess it is! Compared with the extremely dangerous life-and-death battle, a livestream brought him such a high ie, so it was a no brainer. Phew, now that we have enough survival points, we can upgrade the generator today. He got dressed and got up. After pouring out todays umted psychic energy water into the water tank, Su Mo began to rinse his mouth after scooping up a full bottle of water with a wooden cup. Gargle gargle! He spat the water to the edge of the vegetable culture medium after rinsing his mouth, scooped up one and a half liters of psychic energy water to water the vegetables, and just like that, his tending work for the day waspleted. The whole time, he did it in a sacred mood. Su Mo quickly walked to the part where the generator was ced, looked at the damaged fuel tank under the generator, and concentrated his thoughts. [Diesel Generator (damaged)] Efficiency: 300kw (300 kwh at full load) Fuel consumption: 230 grams per kilowatt hour (82L/h at full load) Upgrade: Repair (130), increase volume (50), increase conversion efficiency (300), change material (420), change energy supply mode C biomass (4450)... I choose to repair it! Love is a sh of green light! (TN: Song lyrics for Green Light by Stefanie Sun.) As he said that, a green light emitted from his body contained Su Mos deep love for the generator. As he stroked the outer part of the generator, Su Mos eyes were full of affection. Any man would love a wild machine like you! Gradually, the generator fuel tank, which had a hole, began to deform slightly under the touch of the green light. Rows of silver dots appeared next to the fuel tank out of thin air. Under the restraint of the green light, they stuck onto the damaged part of the fuel tank. The hole that was as big as a fist quickly closed up and the green light disappeared after three to five seconds. The generators fuel tank was repaired and looked brand new. [Diesel Generator (normal)] Efficiency: 300kw (300 kwh at full load) Fuel consumption: 230 grams per kilowatt hour (82L/h at full load) Su Moid carefully on the generator and tried to remember every small tip as well as the easiest way to turn it on. The generators fuel consumption at full load was extremely terrifying. With the current diesel reserve he had, it would be exhausted in less than three hours on full load. Originally, Su Mo was worried that he would not be able to control the output power after turning it on. However, after learning how to operate it, he discovered that diesel generators had a clutch and a throttle. Aplete set of control systems was writtenpletely in the generator program. As long as the power was set manually, the output intensity would be able to be controlled, which was extremely convenient. After learning how to operate it, Su Mo opened up the fuel tank and began to pour diesel fuel into it. Boom! Rumble rumble rumble! When he heard the sound above the fuel tank working, it indicated that the output power was stable and worked. After that, Su Mo quickly turned off the machine and spoke a little excitedly. If I get any weapons or devices that require electricity, Ill be able to boldly upgrade them. The choices he had included electric spears and electric automatic crossbows. After getting the design drawing and nning for the interior design of his shelter, he would be able to distribute the wires to each room after he get a set of batteries. If he ever finds a light bulb, he could finally retire his torch at night! After he sat back on his stool, Su Mo was still not able to calm down for a long time. For modern humans, electricity has long been an indispensable thing in life. Even if he did not have any electrical equipment yet, as long as there was a generator, his future goal was very clearC To look for electrical equipment! To build a super shelter that ran mainly on electricity! As his mood surged upward, Su Mo held back his excitement. He took out some biscuits, crushed Oreos portion and soaked it in water. As the scent of the broken biscuits and the fragrance of the psychic energy water mixed together, Oreo, who had been barking at the door, was immediately attracted to the scent. After that, itid on the ground and licked wildly at its food bowl. When Su Mo saw how much Oreo was enjoying its food, he got a little appetite as well. He took out a biscuit, poured out a ss of psychic energy water, and finished his breakfast. Since it was still raining outside, Su Mo decided to use that time to start his daily training and trained Oreo how to work with him as well. Bit by bit. When it was almost twelve oclock, the dark clouds in the sky began to quickly dissipate. A ray of golden sunlight appeared from the sky and shone onto the ground, illuminating every dark corner. When it was time, it was as if the system panel had a convulsion and began to broadcast and send the messages to everyone. [Record]: The first disaster has ended. The total number of deaths at the end of this disaster: 145547893 people [Record]: The novice disaster is over. The announcement panel will be officially disabled. Please observe the panel function notification prompts in time. [Record]: The novice period is over. The first version update has started by default [Record]: Updatepleted. [Record]: The first Disaster Points have been recorded and they have been issued ording to the shelters disaster-resistant property rankings and disaster-resistant performance. [Record]: Trande system update: Every time there is a trade request, a certain amount of Disaster Resistance Points must be paid as a handling fee based on the weight and property of the item. [Record]: Open secret realm trading: The secret realm is automatically opened one day before each disaster, and channel members of the same area can bring resources when entering the secret realm for trading (trading in the secret realm prohibits fights and is absolutely safe). [Record]: Update on the inventory function mode: The first time payment of 100 Disaster Resistance Points will allow you to redeem one cubic meter of storage space. After that, the point requirement is doubled every time. [Record]: Update on the private message function: Adding a friend for the first time requires 1 point. You may only chat after the addition is sessful. [Record]: Update on the creation system. The following weapons are deleted (torches, wooden doors, wooden boxes, grass raincoats...). When creating items, Disaster Points are required and adjusted ording to the difficulty of creating the items. [Record]: It was detected that the fatality rate exceeded the prediction. Automatic adjustment of the disaster warning time: Fifteen days. [Record]: It was detected that the fatality rate exceeded the prediction. We will start putting more people in (51, 17). Theunch time will bepleted before the end of the second disaster. [Record]: All major Regional Channels will be re-integrated. After each disaster, channels with less than 1000 people will be automatically integrated. After all the notification prompts sounded three times in a row, the game panel was officially opened. Wow! In an instant, all the lucky surviving humans flooded the chat channels, sting the World Channel and Regional Channels! Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Rule Change. Second Round Of Natural Disaster!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No way. I can understand why you put a limit on all items, but why apply it to the creation function? Even a wooden spear costs me 1 disaster point, yet youre only giving me 13 points! The end of mankind hase. This damn game sure is up to no good. Itsing up with ways to kill us! ?? Bring down the games dominance. This world should let the people make their own decisions. Hurrah! You need points to trade now. A handling fee of 3 points will be charged for something weighing 4kg. Why dont they just rob us? Huge reward. My mother has been sent to xx position. Is there anyone in the vicinity? Help me take care of her. She has no points. We cant private message each other! Were dead meat. Without a storage space, my meat will rot in a few days! Looking for someone kind to team up with. My location is probably in XX. Anyone nearby whos interested can just private message me! Sitting inside the shelter, which was full of items from the inventory, Su Mo read through the shelters upgrade announcements with a grimace. The change was a big step forward in making the somewhat gamified survival world real. The creation system was canceled, and the torch that burned for 12 hours with one piece of wood and two nt fibers disappeared. Other creation options such as providing materials to create buggy items were gone, leaving only the necessary tools and weapons, which could only be created by providing points. Trading needs points, inventory needs points, creating needs points, private messaging need points... You need points for everything. Disaster Points were all the update announcements talked about. Everyone thought that the days where money troubled heroes were gone forever but did not expect it to return in such a ridiculous way. Opening the system interface and Su Mo saw his points in a bright spot in the lower right corner: 632 points! Its a good thing I upgraded the shelter first and got a ranking. The first ce gets 400 points. What a steal! After surveying the cost of all the items, Su Mos tensed heart rxed. Because he was one step in front of everyone and alone, he got to enjoy all the Disaster Points and was extremely rich in the eyes of others. Until another further major change, Su Mo could still use the creation system and the trading system. As for the others... the end of the novice period had forced many people hiding in the shelter to face the harsh reality. It was time to step outside the shelter and explore the wilderness! The most lethal part of all these changes for Su Mo was the big cut to the storage space. The previous storage system did not care about space. No matter how big the item being stored in the inventory was, it was counted as a unit. For example, it was convenient how he could store the stones and iron resources he had into one inventory tab. After the change, at least he could not store items as unruly as before, throwing in a few dozen units of resources all at once. After clicking on the space icon in the inventory, Su Mo had an idea. Pay 100 Disaster Points and activate storage space. As if buying inventory expansion rolls in some underground city game, Su Mos gaze seemed to silently prate the space and came into a small space of one meter in length, width and height. [Record]: Your Disaster Points-100. Your storage systems current volume: 1 cubic meter. After activating the storage system, the specific method of use remained unchanged. You only need to focus on an item for one second to absorb the ownerless item. The absorbed item could also reappear in Su Mos hand or 50cm from where it needed to be ced within a second. He switched to the trading channel and tried it out. Su Mo dismissed the idea of continuing to sell water. The current trading system calcted their fee by weight, with a starting price of 2 points for the first 3kg and 1 point for each subsequent 1kg. It meant that the idea of massively hoarding resources through the trading system had been invalidated. The ultimate goal of the game panel was to promote each regional channel tomunicate with each other and have resources they could bring into the trading secret realm. Sure enough. This isnt a simple survival game. Fortunately, my sisters 16, and my parents are 54, so I dont have to worry about them being sent in during this disaster. Otherwise, with the current exploration progress, Ill have to risk my life. After observing the chat between World Channel and Regional Channel for a while, the tension in Su Mos heart came back. After exiting to the upper right corner of the game panel, a number 15 and a snowke icon appeared in the area where the disaster was disyed again. When Su Mo focused on the number of days, a single line of prompt popped up. [Countdown to the next disaster event outbreak: 15 days] [Disaster Event: Blizzard (20 degrees below zero for 72 hours)] F*ck. 20 degrees below zero. Is this game f*cking out of their mind? The ck paper and white text on the panel obviously would not change the slightest bit because of Su Mos anger. How can ordinary people survive a sudden blizzard just after acid rain? Su Mo suppressed his anger, and his face was flushed. The first acid rain disaster was a difficult disaster for the underground shelters. This storm was going to be an extreme test for the on-the-ground shelters. Explorations, ess to food, and above all, the need to keep warm could be daunting challenges for the on-the-ground shelters once the temperature dropped and the weather was cold. 72 hours... Su Mos teeth were ttering. Currently, the underground shelter was 140 square feet. Its corresponding temperature would be much lower than other underground shelters. If he could not find proper heating in half a month, he would probably... With this in mind, Su Mo impatiently closed the game panel and began to think about how to respond to the disaster fifteen dayster. The disasters in survival games were too frequent. If it was a disaster every month, Su Mo had the confidence to get back to the electric era with the survival points in less than a year. However, the second disaster was just 15 days away and had disrupted his development ns. Ill go out and collect trash tomorrow. No, today. I must find heating facilities as soon as possible! With disaster looming, Su Mo had no intention of waiting for the rain to dry up. After spending another 200 points and upgrading the storage system to 2 cubic meters, Su Mo began to move the clutter on the floor. First, he moved all the stones and irons to the innermost corner of the shelter. Then he used 8 units of wood to make wooden boards to build an ugly storage locker and put all the food and resources into it. All that was left on the floor was some clutter. Huh... Isnt this the shelters intact core? Picking up the glowing turtle armor on the ground, Su Mo touched his forehead. He had too many things to work on every day. Before he could fuse the corest night, the generator captured his attention. Now it seemed to be a lucky coincidence. The shelter was already big enough, and the supplies were not enough to take up all the space. If it continued to expand, the temperature in the shelters was bound to fall further. He would be forced to suffer in silence by then. Carefully putting away the turtle armor in the storage system and putting all the clutter to the corner, Su Mo began to prepare what he would take with him to explore the ruins today. It was urgent to explore the outside world when a natural disaster was around the corner. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Ah~ The First Time Going On A Long Trip

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The vast wastnd world. Not only unknown underground ruins but also the nearbyndscape was all a nk to Su Mo. ?? Bring a bottle of mineral water, a bottle of psychic energy water, fifty crossbow arrows, a Japanese Oak Spear, bring... Erm... the mace too. Bring some materials in case I need them. Su Mo stuffed it with items, piece by piece. Going out to explore was not a childs game. You had to be fully geared up to treat Doomsday with the highest level of respect. Having gathered everything, Su Mo opened the shelters main door. It happened to be noon. The sun descended to the world like a god, shining bright. However, the time was too short, and the rain on the ground had not evaporated. There were potholes and water everywhere. I wonder if the mutant beasts have survived in this environment. Su Mos expression changed. His mind began to recall the ck dog he had met in the ruins of Liangfang Town. If the mutants in the wastnd were to turn out that way, it was probably nothing less than theing extreme cold disaster for mankind. It was either that the mutant beasts would die like humans when theye in contact with the rain. Or... Su Mo hoped it was the former. After checking out his surroundings to make sure nothing was wrong, Su Mo returned to the shelter, grabbed nt fibers, and began weaving a raincoat for Oreo. There was a lot of water on the ground. It was lethal upon contact with flesh. He had to rely on Oreos detection and warning ability on outdoor explorations. It did not take long. After putting it in the wardrobe and spending 10 survival points to make the same thing, a brand-new raincoat for dogs left the factory was ready. Oreo, who had been stuck in the shelter for two days, jumped up and down with joy when it saw its new clothes. After putting on its raincoat, it ran out of the shelter and began sniffing around. Seeing that, Su Mo closed the shelter main door. After making sure he had everything, he turned around to go back to the second passage and climbed up it. The shelter main doors current design was still stupid. It could only be closed and open on the inside, not on the outside. It was a good thing there was a second passageway. Otherwise, he was finished if someone robbed his house when he was out on a long trip. Climbing out of the shelters second passage and opening a stone door covered with ayer of soil, Su Mo reached the back of the hill. The acid rainke sparkled in the scorching sun. After taking a second look at the ce where he buried the menst night and making sure there was nothing unusual with it, Su Mo closed the small door, covered it with soil, and went back to the front door. The underground ruins were three and a half kilometers from the shelter as the crow flies. They would get there in half an hour if they did not take detours. Lets hurry and explore in broad daylight. We have to get back before the sun goes down. Su Mo trotted forward. Although there were potholes on the ground, he was quite familiar with the nearby terrain, so it was easy to walk on. Oreo, who had been 200m away from Su Mo, was in charge of patrol and detecting mutants. Woof woof woof! After more than 700 meters of walking, Oreo, who had been calm until then, suddenly barked, making Su Mo tense. Are there monsters? Woof! After getting an affirmative answer from Oreo, Su Mo did not hesitate to activate the first Monster Illustration Handbook scan today. [One-horned sand wolves *6 were detected 331m away from the yer ... Danger factor 48. Please be cautious] [Todays count 2/3] Su Mo was stunned. One-horned sand wolves, and even six of them? Opening the Monster Illustration Handbook, Su Mo did a quick scan and immediately understood the animals nature. The mostmon mutant beasts food sold in the trading market were sand wolves. As animals who live in packs, they were not very effective in fighting. A normal adult male with one weapon could easily beat two sand wolves. Sand wolves rate of return was extremely high. Not only would you get meat, but also sand wolf skin and sand wolf blood. You might even get treasure chests. Licking his lips, Su Mo calmed himself down and had an idea. He took out his crossbow from his storage bag. The energetic Oreo immediately showed its professional fighting qualities after running into enemies. Keeping its head low, sniffing the scent, and moving its ears to listen from time to time. The man and the dog did not move very fast. Before long, Su Mo, who had minimized the sound of his footsteps, saw the sand wolves lying under a big rock a hundred meters away, trying to hide from the natural disaster. Whew... It turns out that these animals also have a natural tendency to seek good and avoid harm. With the help of his good eyesight, Su Mo saw four sand wolves lying on the ground resting. The other two sand wolves were looking around warily. Seeing Su Mo in the distance, the sand wolves froze for a moment and began to howl in panic. Swoosh! The crossbow arrow went through its throat and took the life of the sand wolf that was howling! Quickly winding the crossbow, Su Mo observed the remaining five sand wolves. After being attacked, the sand wolves all got up and growled in Su Mos direction. They tried to be as threatening as possible, bluffing by having so manypanions around. Unfortunately, the sand wolves were aware of the power of acid rain. The water spots on the ground made them afraid of taking the initiative to attack and could only rage helplessly where they stood. What a good opportunity. After he was done winding the crossbow, he took aim, and the crossbow arrow was fired once again, taking away another sand wolfs life. The four remaining sand wolves began to howl in dismay. One of them even tried to escape, but when his foot touched the damp ground, he retracted his foot as if it had just touched fire. Su Mo raised his brow when he saw what the sand wolf did. I had full view the first time I used the crossbow. The second time, the enemy couldnt move at all. Im so lucky. H did not know if he should call the sand wolves smart or stupid. They had no idea why a distant figure could shoot one arrow after another. With Oreo threatening them at the side, the sand wolves could do nothing but stand there like sitting ducks. Die! With no effort at all, Su Mo harvested a pack of sand wolves by using only six crossbow arrows. In the distance, six sand wolves gave him two treasure chests. One of wood and one of iron. Even without going into the underground ruin, he had gained something from the trip. He went closer and retrieved all the crossbow arrows stuck on the sand wolves. Then he loaded all the sand wolves into the storage space. Wagging its head, Oreo came to Su Mos feet, showing off its exploits. Su Mo touched Oreos head andughed. The meat is all yours after I have taken care of them when we get back. Dont worry. I wont fight you for them! Woof woof woof! Oreo was so excited that it rubbed its head against Su Mos palm. [Record]: You opened the wooden treasure chest. [Record]: You have gained Fanta soda *1. [Record]: You have gained Master Kong Old Altar Pickled Beef Noodle*1. As the wooden chests light faded, a bottle of soda and a cup of instant noodles were left behind. Slurp... At the sight of the instant noodles on the ground, Su Mo instantly felt the saliva running in his mouth, and his taste buds burst as if he had absorbed instant noodles rich soup. With reluctant eyes, he put the two items into the storage space. Su Mo looked forward to the iron treasure chest. [Record]: You opened the iron treasure chest. [Record]: You have gained workbench blueprint *1. [Record]: You have gained a simple mp *1 [Record]: You have gained a beaker *1. A series of resources popped up with the prompts. A blue blueprint, a forearm-length iron mp, and a beaker made of ss appeared on the ground. The workbench blueprint has no use for now, but Ill study it first. After picking up the blueprint and crumpling it up to study it, Su Mo grabbed two more items and threw them into the storage space. What a pity. I should have built the ranged weapon sooner if I had known. But Im lucky today. It wouldve been a headache if these six sand wolves were fast-moving. Su Mo sighed as he straightened up and set off again. The confrontation between one man, one dog, and six wolves, including reaping the spoils, took only about ten minutes. With favorable conditions, Su Mo was confident about their journey ahead. After reembarking on the journey, hepared the map all the way. This time, Su Mo walked two kilometers without finding any sign of mutant beasts. Maybe Huang Biao got rid of all the mutant beasts they could handle when they came over. This pack of sand canines was also unlucky. They probably came to this ce to take shelter from the rain and were caught alive by me. Su Mo, who had been tense all the way, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. In the distance, he could already see the terrain symbol marked on the map. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Did Someone Get Here First? First Time Exploring The Ruins!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Stopping down, Su Mo began to look around. Along the way, Su Mo felt a noticeable fluctuation as hey t on his stomach. ?? If Im not mistaken, Im in a basin. They were three kilometers away. Looking at the road they came, the distance had be blurry, and the horizon had hidden part of the scenery. Looking west, he could feel the slope of the terrain rising. After taking a good look around, Su Mo found the site of the ruins. Is... this where the prehistoric ruins are? It was a terrain almost identical to the shelter. There was also a small hill where the underground ruins were located. There was no perfect drainage facility around it because of the terrain, which led to therge pools of water. Of course, if there were no markings on the map and the existence of the ruins, it would be the perfect ce to build a shelter by choosing it as the foundation and adding pipes to clear the water. Woof woof woof! Oreo retreated from the distance and asked his master for advice. Because of more than a day of heavy rain, the water near the ruins was so deep that Oreo could not cross it even in his raincoat. Looking at Oreos frightened expression, Su Mo said without hesitation. We have to figure out this shelter. Its the only known treasure spot near us. Wait here for me. Ill go there alone. Woof? Oreo wagged its tail, not wanting to be separated from its master. Bending over and rubbing Oreos head, Su Moforted it. Dont worry. Keep watch for your master outside. The acid rain inside is scary. Once you touch it... Hiss! Your furs gone! Oreo, who was still eager to have a try, was immediately shocked by Su Mo. Its eyes showed a feeling of fear, grievance, and reluctance to part with him. It simply stayed squatted in the same ce and shook its big tail. Standing up, Su Mo took a deep breath, pulled out his raincoat from the storage space, and started putting it on. The flowing raincoat did not hinder regr movements at all. After inspecting to ensure there were no leaks, Su Mo began to wade through the water one step at a time. It was still about two hundred meters from where the hill was. The water level was over his feet. As a precaution, Su Mo decided to walk around the hill to get behind it and try to explore in a direction that was less prone to the water pooling first. The in soil had never been solid had be mud under the rain. Su Mo walked every step with great difficulty. A small part of his leg would even get stuck sometimes, and he had to spend a lot of effort to pull it out. Wading through the water, he walked for about twenty minutes only to have gone around a hundred and fifty meters. As they reached higher terrain, the soil began to harden, and the water gradually disappeared. However, various footprints on the ground made Su Mo tense. The footprints looked fresh and could be seen clearly in the heavy rain. There were footprints split into two toes and a bunch of feline footprints. A few hairs could be seen asionally in the crevices of the soil. Crouching on the ground, Su Mo carefully picked up the hair in the cracks and looked at it carefully. It does look like feline fur. With this flexibility, its definitely not a regr animal. With a restless heart, Su Mo clicked on the game panel and pressed Monster Illustration Handbook for the second time today. [No mutant beast presence detected within a thousand-meter radius of the yer.] [Todays count 1/3] Thats strange. In theory, felines should be very territorial. This cant be its territory. Felines used w scratches and urine to mark the boundaries of their territory and tell other animals when they passed to avoid idental meetings and conflicts. After looking around, Su Mo shook his head. He could not find markings nearby. Is this blood? Touching the side of the hill, Su Mo found a pool of blood that had seeped into the ground. He lowered his head and smelled the smell of the ground. Other than the stench of the earth after a rainy day, he could smell a trace of blood. There was also a lot of hair near the blood. And... A ce that had been bombarded. Whats this? Holy shit, was this bombarded by a grenade? The further he went to the side of the hill, the more traced of animals there were. When Su Mo got around to the left, he was shocked to see scorched marks on the ground. The grass beside the marks was still green, but nothing was growing in the center of the marks. The area that was bombarded was extremely unusual. ording to the diameter of the center of the explosion, it was only about 50cm. Besides, thend was not blown up, which made no sense for a fixed-point bomb or a hand-thrown grenade. Su Mo felt had a bad feeling. He walked quickly back to the middle of the hill and walked to the top of it. As he neared the end, there were more bombardment marks. Besides, a big dark hole was sted out at the front. ??? Did someone get here first? Fetching a shlight from the storage space and turning it on, Su Mo peered into the hole. It was more than four meters from the hole to the ground. It was almost the same height as the shelter. The building here gave Su Mo a sense of familiarity. Why does it feel so intensely familiar? Is this not a human shelter? If this were an RPG game, there would be countless questions marks hanging over Su Mos head. How about getting down there to check it out? A bold idea flourished like crazy after popping out of Su Mos mind. Everything here was too strange. The inexplicable feline fur, the small bombardments at several points, and the design of structures that mimicked a human shelter all added a sense of mystery to the underground ruins. After opening the storage space and searching around, Su Mo decided to use the original method of weaving a hemp rope. It was more than four meters high. It was easy to jump down but difficult toe back up. Taking out two units of nt fiber and sitting at the hole, Su Mo began to weave the hemp rope. In less than 20 minutes, Su Mo had woven a rope about three meters long by repeatedly winding strands of tough nt fibers down it. Taking out two units of iron and putting them on the ground, he tied a section of the hemp rope to the iron, and a simple up and down device waspleted. At this moment, Su Mo was d that he had joined a DIY craft club in college. Otherwise, this simple job would have been a little difficult for ordinary people to do. After putting away everything, Su Mo tried throwing pebbles around. After making sure that there was no mechanism, Su Mo began to explore the ruins for the first time. He had read a lot about tomb raiding in novels, but it was difficult to actually do it. Awkwardly biting the shlight in his mouth, Su Mo grabbed the rope and began to slide down. The rough touch of the nt fibers greatly increased the friction of the slide. Su Mo had to put a lot of effort into getting a good grip of it in each slide. When there was only one meter left, Su Mo released and naturally fell to the ground. After holding his breath for a long time, Su Mo gasped heavily as soon as he recovered. However, when he lifted his head and looked ahead by the light of his shlight, he felt a thump in his heart. One person () A skeleton () He had just got rid of five hoodlumsst night but looking at a skull that had fallen on the ground looking sideways at him. There was a burst of cool air behind him. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: A... A Car?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The skull on the ground did not snort, nor did fire burst from its eye sockets, shouting How dare you?, rising from the ground and screaming. Doth thee dareth dismount and square me? ?? It justy sideways on the ground and looked at him with empty eyes. He knew in his heart that everyone already knew that the world was very different from what they knew before after transmigrating. However, it was hard to avoid feeling waves of fear seeing a skeleton scattered on the ground with his own eyes. After all, humans had a natural fear of the supernatural. Su Mos heart was churning quickly as he looked at what was before him. He moved his steps gently, trying to avoid the skulls line of sight. Crack! Su Mo carefully took a step to the left but identally stepped on an object on the ground that gave a loud crack. He looked down and immediately felt his scalp tingling. Im sorry. Im sorry, man. I didnt mean to disturb you. Sorry! After being trampled by Su Mo, a white bone arm had broken in half, opening a gash down the middle. Su Mo looked around by the light. Not only the arm but the floor was littered with bone fragments. I wonder who it is. Its so sad... Su Mo smiled wryly at the intact skull lying on the ground as he moved away from the broken bones on his right. The floor of the ruins seemed to be made out of concrete, and plenty of feline fur could be seen scattered on the ground. After thinking about it, Su Mo took out thest unused torch from his inventory and chose to light it. It was scary to use the shlight in the dark ruins. It was as if he was raiding a tomb. Almost resembling a horror movie if you added the BGM. As bright mes appeared over the ruins, Su Mo finally had time to take a good look around. The house of this ruin was small, and Su Mo could faintly see the things inside from near the main door. Focusing, Su Mo sadly discovered that, for some reason, the game panels identification function and the survival systems identification function had been turned off. It was more like an underground shelter than a ruin. Record my shelter as shelter number one and refer this underground ruin as shelter number two for the time being. Opening his usual private messages, Su Mo found the friends he had added earlier and began to write down what he saw and heard. Memories could deceive, words could not. After writing down what he had seen, maybe he could figure out where the loopholes were after getting back to the shelter and analyze it. Upon reaching the main door, the first exploration description began to appear in the chat box. Doomsday calendar Month 1 Day 6, entering shelter number two for the first time. Shelter number two is made of iron or steel of unknown materials ording to simple touch and sound. The feeling is simr to the alloy doors of the civilization era. The strength is yet to be tested, and there is no trace of leakage. The wall is made of unknown materials. ording to observation, its initially suspected to be the product of reinforced concrete or unknown architectural stone. Its extremely strong. Observing from the hole at the top, the thickness of the wall is about 25cm. There are mysterious patterns on the floor, with different quantities and shapes. There are no symmetrical patterns for reference or anymunication. No specific reference value at present (emphasis, need to investigate). There are dozens of unknown feline fur (picked up), a humanoid skeleton (cannot be determined to be human, to be investigated). There are scattered tables around, overturned utensils on the floor, no paper records, and I cant use the game panel to view the properties. The reason is unknown. Combined with previous signs, it is highly likely that it has been explored by an unknown presence (emphasis: explosives, fur), and most of the valuable objects have been removed or destroyed! At the innermost side of the shelter is an abandoned deep well simr to the psychic energy water well. At first smell, it gave off a strange fragrance. Uh, its a little overwhelming, but it makes you happy after you smelled it. I smell it again and think that... It smells like blueberry jam. I smell it again and think that... it smells like the spectacr Chinese photinia in spring. Su Mo oh Su Mo. How can you let yourself indulge in it? Have you forgotten what you came here for? I smell it again and think that... Cross out the whole paragraph. I tried to lift the abandoned well manually but found that the method was wrong, and the device was stuck. The cause is unknown (prioritized investigation!). At the corner of the shelter, there was a straight stairway heading downstairs. There was a small amount of feline fur on the stairs and was stuck on the edge (collect). Fourteen steps down the stairs, and I found the second floor of the shelter (emphasis). Did I find a car from the civilized era? Holding a torch and remembering the smell of the abandoned well while taking notes, Su Mo froze. As Su Mos focus dissipated, the game panel began to fade into view. However, none of this caught Su Mos attention. Because... on the underground second floor, Su Mo immediately saw the vehicles ced in the middle. Isnt... Isnt this the buggy in PUBG? Behind the vehicle frame, reinforced with a triangr roll cage, sat an engine smaller than a generator but much more demonstrably detailed. It had a single seat and even a luxurious convertible with venttion on all sides with no ss restrictions so that the driver could fully feel the touch of nature when driving. The overall shape was obviously like a buggy except that the tire was t, and there were several dents on the frame due to external force. Human civilization? Su Mo had no idea. If it had not been ransacked, perhaps the details inside would have led him to the owners identity. However... This mess had destroyed any possibility of finding out the identity. Even around the second floor... Hmm? Is that a card word? Looking at a pictograph of car on the left side of the wall, Su Mo subconsciously looked at the only buggy on the second floor. Looking to the right, an arrow-shaped indicator pointed right at the buggy car in the center. The meaning was self-evident. Does the owner of the ruin want to send a message with this car? Su Mo frowned, trying to think as much as he could about what he had missed when he came down. From the Liangfang Town in the misty ruins to the underground ruins, it seemed to be traces left by his own kind. Others were ying violent pushing games, while he was the only one solving mental puzzles. Su Mo had an idea and began to connect and analyze all the details after entering the ruin. Time passed. One spection after another was denied, and all the clues led to one ce. Shaking his head, Su Mo hurried over to the buggys tank, where he decided to test his hypothesis based on the instructions. Unfortunately, after opening the lid of the tank to take a look, sure enough, the oil in the tank had already evaporated. He could use the diesel from the shelter as fuel for the buggy, but there was too little storage space for him to take it with him when he came out. I wonder if theres diesel or gasoline in here... If the buggy was in good condition and working, he could go anywhere in this world! Holding the torch, Su Mo was about to carefully squat on the ground to search for a diesel bucket. However, there was suddenly a great noise outside! Woof woof woof~ Awoo! Woof! Woof! First came Oreos signature barking, followed by two very strange, human-like barks. Oh no! Its Oreos warning. There are people outside! Su Mo instead put out the torch, took out his well-strung crossbow, and darted off to the first floor. Chapter 40

Chapter 40: This World Is Too Insane!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Without the bright me of the torch or the white light of the shlight, the entire shelter number two was pitch-ck, with only a little light shining through arge hole on the first floor. Outside, Oreos barking continued, but the other two barks changed their pitch. ?? For some reason, Su Mo heard a human emotion from the two barks. Are they making fun of it? Or is it contempt? Step by step, Su Mo walked steadily on the steps in the dark, the human fear in his eyes fading rapidly, reced by a touch of beastly calmness. He focused, and the game panel appeared. He clicked on the illustration handbooks scanning function. [No mutant beast presence detected within a thousand-meter radius of the yer.] [Todays count 0/3] He had run out of chances and failed to scan the face of the creatures outside. Su Mo got tenser. Crouching at the corner between the first and second floors, Su Mo positioned his crossbow on the railing at the stairway and quietly aimed at the hole where he got down from. Awoo~ Awoo~ Woof~ Hearing Oreos panic and aggrieved voice and another barking of contempt outside, Su Mo bit his lip. Run, Oreo! Let them in! Su Mo silently roared to himself, wishing that Oreo would be wise enough to run away. If the enemy was alone, Su Mo had the confidence to charge out and confront them. However, once the number of unknown creatures exceeds 1, humans could only defeat them by relying on their intelligence, which was different from beasts. Suddenly, Oreos high-pitched cry rang, followed by two more short cries and then another high-pitched cry. Su Mos calm face lit up with joy at the sound. It was at the shelter that Su Mo taught Oreo its first letter for two days while they could not go outside. In Morse code, it was the first letter of running, R. It meant there was a strong enemy outside and detour. Sure enough, after Oreo finished that note, two joyful barks rang outside. Su Mo watched along the gaping hole closely. Two footsteps hit the soil, and the sound of footsteps on the ground had already faintly rung in the hole, and Su Mo could hear it after it reflected off the wall. Lighter than my footstep. Not very heavy. My initial suspicion is that its an animal that can walk upright. It did not matter if he did not know how to differentiate from the sound. After a while of careful listening, Su Mo was relieved by hisparison. The footsteps were crisp in the front and back. They were not at all canine mammals and were akin to a human. The voice was very soft, indicating that they were not heavyweight and did not possess overwhelming strength and speed. One second... Two seconds... ... As the sound got closer and closer, the two unidentified creatures finally approach the mouth of the cave. Woof awoo hiss hiss woof woo woof deet woof chi woof? Woof poof woof bing woof hiss woo woo woof! The two pieces of iron and rope obviously attracted the attention of the unknown creature, and a headachingly inexplicable sound came through the opening. I cant understand them! Su Mo could only concentrate and carefully analyze the two creatures moods from the voice. Fortunately, the second creatures tone was assured. The first one was a little doubtful, but they got over it after saying something. Su Mos heart was hanging in the air, afraid that two monsters would be waiting for him at the mouth of the cave or that more monsters would be called over to use the huge-crowd strategy. Two stupid dogs... Oh no, two people were obviously not very intelligent. Even the braver one was already hanging on to Su Mos rope and walked down. In the bright part of the hole, a ck leg covered in fur had appeared in Su Mos view. A boot made of an unknown material was wrapped around the foot. Its so thin they look like two bamboo monsters. They probably wont be much of a fight! Holding the crossbow by the rear handle, Su Mo put his finger on the trigger and stared at the figure that was about tond. Another small leg dropped, and the figure appeared in a long animal skin dress like a primitive man. Before Su Mo could continue his observation, the monster suddenly dropped sharply, and its whole body came into view. Holy shit! Su Mo had a clear view of the monster because of the light in the cave. The horror in his heart almost drove him to scream. Is this... a kobold? The monster that slid down had a scaly upper body. The color changed from dark brown on the lower part of the body to ck on the upper part. If not examined carefully, the head looked slightly like an abstract dog head. It had two small pale horns, shining eyes, and a straight rat tail. Coupled with the monsters sound earlier, Su Mo knew almost instantly that these two monsters were the legendary monsters that everyone was familiar with in games... Kobold! Woof hiss hiss hiss! Su Mo forcibly resisted the impulse to shoot. He calmly watched the kobold, who had just slipped down and was shouting for its partner. One spear was dropped and taken by the kobold, who came down first. Another wooden stick dropped, and the kobold ced it on the ground. Then a second kobold began to slide down the rope. They were probably from different breeds. The second kobolds legs were streaked with blood, rising from its ankles to its profile. Thetter kobold seemed to have a more delicate hide skirt, having a subtle aristocratic feeling. When both got down, kobold number one kicked the miserable skull aside, making way for the aristocratic kobold. When all was done, the aristocratic kobold patted the dust off itself, picked up its wooden stick, and began to look around. At the same time, Su Mo looked away and lowered his head gently, allowing the railings of the staircase to block the kobolds view. It was not easy to see in the dark from a bright area. However... Su Mo dared not gamble it. The world is too insane. Do you know what kobolds are? Biologists would have been ecstatic, shouting that they had discovered a new intelligent animal. However, without extensive testing, they could only give a rough rundown of the habits of this new creature. Fortunately, the two kobolds did not seem to care at all whether there was anyone inside. They just started rummaging around inside shelter number two. Should I kill kobold number one or the aristocratic kobold first? After a moments hesitation. Su Mo decided to kill the kobold with the spear first. Under these circumstances, he could only take one shot with the crossbow arrow. He would not have time to reload the crossbow. Therefore, the first monster to get rid of was of course the one that posed the greatest threat. Of the two, Su Mo chose the kobold number one, who was the easiest to identify and also appeared to be holding a murder weapon. He looked up and stared at the kobold number one, who was rummaging under the table. Su Mos finger was on the trigger. Slightly moving the angle of the crossbow, Su Mo made each move as slow and as steady as possible, making sure that no sound of metal against metal was heard. The two cute kobolds had no response at all. They were still talking and searching. They were trying to find something valuable enough. Swoosh! A shrill sound suddenly rang in the dark shelter. Then a ssh of blood erupted from kobold number ones neck. The acid rain-coated crossbow arrow almost killed it right away. Unprotected by skin, it rapidly eroded kobold number ones fragile veins. The next moment, all you could hear in the shelter was the sound of blood trickling. After checking thrice and deciding that kobold number one was no longer a threat, Su Mo stepped onto the first floor in two steps instead of three. He hurled his crossbow hard at the aristocratic kobold to disrupt his line of sight. He focused and summoned the Japanese Oak Spear before rushing over. Hiyah! Hiyah! You darn thing. Watch me puncture you. Ah ah ah ah! Su Mo let go of all his power and screamed as hard as he could as he charged forward. The thunderous cry echoed back and forth through shelter number two like a dull thunder roar, making peoples eardrums hurt. The kobold on the other side was also scared by the noise. It stopped what it was doing and almost fell over. However, Su Mo was still too slow when he charged forward. The darkness of the shelter and the obstacles at his feet made him afraid to do so without any hesitation. It also gave the aristocratic kobold a chance to catch its breath. A sh of fire started to converge in the kobolds hand, and before Su Mo could reach it, it had turned into a small fireball. F*ck! What is this? Chapter 41 - Were Rich ! The Ruins have changed Ownership!

Chapter 41: Were Rich ! The Ruins have changed Ownership!

Even if the noble dog-headed person were to take out a hand grenade from his clutches now and shout : Fire! Su Mo would not be as afraid as he is right now. Handcrafted nuclear bomb? No! Handcrafted hand grenade? Fire Style : Fireball Jutsu? Magic? The various filmworks, novels, anime, and countless of different cultures Sumo had experienced on Earth still did not allow him to take the magic of this monster in front of him seriously. Seeing the noble dog-headed person point his staff, Su Mo could not care about anything else and quickly rolled behind a table to try to escape it. The fireball flew very quickly! Su Mo felt a spicy and fiery feeling rushing towards him while rolling, he knew his raincoat had a hole from being burnt now, and his ceramic armor was sure to be damaged as well. Luckily for him, the two pieces of armor protected him enough to absorb the aftershock of the fireball, and it did not harm his skin directly. The fireball flew straight at the fencing behind him, and split the fencing into two. Judging from the physical damage it dealt, this fireball did not have arge AoE, but still had single target power, and was not small in terms of firepower. Without thinking much, after the explosion ended, Su Mo began his second round of movements. The fighting spirit is greatest at the first attempt, and will slowly diminish the second try and will run out on the third! Su Mo did not know if the dog-headed person could fire fireballs consecutively, but he knew if this skill had a cooldown, the dog-headed person is dead for sure, if not, he himself would be dead. Given these choices, why hesitate? Lets see if I can end you here and now! Rushing over, using the light, Su Mo could see the dog-headed noble panicking, and even saw him try to reach for a dog-headed wooden spear. Huh? This is it? This is it? AH AH AH AH AH AH! Su Mo began his second wave of sound attacks coupled with the assault. The continuous sound made Su Mos eardrums hurt, and the dog-head person had pain on his face too. The next minute, the sharp wooden spear pierced into the noble dog-headed persons chest, and the tremendous force almost fully prated the dog head persons weak body frame. By using the strength of his waist, the blood vessels Su Mos arm raised and the spear slowly lifted the dog-headed person by the energy channeled through the spear. A huge reversal! The noble dog-headed person was thrown in a perfect arc, and was smashed on the cold floor by Su Mo, seemingly dead. He found that the spear was stuck after trying to twist it twice. Fearing the noble dog-headed person would get up and dere the glory of the dog-headed tribe, then dering it was his duty to protect it and self-destruct. Su Mo summoned Huang Biaos mace and went forward two steps, using all his might to give the noble dog-headed person a massage. Heavy smash eighty Light smash fourty Eighty! Fourty! After countless smashes, till all the muscles on the noble dog-head person have fully rxed, Su Mo sat down, panting. A silver light shed and a tinum colored chest spawned where the noble dog headed person had died. Another tinum chest, looks like my effort didnt go to waste, From his triceps, biceps, wrist, waist, and thighs, Su Mo felt only aching through his entire body. Butpared to the time he ran into the ck dog for the first time in the ruins, it was only a short few minutes before Su Mo felt the pain slowly go away. This wastnd is really bizarre, even dog-headed wizards exist, outrageous. Sitting on the floor and looking at the broken fencing, Su Mo had some fear that lingered. This kind of power was unlikely to be blocked by a thin piece of metal sheet, armor would surely not either. By concentrating his mind and summoning the game interface, before Su Mo could take out the magic potions in his storage, three system messages flooded out. [Note] : You have sessfully defeated the owner of the Ruins ( Dog Headed-Person C Durandal Formordurandis ) [Note] : You are now the new owner of the underground Ruins. [Note] : You have obtained full ess to the underground Ruins. Looks like this underground shelter had an owner? How could you tell who came first? Touching the back of his head, Su Mo took out the mineral water bottle with magic elixir inside, and gulped down half of it. As the magic elixir went down into the gut, he could feel the pain from the scalding get less. Barely being able to support himself to get up, Su Mo focused his concentration again and looked at the surroundings of the second shelter. This time, it was different, new notifications appeared. [Note] : You have been recognized as the new owner of the underground Ruins. [Note] : The element of each item can be identified with disaster points. Starlight slowly appeared out of the surroundings of the shelter, and hovered above each item, as Su Mo focused, tooltips appeared. [Note] : Do you want to spend 1 point to identify this item? Nonono, no identification, no identification. Shaking his head, Su Mo closed the game interface and cancelled the identification process. Everytime identification happened, it would cost him one point, even dishonest merchants were not this evil. Plus, he still had the survival systems free identification to use. Focusing again, Su Mo summoned the survival system and looked at the damage outside the door, the one that suffered the most was therge table. A virtual message appeared midar. [ Small sized thermal weapon crafting machinery ( Extremely Damaged) ] Description : A small thermal weapon crafting machine that can be used for casting, forging, welding, stamping, extrusion,ser forming and other functions,puter control, one-time molding, quality assurance, currentlycksser probes, central controlputers, and arge number of circuit boards are currently damaged. Efficiency : Micro/Tiny/Small : 360s/720s/1440s First upgrade path: Repair machinery, upgrade strengthening process, change the material of the machinery, and raise efficiency, survival points needed ( 6820 ) Second upgrade path: Repair machinery, change the strengthening process type, upgrade to mid sized thermal weapon crafting machine, improve quality, survival points needed ( 35240 ) Evaluation: If the machine was not good enough, monks would consecrate it. Boy, what youck is a Buddhas heart! This Mass produced one time stamping thermal weaponry? Looking at the element of the machinery, Su Mos database was refreshed! Choose your upgrade Focusing again, the element on the interface changed suddenly. [ Small sized thermal weapon crafting machinery ( Extremely Damaged) ] Efficiency : Micro/Tiny/Small : 360s/720s/1440s Upgrade : Repair ( 3380 ) , Upgrade ( 960 ) , Efficiency ( 350 ), Quality ( 1210 ) This expensive? Looking at those scary numbers, Su Mo bit on his tongue and hesitated, he was prepared to pay the price to fix this thing, but the numbers sure made him a bit dizzy. Looking at the other items around, Su Mo finally realized the gap between the poor and the rich. [ Oil Well ( Damaged ) ] [Gate of Level 3 Alloy Refuge ( Failure)] [Simple induction cooker (Destroyed)] [Composite lithium battery ( Damaged )] [Tungsten bulb ( Damaged )] Countless of things, big and small, every item on the ground seemed to have its use, but all of it was in a state of disrepair. At this moment, if someone could see Su Mos eyes in the dark. They are sure to see the light in them. Im rich, Im rich! Su Mo felt an extremely prosperous feeling for his head, the dopamine secretion took away all his pain. Right, theres still that bumper car! Chapter 42 - Setting up the Scene, and Returning to Base

Chapter 42: Setting up the Scene, and Returning to Base

Thinking that the bumper car downstairs was not really damaged and could be driven, Su Mo felt a sense of great motivation. Walking over to where the dog-headed person dropped the chest, Su Mo opened his second tinum chest ever sinceing to this world. The mutated chameleon was hard to handle, butparing it to this dog-headed person, it was day and night. Luckily, it was not all for naught. The light shed and there were two new notifications. [Note] : You received Resource Field Guide ( Beginner ) x 1 [Note] : You received Sharp Watermelon Knife x 1 Huh? A field guide? This is a really good item, A weird field guide gave him a sense of security and his first bucket of gold. Su Mo was weirdly overjoyed and quickly searched his memory storage, and found the hardcover Monster Field Guide that he had bought previously. Fumbling with the field guide, he turned on the scanning function of the field guide, which made Su Mo realize how to use it. Just like the Monster Field Guide, the Resource Field Guide can be used to scan resources three times a day. The book could detect the chosen resource within 1 kilometer radius of the user. Beginner resources included stone, wood, iron, bronze, othermonly seen resources, even natural gas, sulfur, gold, silver, basalt, saltpeter, petroleum, and some other umon resources. In short, this thing was helpful for resource gathering at this early stage. Nodding, Su Mo closed the page and took out the giant de. Other than its sharpness, the giant de did not have any elemental power to it, and could only be used as a normal tool. This field guide was enough, it can be used three times a day, its so worth it. Using the giant de , Su Mo effortlessly tore open the chest of the noble dog-headed person and took out the wooden spear. Even though dog-headed people had the name people, other than being bipedal, their body structure was different from humans. After mutating, the dog-headed people seemingly lost their acute sense of smell and ability to move fast. What they got back in return was the ability to use magic and tools as weapons. No , I only got the rights after killing these two dog-headed people, before I camethey probably had to fight some catlike creature and won before getting their rights! Before they came in, they were digging, was theser sensor on the machinery brought back by the dog headed people to their encampment? There were some clues, including the catlike fur on the floor, and the damage marks on the foothills outside the shelter. It all pinpointed towards the urrence of a deadly battle happening here before. Oh no! They ran into trouble here and the dog headed-people took over, its sure that the other side had casualties too, but theres no corpse! Their people might have came here before, if they were to discover that the damned noble dog-headed people were gone, it would spell trouble for me instead! Immediately, Su Mo had never felt as smart as he did now. At the same time, he felt a strong sense of insecurity. Security -1000 ! I shouldnt stay here for long, the bumper car had fuel but its all water down there and unavigateable for the car, it was courting death if I stayed behind and guarded this treasure. Thinking of this, he gave up on trying to make use of the Bumper Element. The dog-headed people did not think that this bumper car was a treasure, and did not use it. In their eyes it was probably a huge pile of trash. Quickly taking out 4 units of wood, he quickly made a wooden bucket using the crafting interface. Walking over to the noble dog-headed person who was beaten into a pulp , Su Mo put all of his remains into the bucket, and dragged the other dog-headed person over as well and jammed them together into the bucket. He put the whole bucket into his storage space, and unwillingly looked at the items around as he did not want to leave them behind, finally abandoning the thought of making them his. After gathering smaller items that can be brought with him, Su Mo came to the hole nad was about to climb up, but saw the bloodstains and thought of something. The dog headed peoples sense of smell has devolved, and I have ceramic armor that can cover my scent, maybe I can use this to find and hunt back theser sensor, this can save me a few hundred survival points! Gathering the catlike animals fur from before, Su Mo scattered it all over the floor, and even put some on the bloodstains. Looking at the perfect crime scene, Su Mo nodded and went to the hole, jumped, and clung onto the straw rope. After forcing his biceps to put up some strength, Su Mo finally managed to crawl out of the hole of the second shelter, and returned to the foothills. Awoo-Awoo- Oreo, who was patrolling nearby the retained water, happily let out some howls. After putting away the metal tes, and straw rape, he hurriedly cleaned up the scene, and put a few furs on the footprints of the dog-headed people. The only imperfection now is my own footsteps, but I cant do anything about it, this is as good as it gets. If anyone dared to follow Im beginning to worry no one would show up, this is my turf, and Ill kill anyone who trespasses! Following the road that he came from before, Su Mo was able to quickly return . After ten minutes, he came back to the ce where he put on the raincoat. Awoo-woowoowoowoo- The poor Oreo came over to Su Mo and howled sadly. Seeing this, Su Mo giggled. Oreos butt originally had a ck and white fur tail covering it, but the fur had been burnt away, and the pink tiny butt can be seen now. The fluffy and giant tail was gone now, the sight of the baldness made people look at it with pity. After yapping twice, Oreo walked two steps and scratched at the burnt spot, trying to express that the thing made it like that. This will teach you, dumb dog, just run when you encounter that kind of monster again. But, your brave master has killed those two baddies and avenged you, Kneeling down, he took out the remaining magic elixir and fed it to Oreo. Seeing Oreo hop around actively, Su Mo was reviled. In this dystopia, a man and a dog had each other. Without Oreos warning, he would probably have had a fireball to cleanse his face. I have to quickly upgrade my battle equipment, my battle power is too low, this kind of enemy was too risky to face, I have to ensure my safety next time. Under the scorching sun, the second shelter was like a beast submerged in water. At a metal door, Su Mo looked as if he could see through the metal te and saw the bumper car. Ill drive you out soon, just wait, dont go anywhere! Su Mo bid farewell to it with unwillingness in his eyes, and started his journey to return to his home base. This time, the automated weapon would make its debut! Chapter 43 - Automated Crossbow, Complete!

Chapter 43: Automated Crossbow, Complete!

After killing two mythical creatures that seemed to have walked out of a fantasy world, on the way back to his first shelter, Su Mo could feel the mutated creatures that were once scary were now much cuter. Conjuring fireballsoutrageous, if the creatures from fantasy novels are to appear one by one, looks like mankind survival is sure to be threatened, The fireballs power was not tremendous. Still, a person wielding a gatling gun could finish off a few hundred of these creatures if they had cover to defend themselves, as the fireball could never pierce their metal defense. But, if the other creatures of legend like giant dragons were to appear I sure hope not, if not were going to be like rats in a tunnel! After thinking about the future of mankind, Su Mo felt a sense of despair. After adjusting his head, he quickly got rid of all of his worries and saw his shelter at the furthest rendering distance, a sense of security came to him. Silver and gold, nothing beats ones own man cave! In just six day, Su Mo seemed to have turned this whole world into his territory. Oreo, who had his tail tucked between his legs, became more energetic too as they drew closer to the shelter. After checking that there was no sign of unwee visitors around the shelter, Su Mo opened the shelter door and barged in as soon as he reached the foothills. The light quietly reflected through the venttion into the shelter. It formed a shining pir of light. You could see specks of dust dancing in the pir of light with your naked eyes. Even though the greens nted in the base have yet to sprout, the scent of the earth breathed life into the whole base. You can destroy my shelter, over my dead body. The image of those dog-headed scum destroying his shelter made him clench his fist tightly. Sitting in front of the table, Su Mo took out his crossbow from his inventory and ced it under the sunlight. In a few more days, he will have enough survival points and theser sensor to upgrade this automated weapon. A crossbow that can fire a single bolt is useful for hunting, but can be easily overwhelmed withrger numbers. Especially when faced with creatures that knew magic. After focusing, Su Mo inspected the crossbow in the system. [ Hunting Compound Bow ( Average ) ] Description : Ranged weapon, slow reload speed, high velocity, has high firepower, an essential for wilderness survival. Firing speed : 140m/s Firing distance : 80m ( highest damage distance ) 165 ( effective damage distance ) 330m ( furthest damage distance ) Upgrade path one : Upgrade crossbow material, increase crossbow weight, reduce bowstring tension, survival points needed (180) Upgrade path two: Upgrade crossbow material, install automatic winding device, change firing mode, install automatic rapid-fire mode, survival points needed (400) The second upgrade path needs 400 survival points. After upgrading the generator, I only have 303 points left, lets see if we can sacrifice some stuff to reduce the cost. After mulling, Su Mo focused and the first upgrade path appeared. He tossed in some spare parts that he has never heard of before, and Su Mo noticed two big requirements : 500W generator,posite lithium battery or lead-acid battery. Damn, this 500W generator is probably 5-6kg, plus arge battery, the crossbow would probably weigh at least 20kg, Plus, metal had an increased effect on the item durability, if one shot quickly, the item would break after just a while of shooting, After weighing the benefits, Su Mo found how imbnced the automated crossbow was with all of its pros. The 500w generator is sure to create enough firepower, outweighing how fast it would wear down, one could deal at least a whopping 200 physical damage. At the same time, this kind of firepower output had its own drawbacks, the battery and generator would be ced at the back, and the weight would lean towards the rear, making it hard to aim. Whatever, no sense in getting all uptight as it wont solve anything, lets try to solve the problem in front of us first. After rough estimation, Su Mo opened the trading market and searched for some stuff. The initiation of a service fee made the trading market pale inparison to the poprity it had a few days ago, and went from tens of thousands of pages to just a meager 7-8 pages. Not many were as rich as Su Mo now, he could use his points to pay for shipping. After going through all the pages, Su Mo could not find what he was looking for and had no choice but to go to the world channel. [Su Mo : WTB 500W generator, size and weight does not matter,posite lithium battery or lead-acid battery as well. ] [Su Mo : Actively buying, will pay for logistics, those that want to sell, quicklye trade me! ] After the first disaster, everyones daily chat has had two trumpets now. The first message Su Mo in the world channel sent out did not attract any attention, but the second one made the world channel explode. Damn, its God Su who carried me previously, time to repay this saint, say no more, lets try opening some loot boxes for his sake. Congrattions on getting a karambit C battleworn , oh wait, wrong game Generator, lithium batterieshas God Su reached the electrical age already? Im still using a torch? Oh, nevermind, there goes my torch! I have a lithium battery in my phone, do you want it, God Su? Logistics isnt cheapthe rich are really obscene, Our Hua Xi is too great! The foreign Su Mo cant make it, but our Hua Xi Su Mo can! Following the passage of time, more and more people swarmed the world channel, all just toment on Su Mo out of respect. Seeing the reception, Su Mo happily added a purchase order at the trade channel. In just a while, with a 800ml magic elixir and 11 disaster points, he bought an old generator that was probably salvaged from an electric car that weighed 12kg. As for the lithium battery, after screening through, Su Mo spent another 600ml magic elixir and 40 disaster points and bought two different batteries, being : 20Ah, 12.8v ternary lithium battery, used to install on the automated crossbow. 400Ah, 12.8v standard lithium iron phosphate battery, used to generate energy for daily use. As a 12-volt standard battery, a 400Ah battery can store about five kilowatt-hours of electricity at ordinary times, which is sufficient to power the shelter at this early stage. After settling the crossbow, generator, and batteries, Su Mo thought it was time he made some changes to his survival points. [ Hunting Compound Bow ( Average ) ] Upgrade path one : Upgrade crossbow material, increase crossbow weight, reduce bowstring tension, survival points needed (180) Upgrade path two: Upgrade crossbow material, install automatic winding device, change firing mode, install automatic rapid-fire mode, survival points needed (220) Huh? Having the two mainponents has reduced the points needed by 180mayhaps, this kind of upgrade could change the element of the item as well? Without hesitation, Su Mo upgraded. A light shed, and 220 survival points were deducted, a green light spread out, and the three items fused into a watery item that glowed in blue within just a second. Following the increased frequency of the green light, the watery item condensed and slowly formed into its new shape ( please refer to the current chapter title ). The 10kg generator vanished, and the giant lithium battery went to god knows where. A new airbag formed under the original armrest. The newly created automated crossbow even came with a scope, this made a person really want to try it out. Seeing the giant killing machine, Su Mo, who was still worried about how to deal with invading dog-headed people, had some green numbers appear on top of his head. Security + 10000! Chapter 44 - A Milestone! Back to the Electric Age

Chapter 44: A Milestone! Back to the Electric Age

Good lord, the byproduct of system optimization is sick, dont you think? Humans will have great progress in technology if this can be reverse-engineered to find out ways to optimize the battery and the motor. As Su Mo put the crossbow on the table, he stared curiously at the upgraded electrical crossbow. There was no ideal solution for the battery problem before everyone passed through the wastnd. Major factories were frantically installing electrical cores in batteries and thinking of ways to shorten the time the batteries needed to charge. However, the amount of charge a battery could hold was proportional to its size and weight. The bigger the amount of charge, therger its size and the heavier it weighed. No one was making a conscious effort in developing smaller batteries that could holdrger amounts of charge. Of course, even if technology recovered to its heyday, it would take tens of years before they could figure out how to replicate the shocking result they had seen in the modified system. For its color palette, the crossbow was crafted in ebony and ck. Its weight had also upgraded from its previous four kg to roughly around nine kg. It was heavy and elicited feelings of security. Thankfully, the system came with a charger. If not, I would have to think of some way to get a USB charger from the trading channel. Su Mo did not know if he shouldugh or cry after he picked up the wire from the ground and took a good look at it. The 120 Watt fast-charging charger that it hade with was more than enough for a 2W mAh battery. It was a steal, considering the 220 survival points they had now! After a careful look at the crossbows structure, Su Mo had a general idea of how it should be used. One had to trigger the switch on the electrical device before using it, and it would automatically enable its self-test function after three seconds of steady electrical flow. By this time, the winder would begin working by automatically pushing a crossbow arrow up from the magazine. At the same time, the safety valve on the trigger would automatically fall. Now, one could begin shooting as normal. The way the electric winder worked was simple. It imitated the way a human would wind their crossbow. The motor would provide the force needed to pull the crossbow arrow up from the magazine and achieve its goal of bing winded. Of course, theres no power. Seems like I was given a charger so that I would go charge it! Although Su Mo sounded like he was grumbling after he pressed on the trigger twice, he could not suppress the joy creeping onto his face. They had generators and fuel in the base now. Electricity was something they were not short of. Once the design for Huaxia Shelter was finalized, they could begin attempting to add a couple of wires and install the broken lightbulbs they had brought back home today to test out. Puff puff! When they released the air and connected the starter, the generator began huffing and shaking as the amount of electricity generated shown on the dashboard increased. Awoo! Oreo, who was flopped on the ground andmenting the loss of its fluffy tail to the fire, was scared. Ity on the ground and red at the television! Dont worry, this is a good thing. You must make sure you protect this if anyone enters the base in the future! Su Moforted Oreo before turning to the storage room and taking out the power strip they had found with the television before. The light of the indicator on the power strip turned red after getting connected to the generator. At that moment, Su Mo was so excited that tears glimmered in his eyes. What great progress civilization has made! I, Su Mo, never thought that I would one day walk before billions of people and thank the ancestors of the Su family for their blessings. Not only would achieving electrical energy signal the fulfillment of ones basic needs and entertainment needs but it was also a symbol of capability and a synonym of the word safety. He hurriedly brought the two power sources over, first connecting the 400 AH lithium iron phosphate battery with its specialized charging cable. Only a whileter did Su Mo connect the electric crossbow to the power source as he had to ensure there was nothing wrong with the supply first. In the darkened shelter, two red lights shed and were apanied by the humming sounds of the generator as they charged. There had never been a moment this tranquil after his arrival in this post-apocalyptic world. Su Moy in bed with his eyes shut as he listened to the familiar noises before gradually slipping into sleep. In his dreams, a sudden image appeared before his eyes from the dark. It was a hot summer day on an evening with no electricity. Old men were engaged in vicious fights while sitting at chess boards in front of their doorsteps, while children who were enjoying a long-awaited break from homeworkughed as they dashed through the alleyway with their toys. The adults had also taken a break from their hectic work to sit under the shade of their doors as they asionally nced at their kids and yelled. Baby, run slower! Dont Look, youve fallen! There was a fast food restaurant at the roadside that took advantage of this opportunity to push their generator out into the open and cook up dish after dish of fragrant vegetables, attracting customers from the roadside. A te of cold vegetables paired with spinach noodles. A mouthful of noodles with garlic and some fragrant, crispy steamed pork that had just the right amount of fat and lean meat The wonderful smell of watermelon, and the disgusting smell of drain water Woof woof woof! The sound of Oreo barking! You b*tch, I had just started dreaming things and you managed to spoil everything before I could even be sentimental. How dare you! (Emoticon.Jpg) Su Mo opened his eyes wryly as he gazed at Oreo, who seemed to be facing a huge enemy. The mischievous grin disappeared from his face. Is someone here? Woof! F*ck, they came so quickly. They must have a dogs nose! When Su Mo noticed that Oreo had begun shaking and its eyes were bloodshot, he immediately jumped over to the generator. A normal generator needed to be braked slowly before it could be shut down. First, he needed to turn off the circuit breaker and cut off electrical ess so that the diesel engine would slow down from its high speed. The ignition switch would then be turned off after the machine had slowed down for three to five minutes. This method helped preserve the machine for longer. However, there was no time for Su Mo to make any preparations now! Enemies! They were iing! The generator did not show how long it had been working. Su Mo could only make simple calctions byparing the amount of oil that had been in the machine at the start and end. One hour and forty-four minutes. It was the number he got after making some simple calctions. Two-hour charging time might not be enough for a 20 AH crossbow (20 mAh), but it would be enough to fight off an intruders attack. He immediately flipped the circuit breaker and turned the ignition switch to the bottom. The booming diesel generator stopped operating. The noise from the shelter vanished and got reced by silence. He could even hear his own breathing. Su Mo hurried over to the stone door and pressed his ear to it, trying his best to catch what was going on outside. As expected Bursts of barking that sounded emotional and different from that of an ordinary canine traveled continuously toward them. Damn it, looks like these kobolds are pretty smart if they can manage to find me here. I suppose Ill never find peace if I dont leave them behind today! The enemy was right at their door, but it was different from the banditsst time. This time, they did not have the help of a live stream to help spy on the terrain. However Su Mos gazended on a ck box ced in the corner of the storage room. That was A giant television he had brought back from the ruins! Chapter 45 - Long-Distance Monitoring, Dimension Reduction Strike

Chapter 45: Long-Distance Monitoring, Dimension Reduction Strike

The television had been taking up space in storage ever since he brought it back from the ruins. It was gathering dust in a corner now that the update had destroyed the storage. It was finally being put to good use after being transported from ce to ce. With a lithium iron phosphate battery, the base could easily meet the needs of the giant television. Su Mo had an idea after he hurried over to the storage room. He ced it in the storage space and brought it over to the generator. The giant television was ced squarely beside the battery. As he steadied his gaze, an illusionary line of words appeared beside the television: [32-inch color television (Excellent)] Description: Technological products produced during unknown times were mainlyposed of five parts: electric circuits, public ess channels, sound channels, color decoding circuits, and color images. Each image on the screen is 25 frames per second, with 625 lines per frame. Special Ability: When ced in a shelter and connected to electricity, it can monitor up to 1,000 meters of the shelters surrounding area with the ability to zoom in, zoom out, and switch perspectives. First Upgrade Option: Modify the televisions material. Increase rity, add sound, and construct your personal theatre. Survival points required (1550). Second upgrade option: Modify the televisions material. Increase rity, range of use for special ability, and chances to add a second piece of information (limited technology). Survival points required (6250). Comment: You and I have no privacy in front of this television! (Righteous!) After ignoring the fact that the television required a massive amount of survival points to upgrade, Su Mo ensured it was not damaged before forcing himself to take deep breaths, suppressing the excitement in his heart. As he hurriedly connected the television to the source of the batterys power, Su Mo felt himself calm down as a million emotions flowed through him. When he arrived at the wastnd, all he had wanted to do was be a good person and try his best to survive. He had reared chickens, yed with dogs, nted vegetables, and tried his best to manage a prospering shelter while he waited for his family to arrive so they could all settle down and make a life for themselves in this wastnd. However, the more he wanted to separate himself from things, the more idiots came to try and destroy his life so that he would die. Im just a normal person, a five-star citizen who received formal education back in my mothend. I still panic when powerful enemies arrive even if Im pretending to be a decisive main character from those books. But you guys arent letting me live! The only thing I can do is send you to your deaths! Woosh! The giant television turned on automatically after being connected to power. It seemed that it had not been turned off properly thest time. Buzz buzz buzz. There was no signal to receive. ck and white lines flickered across the screen after it powered up. Su Mo fiddled with the buttons on the bottom for a while before he found the channel for special abilities, AC1 Channel. After he pressed down on it and switched channels, illusionary waves frantically burst out from the rear chassis of the television, causing even the air to vibrate. Buzz buzz buzz. The television began violently shaking. When Su Mo noticed that the television was about to fly into the air, he hurriedly grabbed it to stop it from shaking even more violently. Su Mos heart raced as he felt the vibrationsing from the television. He was terrified that the thing might crack him open by ident! Thankfully, the vibrations began slowing down around ten secondster. The frequency of the televisions shaking also changed from a raging seven or eight times per second to a peaceful two or three times per second. The ck and white mess of lines also began changing. A sunset appeared on the screen. Then, it began showing more and more things. Puddles of acid rain left behind from the storm. Pieces of shrubs that Su Mo had hacked into pieces. Also kobolds that were searching near the shrubs! Oh no! This thing doesnt have a remote control and I cant switch perspectives. Its too restrictive. Su Mo frantically tried to change the scene using the buttons on the bottom, but nothing happened even after a frenzy of button pressing. Ill have to go get a remote control from the trading panel now. F*ck, this thing is so unreliable. Huh? Trade? Su Mo seemed to have suddenly thought of something as he dashed over to the storage space, digging out a t panel. Three adaptor wires that were red, yellow, and blue were connected to the back of the panel. It was a mechanical controller Shen Ke had given him thest time they traded. Oh, Shen Ke, Shen Ke. Youve been a massive help to me! Su Mo held the controller excitedly as he plugged it into an opening on the television. He pressed down on the buttons on the controller as the picture began shifting, and the image began moving. It felt like he was ying a video game. As long as it was within one kilometer of the shelter, nothing could hide from the televisions surveince. He moved his vision over to the kobold army and zoomed in. Su Mo could even see pieces of meat stuck to a Kobold Warriors teeth One, two, three, four. There are four Kobold Warriors wielding spears The ones with clubs are probably Kobold Mages, and there are only two of them. Looks like Kobold Mages are well-respected among the kobolds. Each Kobold Mage took two Kobold Warriors with them as they searched the ground carefully. Judging from the look in their eyes, Su Mo knew his shelter had been exposed. However, for some unknown reason, these kobolds had not chosen to force an attack on him. Instead, they ran over to the shrubs in search of something. Are they crazy? Su Mo began putting on his armor after confirming these fools were searching for something. A massive hole had been burnt into his raincoat. He finished putting on twoyers of armor after spending ten survival points to repair it. Su Mo grabbed his electric crossbow from the floor and adjusted the switch. After loading five crossbow arrows soaked by the acid rain, he held his crossbow and walked toward the second passageway. Oreo hurriedly followed him. Stupid kobolds. They might have evolved to function like humans, but they cant move as quickly as a running adult. Theyll die for sure from this distance! Su Mo began nning his attack after he opened the shelters back door and let Oreo out. The shrubs were on t ground with nothing to hide behind. It was still light out, which made it pretty much impossible tounch an ambush. Therefore Oreo, youll barge in from the sideter. Yes, from the left side. Use your barks to attract their attention and run so that they dont get a chance to hit you. Do your best to put distance between you and them so you can create an opening for me to get near them. Dont save me if Im in danger. They run slow, and we can make a detour to hit them. Understand? Oreo had a focused expression on its face after noticing the solemn one on Su Mos face. Woof! Oreo understood everything and barked softly to indicate that it was ready. Alright, get ready to run. Youll go over there first, and Ill be behind you. Remember to distance yourself from them so you dont give them a chance to attack. Be careful of the two holding clubs, theyll fire the same kind of fireballs that burnt you today! Oreo did not hesitate after that and immediately scuttled across the ground. Oreos ck and white body raced across the yellow soil. The countless puddles did not have time to react before the dog was already miles away from them. Huskies were medium-sized dogs, which meant they were small, sturdy, and tough. Their excellent capabilities shone through when they put on saddles and began the most primitive work tasks at medium speed over long distances. Its bodys proportions and shape reflected the bnce it had in strength, speed, and endurance. As Su Mo watched Oreo continue dashing even after scuttling for over a hundred meters, he nodded and put his electric crossbow in his storage space. Then, he bent down and began jogging across the hill. This time, all the kobolds had to stay back! Chapter 46 - Instant Kill! The Power of Electric Crossbows

Chapter 46: Instant Kill! The Power of Electric Crossbows

The shrund was not far from the hignds of the shelter. Su Mos footwork told him it was roughly the distance of a university track, around 400 meters. Of course, a distance like this would be enough to kill if he had to engage in battle. During the times of cold weapons, the cavalry would have toplete the movements of striding, jogging, sprinting, and ending on a dash, but it would also be this far. If it was any farther, they would lose too many men to crossbow attacks. If it was any nearer, they might not have enough power built up before they were standing face-to-face with their enemy. The four Kobold Warriors were still lying foolishly on the ground as they searched. The two Kobold Mages had sharper senses, but when they raised their eyes, they were met with a dashing Oreo. Woof woof! Woof woof ruff! Immediately, the Kobold Mages had the Kobold Warriors get into formation as they fixed their alert gazes on the racing Oreo. Good! Good job. Just another moment. Dont pay attention to me! Oreo executed its mission perfectly and yelled as it ran. Huskies had amazing stamina, which made them perfect bait in missions like these. Su Mo bent double and ran across the yellow soil. The distance grew nearer and nearer. 250 meters 200 meters 150 meters When he was an estimated 120 meters away from the kobold at the end of the line, Su Mo immediately ttened himself against the ground. At the same time, he retrieved his brand-new, never once used electric crossbow from the storage space. He flipped the switch. He waited for it to conduct its three-second self-check. When the green light lit up, Su Mo immediately ced his eye on the sight and used it to aim at the kobolds who were still admiring Oreos running. The first arrow Without a doubt, he would aim for a Kobold Warrior! He lightly pressed down on the arrow retention spring, otherwise known as the electric crossbows safety key. The crackling sound of electricity flowed as the 20 AH lithium battery began releasing energy that traveled into the motor. The motor worked and pulled the winder to its fullest extent. It took less than a second for this whole process toplete. Goodbye! Su Mo said softly as he pulled the trigger. There was nothing much to say to a monster. Upon meeting, either he or they would end up dead! Electric crossbows were not much different from manual ones in terms of power. However, consecutive shots could be made without stopping on an electric crossbow because the motor and winder helped simplify the process of loading arrows. That was all it took. As a ck shadow flitted past, the Kobold Warrior standing on the left side was hit in the head. The massive force hit the Kobold Warrior on its forehead, causing it to fly a whole half a meter backward before slumping onto the ground. The remaining kobolds did not have time to panic before another ck shadow flitted past them. A crossbow arrow hit another Kobold Warrior standing on the side in the chest. This arrow was supposed to hit another Kobold Warrior in the head, but this Kobold Warrior ended up taking its ce because it had turned around frantically. With this buffer, the remaining kobolds frantically huddled and circled the noble Kobold Mages in between them. Hah Do you think you can get away just like that? You must have a death wish if you walked into my trap just like that! As Su Mo gazed into the sight, the corner of his mouth curled upward into a smile as he continued pulling the trigger. The sound of the winder, apanied by the sound of the wind blowing past the grass,bined to form a symphony of death. Every arrow took the life of another monster. Just like a dimension reduction strike, the kobolds holding spears did not even have time to figure out where the attacks wereing from before another one of theirpanions copsed. Within half a minute. Oreo did not even need to run out for a second time to attract attention when there was only one Kobold Mage still alive out of the kobold army at the shrubs. Woof Woof! When the Kobold Warrior saw that all itspanions were dead, all of its gung-ho disappeared as it suddenly kneeled on the ground and curled up into a ball with its head t against the ground. Oh. Su Mo raised an eyebrow in slight surprise as he gazed at the kobolds performance. Was his magic so powerful that it made a kobold surrender? At that moment, Su Mo even felt that it had been too easy. He had not even begun putting in effort yet. Looks like not even magic can overpower my technological gadget. Su Mo chuckled as he caressed his electric crossbow and sprawled on the ground to aim. Amidst these kobolds, perhaps it would be a good choice to let this Kobold Mage get away alive. However before that Su Mo pressed the winder and opened the magazine to load five crossbow arrows that did not have acid rain on them. Whizz! A ck shadow flitted toward the kobold that was still curled up on the ground, and it was hit backward by a crossbow arrow. A jet-ck crossbow arrow stuck out from its thin arm. Fuschia-colored blood flowed as the sounds of the kobolds howling echoed throughout the wilnd. There was nothing other than the sounds of the wind tofort him, and Whizz! Another crossbow arrow! Two crossbow arrows pinned the kobold on the ground securely. The tail of the arrow was still quivering even after its head had dived into the ground. Su Mo put his crossbow arrow away and switched to a Japanese Oak Spear as he walked toward the Kobold Mage. Oreo had been circling the area and stopped when it realized that things had settled. It stopped about 30 meters away from the Kobold Mage and began barking. Woof! Awoo awoo awoo awoo! Woof? Oreo had an excited expression on its face when the Kobold Mage did not answer. It quietly moved ten meters closer before barking again. Woof? Now that Oreo was sure the Kobold Mage could not attack in retaliation, it geared up its four limbs excitedly as it kicked the Kobold Mage that was pinned to the ground square in the head. Then, it even used its mouth to take the club the Kobold Mage used to cast magic with. Oreo was very pleased with how it had taken care of the loser. Su Mo did not know if he shouldugh or cry as he walked over. The little thing seemed fine on the surface. Who would have expected it to hold such a massive grudge? Makes sense, though. Its fur was all burnt off. Su Mo smiled and walked rxedly. This was because of his capabilities and was also due to the feelings of security the electric crossbow brought to him. Why would the kobolds fireballs seem scary when he had a weapon that could cause so much destruction from over a hundred meters away? At most, he would regard it as a grenade one could not toss from a distance away. The Kobold Mage was a little dazed now that it had been pinned down by crossbow arrows and kicked by Oreo. It shut its eyes in despair when it saw Su Mo walking over with a spear. Woof A low howl came out from its mouth. At that moment, Su Mo had made a massive impression on him. That man was like Death himself, possessing the power to destroy them from a hidden corner. How could the weak kobolds defend themselves from such a powerful opponent? The Kobold Mage even remembered what its father had told it before dying. If one day, you meet a powerful human as the legends say, remember to never rush forward. Theyre incredibly scary! Memories shed in the Kobold Mages brain It looked like they had to pay for their massacre in the vige of humans a few days ago, right? He knew These were itsst memories before dying. Then, a clear spring of water was injected into its dry, bleeding throat. As the water was infused, blood stopped gushing out from the wound on its arm. The burning in its chest also dissipated little by little. It opened his eyes in curiosity It really is a fist as big as the sun! That was what it thought as it happily lost consciousness Chapter 47 - A Dumb Fugitive, Small Improvements in Life!

Chapter 47: A Dumb Fugitive, Small Improvements in Life!

It seems like somethings wrong with this kobold mage. I already pinned it on the floor! Why is it stillughing? After taking out some psychic energy water and feeding it to the kobold to maintain its life, the kobold was still grinning stupidly. Vexed, Su Mo punched it on the face, so that the kobold could properly understand its current situation. Oreo, do your job. Monitor this guy properly. Keep it from waking up. Oreo was excited after getting an order. Its ck-and-white face lit up with happiness. Maybe the task of looking after this kobold who had disfigured it would bring Oreo more joypared to a sumptuous meal. I got three wood boxes and a bronze box after killing five kobolds! Theyre quite lucrative! As time passed, the kobolds that were shot to death had truly died as judged by the game, and they left loot boxes in their wake. Somehow, the first kobold mage Su Mo had killed did not turn into a silver box, but only a bronze one. Feeling somewhat disappointed, Su Mo collected all the boxes and opened them. [Record]: Youve gained Wahaha Bottled Water 500ml x2 [Record]: Youve gained Chilli Water 30ml x1 [Record]: Youve gained nt-based Oil 5L x1 [Record]: Youve gained a bag of Chinese prickly ash seeds [Record]: Youve gained a skateboard Wow, I gained some nt-based Oil! Thats some good stuff. After putting the other four objects into his storage space, Su Mo took the bottle of oil out. Under the sunlight, the oil shone pure gold. Maybe I can make a stir-fry once my vegetables are harvested. And then Ill make some noodles too No, Im going to make a bowl of oil-seared noodles with beef today. Who can resist the temptation? At the thought of how tasty the noodles would be, Su Mo felt like he had eaten a sour plum. It was as if his stomach was flooded with acid. His stomach rumbled, even though he was not hungry in the first ce. In his good mood, Su Mo surveyed the kobolds slumped on the floor, and his eyes lit up with excitement. Kobolds were really his treasure troves. He took a shovel out from his storage space, found a corner that was more secluded, and started to dig. Although there was not much purpose to burying them in such a simple way, burying them could keep the other kobolds from spotting them. This was why Su Mo decided to bury those humanoid monsters. After the first time, Su Mo found the process easier. He managed to dig a holeone that was bigger than the one beforewith several strokes. After carrying the dead kobolds one by one into the hole, Su Mo opened his storage space. There were two wooden buckets that had belonged to the two kobolds from the ruins. He set them inside the hole too and started to bury everything. Su Mo was like a hardworking farmer who tilled his barren plot ofnd. Droplets of sweat trickled down from his forehead and fell into the deep hole, mixing with the soil. Not only were human lives worthless after the apocalypse, but those monsters also had to abide by one rule: that the strong always devoured the weak. After Su Mo was done with everything, Su Mo took out the rope he had used during his exploration of the ruins, walked to stand in front of the kobold mage, and started to tie him up. One, two, three The three-meter long rope came around the kobold five times. The kobold was tied up from head to toe. Su Mo nodded, satisfied. Oreo, who was beside him, nodded as well. Under the setting sun, the shadows of one dog and one human were elongated without limits at sight. It was as if they had be the only protagonists in thisnd. Im so thirsty! Hurts! Why cant I feel my arm? Montys brain was muddled. He struggled to open his eyelids, which felt impossibly heavy, and looked forward. Its surroundings were dark, but clean. This was its first impression it had of the ce. Not only did this stone cave not have the stench characteristic of the kobolds castle, but it smelt like a mixture of soil and sunlight. Monty turned his head with difficulty and looked at the only ce that was illuminated by light. Whats shining there? Why is the light so gentle? It was an object that was smaller than a humans fist. In the dark cave, it shone, and illuminated a corner of the cave, and Illuminated the man who felt like Death himself. Monty saw the man pick up a small white bag gingerly from the floor and spoon some white powder out from the bag. He also scooped some water up and started to do something on top of a nk of wood. Some timeter, the man picked up some whitish strips from the nk, satisfaction on his face, and tossed them into a pot filled with boiling water. A fragrant aroma wafted from the pot. Aha, is he nning to recruit me? I heard that humans attract their fugitives with food and pretty women. It seems like I, Monty, am now going to enjoy this privilege! He cherishes these things dearly, and it looks like he cant bring himself to eat it too. Is he nning to use them to recruit me? Do I eat them directly when the momentes, or do I feign loyalty and only eat them when he begs me to? Monty smiled. He could clearly see how the man would lure him into submission. However, what did a kobold know about food eaten by humans The man poured something out from a small bottle, and with a sizzling sound, a spicy and fragrant aroma filled the cave. What divine food would that be? The kobolds mouth gaped open, and a long thread of saliva trickled down from the corner of its mouth. A stimting smell entered its mouth and traveled to its stomach, and then to its brain. The kobold felt strangely euphoric, as if its every cell was breathing. Monty could be sure that he had not seen such delicious food even during his races annual sacrificial ceremony! The man was finally done with the preparatory processes. He divided the food inside the pot into two bowls, and poured one bowl into a basin, which was owned by the low-level dog crawling on the floor. The other bowl was poured into another basin, and Monty was almost unable to control his smile. It was envious of the low-level dog, for it could enjoy such delicious food, but at the same time It was very expectant, for the man who looked like Death would beg it to eat delicious food and recruit it personally to be his general! However That punchs as huge as a fire ball! Dang it, theres definitely something wrong with this kobolds brain. Ive made a fool my fugitive. That was a bad move. He was just done with making his oil-seared noodles with beef when he saw from the corner of his eyes the stupid grin on the kobold mages face. It was grinning, although it was thoroughly tied up and could not move at all The kobold looked like it knew nothing. It opened its mouth and chuckled a few times. That face Unceremoniously, Su Mo gave it another punch, so that it could finally take a break. Itll be nice if I had some garlic and diced green onions! As the kobold fainted again, Su Mo pped his hands happily and returned to his bowl. The noodles would be doubly fragrant if he had some garlic. There were some fried chillies, some beef jerky, and some dehydrated vegetables in the bowl, but there was no garlic. The noodles tasted less vorful because of that. Feeling regretful, Su Mo dug in. From the corner of his eye, he could see that Oreo was almost done with its portion. If Su Mo was not finished with his own bowl when Oreo was done, the dog had the habit of acting adorable in a bid to plead for more. Su Mo quickly wolfed down his food, devouring the noodles and washing them down with a big cup of psychic energy water. Su Mo was satisfied. Oreo was too. The human and the dog slumped on the floor and savored the post-meal haze that was hard toe by. However, in a dark corner, on the kobolds face that wore an expression of terror, a tear streamed down Chapter 48 - Extorting A Confession! The Secret Behind the Magic!

Chapter 48: Extorting A Confession! The Secret Behind the Magic!

This diesel engine is good, but its also quite loud. Itll be troublesome if I turn it on at night. Su Mo felt his head hurt as he looked at the diesel engine that he was using to charge his batteries. After repairing a light bulb he had scavenged from Shelter Number Two with two survival points, there was finally a stable source of light in the base. The automated crossbow was also charging at another head of the engine. The average engine would burn 210 to 240 grams of diesel when emitting 1 volt of light, but the real amount consumed was 0.3 liters. After a brief calction based on the amount of diesel stored at the base and the loss after conversion, it was concluded that 200 liters of diesel could emit almost 600 volts of light. It should be enough for now. Su Mo nodded. He pulled on the free end of the thread that was fastened to the bulb until it was in front of the kobold, and summoned Oreo. Somehow, Oreo was bing less and less active. If it was not eating and ying around, it would lie down by the vegetable culture medium and space out, looking at the tiny entrance where light entered the cave. Its small head was filled with many questions. Hmm Ill wake it up soon, and youll trante for us. That okay? Bark? Oreo tilted its head in question, like a human would. Youll tell this kobold what I said, and then when it answers youll tell me what its saying. After a simple exnation, Oreo nodded, and a typically evil smirk surfaced on its face, telling Su Mo that it could do this task perfectly. Ah, you could just tell me that you were going to interrogate it~ Oreo finally got it, Su Mo noticed. Su Mo helped the kobold up onto a stool, shoved a wooden stick beneath the rope tying it up, and forced it into a standing position. Hi, wake up! Su Mo patted the kobolds face twice. The kobold showed no reaction at all. Su Mo had gone too hard with his punches just now, probably. Without losing hisposure, Su Mo gave Oreo a look, which it immediately understood. It leapt to settle by the kobolds feet, opened its mouth, and sank its teeth on the flesh. Ah! Ngh! A howl, like that of a wolf, erupted inside the cave. The kobold, which was feigning unconsciousness, almost keeled on the floor due to the sudden burst of pain. Theres really something wrong with this guy, it seems! Oreo hasnt even bit down and its already yowling. Su Mo was more curious about the kobolds as a race as he watched the kobolds performance. Why did such a strange race even exist? And they were capable of making nuclear bombs, uh, grenades from scratch as well! Su Mo smiled subtly as he looked at the anger on the kobolds face. Oreo, ask it, is he willing to submit? At hismand, Oreo started tomunicate with the kobold in its ownnguage, a smirk on its face. Arf arf! Bark! The kobold made a face. Su Mo and Oreo understood it immediately. Disdain! The kobold was disdainful at the thought of speaking with Oreo, a race that was lowlier than its own! Hmm, youre quite stubborn. Okay, nuff said! I have aplete set of Huaxia torture methods for you to choose from. Come on! So youre insisting on keeping silent? The kobold raised its head higher. Su Mo did not hesitate. He stepped forward and punched the kobold in its belly. Thud~ thrum~ Somehow, Su Mo felt like he had be stronger. 0.1 second after the kobold was punched in the stomach, tears streamed out of its eyes, and it cried out loud. Are you willing to submit? Getting no reaction, Su Monded another punch. Awoooooooo! After two consecutive punches, the kobold finally understood what it meant to bend down. If it was not tied up, it would probably kneel down and kowtow the next second. Oreo, who was beside the kobold, raised its chin as well. Although it still had to look up at the kobold, its gaze was increasingly filled with disdain. Hmm? You dare re at me? One punch! Three was better than two, definitely. After this punch, the kobold no longer dared to show its disdain. It whimpered and nodded hurriedly, showing its eptance of its current situation. However, Su Monded another blow, rather unceremoniously. Sorry, I dont like the number three! I like the number four more! Haha! Hearing Su Mos words, Oreoughed until it was short of breath. Oreo, let it know what a f*cking surprise means! Su Mo finally felt vindicated at the sight of the kobolds twisted expression of pain. The kobold looked honest, but it disdained Oreo from the bottom of its heart. Even its gaze was filled with disdain as he looked down at Oreo. If normal methods did not work, then Su Mo chose to show the kobold what he was capable of before sending it to its death! Luckily, the kobold became much more docile after four punches. Ask it why it came here and if it came to find me. Bark bark! Bark bark! As Oreo and the koboldmunicated with difficulty (it was as if one spoke in a dialect while the other in proper English), Su Mo could only wait at their side, covering his forehead with his palm. Oreo spent five minutes to convey one simple sentence. Bark? Did you say that its not here for me? Oreo shook its head. The kobold looked like it was telling the truth. Su Mo felt his head hurt. What did it find in our bushes? Su Mo had assumed that the kobold hade following a trace, but it seemed like that was not the case. Im too careful, probably Maybe the kobolds sent out a few teams to look for something and I happened to encounter one of them. After some thought, Su Mo decided to wait for Oreos report on the matter. Their conversation was longer this time round,sting about ten minutes. Oreo had barked so much its mouth was dry before it finally acquired some information. Bark Bark! Su Mo could not understand what Oreo was saying, and so the dog ran to their pile of stuff and dug out a wooden stick. It was a tool the kobold had used to do magic! Is there something wrong with this stick? But the system cant detect anything about this stick. Su Mo picked the stick up and looked it through carefully under the light bulb. Back in Shelter Number Two, he had checked the magic wand the kobolds used to do magic. Everyone had a secret wish to be a magician, including himself. Unfortunately, there was nothing special with the stick, and one could not conjure fire balls with it. After Oreos reminder, Su Mo examined it carefully again. This time round, he immediately found something out of sorts. There was a small hole at the head of the stick, and it looked like it was sealed with wood. It did not look like something that had grown naturally. He raised the stick to his nose and fanned his face with his palm, so that the smell of the stick could reach his nose. This smell A familiar memory appeared in his mind. Su Mo felt the stick all over and managed to find something simr to a button around the middle of the stick. He pressed down on it gently, and the hole at the tip opened. The smell became thicker. Is this Gunpowder? Chapter 49 - The First Week Ended With Hope At The Wasteland

Chapter 49: The First Week Ended With Hope At The Wastnd

Su Mo uncovered the small hole and the smell that was contained within drifted out without control. Su Mo managed to determine itsposition almost immediately. Its gunpowder! Or to be more urate C ck gunpowder! Carefully, he poured the ck particles out from the wooden stick onto the table. The pungent smell of sulfur filled the ce. Do the Kobolds need ck gunpowder to release the so-called fireball technique? Su Mo was surprised to learn of this news. The Kobold Mage had waved his wooden stick before unleashing his fireball technique at Shelter Number Two. At that time, So Mo had thought it was a magic spell or the attribute of his wooden stick. He never imagined that the Kobolds would use science to produce a fireball. So the Kobolds are actually looking for ck gunpowder? Oreo heard Su Mo muttering to himself. It gave Su Mo a quick nod to acknowledge that his theory was correct. As Su Mo poured out the gunpowder, the Kobold who was tied up in front of the table appeared to have epted his fate. He continued chattering noisily. Su Mo ignored the interaction between Oreo and the Kobold. He clicked on the game panel, selected the resource scan, and ticked the raw materials for the preparation of ck gunpowder under the resource section. [Record]: A tiny sulfur mine has been detected in the southeast direction, at a distance of 465 meters from where the yer is now. [Record]: 2/3 times today So its true. Theyre here today to search for natural sulfur mines. Su Mos expression went nk as his thoughts began to drift. In the modern world, the technology to extract sulfur had been re-invented countless times. The series of steps must bepleted for atmospheric and vacuum distition, catalytic cracking, hydrocracking, and dyed coking processes before the sulfide in the petroleum could be separated to create sulfurized sewage that could be recycled to produce the finalized sulfur. However, such technology was not avable in ancient times. The process of producing sulfur goes as follows. The first step was to find a way to extract natural sulfur from mines, such as those near the shelter. The second step was to smelt the pyrite to extract the sulfur. The Kobolds could assess sulfur mines and discover them. This proved that they had reached the pinnacle of science. They had, it seemed, found out that by mixing these materials in a certain proportion, enhanced gunpowder could be created. Once catalyzed by spells, the power of the fireball would increase. Woof? Su Mo was deep in thought when Oreo walked back. He hadpleted his conversation with the Kobold. Oreo pointed to the ck gunpowder which Su Mo had poured out. He then pointed far away, and finally, he pointed at the Kobold again. Are you saying that hes willing to lead us to the Kobolds mine? Oreo nodded. Ive got sulfur mines over here. To prepare gunpowder, sufficient potassium nitrate is required, and thats the mainponent of saltpeter. Maybe the Kobolds have discovered arge-scale saltpeter mine. Should we go Su Mo contemted this in his heart. To make thermal weapons, ck gunpowder was the key material. Even if the small thermal weapon machine could be repaired, there would still be a shortage of raw materials for ammunition. The Kobold was still chattering nonstop. Su Mo nced at him, walked over decisively, and without a word, delivered a Vertigos Fist to the Kobold. Were definitely going. Just obtaining the Kobolds treasure chest will be worth the effort over everything else. Moreover well have to explore theirir. Otherwise, they would remain in neighboring areas, and that would be like a ticking time bomb. After a brief thought, Su Mo made up his mind. The sky had be dark by this point. After inspecting the surroundings of the shelter, Su Mo walked over. After double-checking the ropes, Su Mo dragged the Kobold to a corner of the cave. He instructed Oreo to pay extra attention to the Kobold at night and returned to his bed. It was doomsday. Basically, you could only stay in the shelter when it got dark. He pulled the light bulb toward him and switched it off. Su Mo gradually fell asleep to the low rumble of the generator. [Doomsday, 7th of January] [You repaired a generator. Your civilization technological skill level has improved. (Survival points +10)] [You discovered an underground ruin. (+5)] [You defeated the enemy when exploring the underground ruin. (Survival points +10)] [You created your first electric weapon. Yourbat skill has improved tremendously. (Survival points +5)] [You killed five Kobolds effortlessly and obtained a lot. (Survival points +5)] [You captivated a prisoner for the first time. (Survival points +5)] [The hosts living environment had been scanned. Survival points were evaluated. You obtained 62 survival points today.] Final total: Survival points +102 Survival points remaining: 175 Not only did the system deliver good news this early morning, but Shen Kes private message was also blinking on the game panel. Su Mo sat on his bed. He looked at the Kobold which had been disciplined by Oreo and breathed a sigh of relief. For the first time, a stranger had spent a night in the shelter, and that stranger was a Kobold. He could not sleep well the entire night. He was afraid that the Kobold would burn down the shelter during the night. Su Mo opened Shen Kes message on the chat panel and read it intently. [Shen Ke: Su Mo, my uncle has already drawn the design for you. You can use this link to trade. Just take a photo of it when you wake up. Feel free to ask if theres anything you dont understand about the design.] There was an item for transaction at the bottom of the message which was only visible to the two of them. After two disaster points were paid out, lights shed and the design appeared in his inventory. Su Mo leaned against his bed. He opened the diary which recorded messages for the dead and began writing. Todays the 7th day of January on the Doomsday calendar. Its been seven days at the wastnd, it could be considered a week. If civilization still exists, itll be the 29th of December. Two days till New Years Day! Sigh. This years Minor Spring Festival will probably fall on my sisters birthday? It looks like she wont be able to celebrate. I wonder if mom and dad will celebrate with her elsewhere Currently, the supplies at the base are sufficient. It will be enough tost Oreo and me for half a month. Unfortunately, we used up a lot of flour yesterday, and the leftover is likely enough for two more meals of noodles. I think that should be kept aside for family members to use when they visit. There are almost 20 liters of psychic energy water avable, but the express fee is expensive now on the trading system. To open more storage space, we wont be trading points. The Kobold that was captured has been very honest. Im nning to deal with the sulfur mine near the shelter today. Ill try to extract some sulfur. If the Kobold can lead us to the saltpeter mer on Ill be able to produce ck gunpowder. Safety would then be guaranteed! Oh right, the Vegetable Culture Medium today is still Wow! The garlic seed had sprouted, and the cabbage too! I see bits of green beneath the soil. Definitely a day to remember! Su Mo lifted his head subconsciously and saw a tiny green sprout emerging from the Culture Medium. The green surprise was like a Godsend. It erased Su Mos lethargy from waking up early that morning. Su Mo changed into his clothes and quickly walked over to the Culture Medium. Squatting down, he carefully examined it. In the ce where the garlic seeds were pressed, a tiny green sprout had appeared. In the cities, very few people grew garlic from seeds. Most people would bury their cloves of garlic in the soil, which grew quickly and required little care. Therefore, this was also the first time Su Mo saw a garlic seed sprout. On the other side, the cabbage grew even more impressively. It had a thin green stem, and two little leaves about the size of a fingernail. It looked like a pocket-sized cabbage, white and tender. At this rate, it will be a stubble in less than a month! Thats almost half the time saved! Chapter 50 - Perfect Blueprint! Eight Facilities!

Chapter 50: Perfect Blueprint! Eight Facilities!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Green nts were like hope. Thriving! In the culture, in the refuge, and under the sunlight. They sprout bearing Su Mos hopes! ? The little hints of green were like detergent, washing away the gloom in Su Mos heart! Hope...As long as people have hope, how can I not carry on in this world! He scooped out a basin of psychic energy water and watered the entire vegetable field meticulously and gently. Not knowing if he was hallucinating or not, Su Mo felt that the cabbage stalks shone even more like jade and the garlic sprouts glimmered verdant even more like emeralds when touched by the psychic energy water. He reached the ce where they stored food. After thinking for a bit, Su Mo grabbed a small half portion of biscuits. First, he prepared two portions of biscuits (crumbs). After he and Oreo each finished a portion, Su Mo brought the leftover biscuits to the dying kobold. The wounds on the arm that had been pierced by two arrows were already showing signs of decay. Although the psychic energy water from the day before had stopped the bleeding, the dosage was too little, and it was still inmed. The haggard and pathetic-looking kobold opened its eyes. When it saw Su Mo, it once again closed its eyes hopelessly and in despair. It looked as if it was surrendering to its fate. Dont pretend to be dead! Get up,e drink some water and eat something. You cannot die today! He had brought over Oreos food dish and crushed some biscuits in it. After adding in some psychic energy water, Su Mo then brought the dish in front of the kobold. When the kobold that had still looked to have surrendered itself to fate smelled the crispy fragrance of the biscuits and the faint sweetness of the psychic energy water, its eyes immediately sprang open from its desire to live. Bark bark bark (Oh oh, smells delicious)! The smell of the psychic energy water awakened the kobolds desire to live but the food dish on the floor once again trampled on its dignity. Would he be like Oreo,pping up his food from the food dish while lying down on the ground? Or should he keep his dignity as a half-human and die on his feet rather than live on his knees. However Before Su Mo could even test him, the koboldid down on the ground and devoured the food in the food dish with terrifying speed, practically not even needing a second to think about it. Oreos expression at the side was one of personified disgust, a condescending look on his face. Bark! Not understanding what Oreo said, the kobold ignored its words but his speed in licking the bowl doubled. After consuming the psychic energy water, the inmed and pus-filled wounds on the kobolds two arms visibly recovered. At the very least, it was at a stage where it was not rotting any further. Looks like a kobolds physique is not as good as I thought it would be. I reckon everyone would start noticing these half-human creatures within a day or two. Nodding, Su Mo tamped down on the thought of spreading the news about the kobold. The current situation was still unclear, and the location of the kobolds nest was still unknown as well. If these half-human creatures only existed around the base, it would be very easy for the others to follow the clues and figure out that the shelter was just around the corner. In such an apocalyptic world, things would be way too dangerous if the location of the base was revealed to others. He slowly approached the rumbling generator. It had been operating all night and was already heating up a little. The cooling fan next to the metal cover was buzzing. He nced at the oil storage. Roughly 2 to 3 liters of the diesel had been used throughout the night since it was on the lowest power. The 400 mAh lithium iron phosphate battery was already fully charged, and the indicator of the electrical crossbow had turned from red to green as well. After cutting the generator exactly as required, Su Mo used a storage space and started to pile the clutter into it. A light shed and the blueprint Shen Ke sent appeared in his hand. He brought it to the table, pulled the lightbulb over, and unfolded the blueprint onto the base. Su Mo then looked through it meticulously. The blueprint was notplicated. It also was unlike those measurement blueprints that could only be understood by those who had either studied or worked in engineering. There were a total of two papers. One was a birds-eye view of the shelter the Shen Yitian had designed. And the other one was crammed with the direction and cement of each room along with some smaller details that Su Mo had mentioned. However... Engaging his attention, Su Mo focused his eyes on the blueprint and as expected, elements of the blueprint could be clearly visible in front of the system. [Underground Shelter Blueprint (Detailed)] Description: An architectural blueprint designed by the high-level architect, Shen Yitian. The design is clever, detailed, and perfectly incorporates the space fully. However, the grade that was supposed to be one of perfection was downgraded due to the architects perfectionist tendencies of wanting to utilize every inch of space. First upgrade option: Reconstruct theyout design, formrize the modification of space utilization, significantly improve the adaptability, significantly improve the disaster resilience, required survival points (225) Second upgrade option: modify theyout design, rectify the ws in theyout design, preserve the design concept, further adapt the current needs of the shelter, required survival points (45) Comment: Comply with the design, all you need is a small grenade ced in a suitable location and your shelter will be in ruins in an instant. Sure enough, even Shen Yitian cant be 100% perfect, there are indeed many things to consider, after all In pursuit of space perfection, is what I would call it But what does the system evaluation mean Seated at the table, Su Mo stared at the system evaluation in a daze. He had not been able to respond to what the system was prompting for a long time. The greater the doomsday, the greater the wastnd, and the more people would overthink. A sense of futility diforted Su Mo. He shook his head to get rid of the feeling. This world...it seems that only a few people can be trusted. Maybe as time passes and as the disaster worsens, even these people will .... Su Mos gaze wandered, and he seemed to have seen a ck hand shrouded invisibly over the shelter. The structure of the shelter that looked unusually sturdy copsed under a small grenade and became a pool of ruins. In the ruins, there was Su Mo himself, his sister, his parents I need to speed up the development of the shelter. Thankfully, I should still be ahead of everyone. The more Su Mo thought about the tragedy that could happen in the future, the tighter his fists clenched. This human is scary. His aura is even more frightening than the King of kobolds. The kobold who had been lying on the side slurping on gooey biscuits was so frightened by the sound of the creaking joints that it stopped their actions. Even the atmosphere dared not make a sound. He continued to inspect the basic structure of the blueprint. After analyzing the problem as much as possible, Su Moid both the blueprints t. He shook his head, pushing all the messy thoughts at the back of his head. Ill go with the second upgrade option! Su Mo said in a low voice. As soon as he said this, a green light shot out from his body and shone onto the blueprint. The ck handwriting on the white paper seemed toe alive and began jittering and dancing on the paper like a lively ink fairy. After dancing for a few seconds, the handwriting behaved as the green light constrained it. They started to put together a blueprint that looked the same as before but differed greatly in their details. Even if Su Mo did not know what had been changed at this moment, the lines of the new blueprint were no doubt much smoother than the previous. Looks like the power of the system is not at allparable to that of a high-level architect like Shen Yitian! The light shed again, and the elements of the new blueprint appeared in front of Su Mos eyes. [Underground Shelter Blueprint (Perfect)] Description: A blueprint that has reached perfection. It contains 8 facilities. Built ording to the blueprint, medium-grade antiquake, protection, low-level heating, and high-level expandability can be obtained. Facilities: Three-levels shelter passageway Crop culture room (Backdoor) Master bedroom, second and third bedroom. Micro-research center Storage (Living supplies storage, weapon armament storage, misceneous goods storage) Micro-operationmands center Energy distribution room Living room Comment: Kobold: if I were the architect, I would make the shelter round. Why? So that the scary demon can no longer wedge me into a corner ()~* Chapter 51 - Reconstructing Level One Shelter

Chapter 51: Reconstructing Level One Shelter

The new design has separated the shelter into eight sections. You get one extra operations center if youpare it against Shen Yitians design. Looks like the system understands me! Su Mo had a delighted expression on his face as he carefully gazed at the separated sections on the design n. There might only be one television used for surveince purposes in the current operations center, but Ill definitely bring in more powerful items in the future. The shelter will be upgraded ording to this n when the timees for upgrades! Su Mo checked things several more times and ensured there was nothing else to add beforeunching the game panel. [Personal Shelter] Level: lvl Description: A shelter made entirely from stone. Exceptionally robust with good security, and it was unique in that it could keep out the moisture and retain warmth. Space: 140O (Height 4.2m) Integrity: 100% Facilities: iron stove, bed, Large Scale Vegetable Culture Medium, Psychic Energy Well Water Extractor, dining table Currently avable permissions: reconfigure shelters currentyout, auto-generate partition walls (one time use, please adjust with care) After selecting the option for reconfiguring the shelters currentyout, the page flickered before it arrived at an interface he had already seen before. When Su Mo found the points function at the bottom corner, he clicked on it. Right now, the first function that required payment in reconfiguring the shelter was, of course, to import the design ns. It did not cost much. Only 15 points. However, this could be considered a sky-high price by survivors who lived in a group setting. After Su Mo used 3000 points to upgrade his storage space and another 54 points on random things, he realized he still had 278 points left. It was more than enough to pay for the costs of reconfiguring the shelter. Upon the deduction of 15 points, light seemed to flow through the designs in his arms before they exploded into pieces in the base. Then, the n loaded in the game panel and showed all details regarding the n and also its additional details. When Su Mo tried out the preload function and realized he could drag items to their designated spots after nning them, he began utilizing that function. The first action was to bury the wires in the tes. This task had to be aplished by using the game panel or the system. A short whileter, Su Mo activated the transform function after all items had been ssified and put away properly. Heart pounding, Su Mo took another long look at the base which was now still t ground. He did not feel a single ounce of reluctance in him. New things would note if the old ones did not part to make way! A slight tremor reverberated from beneath the ground, making it feel as if a pair of invisible hands were caressing the base. The kobold still sprawled across the floor looked around its surroundings in panic, seemingly not understanding such a sturdy base would be shaking wildly. Then, something even more bbergasting happened. The stone steps at the shelters entrance melted into a puddle of crimson liquid before disappearing entirely from the shelter. Bright sunlight shone into the shelter as the door opened automatically. At the next moment, the entire shelter began sinking spontaneously and a passageway carved from stone appeared to connect the main door to the shelter. It would be difficult for the sun to shine in through the stone passageway, but at the same time, the base had also be safer. Inside the base, the daylit passageway that had originally been smack in the center began moving slowly toward the bases upper right corner. The vegetable culture medium that had been ced in the center also seemed to have the help of higher entities as it slowly rose and floated over to the light source at the upper right corner. A partition made from stone rose from the ground and cemented itself in between the roof and the ground of the shelter, slowly bing sturdier as time passed. Various bits and bobs also began ssifying themselves and floating toward their designated area. Simrly, walls also rose from the ground. In an instant, the shelter, which had originally been built on t ground, turned pitch-ck. However, at the same time, radical changes urred to the shelters structure after the walls rose. About 25 square feet of the originally spacious shelter had now been separated to be a living room. The wooden table and stools that had been created before this was ced in the living room along with the tea set scavenged from the ruins. With the help of the light, Su Mo felt his way through the dark to the wall at the side of the living room. When he pressed down with his fingers, a bright light shone from the bulb hanging on the living room ceiling, banishing the darkness that had been there before. The kobold was in a corner of the living room, and Oreo was lying right beside it to keep an eye on it. Oreo was curious about the massive changes that had urred, but without Su Mos orders, the only thing it could do was stay put and pant loudly. Su Mo took out the shlight from his storage space and strode toward the other rooms. He had nned for the area behind the living room to be his bedroom, and it was also the shelters master bedroom. Right now, it seemed that although the shelter had seemed huge when it was all t ground, the nning showed that it was actually pretty cramped. Su Mo had only given himself enough space to put a bed and bedside table in his bedroom, while the two other bedrooms were onlyrge enough to hold a bed. They would be expanded as deemed necessary in future expansions. The warehouse was located on the right of the entrance. As you walked in through the doorless frame, you would first see the area where weapons were stored. Further in would be where amenities were stored while random bits and bobs would be stored at the very end. Not only did his design method of connecting the three save space, but it also saved the trouble of running around searching for things when they were needed. On the left of the entrance was a miniature operations center and energy center. A miniature research center spanned across the bedroom and crop breeding room. (Please refer to the chapter for detailed pictures) It took Su Mo two round trips before he familiarized himself with the bases current structure. Compared to the previous tness, this structure made the base seem much smaller at a nce. However, it was much better at retaining warmth within the base. The efficiency of retaining heat was much higher within a restricted space than the previous t expanse. Su Mo got a surprise when he opened thest door in the shelter. It was a gently sloping tunnel about 10 meters long, just like the one at the back door. Within these ten meters, there was not only a door carved from stone on the very outside, but also another door in the middle. Combined with the entrance door in the shelter, that made it a design sectioned into three parts. This structure not only guaranteed they would not have any ce to run to if enemies managed to break through the outermost door, but it also meant they could set traps in between these two doors that would destroy the enemy in one fell swoop. They could even set up shooting ports and fire full st once the enemy entered. If the previous base had a safety level of 5, Im sure its upped to a 50 this time! Su Mo clicked his tongue in wonder. The permissions that came along with the shelters upgrades were amazing as well. The previous shelter had been made from stone bs but after this upgrade, all the partitions and essories were made from stone, which made things much more convenient. With the help of the shlight, Su Mo managed to find the damaged incandescent light bulb he had brought back from the ruins. He had fixed one before this and had another three right now. Additionally, these lightbulbs came with a switch, which was pretty handy. He used six survival points to fix all three lightbulbs. The first one was installed in his room to make doing things at night easier while the second one was installed above the section for amenities in the warehouse to provide light while searching for things. Su Mo installed thest one in the miniature research center. It was where the bases technology tree would take ce in the future. After getting past this disaster, a lot of time would be needed to brainstorm ways in upgrading the bases technology tree. Thats right. I still have a workbench that I never built. Now Ive finally got a ce to put it! Chapter 52 - Sorry, I Can Do Anything I Want Because I Have A Workbench

Chapter 52: Sorry, I Can Do Anything I Want Because I Have A Workbench

Su Mo found the icon for constructing a workbench after he opened the creation page and scrolled to the bottom. Huh, why is the color of this workbench sky blue? Is there any difference between the colors? Confused, Su Mo looked at the materials required for creation. [Workbench]: wood 0/12, beaker 0/1, simple mp 0/1, simple work module 0/1, simple experiment module 0/1, simple welder, 0/1, cutting machine 0/1, iron 0/12, ss 0/2, circuit board 0/4, wires 0/2 The materials required a lot of confusing materials. Excluding the simple modules, it seemed there were arge number of materials that should not be on a workbench. Among the required materials, I still have some extra wood and iron. Thankfully I saved some up, or else the delivery fees would be crazy seeing how big and heavy these things are. As Su Mo scratched his chin, which was beginning to show some stubble, he began recalling the materials he still had at the base. Two units of ss were required, and he still had some extra supplies. He had only used a little bit of ss thest time he created a light channel. After experimentation, Su Mo found out he had enough to meet the creation requirements. As for the beaker and mps, they were items that would be produced alongside the workbench, which meant he did not need to go looking for them. The only remaining thing was a circuit board. After looking around in the utility room, Su Mo found a damaged circuit board he had scavenged from shelter number two. It had been an urgent situation then, and he had just picked up any of those he could see that were in slightly better condition. Either way, he had still managed to pick up five of them. Su Mo decided to spend eight survival points and select four damaged circuit boards to repair. There were still a lot of wires left even after paving them in the shelter. He had initially wanted to use them during expansion, but they had turned out to be useful now. Now, the only things left include the work module, experiment module, welder, and cutting machine. Those four items wererge. After giving it some thought, Su Mo decided to search for them on the World Channel. Rather than waiting to try his luck at the secret Regional Channel before disaster struck, he might as well spend a few points on delivery so that he could continue substantiating hisbat abilities as quickly as possible. Now was not the time to wait for discounts. Once more people found the designs for the workbench, the modules were sure to go up in price. [Su Mo: Ahem, sorry for the interruption. Please give me the price for a simple work module, experiment module, welder, and cutting machine.] He had just finished speaking when the previously serene World Channel seemed to explode like an atomic bomb! To fit every person into the World Channel, the game would functionally omit most information, which also made it much harder for everyone tomunicate and converge in the World Channel. After all, no human mind could read several billion messages as they shed by at once. Despite that, Su Mo could still observe the messages in the chatbox flying by in real-time. I just got off the ne at the wastnd. I have a PhD and a monthly ie worth millions. I would like to ask in advance if the Almighty Su is seekingb members. Im very hardworking! Can the person above me shut up? Ill give you a number and youll get into the car immediately! You have five seconds to develop a spacecraft and travel down to the base. I havent had any milk tea during this autumnal season yet, could I trouble the Almighty Su to gift a young girl a cup of autumnal psychic energy water~ I dont mind any kind~ I have a simple work module and am willing to exchange it for 10L of psychic energy water! [Su Mo: What outrageous demands. F*ck off if youre here to be a nuisance, dont make me go over and take care of you.] Su Mos mindfulness had improved greatly after his week at the wastnd. He had never dared say such things back on Earth, but they rolled off his tongue here now. At the same time, Su Mo had decided to be a shameless token dog. He had the power of the buyers market on his side during these transactions. There might be a lot of people who had these supplies, but only Su Mo could purchase them and pay for the games atrocious shipping fee now. When he began threatening them, the numbers of personal requests and nonsense in the trading market immediately decreased. He sieved through the items and began listing them in order from cheapest to most expensive. D*mn, this person is selling a premium work module for only 300 ml of psychic energy water. Of course Im getting this. A welder that only costs 50ml? Dont think I can call myself a Huaxia person if I dont buy it right now! A premium experiment module and 2kg worth of baguette for only 180ml? Nice. So many people are advancing dauntlessly, theyre even braver than Boruto! Su Mo was stunned as he saw the trade requests on the trading panel grow more and more ridiculous. Since when had things be so cheap? Looks like everyone was ready to give it their all when they could not see the prices other people had set. They would lower their prices as much as possible just for a sip of psychic energy water. After only spending 940ml psychic energy water and 24 disaster survival points for delivery fees, Su Mo received the following items: Premium work module*1, premium experiment module*1, simple welder*1, simple cutting machine*1, screws*35. Invertible, warm light bedroommp*1, 3km radius rechargeable walkie-talkie*2, one electric nket, one roll of transparent tape, and a pair of binocrs with 5x zoom. 2kg worth of baguettes, 1 box of apple juice, one pack of potato chips, and one bag of fried peanuts. He had merelydled out a small portion of water to get so many items in return. Su Mo might be a calm person, but he could feel his heart racing too. So, this is how wonderful it feels to be a con man What a pity I wasnt a businessman in my past life, what a waste of my talents! When a small portion of the people in the World Chat learned that Su Mo had already entered the electric society, they included electronics that could be rarely found as their add-ons in their offers. These things wereparably difficult to produce electrical energy from. In other words, it was worth less than scrap metal to people who were experiencing a resource shortage. However, these were amazing deals to Su Mo! It was 20 degrees below freezing outside. Wouldnt it be amazing if he could plug in the electric nket and burrow into his sheets? As for food, they were either something that would invoke thirst after consumption, or they could act as weapons if they were baguettes. However, this was not a problem for Su Mo. After cataloging everything and putting them away, he felt a wondrous feeling of happiness washing over him. He felt excited as he brought all the items he needed for creation over to one ce. Feels like Im exceptionally lucky. This is the first time Ive seen the design for a workbench, and these people dont even know how much its worth. Thats why I managed to get it so easily. Su Mo sighed in contentment before he began working. Without a noise, a workbench roughly the size of arge desk back on Earth appeared in the pitch-ck unced space. As he shifted his mind, the heavy bench appeared ced next to a wall in the research center with a boom. This The workbench had required such ordinary materials to craft, but it caused Su Mo to be shocked when it appeared. There had initially only been one beaker, but it had transformed into a set ofrge ss instruments after being mixed with the workbenchs construction materials. Distition Extraction Fractionation Refining Cutting Welding After he had fiddled around with the ss instruments for a while, a strange message was sent to him. Su Mo shut his eyes and used between three to five seconds to familiarize himself with the ways of using the workbench. Kneeling on the floor, Su Mo exerted a little strength and easily pulled out a robotic arm about half the length of a human. A seeminglyplicated mess of wires was attached to the robotic arm. After trying to use it a couple of times. Su Mo returned to the power supply room and cut off the electricity before he lowered his head and connected the workbenchs wires to the shelters main electrical supply. When he resumed power to the workbench, a humming, buzzing sound rang out. The heavy workbench began conducting a self-check. After the robotic arm got connected to power, it began shaking before finally securing itself on the side of the workbench. After bringing a stool to the workbench, Su Mo got an idea and used the system to check the workbenchs specific properties. [Workbench (Excellent)] Description: When yers use this workbench, their productivity goes up by 10%, attention levels go up by 10%, and sess rate goes up by 10% Special Ability: when using the workbench to generate random items, the item level will be automatically adjusted ording to the yers crafting level, technique, and the level of the workbench (upgrades will not go above or below the maximum and minimum grades a workbench can achieve) First upgrade option: upgrade the three base attributes of the workbench toplement the workbenchs integrity, lowering the power consumption during usage. Survival points needed (525). Second upgrade option: upgrade the workbench by one grade, improve the functionality of the workbench and upgrade the quality of its materials. Survival points needed (720). Third upgrade option: upgrade the option by one level, upgrade the workbenchs special ability by one level, increase probability of a second special entry being added to the workbench (on the technology side). Survival points needed (6550). Comment: Workbench (), handcrafted nuke () Is this reasonable! What a steal! Chapter 53 - First Build By The Magic Workbench!

Chapter 53: First Build By The Magic Workbench!

It gave three upgrade options. Seems like the workbench is actually the item in the entire base that has the most potential to be upgraded? Thoughts raced through Su Mos mind as he carefully read through the pros and cons of each upgrade. The workbench was initially supposed to be of normal grade, but it went up to an excellent grade after I included two premium add-ons. If items created in the game panel are not supposed to have any grade, then items created using the workbench will at least have the workbenchs grade included in it. That means itll be of excellent quality. I wonder if that will add-on any unique abilities So, if I use the system to upgrade the workbenchs properties up to a perfect level, that means that even a randomly created spat would be of perfect quality! As Su Mo realized that, he cheered inwardly and hurriedly retrieved one unit of wood and one unit of iron. Amidst all the items, it seemed that an iron axe would be the easiest to craft. All you needed to do to create a passable iron axe was to saw off a piece of iron and find a way to stick it onto a wooden stick. Su Mo walked over to the energy center and connected the generator. After ensuring that the output from the generator was steady, he switched the energy source of the shelter over to the generator. The robotic arm would use up a lot of power during cutting and welding. There was no way a 400 AH lithium-ion battery would be able to withstand it. After using the monster illustration handbook to scan the surroundings and also doing a round of surveince using the television to ensure there were no enemies within a 1-kilometer radius, Su Mo heaved a sigh of relief and put his raincoat on before walking up to the workbench. The workbench seemed to weigh a ton because its body was constructed from both wood and iron. Circling it to walk to its left side, Su Mo pressed down on the workbenchs self-testing safety button. An indicator light began shing red. Three secondster, it turned into a shade of green that evoked joy. The robotic arm secured on the side of the workbench also began its self-test. After several seconds of vibrating, the machine began expanding slowly and provided a space for humans to extend their arms within. Su Mo sat down and tried cing his right arm inside. mp! When the robotic arm detected weight, it began closing slowly and snapped shut with a pang. The entirety of Su Mos left arm was encased beautifully within. When Su Mo tried moving the arm that had metal attached to it, he marveled at how smooth and strong it was! The electronics bear the majority of the weight of the robotic arm, which meant his actual arm did not feel weighed down by the robotic arm. Su Mo gazed at the turbines, welder, and an instrument that seemed to be used for cauterizing on his arm. Then, he raised his arm toward the wall and sighed as he said, Sorry, I am Iron Man. He touched the smooth lines of steel and the variety of instruments on it. A proud feeling arose in Su Mo as he looked at the power of a humanbined with a machine. Human bodies are way too fragile. I hope I can make it to the day where I craft armor like Gundam. The advancement of his personalbat power was definitely going to be in The future direction of personalbat power is bound to be in the direction of mecha. And that day would not be too far away in the wastnd! Su Mo snapped out of his imagination and utilized the convenience of the storage space to bring a unit of iron and wood over to the table. When he tried using his left hand to press the button on the cutting machine, a whirring sound immediately rang out. The saw de wheels on his right hand began spinning slowly. As he pressed the button again and again, the speeds increased more and more, and then returned to its slowest speed after it had revved up to third gear. After trying it out, Su Mo switched back to the slowest speed and extended the saw des toward the sheet of iron. Twang! Harsh sparks of fire immediatelynded on the mask of Su Mos raincoat, and the light was so bright it made his eyes sting. It was Su Mos first time operating a cutting machine like this, and ack of experience made his eyes sting so badly that tears flowed, making him look like he was crying. Shoot, I forgot that people always wear a cover when they cut stuff. Got to go get me some sunsses. As Su Mo hurriedly took the robotic arm off and wiped the tears from his eyes, he walked over to the utility room and found the bottle of C he had been reluctant to drink before. He took the bottle of C and walked over to Oreo, who was still standing guard at its spot to feed it several sips. Su Mo finished the rest of the C. After carefully ripping the c sign off from the bottle, Su Mo found the chopper he had scavenged from the wastnd and went to town on the C bottle. The resistance of stic could bergely ignored if a sharp de was used with swift movements. Su Mo only needed to exert a little strength before he cut the top of the bottle off and split the body of the bottle into two halves. After carefully using the tip of the knife to carve the shape of a pair of eyes on the bottle, Su Mo picked the bottle up and wrangled with it. He ended up with a pair of freshly crafted sunsses lens crafted from two C bottles. Grabbing the tape, Su Mo ced the sunsses lenses over the part of the raincoat where one would look out from. Steadying his gaze, he called out to the system so that the raincoats properties would appear. [Strong Raincoat] Description: one-piece raincoat with strong waterproofing functions, slight protection, and heat-insting properties. Upgrade option: material (20), windproof (30), UV-ray proof (10-8), heat instion (15) Introduction: boys also need to wear their raincoat and protect themselves, okay? Upgrade protection against UV rays! He had just finished speaking when two survival points were deducted. The two sunsses lens he had pasted on began melting and merging into one with the mask. Once again, Su Mo put on his coat and sat down at the workbench to continue his unfinished work. When in front of the upgraded mask, the dazzling light and sparks created by the cutting machine lost their formidable power. Items crafted using an excellent workbench would have extremely strong bonus attributes. The brick of iron seemed strong, but when ced before the spinning cutting machine, it was like a brick of tofu as the des easily sliced through it. After carefully separating one iron unit into five smaller ones, Su Mo ced four of them on the ground before trying to increase the temperature of the remaining one A ze burnt from the welder on his right arm and bathed the block of iron in high temperatures. You could watch as the iron changed colors into a burning red. A hammer popped out after he hurriedly switched off the welder. Su Mo raised an arm and hammered the burning metal. With the help of the machinery, Su Mo continued hammering for a full minute before he stopped working. Now, the iron had begun taking the shape of an axes de. Although not as uniform as one created by the system, the quality was considered not bad for a first-timer like him. Luckily the tools on this workbench help work on these materials. If not, who knows how long I would have to wait before I could heat up and weld the iron! Su Mo pressed on another button to release streams of air and cool down the axe rapidly. After that, he moved the b of iron to one side and picked up his wood so that he could begin chopping and sanding it using the cutting machine. In a short while, a smooth axe handle was created. After attempting to scale down the size of the bottom of the iron so that it would be the same size as the tip of the axe handle, Su Mo ced the wooden handle into the slot on the workbench and used his robotic arm to exert pressure. A brand-new axe was created! Then, he turned the cutting machine around and used the edge de to finish grinding the axe and making it a sharp, usable axe. Wasnt that hard to craft an iron axe. Good job me! Su Mo took off his robotic arm and opened the slot so that he could take the axe, which still smelt like hot iron, out. The smooth axe handle was not as intricate as the ones crafted in the game panel, but the length and width of it all suited Su Mos preferences. It was his first time crafting an axe, so the two sides were of unequal height, with the left side being slightly taller. However, the de shone so menacingly that no one would dare doubt its power! Su Mo concentrated his efforts and summoned the system. When he looked at the properties of the axe he had just created, he was shocked! [Iron Axe (Excellent)] Description: an iron axe crafted by conscientious craftsman Su Mo. High-quality materials were used and upgraded to be of excellent quality for some bizarre reason despite the rough handwork. Special Abilities: 1. Sharpness +1
    Small chance of causing an explosion when chopping trees (sharpness +3) Comment: Could this be Could this be the Falling Sakura Axe? (Thats all) Chapter 54 - Rub Your Hands in

    Chapter 54: Rub Your Hands in Invincibility And Understand The Apuse

    Theres a double entry?! And I created that double-entry!!! Su Mo stared dazedly at the axe in his arms, and he could not stop himself from grabbing an axe he had created in the game panel from his storage space to makeparisons. The hand-crafted axe looked exceptionally roughpared to the elegant axes created in-game. However, Su Mo found an oddity after he ced the two axes next to each other. Although the de crafted in the game panel looked menacing, it did not look the slightest bit mystical. Whereas the hand-crafted de shimmered once in a while and seemed to have the help of gods. Su Mo retrieved the left-over wood pieces from when he crafted the axe de and used both axes to chop the wood. When Su Mo used the axe he had crafted in-game, he could feel a resistant force clearly when he tried chopping down with it. It was only after he increased the strength used that he could make a dent. However The hand-crafted axe made the wood seem like a piece of tofu as it gleamed and chopped off a corner from the b. Holy sh*t I can probably chop like 50 trees in a day using something like this! Unable to suppress the shock he felt, Su Mo cursed out loud, still unable to understand how an axe he had crafted spontaneously held such power. Looks like hand-crafted supplies will be mans true love, and the game panel will be getting eliminated! Besides, the most important thing to note in hand-crafting is it does not require points! After experiencing crafting with the workbench, Su Mo grew repulsed at the thought of the game panel, which required you to pay one survival point before you could use it. The sooner you enter the electric age, the sooner you get a better workbench. The sooner you enhance your handcrafting abilities, the sooner you get better gear. At the same time, the workbench would help high-level crafters improve their skills immensely. It was an extremely fair set-up. There were no messy design ns to refer to in creating legendary weapons. If you wanted good gear, you had to look at the design ns yourself and make sense of them before hand-crafting them. Su Mo walked over to the bucket anddled himself a ss of psychic energy water to drink so that he could calm down from his excitement. If the excellent quality gear is already so good, imagine how scarily good premium quality gear would be when I create it! After getting to know the workbenchs usage, Su Mo hurried back to the workbench and immersed himself back in work. He was going to craft a series of simple tools now so that he could get rid of the normal quality ones he had crafted before in the game panel. Amidst the tools, Su Mo decided to begin with an iron shovel as it was easier to craftpared to the other tools! ng! When Su Mo put his raincoat on, he seemed to be possessed by a craftsman as he sat down at the workbench and focused on work. The sparks from the cutting machine flew forth, and an ear-piercing sound rang out as the brick of iron was kneaded and ttened into small, irregr squares. He paused for a while when he finished cutting. Su Mo took the irregr squares to the center, where he began heating and hammering them. With the help of the robotic arms immense strength, the squares began changing shape and taking the form of the familiar shovel as the arm hammered down on them. Compared to thest time, Su Mo had be familiar with the actions now and managed to hammer the shovel into a more even thickness. He put the shovel aside to cool after it was done. And he took out two units worth of wood. This time, Su Mo used up ten pieces of wood to craft different wood sticks of different lengths so that he could keep them as spares. After cing a slightly longer wooden stick in the slot, he took the cool shovel and pressed the two together to form a brand-new handcrafted iron shovel. Su Mo smiled after he summoned the system and read the shovels properties. [Shovel (Premium)] Description: an iron shovel crafted by conscientious craftsman Su Mo. High-quality materials were used and upgraded to be of excellent quality for some bizarre reason despite the rough handwork. Special Abilities: 1. Sharpness +1
      Energy Saving +1 Small chance of causing an explosion when excavating dirt (soil resistance lowered greatly (20s)) Comment: your special talent at digging holes and burying people has caused you to be enriched with luck when crafting shovels! Ill craft an iron pickaxe and then try digging for the sulfur ores at my door. When the timees, Ill have an ak47 falling into myp. Tsk tsk, feels great just thinking about it. Su Mo forced himself to not get carried away by his excitement and spent another half hour crafting an iron pickaxe. However, it was just like how the system had introduced things. Unless you were super lucky that day, a workbench of excellent quality would mostly only produce items of excellent quality. The iron pickaxe was also of excellent quality, and it had not triggered the workbench to produce premium quality products. After Su Mo finished crafting those three tools, he switched off the power source to the workbench and walked to the energy center to check how much power had been used. Hm, not bad, only used about 7 percent of the battery. This level of consumption is still eptable. Perhaps I can try crafting a high-quality crossbow when I have time Su Mo acted ording to instructions and turned off the generator so it could rest. After turning on the battery-powered supply, he returned to the shelters living room to have arge ss of psychic energy water before he began putting on his gear in preparation. Oreo hurried over from its corner to signal that it would like to follow along as well. Su Mo smiled as he lowered to pet Oreos head and say gently: Good boy, stay and watch over this person. Ill just be outside digging up some stones and I wont go too far. Ill be back really soon. When Oreo heard that Su Mo was not going out to y, it pouted and wagged his hairless tail as ity back down slowly. Su Mo did not know if he shouldugh or cry as he looked at the expression on Oreos face, and then at the kobold in the corner, which seemed to have fallen asleep. Huskies were supposed to be energetic dogs, but Oreo had been acting strangely recently, lying down to rest right after having a meal. He did not know what was going on. Shaking his head to banish the thoughts to the back of his mind, Su Mo arrived at themand and operations center where he turned on the television to survey what was happening nearby. Everything wasing back to life after more than a day of constant acid rain downpour. They might be horrifying, dangerous toxins to humans, but they were precious nectar to nts. The grass, which had originally been fading yellow, was now a patch of green again. After zooming into the shrubbery where the kobold army had been buried, he observed carefully and noted that there were no footprints to be found. After another round of looking, Su Mo spotted two animals that seemed like chickens casually drinking from a puddle of acid rain. Huh? Whats that? Wont the acid rain corrode them? Su Mo stared in shock as he zoomed in and watched two wastnd chickens calmly drinking the water from the puddle of acid rain. Their feathers were the same shade of muddy yellow as the ground of the wastnd, with a tiny speck of red decorating the top of their heads. Underneath their slightlyrge wings was their pink, tender meat. Brown beaks and ck eyes. Besides their ws, which wererger than chickens on Earth, the rest of their body was essentially identical to country hens. He summoned the game panel andunched the Monster Illustration Handbook, deciding to use his one chance for the day. [A wild feather chicken is detected 114m away from the yer. Danger factor 12. Please be cautious] [Todays count 2/3] Wild feather chicken? Su Mo opened the handbook and scrolled down to the properties of wastnd creatures like these. [Wild Feather Chicken]: a wastnd creature that is rare to attack aggressively. Has a strong digestive system that will fend off toxic products below the medium level. Possesses adequate mobility. Upon determination of the nest, it will not change spots easily unless there is a presence of an extremely strong enemy or external factor. Will often build their homes near sources of water. [Weakness]: extremely scared of high-pitched sounds. Will lie paralyzed on the ground after hearing high-pitched sounds [Danger Count]: 12 Amazing. Are you sure youre not here to deliver me eggs? Upon double-checking and confirming that these two wild feather chickens had built their nest near the acid rainke, Su Mo turned off his television excitedly and walked toward the back door to meet his new neighbors. How could my neighbors regard themselves as an outsider? My shelter is warm in the winters and cool in the summers. How could living in the wildernesspare to living here! Chapter 55 - Gaining New Neighbors Unexpectedly

      Chapter 55: Gaining New Neighbors Unexpectedly

      Su Mo crouched and hurried through the passageway to the exit, where he pushed the small stone door open and burrowed out. The two wild feather chickens were pretty brave when they saw their surprise guest Su Mo. All they did was stand still and cluck. Hi, nice to meet you. Im your neighbor, Su Mo! Su Mo slowed down his steps and advanced carefully toward the two wild feather chickens. He moved slowly, and the wild feather chickens did not seem to be reacting aggressively either. Unless it was absolutely required, Su Mo did not intend to use enthusiastic methods to invite his new neighbors to begin a new life in his shelter. However, Su Mo had ended up underestimating his charm. When he was only about 30m away from the wild feather chickens, the two chickens began running swiftly, as if they had discovered some sort of treasure. Their goal was not to run away! Instead, it was to run towards Su Mo! The wild feather chickensrge feet gave them the ability to run just as quickly as a teenager. Within three to five seconds, they had arrived at Su Mos feet. Two cute chickens sat down next to each other and gazed expectantly at Su Mo! Huh? Has my handsomeness crossedmunities? (isnt that being a little too self-immersed?) Su Mo had a confused expression on his face as he wiped his face. However, when he took another careful look, he noticed that the two wild feather chickens were not looking at his face. Instead, they were looking at the tiny splotches of water on the shirt inside his raincoat. Oh? Was it attracted by the psychic energy water? Intrigued, Su Mo retrieved a bottle of psychic energy water from his storage space. He twisted the bottle cap slightly open. As the smell of the psychic energy water wafted out, the longing in the two wild feather chickens eyes grew even more obvious. The pleading look in their eyes was so humane, it hurt to watch. After giving it some thought, Su Mo retrieved a small piece of wood. He bent down and poured some of the water from the bottle onto the piece of wood. The two chickens hurried forth and clucked as they drank. The sweet-tasting psychic energy water caused a blissful smile to appear on the wild feather chickens faces. He poured a little more for them to drink. Whenever he poured more, the two chickens would lower their heads to peck viciously. After drinking around 100ml, the two wild feather chickens finally raised their heads and signaled that they were done drinking! You dont have thatrge of an appetite, but why are you giving me such weird looks! When Su Mo twisted the cap back on and ced the bottle of psychic energy water in his storage space, he turned back to the wild feather chickens and was startled to see that the two chickens had a look in their eyes that showed Trust?! Why was it trust?! Su Mo tried taking two steps forth, and the chickens also took two steps toward him. Then, Su Mo tried running a few steps forth. The two chickens also ran up to him. It was just like how you got a pet in an RPG game. The two wild feather chickens had be programmed to automatically follow him after drinking the psychic energy water. Su Mo circled past the dune and arrived at the front door. The two wild feather chickens also arrived at the front door with him! As if they had set their sights on Su Mo and were not the slightest bit afraid he would bring them harm. I thought they wouldnt change their nesting ce? Are you sure these arent bum beetles that forget their way home once they meet someone new? Su Mo did not know if he shouldugh or cry as he gazed at his two followers. He circled back and entered the shelter through the back door. When Su Mo walked in, so did the two wild feather chickens. Oreo immediately raced to the back door while barking loudly once it caught a whiff of a strange scent. However, an unrestrained look of excitement appeared on the dogs face when it saw the two new additions to their team! Oh no, will Oreo hurt these chickens by ying with them! The look on Oreos face was so devilish that Su Mo could not help but recall the times he had seen both small andrge dogs toying with chickens in his past life. As he ruffled Oreos hair, Su Mo pretended to be checking if it had any fleas on its stomach. In truth, he used that opportunity to quickly nce at the lower part of Oreos body Ah Oreo is a girl. Im not so worried then I guess Oh? Oreo is a girl? Two thoughts surfaced one after the other in Su Mos mind. No wonder Oreos been looking so depressedtely. I heard that girls always have those few days every month where theyre especially blue Yep, thats right! Su Mo was in a great mood after finding out the reason behind Oreos slump and hurriedly shooed Oreo to sit down in a corner so that their new neighbors would not be frightened. You, the one with brighter red hair. Hm, by looking at the shape, Im going to call you Big Spark. You, the one with lighter hair. Hm, Ill call you Little Spark. After he was done naming the two wild feather chickens of different heights and feather colors, Su Mo took out an extra basin and filled it with psychic energy water before cing it in the crop breeding room that currently took up about 50 square feet of the total space. When the two wild feather chickens saw the basin of psychic energy water, their eyes widened. Once Su Mo ced it down in a corner, both Big and Little Spark dashed over and settled down, ready to defend their property to the death. Huh, have they decided to nest here now? Theyre so easy to fool. When Su Mo saw the spark in Oreos eyes, he grabbed Oreo by the waist and walked out from the breeding room. Im warning you, Oreo. You can y with Big and Little Spark, but youre not allowed to bully them! They are the newest members of our base! Oreo seemed to grow shy as Su Mo cradled her in his arms. This was the first time Su Mo had taken her in his arms, and she buried her head into Su Mos chest and did not stop wiggling. Whimpers sounded from her mouth. Im going to assume youve agreed. Take care of the house. Ive got to go out and find ways to take care of you financially! After Su Mo took Oreo back to the corner where the kobold was lying, he dusted himself off. If you wanted to survive in the wastnd, you needed both the capabilities to do so as well as a huge amount of luck. Just like the acid rain puddle the drains had identally created. He had initially thought they would hinder his progress of advancing the base. Yet, it had ended up bringing him those two wild feather chickens. Now that the shelter, which had previously only been upied by one human and one dog, had two new additions to it, Su Mo had a different feeling toward the impending disaster. He felt much more confident! There are 13 days left. No need to panic. As long as no monsteres and attacks me, Im 70 percent sure I can make it through this disaster But thats not enough! I have to be the champion of all the shelters worldwide and get even more disaster survival points so that I can ensure Im still ahead of everyone else on the personal leaderboard. A determined expression appeared on Su Mos face as he ruminated to himself. Pushing open the shelters front door The first time. Su Mo came to the front passageway after the reconstruction. Right now, the shelter had not yet evolved to the point where the passageway had the resources to form a barbican. However, slots to fire from had already been left in the design. Through using the left-over light from upgrading the shelter, the game panel had automatically upgraded the exit passageways to be made from stone as well. Su Mo felt multiple emotions washing over him as he gazed at the tiny firing holes on the walls. If he had been working alone without the convenience of gaming upgrades, he would never have been able to construct such a building! This was the culmination of the works of countless humans from countless civilizations. The forms of aid survival games brought to single yers were more than enough for these lone wolves. After opening the second door, and then the main door on the very outside, a gust of fresh air raced into the tunnel due to the tunnel effect. After observing the depth of the passageways, Su Mo managed to determine how much the base had sunk during this reconstruction. If the base Id previously lived in was on crownnd, then I must have sunk five meters below the crownnd this time! And if you add on the height, the shelter must be ten meters below ground! Su Mo used his eyes to guesstimate the numbers before shutting the door and walking toward the shrubbery. He had a tight schedule and could not afford to lose a single second. It was time to begin excavating the sulfur ores nearby! Chapter 56 - Today is also a Day for Diligent Mining!

      Chapter 56: Today is also a Day for Diligent Mining!

      As documented in literature, this type of natural sulfur ore had already been known as sulfur from as early as biblical times after its discovery. In ancient Egyptian and Grecian records, sulfur was used in medicine and fumigation. Sulfur mining activities during that era were mainly conducted in volcanic areas like Sicily. Up until the 20th century, sulfur deposits could also be found above salt domes. These two areas were the primary sources of sulfur ore. Regardless of how one looks at it, this terrain doesnt look like a ce where sulfur ore can be found. Is it true that the resource points had been ced at random locations or were there volcanic activities here before theunch? Su Mo found bits of the gravel-like sulfur ore after carefully excavating the soil. For this kind of thing, if one did not have a careful eye or have prior knowledge that there was an ore mine here, one would be hard-pressed to identify that it was sulfur at all and may have only taken them to be colored stones. Su Mo circled around the location once and used his footsteps to measure the distribution area of the crushed sulfur ore along the terrain. There were traces of its presence within a radius of nearly 100 meters. After circling the location, he found a small elevated hill devoid of trees. Su Mo took out the good-quality shovel and started digging. Good heavens, can this good-quality shovel actually be that much stronger than a normal quality one? A stream of light shed across the iron shovel. It turned out that he had scored a critical hit with that first action. Within 20 seconds, the soil resistance had been greatly reduced. It was like shoveling tofu, with Su Mo tossing out shovels of dirt effortlessly. Su Mo examined the soil that he had just dug out. After confirming that it contained crushed sulfur ore inside, he began digging with peace of mind. Digging was also a form of technical work. If one simply dug downward, there would be a risk of the surrounding structure bing unstable and copsing, crushing one to death underneath it. Su Mo had witnessed someone digging a cer in his countryside hometown as a kid. Long story short, the surrounding soil structure copsed even before the hole reached a two-meter depth. By the time the neighbors realized, this person had beenpletely buried under the soil; suffocating and dying in that shallow pit. That was why Su Mo chose the most reliable method of digging out a staircase. It was much safer and sacrificed only a little in terms of efficiency. Under the bright hot sun, arge pile of dirt emerged, evidence of Su Mos hard work. Although building the iron shovel had taken half a day, at this moment, Su Mo felt that it had been well worth it. The increase in the efficiency of the iron shovel was extremely terrifying. The critical hits, in particr, were unbelievable and their effects could even be stacked on top of each other indefinitely. This meant that as long as one kept digging, one could keep on triggering this effect. If there were no other mechanical tools present for excavation work, this iron shovel could easily rece the work of a small excavator. Theres no sulfide gas spewing out of the ground either, so just how did this sulfur ore mine form? After digging to about a meters depth, the shovel started to meet resistance. nging sounds echoed as the shovelhead made contact with the hard ground. Crouching down, Su Mo brushed the surface of the soil with his hand. He immediately found some earth-yellow sulfur ores. The surface of sulfur ores was slightly porous, which meant that sulfide gas was being released. After returning the shovel to the storage space, Su Mo took out the good-quality iron pickaxe. [Iron pickaxe (Good)] Description: An iron shovel made by a conscientious craftsman Su Mo. It was produced with rough workmanship and sturdy materials, but was upgraded to good quality for inexplicable reasons. Special effect: Sharpness +1There is a small probability of critical hits when mining ores. (For ore disintegration with hardness levels below 5) Comment: It is a shame that it is not the enviable golden pickaxe. After taking out the mineral water bottle containing psychic energy water and gulping down two mouthfuls to regain his physical strength, Su Mo then picked up the iron pickaxe and struck it against the yellow ore on the surface of the ground. A soothing, crisp sound reverberated. The rtively hard yellow sulfur ore suddenly disintegrated into small, scattered pieces of ore. Su Mo lowered his head and quietly focused to absorb them into the storage space. All the ore g on the ground was immediately collected into the storage space. Oh ho, thats pretty efficient. It seems that Ill be able to get enough with just an hour of mining! After eyeballing the amount of sulfur debris he had collected, Su Mo then worked out a draft in his mind. He triggered the special disintegration effect and was able to harvest about 20kg of sulfur ore with just one critical strike. In the absence of arge demand for thermal weapon ammunition or gunpowder, having dug a ton of ore was practically more than enough. The rattling and nking continued. Time continued to pass, and the sun that had risen from the east slowly began to descend in the west. As the sun set in the distance, Su Mo had to pause digging and climb out of the pit to look around for signs of mutant beasts every five minutes. Gradually, the sun reached the end of the horizon. A sh of the evening sun shone across the vastnd, almost as if reflecting a tinge of the sulfurs color. Alright, thats enough digging. Ive run out of space anyway. Ill just dig for more next time when I run out. Lifting his head, Su Mo looked at the sky and put a stop to his work. At this moment, the extra space he had in the two cubic meters of storage space had almost been filled with sulfur ore. Based on the efficiency of the purification process, he would have no shortage of sulfur for a long time. Su Mo climbed out of the pit and dusted off the dirt from his raincoat. He began refilling the pit with the excavated soil. Given that sulfur without a root source would dissipate, burying it with soil could also increase the retention duration of the sulfur ore. The small hill, originally piled up from the excavation, turned into a piece of tnd after the refilling process. After marking the location, Su Mo turned around and headed back to the shelter. Compared to the heat outside, the shelter looked more like a shady cer after being submerged. Most of the heat was isted as soon as he entered the tunnel and the temperature rose again after entering the shelter. When will the days when I cant take a shower end! Su Mo stood in the weapon armament storage and took off his raincoat. He looked at the yellowed tank top with a sad expression etched on his face. He could not bring himself to do theundry with psychic energy water; such a wasteful thing, at least for the time being. The talent of hoarding was something that was buried within the genes of the Huaxia people. Even if there was currently about 20 liters of psychic energy water stored, Su Mo only dared to wipe his face with a rag that had been sparingly dipped in a little water when washing his face in the morning. Hell, billions of Earthlings have been transferred to this world at once, but not a single person was ced near a water source. Ill have to wait for the blizzard toe before I can hoard arge amount of in water. After smacking his lips and downing the remaining psychic energy water in the mineral water bottle, the burning sensation in his throat subsided greatly. What a strange survival world. This was a fact that everyone had discoveredtely. It was as if these mutant creatures had fallen from the sky just like humans and, because there was no water source, arge amount of these creatures had begun to die of thirst in the wilderness. Excluding the few animals that could drink the acid rain to survive, most mutant creatures could only kill each other and rely on fresh blood to get by. There was no freshwater source to be found anywhere. It was as if the setting for water sources in this world were removed, or to put it bluntly, there was no option to include water sources. Other than opening treasure chests, humans could only resort to scientific methods if they wanted to obtain water. For example: by encasing a stic bag over a section of leafy shoots so that the foliar transpiration on the leaves would produce condensed water. Or digging a small pit on rtively wet ground and cing a water collection device in the center of the bottom of the pit, then hanging a stic film drawn into an arc on the surface of the pit. Light energy would raise the temperature of the wet soil and air in the pit. The evaporation would then produce water vapor. The water vapor will condense into water droplets whening into contact with the stic film and then slide down into the collection device. Using both of these methods, they could muddle through to obtain enough water to sustain life. The collection method had also been shared by most people and had gradually be widespread. However, due to the courier fee, people could not trade away the excess water even if they had it on hand. I dont know why, but even if I did make a second water well, the system still cannot upgrade it. Just like how the raincoat could not be upgraded without putting it into the wardrobe, the same was true for the water well. After shaking his head and tossing these strange thoughts to the back of his mind, Su Mo began to inspect the rewards he obtained from this trip. Chapter 57 - Detailed Operation, Purifying Sulfur

      Chapter 57: Detailed Operation, Purifying Sulfur

      Some supplies had already been piled up in the utility storage warehouse, but after Su Mo poured out all the sulfur ores, the warehouse finally looked somewhat full. A faint stench effused from the surface of the ore. After examining the powdery yellow substance on the ore, Su Mo lowered his head and picked out a smaller piece, bringing it to the workbench. The process to purify sulfur ore was extremely simple. One only needed to heat a sulfur monomer mineral of an eptable purity in a distition sk. When the temperature reaches 200 degrees, a filter is used to remove any unmelted impurities to ensure purity. The remaining substance then resumes heating after filtering. During this heating process, the remaining substance is stirred to continue evaporating and filtering the impurities. By the time the temperature reaches 400 degrees, the sulfur gas will begin to evaporate. These evaporated sulfur gases are collected and a purer sulfur can be obtained after cooling and solidification. In ancient times, the reason why a weapon of mass destruction like gunpowder had not been developed sooner was that it had been more difficult to extract pure sulfur. However, such an extraction would not be a problem at all with the current workbench. Su Mo went back to the energy room to plug in the generator and electricity supply. He then came up to the workbench and switched on the self-test button. When the red and green indicator lights had all turned green, the self-test concluded, and Su Mo equipped the robotic arm and began to manipte the apparatus. The workbench had already been equipped with aplete purifying tool. The sulfur ore was first crushed into fine pieces with the robotic arm. The purifying vessel was then pulled over. The crushed sulfur pieces were poured into the vessel till it was about two-thirds full before Su Mo began the required operations. Purification of this standard could easily bepleted with the basic tools from a high school chemistry experimentb. The experiment module here had an excellent-quality electric heating nozzle, thus the heating efficiency was higher. After a short while, the temperature required for the preliminary filtration was reached. After swirling and filtering it through the filter paper, Su Mo began the heating process again. This time, the filtered impurities had been reduced. Another round of filtration was easilypleted. When the temperature rose to 400 degrees, traces of yellow gas began to waft through the air. The valve was opened and the yellow gas began to drift along the duct into the condenser tube at the side. As time passed, more and more yellow crystalline powder began to form before sliding through the condenser tube into a beaker that had been set aside for collection. The workbench was equipped with experimentally added containers to enhance the efficiency of collection and rate of heating. Afterpleting the entire process, Su Mo estimated the time taken to have been less than 20 minutes based on the fuel consumption of the diesel generator. [Sulfur (Good)] Description: High-purity sulfur crystals distilled by the craftsman Su Mo. The process was rigorous and followed scientific methodology. Its grade has been upgraded to good quality for inexplicable reasons. Special ability: Increasedbustibility. More powerful when added to certain items. Seeing that there were about 300 grams of sulfur in the beaker, Su Mo pped his hands with satisfaction. Sulfur was a little delicate. It was mmable and had to be stored in a cool environment. He took out a small wooden cup and, after pouring all the purified sulfur into it, he covered it with a lid. After scanning the storage area, Su Mo ultimately chose to put it in the secondary bedroom, which was currently unupied. A day of hard work had been fully rewarded. The huge shelter finally looked more lived-in as well. There was Oreo and the kobold, and even two wild feather chickens called Little Spark and Big Spark. Hey, speaking of which, why hadnt the two little thingse out? He walked over to the crop breeding room curiously and found the figures of Little Spark and Big Spark in the corner. The two chicks looked exhausted and were leaning on each other for support as theyid obediently on the soil of the culture medium. A few fresh buds of cabbage had been crushed underneath and were struggling to survive under the weight of two wild feather chickens. These little ones are pretty good at picking a ce to sleep. They came to sleep under the sun and have almost crushed my vegetables. Su Mo was a little amused after observing them for a while. He held onto the redbs atop their heads andid them on the ground. Huh? Whats this? Su Mo found strips that looked a little like crystals under the spot where the two wild feather chickens had been sleeping. There were about seven or eight strips strewn evenly around the culture medium. It drew his attention, and Su Mo summoned the system to examine it. [Wild Feather Chicken Excrement] Description: Natural fertilizers discharged by the wastnd creatures, wild feather chickens, after consuming an active water source. It does not have an unpleasant odor, but rather emits a fresh fragrance. Function: Catalyzes nt growth and nt cell activity. Greatly improves the survival rate of nts. Comment: Use Jink! Twice the potency, half the cost! Use Jink for millet and get 1,800 jin per mu! What good stuff! I thought they were just two chickens that wouldy eggs, but I didnt expect them to supply natural fertilizer as well. Though the two little ones looked pretty exhausted after passing these out. Seeing Little Spark and Big Spark sprawled on the ground,ying there and looking as if they were on the verge of death, Su Mo poked Little Spark curiously. All he got in response was a weak cluck. Maybe theyre hungry? Speaking of which, these wastnd creatures are quite strange. Although Oreo looks like a husky dog, she basically eats everything. So what would these wild feather chickens usually eat? Su Mo walked inside and saw that the basin still had some psychic energy water remaining. He nodded and strolled toward the spot where the living supplies were stocked. After a long day of mining, Su Mo decided to make himself a nice dinner and carefully selected some ingredients. The remaining sand wolves from his previous hunt were piled in the corner of the storage space. The smell of blood assaulted his nostrils upon taking one out. He had fished out a fattier sand wolf and proceeded to cut up a fewrge pieces from it. After putting the remainder back, Su Mo headed to the stove. Sand wolf meat was very lean and tough, so Su Mo chose an unhealthy cooking methodfrying! He cleaned up the blood from the wolfs flesh, then sliced the meat evenly, salted it, and sprinkled over some cracked ck pepper. He then massaged the marinade into the meat. He poured some flour mixture onto the sand wolf meat and then opened up a packet of spicy chips. He rubbed the spicy oil from inside the packet onto the floured meat evenly then covered it. As the meat marinated, he started up the stove and, after cleaning it, he heated some oil in the wok. When seventy percent of the oil was heated, he put in the meat. A sizzling sound crackled when the sand wolf meat came into contact with the vegetable oil. At the same time, the fragrant smell of fat also arose. When both sides of the sand wolf meat turned golden, Su Mo hurriedly turned off the stove and fished out the fried meat slices. The vegetable oil in the wok began to cool down once it detached from the heat source. After the oil had cooledpletely, Su Mo brought out the Arowana brand oil barrel and poured most of the oil into it, leaving only a little left. He took out a catty of biscuits and poured them into the oil, stir-frying them. The already fragrant and ky biscuits gave off an unusual fragrance as they sizzled in the oil. Living in this apocalyptic wastnd, being able to eat such unhealthy, greasy food was a blessing not easily obtained. When he was done preparing his meal, Su Mo turned around and was about to call the few little ones over to take their meals, but was instead surprised to find the two wild feather chickens that had been ying dead to already be sitting in a row nicely in front of the stove. Goodness, you three, I see that youre starving~ Underneath the softmplight, Little Spark and Big Sparks eyes sparkled as they stared at the freshly fried, greasy biscuits in Su Mos hand. At the side, Oreos saliva was already dripping on the ground. Holding her food dish in her mouth, her gaze was trained on the dish in Su Mos hand that contained the fried meat patty. Huff huff! Woof awoo! Seeing that Su Mo had no intention of letting her eat, Oreo rolled on the ground in panic, feeling very much aggrieved. Be good, everyone has a share. He motioned for Oreo to put down her food dish. Su Mo then poured half of the biscuits at a time and put in two meat patties. He then scooped out the other half of the biscuits, mashed them into pieces in a bowl, and ced them in front of Little Spark and Big Spark. A delicious dinner was ready. After Su Mo had given the order, they began eating happily. The crisp fragrance of the oil and biscuits exploded in their mouths. The sand wolf meat, which was initially very lean, had been tenderized after being fried. It could even make a person swallow their tongue. After taking a big bite of the biscuits and a mouthful of psychic energy water, Su Mo felt as if there was a rush of energy being channeled through his entire body! Huh, I feel like Im forgetting something. Whatever, Ill think about it after I eat! Su Mo shook his head, tossing the weird thoughts to the back of his mind. He then shifted his attention back to the sumptuous dinner~ Im going to be full tonight! And then Illplete that big project Ive been thinking about for two days now! Chapter 58 - Night in the Wasteland! Exploration Continues!

      Chapter 58: Night in the Wastnd! Exploration Continues!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The night in the wastnd was filled with a different kind of beauty. Even the world of the wastnd, whose environment was so different from earth, had its own sun, moon and stars. Under the picturesque night sky, it almost seemed unfathomable that, in just ten days, an impending blizzard loomed. After having his fill, Su Mo put on his equipment, took Oreo, and headed outside the shelter. With the additional information revealed by the Kobold Mage, a heavier sense of urgency weighed upon Su Mos heart. ording to the Kobold Mage, the kobolds were also ced into this world at the same time as the humans. However, it was different from the forced transfer of the humans. The Kobold race was summoned and descended of their own ord. Moreover, the most crucial point was that when the kobolds arrived, they already carried over arge quantity of supplies with them;pletely sufficient for them to establish themselves in the wastnd. The two-person squad he encountered in the ruins earlier, as well as the six-person squad after, were scouts sent by the kobolds. They were responsible for scouting for resources and reporting back to the main group. Unfortunately, the two teams that were sent in this direction both encountered Su Mo. Exploring where the kobolds camp was located, as well as finding out where they were digging for saltpeter, had to be put on the agenda quickly. Especially since, ording to the Kobold Mages description, the estimated distance between the two locations was about 60 kilometers. The team walked for almost a day before reaching the vicinity of Su Mos shelter. Taking into ount a regr humans walking capacity, it was impossible to make a round trip within a day covering that distance. Therefore All hope could only be pinned on the buggy in shelter number two! With this buggy, not to mention 60 kilometers, even if it was 100 kilometers, Su Mo was confident that he couldplete the round trip within the same day. After closing the door of the shelter, Su Mo turned and left. The night sky sparkled with stars, adding a touch of radiance to the atmosphere. Its so beautiful! But how many humans can enjoy this starry sky? Su Mos hands silently fiddled with the electric crossbow that was emitting a cold light. He lifted it toward the night sky and saw a few stars and a full moon hanging over the horizon. Lets explore the ruins tonight. If I can fix the buggy and drive it out, Ill explore the saltpeter mine tomorrow! After adjusting the raincoat and ceramic te armor on his body, Su Mo closed the door and walked forward resolutely. Oreo also immediately entered its battle state and started to guard the surrounding 100-meter perimeter; a two-person surveince strategy taught to it by Su Mo. Night in the wastnd was originally feared by mankind, much like how one would fear a tiger. However, with Su Mos currentbat abilities, the level of threat it posed had been greatly reduced. With the electric crossbow and Oreos surveince skills, unless the wastnd creature had extremely powerful individual strength, it would not make it past the 100-meter mark. Along the way, the stars continued to glow. Su Mos attention was highly focused; walking for 15 minutes before stopping to rest for five minutes to recover strength. The strong endurance of the husky ensured that Oreo could patrol the area uninterrupted, providing Su Mo with a safe resting environment. The distance of 3.5 kilometers did not take long to cover. After walking for almost an hour, Su Mo saw the sprawling shelter number two from a distance. It seems that, over time, there will be fewer mutant beasts and the disasters that humans may face will be even more terrifying. Along the way, he did not encounter even one mutant beast. Not only was Su Mo not relieved, but rather he became even more worried. Even the powerful wastnd creatures could not withstand such frequent disasters, and those that could were undoubtedly the strongest among the monsters. By that time, with fewer wastnd creatures around, mankind would lose the important development path of hunting and obtaining treasure chests to replenish their supplies. Farming? Su Mo shook his head. In about ten days, they would be faced with the extreme weather conditions brought about by a -20 degrees blizzard. What kind of food crops could survive under such extreme conditions? Woof! Oreo tentatively scouted ahead and signaled the absence of any enemies. Under a days exposure to the sun, the stagnant water near shelter number two had reduced considerably and even Oreo could wade through while wearing a raincoat. At the garage door where the buggy was parked, the ground had be dry and hard due to the terrain, making it suitable for driving. Signaling Oreo to patrol the area, Su Mo once again checked the electric crossbow in his hand to make sure that it was switched on and ready to fire before walking forward cautiously. Under the radiance of the full moon, the road conditions were clearly visible even without a shlight. Last time, it had taken over 20 minutes to traverse the muddy road. Now, it took Su Mo less than five minutes to reach the gap that had been sted open by the kobold. From the storage space, he took out the shlight and switched it on. Su Mo first observed the fabricated crime scene that he had previously left. At the area near the footprints left by the kobold, Su Mo had deliberately glued on several feline hairs. Even now, there were still two hairs sticking up. There was no trace of the second set of footprints. Looking inside the ruins, there were also no differences between the furnishings inside and those in his memory. Near the ck blood spewed out by the kobold on the ground, there were no traces of any other living creatures having passed by. Pitter-patter. After Oreo finished patrolling, it came to the pit and looked inside curiously. Is there no trace of the enemy? Hearing Su Mos question, Oreo nodded, indicating that nothing had been found around the area. Okay, continue to patrol the area. If you see someone, alert me immediately! Through the raincoat, he stroked Oreos head and asked it to guard the surrounding area. Su Mo then took out the hemp rope he had woven in the shelter. The previous hemp rope had been used to tie up the kobold mage. This one had been specially prepared by Su Mo before he started this trip. Moreover, this hemp rope was different from the previous one; it was a climbing rope that Su Mo had built using the workbench! [Hooked Rope (Good)] Description: A climbing rope woven by the beginner Su Mo consisting of a hook and rope. Has good stability and is an excellent tool for the home and wilderness exploration. Function: The rope is 4.8m long with resilient characteristics. It will not break unless subjected to weights higher than 300kg. Evaluation: It seems to be a novice prop based on a certain survival at sea novel. Su Mo took out a nail and fastened the hook firmly to the ground, giving it a few tugs. After confirming its strength, Su Mo descended the rope to explore. With this not being his first experience, the downward exploration this time went extremely smoothly. In just three to five seconds, with the help of the new rope, Su Mo slid onto the floor of shelter number two. The moment hended, Su Mo immediately took out his electric crossbow and stood on alert. I remember that the angle of this bone should be about 35 degrees. No problem here. The nail that I put here specifically has not been stepped on either. The footprints on the ground have been covered by ayer of dust. For the time being, no signs of creature activity have been found. Holding the shlight in his left hand, Su Mo quickly swept through the traces he left behind. At the same time, the index finger of his right hand hovered over the trigger to ensure that it could be fired at any time. Fortunately its 60 kilometers. Given the kobolds walking capacity, it would take a lot of effort for them to get here! After scanning the area one more time to make sure it was safe, Su Mo ced the crossbow back into the storage space and rxed. The head of the miserable old man was still lying quietly on the ground inside, looking silently at Su Mo. Passing by the dried blood on the ground, Su Mo approached the railing that had been sted apart by the Kobold Mage. The railing, which was about 10cm in diameter, had pieces littered haphazardly on the ground; all the way down to the first-floor basement. This power really mighty! Picking it up off the ground carefully, Su Mo felt a chill on his back as he looked at it. The solid iron bar had been sted into two. If this was to hit a human body, it would be left with arge hole in a matter of seconds. He shifted away the broken iron bars on the ground with his feet and slowly descended the stairs. The orange buggy that he had been thinking of reappeared in Su Mos sight. Chapter 59 - Fixed! Praise the Machinery!

      Chapter 59: Fixed! Praise the Machinery!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Praise the machinery! Su Mo hurried over to the buggy, caressing the shimmering metallic luster of the roll cage with a bellyful of emotions. He had not seen this car in nearly two days and it seemed to tug at his heart; its shadow lingering even in his sleep. In the wastnd, where no paved roads existed, a small car with off-road capabilities such as this was much easier to drive than a sedan. With fewer mechanical parts and a simpler structure, it was easier to maintain and repair. He ran his hand over the car; from the front hood to the rear engine. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. Forcing himself to calm down, he focused his attention on the buggy. A screen of blue light appeared next to it and disyed the properties of the buggy. [Compact, rear-wheel drive, off-road Desert Racing Car (Good) (Damaged)] Description: A desert racing car produced by the quasi-intermediate level manufacturer Magoo. Has good off-road ability and a powerful engine. The overall shape is beautiful and the materials used are solid. It is one of the better vehicles for traveling in the wastnd. Damage: The car has been damaged by external forces and has many dents. The battery is slightly depleted. A few parts of the engine are damaged and require substantial repairs. Horsepower: 212hp. Torque: 400 Nm. Fuel consumption: 14 liters of diesel per 100 kilometers (it will increase or decrease by varying degrees depending on the terrain). First upgrade option: Repair the car. Enhance its two basic attributes, increase its protection factor, increase the height of the chassis and improve its off-road capabilities. Survival points required (1,750). Second upgrade option: Reconstruct the car. Change the cars structure, improve the value of its all-round attributes, increase weapon options, improve the navigation system and increase itsbat ability. Survival points required (4,800). Introduction: Please fix it and turn on its radio. You will make a major discovery! Huh? Its the first time that the systems evaluation is so formal. Does this racing car really hold some amazing secret? Su Mos gaze focused. With the aid of the shlight, he located the small ck box under the steering wheel of the car. Next to the y button was a painted ck part the size of a fingernail that had been abruptly snapped off. Usually, no one would have thought this was an issue if not for the prompt. However, given the systems evaluation and reminder, Su Mos heart started beating rapidly when he took a second look. I definitely cant afford 1,750 points. Even after the disaster this time, I dont think I can save up that much. I can only look at this from another angle. With a thought, a detailed upgrade option popped out. [Compact, rear-wheel drive, off-road Desert Racing Car (Good)] Description: A desert racing car produced by the quasi-intermediate level manufacturer Magoo. Upgrade option: Repair (410), improve horsepower (200), improve torque (200), reduce fuel consumption (150), install protective ss (270) s, even just repairing it requires 410 points, but I only have 159 points now. This is going to be tough. Survival points were always insufficient when he needed to use them! After all, time was running short. Otherwise, ording to the daily fixed increase, he could probably umte this number in another two to three days. However, now I can only try to put in materials to reduce the cost. He checked some of the required materials. As this was under the category of an overall repair, the system did not give specific requirements. As such, Su Mo had to try each piece one by one. The first thing he tried was putting in the iron bars. After putting in three units, the survival points required for repair were reduced by 18 points. After putting in another unit, there was no change. He put in one unit of wood but there was no change. He put in 35 screws. 10 units lit up and reduced the cost by 10 points. One bottle of psychic energy water A packet of spicy chips that he had opened but not eaten yet A sand wolf that still reeked of blood A pink bra and so on Why was this thing still in the storage space? Throw it away! One item after another in the storage space was taken out and put back in by Su Mo. Then, when a damaged circuit board was taken out, the repair cost dropped again by 44 points, but there still remained a gap of 189 points. This is pretty difficult. If I really cant do it, I can only try my hand at exploring again tomorrow! Su Mo frowned as he continued taking out one item after another to try his luck. However, there was still no reduction in cost even after almost everything had been taken out and put aside. Huh, what is this? Focusing mentally, he controlled a small object in a corner of the storage space and it floated out. Su Mo held it in his hand and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, with a brilliant sh of light, the required survival points actually plummeted by 210 points! This is the good quality rotor that I collected earlier? Seeing the sudden drop in the required survival points, Su Mo was surprised and delighted. He had already forgotten when he had collected this little thing, but that did not affect its usefulness at this moment! It seems that the damage in the engine needs to be repaired with the rotor. This is really lucky! After painstakingly sneaking into shelter number two in the middle of the night, this reward was truly satisfying. Su Mo ced the rotor on the ground with tion and called out the upgrade panel. When he locked on to all the materials required, the survival points requirement was reduced to 128 points. The current 159 points he had were perfectly adequate! Where theres a will, theres a way! Ive relied on my own efforts to collect all the materials to repair this buggy and have finally been rewarded this time. When he thought of the buggy that would gain a new lease on life, Su Mo could hardly contain his excitement and shouted, System, fix it for me! As soon as he said that, the green light that brought joy to peoples hearts began to spread, heading toward the body of the car and the materials on the ground. The small silver-white rotor began to dance on the ground, the circuit board began to melt and the iron bars color began to change. The green light was like super radiation, forcibly attaching to several totally unrted items. Swish! Swoosh! Sounds like tidal waves stirred within the underground garage of shelter number two. The roll cage that had been originally bent began to emit a creaking noise, as the dents visibly began to disappear and the frame straightened out. The engine, which had been painted with waterproof paint, slowly began to shake as if a big invisible hand was fiddling with the machinery inside. As the depleted battery also began to roar softly, it seemed like everything was on track. After three to five seconds, the green light retracted. As the sights and sounds disappeared, Su Mo took a look at the repaired buggy that had been restored by the light. This time, there were no traces of defects from the chassis to the engine. Even the small depressions and bumps on the front hood had disappeared under the systems repair work. If this had been ced into an automotive 4S service center, it could only be called fresh out of the factory! After fumbling around for a bit, Su Mo found the location of the fuel tank. He unscrewed the fuel tank cover and confirmed that there were no residual impurities inside. With a thought, the storage space automatically opened and a barrel of diesel flew out. After adding half of the original 100kg diesel barrel to the generator previously, there was still about 50kg of diesel left at this time. He unscrewed the cap of the diesel barrel. Putting some force into his arms, he grabbed the handle of the oil barrel with both hands. Su Mo took several deep breaths, then lifted the barrel and ced it at the opening of the fuel tank. Glug! Glug! The oil in the barrel burst out and flowed into the interior of the fuel tank. It seems that my training paid off. My strength has really increased. Despite using two arms to grab a diesel barrel weighing about 50kg, Su Mo felt only slightly strenuous; unlike previously when he felt that he could not lift it at all. The veins on his biceps rippled and his blood pumped and surged powerfully, transmitting great strength into both arms. The fuel tank of the buggy seemed bottomless. Even after adding all 50kg of the diesel, only slightly over two-thirds of the fuel tank was filled and there was still quite a bit of room before it could be filled uppletely. The buggys fuel storage capacitypletely surpassed that ofpact cars and could even be considered on par with some medium-sized cars. He ced the empty diesel barrel back into the storage space and carefully screwed the fuel tank lid back on. Su Mo walked to the front of the buggy and mbered inside. After pulling on the mechanical handle to adjust the seat to afortable position, Su Mo eximed in surprise. I wonder where Magoo got the leather seats from. Its reallyfortable to sit in. The unknown leatherposition of the racing seatsfortably wrapped around the sides of the drivers bottom, providing excellent support. The roll cage was firmly fixed around the body and felt very secure. He flipped the ignition switch on the buggy. Toot, toot! Puff! After a dull sound, the engine ignited sessfully and began to deliver power to the battery. Without trying to fiddle with the buggys controls, Su Mo simply pressed the radios y button. He was very curious about the secret that the system had mentioned. The depleted battery had been charged by the power converted by the engine and transmitted that power to the radio in the front. A buzzing noise sounded temporarily before stabilizing. The next moment, a clear cough sounded! Ahem Huh, is that a human voice?! Despite having guessed Magoos identity At this moment, Su Mo felt a little excited when he heard the coughing from the radio! This was someone of the same race! Chapter 60 - The Pioneer! Magoo’s Diary

      Chapter 60: The Pioneer! Magoos Diary

      The cough did not get better over time. Instead, it gradually became worse, to the point that Su Mo was worried that the old man in the recording would cough his lungs out before it ended. Luckily, after ten seconds had passed, the sound of his coughing slowly eased and turned into a low groan. It seemed that he had managed to cough out whatever was bothering him. Urm Can you hear me? Hello? Im Magoo. Hmm Okay, lets start recording! Earthling? No! Huaxian? Su Mo was slightly stunned at the recordings opening line. A shocked look appeared on his usually calm face. Did he just stumble across a fellow human in this alien world? Moreover, it was even someone from his home country? Before Su Mo could continue ruminating on these two questions, the radio buzzed noisily once again with Magoos voice. If youre able to activate this transportation tool, it would mean that you are either an Earthling orof a high civilization. Ho,e to think of it, another being of a high civilization would not even look twice at this pile of rubbish built by me! I guess you must have a lot of questions, but still Id like to introduce myself first. Hello. My hometown is located in the far corner of the gxy. It is the third of the sr system called earth. My country is Huaxia! My name is Magoo! Im d to get to know you in this way. Im also quiteforted by the fact that someone hase along to inherit my asset and continue down this road! Magoos voice sounded slightly downcast, as if phlegm was stuck in his throat. One could imagine how bad his condition was from the sound of his voice. Hello, Im Su Mo. Im also a Huaxian from Earth. d to meet you. Su Mo mouthed those words silently after calming himself down. This was not the first time he had met with something familiar from his hometown. He had seen objects and structures that were exact replicas of those on Earth previously at Liangfang Town. He had not expected that the underground ruins near the base were coincidentally left behind by a Huaxian from Earth. Today is Day 433 of the Doomsday Calendar, and it marks the 19th disaster I am about to face. Oh ho, this is terrible. Can you imagine that, outside this shelter, the high-temperature radiation is measured at 55 degrees? Ive almost run out of water and there arent enough Disaster Points for me to buy any more. It looks like I will end up staying in this world permanently. Perhaps we were destined to experience death the moment the expeditionary army arrived in this world in 99. It was just a matter of time! Gah! I cant take this! Magoos voice pitched between highs and lows. There were times when he was calm, and other moments when he seemingly went crazy. Su Mo was speechless after listening for a while. If what Magoo said was the truth, that a high-temperature disaster lurked outside those walls, and he did not have the supplies to tide him through, then it was no wonder that his mental state would rapidly deteriorate to this point. Su Mo himself would never be able to ept death readily, and it seemed to be the case for Magoo as well. After a while, Magoo finally calmed down from his hysterical episode. His breathing came in gasps, like the breathy noise of an exhaust fan, and Su Mo could not help but worry that he would keel over and die on the spot the next second. If you were able to arrive at my base, it would mean that Im already dead. Everything in this shelter now belongs to you. You can evenbine your core with this shelter and turn it into your future base on one condition, that you do not mind that a useless person had died here once upon a time! Ive forcefully shut down the motor-pumped oil well. It would be very difficult if you n to restart it again. This will depend on your own skills and attainments. Oh yeah, look to your front. Counting from the front to the back, I left a diary in a secretpartment under the fourth piece of tile. If You are able to return to Earth and go home to Huaxia, please help me take it back to my family. Please! Magoo began talking faster and faster. He did not even give enough time for Su Mo to process his words, as if something was chasing after Magoo from behind. Bam Chh chh chh chh chh chh chh.. The irregr sound could be heard once again, indicating that Magoosst words were almost done. Su Mo did not get up. He pressed down on the radio again and listened to the recording carefully once again. He recorded the entire message into the dead mans private messages before turning off the light and getting up to leave the buggy. He shone a light and followed the mark on the floor tiles. Su Mo did discover something out of the ordinary under the fourth piece of tile. A corner of the tile looked vaguely uneven. If one ced the edge of a shovel or an ax under it, the tile could easily be removed from the floor. Su Mo followed this line of thought and took out an exquisite shovel from the storage space. He ced it snugly under the uneven corner and pushed it in. Using some force, he pulled the entire tile off the floor, revealing an unsecured iron box underneath the tile. He ced his metal shovel back into the storage space before focusing; summoning the System to scan the object. After ensuring that it was safe, Su Mo bent down to pick up the iron box. As expected, the box contained a yellowed diary. The front page of the diary had a line of words that were neatly written. Year 99 expeditionary army, toon Leader of the 22nd Infantry, Magoo. He blew off the dust on the diary and returned to the front of the buggy. Su Mo then used the shlight to begin reading Magoos diary. The date on the diarys first page was from many years ago. Su Mo saw the words February 13, 1999. Today is February 13, 1999. The Alliance of World Security Service detected a signaling from deep space. The signal was different from that of a star dying naturally. It was a signal that had a pattern. Someone silly from the NASA headquarters received the signal and was somehow possessed to respond to the signal before actually reporting it. The reason he gave was that, as a scientific researcher, his instinct and experience told him that the owner of this signal was a friendly one. Come to think of it, six hours after responding to the signal, an rm sounded from the defense tform at low Earth orbit, indicating that an unidentified object had arrived close to Earth through space. Everyone initially passed it off as a joke, because it was impossible that something could ever go past the frontline base on Europa. Even if it was the remnants of auncher in space, it would be destroyed whening into the twenty-thousand-meter radius of Europas space. However, something happened that day. At this point, the writing became messy. There was even an entire page torn off from the diary that was missing. Today is August 2, 1999. Its also Day 6 of the Doomsday Calendar. The first disaster has taken ce. A strange game has been guiding everyones actions, but luckily for us, theres a ce for us to convey messages. Its known as the World Channel. What a huge snowstorm. Im lucky to have been wearing thick, cotton-padded clothes when I came here. Its times like these that Im extremely grateful to my Infantrymander. He had such foresight Today is March 6, 1999. Its also Day 22 of the Doomsday Calendar. The second disaster is here. This damn weather is so strange. The ground is clearly covered with thick snow, but the sun is shining brightly and the temperature is 30 degrees. The snow is starting to melt and many are celebrating the weather turning warm again. All creation is being revived, but something tells me that a disaster might arrive at any time. What an insane flood! Im lucky that I chose to build my shelter on high ground. Even though the flood struck, the water only barely reached inside the shelter. Luckily I moved my supplies up beforehand. I should be able to make it through Today is September 21, 1999. The earth calendar seems to be something long forgotten. Many of the others only remember that today is Day 199 of the Doomsday Calendar. Oh, right, Ive created a small-scale thermal weapon device. This is good stuff. Ive managed to exchange many supplies using the weapons Ive created with it. Im living a much morefortable life than others Ive even managed to exchange a bottle of something they call Young C. Sigh, what a wonderful feeling it was to drink it in one gulp! Today is January 1, 2000. Its also Day 301 of the Doomsday Calendar. Its the millennium year. Happy New Year to my beloved Manman. This is the first new year that celebrates crossing the threshold of a century. Your Big Brother Magoo wont be able to return to apany you. I hope that you have a happy celebration even if youre all by yourself. This world is huge, muchrger than our Earth. Of course, with it being sorge, all of us wont be able to get together to celebrate the new year Although this is a celebration, I hope that I will be able to continue surviving on this wastnd. Im also wishing that the remaining 73 million Earthlings will be able to return home one day. Today is May 10, 2000 Its also Day 432 of the Doomsday Calendar. The tenth disaster has arrived. Im sorry, Manman. I might not be able to get through this disaster. The temperature out there is still rising continuously. ording to this damn games update, the temperature will rise above 60 degrees and stay that way for 24 hours before it ends. F*ck this damn game. Why doesnt it experience for itself what it feels like to be under 60-degree heat! My water supply is about to reach its end. Im so thirsty and it feels like Ive contracted something. My entire body has been shivering. Would anyone be able toe and save me Today isDay 433 of the Doomsday Calendar. Ive just recorded myst words, hehe. Only 2.2 million people are left this time from the billions of people that came over from earth. At least Im considered to be among the best and I havent embarrassed my family Ive heard them say that those who have died will have their memories removed. That they will return to our home to continue with their lives and forget about everything here. Hahahahaha, Imughing so hard that my tummy hurts, but Im so thirsty that I cant produce a single tear. It was a great gesture for whoever it was that made up this lie. Unfortunately, he will never know that I would rather use the opportunity to see you once again. My mind is beginning to get muddled. I understand that Im really about to die, but the fear within me lessens as each day passes. I think Im now able to ept the prickly word known as death. Although, theres something I havent quite figured out yet Tell me, when exactly did I die? When I left you, as a 20-year-old I was already dead Chapter 61 - Do Not Feel Alone, Friend!

      Chapter 61: Do Not Feel Alone, Friend!

      Magoos writing stopped abruptly after Day 433. The thin little diary seemed to be of great importance to him. Once he had finished recording his writings on the dozens of avable pages, he continued adding more pages to the diary by sticking together different pieces of paper using tape. Judging from the paper quality, it was easy to tell that Magoos quality of life was at its peak between Day 200 and Day 340 of the Doomsday Calendar. Ever since the disaster on Day 344 began, the development graph of Magoos shelter seemed to drop gradually, before falling into a steep decline downward. All 19 disasters were jotted down clearly in the notebook. Su Mo did not find Nerve Acid Rain, nor was there any record of Blizzard. The only things found were the numbers used to measure the disasters. Extreme snowfall 72 hours Flood 72 hours Temperature (30 degrees), 72 hours Alien beast stampede, 72 hours Temperature (below 30 degrees, 72 hours Meteorite impact, 30 meteorites nt disease, 48 hours Temperature (60 degrees), 24 hours He briefly wondered if there was a problem with Magoos recording, and whether it was possible that it was an issue of both games being different versions. There was no mention of Novice Protection for the disasters in the diary, nor were there any clear descriptors of the disasters. All he could see from those simple words were the human lives behind those disasters. Magoo had, more than once, spected on the reason behind this baptism of disasters that had befallen humankind. However, he would debunk his previous spection every time he formted a new idea. Whether it was the beginning of an alien war, some prank of a high civilization, to the brain in a jar theory, or even fantastical cultivating deities, Magoo had extended his imagination to all possibilities. At the end of it all, reality was a harsh mistress; he was unable to hold on and unravel the secrets behind these disasters. Magoos failure stemmed from his widespread nting of re-engineered crops without proper nning to prevent the start of nt disease disaster. This was the biggest mistake he made, and it was from this point onward that his umtions from before turned into a giant joke. He had no choice but to sell all that he had stored in exchange for survival supplies. From the remnants of the mass graves, he sessfully used his own methods to survive to the very end. After obtaining the ns and design for the thermal weapon device, he kept a low profile and bided his time. It was only when he had sessfully manufactured it that he began to rise to a higher profile. He started his business by selling small-scale thermal weapon devices and became somewhat well-known. Unfortunately, he could not maintain his core business. Sigh, what a pity. Su Mo felt slightly bad for Magoo as he read through the regrets in the diary. Magoo was considered quite the legend to have been able to be part of the final 1%. However, one could only say that, if a persons luck was waning, he would not be able tost until the very end. With the motor-pumped oil well in his hands and a superior shelter with two floors, Magoo had lived quite the life as a minor character! Even so, at that moment, Su Mo did not feel dejected nor lose hope for the future. Magoo had taken over four hundred days to build and manage the shelter into what it was today, but it had only taken a week for Su Mo to nearly reach the same level as Magoo. Besides I have the System! When Im at my four hundredth day, my shelters strength would surpass his by at least a few hundred times! Who knows, I might even have upgraded it into a psychic energy shelter by then! After keeping Magoos diary in his storage space, Su Mo actually felt the gloominess within him disappear and he no longer feared facing the future. Only weaklings would fear the road ahead. They would be the ones who stopped in their tracks and lived a wretched life in search of survival. The strong would move forward with courage! As he groped in search of the gate in front of the cer, he pulled twice on it to confirm that it had been damaged before summoning the System to examine its properties. [Level One Alloy Shelter Main Cer Door (Normal) (Damaged)] Description: The cer door was constructed from multiple different alloys. Currently, the hinge is difficult to operate due to theck of maintenance. Upgrade Option: Restoration (20), Dismantling (450), Material Upgrade (1100), Electric Altering (750) Looks like it was just left unmaintained. I guess the hinge is stuck, but if all it needs is just 20 points, I can totally afford that! Since it only required a few points, Su Mo chose Restoration without hesitation. Another 20 points were taken off the remaining 31 survival points he had and a green light shot out. Two deep nking sounds could be heard. Once again, Su Mo tried to pull on the hinge next to the cer door. This time, as expected, the door of the cer began to rise slowly. Every time the hinge turned mechanically, the cer door was able to rise about 10cm. He turned it again and again until it was raised up to about two-thirds of its total height. Su Mo gave it onest forceful push and the hinge clicked downwards, locking it down between the fasteners. He waited for two or three minutes to make sure that the alloy door would not suddenly m shut before finally feeling safe enough to return to the buggy. Im finally about to drive this thing out Im afraid everyone on earth could never have imagined that I, Su Mo, used only one week to obtain the greatest weapon to safely roam about in this world. He sat in the buggy as he stared at the wide-open cer door. Su Mo felt the urge to show off and needed to express himself. He had obtained a vehicle in such a short time, and not being able to tell anybody about it was killing him. Being unable to return home to show off his sess was like parading great-looking clothes in the middle of the night. He turned on the dead mans direct message and Su Mo sent ten continuous messages of, Ive got a car!!! Satisfied, he closed the screen and fastened his safety belt. He pressed on the start button again to turn on the engine, and two smoky clouds rumbled out from the exhaust pipe. Vroom vroom vroom vroom! Without a sound barrier, the sound of the engines power could easily be heard; pouring in its entirety into Su Mos eardrums, which rang in rhythm with the noise. The gear lever for the buggy was located in the center. There were only two gears. Forward and reverse. He stepped onto the brakes and clutched the gear lever, which was shaped like a drumstick. He gave the head push and there was a creaking noise. He had sessfully engaged the gear! It was not long before Su Mos left foot slowly released its pressure on the brakes. The gradual release of the brakes caused the buggy to shudder. It was only after the brakes were released that the shuddering stopped and it began to move forward. Right then, it was impossible for Su Mo to tolerate moving at such a slow speed. His right foot immediately stepped on the elerator and a low roar came from the engine. The next moment! The buggy was like an arrow that had just been released from a bow. It shot off with great force from where it had been originally situated. It took only one second before a dirt-yellow shadow shed out of the cer. The low roar from the engines horsepower echoed between the confines of heaven and earth! 20 40 60 Su Mo elerated to a scary 60 yards in just an instant on the battered dirt road. There was no barrier or window shield, and the booming sound of the wind tore at the mask of the raincoat like a de, howling loudly. Oreo, who was standing on high ground, saw the yellow shadow sh by and could no longer control her excitement within, howling like a wolf continuously. Su Mo drove faster and faster under the moonlight. The buggys strong horsepower also brought with it a violent recoil. In addition to the strong, wind-defying howl in the air, one could not help but feel the adrenaline pumping through the veins. However, Su Mo still recalled that Diesel! Theres not much of it left! After four or five minutes of driving in circles, Su Mo drove the buggy back to the cer door. Oreo anxiously paced about at the entrance of the cer. When she saw Su Mo return, she became more excited than usual and immediately lunged toward the buggy, trying to bite its roll cage fiercely. It was as if she was interrogating it. Youre the bad person that took my master away from me! Su Moughed and immediately rubbed Oreos doggy head. He only stopped once the little girls temper had been smoothed over. My shelter does not have room for parking yet. Once a disaster strikes, I would still need to park it at shelter number two. That being said, the creation tform at shelter number two can still be put back together before disaster strikes! He strode back into the shelter and ced the cer hinge down, closing the cer door. Su Mo returned to the first floor. He took out a wooden box that had been previously created in the base. Su Mo picked up Magoos skull with great care and ced anyrge-sized bones he could find on the ground into the box. Big Brother Magoo, thank you for the car. Theres not much Im able to do for you except keep your bones in a safe ce. If Im able to return to Earth alive, I will be sure to bring your diary along with me! He bowed three times in gratitude to the wooden box before keeping it in his storage space. He climbed upward using the climbing rope. He then found the highest point of the hill and took out a shovel. He quickly dug arge hole and ced the box with Magoos bones into it before starting to bury it. As he scooped up piles of dirt to cover up the box of bones under the moonlight, Su Mo muttered with feeling, Do not feel alone, friend! This is the highest point! Enjoy the good view of the starry sky and look upon this greatnd from the top! A day wille when humankind will take over this wastnd! A day wille when humankind will have our destinies returned into our own hands! Chapter 62 - This is A Small Step To Criss-Cross the Wasteland, But...

      Chapter 62: This is A Small Step To Criss-Cross the Wastnd, But...

      (Readers are strongly rmended to listen to the vocal section of Hotel California while reading this chapter) Su Mo lifted his head under the boundless moonlight. It was as if he saw Magoos smiling face outlined in the grey skies above; a true man who refused to give up. May his soul rest in peace. Holding Magoos notebook, Su Mo felt the burden that he was carrying grow slightly heavier. However, it was not the time for mourning. He could hear Oreos continuous barks from below; she was obviously curious about the buggy. Su Mo briefly covered the remaining traces on the ground before descending the hill at a brisk and light pace. There was a single-seat cabin in the buggy, but Magoo had also added a rearpartment behind the engine, which Su Mo assumed was used to carry a small cargo load. Oreo was able to fit into that space perfectly. He sat Oreo down inside and buckled her in. Be careful and dont randomly move about. If you fall, youll be a disabled dog. After he gave Oreo a warning, he looked at her sitting quietly in ce. Su Mo smiled before returning to the front. He bent down and climbed into the buggys cabin, buckling up before starting the engine like he usually did. The buggys engine ignited and started humming. Oreo, who was sitting behind it, was clearly frightened by this, but as Su Mo had given her a reminder, she did not make any sudden moves. After making sure that everything was fine, Su Mo shifted the gear into drive and released the brakes. The buggy began to move slowly! Arf? Woof woof? Woof! Oreo looked around curiously, not understanding how she was moving forward despite sitting absolutely still. The next second, Su Mo stepped on the elerator, and Oreo was fed with a gust of wind when she opened her mouth, woofing away. Arf woooooooooooooooof~ Oh yeah! Su Mo shouted excitedly as he felt another gust of howling wind blowing past. The sound waves created by revving the engine were as good as the V8 luxury sports cars on Earth! The birds that were flying above in the sky were shocked and scattered in all directions. He moved his hand toward the radio and pressed on the Music button. A song started to y, pulsing like a bass subwoofer through the quiet wastnd: On a dark desert highway, cool wind in my hair~ Warm smell of colitas, rising up through the air~ Up ahead in the distance, I saw a shimmering light~ My head grew heavy and my sight grew dim~ I had to stop for the night~ There she stood in the doorway~ I heard the mission bell~ And I was thinking to myself~ This could be Heaven or this could be Hell~ It was a ssic song that Magoo had picked up somewhere. Together with Oreos woofs, it echoed melodiously through the Wastnd. Traveling at 40km/h, it wasnt long before he was back in front of the shelter, parked while waiting for a song to finish ying. With this speed, Ill have no issues paying a visit to kobolds saltpeter mine tomorrow. Oreo was still slightly frightened, but seemed to still want to continue the ride, nudging Su Mo as she was being removed from the buggy. Su Mo had to prepare a garage for the buggy. That ce would be the gap that Huang Biao and the others had dug into previously. Those people were a big help to me. All I have to do is construct a sloped roof, put up some wooden boards, and it can serve as a temporary garage. Su Mo was all smiles as he took the shovel out and started work on their unfinished project. The construction progressed quickly with the help of Su Mos good-quality equipment. Su Mo easily dug out the slope within ten minutes. At the other end of the slope was the surface of the shelters stone walls. Although the temporary garage looked simple and crude, it was sufficient to guard against the mutant beasts. As for humans, Su Mo thought that there would be no one else who would be as daring as him to cross the wastnd at night. Even if there were, with Oreos surveince abilities and his cache of weapons, it would be akin to those people handing themselves to him on a silver tter. Back at the base, Su Mo quickly cut out a few wooden boards and took them out;ying them atop the slope andpleting the simple garage construction project. Su Mo then went back to the buggy and, after examining the structure to make sure that there were no problems, he started it up and reversed perfectly into the garage. He thenid down a few wooden boards in front so that it looked like a wooden box had covered up the buggy. Great! Su Mo brushed off the dust on his shoulders, nodded his head satisfactorily, and went back to his base. My progress is way too fast. Just wait till my sister sees this! Im afraid that she would never expect to have such an impressive brother! After drinking a mouthful of psychic energy water and making sure all the shelter doors were locked, Su Mo felt satisfied as he walked over to where the kobold was lying. Huh, it seems like someones hungry~ He patted its head. Su Mo finally recalled what he had forgotten when he was having dinner. The wound on the Kobold Mage had not worsened after its treatment with psychic energy water. While it looked like he was dying, it turned out to be only because he was hungry. Su Mo searched about and took out some biscuits mixed with psychic energy water and ced it in front of the kobold. The Kobold Mage should be kept alive before he found the location of the saltpeter mine and kobolds camp. Su Mo nodded as he looked at the Kobold Mage wolfing down the food, before heading back to the center of the base. There was no concept of time during the night in the wastnd. Everyone could only use the ancient method of telling the time by looking at the moon. It should be around midnight now, perhaps eleven or twelve oclock. Too bad theres no nightlife in the wastnd. Su Mo tidied up the yellow-stained clothes on him. He felt slightly disgusted and changed out of them. He then took a small cup of water out and rinsed his mouth at the culture medium. Little Spark and Big Spark had been preparing for sleep when they caught sight of Su Mo. They lifted their chicken heads in acknowledgement before continuing to sleep after that. Lifes flourishing. I have a deskmp and a heating pad. Su Mos shelter is finally getting better! After rinsing his mouth, he went back to the supply storage and retrieved the deskmp and heating pad that he had traded for in the morning. In the master bedroom, Su Moid the heating pad down, connected the deskmp to the electricity supply, and finallyid down on his bed. Based on this progress speed, perhaps I can create gunpowder in a few days, or maybe even some upgraded explosives. By that time Su Mo was excited just thinking about the possible treasures he would get from those kobolds. No way, Im too excited. I wont be able to sleep like this. I should read some chat messages to calm myself down. The gentle light from the deskmp filled the room with warmth. One could almost forget that they were in the middle of the wastnd. Instead, this almost seemed like a scene from a home in the rural countryside. Su Mo focused his mind while changing into a morefortable resting position. The virtual game panel popped out immediately. Tapping on the World Channel, the screen disyed the messages and news items one by one that were slowly flooding the screen. At this time of day, most people had already used up their trumpet counts, and the rest of them were filtered by the system. This made it easier to keep up with all the messages. As he was scrolling, he realized that there was news of the Halflings. Su Mo then nodded his head and switched over to the Regional Channel. Halflings arrived into this world together with humans. Taking the speed of progress into ount, many of them should have already encountered this strange creature, yet no one actually described its characteristics; only mentioning the need to be careful of them. In the days after the first disaster, the number of yers in the Regional Channel had been reintegrated. Two days had passed since then, and there were still 982 people left out of the 1000. 18 of them had been unlucky enough to encounter some form of danger, or unlucky circumstance, and died. As there were no speaking limits in the Regional Channel, there were dozens of them chattering away as if they were in a Telegram group chat. [Fei Zhi: Bros, Im hungry. Im lying on the floor of a wooden house with broken windows. My whole body is shivering. When will this end? [Liang Jian: The bro above, youre so much better off than I am. I ate a pack of dried noodle snacks. I had diarrhea at night and it was so bad that I almost died from it. [Liang Jian: Is there anyone who knows can we eat what weve excreted? I dont have any grain reserves left] [Na Wenxing: Liang Jian, I thought you told us that your shelter was good enough. Why does it sound so bad now? Has it gotten to the point that you have to eat your own sh*t?] [Liang Jian: Nice one. I bet this shelter will be done for in a few days. Last time, it was mutant beasts going after the humans, and now the humans are going after them instead? How ironic!] [Liang Jian: Im toughing it out for now. Once the secret realm trading opens, Ill look for Su God to trade for something.] [Cai Junfeng: What have you got there?] [Liang Jian: Heh, its a secret. If everyone can keep surviving, just do it. Were lucky to have Su God in our channel. I heard that some of the other lousy channels lost half of their members. None of them were good enough to keep everyones spirits up.] [Du Fu: Im here to introduce something. The tree bark of some bushes are edible. I ate some of it today and it tasted fine. If you cant stand the hunger, go and get some. Its better than eating dirt.] [Emerald: Mr. Su Mo is able to eat his fill right? Sob, sob, sob. Im so envious of him.] [LilyHelen: Sigh, Im going to flee to another shelter for help in the World Channel after I run out of food in two days.] [Ju Dong: The noob above, dont get phished!] [LilyHelen: Huh? Whats phishing?] Su Mo looked at the Regional Channel. His name had been mentioned a few times, and he could see the mimunication caused by differences in Eastern and Western cultures. He smiled helplessly, then turned off the chat panel. If only they knew that he ate fried meat patties and biscuits with psychic energy water. The big and soft bed that he was sleeping on, covered by gentle lighting from the deskmp at his bedside; even the kobold he caught had psychic energy water with biscuit paste. Those people would go crazy with envy if they knew. All done. Im going to sleep! Got to get up early tomorrow to explore the camp! Su Mo slowly fell asleep while thinking about the things he had to do the next day. He lifted his hand to switch off the deskmp, and then the shelter turned quiet. Chapter 63 - 8th Day in the Wasteland, Equipment Upgraded

      Chapter 63: 8th Day in the Wastnd, Equipment Upgraded

      (Readers are strongly rmended to listen to the vocal section of Hotel California while reading this chapter) Su Mo lifted his head under the boundless moonlight. It was as if he saw Magoos smiling face outlined in the grey skies above; a true man who refused to give up. May his soul rest in peace. Holding Magoos notebook, Su Mo felt the burden that he was carrying grow slightly heavier. However, it was not the time for mourning. He could hear Oreos continuous barks from below; she was obviously curious about the buggy. Su Mo briefly covered the remaining traces on the ground before descending the hill at a brisk and light pace. There was a single-seat cabin in the buggy, but Magoo had also added a rearpartment behind the engine, which Su Mo assumed was used to carry a small cargo load. Oreo was able to fit into that space perfectly. He sat Oreo down inside and buckled her in. Be careful and dont randomly move about. If you fall, youll be a disabled dog. After he gave Oreo a warning, he looked at her sitting quietly in ce. Su Mo smiled before returning to the front. He bent down and climbed into the buggys cabin, buckling up before starting the engine like he usually did. The buggys engine ignited and started humming. Oreo, who was sitting behind it, was clearly frightened by this, but as Su Mo had given her a reminder, she did not make any sudden moves. After making sure that everything was fine, Su Mo shifted the gear into drive and released the brakes. The buggy began to move slowly! Arf? Woof woof? Woof! Oreo looked around curiously, not understanding how she was moving forward despite sitting absolutely still. The next second, Su Mo stepped on the elerator, and Oreo was fed with a gust of wind when she opened her mouth, woofing away. Arf woooooooooooooooof~ Oh yeah! Su Mo shouted excitedly as he felt another gust of howling wind blowing past. The sound waves created by revving the engine were as good as the V8 luxury sports cars on Earth! The birds that were flying above in the sky were shocked and scattered in all directions. He moved his hand toward the radio and pressed on the Music button. A song started to y, pulsing like a bass subwoofer through the quiet wastnd: On a dark desert highway, cool wind in my hair~ Warm smell of colitas, rising up through the air~ Up ahead in the distance, I saw a shimmering light~ My head grew heavy and my sight grew dim~ I had to stop for the night~ There she stood in the doorway~ I heard the mission bell~ And I was thinking to myself~ This could be Heaven or this could be Hell~ It was a ssic song that Magoo had picked up somewhere. Together with Oreos woofs, it echoed melodiously through the Wastnd. Traveling at 40km/h, it wasnt long before he was back in front of the shelter, parked while waiting for a song to finish ying. With this speed, Ill have no issues paying a visit to kobolds saltpeter mine tomorrow. Oreo was still slightly frightened, but seemed to still want to continue the ride, nudging Su Mo as she was being removed from the buggy. Su Mo had to prepare a garage for the buggy. That ce would be the gap that Huang Biao and the others had dug into previously. Those people were a big help to me. All I have to do is construct a sloped roof, put up some wooden boards, and it can serve as a temporary garage. Su Mo was all smiles as he took the shovel out and started work on their unfinished project. The construction progressed quickly with the help of Su Mos good-quality equipment. Su Mo easily dug out the slope within ten minutes. At the other end of the slope was the surface of the shelters stone walls. Although the temporary garage looked simple and crude, it was sufficient to guard against the mutant beasts. As for humans, Su Mo thought that there would be no one else who would be as daring as him to cross the wastnd at night. Even if there were, with Oreos surveince abilities and his cache of weapons, it would be akin to those people handing themselves to him on a silver tter. Back at the base, Su Mo quickly cut out a few wooden boards and took them out;ying them atop the slope andpleting the simple garage construction project. Su Mo then went back to the buggy and, after examining the structure to make sure that there were no problems, he started it up and reversed perfectly into the garage. He thenid down a few wooden boards in front so that it looked like a wooden box had covered up the buggy. Great! Su Mo brushed off the dust on his shoulders, nodded his head satisfactorily, and went back to his base. My progress is way too fast. Just wait till my sister sees this! Im afraid that she would never expect to have such an impressive brother! After drinking a mouthful of psychic energy water and making sure all the shelter doors were locked, Su Mo felt satisfied as he walked over to where the kobold was lying. Huh, it seems like someones hungry~ He patted its head. Su Mo finally recalled what he had forgotten when he was having dinner. The wound on the Kobold Mage had not worsened after its treatment with psychic energy water. While it looked like he was dying, it turned out to be only because he was hungry. Su Mo searched about and took out some biscuits mixed with psychic energy water and ced it in front of the kobold. The Kobold Mage should be kept alive before he found the location of the saltpeter mine and kobolds camp. Su Mo nodded as he looked at the Kobold Mage wolfing down the food, before heading back to the center of the base. There was no concept of time during the night in the wastnd. Everyone could only use the ancient method of telling the time by looking at the moon. It should be around midnight now, perhaps eleven or twelve oclock. Too bad theres no nightlife in the wastnd. Su Mo tidied up the yellow-stained clothes on him. He felt slightly disgusted and changed out of them. He then took a small cup of water out and rinsed his mouth at the culture medium. Little Spark and Big Spark had been preparing for sleep when they caught sight of Su Mo. They lifted their chicken heads in acknowledgement before continuing to sleep after that. Lifes flourishing. I have a deskmp and a heating pad. Su Mos shelter is finally getting better! After rinsing his mouth, he went back to the supply storage and retrieved the deskmp and heating pad that he had traded for in the morning. In the master bedroom, Su Moid the heating pad down, connected the deskmp to the electricity supply, and finallyid down on his bed. Based on this progress speed, perhaps I can create gunpowder in a few days, or maybe even some upgraded explosives. By that time Su Mo was excited just thinking about the possible treasures he would get from those kobolds. No way, Im too excited. I wont be able to sleep like this. I should read some chat messages to calm myself down. The gentle light from the deskmp filled the room with warmth. One could almost forget that they were in the middle of the wastnd. Instead, this almost seemed like a scene from a home in the rural countryside. Su Mo focused his mind while changing into a morefortable resting position. The virtual game panel popped out immediately. Tapping on the World Channel, the screen disyed the messages and news items one by one that were slowly flooding the screen. At this time of day, most people had already used up their trumpet counts, and the rest of them were filtered by the system. This made it easier to keep up with all the messages. As he was scrolling, he realized that there was news of the Halflings. Su Mo then nodded his head and switched over to the Regional Channel. Halflings arrived into this world together with humans. Taking the speed of progress into ount, many of them should have already encountered this strange creature, yet no one actually described its characteristics; only mentioning the need to be careful of them. In the days after the first disaster, the number of yers in the Regional Channel had been reintegrated. Two days had passed since then, and there were still 982 people left out of the 1000. 18 of them had been unlucky enough to encounter some form of danger, or unlucky circumstance, and died. As there were no speaking limits in the Regional Channel, there were dozens of them chattering away as if they were in a Telegram group chat. [Fei Zhi: Bros, Im hungry. Im lying on the floor of a wooden house with broken windows. My whole body is shivering. When will this end? [Liang Jian: The bro above, youre so much better off than I am. I ate a pack of dried noodle snacks. I had diarrhea at night and it was so bad that I almost died from it. [Liang Jian: Is there anyone who knows can we eat what weve excreted? I dont have any grain reserves left] [Na Wenxing: Liang Jian, I thought you told us that your shelter was good enough. Why does it sound so bad now? Has it gotten to the point that you have to eat your own sh*t?] [Liang Jian: Nice one. I bet this shelter will be done for in a few days. Last time, it was mutant beasts going after the humans, and now the humans are going after them instead? How ironic!] [Liang Jian: Im toughing it out for now. Once the secret realm trading opens, Ill look for Su God to trade for something.] [Cai Junfeng: What have you got there?] [Liang Jian: Heh, its a secret. If everyone can keep surviving, just do it. Were lucky to have Su God in our channel. I heard that some of the other lousy channels lost half of their members. None of them were good enough to keep everyones spirits up.] [Du Fu: Im here to introduce something. The tree bark of some bushes are edible. I ate some of it today and it tasted fine. If you cant stand the hunger, go and get some. Its better than eating dirt.] [Emerald: Mr. Su Mo is able to eat his fill right? Sob, sob, sob. Im so envious of him.] [LilyHelen: Sigh, Im going to flee to another shelter for help in the World Channel after I run out of food in two days.] [Ju Dong: The noob above, dont get phished!] [LilyHelen: Huh? Whats phishing?] Su Mo looked at the Regional Channel. His name had been mentioned a few times, and he could see the mimunication caused by differences in Eastern and Western cultures. He smiled helplessly, then turned off the chat panel. If only they knew that he ate fried meat patties and biscuits with psychic energy water. The big and soft bed that he was sleeping on, covered by gentle lighting from the deskmp at his bedside; even the kobold he caught had psychic energy water with biscuit paste. Those people would go crazy with envy if they knew. All done. Im going to sleep! Got to get up early tomorrow to explore the camp! Su Mo slowly fell asleep while thinking about the things he had to do the next day. He lifted his hand to switch off the deskmp, and then the shelter turned quiet. Chapter 64 - 8th Day in the Wasteland, Equipment Upgraded

      Chapter 64: 8th Day in the Wastnd, Equipment Upgraded

      [Doomsday Calendar Month 1, Day 8] [The vegetables you nted germinated unexpectedly. The story behind it was heartwarming (Survival points +10)] [You reconstructed the Shelters design. The Shelters Disaster Resistance Ability obtained a qualitative upgrade (Survival points +200)] [You created the Shelters first high-potential productivity toolWorkbench (Survival points +10)] [First-time handcrafting a good-quality tool (Survival points +10)] [First-time handcrafting an excellent-quality tool (Survival points +50)] [First-time handcrafting a good-quality material (Survival points +10)] [One new member added to your Shelter. You feel very happy and see hope for the future (Survival points +10)] [You have obtained the first good-quality vehicle in the Doomsday Wastnd (Survival points +200)] [Scanning hosts survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 88 points gained today.] Total calction: +588 points! Survival points remaining: 599 points! Yes! Awesome! My goodness, I earned almost 600 points in one go! Sure enough, going out to explore was the right way to utilize the system! When he looked at the system notifications that were sent to him at 8 in the morning, Su Mo was surprised. Before he sleptst night, he was worried that he only had 11 survival points remaining. Unexpectedly, when morning came, the system gave out so many of them that itpletely relieved the pressure ofcking survival points. Su Mos mind was raced rapidly as he opened the dead mains personal chat channel, writing down row by row: Todays the eighth day in the wastnd! My progress has been rtively fast. Who would have thought that I would be someone who owned a vehicle in Doomsday! Hahahahahah! No way, no way, Su Mo, you should calm down. How can you be so overwhelmed by this small reward given to you? Keep calm! Todays work is to explore and investigate the location where the kobolds have been mining saltpeter. If theres enough time, it would be best to also locate their campsite. (Attention!!!) This might be a tough war. I must not let my guard down. Upgrade all the equipment if possible! I have to ensure my own safety! Before the sun sets at 7 oclock, I have to return to the Shelter. Remember, do not spend the night in the wilderness. I am ready! Su Mo was feeling satisfied as he switched off the chat channel. Using the strength of his waist, he flipped his body up andnded firmly upright on the bed. It had only been one week in the wastnd and he could already feel his physical fitness had improved by more than just a single level. All his work-rted illnesses were gone thanks to the infinite supply of psychic energy water and had been instead reced by a strong physical body! Ive be much stronger than when I first arrived here! He clenched his fist and observed his visibly protruding veins as if it was proof that his blood was flowing rapidly. Su Mo had never felt so strong before. The physical body was a precious thing. If a normal persons strength was 5, training a little more by lifting weights would increase it to 6, but for a person to build up strength to 10 would be painful, tough and require immense effort. On the other hand, the recovery process, whether it was from 2 to 5, or even 6, as long as one had sufficient nutrients and rest, the speed would be incredibly fast. Psychic energy water its probably the best choice that Ive ever made! Su Mo stood up and gathered the psychic energy water that he collected yesterday before pouring it into the water tank. He scooped some of it and brought it to the culture medium and started to brush his teeth. Little Spark and Big Spark had already woken up and clucked away, running around in circles within the base. Oreo was doing her job. She was curled up in the corner of the living room, her eyes never leaving the Kobold Mage. It was a different kind of morning at the shelter. It didnt feel as quiet or as lonely anymore, instead giving off somewhat of a happy farmhouse vibe. The food stored in the base is kind of nd andcking in vitamins and nutrients.It wont help if I have to keep eating these in the long run. After Su Mo finished his morning routine, he went over to the warehouse, rummaging through the pile of survival goods while ruminating on his thoughts. Fresh vegetables and fruits were a luxury to even him in the wastnd. Without a regr source of nutrients, people could easily fall sick and contract an illness that even psychic energy water would not be able to cure. Perhaps a week was fine, but after two or three weeks, if the body did not absorb any nutrients, he was afraid that there would be a whole host of issues that would apany the bodily stress inflicted, including mental problems such as easily losing ones temper. The biscuits have almost run dry as well. It has only been a few days, but Im tired of it already. Su Mo bent down and grabbed the remaining packs of biscuits and walked out of the supply room. It was not hard to obtain fresh vegetables and fresh fruits. All he had to do was to open some treasure chests and one of them would contain those things. However, as the number of mutant beasts continued to decrease, his target could be only be the The kobold pack! For now though, it was the familiar biscuit paste that was for breakfast. He made four portions, enough for everyone in the base. Polishing off his breakfast, he then packed the remaining biscuit into a mineral water bottle, tightened the cap and put it back in the storage space. He then strolled toward the workbench. Since he was going to investigate the kobolds campsite, he would need to review and upgrade his equipment for the task. For his ranged weapon, the electric crossbow would still be sufficient for now. No upgrade would be needed at this point. Taking a look at his melee weapon, the Japanese Oak Spear; ceramic te armor that would shield him; and heat-insted raincoat, all three of those were in dire need of an upgrade. Focusing, he transferred the familiar-looking long spear onto the workbench. Summoning the system, Su Mo examined it: [Japanese Oak Spear]: Description: A brand-new wooden spear with an overall fine texture. Has patterns that resemble flying swans. The material is as hard as iron and boasts impressive lethality. First upgrade option: Upgrade the material to fine iron spear, increase the hardness of the material, increase the flexibility of the material, increase the sharpness of the weapon. Survival points required (55). Second upgrade option: Upgrade the material to fine iron spear, increase the hardness of the material, adding an electric booster that can significantly improve attacking speed. Survival points required (80). Back then, the electric spear upgrade was too expensive for me. Now its a piece of cake. He looked at the price shown in the system with a smile on his face before heading to the supply room to grab some iron. After putting in three pieces, the cost of the second upgrade option decreased to 65 points. 65 points were deducted after he made up his mind. Green, oh, give me that green color! I have more than enough cash today! Su Mo looked at the green light proudly, waving his hands as if he was the hardworking one forging the spear. The clinking sound of two metals colliding with each other echoed in the air. The Japanese Oak Spear began to tremble, and bits of wood were slowly shaved off from the patterned wooden spear, revealing the beautifulyer of silver under it. The wooden bits that were shaved off did not disappear. Instead, they gathered together and formed a rectangr device. The device measured 3cm in height and 12cm in length. Guided along by the green light, it sped firmly underneath the wooden spear and swirled. The spearhead also evolved from its grooved wooden material to a matte, silver-ck colored iron edge. As the green light disappeared, a new iron spearid on the workbench. Su Mo quickly grabbed it and held it in his hands. [Fine Iron Electric Spear (Good)] Description: Made from special metals. Has high flexibility and toughness. The spearhead is etched with a blood groove. It boasts impressive lethality and an electric booster has been attached at the end of the spear. Special ability: Electric booster can slightly increase the attacking speed and damage. Comment: Yah! Eat this spear! The wooden spear had been light, weighing in at about 3kg. Given Su Mos increased strength, it was no longer suitable for him. After the upgrade, the weight of the Fine Iron Electric Spear increased to 10kg, which worked out perfectly for him. Su Mo stabbed out a few practice moves before trying out the electric booster button. Indeed No electricity! The system is stingy, not even sparing me that tiny amount of electricity. He then connected the charger for the Fine Iron Spear to the electrical supply. Su Mo then ced his well-worn raincoat on the workbench. Although it was a raincoat, it possessed a variety of functions. These days, Su Mo had been wearing it all the time, regardless of whether it was while working in the shelter or going out for a hunt. Even though he was under the hot sun, its excellent heat instion meant that he would not feel hot. Rather, it could even inste against the sunlights UV rays that could possibly harm him. I shouldnt neglect mybat abilities either! Its time to upgrade myself with stronger abilities! Chapter 65 - Fully Renewed, Abilities Highly Boosted!

      Chapter 65: Fully Renewed, Abilities Highly Boosted!

      [Strong Raincoat] Description: A raincoat with several upgrades. Has strong rain-proof ability, UV ray resistance and threeyers of heat instion. First upgrade option: Improve the raincoats material. Additional heat instion material that increasesfortability and wind-proof ability. Survival points required (85). Second upgrade option: Improve the raincoats material. Additional photometric material that increases invisibility and slightly increases wind-proof and heat instion ability. Survival points required (120). These options The first one seems to lean toward upgrading its disaster resistance, whereas the second one is perhaps something like leveling it up to abat uniform? Thump Thump Su Mo tapped on the surface of the workbench with his fingers, looking at the options that the system gave him in deep thought. When he was upgrading the raincoat previously, the system gave him the option to upgrade it with an electrical device. This time, however, the electrical device option had been removed, instead being reced with an invisibility option. If he just looked at it from the present standpoint, an upgrade in either direction was eptable and would greatly assist him during his daily routines. However, if one had to take into ount the future direction of the upgrade, then it became a much harder choice. Of course, the impending disaster was approaching, and being fully prepared for survival was essential. Otherwise, everything else would be meaningless, but if Su Mo did not hesitate after he had finally figured it out and said, I choose upgrade option Number two! 120 points were deducted after he finished his words. This time, it was not the familiar green light that shone from it. Instead, it was a red light that emitted heat. The light enveloped the raincoat, and dazzling streaks of glitter and sparks started to appear on the raincoat. The raincoat transformed under the naked eye; the saggy raincoat material started to improve in texture, and the colors started to disguise themselves, seemingly melding in with the color of the workbench. What an awesome ability The photometric invisibility effects are working even on the workbench. [Photometric Combat Uniform (Good)] Description: Abat uniform with outstanding abilities. It is water-proofed, has UV rays resistance, and is slightly wind-proofed, with good heat instion. Special abilities: Photometric Invisibility (from certain angles, the special material can bend light and achieve Photometric Invisibility. The special material has a negative refractive index and can transform optical structures.) Comment: If you could upgrade this, and I mean if, you might be able to open the door to a whole new world! Su Mo picked up and examined the Photometric Combat Uniform in detail before finding some clues on how it worked. As long as it was not viewed directly from the front, the Photometric Combat Uniform provided a certain level of photometric invisibility effect, seemingly extending from a 45 degree angle to the rear of the uniform. It was his first time seeing such an effect. He had not even seen this effect on Earth before. When Su Mo tried it on himself, he could feel the difference immediately when he moved his arms and legs around. The previous raincoat fitted perfectly on him, but when moving around vigorously, he still felt his movements slightly restricted. The upgraded Photometric Combat Uniform was like a thin film that adhered to his skin. It was as if he was wearing a 0.01mm raincoat to battle and its presence could hardly be noticed unless he was focusing on it specifically. The stic face shield had also been upgraded to a more advanced softened rubber shell, increasing its breathability and defensive ability to a higher level. Su Mo figured that he should wear it all the time to get used to it. Finally, he took out thest piece of equipment to be upgradedceramic te armor, and ced it on the workbench to take a good look at it. [Hunters Ceramic te Armor]: Description: Made from fine materials, has tidy outlines and an impressive defensive ability. The special aroma of Hidden Herb covers up the hunters body scent. First upgrade option: Change the armors look to a half-body light armor. Slight upgrade in armor materials. Retains the ability to cover up scents and increases defensive ability. Survival points required (105). Second upgrade option: Change the armors look to a lower-body light armor. Slight upgrade in armor materials. Decreases the weight of armor and increases defensive ability, Survival points required (130). Third upgrade option: Change the armors look to a full-body light armor. Slight upgrade in armor materials. Addition of an electrical supporting device and increased defensive ability. Survival points required (180). Given the three options, Su Mo did not overthink and confirmed his choice of the third upgrade option. Electrical energy was a productive resource. No matter what type of electrical device it was, it could transform that resource into kic energy. Currently, the cheapest and most convenient resource for this was electrical energy. With the electrical device, he would turn into someone who could perform magic feats in the eyes of people who were clueless about science. Without the electrical device, even if the armor was upgraded to the extent where it could slice off iron easily, or even became unusually strong and solid, it could still only be considered as a stronger tool for taking hits and defense. While it was risky to only depend on a persons strength to fight and battle in the Doomsday wastnd, Su Mo knew which was more important to him. He tried to pour in the materials he had on hand and, after adding in two pieces of iron, the upgrade cost dropped to 165. He suppressed the impulse to save on survival points and he gritted his teeth as he confirmed the third upgrade option. The ceramic te armor that had been through life and death with Su Mo had aplished its mission. The next second, under the green lights tremendous power, it melted into a puddle of ck liquid. The green light was like a pair of unseen hands, starting to knead the liquid into shape out of nowhere. The puddle of liquid soon started to form and take shape, aligning itself with the size and shape of Su Mos body. The green light disappeared after three to five seconds. Bang! The finished armor fell onto the workbench and let out a cry. A full-body suit of armor,plete with pauldrons, a pair of h and a rather stupid-looking armor helmet. Lets forget about the helmet, even if I wear it, I would still die if someone shot me in the head. Su Mo examined the sophisticated pattern on the helmet and checked to see if the electrical device was situated behind the helmet before putting it back into the equipment warehouse. Even if he wore the Photometricbat uniform, the huge helmet would stand out. Wearing it was equivalent to running the risk of getting himself caught by enemies. The upper and lower body armor pieces seem light enough. Wearing them shouldnt affect my movements. The light armor weighed around ten kilograms and could offer enough protection while not affecting his movement and dodging speed in battle. Su Mo nodded as he pondered on the weight of both light armor pieces. Looks like the electrical device was hidden in the boots Su Mo followed the light and examined the light armor boots on the workbench. Two long devices extended from the front to the back of the boots, but he could not find the batterys location, and neither could it be seen from the outside. Su Mo searched the boots for a while before finally spotting the charging port on the heel of the boots. He also found the activation switch on the toe of the boots. While its inability to automatically danger and activate could be itsrgest defect of this electrical device, at least the activation mechanism is convenient enough. All I have to do is point and press my toe to the ground to start the device. He grabbed the boots and left them on the floor to charge from the electrical supply. Su Mo then started to prepare the final piece of the puzzle. Customized crossbow arrows! His current crossbow arrows had been created by the game itself and were sufficient to take on normal kobolds, but this time he was heading into enemy territory. There was no guarantee that he would not encounter stronger enemies. As such, Su Mo was nning to create the crossbow arrows that werepletely different from the average crossbow arrow, improving their lethality. He headed back to the energy distribution room and plugged in the generator to the before switching on the workbenchs power button. He took a piece of iron and ced it on the bench before Su Mo closed his eyes. After ten minutes, Su Mo opened his eyes and concentrated on the material in front of him. The robotic arm on the workbench detected his approaching arm and automatically encased it, bing one with the arm. Su Mo switched the left-hand arm to its high-speed cutter mode and sliced the iron into ten even, small rectangr pieces that each measured 18cm in length. The crossbow arrow that the system had created was of average length, about 25cm, and possessed both lethality and speed. However, the arrows being of uniform length also meant that they had no special attributes to speak of. This time, Su Mo was thinking outside the box. He altered the length of the shaft and started to modify it with determination. ording to the systems crossbow arrow design, Su Mos attention was focused on cutting and grinding, making sure that the width of the broadheads and the fletchings were equivalent. When wearing the robotic arm, the steadiness of the arm allowed Su Mo to ensure that the urate requirements of the crafting process would be executed perfectly. Little sparks ignited and scattered around, hitting the stone wall. Su Mo was extremely focused during the production process, and his efficiency was quite impressive too. Only 3 minutes were needed to produce a crossbow arrow and it left aside to cool down. After finishing 10 of them, Su Mos back was soaked with sweat. This type ofbor intensive activity required high levels of concentration; a slight mistake would lead to the crossbow arrow being wasted and having to be rebuilt from scratch. It was thanks to the excellent quality level of the workbench, which increased concentration levels, that ten of the crossbow arrows were sessfully produced! Chapter 66 - Getting Ready, To the Saltpeter Mine

      Chapter 66: Getting Ready, To the Saltpeter Mine

      Su Mo stared at the arrow case that contained the ten crossbow arrows. They were neatly aligned, their broadheads facing upward. Even though there was a slight metallic smell lingering in the air, Su Mo paid it no mind. It was his first time forging something requiring that much precision and the sess of the endeavor filled him with a sense of aplishment. Su Mo focused mentally again, and the attributes that were disyed by the system panel took his level of satisfaction to the next level, his heart almost bursting with happiness. [High-Speed Crossbow Arrow (Excellent x 3, Good x 7)] Description: Customized crossbow arrow made by the quasi-elementary level craftsman Su Mo. Forged using regr methods, but was upgraded to good quality for inexplicable reasons. Special ability: Excellent: Super-fast flying, silent. Good: Super-fast flying Comment: From beginner to elementary level, such a transformation! Yes! Im already considered a quasi-elementary level manufacturer now. Looks like the effects of the excellent-quality workbenchs enhancement cannot not be taken lightly! The attributes of the new crossbow arrows certainly did not waste its quality enhancement! Even though the overall enhancement given by the workbench was only a modest 10%, when it came to actual use, it was of great help in maintaining the craftsmans concentration level. Ten crossbow arrowsthree of them were excellent-quality level and the other seven were good-quality. Although he had yet to test them out, Su Mo instinctively knew that, from the attributes enhancement, the ones that he created were much better than those made by the system! Su Mo stood up and adjusted his posture, moving his neck left and right to relieve some of the stiffness. With a wave of his hand, Su Mo triggered the system and stored the new crossbow arrows into the storage space neatly. Then he turned his gaze toward the charging ports and stared at the crossbow, long spear andbat boots on the floor. Strong emotions emerged from the depths of Su Mos heart. Armed with these equipment, he would dare to fight against more than ten kobolds! Even though the kobolds campsite might be deathly and perilous, he still had to go! Time passed as he patiently waited for the equipment to be fully charged. In a blink of an eye, it was already noon. Three of the equipment batteries were fully charged, the indicators shing green. Su Mo took out the baguette that he had traded for earlier and put all 2kg of it into the pot to make a bread soup. He took one-fifth of the soup and poured it into Little Spark and Big Sparks food bowl. He scooped out another half and poured it into Oreos food bowl. Su Mo grabbed the rest of the bread soup after waiting for it to cool and chugged it down in one go. After filling his stomach and getting enough rest, he was once again back to his best condition, raring to go. Su Mo came to the weapon armament storage and began to equip himself one by one. First was light armor. The light armor was designed like the silvermer armor worn during the uprising of the Red Turban Rebellion. He had to start with the cuirass. Su Mo held the armor with his hands outstretched between the holes, and tucked his head in like when wearing a sweater. The customized cuirass which was made of special steel that aligned perfectly with the bodys curved shape. Also, because it was made with modern methods and materials, the ultra-lightweight armor felt equivalent to wearing a down jacket on a winters day. The lower part of the armor were the faulds that hooked onto the upper-body armor, and it had a belt to secure it from falling off. After he finished wearing the upper and lower parts of the armor, he picked up the pauldrons and wore them on both shoulders and arms, before securing them. The size of thebat boots was based on Su Mos feet. They were professionally designed and he could put them on easily. Oddly enough, they felt morefortable than wearing a conventional pair of sneakers. Its true that armor boosts ones courage! Su Mos body structure tended toward a more lean shape due to his previousck of exercise but, after he put on his armor, he mysteriously felt stronger. He could not help but start visualizing a battle between a kobold and himself, outfitted in this armor suit! He then raised a leg and pressed his toes on the ground, resulting in a clink nk activation sound. Su Mo proceeded by trying to take a few steps forward. Huh? Does the effect not apply to walking? The electrical boots did not seem to detect his movements, so Su Mo switched to running instead. The next second, a strong force came streaming out from his heels. That moment, Su Mo felt as if he was being propelled so far forward that he almost fell over. That was really fast! Tell me now, who would be able to withstand this speed! Su Mos happiness was getting obvious as stretched his legs and ran several rounds in circles. Oreo, who was still licking her food bowl, was dumbstruck; her jaw dropped while looking at Su Mo running around at that speed in the shelter. The electrical boots did not just boost his running motions. As the speed went higher, Su Mo tried performing different stunts and they all showed a significant speed boost. Bang! He pressed his toes on the ground and ran two more steps before the speed boost effect disappeared. What an improvement! If I had been wearing these back at the ruins, the Kobold Mage wouldnt have had the time tounch that fireball! Su Mo had already been surprised by the light armor. He was even more excited about the fine iron electric spear. However, before that, Su Mo wore the photometricbat uniform over the armor. As he was wearing armor, the photometricbat uniform had to stretchrger to cover it. Nevertheless, the material had a strong flexibility and extensibility rating. The perfectly-fittedbat uniform yed its part by adhering firmly onto the armor. He grabbed the fully-charged fine iron electric spear and switched it on. The fine iron electric spear buzzed momentarily then returned to normal. He tried his hand at some practice moves, stabbing and sweeping forward, and noticed that there it emitted a secondary force, making the electric spear move even faster. When he switched it off, the enhancement disappeared. Su Mo eyed his set of brand new equipment happily, extremely proud of himself. Stowing away the fine iron electric spear and electric crossbow into the storage space, he walked over to the corner and grabbed the kobold. The kobold, who was still asleep, awoke in shock. At first, he lifted his head in panic, but upon realizing that it was just Su Mo, he ignored Su Mo and continued his decadent behavior. It had been two days and Su Mo still did not seem to have the intention to recruit him. The kobold had already discarded his imaginations and began to face reality. Woof woof! Oreo was excited seeing Su Mo grab the kobold, as she watched from the side. Lets go! Tell him to lead the way. If he lies or leads us in the wrong direction, today will be thest day of his miserable life! Su Mo carried the thin and weak kobold in his hands as he moved toward the shelters entrance. Since Oreo heard that they were going out for fun, she barked loudly,municating with the kobold. After confirming the message with him, Oreo barked twice, hinting that she was donemunicating. Once everything was prepared, the shelters entrance opened and Su Mo closed the door carefully after taking a nce at the facilities within. He moved and passed through the entrance hallway to the outside. When there was no disaster, the wastnds sun was always zing brightly during the day, and yellow sand was scattered all around. Sometimes, one or two vultures flew across, making grunting noises. Su Mo threw the kobold to the ground and went back into the other side of the shelters entrance, cing the door bar at an angle, before turning around and forcefully shutting the shelter doors A deep sound groaned when Su Mo tried to push against the door. The door bar had been dropped and set, blocking out any potential forces that mighte from the outside. He gave it a few more tries to see if it was possible to open the door from the outside. Failing sessfully, Su Mo nodded and walked over to the entrance of the garage. He lifted the wooden boards that covered the simple and crude garage, revealing the buggy sitting quietly in the spot where Se Mo had left it. He gave it a once over before climbing inside and starting the engine. He drove the buggy to the entrance of the shelter. Woof? The kobold lying on the ground was astonished when he saw the buggy, looking at it in disbelief; unable to understand why an iron box would be moving about. Oreo looked at kobold as if it were a hillbilly. The way she scoffed at it was epic. Oreo, please bear with me. Youre going to sit with me today! Su Mo put the kobold on the rearpartment and buckled him up. He then bent his body, grabbed Oreo in his arms, and returned to the front seat of his buggy. Oreo was more than willing when she heard what Su Mo said. Oreo buried her head bashfully into Su Mos photometricbat uniform, lying on hisp, motionless. After checking everything once again, he engaged the gear lever and looked back at the shelter, a little unwilling to leave. Lets go! Our next destination is the Kobolds Saltpeter Mine! Su Mo shouted, sweeping away his reluctance to leave, and stepped on the elerator! The buggy was like an arrow leaving its bowstring, shooting forward forcefully. The deep humming noise from the engine resonated alongside the strong winds of sandstorm as he headed west on the deserted wastnd. Chapter 67 - Initial Exploration! Spectacular Saltpeter Mine!

      Chapter 67: Initial Exploration! Spectacr Saltpeter Mine!

      Hourly speed 45 Hourly speed 62 Hourly speed 23 The journey to the kobolds saltpeter mine collection location was not smooth sailing. They stumbled over rocks throughout the journey, and that made them unable to increase their speed. Despite having traveled almost forty to fifty minutes, Su Mo had only covered less than thirty kilometers. The kobold behind him had obviously never seen such a speedy artifact before and spent the entire journey lost in their imagination. No one knew what it was thinking. When the kobold noticed the car slowing down, it immediately understood and continued pointing out directions. Oh, looks like the kobold camp and saltpeter mine are on the Westside. The car continued going forth in the direction the kobold had pointed in. After traveling for another twenty or so kilometers, it surmounted a high slope that obstructed their view. When Su Mo noticed the kobold gesturing, he instinctively raised his head to look toward where the kobolds finger was pointing. His pupils contracted immediately! On the distant ground was a sheet of ice crystals that looked like silk as ity atop a mountaintop that stretched for miles. There were still around ten kilometers left before they arrived at the saltpeter mine. Su Mo could already tell that this area was a massive, natural saltpeter vein. Without a doubt, it would feel even more eerily stunning when they got nearer and stood below the mineral veins! How is this saltpeter mine so massive? How on earth did it form? Su Mo had an expression of surprise on his face as he hurriedly got out of his car and retrieved his binocr that had a 5x zoom from his storage space to begin sizing up the saltpeter mine. With the help of the binocrs, the full view of the saltpeter mine began growing clearer. No need to feel panic when you have a mine at your disposal. Gustav II Adolf, who was otherwise known as the Lion of the North back in the day, had led the Protestant Alliance to multiple victories against the Catholic armies thanks to the utilization of his firearms and saltpeter mines back in his old home of Sweden. However, many European countries did not produce saltpeter, which made the source of these ores a big, constant problem. It was alright during peaceful times, but the minute war broke out, it would be a big problem if their business supply was cut off. King Charles the First of Ennd had been gued by the problem of gunpowder while he was at war with opposition forces both at home and abroad. Thus! The king of Ennd himself had no choice but to turn his attention to a stinking, filthy ce pittrines. To ensure the production of gunpowder, the king had specially appointed officials to dig up the topsoil (which contained nitrites) from thetrines and stables on his territory. He extracted the nitrates from the soil and even issued an order that forbade anytrines or stables in the country from having stone bs or wood bsid on the ground so that it would not affect the collection of soil. Cobblers, who wererge users of nitrate, lost their source of ie. Every respectable clergy in churches then were bestowed with an honorable task, which was to rally the city folk who attended prayer sessions toe forth and pee collectively. From that moment onwards, peeing was no longer an awkward, filthy thing to do. Instead, they were ying their part to contribute toward the country. Among these, the churchs chairs were particrly valued. One was not allowed to leave and use the restroom halfway through prayers, but natures call was difficult to ignore. Thus, the churchs chairs were so battered and bruised that one could scrape off high-quality saltpeter off of these chairs. At that time, Ennd folk thought that womens urine contained particrly high amounts of saltpeter. They even began chanting the slogan Please contribute your share for your husband fighting on the frontlines. Yet, now! Su Mo stared at the giant saltpeter mine in front of him. He could not for the life of him imagine any reason that would cause the birth of such a huge vein. If you told me that this massive vein was formed because some monster peed from the sky, I would have believed you! However, the kobolds must view saltpeter mines as something extremely important. I cant believe that there are at least a hundred kobolds who have set up camp here Huh? That is?? Human!! With the help of the binocrs, Su Mo could clearly see an upright creature that lookedpletely different from the kobolds. Ten kilometers was still too far away. The image created by the binocrs with 5x zoom caused a shadow to cast over Su Mos heart. Su Mo returned to the buggy, pulled up Oreo, who was still busy sniffing the ground, relit the fire, and set out again. This time, he was going to risk traveling another five kilometers forward. The buggy did not travel quickly, but it managed to arrive at the location Su Mo wanted it to after an estimated 10 minutes had psed. This time, even without using the help of binocrs, Su Mo could clearly see arge expanse of houses that seemed to be built from wood in the distance. Even more, Su Mo even noticed a house constructed using the base of a Safe House built next to these houses! After getting out of the car, retrieving the binocrs, and looking at the image formed by the binocrs again. Su Mos hands curled into fists! Dozens of people were hard at work mining on the rolling expanse of mines. However, these people were not kobolds! Instead, they were humans!!! Kobold Warriors were scattered around the veins. Su Mo counted under his breath to get a rough estimate. Right now, there were no less than two hundred Kobold Warriors in his line of sight. And the most terrifying part was that there were at least 50 Kobold Warriors who were sitting and having fun in the middle of the campgrounds! These were just the ones in his direct line of sight! He was afraid that after ounting for those he had not seen, there would be more than three hundred kobolds in this particr saltpeter mine camp! Three hundred kobolds monitoring a dozen people while they mined? As Su Mo gazed into the binocrs, he came into a realization. I thought everyone else nearby the area I was deposited had been taken care of by Huang Biao. Now, it looks like the remaining humans have all been captured to the mines by the kobolds. Luckily, my shelter is a full sixty kilometers away from this ce. If not, I would have met strange creatures like these on my first two days! No wonder the Huaxia shelter was so secretive about matters concerning foreign civilizations. Its probably because there have been countless humans who have already been enved by these monsters. But have their chat channels been restricted? If not, why have I not seen any messages regarding this on the World Channel! Su Mo spected to himself as he made observations. There were so many kobolds. He looked at the gear he had on. Unless he was given a Gatling gun and a limitless supply of bullets. Only then could he try attacking the base and saving the humans. At the very least, with the gear he had on now, it would not be a simple feat tounch an attack on that base. Who would have expected this saltpeter mine to be this tricky Im afraid that the number of monsters inside this kobold camp will berger than the ones I have here! Up to a thousand kobolds! Once he thought of the fact he had neighbors as enthusiastic as he was by his side, and that they would invite you to go mining at their house once they met you, a line immediately appeared above Su Mos head: Sense of security: -10000! No, I must go and scout out the situation inside the kobold camp. Su Mo had a solemn expression on his face as he turned and returned to the buggy. Oreo hurriedly jumped in after him. Oreo, let him lead the way. Were going to their camp. The minute he finished speaking, Oreo beganmunicating with the kobold. A minuteter, the buggy left a trail of dust behind it as it began traveling toward the direction of the northern side of the saltpeter mine. The terrain near the saltpeter mine was all steeped and had high slopes. Although the speed could not be picked up, the saltpeter mines and kobold camp were not too far away if the distance was measured using the buggys speed. When he heard the kobold signal that they were almost there. Su Mo parked the buggy underneath the shadows of some shrubbery, dragged the kobold off the seats, and held it in his arms as they walked forth. After walking for around five or six hundred meters and climbing over another tall hill, Su Mo finally caught sight of the kobold camp. This Can this be called a kobold camp? Perhaps it should be called a castle! It would be more suitable, right?! Su Mos eyes filled with astonishment as he stood on the hill and looked down at the massive area in front of him. If the saltpeter mine could be described as one of natures miracles. Then the kobold castle in front of him was definitely a sign of unparalleled architectural greatness. By the looks of it, the diameter of the castle in front of him was more than 500 meters! There were round towers, narrow windows, semi-circr arches, low domes, andyered door frames. It all looked stunningly beautiful. In terms of its style,rge quantities of columns and domes of various shapes had been used to achieve the aesthetic effect of solidity and heaviness, bnce and stability, and saturation of strength. The narrow windows and the massive space within formed a stark contrast. It caused the castles interior to be dimly lit and looked as if it had never-ending corridors, giving people an air of mystique. Four sharp turrets were atop the four corners of the castle. Su Mo used the binocrs and saw that there were kobolds in charge of making patrols inside the tower. When he looked downwards, besides the mages and warriors, Su Mos sharp eyes spotted a kobold wearing a long white robe. This is the third type of kobold. I wonder what is special about this kobold The kobolds stature could not be considered as upright, but as it stepped up onto the city walls, the four or five Kobold Mages behind it followed it respectfully. The city walls were not long. The white-robed kobold did not stop in its footsteps as it spoke. Soon, they all vanished from the end of the city walls. However, Su Mo did not have time to continue investigating when one of the small doors on the kobold mansion opened abruptly. A group of kobolds walked out, and it was obvious they were walking toward Su Mo. Oh no! Have they seen me? Chapter 68 - Villilan, The Beginning of Trust Collapsing

      Chapter 68: Villn, The Beginning of Trust Copsing

      There was only one walled city gate on the castles front side. Because these doors were in a pair, they seemed exceptionally thick and heavy to operate. There was another smaller door beside therger ones for easy ess. The small door was pushed open, and an army of Kobolds walked out. Different from exploration teams, this team was formed of 12 kobolds, namely six warriors in the front, three mages in the middle, and then another three warriors at the back. Su Mo used his binocrs to look at the kobolds and determine their motives through the look in their eyes. They were walking in his direction! However, the kobold squad was not marching forth at a particrly fast speed. They did not seem to be chasing after something but instead looked like they were going to take care of another matter somewhere else. Is this team going to the saltpeter mines? He made some guesses, and then looked at how there were around a thousand meters left between them. Su Mo turned around and summoned his fine iron electronic spear from the storage space. Turning around to look at his captive kobold, Su Mo did not say another word as he deftly raised his spear and brought it down in a stab. Although this spear did not have any electronic assistance, the amount of strength Su Mo wielded was beginning to get scary. He managed to crack open his captives skull. When Su Mo noticed that both red and white substances would spill out and remain on the ground if he pulled out the tip of his spear, Su Mo got an idea and stored the corpse in the burial bucket he had crafted and stored in his storage space. One had to be ruthless when the time called for it while they were out battling for survival. Since the kobolds mission had been aplished, there was no need for any more nonsense. Sending him back to the arms of the kobolds ancestors was the biggest mercy he could show. This gang cannot be killed for now. Ill follow them from the back and see what theyre up to. The group was formed from twelve kobolds in total. Perhaps it might have been a problem if he continued hiding in the kobold saltpeter mine camp or keeping a watch on the kobold castle. However, Su Mo had full confidence that he would be able to destroy all the kobolds in one go once they were in the wild. After making several more observations, he noticed that the kobold team had not changed the direction they were traveling in even after another five hundred meters. Su Mo squashed his thoughts and bent double to quickly retreat along the nks. Oreo, who was beside Su Mo, immediately understood what he was doing and ran alongside Su Mo in the wilderness. Both human and dog had nothing to look back on as they came and went without showing even a shadow. Su Mo sprawled on the grassy field nearby with Oreo and watched coldly as the kobold team walked right past without noticing he was sprawled out there. The kobold teams formation had be extremely loose during their journey. Even more, the two Kobold Mages in the center who were closer to the back than they were to the front were whispering to each other. No one knew what they were talking about, but from time to time, theyughed loudly and threw their heads back to howl, a perfect disy of happiness. Oreo, circle over to the frontter and see if any kobolds are waiting to wee them. If there are, hurry back and tell me. Ill be following them from the back. Su Mo reached abat-uniform-d hand out and patted Oreos round head as he gave his orders in a low voice. Oreo, who understood the humannguage, nodded and growled in a deep voice before dashing toward the front. Compared to the slow-marching kobolds, Oreo, who used all four limbs to travel, moved astonishingly quickly. It only took her the time of five or six breaths before she caught up to the kobold team and surpassed them through the sides to appear ahead of them. Alright! Su Mo stood and hurried over to the tall hill. After ensuring that there was no second teaming from the kobold castle, he jogged to catch up to them. From the saltpeter mine camp to the kobold castle. The two ces were not too far away if you used a buggy to measure the distance. However, on foot, it took more than an hour before Su Mo returned to the saltpeter mine camp along with the kobold team. Some distance away, at an area that spanned less than five hundred meters, was a temporary defense camp that the kobolds had set up. Several massive, sharpened wooden spikes were ced horizontally at the camps entrance. Wooden barbs were stuck onto the fence surrounding the campgrounds in a pattern that would cause a trypophobia attack. Two scout towers that seemed around ten meters tall were erected on both sides of the camp so that they could be used to scout out the surrounding terrain. When Su Mo saw theyout, not only did he not feel confused, but a feeling of familiarity appeared within him. If I hadnt seen these kobolds, Im afraid I would have thought this was a shelter camp built by humans. Su Moughed at himself as he took out his binocrs and looked toward the saltpeter mountain mine. Around two hours had passed since he had first observed these miners and then took a round trip. However, the humans at the mines were still being forced to work hard and mine under the zing sun. Now that they were closing in, Su Mo could even see in greater detail the expression of numbed pain on the miners faces through his binocrs. He could see the entirety of the mountain when he stood on the hill and noticed there were more than fifty miners present. Now, sprawled on the side of the camp, he could only see one side of the mountain. Those that I can see clearly in my current line of sight there are twelve Asians, seventeen cks, and six whites. Huh? Why dont those two need to mine? An astonished expression appeared on Su Mos face as he gazed through his binocrs. The rest of the people in his line of sight were hard at work mining. Sweat streaked down their faces and washed off the dirt, forming clearly visible marks. However, amidst these miners were two people holding wooden spears. They walked in and back again; not seeming the slightest bit like a miner. Su Mo put down his binocrs and rubbed his eyes, which were starting to be sore after an extended period of focus. Once they had adequate rest, Su Mo looked over again. One Asian, and one white These are supervisors? Hierarchy existed wherever humans were, even if they had be the kobolds servants. It was natural that two so-called supervisors hade to exist. Yet, Su Mos blood boiled when he moved the binocrs the next second. He could see a man who looked like an inder at therge houses in the center of the camp, sitting in front of the kobolds andughing as he talked to them. The three Kobold Mages who hade over from the castle were now sitting in front of the man, gesturing with their hands as they talked about things he could not hear. D*mn it! This *sshole has better meals than I do and lives morefortably than I do. Who knows how many people he must have oppressed to do so! Other people were mining and seating. Yet, the man in the house was sitting in front of a grill and turning it with reckless abandon as he scattered what seemed like seasonings on top of it from time to time. Even if he could not smell the scent that emaciated from the grill as the spices were scattered atop the meat. Su Mo could still imagine the scent from his memories back on earth. The minutes and seconds ticked by. Su Mo kept staring until the man finished grilling the meat, divided it into portions using a knife, and ced the separate portions into the kobolds bowls. When everyone finished eating, they walked out of the wooden house and conversed in the middle of the camp. During this process, Su Mo did not feel any emotions, although Oreo seemed slightly agitated. D*mn it I was wondering why that person seemed somewhat familiar. Finally, he managed to use his binocrs and look at the man in the center of the camp. The one who had betrayed humans and whose face was now synonymous with the word viin. At the same time, it triggered a portion of Su Mos memories. If I recall correctly, this *sshole must be named Kento Maeda. I think Ive seen this person talk in the World Channel after the first update Bits and pieces of Su Mos memories began appearing as Su Mo tried his best to locate them. That person seemed to have been looking to form a team with a group of kind-hearted people with good morals so that they could take care of each other. Who would have thought that it was your standard example of phishing! The wastnd had always been a dangerous ce. And now, the upation of viin had made a sudden appearance. Suddenly, Su Mo felt that all sorts of malice could be found in the games chat panel if someone used it with that intention. Perhaps in the start, the chat channel was a useful tool for everyone to use inmunicating. However, as time passed, it became harder to assess every person who spoke in the chat panel and ponder the goodness or badness of their character, and whether there were any malicious meanings hidden within. When that happened, a persons credibility would copse, and everyone would not be familiar with anyone else. Except for official shelters, all privately-built shelters would be filled with schemes and tricks. The lone wolves left behind would have to spend their time during Doomsday alone. Perhaps the fact that Magoo is unwilling to go looking for friends even after spending 19 disasters alone is a realistic portrayal of the copse of trust amidst humans. The more Su Mo thought about it, the more he felt the intent to kill racing in him as he stared at Kento Maeda, who had not even wiped the oil from the corners of his mouth. This man could not be allowed to remain here! Chapter 69 - Choice? I Want It All!

      Chapter 69: Choice? I Want It All!

      The two parties at the center of the camp were still continued on clumsily. Because they did not have a professional trantor like Oreo, both Kento and the kobolds could not understand what the other party meant with full uracy. They had to resort to using primitive gestures and make the simplest ofmunications. As Su Mo looked on, he slowly understood what their conversation meant. Kento was probablyying out a n for the kobolds. He used his fingers to mimic a helicopters rotor and seemed close to putting it on his head and flying into the air. Yet, the stupid kobolds seemed unable to understand the meaning behind it. They woofed twice anxiously when they realized they did not understand arge amount of the gestures made. After around half an hour, when even Su Mo had gotten tired of watching, the two parties finally finishedmunicating. Kento waved hisrge hand and hollered several times to a few henchmen. A small car was pushed out from a warehouse some distance away. Huh? This is saltpeter that has already been collected? The saltpeter was white-colored with streaks of brown in it. Su Mo could tell it had high levels of purity even by looking at it through his binocrs. Compared to nitrates found in feces and urine, saltpeter like this was an essential resource topete for back when munitions first began setting up business. The kobolds seemed to treat Kento as an equal. However, the two henchmen did not seem to be so lucky. Several kobolds could be seen shouting and yelling at the henchmen even from a distance away, a haughty expression on their faces. Yet, the henchmen could only suffer quietly as they did not dare to show their anger. If a human ends up like this, they might as well have lost any shred of dignity they ever had. Theyre drifting through their days and taking each day as ites. After Su Mo calmed down the urge to kill in his heart, he got up slowly and began retreating. He had a rough idea of how the plot was going to progress. It was most likely that the kobold team that had arrived just now was here to transport this shipment of mined saltpeter back to the castle. Looks like the kobold leader is no idiot too if he knows that the outside camps should not have massive gunpowder killing machines in their camps outside. Doing so would be giving the kobolds here the ability to support their troops, and they would lose what authority they had. Shame. What a shame. Im afraid this group of kobolds is going to ship their saltpeter over to me, Su Mo. Su Mo barked out a coldugh. When the distance between them was far enough, he stood up deftly and did not turn to look back as he ran towards the road the kobolds had taken toe here. Only little children made decisions! I want everything! This time, the saltpeter will belong to me, and the kobolds lives will also belong to me! . Move it, everyone. If not, I wont be able to save your doggish lives if Lord Doug begins throwing me around. As Kento watched the kobold team drive off with a truckful of mined saltpeter, he wiped the sweat off his forehead and spoke to the henchmen by his feet in an arrogant and boastful voice. When the in-game n trantion function was used, one could easily understand what the other person said as long as they were of the human race. Yes, Lord Maeda! The two henchmen hurriedly stood at attention and bowed a 90-degree bow to Kento. Hah.. A satisfied expression appeared on Kentos face when he looked at the two people by him, and he continued speaking. Ah, Ying Xiong, I asked you to recruit more people using the game panel. How are you doing? Any progresstely When Ying Xiong, who was standing on the left, heard that, he immediately began shuddering as he braced himself and said: Lord Kento, we have phished nearly everyone in the nearby surroundings. Furthermore, many people are already bing suspicious because those two dogs leaked out information on purpose We Idiot! When Kento heard what Ying Xiong said, a violent look crossed his face as he kicked Ying Xiong in the chest with all his strength. How many times have I told you to not call them dogs here but to call them kobold lords instead. Are you a pig? Cant you understand the humannguage? If theres a next time, Ill make sure you travel to hell and meet those two people from the day before! Ying Xiong had been kicked to the ground, and he had an expression of pain as he hurriedly nodded. Bead-sized droplets of sweat rolled from his forehead, but he pursed his lips tightly and did not dare voice out his pain. When Kento saw the state Ying Xiong was in, he nodded and said to the other person, Marshall, youlle with me! Then, Kento turned and walked straight toward one of the rooms in the back. The person named Marshall had a numb expression on their face as they followed along. In the pitch-ck room, the only light came from a small window about the size of a humans head. As he stood in the dark, Marshall could not tell what expression was on Kentos face, who was sitting in front of a table. A split secondter. I asked you to make a private collection Um, how is it going Its Its done. I didnt dare hide away too much and only stole small quantities when the mages were asleep. Ive almost amassed a kilogram! Alright! The sound of Kentos almost unhittable excitement rang out from the pitch-ck room. How about the other task I gave you, to scout out the location of Su Mos base, going When Marshall heard Kento say that, he sounded almost ready to cry as he said, Lord Maeda, amidst the many kobolds I purposely sent toward Su Mos shelter the other day, only two exploration teams remain More than a day has passed, but there still isnt any message, Im afraid Huh? My brothers are too scared to go. Su Mo is a vicious and merciless person who kills people like hes cutting grass. The shelter is so safe. Theres nothing we can do even if we go there! Kento first had an agonized expression on his face when he heard what Marshall had to say but then he beganughing creepily as if everything was going ording to n. Thisughter sounded extraordinarily ominous. Even though the sun was zing from the sky, and the weather was scorching, Marshall felt as if he had fallen straight into an ice cer. B*llshit. Did you think I asked you to hide those things so we could look at them? Ive already received the news, hahaha, as long as you ce it in a suitable ce, you wont have to lift a finger before he cracks open the shell which he thinks is so strong. When the timees around, lets not think of the fact he seems made of stone. As long as you do as I say, even if its made of reinforced concrete and is the so-called best shelter in the world, it will still be a fancy grave When the timees and we can go in to get his shelter core Hahaha, once I get that secret, do you think the kobolds will have any authority to stand and speak loudly to me? Kento would not let anyone else call them kobolds, but he did so himself without abandon. A look of disgust instinctively appeared on Marshalls face when he heard those casual insults, but the expression on his face became serious the very next second. Thats right, Marshall. Hows the mission where I asked you to go scout around in the kobold castle! Kentoughed recklessly as he stood up from the table and utilized the light shining in to make his way over to the small bed, sit down, and look out the window. Kobolds did not understand humannguage. Kento had the resources and confidence to believe that no kobolds would overhear and expose them even if they discussed such topics in such recklessness here. Weve been to the kobold castle thrice but have only managed to get up to the third floor every time. We werent able to enter the fourth and fifth floors. I suspect thats where they store their gunpowder. Or perhaps they have some unspeakable secrets hidden there. When Marshall finished speaking, he respectfully pulled out a piece of rolled-up yellow paper from his coat and handed it over respectfully. Fourth floor fifth floor looks like theres a huge secret in this kobold castle too As Kento gazed at theplete distribution of kobolds on the first, second, and third floor as well as the locations where the kobolds stashed their goods in the kobold castle, he nodded and allowed a creepy smile to form on his face as he said: Marshall, youre very good. But remember to be smarter the next time you go over and serve the kobolds. Find a opening to look at what is on the fourth and fifth floor. But remember! Before we get Su Mos secret, we must be careful and meticulous. Dont let anyone catch wind of this! Thats right! And make sure to never let these stupid dogs know anything about Su Mo! Ill think of a n for the two missing exploration teams. You will be my most trusted general when we take over the kobold castle! You and I will establish order in the new world. When the timees, beauty, wealth, safety All this will be at your disposal! As Kento finished speaking, he turned to face the light andughed recklessly as he hugged the map to his chest. He seemed to have already begun imagining the wonderful days of the future! The expressions on Marshalls face changed rapidly in the dark. From anger to recklessness. From recklessness to calmness. Finally, it changed from calm to a cold, imperceptible smile as he clutched his curled fists. Marshall said in an obedient voice: Yes, sir, Lord Maeda. I will not betray your trust! The new world will belong to us! Chapter 70 - Eliminate And Destroy All Foreigners!

      Chapter 70: Eliminate And Destroy All Foreigners!

      It was undeniable. Back during the age of civilization, Huaxias Gaokao was tortuous. However, if you attended the Gaokao again after knowing all the answers, that happy feeling of knowing everything was within your control would definitely make someone faint from happiness. Are they here? Woff! Su Mo sprawled on the elevated portion of a gentle slope and patted Oreo, who was still panting after having run over. Su Mo could not stop his heart from racing when he saw Oreo nod obediently. In Su Mos line of sight, messy grass spread across a patch of scorched yellow soil some 60 meters in front of him. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary. However, as he watched the koboldse closer and closer without changing their route, a smile tugged on the corner of Su Mos lips. Dogs even if theyve evolved into humans, they still adhere to their old habits in some ways The path the kobolds had taken when they arrived and now when they were returning. If you took a closer look at the footprints, you would notice that these messy footprints were actually traveling across a predetermined pathway. Even more, after multiple times of travel, the grass here had slowly been trampled to death, and it was slowly evolving to be a road. Su Mo had a sudden whim when he hurried over from the saltpeter mine and observed that these animals had not changed their route after so many times! He hurriedly dug out a trap in the middle of the path where he wanted to ambush them. The kobolds weighed so little it was almost pitiful, which meant the trap would not copse if they stepped on it. However, if they walked over it with the cartload of saltpeter, he was a hundred percent sure they would fall. Then, the kobolds would have to think of a way to pull the car back up. Of course, as they thought, they would find themselves brainstorming in the underworld. Dont change, dont change. Yes, yes, yes. Walk over it just like that. Well done! Boom! As Su Mo muttered quietly, four kobolds were pulling at the front while two other kobolds pushed from the back. They had just walked over the trap when the cart fell into it with a boom. One of the kobolds who had been pushing from the back used too much strength and ended up falling in as well. It barked out in pain. Woof woof hiss hiss!! Woof woof awoo! As the Kobold Mage barked loudly, all the Kobold Warriors immediately formed a protective circle around their three most precious Kobold Mages. All the kobolds looked around them warily. The Kobold Mage even raised its staff so that it could summon magic at a moments notice. However A minute passed by Three minutes passed by FIve minutes passed by! A gust of wind howled and blew a leaf onto the face of the kobold on the outermost circle. It seemed that even the wind was mocking them for trying to outsmart the wind. Half a secondter, as if realizing they had been scaring themselves, the kobold team immediately stepped out of their formation and beganughing as they barked. Woof~ Woof woof woof! While the Kobold Warriors began thinking of ways to pull the mine cart out, the Kobold Mages sat down beneath the shade of some trees. The kobolds all took turns to work on therge hole, and it became ever so lively as they worked hard. As gusts of refreshing breezes blew, one Kobold Mage could no longer stand it, walking over to stand there and order everyone around. Two remaining Kobold mages sat beneath the shrubbery. The atmosphere was so safe and peaceful that all the kobolds had let down their guard. The Kobold Mage sitting on the left put down its staff and began chatting listlessly to the other Kobold Mage sitting beside it. Sadly, after about four or five minutes, it realized that it had been a long time since itspanion gave it any reaction. The kobold sitting on the left turned its head around curiously. Just one minute ago, the kobold in his line of sight had been fine. Now, a ck arrow was sticking out from its neck. Now, a look of terror appeared in the kobolds eyes, and it hurriedly stood up to yell loudly. However, the next second An identical-looking ck arrow found its way to the center of its neck. Jet-ck colored blood flowed from the hole it made. No wonder its called a premium grade noiseless crossbow. I think not even a sniper would have been able to achieve this effect. The two Kobold Mages had died without understanding what had happened, and that did not affect hister kills. After firing thest crossbow arrow, Su Mo switched to using a normal crossbow arrow as he aimed at thest Kobold Mage and gently pulled the trigger A sh of blood sttered onto the narrow passage! Thest danger! Dead! When all three Kobold Mages had been taken care of, not only did the kobold team lose itsmanding masterminds, but it also lost the ability to battle from a distance. The pitiful Kobold Warriors could do nothing except form a circle and howl nonstop as one by one, they were taken down by Su Mos arrows. A twelve-person team. By the time all the crossbow arrows had been fired, only four kobolds were left. Now, the kobold team was on the brink of copse. Without making a sound, Su Mo made a gesture in the air and five crossbow arrows appeared in his hands. He had loaded them into the magazine the next second. Three Two One When there was only one left, the Kobold Warrior suddenly imitated the Kobold Mage that had surrendered before as ity on the ground in submission. Surrendered again? Looks like the kobolds urge to battle will disappear when there are too many injuries and deaths? As Su Mo sprawled on the ground and confirmed again that there was only one kobold left, he got an idea as he cut off the power to the electric crossbow and put it back into the storage space. The next second, a fine iron electric spear appeared from thin air. Su Mo held it in his hands. Oreo, help me hold down the fort! Su Mo growled out as he stood out from the ground. Now, the kobold lying on the floor spotted Su Mo immediately. At the same time, much of the fear in the kobolds eyes disappeared. Furthermore, in Su Mos line of sight. The Kobold Warrior stood up again and stared unblinkingly at him as it held its spear. Whats up? Want to continue battling with me? Come,e. Come over and try me! d in light armor, electric spear in hand, and dressed inbat uniform. When the two werepared, the Kobold Warrior looked like a primitive man. They were miles apart just in terms of gear. One step after the other, walking as the demon did. Su Mo did not stop moving forth. As the distance between them shortened, he could see clearly The Kobold Warrior had clutched its spear so tightly that it had be slightly twisted. Its eyes showed a look of viewing death as a return home! Alright! Come over and battle with me! When there were less than twenty meters between them, Su Mo yelled loudly and clutched his electric spear in his hands as he charged forth. The Kobold Warrior immediately followed suit and charged forth when it saw what was happening. The kobold that looked immeasurably weak turned its thorns into smashes when the two were just about to collide with each other. Thump! In the next instant, a low, rumbly noise echoed throughout the air and caused the very air to vibrate. He took the opportunity to kick his leg out and kick the still confused kobold more than three meters away. Amazing. Amazing. You are far from enough if you think you could hit me with this strength! An eager look shed in Su Mos eyes as he kicked the kobolds spear at his feet over to the kobold, signaling that he wanted another battle. The Kobold Warriors dignity was greatly injured when it saw how provoking Su Mo was being. It howled as it climbed back up onto its feet and charged while holding the spear. The sounds of metal and gold nging rang through the air. Su Mo merely defended and did not attack, thinking he could use this opportunity to practice his melee sparring and hacking. Top shelf bullet cut! Horse stance side strike! Cross kick whip! The Kobold Warrior seemed to have the upper hand as it attacked again and again, but Su Mo managed to defend himself and return the attack every time. The battle went on for another three to five minutes. As Su Mo managed to side-dodge the Kobold Warriors, again and again, he changed his spear into a whip and hit the kobold so that it would stumble. As the Kobold Warriors weapon dropped behind him, it decided to give up and lie down on the ground. Not battling anymore! Huh? Thats all? Thats all? As he felt streams of energy pump through his arms, and then looked at the panting kobold lying on the ground. Su Mo nced at Oreo, who was beside him, in surprise. Ah? Have I already be this strong? A smile appeared on Su Mos face when he saw the gloomy look on the Kobold Warriors face. And he took advantage of the situation to sit beside it. Oreo, trante this for him. Tell him I said We can continue fighting once hes rested. No rush, theres still a lot of time left in today. When Oreo heard what Su Mo said, she trotted overzily. And began barking in a dialect she was fluent in tomunicate. The Kobold Warrior had not expected Su Mo to not hold any martial virtues at all, bringing a trantor along with him even when he went out to fight. When it heard Su Mos friendly request, its entire being froze. Fear was evident in its eyes as it looked toward Su Mo. The next second, the kobold which had previously been sprawled on the ground utilized both its arms and feet as it tried to leave the battlefield swiftly. However Thump thump! The buzzing sound of electricity could be heard intertwined amidst the two thumps. A ck figure flitted by behind the kobold. The buzzing electric spear seemed to have transformed into a bolt of lightning. When it came back into focus, it had already traveled through the kobolds chest. I said I would wait for you toe to battle. Since you wanted to run, I had no choice but to send you down After he pulled out the electric spear, cut off its power supply, and wiped the kobolds blood off the tip of the spear. Su Mo sighed as he walked back toward therge hole to check the massive loot he had obtained from this battle. ck-colored blood gushed from the kobolds chests and spilled onto the grass. As they died, he seemed to cross the barrier set by their race and understand the sentence echoing through the air; Military-style boxing Its so scary! Chapter 71 - Little Reward!

      Chapter 71: Little Reward!

      In terms of individual strength, a kobold warrior might not defeat a regr adult armed with a weapon. Although making the kobold warriors stronger, being humanoid actually instead weakened the lethality of these fighters. Losing the flexibility ofnding on all fours and without the deadly jaw bite, the skinny kobold had neither strength nor speed, and could only take a beating. Walking to the big pit, the kobold in the pit still waiting to be rescued looked at Su Mo with a dumbfounded expression. It seemed to be asking, Huh? Wheres my teammate? Did they sell me out? Unfortunately, Su Mo did not give the kobold that had fractured its bones during the fall any time to think. He simply took out his crossbow and shot the kobolds forehead with an arrow. Puff! A small team of 12 was wiped out! The two parties only started fighting about ten minutes ago. Excluding the closebat with the kobold warrior, Su Mo easily eliminated this small team that had fallen behind with only 11 crossbow arrows. The gap brought about by equipment andbat ideology could not simply be omitted by the number of people. After putting away the crossbow and confirming that there were no others nearby, he took out the hook rope and nailed it to the ground. Pulling at the rope, Su Mo jumped into the big pit. The kobolds might not be able to transport a cartful of saltpeter ore up, but for Su Mo, it was exceptionally easy. First, he took out the burial bucket from the storage space to free up some space. Next, he put his hand on the saltpeter mining cart. With a thought, the cartful of saltpeter ore began to disappear slowly, all of it incorporated into the storage space. In just five or six seconds, all the saltpeter ore in that cart had disappeared. In exchange, the storage space was full to the brim. Putting some strength into both arms, Su Mo easily climbed out of therge pit by pulling the rope and began to clean up the battlefield. First of all, retrieving the crossbow arrows to recycle was a must. Two pristine-quality crossbow arrows were divine artifacts that he could not do without. Just the terrifying silent attribute alone could y a surprisingly effective role in winning such ambush battles. Carefully, he took out the watermelon knife, cut open the throat of the kobold mage, and pulled out two short and sturdy crossbow arrows from the bloody mess. Seeing the bloodstains on the crossbow arrow, Su Mo frowned as he set it aside to let it drain slowly. The crossbow arrows on the remaining kobolds were easy to handle. He just needed to stomp on the kobolds body and pull the arrow out with some force. After picking out one of the crossbow arrows that was slightly deformed and throwing it into the pit, the remaining eight could be reused. Not bad. For the price of one crossbow, the gain Let me see Three copper chests, one iron chest, and one wooden chest. It seems that as my strength continues to improve, or with the passage of time, it has be more difficult to loot silver-quality chests from kobold mages? Su Mo shook his head, pondering the reasons as he gathered the chests. If the former, it was still eptable. If thetter, he would suffer. As time went by, the original silver chest had turned into a wooden chest. Who could stand that? Was this a trick in disguise to force people to kill monsters quickly? Im Ma Huateng ermm number one paratrooper Reuben Im willing to exchange 10 years of the kobolds life for one lucky star! After whispering a few incantations to open the box, Su Mo touched the trashiest wooden box first. Good things must be left to the end. Everyone understood that! With a tter, the wooden chest opened with Su Mos touch. It turned into a white light before the prompt sounded from the game panel. [Record]: You opened the wooden treasure chest. [Record]: You have gained the bull power strip (5m)*1 Power strip? Not bad, quite useful. Seeing the disappearance of the wooden chest and the power strip that fell to the ground, Su Mo touched the back of his head with a trace of satisfaction on his face. As long as he did not get any stic items from the wooden treasure chest, it was a win! Putting the power strip aside, he took the iron chest and continued to open it. The light shed and the game prompt sounded. [Record]: Congrattions on opening the iron treasure chest. [Record]: You have gained the Mengshui brand canned assorted fruits in syrup (388g)*1 [Record]: You have gained the Mengshui brand canned yellow peaches in syrup (408g)*1 Holy moly, this is awesome! I opened tworge tins of canned fruits at once! Im rich! Seeing the canned fruits that fell to the ground because the storage space was filled, Su Mo quickly picked them up in distress. The two cans were not small, and he was over the moon to have gotten it from the iron treasure chest. A sealed canned food was a rare luxury in the doomsday world. Regardless of its taste and vor, simply the fact that it could replenish arge amount of vitamins needed by the human body was the best food reward he could get at present! After looking at the misceneous knick-knacks piled up in the storage space, Su Mo could only take out a unit of iron bar with a slight twinge of heartache and put the cans in. Two cubic meters of space is still too little. I cant do without the iron bar either. Its really a troublesome choice. Sitting on the iron bar, Su Mo continued to open the chests. This time, for the three copper treasure chests, Su Mo chose to open them all at once. [Record]: Congrattions on opening the copper treasure chest*3. [Record]: Congrattions, you have gained Wuchang Daohuaxiang Rice (15kg)*1 [Record]: Congrattions, you have gained Fuling hot pickled mustard tuber (250g)*3 [Record]: Congrattions, you have gained resource duplication coupon (wood level)*3 [Record]: Congrattions, you have gained storage space expansion coupon (0.2m3, bound)*1 Resource duplication coupon! Storage space expansion coupon! Seeing the prompt on the game panel after the copper treasure chests disappeared, as well as the four pieces of glittering paper as big as a dor note, Su Mo was unusually surprised. As expected, after using 100 disaster points for expansion, it will increase in the future. When it reaches 10 square meters, 102,400 survival points are needed. This means that even if I can get the first disaster points every time, I estimate it will be difficult to umte the points after more than a dozen disasters, not to mention others. Now, it seems that even ordinary people can get this type of expansion coupon by opening up a treasure chest. With a long sigh of relief, Su Mo directly crushed the expansion coupon. Along with the shing light of the expansion coupon, the dark storage space was silently erged by 0.2m3, reaching 2.2m3. As for this resource duplication coupon Picking up the coupon, Su Mo studied the detailed description on it. Like the levels of a treasure chest, resource duplication coupons were divided into five levels: wood, iron, copper, silver, and gold. The three resource duplication coupons that he had just obtained from the copper treasure chest could be used to duplicate resources in equal measures. For example, now that Su Mo had gotten 15kg of rice from the treasure chest, he could spend one duplication coupon and a copy would appear next to it. However, if it was not a resource item drawn from the treasure chest, or an item that had been unsealed, such as unpacking 15kg of rice and adding another 15kg of rice, the duplication coupon could not be used on it. After figuring out this rule, Su Mo put away the three duplication coupons with a thought. Duplicating food will be too wasteful. Besides, I have better replicas in my shelter. Thinking of the many objects in the shelter, Su Mo grinned. Then, he sucked all the items that fell to the ground into the storage space. He stood up and surveyed the dead kobolds lying around. Summoning the shovel, Su Mo began to pick up all the kobolds with the shovel and pushed them into the trap pit in the middle. Although this kind of simple burial could not stop subsequent kobolds from tracking and discovery, it was sufficient for now. It took about half an hour to bury all the kobolds and clean up the scene. Su Mo quickened his pace toward the sentry tower of the kobolds. Since a team of them has died, lets see if the kobolds will take turnsing after me! Chapter 72 - That Su Mo… Has Done It Now!

      Chapter 72: That Su Mo Has Done It Now!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thew of the wastnd: be ruthless to yourself and monsters. As for your own people Ill naturally repay those who treat me well. As for those who treat me badly, or want to harm me, I must retaliate ten or a hundredfold! Sprawled on the hillside overgrown with wild grass, Su Mo leisurely recorded Version 2.0 of the post-apocalyptic survival rules on the private message channels of the dead. At present, there were three main private message channels of the dead. One was used to keep a diary, one to record the rules of survival, and the remaining one to record material acquisition. Ive tested my strength and shouldnt face any problems fighting three kobold warriors, not to mention my armor. This should give me sufficient margin for error. When dealing with things that require a more radical approach, I should perhaps be a little more bold and courageous. As he muttered, Su Mo once again jotted down two points. People would inevitably change. Faced with the cruelty and ruthlessness rampant in the doomsday world, even a person of a good conscience and faith would gradually lose their humanity and devolve into an animal just to survive. Su Mo did not want to be that kind of personliterally. At the very least, he did not want to lose to Magoo, who persisted over 400 days without losing his original disposition. Su Mospetitive nature prompted him to add yet another point to his list of principles for the future. Next to him, Oreo also enjoyed a long-awaited period of sunbathing. However My little Oreo, whats wrong with you? Are you already sleepy even though weve juste out? This sluggish look of yours Looking at the tightly closed doors of the kobold castle, Su Mo simply turned around,y down, and rested on Oreos belly. Feeling Su Mos touch, Oreo barked softly, before closing her eyes and continuing to enjoy her sunbathing. Seeing how sluggish she was, Su Mo would have thought that she was deathly ill if he hadnt been certain that she was fine and hadnt eaten anything funky in the past few hours. Alright, you can just sleep for now. Theres nothing to do today anyway. Well just stay on guard here. If theye out, we will ept their delivery package. If not, theres no loss to us either. Seeing Oreo ignore him, Su Mo had no choice but to turn around and, cing his hands under his head,y down quietly; gazing at the blue skies of the wastnd. It seems like its been forever since Ive had this kind of quiet and leisurely atmosphere! Actually, if not for the constant stream of disasters, living here would be quite interesting. At least Ive be stronger! Thinking about it, the corner of Su Mos curled up into a smile. A persons confidence and charm were a direct result of their vision and strength. In his previous life, he mingled around in an office in Mystic City. Although there were no bloody incidents, such as being instigated by the boss or being beaten and framed by colleagues, at least in that life, it was impossible to achieve financial freedom and freedom of thought. Each day he returned to that small 120-square-foot room in Mystic City and stared at its pale yellow ceiling, Su Mo always thought that if doomsday did arrive one day, he would finally be spared from all these thoughts. Unfortunately, when a few meteors really dide flying toward earth, not only did Su Mo panic, but even those who stood on Earths upper echelon panicked. In just three months, onerge shelter after another was built on Earth. The countrys machinery that had entered the state of war was also unusually terrifying. Everyone had be a screw or cog that could be transferred at will. Thus, until it was time for the big escape, Su Mo did not even manage to grab a ticket home. When he heard his parents expressing worry on the phone, Su Mo could only pretend to be confident andfort them, saying, Dad, Mom, what are you afraid of? This is just a meteoring, not an alien invasion. The earth is sorge. Surely it cant smash through it, right? At this point, his father would always put on the facade of an experienced and knowledgeable person, and reprimand, A young child like you knows nothing. When I was working in the detonation squad, I attended a ss of a great academician. The academician spoke about the rtionship between kic energy and impact. Stop trying to coax me into being happy. Im taking good care of your mother and sister. If you can just take care of yourself, your mother and I will be relieved! Not surprisingly, Su Mos mother would interrupt at this point, Remember to bring more clothes. The shelter has already announced that they will only distribute food and water. They wont bother about your personal belongings! Sometimes, even his sister would chime in mischievously, Brother, dont worry about us anymore. We are the ones worrying about you! Youre an old geek. In this situation, we should be prepared to not see each other for more than ten years. When that timees, you can bring a sister-inw home with you, but dont bring me a nephew. Im not ready to be an aunt yet. He thought of the two old peoples advice again and again. Gazing at the skies, Su Mo seemed to see a hint of a yful smile hidden beneath his fathers seriousness, and his mothers eyes that always seemed happy but tinged with a hint of worry. Dad, Mom, everything will be better. Whether its me, us or the people of Earth, as long as we want to live, there will always be a way. Licking his parched lips, Su Mo waved at the empty air and took out the biscuit paste he had cooked in the morning, sharing it with Oreo. Excluding food, the psychic energy water had a fixed daily supply of 7L now. Although he could not achieve self-sufficiency with food, at the very least, the psychic energy water was in constant supply. Taking out the psychic energy water, Su Mo drank about 300ml. Turning around, he opened Oreos mouth and poured the remaining water into it. With a thought, Su Mo retrieved the water bottle. Turning around, he once again looked at the silent kobold castle. Su Mo got up and inched forward. The hill he was on was about 500m away from the castle. By conservative estimates, the surveince range that the kobolds on the sentry tower could reasonably detect intruders should be about 200-300 meters. Of course, the possibility that those kobolds may have developed extraordinary vision or other sensory abilities could not be ruled out. Therefore, Su Mo decided to use the time before the sun had set to test their surveince range. Signaling Oreo to stay low, Su Mo crouched down and inched forward. By estimating the suns position in the sky, it should be five oclock in the afternoon. The night in the wastnd always arrivedte and the sun would set on the horizon around half-past seven. The sun was not as strong at this hour. Thus, when he was about 400 meters away from the sentry tower, Su Mo finally changed to amando crawl, dragging himself slowly forward on the ground. The weight of the iron armor andbat uniform had been unnoticeable while running, but it felt slightly heavy now in his current position. After covering 100 meters, he reached the 300-meter mark distance from the tower. Su Mo then raised his head and looked up. At this time, it seemed like the kobold at the southeast corner of the tower was staring in his direction. Still, he was not entirely certain if he had been seen. Lets continue going. These kobolds cant run as fast as me anyway, so they wont be able to do anything to me. Under the armor, Su Mo lightly guffawed and continued to inch forward. 280m... 250m... 230m... ... 150m! The angr resolution of the human eye was around 0.0003 radians, and that resolution would be expanded to about 4 cm at about 150 meters. At such a close distance, and with Su Mos increasingly better eyesight nowadays, he did not need binocrs to vaguely observe the expression of the kobold in the sentry tower. Is it actually snoozing? Was it trying to deceive me into fighting an imaginary battle? Summoning a pair of binocrs from the storage space, he positioned it in front of his eyes. This time, not to mention the expression on the kobolds face, Su Mo could even see if its pupils wererge or small or whether the ck spots on its lips were distributed to the left or to the right. The pupils of the kobold in the sentry tower radiated brilliantly, but yet its ciliary muscle was ck. At a single nce, he could tell what it was. It was something countless high school students envieda secret technique: sleeping with ones eyes wide open! This good old kobold is really something! After observing for another five or six minutes, he carefully examined the castle for any other loopholes, including the gate specifications and other details. Su Mo retracted the binocrs and reced it with a cold electric crossbow. He pressed the switch button and waited for the crossbow toplete its self-examination cycle. Su Mo slowly adjusted his posture, moving from a prone position to kneeling on one leg. While doing that, he slowly raised the crossbow and took aim. Through the scope, he could see that the sentry tower kobold was still unresponsive. The corner of Su Mos mouth curled up with a smile. Good boy, continue sleeping! He pulled the trigger! A ck arrow pierced through the air and prated the fragile skull of the kobold in an instant. A one-foot fountain of blood sshed and spurted under the backdrop of the blue sky. Almost simultaneously From the depths of the kobold castle, an rm bell rang and loud barks could be heard! The terrifying noise from the huge castle sounded like it came from at least a thousand kobolds! With so many kobolds, even if he had an automatic rifle, he would not be able to fend them off. Run! Putting away the crossbow, Su Mo did not bother with a disguise and simply started sprinting away. Chapter 73 - What Goes Around Comes Around

      Chapter 73: What Goes Around Comes Around

      The death of the sentry tower kobold was akin to a drop of water hitting the surface of a boiling pan of oil; causing an immediate ruckus within the kobold castle. Woo woo woo The death triggered the monitoring mechanism and rm bells red loudly, reverberating in the wilderness. Shouts shook the earth! Thousands of dogs howled and wailed! The sound of grievances broke through the clouds! Running through the overgrown wilderness, Su Mo looked back and was even more surprised. The door in the center of the kobold castle waspletely open and his vision was filled as hundreds of kobolds swarmed out of the small door. They saw Su Mo sprinting away in the distance. The kobolds mored loudly, locking onto their target, and began to take long strides as the chasemenced. F*ck Did I stir up the hos nest? Su Mo exploded with profanities and picked up the pace. At this moment, he was extremely d to have upgraded the shoes on his feet. Bursts of powerful energy spread from toe to heel, increasing the propulsion of each step, making the next step easier and faster. With each powerful step on the ground, a small pit could be seen left behind one after the other! Su Mo never thought that he could run so fast! The kobolds also did not expect Su Mo to run so fast! Oreo, who was still sleeping on the hillside, was awakened by the roar at this moment and looked up sleepily. The next moment, Oreos ck and white face disyed a trace of humanlike surprise and bewilderment! Ahh-woo Standing on the hillside, Oreo stretched out the howl. It was as if she was saying, D*mn, this brat Su Mo is too savage! In Oreos vision, the two parties were in a race. The frontrunner kobolds were about 400 meters away from Su Mo. However, the scene became even more exaggerated. Behind the frontrunner kobolds, there was another group of kobolds more than 50 meters away. Moreover, a tide of kobolds continued to rush out from the small door, their eyes fixed in Su Mos direction, and started to chase after him. Oreo, you silly dog, run! Seeing Oreo still standing on the hillside, appearing majestic and arrogant, Su Mo shouted as he panted from exertion. The next moment. The targets pursued by the countless kobold army increased to two! One human and one dog. 500 kobolds! At times they stepped into potholes, and at other times they had to use both their hands and feet on the high slopes. Unlike the kobolds from the exploration team, the kobold warriors from the castle were obviously in better physical shape. The distance between the two parties constantly decreased. 380m 350m 300m!!! Woof hah woof hah The few kobolds leading the group had cruel smiles stered on their faces. It seemed that in a minute or two, they would be able to catch up with the nasty intruder in front of them and drag him back to the castle with a stone spear plunged into him, ready to be tortured properly. However Woof? Woof! Woof? They watched as the intruder suddenly sat on an iron shell. The next second ck smoke erupted from the iron shell and quickly increased the distance between the two parties at a terrifying speed. Even a kobold in their heyday could only sigh at that speed, not to mention a kobold team that had been chasing a target for over one kilometer. Seeing the increasing distance between the two parties, the kobold team stopped in their tracks. A hint of humanlike confusion appeared on their faces. They looked at each other, not understanding why or how that iron shell could move so fast without being pulled by an animal. On the high slope, more and more kobolds stood up and watched as the yellow dust storm stirred up by the iron shell got further and further away. Silence was the silence of all the kobolds standing on the hillside. Roar was the roar of Su Mo and Oreo speeding across the wilderness! Woohoo! Hahahaha! Woof! Woof! Fools like you want to catch me? Cant you see how fast Grandpa Su Mos precious steed is? With one foot on the elerator, Su Mo cheered heartily as the violent gusts of wind hit his face. It had only taken two to three minutes. Human beings could harness the power of machinery to perform magic that was unique to humans in front of these so-called fantasy creatures! Diesel was the blood, the engine was the heart, and the wheels were the legs! The power was the wind magic! While going downhill, the speed of the bouncing buggy increased to 65 yards per second! Before the rolling dust realized who had stirred it up, the buggys swift shadow had already passed it by. Facing the setting sun that was hanging over the horizon, Su Mo rushed to a safe spot and stopped the car. In the rearpartment, Oreo was still standing; her hair naturally billowing back under the caress of the wind, looking indescribably sprightly and carefree. Turning his head, he looked at the kobolds congregated densely on the mountain ridge. A wave of pride swelled in Su Mos heart! Raising his middle finger, Su Mo shouted loudly at all the kobolds looking in his direction, Dogs, one day, I, your grandpa, will chase you instead! At that time, Ill show you what it means to be a human with a backbone! His loud voice vibrated through the air and transmitted into the distance. It was unknown whether it was because Su Mo had stopped, or if it was because they heard Su Mos words, but the kobolds on the mountain ridge began to bark. The momentum was rather like they were telling him, Come on! After a few more nces, Su Mo bent his body, climbed into the buggy, and continued forward without looking back. It was not until the mountain ridge where the kobolds stood had be as tiny as ants in the distance that Su Mo turned the car around and headed east. On this trip, he had gathered enough information and his storage space had also been stuffed to the brim. He had totally attained a bountiful harvest! Driving the buggy and maintaining a speed of about 40 yards per second, Su Mo sessfully returned to shelter number two before the sun went down. After reaching that point, it would only take another three to five minutes before he arrived at his own shelter. Oreo also realized that they had returned to their territory and began to whimper softly. As they approached, she became more excited; her voice changing tones several times. Its great having such a solid shelter in the doomsday wastnd! As he parked the buggy in front of the gate of the shelter and looked at the unusually strong stone wall, Su Mo could not help but feel waves surge through his heart. So what if it was a castle? In the face of natural disasters, it was nothing more than an ant! On the contrary, as the underground shelter got deeper and deeper, it would be much safer than a castle. However it would be better to bring a helmet the next time I go out. All that gravel this buggy kicks up hurts my head. Sumo smiled and touched the back of his head. When he saw that Oreos body had also been smashed by the gravel, he shook his head He could avoid most obstacles while driving on the wastnd. However, it was inevitable that the buggy, which had a chassis that almost touched the ground, would be ufortable without any ss or protective covering. After cing Oreo down and parking the buggy back in the simple garage, Su Mo arrived at the back door of the base. Tomorrow, Ill need to find a way to make a big lock. Otherwise, I would have to enter through the back door every time I enter and exit. Its also pretty dangerous not to lock the backdoor. Lifting the heavy stone b and putting Oreo inside the shelter, he looked around again before climbing inside and closing the stone b. Cluck, cluck. Cluck. Big Spark and Little Spark heard the noise and scampered out quickly, sitting in a row at the spot where they had exited the back door. After seeing Su Mo appear, they puffed their chests up and circled around him. Okay, Im back. Are you hungry? Seeing a few small crystals appearing on the culture medium, Su Mo realized what Big and Little Sparks behavior meant. They were here to im credit, huh? Stroking Little Sparks head and holding the two little chickens in his arms, Su Mo walked over to the living room and turned on the lights. The dark shelter suddenly brightened up. It was like going out to work in the era of earth and returning to his room at night. At this moment, a feeling of iparable calm and peace of mind washed over him. Sulfur, saltpeter and another twelve days to go! Kobold beasts, just you wait! Chapter 74 - Refining Saltpeter After Wining And Dining

      Chapter 74: Refining Saltpeter After Wining And Dining

      Hey, little fes, stop being so anxious. Let me draw up an inventory of todays harvest, haha He yed with Big Spark and Little Spark for a while before cing both chickens on the floor and leaving Oreo to y with them instead. Su Mo strode toward the storage area and began to throw stuff out. First out was the huge piece of saltpeter that had filled up the storage space. The saltpeter minerals were extremely pure and basically did not need further processing. They could be immediately crushed and used. If any warmongers caught sight of these, they would be driven crazy with excitement. Su Mo looked at the storage area that had already been filled with sulfur and had no choice but to ce the saltpeter minerals in the guest bedroom instead. The smell of the saltpeter was not as pungent as the sulfur, especially since it had been collected from a natural saltpeter mine. Aside from a slightly bitter smell, it was quite hard to identify its other scents. These saltpeter minerals weigh about three to five hundred catties. It seems I wont need to make a second trip for them in a while. Su Mo ced all the saltpeter minerals together in a neat pile and nodded in satisfaction. The joy of umting arge quantity of supplies, much like a squirrel would, was indescribable. All he needed now was a little charcoal, to mix them up in the right ratios, and he would be able to manufacture gunpowder. If its about food supplies Thisrge 15kg bag of rice would be able to alleviate that concern! There are also two cans of canned food. If I consume them slowly, I should not have any food problems for a whole month! Su Mo took out the survival supplies he had procured and carried therge bag of rice toward the stove. He had been eating bread soup and biscuit paste over the past few days. While these two items were initially fine for a few meals, the repetitive taste made them rather unappetizing after a while. Su Mos stomach began to growl when he looked at the rice and his mouth started to water. A normal person could probably consume about two liang worth of rice, which meant that one catty of rice would usually be enough for three whole days. Of course, for someone like Su Mo who was rapidly getting physically stronger, his daily exertions left him in a constant state of hunger. He would have to consume at least 3 to 4 liang worth of rice for him to eat his fill. Thats strange. Why am I having such good luck? If every bronze treasure chest actually contained enough rice or food for a person to eat for a month, then no one would actually becking food during these early stages. Su Mo used some psychic energy water to wash the rice while mentally analyzing the situation. If his luck had been slightly better and he had gotten two bags of rice instead, it would easilyst two to three months if he rationed it properly. However, it was quite clear that his situation was an anomaly. There were far too many who werecking food, with some even going to the extent of tearing off tree barks and eating dirt to satiate their hunger. Its too difficult to judge at this time as there arent enough samples. It might just be that I have better luck, seeing that Im able to always get the good stuff. He tossed this temporarily unsolvable question to the back of his mind and ced the rice into the wok, which was being heated up. Su Mo sat in front of the stove as he silently waited. It was fine that he did not have an electric rice cooker. Using a wok and cooking the rice traditionally with firewood would make it even more fragrant! First, he cooked the rice in the wok until the hard core in the center was almost soft. Then he ced a wooden cover right above the water line within the wok. He made sure that the rice was leveled t on the wooden cover before using another wooden lid to cover up the wok. It took about ten minutes before Su Mo could smell the increasingly strong fragrance of the cooked riceing from inside the wok. He could not help but smile. A bowl of rice would be nothing special in the civilized era on Earth. If one went to a buffet, you could request for ten, even twenty bowls of rice, and no one would bat an eyelid. However, during these uncertain times in doomsday wastnd, this smell could easily bring someone to tears, even for Su Mo, who did not flinch when faced with hundreds and thousands of kobolds. The glutinous and fragrant aroma, that made ones body tighten in anticipation; that made ones scalp tingle, became even stronger as it wafted out together with the steam. Even Oreo, who was still ying with Big Spark and Little Spark, was overwhelmed by it! Oreo, who always had a bright, clear look on her face, suddenly went into a daze as she stared intently at the clouds of white steam wafting out from the wok. The two chickens senses of smell were poorer but, after a short pause, also smelt the fragrance of the rice. These poor wastnd creatures had never smelled such delicacy before! Oreo, Big Spark and Little Spark had probably never experienced rice before in their food vocabry. Oreo followed Big Spark and Little Sparks example, and sat in line in front of the wok with bright, expectant eyes, waiting hopefully for Su Mo to throw some food her way. However, these three little guys had yet to experience the full limits of their senses! As Su Mo put aside the steaming rice in the wok to cool it down, he poured oil into another wok. After it began heating up, the fragrance of the oil began to join the mix of aromas. He opened up a packet of Fuling pickled mustard and, the instant he poured all 250g of it into the wok, a full-bodied aroma of sour and sweet, mixed with a tinge of spiciness, came rushing out,pletely overpowering the fragrance of the rice. After three or five seconds, Su Mo picked up the wooden cover from the side and poured all the rice into the wok. He started to stir-fry it. Whoosh! Whoosh! When Su Mos actions went upward, the eyes of the three little guys followed suit! When Su Mos actions went downward, the three little guys immediately lowered their heads, sometimes even touching the ground! From beginning to end, the wok seemed to control the actions of all four of the shelters inhabitants. Finally, the rice was covered with every drop of paste from the pickled mustard. Wafting out was a fragrance wonderful enough for others in the apocalypse to die happy after smelling it. Done! Its time to eat! The moment he announced Done, Oreos two little hind legs immediately began to push off rapidly against the ground, springing toward him on all fours. With the speed of light, she arrived in front of Su Mo with her food bowl in her mouth. Big Spark and Little Spark imitated her actions as well as they nodded continuously, hinting at Su Mo to ce their share onto the floor. They were guaranteed to finish everyst morsel! Looking at the three, who had greedy looks on their faces, Su Mo did not keep them waiting. He first gave Oreo three big scoops andter a small scoop for Big Spark and Little Spark. He poured the remainder into his own bowl. Gulp, gulp. The next moment, only the sound of ravenous eating could be heard in the shelter. Once in a while, coughing could be heard from someone having eaten too quickly. A meal that had used close to one catty of rice had been eaten clean by Su Mo alone, along with three to four hundred milliliters of psychic energy water. The situation did not look remotely like someone trying to survive in the doomsday wastnd. The only thing that was missing in this image would be the words Diary of a Gourmet stered onto Su Mos head! The remaining burnt rice in the wok was all poured into Oreos bowl. Su Mo got up and returned to the supplies storage. This time, it was to take out the canned yellow peach! He opened the can with ease and picked out a piece of fruit with his chopsticks, cing it in his mouth. The wonderful fragrance of the fruit immediately filled his mouth. He bit on the yellow peach and the refreshing sourness secreted from within the flesh of the fruit filled his entire mouth with the scent of the yellow peach. He enjoyed himself while swallowing the piece of fruit and, when he noticed the hopeful eyes of the three little guys, Su Mo once again gave a piece to Oreo while biting half a piece off to be shared with Big Spark and Little Spark. He finished off the other half of the fruit. He looked at the remaining yellow peach in the can with regret, before turning away and closing the can tightly, cing it back into the supplies storage. At this current stage, canned food was considered a strategic supply. Eating them could not be considered enjoyment, but instead luxury. A piece of fruit a day would be enough to supply him with enough vitamins. These two cans would probably be enough tost him one month without any issues! At that moment, Su Mopletely understood the feeling of safety that came about when one had enough food stored away. Well, todays mission to collect saltpeter can be consideredplete. We even surpassed the target! After wining and dining, it was time for work. Su Mo did not rest as he immediately moved a small piece of saltpeter onto the workbench. Although its level of purity is pretty high, it would be better for me to try refining it if possible. Maybe once it achieves good-quality, the ingredient created using it might be even more powerful! He went to the energy distribution room to connect the generator to the electrical supply. He switched on the workbench and, after conducting his own examination, Su Mo put on his robotic arm. It was simple work to refine the saltpeter. All he needed to do was crush them and ce them into water to heat them. After the water boiled, he would begin to filter it carefully. Su Mo put in some psychic energy water reluctantly and began concocting a solution. He brought out a wooden basin he had prepared and repeatedly crushed the dirt-white saltpeter minerals with his right hand. Next, he carefully ground them into fine powder. He brought the resulting salpeter powder to the workbench and slowly poured it using the robotic arm to guide it toward the psychic energy water. He closed up the tube after filling up two-thirds and began to heat it up. The distition tubes temperature began to rise quickly as the mes spouted underneath it. Su Mo kept the temperature under control, keeping it at a steady 80 degrees. He then began to filter any insoluble impurities. He shook the remaining solution, cing it at the center of his workbench. Su Mo waited patiently for the solution to cool down. Once the temperature fell to 20 degrees, he began to once again filter any extra substances remaining. Dots of white powder began to crystallize in the beaker. The next moment, Su Mo quickly summoned the System to examine the saltpeter powder. He was astonished by what he saw! Chapter 75 - Exchanging Intel With Magical Saltpeter!

      Chapter 75: Exchanging Intel With Magical Saltpeter!

      [Saltpeter (Excellent)] Description: High-purity saltpeter refined by the entry-level craftsman Su Mo. Can be used for a wide range of purposes: to manufacture matches, fireworks, gunpowder, ss, food preservatives and more. For inexplicable reasons, it has had its level upgraded to Excellent. Special ability: When used to produce nitric acid (concentration (95%) When used to produce gunpowder (Energy +50%) When used to produce explosives (Energy +50%) Comment: Multipurpose, has a wide range of uses, and is highly effective! How is this not considered a cheat? (Justice!) The property panel that popped up from the System exceeded the screen disy size for the first time as it detailed the special abilities of the saltpeter. There were more than thirty different uses for it and it had even achieved a certain level of energy upgrade. However, that was not what had astonished Su Mo the most. I had no idea thatbining psychic energy water with this stuff could generate so many options. Su Mo fiddled around with the saltpeter in the beaker with astonishment. He still could not figure out it could possess so many characteristics. Although If it was as incredible as the System described, I think my technology trees level is about to shoot up rapidly! He stared at the saltpeter powder with bright, burning eyes. Su Mos thoughts had now turned to the motor-pumped oil well in shelter number two. He had initially nned tobine the refined saltpeter and sulfur with charcoal to manufacture the widely renowned gunpowder, which would bring him closer toward the age of firearms. Now though, an unexpected word had popped into Su Mos mind. Picric acid! The well-known dynamite (TNP) was also known as picric acid explosives. It was made up of Trinitrophenol and often confused with Nobels safe explosives, TNT. An Englishman, Peter Woulfe, had created a dye form in 1771. He had gone through a process of blending concentrated sulfuric acid, nitric acid, and phenol (this could have been the crude phenol from the refining of coal tar or indigo blue, as the people in that era were unaware of phenol), and he sessfully created a yellow crystallized powder with a trace of strong bitterness, therefore giving it the name picric acid. The people then only used picric acid to dye clothes and to create paints or coating materials. The dye industry during that time called trinitrophenol yellow. People used picric acid for 100 years to dye clothes, and had never once given any thought about it being possibly explosive in nature. In 1871, an employee from a dye shop in Paris, France, met with a dilemma. There was apressed yellow dye can that had been covered in rust, and no matter what he did, he was unable to open the can. The employees then decided to use the most simple, but crude, way to open the can, which was to smash it! They hired a cksmith with a huge hammer for 80 francs, who proceeded to smash his hammer down with all of this might! No one had expected the can to explode with a boom and the entire dye workshop was almost left in ruins, leaving just the brightly-colored survivors groaning on the ground. After investigations from multiple parties, the idea of an unknown explosive being hidden in the can was dismissed and the core of the issue then focused on the picric acid in the can. People began to realize The yellow dye ignited an explosion from the hammer smash!!! This created a greatmotion in society. Everyone began to be worried about the color yellow. However, the French army had, in turn, been inspired by it. This was the best military weapon the heavens had bestowed to them. The color yellow had had its safety and stability proven from years of use and could even be utilized forrge-scale manufacturing and preparation. Following this, French chemist, Eugene Turpin. began to research and develop a way to incorporate picric acid into cartridges and shells, giving it the name melinite. This was an unfamiliar name to many but, if one were to talk about it, mention should be made to the more familiar 1897 model of the 75mm field artillery, which was also the Italian field gun mentioned by Li Yunlong[1]. Now he had the saltpeter required to manufacture and prepare picric acid, in addition to the sulfuric acid that could be produced from thebined reaction of sulfur and saltpeter. All that was left was to extract toluene from a little petroleum If this is possible, I think that bombs on my technology tree will immediately surpass gunpowder and nitrocellulose, and we will enter the age of TNT! Su Mo suddenly became excited at the memory of his father constantly talking about how to create explosives before he had arrived at this ce. No matter how one looked at it, gunpowder was only an ingredient used forunching and manufacturing explosives. It was only capable of two reaction processes, which were detonation andbustion. Picric acid was different. It had a chemical reaction that, if ignited through a shockwave, would first create an explosion at its eruption point, which wouldter producerge volumes of high-speed airflow that are highly-heated and highly-pressurized, which would in turn create a shockwave within the explosives. The highly-pressured shockwave would then create a reaction with the thinyer of explosives nearby, producingrge volumes of gas and heat toplete the cycle of explosion, detonation, and shockwave. If he could umte enough picric acid, he could go to the extent of manufacturing enough explosives to fling them into the kobold castle. With the shockwave detonation, all he needed was one opportunity, and those kobolds would learn the meaning of justice raining from the sky! Ill try repairing the motor-pumped oil well tomorrow! Su Mo repeatedly stood up and sat down again at his workbench, unable to calm the agitation in his heart. He poured 500g of the saltpeter powder he had extracted into the wooden container and stored it in his guest bedroom before returning to his workbench. I know the form for extracting TNT, and Ive learned how to produce nitric acid and sulfuric acid back in senior high school. It shouldnt pose a problem to me. The crucial part is extracting toluene from petroleum and the process of their mixed reactions in formting picric acid Nobel had killed his younger brother in an explosion because of the explosives he created all those years ago. Even though picric acid isnt as difficult to produce as nitroglycerin, it can still cause an explosion when exposed to high temperature, friction or impact. Moreover, it could react and turn into picrate salts when exposed to iron, much like how mercury fulminate would turn into mercury salts, which might result in a dangerous explosion. Maybe I can negotiate an exchange for intel on the form for picric acid Ill obtain a better and safer way to produce it through the system upgrade! Su Mo no longer hesitated aftering to this decision. He summoned the game panel and searched for the contact of the person he was looking for. He scanned through his list of friends and Su Mo finally set his eyes on the highlighted line with Shen Kes name. He focused mentally and turned on the personal message channel. [Su Mo: Hello, Shen Ke. Do you have time to chat? I want to make a deal!] Su Mo continued sitting at his workbench, waiting silently after sending out the message. As expected, Shen Kes video screen popped up in less than five seconds. He connected to the video and the screen buzzed for a moment before Shen Kes attractive, but slightly tired, face appeared. Woah, Mr. Su Mo, your shelter has developed really quickly. It does not look like it belongs in the wastnd at all, but looks rather like my old brick home! There was bright light. A clean and tidy partition. In the screens background, Big Spark, Little Spark, and Oreo can be seen ying about on the floor. She looked back at her own situation. It reflected a rundown wooden house with a self-made smoking torch that she had lit up. It was pitch-ck outside her window. Gusts of wind would blow past asionally, carrying the ck smoke into the room and causing her to cough a little. Well, its nothing too fancy. I just had better luck in being able to achieve something. Its nothing worth mentioning whenpared to all of you, Su Mo quickly concluded the small talk by waving Shen Ke off with his hand and getting straight to the topic. Id like to make a deal with you. You know what TNT is, right? Its picric acid. I would think that one of your people would know the form and manufacturing process for it, am I right? Yes, someone does know. Thats not a problem. If there is enough raw materials, we are able to produce it. Do you have any raw materials nearby? Shen Ke did not think much of it as she revealed the information. After all, this was not something difficult. Comparing TNT to RDX, or even to thermobaric st explosives, there was not much difficulty in creating TNT as long as one had the raw materials. However, what everyonecked was exactly those raw materials! In the olden days, Huaxia had not been able to develop this due the difficulty in extracting petroleum. Materials such as petroleum were not just avable everywhere. As a top-level strategic material, it was clear that there was none detected anywhere near Shen Kes shelter. Ahem, well, with regard to the raw materials, I did get them by opening up a treasure chest. Im actually looking to manufacture some explosives for self-defense purposes since I have some umted. Su Mo maintained a normal expression as he tantly lied. There was no reason to exin things in detail. They were just making a deal and it was better to keep things simple. Shen Ke nodded her head from the opposing screen. What would you like to make an exchange with? Psychic energy water again? Nope. This time, Ill make the exchange with intel. Intel about alien creatures! Su Mo waved his hand and smiled confidently. About this Im afraid I cant make the decision. Ill need to wait for instructions from above, Shen Ke looked like she had been put in a difficult position and hung up the call after Su Mo expressed he was okay with it. It was not long before a call connected. Two stern-looking, middle-aged men were sitting opposite Su Mo with four stenographers sitting behind them, who were looking anxiously at the screen. How are you, Su Mo? Weve approved your proposed deal. Please feel free to share the intel on the alien creatures. Regardless of whether were already aware of the information, well provide you with theplete form and manufacturing process after this. Su Mo nodded. He was not worried about these people opposite him reneging on their deal. He cut to the chase and carefully told them about the Kobold Warrior, Kobold Mage, and the white-robed kobold whom he had no idea about. During the process, Su Mo hid some details about the fight. All he shared was how the Kobold Mage cast spells, the Kobold Warriorsbat abilities, and intel on the supplies brought along by the kobolds when they arrived, and so on. The four stenographers recorded this furiously and Su Mo could tell from the screens that their expressions looked increasingly shocked as he provided more details on his intel. Even the stern-looking middle-aged man sitting on the left asked for more details quite a few times during the process. Alright, Su Mo. Thank you for your contribution to humankind. Your intel has been very useful. This intel will eventually be shared by the Huaxia shelter. I believe you wont object to this? No, no, thats fine With that, those people quickly stood up while Shen Ke returned to her seat. While waiting for the people on the opposite side to finish preparing the picric acid form and manufacturing, the two of them began their small talk as they chatted. By the way, Shen Ke, who was the person sitting on the right side. Theres something strange about the guy, Su Mo changed the topic after going through a few random conversation topics. This was something that had been on his mind just now. The man on the left was swift to conduct business and sat in a proper upright position. The man on the right was initially proper, but it only took him a few minutes before he let himself loose and rxed in his seat. The biggest question I have about him was that, while I was providing intel on the kobolds, he had a shocked look on his face. However, his microexpressions are telling me that he had known about this issue much earlier on Oh? Are you referring to President Ying? Ying Tianlong is the president of the Civil Self-Rescue Association. Their association is quiterge and when they first arrived, over twenty of them were ced together. They are the main people behind our Tundra shelter! Shen Ke gave a sillyugh as she gave out that information without holding anything back. Tundra? Yup! Thats the name of our shelter. Of course, the next time we achieve first ce in Disaster Resistance rankings, we will continue using Huaxias name. This designated name can only be used by the number one shelters. Other times, we would refer to ourselves as Tundra Oh, is that so Su Mo immediately changed the topic once he received the information he wanted, and began to chat about their daily lives. It was not long before Shen Kes request for the deal popped up. Su Mo smiled as he looked at theplete record and flowchart of the TNT explosives that was given to him as part of this deal. A bright light shed and two pieces of paper filled with words appeared on his workbench! [1] Li Yunlong was a high-ranking officer in the Chinese Peoples Liberation Army in the 1930s Chapter 76 - That Ray of Light That Belonged to “Su Mo”!

      Chapter 76: That Ray of Light That Belonged to Su Mo!

      Theres a problem. Its a good thing I didnt rush to prepare it based on the method I learnt in high school chemistry ss. Otherwise, I wouldnt even know what happened when I get blown up! Su Mo looked at the impartially and fluently written picric acid preparation flow chart with lingering fear. Great God 404 is f*cking awesome indeed. This thing has got so many twists and turns Next, Su Mo focused mentally to summon the system. A spectral property chart appeared next to the picric acid flowchart. [TNT Production Process] Description: This is an explosives manufacturing diagram detailing a clear process flow and rigorous procedures based on modern scientific theories. Follow the flowchart strictly to produce powerful TNT explosives. Comment: A method of production that even a stupid person can understand. It will work as long as you have hands! Theres no problem this time. It seems that the system acted up a little earlier? Su Mo touched his head andughed. If there was any oversight or error in the process of making explosives, the direct consequence would most certainly be fatal and destructive. Ill go repair the oil well tomorrow and, in a couple of days Hehe Su Mo suddenly became excited, thinking about arge number of kobolds being chased out from the kobold castle before getting blown to smithereens with explosives. He stood up and carefully ced the flowchart in the storage space. It seems that psychic energy water can no longer be casually traded from now on. Ill have to make sure its not being hoarded when I trade, otherwise I might end up supporting my own enemies. Su Mo gritted his teeth and walked over to the water tank where the psychic energy water was stored and poured out half a basin of psychic energy water. He took off his underclothes reluctantly, put them in the basin, and started scrubbing. The clear psychic energy water quickly became visibly murky. So much so that it hadpletely turned into a brown, earthy color in just a few minutes. This is worse than if I hadnt done theundry for a week on Earth. The sandstorms in this world are too strong! Wringing the water out of his clothes and looking at the pets who were staring at him, Su Mo pretended that nothing happened and poured the used water along the edge of the culture medium. Completely destroying the evidence () Watering the culture medium () Humans could not drink the murky psychic energy water, but there would not be a problem if it was poured into the culture medium. Everything would be absorbed as it was. After thinking about it, Su Mo decided to take out tomorrows share of psychic energy water to wash his outerwear as well so that he could water the vegetables! He poured out some water again. After brushing his teeth and wiping his face, Su Moidfortably on the small bed. It had been the eighth day since his arrival on this wastnd from Earth before the meteor disaster. His excellent adaptability as a human had allowed him to be thoroughly ustomed to the norms and routines in the wastnd; from getting up to work at sunrise and retiring at sunset. There was currently no stable source of fire and electricity at the Tundra shelter. Ordinary people could only lie in bed after sundown and wait for the next day toe. Unlike the smokeless torch the system had created before, regr torches were definitely not a good lightning tool at night as they contained animal fat, which would create thick ck smoke when burned. As for more advanced forms of lighting, it was still considered very wasteful to utilize resources on them at this stage. Eight daysperhaps it was me advancing too quickly that made others appear slow. The development of these other shelters could be considered fast considering they had started from nothing. Hopefully not too many people will die from this disaster! Thinking of this, Su Mo seemed to have realized something as his stare seemed to fixate on the stone ceiling. It was a pity that the magnificence revealed in the simple stone patterns could not provide Su Mo an answer. Under the warm light from his bedside, the shelter was oddly quiet aside from Big Spark and Little Sparks asional clucking. After a while, Su Mo silently opened the World Channel and typed out a message in the chat box. [Su Mo: To all survivors, please beware private shelters, entrapment and alien race very!] Just as he was to send the message, Su Mo halted; his hand hovering over the send button. Deleting the message, he closed his eyes and slowly went to sleep. Society was cruel, which rang even truer in this doomsday wastnd. Ever since he had seen those humans mining silently at the kobold saltpeter mine, yet not finding or hearing any rted news about it on the World Channel At that moment, Su Mo was actually unwilling to admit the truth. In this cruel wastnd, there had to be countless alien race resource points like the kobold saltpeter mine. Among them, there were bound to be several, dozens, or even hundreds more enved humans than those he saw today. Apart from a small number of people who yearned to return to the official shelters, most humans were actually unwilling to go back. Although they were enved by monsters, at least they did not have to worry about food or drink every day. As long as they had the strength to work, then they could continue working in this doomsday wastnd. Compared to those who had starved to death in the wilderness, was it not a form of luck? Should he voice that out? Su Mo did not know. At least for now, no one could tell him. The next morning. Su Mo woke up naturally before eight oclock and could not continue sleeping. Su Mo did not have afortable sleep. His guilty conscience had given him repeated nightmares all night long. In his dreams, Su Mo stood by a cliff, watching people leaping off the cliff one after the other with smiles on their faces. He watched countless children imitating these people, gradually forgetting that they were not individuals without origins. As he sat by the bedside, soft sunlight was already streaming into the shelter. He clenched his fists! Su Mo opened the World Channel once again and resolutely sent out the words he had held backst night. It seemed as if a bomb had been thrown into the peaceful World Channel. The yers, who had been talking about how to better deal with mutant beastssuddenly exploded! Oh shit, its Almighty Su, Ill be first in line to kiss your feet. This message, this message is a divine embrace for the early birds! Almighty Su, look at me, Almighty Su. Were both on the same channel, lets get to know one another. I have something good to exchange with you when the secret realm opens! Entrapment? Someone contacted me yesterday asking me to go to his shelter. Damn, fortunately theres a reminder from Almighty Su! Everyone should try to look around for an official shelter nearby. The private ones are not very credible. One of my brothers who went to a private shelter initially wanted to trick me into going as well, but he died the next day! Mind your own business. If someone wants to go, its their own business. Whats it got to do with you, Su Mo? Thats right, thats right. Your own shelter is very good, so why dont you let everyone stay there instead of spreading rumors here? Everyone, dont believe it. My shelter is at location XX. As long as you have the strength, Ill wee you with open arms! Im afraid Su Mo is a man whos fishing for fame. It was just sheer luck that he got number one previously, so hes now trying to aim higher? Ill see if youll freeze to your f*cking death in the next blizzard! I am running that entrapment youre talking about. Im right here. Come beat me up, hehe. I wanna see how far you can extend your hands to stick into our business. The speed at which the screen was bombarded byments was getting faster and faster. At first, there were many people who thanked him for the reminder but, after a few minutes, the whole screen switched to name-calling and verbal abuse. Especially when they saw that Su Mo did not respond, these people became even more contemptuous as swear words followed one after another. Most of them painted Su Mo as a viin, encouraging everyone else to condemn him! Su Mo looked coldly at the unsightlynguage on the screen and used thest trumpet of the day to voice out again: [Su Mo: If I see any more private shelters enving and betraying humans from today onwards, I, Su Mo, will definitely kill you, no matter if youre good or evil!!!] Su Mo,e to my shelter if you have the guts.uh, well said, Almighty Su! Ill pour you some tea the next time youe here! F*cking Su Mo, what are you.ah, f*cking awesome, f*cking awesome! Almighty Su, a great man rarely stoops to acts of pettiness. I was just boasting, it doesnt count, it doesnt count. Are you speaking out on the wrong things? I think youre.uh, it turns out that Almighty Sus message is for everyones good, then its alright! Whoever is swearing is going against me! Su Mo looked at the channel that had still been swearing lively at thest second stop altogether, as if it had been suddenly strangled at the throat. Some of the loudest and fiercest hive-minded people had also shut their f*cking mouths. Su Mo closed the World Channel with a sneer. As humans only live once, what he was asking for was understanding. I, Su Mo, can ept any evil that I cant see. If I see it, however, then they must die! There are no rules in doomsday except our own fists! If you cannotprehend my thoughts, then youll have to pay for it! After Su Mo recorded these three sentences silently from the dead mans private message channel that was responsible for the rules of survival, he dressed up before getting up to brush his teeth and wipe his face. As a good person, in some sense, Su Mo couldpletely forget about the things he could not see. However, for the evil that he could see, so long as he could be 100% assured of his own safety, that ray of light that belonged to Su Mo would eventually cut through the dark nights of doomsday and illuminate the hearts of all the people that were tainted ck! Chapter 77 - Mr. Strike-it-Rich, Your Package is Here!

      Chapter 77: Mr. Strike-it-Rich, Your Package is Here!

      Ever since the pets had be ustomed to things, they spent their nights lying down together. Seeing Su Mo getting up so early, Oreo, who was resting in the living room, raised her head in acknowledgment before going back to sleep. Big Spark and Little Spark were curled into a ball beside Oreo, sleeping rxedly with their heads on Oreos soft belly. After moving around a little, Su Mo wiped his face and rinsed his mouth. He took off his coat and pants, washed them in water, then hung them by the venttion window to dry under the sun. Turning his head, Su Mo poured the murky psychic energy water into the culture medium and then went and sat down on the stone bench, topless. The wastnd was a little chilly in the morning. However, Su Mo felt ratherfortable sitting in the shelter that was five meters underground. When it was about eight oclock, Su Mo shifted his attention toward the system prompt on Day 9. [Doomsday Calendar Month 1, Day 9] [Acquired first weapon withbat abilities exceeding 5 points (Survival points +10)] [Acquired first armor withbat abilities exceeding 10 points (Survival points +25)] [Killed a squad of kobolds effortlessly (Survival points +10)] [Melee ability and melee awareness greatly enhanced (Survival points +50)] [Sessfully attracted the hatred of 1862 kobolds for the first time (Survival points +350)] [First-time handcrafting an Excellent-quality Level Material (Survival points +50)] . [Congrattions, Su Mo!] [In humanitys trial of light and darkness, you have chosen to stand between light and darkness. You found the path that suits you best and sessfully ovee the test of human nature] [Because you stand in the darkness, you yearn for the light even more (Survival points +1500)] [Scanning hosts survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 90 survival points gained today.] Total calction: Survival points +2085 Survival points remaining: 2334 [Detecting that existing survival points are above 1000. The Doomsday Survival System officially enters an update] [Upgrade update 1.0%5.0%20.0%100%] [Doomsday Survival System has been updated and activates its second function. Automatically gained one draw function] [May the host live longer and be stronger in this doomsday world] Line after line of words shed before Su Mos eyes as he looked at each of the enhancements one by one. After seeing the 1500 survival points bonus, Su Mo clenched his fist; his expression bing even more determined! Phew2300 points, enough topletely double my capabilities! In a few days, Kento Maeda, the kobolds After tossing the distracting thoughts to the back of his mind, Su Mo focused mentally and summoned the spectral Doomsday Survival System panel. Su Mo had not opened the panel voluntarily ever since the first system activation. There had only been one manual upgrade on the panel previously. Now that the system had been updated, a new function had been added after the upgradeCreation! Hm? Creation? Sounds like a very familiar function I just dont know what this system has to do with Fengling Yueying! Thinking of the most powerful n in every game on Earththe Fengling Yueying n, Su Mo smiled, clicked in, and began checking out the function. After a while, Su Mo sort of understood the systems new function after trying it out once. Creation: As the name suggested, as long as one had enough survival points, one would be able to create anything they had previously seen from their memory. Of course, even if the object had not been seen before, and was just a figment of ones imagination, it could still be directly realized after inputting the requirements and investing sufficient survival points. System, give me a Type 99 main battle tank! Su Mo said aloud, as he recalled the Type 99 he had seen in his mind. As long as he had a tank at this stage, let alone the saltpeter mining campsite, even the kobold castle could be taken down. [Insufficient survival points. Type 99 main battle tank, survival points required: 1210000] Holy shit, its that expensive? Touching the back of his head, Su Mo lowered his request and tried asking, How about a Type 09 Infantry Fighting Vehicle? [Insufficient survival points. Type 09 Infantry Fighting Vehicle, survival points required: 990000] DF-41? [Insufficient survival points. DF-41, survival points required: 120000000] Good God, cut the crap. You might as well give me two stuffed beef buns and some tbread soaked inmb soup! [Sufficient survival points. Stuffed beef buns + tbread soaked inmb, 145 survival points required. Do you want to create it?] No no no, dont create it! Seeing the prompt that popped up from the system, Su Mo repeatedly denied it and quickly canceled the creation requirement. Looks like I can only try and use this creation function when I can earn tens of thousands of survival points every day in theter stages. Although the creation function was powerful, it would cost him 145 points just for breakfast. It was definitely not a viable option at the moment! However, in times of crisis, it might be useful for emergencies! Su Mo stood up and was about to shut down the system when he nced and saw the number 1 in the lower right corner. Right, it seems like the system has given me one chance at a free creation since it was upgraded. I dont know what good stuff I can draw though. Given that the asking price of creation was too expensive, Su Mo did not have high hopes of actually drawing any expensive items from the prize draw. Based on the nature of the system, he definitely would not be able to draw anything invincible at this stage. The screen flickered. When he tapped on the prize draw panel, cards suddenly popped out one after the other. Aircraft carrier Star Demolisher Water Droplet Twin vector foil The Power, Lightsword Lightning Storm Controlled Nuclear Fusion Power Station Room temperature superconductor material There were countless cards with superweapons written on them that Su Mo could never imagine, as well as material resources that were beyond the current technological limits. Each one was depicted vividly on the cards Flipping over the Star Demolisher card with his mind, Su Mo saw the current probability of it being drawn, this time, behind the card. 0 You f*cking system, it would be great if you could at least give a 1 behind the countless zeros after the decimal point as a constion. Do you have to be so realistic? He then flipped over a few others and, after seeing that the draw rate of all the high-tech weapons were 0, and that even an ordinary nuclear power nt was 0, Su Mo simply stopped flipping them over and decided to immediately draw. Countless illusory cards shuffled quickly within Su Mos mind. Unlike the previous round of prize draw, Su Mo randomly picked one among the countless cards. With such low probability rates, whatever he drew could already be considered a profit. Even if he drew tbread soaked inmb soup, or cold-skin noodles in pepper soup with Ice Peak soda, that would be delicious too! After adjusting his mindset, he watched as the illusory card slowly revealed its graceful self. Su Mo conjured up an illusory hand in his mind. He slowly flipped over the lower-left corner of the card and peeked at it. Huh? Concrete pavement? Su Mo was very familiar with the portion of the image revealed at the lower-left corner. It was concrete pavement from Earth. Given his mood, he lifted it up a little more and the image of a ck tire slowly revealed itself before Su Mo. Theres something, there really is something. Oh my f*cking God, you are not ying with me, are you? Looking at the tires parked on the concrete pavement on the card, Su Mo stood up excitedly and immediately uncovered the entire card! On the ck-gray card, he could see a truck painted in camouge, parked nicely on the yellow-lined concrete pavement. The truck was not unusual, nor was it very big. Although there were five tires on each side, its size and form did not exceed Su Mos expectations. However In Su Mos vision There was abination of letters and numbers that all Huaxians were familiar with. DF-17! Oh shit, you really gave me a Dongfeng ballistic missile truck? Are you not afraid of 404? Dude? He stood in the shelter and looked at the image on the card. Su Mo was shocked. He was thoroughly shocked! Especially when he saw the details of the ballistic missile truck. Su Mo could feel his legs tremble at this moment. He fell to the ground as though his legs were like jelly. Waves of dizziness washed over him. What was this ballistic missile truck? What was this DF-17? A DF-17 missile glides at the peak of the atmosphere at supersonic speed. It would not follow a parabolic arc trajectory, but would travel in a straight line through the air. Then, when it reached the target overhead, it would plunge down vertically. Such a superweapon was equivalent to a flying sword in fantasy novels that could take the head of a person from thousands of kilometers away. While Su Mo was not a fanatical military enthusiast, he had envied watching the Amurican B2 bombers in action more than a decade ago. Su Mo had not dreamt of so quickly obtaining the supersonic-speed missile that Amurica did not even have. Chapter 78 - Super Ace, Upgrading The Main Door!

      Chapter 78: Super Ace, Upgrading The Main Door!

      Su Mo could not suppress the wave of dizziness that he got when looking at the design of the camouge, along with the iparablyrge missile. With a killing machine like this, even if a giant dragon appeared today, it would be struck down in minutes, much less some kobolds. Ive been a part of so many prize draws on earth and always received a bunch of junk. I never thought that my luck would increase day by day aftering to the wastnd! Su Mo, feeling very excited at heart, actually wanted a powerful creature to appear right now so that he could pull out the Dongfeng Missile and aim it at the creature. As the cards were allpletely flipped over, the other cards gradually hid within the item creation system. The prize draw page receded and the system returned to the functional interface. This time, however, an extra card appeared in the creation functions storage. As Su Mo examined it, the properties appeared alongside it. [Trial Use: DF-17 Ballistic Missile Truck (Rare)] [Description: The missile truck carries a tactical waverider hypersonic near-space missile equipped with a hypersonic warhead. It is an all-weather, glide-boosted hypersonic weapon with excellent prative power that can urately strike mid- and short-range targets.] [Special Ability: Baby Please Turn Back: Using this item will provide the host with 10S of map rity. Wherever the host has previously set foot can be loaded into the map to manually aim and attack.] [Missile Speed: Unpowered high-speed flight: 12,359km/hour (Mach 10); Gliding speed from the atmosphere: 24,758km/hour (Mach 20)] [Operational range: 2800 km] [Precision: 1.86m] [Comment: One of the legendary beast River Crabs favorite weaponsplease use with caution!] ncing at the Trial Use at the top of the card, a message popped out after tapping it mentally. So its just a single-use item. I thought that the missile truck would be left behind for me to use after shooting it, Su Mo grinded his teeth and said unhappily. Leaving aside the fact that the missile was a great killing machine, even just the missile truck would have been an invincible existence in the current environment. With the strong force exerted from its 10 tires, just a little tweaking would make it a moving bug-like existence. Still, humans shouldnt be too greedy anyway. With this weapon, if theres any thing that dares to provoke me within at least 2500 kilometers, Ill let you know the true meaning of the word suffering! The camouged ace card brought him great confidence. Whether it was a cow ghost or snake god, or even a mythical giant dragon, Ill send over a DF-17 and well see! With this killing machine, Su Mo instantly felt ten feet taller in this doomsday world! Forcefully turning off the system interface, Su Mo strived to not think of the creation tab, and his emotions gradually calmed down. He walked into the supplies room and took out the leftover Dalieba bread that had not been eaten. He sliced off enough pieces to feed a few people and ced them into the wok. After adding in a few spoonfuls of psychic energy water, he waited for the water temperature to rise while the fire was burning under the wok. Opening the private message channel he used as a diary, Su Mo sat on the stone bench and started dictating, Today is the ninth day in the wastnd. Okay, Ill admit I was indeed a little arrogant. However! Im progressing very quickly. Soon enough Ill have TNT, and Ive even obtained a super amazing killing machinehehe, Ill keep that a secret for now. Its time to start up the oil well in shelter number two too. Im very much looking forward to whether the high-quality oil will have any strange abilities. Still, this isnt an issue either. Ive already obtained theplete extraction processIll just have to put some effort into it. Every time I leave the shelter, its a constant worry that the shelters backdoor is unlocked. It wont be good if anyone sneaks in. Luckily, I received some rewards todayits time to upgrade the main door! Oh, right I should also move the good stuff back from shelter number two. Just leaving it there doesnt feel too safe! Gloop gloop Seeing the water in the wok starting to boil, Su Mo turned off the private message channel and took out todays meal. It was very simple, but at the same time also veryvish. Nuts, raisins, and crushed peanuts floated atop the bread soup. The broth was rich and the taste was luscious. He brought over Oreo, Big Spark and Little Sparks food bowls. After pouring in a decent amount, he poured the rest into his own bowl and a simple breakfast waspleted. After finishing breakfast, Su Mo went to the weapon armament storage and began to arm himself. His outerwear had not dried yet, so he could only throw on his raincoat to make do for the moment before putting his armor on. Opening the shelters inner door, Su Mo walked along the passageway to reach the outermost main door, his thoughts in constant motion. [Shelters Stone Door] Description: A door made from sturdy stone. After setting the bars in ce, it is indestructible and umonly safe. First Upgrade Option: Upgrade the main door material, change the model of the stone main door, add new locks, and increase its safety and practicality. Survival points required (220). Second Upgrade Option: Change the size of the main door, strengthen the main door material, add vertical apertures to shoot from, and increase malleability andbat ability. Survival points required (240). The price isnt expensive, but the shelter doors material is already tough enough. Theres no need to spend on improving this aspect. Shaking his head, Su Mo mentally focused and requested the system to provide different upgrade options. [Shelters Stone Door] Description: A door made from sturdy stone. After setting the bars in ce, it is indestructible and umonly safe. Upgrade: Material (180), Model (60), Size (35-600), Independent functions (20-600) Iron mechanical rotary lock (70) Yes! I want abination lock like this that can open and lock itself mechanicallyits very practical and wont malfunction easily! Su Mo pped and sighed lightly, his face full of satisfaction. Considering the doomsday situation, especially for this kind of door, the older the machinery, the higher the practicality. On the contrary, a lock with fancy bells and whistles like the fingerprint recognition system and regr key locks were not all that reliable. A mechanical rotary lock like this was far more reliable! Returning to the storage area, Su Mo started picking up pieces of iron. Thanks to his previous acquisitions, he currently owned about ten pieces. When piled up together, they looked a little like an iron wall. He headed back to the main door. After inputting four pieces of iron, the price of the mechanical rotary lock decreased to 35 points and did not change when he added further pieces. He quietly uttered, Upgrade. Green light shone and the iron pieces on the ground floated into the air simultaneously, turning them into pieces of red-hot molten iron. Illuminated by the green light, the molten iron stuck to the surface of the stone door seamlessly, looking as if it had naturally grown on the stone. A few secondster, the green light faded. A new lock for the shelter door had been sessfully created! The first password is seven 0s. Uh-huh Ill change it to 7355600 then. With such aplicated password, even if someone wanted to decipher it manually, it would take them at least half a day. Even if a locksmith came over, it would be very difficult for them to decipher it within a short period of time. He set the password and pushed the bolt back in. Su Mo then opened the shelter door and went outside of the shelter. The wastnd sun had notpletely warmed up the early morning air. Waves of cold billowed with the wind, kicking up sand over the ground. After checking that there were no abnormalities in the surrounding area, Su Mo cast aside his worries and closed the door, before trying to open and close it. First, he tried closing it. As long as the password was correctly input, he could turn the wheel until the bolt was in ce. When the wheel could no longer be turned, that meant it was sessfully locked. If the password was messed up, the wheel could not be turned. When all of the codes were correct, then the wheel could then be turned back to open the bolt. Alright! Im a lot more relieved now. At the very least, I dont have to go through the trouble of entering and exiting through the backdoor! Evaluating his own masterpiece, Su Mo tried it another two times to determine that there were no issues before walking along the hills toward the backdoor area. Su Mo had his own ideas for this backdoor. He summoned the system and examined the backdoor. At Su Mosmand, five survival points were deducted. The backdoor that had previously been essible was now sealed, bingpletely one with the ground without a trace of a seam. For this backdoor, if theres a need to use it, it would definitely be when danger arrives. When that timees, even if I have to spend five more survival points to open it, it would be worth it. Ill leave it sealed on normal asions and leave it as a hidden ace! After opening the front door to return to the shelter, Su Mo started packing up the things he wanted to bring along when he went out. It was time to harvest a round of the wealth in shelter number two as well! Chapter 79 - Oil Resource Spot, Repair!

      Chapter 79: Oil Resource Spot, Repair!

      Su Mo headed out to shelter number two. With the buggys capabilities, the distance between the two shelters could basically be ignored. After a round of checking, Su Mo ced most of the items into the storage space and brought along some materials that he could use for repair. Oreo, Im going to shelter number two. Do you want to go? After Su Mo said this, Oreowho had been ying with Big Spark and Little Sparkran over, sitting obediently as her eyeballs glowing with excitement. Dont worry. Ill drive! Woof woof aroo Hearing the word drive, Oreos eyes instantly turned starry! Barking and howling, she was eager to get into the buggy and be taken for a spin. Su Moughed. After checking that his things were all packed up, he picked up Oreo, opened the door, and walked outside. Seeing Su Mo leave, Big Spark and Little Spark nced at him resentfully and could only whine as they returned to their territory, waiting quietly for the two of them to return home. Theres such a big sandstorm today! It seems that a blizzard really will being soon! The moment the wind started blowing through the ins, it seemed as if there would be no end to it. While he had been fixing the door earlier, the wind was a gentle breeze. He did not expect that it would turn into a howling north wind in just less than half an hour. Waves of sandy dirt clumped together and attacked the armor, making scratching noises as they scraped against the armor. After cing Oreo down and driving the buggy out from the simple garage, Oreo skillfully jumped into the back of the buggy and used her mouth to securely fasten her safety belt. Not bad, very safety-conscious! Seeing Oreos appearance, Su Mo smiled as he squeezed into the buggy from the side. With a wave of his hand, he put on the helmet that came with the armor and started the buggy, heading out. A few minutester, shelter number two had already appeared before him. Parking the buggy by the hillside, Su Mo turned and got out of the buggy. He brought Oreo out from the buggy, pulled out his weapon, and started patrolling the area. It was only after Oreo had done a round of patrolling, and signaled that there were no problems nearby, that Su Mo packed up his weapon and pulled out the Hooked Rope, heading for the hole. Fiddling with the hook, Su Mo acted like an experienced hunter as he stuck the hook firmly into the ground. After tugging the rope several times and confirming that there were no issues, Su Mo descended down the rope toward the shelter. The floor of shelter number two was still as messy as it was previously, with broken ss and pieces of wood littering the ground. He passed by the broken small thermal weapon creation tform, touching it, before moving toward the motor-pumped oil well and beginning his evaluation of the equipment. Compared to traditional oil mining equipment, this motor-pumped oil well was obviously much more advanced. At a nce, one could tell that this model was not one that had been created using regr methods. On the contrary, it seemed much more like an oil well that had been created by using the game systems blueprint. Pulling the steel cable attached to the oil well a few times, Su Mo gained a preliminary picture of the malfunctioning parts. When Magoo had halted the operation of the oil well, he had probably used brute strength to damage the gears at the bottom, causing them to malfunction and putting them out ofmission. A repair like this should not be too difficult. Silently summoning the system for an examination, the properties of the oil well popped out. [Mini Motor-pumped Oil Well (Good; Broken)] Description: A scientific motorized pumping well. It has many functional modules such as oil extraction, refinement, purification and separation. Due to theck of modules loaded during its construction, it currently only has the oil extraction module. Moreover, in the process of forcefully halting it, the motorized pumping wells diesel engine and a small portion of its internal parts were damaged. The air pressure in the oil well is also abnormal. Effectiveness: 30L/24h First upgrade option: Repair the motor-pumped oil well, resume normal operations, and add the pollution removal and storage modules. Survival points required (920). Second upgrade option: Repair the motor-pumped oil well, resume normal operations, add the refining, purification and separation, pollution removal, and storage modules. Survival points required (1580). Comment: Oh oh oh oh! I offer oil to the mothend! So the motor-pumped oil well Magoo received also did not have all the modules loaded. If it only included the oil extraction module, then perhaps it was probably sold as a resource in the secret trading realm? Putting his hands on the side of the well, Su Mo stuck his head into the well to look around. It was so deep that he could not see the bottom! Like the psychic energy water well at the base, this motor-pumped oil wells mode of operation was clearly also not based on conventional wisdom. On the other hand, while the functions of those strange modules were fairly easy to understand, their operations were probably simr to the workbench in the sense that they could not be judged bymon sense! Which one should I choose? From the moment he saw the description of the oil well, Su Mo had already given up on the idea of repairing it by himself. It contained only petroleum. By itself, it would not be very useful; requiring arge amount of time and energy, and even requiring a supporting factory before it could be refined into something usable. Liquefied petroleum gas, gasoline, kerosene and diesel could be refined through atmospheric distition. Through vacuum distition, lubricating oil, paraffin wax and alkane pentane with rtivelyrge molecr weights could be refined, as well as aromatic hydrocarbons such as benzene and toluene. Light oil and gaseous olefins, such as ethylene, propylene, butene, and butadiene, could be refined through catalysis and catalytic cracking. All of these usually required the corresponding technology tree to be activated before proceeding, but now, all it took was a simple module instation toplete this series of troublesome tasks. It was simply too convenient. After thinking deeply and performing some rough calctions, Su Mo deducted the survival points he needed to prepare a single module before going straight back to the initial interface. Su Mo took out all the raw materials he could produce and ced them on the floor, then said softly, I choose the second upgrade option! After some odd material deductions, he only used up 1440 survival points, and a strange sky-blue light enveloped the entire oil well. Su Mo lowered his head and suddenly noticed that the space below his feet seemed to have disappeared and that he seemed to be standing within a dark void. It was as if he had entered a 3D projection of the area and everything within his vision changed. Within that dark void, the sky-blue light constructed a grid outline of the motor-pumped oil well that seemed to stretch and lead into the depths of the earth. The speed of the blue grids extension was very quick. From Su Mos angle, it was difficult to spot the bottom at a nce. 300m? Or was it 500m? Under Su Mos observant gaze, the transparent blue grid started turning into many different square modules. On the t ground, five storage tanks of the same size appeared. Blue cyclones hovered inside the storage tanks before firmly attaching themselves onto the storage tanks with a snap. The hole, which had only been about 50cm in diameter, began to slowly expand to a length of 1.5 meters under the ray of blue light. Rays of the snake-like blue light suddenly extended out from the hole, and like snakes, seemingly bit the ends of the storage tanks, forming a link. In the blink of an eye, the blue grid that was so deep and had no end in sight started climbing up rapidly. Within the space of a few breaths, shelter number two was back to how it was originally, as if everything that had taken ce just now was an illusion. Where exactly did this systeme from? This is too Sci-fi, isnt it Su Mo wiped off the sweat from his brow. He had only looked into the abyss for less than ten seconds, but it had felt like riding a 100-meter tall roller coaster; his emotions racing back and forth as well. The previously malfunctioning and broken oil well was now brand new. The edges of the well that were originally made from stone had now all been reced with sleek, gray-ck, iron edges that gave off a metallic luster. The well that previously only had one oil collection barrel to pull up and let down had now been reced with five thick rubber pipes. Tracing each one-meter-long rubber pipe out, they connected to the ends of five storage tanks of only 50*50*50cm that were ced on the ground. How much could possibly be stored in such small tanks? Lowering himself down, Su Mo prepared to open a storage tank to take a look at its size in detail. Before he could do so, a ck space simr to the storage space suddenly appeared within his line of sight. Huh? The insides of these storage tanks are actually all storage spaces? Upon seeing 10 cubic meters marked in the upper right corner, Su Mo was stunned. Could such small tanks actually contain 10 cubic meters of space? This was evenrger than the portable storage space he brought around with him! After attempting to move two of the tanks, Su Mo realized that they were firmly fixed in ce and could only helplessly give up on the idea of bringing one back as his portable storage. Seems these modules are indeed extraordinary. He stood up. After examining the data on the motor-pumped oil well again, Su Mo had a satisfied smile on his face! [Mini Motor-pumped Oil Well (Good)] Description: A scientific motorized pumping well. It has many functional modules such as oil extraction, refinement, purification and separation. As of this moment, all functions are normal! Effectiveness: Crude oil: 100L/24h, diesel: 45L/24h, gasoline: 22L/24h, toluene: 1.5kg/24h (Only two products can be chosen every 24 hours) As expected! After adding the modules to the motor-pumped oil well, I can refine toluene and diesel directly! Chapter 80 - Integration Upgrade! The Second Shelter!

      Chapter 80: Integration Upgrade! The Second Shelter!

      Lowering his body, Su Mo attempted to forcefully turn the control wheel located next to the motor-pumped oil well. When the wheel had reached its maximum rotation, the shaft of the oil well began to tremble. After some time, the tremors subsided and the oil well gradually returned to its peaceful state. Gurgling sounds could then be heard from the five gigantic pipes and the hum of the diesel generator added to the cacophony; the sound vibrations were almost headache-inducing. A simple disy screen, about the size of a palm, popped up automatically next to the oil well. It listed all the items that could be produced by the oil well as well as its production efficiency. All you had to do was select an item, press the confirm button, and the motor-pumped oil well would produce it continuously for the next twenty-four hours! As a test, Su Mo selected diesel and toluene, the two things that he urgently needed at the moment. Chug! When the selection waspleted, the disy retracted into its original position. Frantic rumbling sounds began emitting from the pit of the oil well and the diesel generators movements also created noises that could be heard from the wellhead. Oh no, this thing is way too loud. It would be fine if this ce was enclosed, but with a hole here, the noise will definitely be detected and attract ill-intentioned people. Su Mo perched himself on a storage box as he tried several methods to reduce the noiseing from the oil well, including putting a cover over it, but nothing worked. As he walked over to the door, the sound became weaker, but it was still clearly audible. After spending a moment in thought, a thought came to his mind. It seems Ill just have to Include shelter number two as part of my territory! Thinking that, a gleaming turtle armor appeared in Su Mos hand. It was the core of an entire safe house which had dropped when the man with sses had been killed previously. A damaged safe house core could be directly integrated into the shelter to increase its surface area. With aplete core, though, you could build a new shelter instantly, either above ground or underground. I had originally intended to save this as my trump card, but now seems like the right time to use it! Slowly, he rubbed on the top part of the turtle armor. A holographic prompt appeared: [Record]: yer Su Mo is detected to be the current owner of this shelter [Record]: Authority detected and approved! [Record]: Confirm usage of theplete safe house core, recast the ownership of the current shelter, and bind it to the game panel! The three prompts were disyed one after the other. After confirming that it was all in order, Su Mo gently said, Yes. The turtle armor began changing colors and melted in his hand. The melted liquid from the turtle armor trickled to the ground. Gradually, sounds began resonating through the shelter. Like the caress of flowing water, or gentle waves cascading on the shore. Like a storm that was tearing through the sky, or a monstrous tidal wave that crashed against the surface of the sea. With his eyes closed, Su Mo seemed to feel as if he was on a lone boat out at sea. Below the surface of the sea, sharks circled around the clusters of overgrown reefs. He opened his eyes and the illusions disappeared. What magical sounds! I seem to have heard something simr before Su Mo scratched his head, sat down on the storage tank, and continued to wait. When he upgraded his buggy previously, these sounds could also be heard from the shelter. Now, as he set up the integration authority for the shelters core, the sounds reappeared. They were clearer and louder this time, creating unbelievable effects. Taking advantage of the period required for the integration of authority, Su Mo closed his eyes once more and returned to his illusion at sea while the sounds caressed him. Compared to building an instant shelter, the speed of this integration was significantly slower. After waiting approximately half an hour, during which the sounds had resonated back and forth, the prompt reappeared on the game panel. [Record]: yer Su Mo has bound 2 shelters. Please designate the primary and secondary shelters. [Record]: Please designate the sequence carefully. Oncepleted sessfully, no further changes can be made and some functions will differ from before. Huh? Primary and secondary shelters? What popped out was not the original prompt for thepletion of the binding process, but rather a prompt asking him to designate the primary and secondary shelter settings on the game panel. Su Mo tried skipping this prompt, but the game panel was being sneaky. The option to close it was unavable. The prompt was locked on the game panel. It seemed impossible to proceed to the next step beforepleting it. After four or five attempts, Su Mo gave up on the idea of finding a bug in the system. He could only follow the game panels instructions ordingly and make his selection. Which shelter should I set as primary? Mine or this one? What are the differences in functionality? Is it possible that the secondary shelter cannot be upgraded? That wouldnt make sense! Observing the malfunctioning alloy door, Su Mo sat on the storage tank in deep contemtion. If it was necessary to designate a primary and secondary shelter, the future development of both shelters had to be consideredprehensively. In terms of safety, shelter number one was definitely better than shelter number two. Shelter number one was submerged five meters underground with only one exposed door, making it an ideal underground shelter. However, shelter number two was different. While it was also an underground shelter, its development path waspletely different. It was just surrounded by a cluster of small hills. Upon exiting the current main door on the second floor, you would only have to walk down a short path downhill before reaching the ground. Strictly speaking, shelter number two appeared more like an above ground shelter, and could be expandedterally when the timees for development. I can bring back the thermal weapon machine from shelter number two. I can also take all these little things with me too. The motor-pumped oil well is probably the most valuable thing here. It is definitely something that cannot be relocated and Ill have to rely on it to produce energy in the long run. Just one motor-pumped oil well? Su Mo stood up as realization dawned. Staring at the oil well behind him, his mind raced. Without hesitation, he selected shelter number one as the primary shelter. Given that there was no other advantage to shelter number two other than the motor-pumped oil well, why would he choose it? With the survival system in ce, it would not take long for shelter number one to develop into a stronger and safer shelter than shelter number two. It was not necessary to give up the fundamentals! After Su Mo confirmed the selection on the game panel, the glow vanished and the dialogue box disappeared. A new interface popped up! [Record]: Congrattions! yer Su Mo has sessfully integrated and bound the second shelter. [Record]: Congrattions! yer Su Mo has earned the Second Level 5 Shelter achievement and automatically receives a chance to draw a lottery. [Record]: Transcendent properties are detected at the secondary shelter and automatically copied over to the primary shelter. [Record]: Arge difference in level has been detected between the primary and secondary shelters. The secondary shelter has received a one-time authority reparation adjustment. [Record]: The secondary shelters level will be permanently locked. There will be no core integration upgrade. Transcendent properties will be permanently locked. The shelter will not receive transcendent blessings and upgrades. [Record]: yer Su Mo has been detected to own more than 1 shelter. The game panel will open the prompt automatically. [Record]: A durability prompt will automatically appear if another yer damages or destroys the primary and secondary shelters. When the durability drops to 0, the shelters properties will automatically be removed from the game panel. Seven prompts flooded the interface, like a tide of water rushing in. Su Mo began reading the first prompt. By the time he had read thest prompt, his face was stered with an uncontroble smile. This could have been considered to be the right move! The chance for one lucky draw has been stored. All prompts have been read. After those words were delivered, all the prompts vanished and a whole new interface appeared in Su Mos vision. While the primary shelter had a soothing green interface, the secondary shelter featured an energetic sky-blue one. It was not a shade that would hurt your eyes like neon blue, but rather, it looked like seawater flowing across the interface. The fine lines of water vibrated in response to Su Mos thoughts. A small panel popped up and Su Mo was requested to name the shelters. They were always called number one and number two, which doesnt sound good. Might as well imitate the Tundra shelter and rename my shelters as well. Well, for Shelter Number One From now on, it will be called the Underground Shelter. It is simple, easy to remember, and urately describes its characteristics. As for Shelter Number Two Su Mo carefully examined the environment of Shelter Number Two, staring at the background, which had yet to disy any properties. Tiny bits of inspiration began to emerge: Shelter Number Two will be called the Deep-sea Shelter. After Su Mo confirmed the shelters name, the game interface panel trembled for a short while for some unknown reason, as if it was happy to have its name. The following second, a panel containing all of its properties appeared. Su Mo was stunned when he read it! [Deep-sea Shelter (Secondary)] [Level]: Lv 5 (Locked, cannot be upgraded) [Description]: An underground shelter made entirely of cement that possesses a highly rigid architectural structure. The main door of the shelter is made from alloy and is extraordinarily strong. The building has upper and lower floors with excellent functionality. [Space]: 220O*2 (Storey height 4.2m) [Integrity]: 89% (Damage has been detected in small areas) [Facilities]: Small thermal weapon machine, level three alloy main door, motor-pumped oil well [Transcendent Ability]: Transcendent property: Repels Water (Lv1) Source: For unknown reasons, this shelter has been blessed by the Mermaid n of the Deep-sea Fantasy World. It has a marginal ability to protect from water. A water-repelling membrane will be applied automatically in the case of a water attack, creating an istion bubble that prevents water from entering. [Avable authority]: Reparation. Provide 22 damaged shelter cores to transfer any floor of this shelter to the primary shelter with immediate effect. Its surface area will change ording to the attributes of the primary shelter, not exceeding the maximum of 220O. Chapter 81 - Repaired, The Deep-sea Shelter

      Chapter 81: Repaired, The Deep-sea Shelter

      Transcendent Ability! Repels water! Reparation! These three eye-catching terms shed like beams of light before Su Mos eyes. No wonder there wasnt even a drop of water in this shelter the first time I came, despite that big hole on top! Su Mo suddenly realized as he recalled his first visit to the Deep-sea Shelter. Only unscientific abilities could have achieved what he saw back then. Blessed by the Mermaid n I guess theres still a lot to learn about this world. Perhaps more fantasy creatures will emerge in the future. Su Mos eyes sparkled as he fiddled with the damaged thermal weapon machine. The transcendent properties may be locked for now, but they had been copied over to the Underground Shelter. In other words, the Underground Shelters transcendent water-repelling ability could still be upgraded! If I can keep integrating shelters with such fantasy properties, one day, the Underground Shelter may possess dozens of transcendental abilities! If I can master the blessing skill too. when the timees Shaking his head, Su Moughed and ceased his train of thought. He turned to look at the property: Reparation. Simply integrating a damaged shelter core can only increase the surface area of a single floor. I wonder how Magoo managed to get two floors. With 22 damaged shelter cores, one basement floor of this shelter can be sacrificed to create a second floor for the Underground Shelter. This is indeed a practical function. Its a pity that Ill have to save up 22 cores beforehand. I wonder how long that will take. It would be great if there were few people willing to deliver themselves to me. Sigh, its a pity that the Kobolds have scared away all those fools around this area. I can only being to n again after I conquer the saltpeter mining site! Su Mo smacked his lips. He kind of missed Huang Biao and his party! He had previously followed the map that Huang Biao had given him, but the shelters that had been marked on the map had already turned into piles of ruin before he arrived. He wondered who got there before he did. Since I already own this shelter, I might as well just repair the hole and the main door! Takingrge strides, he quickly arrived at the second floor of the shelter. As Su Mo focused mentally, the properties of the main door naturally appeared. [Level 3 Alloy Shelter Main Door (Good, Malfunctioning)] Description: This alloy main door was built using a mixture of three differentplex alloypositions. It can withstand heavy impacts and has extremely stable physical performance. Currently, the hinge to open and close the door is broken and requires repair. Upgrade options: Repair (45), Upgrade material (1820), Change appearance (450), Instation of a mechanical rotary lock (80) Evaluation: Mami mami hong! Open Sesame! Its just a broken hinge? Then how do you open this door? With questions in his mind, Su Mo grabbed the rope that hung down from the big hole at the top and began climbing up. Following the dirt path, he entered the second floor of the Deep-sea Shelter. From the inside, the door appeared to be metal but, from the outside, it was totally inconspicuous. Su Mo tried to scrape some coating off the door with his nails and nodded in satisfaction when he noticed that it did not chip or fall off. The brown-colored door was hidden between the hills. At first nce, it would have easily gone unnoticed. From the outside, it resembled a typical mountain were it not for the terrain that invited purposeful inspection. Su Mo groped around the doors on both sides. As expected, he discovered a spot that could be pressed on the right sides vertical beam. He pressed hard and a lid popped open, revealing a smallbination lock. It seems Magoo and I share the same personality. We both preferbination locks over key locks. Lowering his body, Su Mo observed the numbering system on thebination lock. There were a total of eight digits, designed as a dial input. 8 digits. The password is too obvious! With a smile on his face, Su Mo began to rotate the numbering dial. 1, 9, 9, 9, 0, 2, 1, 3! The eight digits were entered one by one. After pressing the mechanical push button next to it, the cover of thebination lock popped out with a bang. It revealed a hinge te that could be pulled out automatically from the back. Su Mo pulled on the rope a few times just to test it, but pulled out the hinge te instead, which caused him to nearly fall to the ground. He had been caught off guard by his own strength. So this is the unlocking method. Its a shame I dont know how the hinge broke, which resulted in the hinge te losing strength and bing damaged! Su Mo did not hesitate after understanding how it worked. He attempted to input some iron, but found out that the survival points required did not reduce. He decided to simply pay 45 points directly. The hinge te on the ground was enveloped by the green light and returned to its ce in the gap. A humming sound could be hearding from within the alloy door, followed by a burst of violent shaking, before it restored itself to its peaceful state. Su Mo tried to pull on the hinge te again and turn it. This time, the alloy door began to move upwards in tandem. He did not know what these doors had experienced in the past, but now, they could once again serve their purpose! Under Su Mos ownership, the second floor of the Deep-sea Shelter was finally able to see the light of day once again! Su Mo pulled the main door all the way up to its first deadlock position, about half its height. He then applied force, jamming the hinge te in ce. This thing really consumes physical energy. I guess Magoo underwent some strange encounters that increased his physical strength. Otherwise, pulling open this door between the first and second floors would have been a big problem! As he weed the midday sunlight, Su Mo stepped into the Deep-sea Shelter. The dust in the shelter had not expected to see the sunlight again. They appeared to dance and cheer under the light. With a wave of his hand, a shovel appeared in Su Mos hand. The second floor was not only dusty. Many objects had been destroyed by the Kobolds and werepletely unrecognizable. Especially wood shavings. There were piles and piles of them on the floor. First, Su Mo went toward the stairs. He picked up all the broken iron rods and ced them in a corner. Then, he began a serious clean-up of the garbage on the ground. He organized all the useful items in a corner and pushed the useless ones toward the door with the shovel. He would dig a hole outsideter to bury these useless items. Oreo returnedzily from patrolling the surrounding area and sat down on the hillside. From time to time, she would turn around to look at the hardworking Su Mo. It was quiet and peaceful. As the day of the blizzard disaster approached, the temperature in the ins began to cool. Oreo had originally be unmotivated due to the weathers high temperature, but she was beginning to enjoy the outdoors now as she basked in the sunshine. By the time Su Mo had cleaned up all the garbage on the first and second floors, it was approximately 12 noon. After locating a random spot on the hillside, he began digging skilfully with his shovel. With just a few swift motions, a hole that was big enough for the garbage had formed. He threw the garbage into the hole and covered it up with soil. Imitating Oreo, Su Mo also sat down on the hillside by the second floor of the Deep-sea Shelter. Just wondering Did Magoo choose this terrain because he enjoyed sitting here, looking into the distance? Gulp, gulp, gulp. He drank the psychic energy water and Oreo received whatever that was left. As he stared into the distance at the beautiful scenery, Su Mo became slightly emotional. An endless in as far as the eye can see. The weeds, which had previously turned green from the acid rain, were beginning to turn yellow again after being exposed to the suns rays over the past few days. The deste and tragic scene before him seemed toe straight out of science fiction. On the spur of the moment, Su Mo opened the game panel and chose to use the lucky draw chance he had received before. A gorgeous multi-colored roulette wheel appeared. Under the scorching sun, the wheel glowed brightly, seeming almost solid. Hmm. I remember it was five thest time, but now its six? Su Mo took a closer look at it. The roulette wheel was divided into six columns, namely: Pets, Blueprints, Tools, Weapons, Resources, Transcendent Blessings. Transcendent blessings? It appears I have triggered a bonus option by owning a Transcendent Shelter. Su Mo stretched out his hands and casually gave the roulette wheel a spin, unconcerned with the result. Even if he did not get anything in return, it mattered not. He felt at ease! The needle on the roulette wheel began to spin rapidly and gradually came to a halt. Watching the needle spin past the column for transcendent blessings, Su Mo knew it would either be his luck to obtain it or his fate to lose it. He was not disappointed at all. Finally, the needlended on the Resources column and a prompt appeared. [Record]: Congrattions! yer Su Mo has obtained the Strong, Disaster-Resilient Seed Pack*1. Chapter 82 - Preparing For Battle! The Reappearance Of Ruin

      Chapter 82: Preparing For Battle! The Reappearance Of Ruin

      A seed pack? It seems to be an advanced version, not bad! In the dark storage space, a fertilizer bag containing about 25kg of seeds suddenly appeared, the quantity was huge! Su Mo took out the seed, and the properties of the game panel naturally popped out: [Strong Anti-Disaster Version of Wheat Seeds] [Description]: Cultivated by distinguished nters who carry natural strengths, these seeds have strong abilities to withstand disasters. They possess a certain degree of resistance to cold, heat, pests, and others. [Yield]: 1050 catties per mu Hey, its quite good. With such strong resistance to disasters, and yields more than 1000 catties per mu, not bad at all! Seeing that the properties were so strong, Su Mo quickly put the wheat seeds back to avoid unnecessary damage. 25kg of seeds, if calcted ording to the amount of sowing per mu, approximately one and a half mu of wheat could be nted. When the timees, 1400 catties of wheat could be grown! If stone-milled to be made into flour, there would be at least eight or nine hundred catties of flour, which is enough to feed a person for about a year! After lying in the sun for a while, Su Mo got up and returned to the skylight in the shelter. Now the remaining task is to fill in this big hole in the ceiling! There were steel bars still erected outside the spot where the kobold had fixedly and continuously attacked using firebolts. Su Mo took out a unit of stone and a unit of iron. Seeing that his survival points had dropped to 25 points, Su Mo frankly invested the survival points to repair the holepletely. The stone and iron on the ground had turned into liquid and they were attached to the big hole. Slowly, the steel bars began to stretch, cement concrete appeared out of thin air. Therge hole began to patch up and gradually became intact. Too bad the materials that Magoo owned werent much, and the thickness of his tes are not ideal. Too far behindpared to my shelter made of stone. But it would be unrealistic to construct thick and heavy stones like that with just manpower anyway! With a chuckle, Su Mo came to the motor-pumped oil well and began to check his gains after a short period of work. At this time, the diesel fuel had umted to about 6.5L. In the square storage space, it seemed as if it had be solid and motionless. The toluene collected in the other box was about 500g at this moment. It was a colorless, clear liquid. After pondering, Su Mo took out the mineral water bottle from before and transferred the toluene into the bottle. This amount of toluene was sufficient to make some picric acid. As for the subsequent n of mass-producing explosive packs, the amount has to be collected slowly. As for the diesel fuels, Su Mo nned to take out an empty oil barrel from before and transfer them into the barrel. The buggys diesel was not enough anymore, the amount of diesel collected was just right for a refill. Walking out of the shelter gate, Su Mo noticed that Oreo was still lying on the ground napping. Shaking his head, Su Mo was prepared to go past Oreo to give the buggy a refill. However, when he incidentally turned his head, his expression immediately became serious. Oreo, time to get up for work! Oreo, who was still lying on the ground was startled as well, she got up immediately. Detecting what was in the far distance, she could not help barking a few times. In Su Mos field of vision, the originally bright sun that shone in the distance has now been covered by murky dark fog! The fog-shrouded a piece ofnd, as if evil spirits were emerging, like a devastating disaster. Compared to the fogst time, this time the fog seemed to be fused with malice, the color was deeper, and it looked scarier! To calcte by distance, it happened to be less than one kilometer north of the underground shelter. Fogs were not unfamiliar to Su Mo. The ruin he had entered for the first time was through a fog. The ruin suddenly appeared at this time, and there is no regr pattern of its appearance at all! While he was contemting it, Su Mo came to the front door of the shelter and swiftly pulled the hinge te to close the door! After pushing the hinged te back into it, pressing and closing all the lids in turn, Sumo walked quickly to the buggy. There were valuables in the ruin! Moreover, it would be a finished product, something that can be converted into productivity orbat effectiveness as soon as it is taken out. Compared to the underground ruins of Magoo, there were obviously more valuable things in the fog ruin. However, there would be countless dangers in the fog ruin at the same time! After entering the fog, all the functions of the game panel and the system will be temporarily disabled, losing effectiveness. There seems to be an independent rule acting in the fog ruin, and even advanced things like the system will be treated as ordinary items in the fog ruin. The special functions of an item can only be seen after it is taken out to the outside world. As for the question of whether or not to go, Su Mo did not even think about it. Danger and rewards coexist in ruins, butpared to rewards, these dangers are nothing at all. Not to mention Looking at the water bottle filled with toluene lying in the storage space, Su Mos confidence grew high. Oreo was already sitting in her seat by this time, she had buckled the seat belt with her mouth. Su Mo put on his helmet and fastened his seat belt as well. With a loud bang, the buggy zoomed off with powerful momentum. Looking from a birds eye view of the wilderness, Su Mo was like a fearless warrior, driving the vehicle and charging into the ck fog. Three kilometers Two kilometers One kilometer When the ruins were only 400m away, Su Mo stopped the car and fixed his gaze to look at the scene in the fog. Unfortunately, just like thest time, the fog was thick and dark. Standing outside of the fog, Su Mo could not see what was inside. He drove the car around the ruins for a while and found that there was no end in sight. Su Mo decisively returned to the base. After parking the buggy into the garage, he came to the front door and swiftly flipped therge lock of the roulette. The bolt locked with a click. After letting Oreo in, Su Mo closed the door and walked quickly to the energy room, and switched the energy supply from the battery to the diesel generator. He then moved toward the workbench and turned on the self-check switch. While self-checking, Su Mo took all the raw materials for the preparation of picric acid. To produce picric acid, phenol disulfonic acid is essential. Therefore, the use of toluene to make phenol is the key. Based on the level of Su Mosb experiments in high school, hepleted a series of steps and obtained a small amount of sulfuric acid and phenol in a short period. Putting the prepared phenol aside, Su Mo continued to make arge amount of sulfuric acid and nitric acid. After preparing more sulfuric acid, the phenol was added. The phenol disulfonic acid was easily created. Su Mo sacredly brought over the nitric acid, treated the phenol disulfonic acid, and then the trinitrocresol, The famous picric acid was then produced! Looking at the bright yellowish powder in front of him, Su Mo rolled his slightly sore shoulders. The preparation of this set was extremely simple. Combined with the efficiency and focus benefitted by the workbench, Su Mo hadpleted the production in roughly less than two hours. The picric acid that looks in and ordinary could cause a terrifying impact! The power of ck gunpowder was only one-tenth of nitrate-ammonia explosives, and nitrate-ammonia explosives are only one-tenth that of picric acid. This means that 1 catty of picric acid is equivalent to 10 catties of ammonium nitrate and 100 catties of ck gunpowder! Picric acid is more powerful than TNT. In modern explosives, the strength of civilian TNT explosives is between 8-13, and picric acid is around 116! Although this was just aparison of magnitude, the power of explosives is notparable to that of ck gunpowder! Even if there are no 100 times the power, there is still 80-90 times the power. The C4 explosive used by special forces in the 21st century is not much more powerful than the picric acid! After carefully filling all the picric acid in a small wooden cup, Su Mo ced it in an area that was not easily essible. He then took out an iron block and began to proceed to the final step: Crossbow arrows that contained picric acid! If he were to fight the monsters that can move with broken spines in the ruins, using a simple arrow will be of no use. Even if it was hit on its head, this kind of beast can continue to attack without any fear of death. But if the arrow is filled with picric acid, merely tens of grams of it will explode with terrifying power after being rubbed, shaken, or hit! Even an iron skin can be sted and destroyed, let alone a monster! Su Mo took out arge ss of psychic energy water and drank it. Then he put on his mechanical arm and quickly began to make crossbow arrows. Used for closebat, the crossbow arrows do not need to be carefully polished. As long as it can be fired stably within 20m, it was an excellent product. After another half an hour, Su Mopleted the preparation of 10 crossbow arrows. He carefully filled the grooves of the arrows with picric acid, then glued them with tape and small pieces cut from stic bottles. The explosive crossbow arrows wereplete! Chapter 83 - Re-entry! The Ruin Of Liangfang Town!

      Chapter 83: Re-entry! The Ruin Of Liangfang Town!

      [Explosive Crossbow Arrow (Good)] Description: Crossbow arrow created by the rookie-level craftsman Su Mo. After adding picric acid explosive to the groove of the arrow, an arrow of this kind possesses the ability of small-scale explosion. Due to the material of the arrow shaft and arrow, it cannot be recycled after use. Because of inexplicable reasons, the quality of these crossbow arrows has been upgraded to a good level. Explosion range: 10m Explosion speed: 7.35km/s Explosion power: 105% (TNT equivalent); intensity of 103% (TNT equivalent) Comment: Shocking! A certain craftsman had developed a closebat arrow! After calction, he would be within the explosion range! 10m I didnt expect that a small amount would cause such an amplified explosion range. After carefully stashing all the explosive crossbow arrows into the storage space, Su Mo sighed in relief. Picric acid reacts with metal to form picrate. Only when it is ced in storage space will it enter a static state. Otherwise, if it is left outside for too long, this thing would explode the moment it is shot out! Su Mo went to the stove and boiled some hot water. He nned to prepare gnhi soup to replenish his energy. Gnhi soup is filling and easy to make. Although the taste may not be satisfactory, he could not care too much about that right now! After hastily finishing a simple lunch with Oreo, Su Mo opened the door of the shelter and made certain that the fog ruin had no sign of dissipating. He plugged in all the battery equipment to charge, the charging indicators lit up as he was watching. Su Mo returned to his small bed. He drank a sip of the psychic energy water and began to close his eyes and rest. Performing a high-intensity experiment for three hours continuously was quite a test for physical and mental strength. Even though he had taken the psychic energy water to replenish his energy, Su Mo still felt a trace of mental fatigue. In these few days, he was no longer an ignorant person! Even if the monsters in the ruin have no smell and Oreo cannot detect them, Su Mo was confident that he can easily kill the monsters he encounteredst time! After sleeping for forty to fifty minutes, Su Mo woke up leisurely. Ever since I came to the wastnd, my sleep quality has been getting better day by day. I only need such a short rest time after a three-hour continuous high-intensity work, and I am all recharged. Leaning on the side of the bed, Su Mo sat up slowly. The tiredness and sleepiness in his eyes dissipated with rest. He picked up the psychic energy water cup that was ced on the bedside table and drank the remaining water. Su Mo came to the water tank where the psychic energy water was stored. Thest time when he entered the ruin, Su Mo did not bring theher energy water and suffered a pointless loss. This time I must bring them! thought Su Mo. After filling three full bottles of psychic energy water, Su Mo came to the nurturing base, took off the clothes that were hanging, and began to put them on! Oreo ran over quickly as well, signaling that she was ready! Okay! Today we must go and find out whats inside, its a tough battle! Are you ready? Woof! Oreo kicked the ground with her front legs, stood upright, to indicate that she was ready! Back to the weapon armament storage, Su Mo first helped Oreo to put on the raincoat he made before, and then began to put on an armor himself! This time, he was going to face the enemy head-on, so Su Mo decided to wear an opticalbat suit inside to protect his skin to prevent direct contact from harmful objects. He wore armor on the outside to block and fight against mutant monsters. After putting on the equipment, he picked up the charged Fine Iron Electric Spear and tried turning it on and off. Confirming that there was no problem with it, he put it aside. Su Mo took out five good-quality explosive crossbow arrows, and carefully ced them in the electric crossbow. He turned on the self-check button, confirming that there was no problem with it, Su Mo kept it in the storage space. The electric spear took less than one second to start, but the electric crossbow took three seconds. Even a few seconds are taboo in closebat, starting the weapons up in advance and cing them in the storage space could save time. When there is a need to use something, he could just take it out andunch it immediately! The full preparation of equipment wasplete! Su Mo clenched his fists, feeling his biceps and strong forearms a few times. He resolutely opened the entrance door and walked into the corridor. He entered the password. Opened the door. The ruin in the distance was still shrouded in ck fog, looking eerie and terrifying. Its distance was very close, so Su Mo threw aside the thoughts to drive the buggy. He carried the electric spear and brought Oreo. Step by step, they walked towards the ruin. On the earthynd, wind and sand were everywhere. One or two small storms that carried sand had gusted into the ck fog and disappeared. On the lonelynd, a person and a dog were firmly moving forward. If the scene was paired with the background music of interster crossing, it would have a rather poignant impression. The closer the distance, the more depressing the atmosphere the ck fog brought. They had been walking for about 20 meters when the fog quickly dispersed bit by bit. It looked as if it was an invisible mouth, and could not wait to swallow Su Mo into it. This is the wall I dug down? Su Mo kept silent, and slowly moved forward for approximately ten meters. This time, the scene inside was generally visible. The gap in the wall that was dug down thest time seemed to be right in front of his eyes. Looking to the side, it was the spot where he had entered thest time. Liangfang Town here we go again! In the World Channel, no one has entered the same ruin twice in a row. Seeing Liangfang Towns appearance now, Su Mo could not decide whether he should be happy or worried. How about taking out the Dongfeng Missile and try shooting it inside? The moment strange thoughts appeared, Su Mo shook his head quickly and threw the dangerous idea behind his head. It might be thrilling to shoot it in on an impulse, but the search for goods would be ridiculously hard. After receiving the dispatch of a rare-quality weapon, Liangfang Town might be razed to the ground. Even if there would be some junk to be collected, it is not worth as much of an adventure. Enough thinking. Ill just rush in, even if there are two of the same monster from thest time, Im not bothered by either! Lowering his head to pat Oreo, Su Mo stood up decisively and brought Oreo into the huge mouth of the ck fog. In the next moment, the monstrous ck fog and clouds had suddenly disappeared, as if nothing had ever appeared. The lonely yellow sand was barren, they could only continue forward. [Record]: You have entered the ruin. [Record]: The function of the game panel is locked, please exit the ruins to use it. The game prompt sounded as Su Mo walked in. At the same time, the fog around him began to recede, revealing arger distance than the previous time. This time, it was six or seven meters! As Su Mo walked in, it was still quickly dissipating. Its this familiar smell. Its like coke, at the same time, its also like the smell of rotten meat. No wonder Oreos sense of smell is greatly weakened. After sniffing the smell around him a while, Su Mo frowned and walked forward. The split wall of the small courtyard from before has neither been repaired nor has any traces of movement. A fewrger clods of soil were still lying on the ground. This is the footprint of other creatures? As his eyesight gets better, Su Mo could observe more and more details. Inside a broken clod, a three-w-shaped footprint can be seen. This footprint is bigger than my palm. What kind of creature is this? Gesturing andparing to the footprint, Su Mo muttered to himself. This strange footprint was the size of two palms, it looked absolutely like a huge fe. But here is the problem. The fragile clod of soil could bear such a heavy trampling from a creature, without any sign of breaking apart. Such a big footprint? But light? Twopletely contrasting attributes appeared on the same creature, Su Mo became more vignt at once. Su Mo crossed the gap and walked into the yard. The fog cleared away, and his vision suddenly became clear, as if he had returned to his realm. The three doors that had been violently cracked by Su Mo remained open, and the split iron chainsy crookedly on the ground. Su Mo walked towards the door and squatted down, took out the shlight, and hit the light on the ground, observing the traces of dust scattered. Fortunately, it seemed that it was the broken wall that attracted other creatures, but there are no traces in the house. It didnte for money. I just dont know if there are any still existing humans in the ruin. Walking out of the courtyard, a thought came to Su Mo and he summoned the path-creating iron ax. The gaps were not too far between the rural courtyards. There was another courtyard less than ten meters away from the broken courtyard wall. Su Mo axed the wall a few times, and he broke an opening more skillfully thanst time. He summoned back the iron ax after and held the fine iron electric spear in his hand. Su Mo cautiously stood at the opening of the wall and looked inside. This family looks a little richer than thest one. There are four houses, and it looks like there is also a hut dedicated to farming. All the doors are locked, but this kind of lock doesnt bother me. It looks like there are no traces of monsters. After specting, Su Mo carefully and slowly stepped through the hole and walked in, sticking close to the edge of the wall, until he reached the middle of the courtyard. There was no response at all. Just as Su Mo let out a sigh of relief, a sudden muffled blow erupted! Boom! Visible to the naked eye, a big bulge the size of a human skull appeared on the iron door of the farming hut! Oh no! Theres something here! Chapter 84 - I’ve Manipulated Bugs, Think I’m Afraid Of You?

      Chapter 84: Ive Manipted Bugs, Think Im Afraid Of You?

      Boom! Boom! Boom! Heavier blows echoed in the air, the iron gate had begun to visibly reshape, revealing a trace of crack. Seeing such a huge impact, Su Mo did not hesitate anymore. He backhandedly took out the electric crossbow and aimed it at the iron door that had not beenpletely crashed open. What the hell is this? Such a strong force, plus it can create such great impact in a short time! Beside him, Oreo was already baring her teeth. But the enemy was in the dark, she did not dare to dash forward to find out the situation. Moo! A low moo vibrated in the air and the sound transmitted into Su Mos eardrum. In the next second, onest impact had made the iron gate burst open, turning into small pieces of iron, scattering around like snowkes. Whoosh! Without seeing what the hell wasing out of it, Su Mo pulled the trigger without a word. Like a hummingbird, the explosive crossbow arrow that contained picric acid soared toward the swelling bulge. Boom! Hitting the unknown creature, there was a louder explosion than before, and dust from the ground was blown by the detonation wave, scattering and levitating around the room. The dazzling fire instantly brightened the inside of the farming hut, and a shadowed figure rushed out from the fire. It was targeting Su Mo who stood next to the soil wall! At this moment, Su Mo finally saw the monster clearly with the help of light that ignited the room. It was a creature that looked simr to a cattle from the earth. At the side of the weird creatures ears, there were two broken horns. Blood was sttering out from the horns, but that did not affect its lethality in the least. Facing the monster that was aiming at him, Su Mo shot another arrow. At the same time, he turned his back and did a forward somersault to a distance. The crossbow arrow made direct contact with the bizarre cattle. The impact created while somersaulting was so huge that Su Mo did not bother to care about the situation behind him. The impact of the detonation was like a pair of invisible big hands that hurled him forward. Falling to the ground, Su Mo immediately turned and looked around, and his scalp instantly felt numb. This arrow might have fatally hit the head of the monster. Before this, the horns on the head were already broken. This time, half of its head had been blown out by the explosive crossbow. Its brain pulp was like ck magma, rolling and dripping along the half of its head that was blown away. The four legs of the strange cattle were like pirs, its limbs were still embedded in the soil, motionless even with its skull blown out. Looking at this gory scene, Su Mo was filled with nausea. But this view of the bizarre cattle did not affect Su Mos speed at pulling the trigger. Another explosive crossbow arrow was shot. This time, under the scope, the arrow got into the remaining half of the monsters head. Another explosion wave emerged, and Su Mo quickly averted his eyes. After the explosion, he looked back. The explosion of the picric acid blew up the entire head of the peculiar creature, and it was evidently impossible for it to survive. What a ferocious thing. If I met this beast thest time, Im afraid I wouldnt return alive. Startled, Su Mo had once again taken out three explosive crossbow arrows and stuffed them into the electric crossbow. The fire caused by the explosion of picric acid was still viciously burning in the room. ck smoke gushed out from the broken door and to the sky, looking like a smoke signal. We must search quickly, otherwise these houses will be burned down when the fire spreads! Standing up, Su Mo put the crossbow back into the storage space and walked quickly to the nearest room. He took out the ax and smashed the seemingly safe wooden door a few times. Kicking the broken wooden door open, and the sight attracted Su Mos eyes. Its a TV again? Compared to the TV with a big butt in the shelter, this TV was higher-end. At a nce, it was a new LCD TV. Although the table near the window was not huge, there were obvious traces of items being moved or taken, and there were many small objects on the table covered with dust. Compared to the previous house, the bedding of this one was better, and there was no trace of mold. Sure enough, the degree of risks and gains are proportional! Su Mo could not control the smile on his face, and began to collect the spoils. He carefully removed the wall-mounted TV that was hanging on the wall by carefully unfastening the screws at the back. Su Mo unloaded it and put it on the table. Su Mo collected the bedding from the bed and spread it out, then he gathered all the items on the table into the bedding. Holding up the bedding in one hand and the TV in the other, Su Mo walked out the door boldly and put everything on the ground. There were three more rooms, and the fire was getting fiercer. There was no time to dy. Just as Su Mo axed the second wooden door open and was about to enter, Oreos anxious barks sounded. Instinctively, Su Mo summoned the iron spear at once and held it in his hand. He looked in Oreos direction. At a nce, Su Mos heart suddenly became cold A lion? Or a Tibetan mastiff? Fuzzy fur was like a wreath shrouding the neck of the creature. If it was not for its hideous and terrifying face, it would look like a blooming sunflower. Hey dude, if I said I just came to take came to put out the fire, would you believe it? Without batting an eyelid, Su Mo stepped back twice and quietly approached the soil wall. Therge monster stood at the broken gap and looked at Su Mo quietly. Unlike the monsters who have lost their intellect, this monster seemed to have retained a trace of sanity. It was tilting its head and scrutinizing Su Mo. Oreo had jumped onto the wall cleverly, a little faster than Su Mos movements, and had been barking at the monster. You are human are you here to bring me along with you? Su Mo, who was already standing under the dirt wall, suddenly heard the voice of the monster. It gave him goosebumps instantly. The voice was as harsh as the sounds of metal scraping. Especially the stuttering at the beginning, it was like the ravings of a hungry hell ghost. Yes, Im here to pick you up, lets go together! Su Mo tried to respond, but at the same time, he did not rx his vignce. He was ready to escape at any time. Even if he was told that the monster had driven here today, Su Mo would not be surprised, let alone if it spoke. Since entering this ruin, there had been a sense of strangeness everywhere. Illogical attributes, a ck dog that could fight back even with a broken spine, a strange cattle that did not perceive pain, and a Tibetan mastiff that looked like it was in the cosy of a dark Simba. After hearing Su Mos words, the Tibetan mastiff seemed to stop and went into thinking. It looked at Su Mo carefully, contemting. However In the next second, the intuitiveness in the Tibetan mastiffs eyes gradually became lesser, and traces of violence seemed to gush out like water. All of you abandoned all should die!!! Damn all of you!!! After it finished speaking, the Tibetan mastiffpletely lost all rationale and charged inside along the gap, targeting Su Mo! Oreo, run! Retreat! Dont turn back! The next moment, Su Mo immediately retracted the fine iron electric spear in his hand, jumped onto the earth wall, climbing up as he yelled. With the aid of eleration from the electric shoes, this wall was not a problem at all. Su Mo climbed up with two stomps. He turned around and looked. The LCD TV ced in the middle of the courtyard had been smashed by the Tibetan mastiff, and there were ss shards everywhere. Crap, my TV, damn you! No time to be distressed about it at that moment, Su Mo climbed down the wall and had no choice but to quickly dart inside. The distance between us must be pulled away, otherwise my arrows are useless at all, as to closebatting who would have fought this thing before! Impulsively, Su Mo could not care what would happen next. He stomped on another wall twice, then hended on the wall of the next courtyard. The Tibetan mastiff behind him was already catching up like an arrow from a bowstring. It was close. Before Su Mo even climbed up the wall, it mmed its head against the wall. However, this seemingly fragile soil wall was not knocked down. Instead, the Tibetan mastiff was bounced back. Huh? Woof? Mounted on the top of the wall, Su Mo watched in surprise as the Tibetan mastiff was bounced to the ground by the seemingly unsolid wall. It fell into a squat. Without waiting for Su Mo to react, the Tibetan mastiff attacked once more, but it bounced away again. This time Su Mo saw it. An invisibleyer of light covered the surface of the wall. When the Tibetan mastiff struck it, the light film quickly hardened and turned into an illuminated wall. On the wall, there were two neat lines of words written on it: Zheng Xuefeng, take good care of your dog. My baby is still small, dont scare him Okay, okay, Ill leash it well next time! Every time the Tibetan mastiff hit the wall, the two neat and graceful lines of Chinese words would glow, blocking the creature out from the wall. It seemed to know that there was nothing it could do about Su Mo, the Tibetan mastiff had stopped moving. Its eyes shone with savage fierceness, it crouched on the ground and stopped advancing! Well, you old thing, Ive manipted an upsurge of bugs, think Im afraid of you? Seeing the Tibetan mastiffs defeated look, Su Mo who was mounting on the wall roared withughter. He pulled out the electric crossbow from the storage space. Along the wall, Su Mo moved forward carefully, trying to get as far as possible from the Tibetan mastiff. Regrettably, the beast was very clever as well. It kept a four-meter distance between Su Mo constantly. When Su Mo moved, the Tibetan mastiff followed suit. The scope to shoot the explosive crossbow was not achieved. All right all right, you think youre probing a loophole with me? Su Mo ejected the five explosive crossbow arrows and reced them with five ordinary arrows produced by the game panel. He then raised the crossbow and shot. Whoosh! An all-iron arrow was discharged! Chapter 85 - Every Cloud Has A Silver Lining

      Chapter 85: Every Cloud Has A Silver Lining

      Even though it was not a high-speed crossbow arrow, the initial velocity of an ordinary crossbow arrow would be exaggerated as well in such a short distance. Below him, the Tibetan mastiff was suddenly stung by the arrow, an incessant howl sounded at once. Too bad that the beast has a fast reaction, otherwise it could have shot its eyes The monstrous Tibetan mastiff turned its dog-like head the moment the arrow arrived, causing it to pierce its body instead. He quickly pressed the trigger of the crossbow to continue shooting. Aiming at the Tibetan mastiff, Su Mo shot another arrow. This time, the crossbow arrow hit the Tibetan mastiffs face firmly and caused a stream of ck blood to spill. The Tibetan mastiff howled in pain. Human, youdeserve todie! Learned its lesson after being shot by two arrows, the Tibetan mastiff sprinted back quickly and stood in the corner of a wall far away. Upon ncing at Su Mo, it disappeared. The fog began to block the line of sight. In the thick fog in the distance, Su Mo could not see where the Tibetan mastiff was. Resigned, he could only rece the crossbow arrows with the explosive crossbow arrows again. The previous yard is definitely out of the picture. Im sure that the beast is still guarding outside, I will be attacked if I go out there. So troublesome! Stradling on the wall, Su Mo looked at the new courtyard. Compared to the luxurious yard just now, this yard was not a lot. There were four houses and a chicken coop. The chickens inside were missing, leaving the fence alone on the ground. Gesturing Oreo to get down and investigate the situation, Su Mo continued to straddle the wall, holding the electric crossbow in one hand and aimed at the courtyard below. Using his free hand, he touched the material of the soil wall and broke a small piece of earth. After some thought, Su Mo came to a conclusion. It seems that the walls of the courtyard are for protection. If the walls are damaged, monsters could break in! The two courtyards from before had broken earth walls, the monsters had begun to attack madly after. The Tibetan Mastiff could attack because it came through the breached wall. If this soil wall was not damaged, the Tibetan mastiff could not break in. What a magical power, if only this ability can be blessed on me! Seeing Oreos signal that there was no problem, Su Mo sighed a little and jumped off the wall. There were no monster attacks as he stepped into the intact and undamaged courtyard, Su Mo felt a trace of unreality. Especially after opening the outermost door enthusiastically, this feeling was even stronger. What caught his eye was the three enormous bags of undamaged flour piled in the corner, the colorful packaging on it showed that they were made by a big factory. Tian Xi province Xiang Ping city Hua Lian County Grain Workshop. A bag weighs 25kg, which is 50 catties Hmm, where is Tian Xi province, howe Ive never heard of it? Su Mo could understand every word printed in these neat and orderly characters, but he could not make sense of these words when they werebined. There was a Jiang Xi province in Hua Xia, Su Mo had visited the capital city of Nan Chang before during his time on earth. He tasted the three-cup chicken that was unique in the region. As for Tian Xi province, it was unheard of. It seems that my previous guess was wrong. This is definitely not the earth where I am from. Could this be a parallel world? Su Mo muttered to himself as he carried a flour bag against his shoulder. Fifty catties of flour were not heavy, but easier to move with the convenience of the storage space. The bags were piled in the middle of the courtyard in a sh. Going back in the house, Su Mo looked toward the table. Several seasoning bottles were knocked over on the table, the vinegar waspletely drained, but there was no problem with the salt. It was crystal white. The chili oil had already solidified on the table, so it ought to be unusable. Flipping through the area, Su Mo found another bunch of condiments in a cardboard box under the table. Good man, this family is a glutton, the seasonings are all well prepared. Its a bargain for me though. Laughed Su Mo. Three bags of 250g fine salt were enough for one person to eat for more than a year without any problems. Two bags of 500g coarse salt, seemed to be used for kimchi marination. A bag of Liu Shouze Spicy Twelve Spices, 60g. A bag of Mama Le Chicken Essence, 40g. Two bottles of unopened oyster sauce, 200ml each, a bottle of unopened soy sauce, 300ml, and a bottle of sesame oil, 40ml. All the seasonings were sealed intact, and the seasonings contained had hardly vtilized. As Su Mo picked up the box, the bottles tinkled and produced a crisp sound. Putting the box in the middle of the courtyard, Su Mo went back to the house and took another nce. In for a penny in for a pound, the chopping board from the table, including the kitchen knife, rolling pin, noodle presser, cookingdle, cooking spat, several stainless-steel bowls, arge water tank, a few tes, arge bowl, and two iron pots for cooking were all swept away by Su Mo. The kitchen that was at first full suddenly became empty under Su Mos looting. After giving it a thought, Su Mo stood on the table and took off the light bulb in the kitchen, and lifted the table to the middle of the courtyard. As a trash collector, all items had to be collected without wasting the chance to. If he left anything behind, in retrospect it would be a huge loss. In a happy mood, Su Mo opened the second door to the treasure house! Huh, this should be the side bedroom, but too bad this family wasnt willing to install a TV here, and the quality of the bedding is not good! Looking at the bedding that was severely molded in front of him and thought about the brand-new bedding that he had just given up on, Su Mo suddenly felt crushed. Fortunately, after rummaging for a while, Su Mo found some sundries near the table pocket of the cab ced in front of the window. A pair of scissors, a nail clipper, a small mirror, four unwritten notebooks, and three gel pens. A small deskmp that could be recharged with a USB, and a used phone that looked old. Pushing down the back cover of the old phone, Su Mo picked up the battery to take a look, then he ced it back. The battery is still okay, the quality of the old device is solid, maybe it will still be usable when we get out of here! Su Mo smiled and pulled out a table pocket with a single force, and loaded all the usable sundries into it. He stood on the table, did the same thing as he did in the kitchen, and removed the light bulb. He moved everything to the courtyard. Its a pity, this family looked to be in a good family condition, but there arent many good things in it. Seems like they dont live here often. The things in the two rooms were piled on the ground. Compared to the first time he came in this ruin, this was considered more rewarding. But the thought about the LCD TV that was destroyed by the Tibetan mastiff, Su Mo gnashed his teeth in rage. Looking at thest two unexplored houses, Su Mo stepped into the house on the side, leaving the main house in the middle for final explorationter. This family is really poor, no wonder there is no mutant creature guarding it! Sighed Su Mo. After swatting the dust lifted by the violent banging of the door, Su Mo probed his head to survey theyout inside. The entire bedding showed signs of mold just as the room before. The table was turned over in a mess. Some cosmetics were uncovered and exposed to the air had already dried up. After rummaging the table, Su Mo removed the light bulb from the ceiling disappointedly, and then he took away a bunch of miscenies that were temporarily useless and ced them in the center of the yard. Only thest house left, please give me some hope! With a sincere wish, Su Mo raised his hands and mmed the ax down, shing it on the door lock. Squeak! The wooden door could not bear the tremendous force brought by the ax and it broke into pieces immediately. He took a few steps back and kept the ax. Su Mo used all his strength to strike the door of the room with a kick. Half of the wooden door was kicked open under the force, and the other side of the wooden door with the lock was quivering in the air. The dust was flying all over the ce by the influx of airflow. Covering his mouth and nose, Su Mo stood at the door and waited. When the moldy smell from the inside had escaped and the dust had calmed down, he stepped into the room. Holy cow is this an air conditioner??? Upon entering the door, Su Mo saw the cab air conditioner in the corner. There was still a brand logo, Tian Er Air Conditioning faintly visible on it. As soon as he turned his head, Su Mo almost fainted with happiness. Every cloud indeed has a silver lining! On the right side of the room, there was a TV set in front of the bed. Nothing less, it was the same LCD TV as the TV that was trampled by the Tibetan mastiff! The LCD TV was at least 40 inches, muchrger than the previous one! Walking to the side of the TV in wide steps, Su Mo stroked the LCD screen fondly. The TV with the big butt fromst time was a great help. This kind of higher-end TV definitely could provide more functions. Su Mo removed the plug wire, and unscrewed the screws that secured the TV. He removed the wholerge screen from the wall. Giving a slight force to pick up the TV, Su Mo piled it in the middle of the courtyard. The originally poor gains were now boosted! This air conditioner will also be taken away! Su Mo turned back to the main house, and with an effort, he grabbed the eaves of the roof and climbed up to stand on the roof tiles. The external unit of the air conditioner was installed on the eaves of the roof, and it was firmly fixed. Su Mo tried to twist the fixed screws and iron bars. Without a specific screwdriver, this thing was too sturdy. After consideration, Su Mo simply took out the iron ax and chopped off all the iron bars. He kept the external unit into the storage space and jumped off the roof. After patting off the dust on his body he turned back to the main house. Su Mo carried the air conditioner on his back and ced it in the middle of thend. Going around three or four times making sure that all the things from the vige were taken, Su Mo began to contemte on how to pack all these things together. It would be impossible to move these out directly. He could only follow Feng Mengyues footsteps by holding on to these items and patiently wait for the end of the time, automatically exiting the ruin. Chapter 86 - Double Excellence, Great Rewards!

      Chapter 86: Double Excellence, Great Rewards!

      How do I get so many things out? Looking at the objects and gadgets around him, Su Mo found the situation both tricky and joyous. At the moment, there was only less than one square meter of space left in the storage space. It was already strenuous to hoard an air conditioner unit and a TV. Therefore, he must put everything in one space, so that the ruin will deem that this space belongs to him. This way, all items can be safely taken out. Thats right! I can connect a few sheets to form a bag, and put everything in! As soon as he said it, Su Mo stood up and went ahead with the idea. He took out the moldy sheets from several rooms, put them on the ground, and began to knot them. The square sheets gradually became a huge t surface. The connected sheets were spread out on the ground, Su Mo gathered all the objects inside and lifted the four corners together, and turned this into a big bag. After tying the bag and letting the excess air flow out of it, Su Mo simply sat on it and waited patiently for the time to end. If it werent for this Tibetan mastiff, I could have taken out a lot of things this time. What a pity. Next time when Im well prepared, Ill show the animal my true abilities. At the thought of the Tibetan mastiff still squatting outside, Su Mos teeth grinded with anger. However, beside him, Oreo was rxed and easy-going. Sheid on the packed bag and fell asleep peacefully, seemingly not worried about enemies breaking in at all. Su Mo tried to pass the time by opening the game panel to look at the chatbox. Unfortunately, the game panel waspletely locked and all functions were greyed out, and there was no response at all. Su Mo tried to call the system again, he looked around but there was no signal at all. Where the hell is this ce, even the mighty power of the system can be shielded, its really weird! But the strangest thing is there wasnt even one book! He explored two different ces and the rooms were searched for more than one hands count. A lot of other misceneous items were found, but books were never seen. Not even childrens enlightenment books or elementary school textbooks were seen anywhere. As if they had disappeared out of thin air. Shaking his head, Su Mo kept these doubts in his heart and began to quietly wait for the time to end. The house next to them was still on fire, thick ck smoke flowing up the sky. Because of the distance, the fire would not reach them for the time being, so Su Mo did not mind too much. The venture into ruin this time was counted as rewarding. Apart from being pathetically chased by the Tibetan mastiff, Su Mo was very satisfied with both the objects and therge devices. Taking advantage of the spare time, Su Mo began to n the development of the base in his mind. Not too short nor too long, two hours had passed in a trance even before any ns were made. When Su Mo focused back into sight, he was surprised to find that he had returned to the wastnd. The soft sunlight fell from the horizon, a gust of cool breeze blew and got into the air holes of hisbat uniform. Su Mo could not help but shiver from the cold. Its so cold, it was about fifteen degrees when I went to the ruin, why does it feel like it had dropped to only five or six degrees! Su Mo lifted his head and looked at the position of the sun. Well, the time difference this time is even more exaggerated than thest time. Id reckon that it is already past six oclock in the morning. It was around 6 oclock in the afternoon when he entered the ruin, and it was already 6 oclock when he came out. Calcted in proportion to the time, this time it took two hours to enter the ruins, and the outside world had passed twelve hours. Six times the time difference! However Seeing all the things covered by the sheets under his butt were teleported out, the corners of Su Mos lips curved. Su Mo untied the knot of the bedsheets, and forcibly resisted himself from looking at the properties of these items. After beckoning Oreo to guard him, they hurried back to the base. It did not matter when, the outside world of the wastnd was always full of danger. Su Mo did not want to experience a scene where a Tibetan mastiff smashes a TV again! Reaching back to the door of the ruin, he walked around the low hill making sure that no one was following them nearby. Su Mo quickly entered the password code on the door lock and opened the heavy stone door. Su Mo stepped into the shelter. As soon as he entered the door, both Big Spark and Little Spark rushed up excitedly and flew into Su Mos arms. Little fes, you two must be starving. After I move the things back here Ill cook for us! Looking at the two of them lying on their front weakly, Su Moforted the tearful Big Spark and Little Spark immediately. Then he turned around and went to the warehouse. After vacating all the objects in the storage space, Su Mo returned to the basement and drove the buggy out. With the ability of the storage space to move objects, it took just four rounds to move all the items brought out from the ruins back here. The pitch-ck TV was ced on the floor of the living room, and the sparkly white air conditioner had a shimmering light. Even the old-aged machines seemed to have a second spring, shining as bright as jade. After he closed the door and sat down in the living room, Su Mo could no longer resist themotion in his heart. He called the system and fixed his eyes on these big gadgets. [42-inch LCD TV (Excellent)] [Description]: A technological product produced in an unknown era, made using a substance between solid and liquid, possesses organicpounds with regr molecr arrangements. When heated it presents itself to a transparent liquid state, and crystallines particles to a turbid solid state after cooling. [Special Ability]: Rey: After turning it on, set the lens angle within 100m of the TV to capture a snippet of aplete shot. Error correction: When watching a recorded video, set to error correction, the mistakes will be indicated, and a solution n will be given (Excellence: 15%) Comment: There is always someone to learn from! Goodd, the function of this item may be more practical than the big butt TV. Touching the LCD panel, Su Mo was filled with excitement! These two functions might not seem to be as apparent as those of the big butt TV, but Su Mo realized its advantage on the spot! Error correction! This feature was simply astonishing! When creating tools on the workbench, due to theck of tutorials, most of the time Su Mo can only craft them ording to his instinct and the influence of culture on the earth. To be able to make a good-leveled item, was also the foundation given by a good quality workbench. That was why Su Mo could produce good graded qualities. This time it was different! With the rey and error correction functions of the TV, Su Mo could spend time observing the errors and deficiencies of the object after the production. It may not have a big effect at the beginning, but as time goes by, the higher the benefit this item would bring! Getting this treasure is like obtaining a good teacher and helpful friend, so happy! Taking out a rag, Su Mo carefully wiped off all the dust on the TV, he cleaned the dusty ces in detail. Looking at its panel that was close to a mint condition, Su Mo let out a long sigh of relief and moved on to look at the air conditioner with anticipation. [Tian Er Three-Horse Combative Inverter Air Conditioner (Excellent)] [Description]: The air conditioner could use artificial means to adjust and control the temperature, humidity, flow rate, and other parameters of the surrounding air in the building or structure. Main parts including the refrigeration main engine, water pump, fan, and piping system. Its tail end device is responsible for utilizing both heat and cold transmitted to process the condition of air. It generates air parameters of the target environment to meet certain requirements. [Special Ability]: Full power: Increase the power consumption in exchange for more powerful heating/cooling/dehumidification/air in exchange. The greater the power consumption, the higher the probability of damage. Combat-All-Weather external unit: Tian Er air conditioner has a bative external unit. The harsher the environment, the more it can stimte the fighting spirit of the external unit and produce special effects. Please experience the specific effects personally. Comment: Shocking! A country purchased arge number of Tian Er air conditioners. The reason is that its power after overclocking isparable to a small bomb! Hiss~~ Items from the ruin are extraordinary. Without the air conditioner, the probability of withstanding the disaster was 70%, but now Its 99%!!! Exhaling a long breath, the look in Su Mos eyes changed while viewing the external unit of the air conditioner! The working principle of air-conditioning heating is very simple. First, the gas freon is pressurized by thepressor to be a high-temperature and high-pressure gas. Then it enters the heat exchanger, condenses, and liquefy to release heat to be a liquid. At the same time, this increases the heat of the indoor air, to achieve the purpose of increasing the indoor temperature. The liquid freon is dpressed by the throttling device, enters the heat exchanger of the external unit, evaporates and gasifies to absorb heat, and bes a gas. At the same time, it absorbs the heat of outdoor air, and the transformed gas freon enters thepressor again to start the next cycle. It is a simple heating principle that makes the air conditioner not easy to use in a harsh environment. But now After having special abilities, Su Mo was looking forward to the effectiveness of thebative external machine when the blizzardes! Such great rewards, if I can kill the Tibetan mastiff next time in the huge town of Liangfang, Im afraid I will be getting rich! Thinking of the town in the archway, Su Mos heart jumped involuntarily. This kind of technological weapon with magical power was simply terrifying. As for the final old machine with special abilities, Su Mo was looking forward to it even more now! Chapter 87 - A Day In The Sky, A Year On The Ground

      Chapter 87: A Day In The Sky, A Year On The Ground

      [Ginoa Mobile Phone (Good)] [Description: The Ginoa mobile phone has a simple appearance. It is small and eye-catching, easy to hold,fortable to use, and durable. After smartphones entered the market, it gradually lost itspetitive edge and turned into a novelty within the field of old devices. [Special Ability: Signal search: Within 50 kilometers of the signal source, it automatically searches and disys information by species type. Currently stored species information: (Human, Kobold)] [Comment: Even though grandparents may not know how to properly use a mobile phone, once they pick it up, its always you that theyre looking for!] Its a very useful function to search for other shelter camps. After evaluating it, Su Mo ced the phone next to the power strip and started charging the old-fashioned phone with a USB charging cable. He tried to check the other items that he brought back but, unfortunately, he could not find other items with special abilities. Woof! Woooo! Cuckoo~Cuckoo On the other side, Oreo spotted Big Spark and Little Spark, who were looking sluggish in the crop culture room, and called out anxiously. Stepping into the crop culture room, Su Mo noticed that Big Spark and Little Spark were lying on the ground, and he nced at the water basin. Huh, didnt I fill these up with water before I left? How are they already empty? Hmm? The tomatoes have sprouted too! But why do these shoots seem to be as off-color as Big Spark and Little Spark? Seeing arge number of young shoots growing on the culture medium, Su Mo hurried over to the psychic energy water tank and poured out a few scoops of water. He first refilled some water for Big Spark and Little Spark before watering the culture medium. The psychic energy water emitted a soft blue color. When it entered the culture medium, it was as if it had be nectar, the yellowing buds turning a fresh green at a rate visible to the naked eye. After settling everything and confirming that there were no issues, Su Mo returned to the psychic energy water well to collect the umted water from yesterday. But when he collected the water, Su Mos expression changed drastically. The barrel that could store 15 liters of water was now full. Even shaking it a little, caused some water to fall into the well. 15L of water stored overnight? Damn it, the flow of time in the ruins may not be six times or even a night. It was more than a day. Today is probably the 11th or even the 12th day of the Doomsday calendar! The growth of the nts on the culture medium, the state of Big Spark and Little Spark. Damn it, I didnt expect the time difference of the ruins this time could be so terrible! Filling the water into the tank, Su Mo sat on the stone bench and focused, summoning the system. Dong dong! The illusory timer popped out. When Su Mo checked the panel where todays survival points should have been disyed, there were three more messages. [Doomsday Calendar Month 1, Day 10] [Doomsday Calendar Month 1, Day 11] [Doomsday Calendar Month 1, Day 12] The time has not passed eight oclock. If thats the case, Im afraid that the current date is the 13th day of the Doomsday calendar! The time difference from my venture into the ruins exceeded forty times the normal rate. I spent just two hours in the ruins and over 80 hours have passed outside!!! Su Mo turned off the system and opened the chat channel. He went straight to the Regional Channel and looked at the number of people still alive at this time, which was 812 people. Before entering the ruins yesterday, Su Mo clearly remembered that there were 890 people on the Regional Channel. 70 people had died overnight? Shaking his head, Su Mo tried asking on the Regional Channel: [Su Mo: Does anyone remember what todays date is on the Earth calendar?] After he finished the sentence, the Regional Channel that was at first silent suddenly began to get lively. [Liang Jian: Oh, the Almighty Su was probably too busy and forgot about this. Today is January 4th on the Earth calendar. 10 more days and it will be Chinese New Year!] [Cai Junfeng: Liang Jian, dont talk nonsense. The 15th is the new year, and there are 11 days left. Its been 13 days since we arrived at the wastnd. Im already used to using the time here.] [Liang Jian: Bullshit, Almighty Su must be a northerner like us. We northerners celebrate the new year on the 14th of the twelfth lunar month!] Seeing that the chat channel had started arguing about when the new year was celebrated, Su Mo silently closed the chat panel. Surprisingly, 80 hours passed. Thats a lot longer than the 7 hours previously. Is it because I destroyed stuff in the ruins, or because I took too many things at once? Sitting on the bench, Su Mo thought about what he had done in the ruins. If he took into ount the useless information given by Feng Mengyue before, in addition to the information gathered from the ruins during this period, no one had ever encountered such a terrifying difference in the flow of time. Of course, none of the people who spoke about the ruins on the World Channel dared to unscrupulously walk into the ruins or carelessly destroy them. Su Mo swapped to the friends panel and started to look for someone who might have more information. His eyes scanned the list and, among all his friends, Su Mos sight locked onto two people. Li Xiufeng and Chen Pingan. The former battled with monsters and found the culture medium, whereas thetter was an expert who got their hands on the Monster Illustration Handbook at the beginning and provided materials for the crossbow. Thebat skills of these two people should be up to scratch, and they likely would not have missed out on any chances to enter the ruins. [Su Mo: Do you have any information on entering the ruins? Lets discuss.] Su Mo sent the same message to the both of them simultaneously. Seeing no immediate response in the private message channel, Su Mo could only wait patiently. There must be people out there like me, who were daring enough to go out and explore, just that they havent shared any information. It would be troublesome if the time difference is calcted ording to the degree of damage to the ruins! Su Mo thought about the courtyard in the ruins that had still been burning when he left and suddenly felt his scalp go numb. If it was really measured in the terms of destruction, then if Su Mo actually did fire the Dongfeng Missile and collected the remains inside, then things would have likely changed even more drastically. Perhaps time would have fast-forwarded four or five hundred days on the Doomsday calendar. If that happened, while he might umte quite a lot of survival points ording to his current progress, any benefits he had gained from the early stages would be wiped out. Even worse, in one or two hundred days, the shelter might have been destroyed by disasters. Even the survival points given by the daily survival environment assessment would disappear in that case. Tsk, impulsiveness is of the devil. Although I managed to get a lot of good things this time, time is quickly running out! There are only eight days left before the blizzard disaster arrives! As Su Mo calcted the time silently in his heart, the feeling of tension arose again. The problem of the kobold castle had not been resolved. The humans in the saltpeter camp were still enved, and there was no sign of any humans in any nearby locations. Also regarding the upgrade of the evacuation shelter, the solution to the damaged safe house core had not yet been found. Eight days No more sleep! I will collect toluene and diesel from the Deep-sea Shelterter and try to make arge number of picric acid bombs. I have to quickly clear out the threat of the kobold camp, and Find a shelter nearby where humans gather! Thinking of this, Su Mos anxiety calmed down a little and he silently read the system prompts to assess his gains over the past three days. [Doomsday Calendar Month 1, Day 10] [You posses the first high-quality, sustainable development resource C Motor-pumped Oil Well (Survival points +100)] [You have prepared a weapon with a lethality rate of over 100 (Survival points +100)] [You possess a second shelter and improved its safety (Survival points +200)] [Scanning host survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 122 survival points gained today.] Total calction: Survival points +522 Survival points remaining: 1346 [Doomsday Calendar Month 1, Day 11] [Scanning host survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 122 survival points gained today.] Total calction: Survival point +122 Survival points remaining: 1468 [Doomsday Calendar Month 1, Day 12] [Scanning host survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 122 survival points gained today.] Total calction: Survival point +122 Survival points remaining: 1590 The total survival points have returned to 1500 points again. Its too bad. If I could have spent the time outside exploring for those three days, this number would have been higher, but I guess you cant be too greedy ncing at the various items in the living room, the LCD TV, and the air conditioner, Su Mo sighed with mixed feelings and prepared to cook. After obtaining three bags of flour, the pressure of survival had suddenly eased a lot. Su Mo started preparing the familiar and filling gnhi soup. He was still cooking when Ding dong The sound of a private message rang Chapter 88 - Take Refuge In The Ruins, The Mystery Of Time!

      Chapter 88: Take Refuge In The Ruins, The Mystery Of Time!

      Hearing the message notification, Su Mo took the lid and covered the steaming pot. He sat on the stone bench. As the game panel came into view, he saw that out of the two he had reached out to, it was Li Xiufeng who had replied first. [Li Xiufeng: How many times has the Almighty Su entered the ruins? I only went in twice. I didnt take much and things were pretty terrible.] [Su Mo: Ive also entered twice. Lets exchange some information? How much do you know about it?] As both of them wanted to exchange information, they naturally would not hide anything from each other. After some polite remarks and conversation were passed around, Li Xiufeng started a video call and Su Mo did not hesitate to pick up. In the camera, Li Xiufengs scarred face appeared within the video frame. In terms of looks, Brother Feng Zis face could easily stop a child from crying. If one added a smirk to that face then Su Mo would feel panicked as well. Behind him, Su Mo could see a small wooden house, and a fence that had been constructed to fully enclose the perimeter of the house. Due to the distance, Su Mo could not clearly see the weapons on the fence, but his attention was drawn to the sharp points of the weapons that had been smeared red by blood. Brother Feng Zi is very strong as well! At least much better than ordinary people! Su Mo was momentarily stunned. However, he did not expect that Brother Feng Zi on the other side of the camera would be even more shocked! F*ckI thought my progress was already fast enough. I didnt expect that Su Mos shelter even has arge air conditioner and an LCD TV installed already. Plus hes cooking with a pot on the ground? Is this still f*cking someone trying to survive in the apocalyptic wastnd? This Su Mosbat abilities are not weak either. My spidey senses can feel his terrifying strength even just by looking at him Invisible to the camera, Brother Feng Zi was having goosebumps; the hair all over his body standing erect, like a spiders natural reaction to encountering a powerful enemy. Both of them were observing each other silently. After a few seconds, Su Mo gave a slight cough, interrupting the awkward silence. Ahem, this Brother Feng Zi, may I take the liberty to ask, where were the ruins that you entered located? Hearing Su Mos words, Brother Feng Zi, who was still spaced out on camera, suddenly recovered from his surprise before quickly replying, No, no, dont call me that. Its beyond my means for you to call me brother. Almighty Su, you can call me Little Feng. Touching his head, Brother Feng Zi looked embarrassed. Actually, I went in twice. When I went in the first time, I didnt manage to do much exploration and was withdrawn from the ruin when the time was up. When I went in the second time, there were some gains. When Brother Feng Zi stopped talking, Su Mo immediately understood. Ive also entered the ruins twice. However, I did manage to take some things out the first time. When I entered the second time though, I encountered a lot of twists and turns, and its difficult to exin in words Did you also encounter a time difference? Before Su Mo could continue speaking, Brother Feng Zi directly spoke the words that Su Mo was dying to hear. Could it be that you too Su Mos voice trailed off, and both of themughed. Across the screen, there was no way to threaten each other and, because they were both experts who were growing faster than the others in the wastnd, theymunicated with each other with a touch of friendship. After a while, they figured out themon points. ording to what youve mentioned, do you mean to say that the more we destroy the original state of things, or the more we items take, the greater the difference there is in the flow of time in the ruins? Su Mo pointed out. Brother Feng Zi on the other side nodded in agreement. Yes, if Im not wrong, I think it can be understood as: the greater the change caused by our activities in the ruins, the more it interferes with the flow of time, resulting in a time difference of several times or even tenfold In that case, before encountering an unavoidable disaster, its possible for us to enter ruins and cause some damage to avoid the disaster! Su Mos voice ended abruptly, shock evident on both their faces as they discovered this truth. If the flow of time in the ruins worked in line with their analysis, as long as the degree of damage was properly measured, the flow of time could be controlled so that disasters could be safely passed through. Of course, although such an operation would guarantee their safety, there would also be intangible losses. For example, he would have to forget about airdrop reward for live broadcasting. Also, he could not control whether the shelter would encounter any threats or dangers during the disaster. Still this paled inparison to staying alive. If you encountered an unavoidable disaster, you could hide in the ruins! Almighty Su, listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. Hahaha, Brother Feng Ziughed, and the scars on his face widened as he smiled, looking very much like a horrifying centipede! Looking at Brother Feng Zi in the video frame,pared to the prosperous beauty of the little fresh meats, Su Mo felt that people with features like Brother Feng Zi might live longer in the doomsday world. Likewise. If theres any information to exchange in the future, feel free to just mention it. Helping each other will help everyone stay alive and live well in the doomsday world. After making polite remarks, the two decisively hung up the video call. Too bad If only I knew whether or not Li Xiufeng had good character. It wouldnt be too bad to have someone like him as a neighbor or teammate in the doomsday world! Su Mo shook his head regretfully. Seeing that there was no news from Chen Pingan, Su Mo stood up, turned off the game panel, and continued cooking. In the environment of the wastnd, the stronger the person, the more they would pay attention to their reputation. Between people of the same level, or even among people who were stronger, everyone attached importance to the word Trust! On the contrary, it was those little-known small potatoes who were vicious. They would smile andugh with you on the surface, but internally they would probably already be thinking about how to kill you in secret! Oreo,e over and eat! Bring along Big Spark and Little Spark! Su Mo yelled. Seeing that the gnhi soup in the pot was boiling away, he extinguished the firewood. Within a few seconds, the weakened Big Spark and Little Spark were picked up by Oreo and ced in front of the stove. Starved for three days You should have gone to the supplies storage and eaten some grain. Su Mo took out a bowl he got from the ruins and filled it with gnhi soup. Su Mo patted both Big Spark and Little Sparks heads gently and ced the bowl in front of the little ones. Smelling the scent of food, Big Spark and Little Spark finally became livelier. Ignoring the fact that the gnhi soup was still steaming hot, they began to gobble up the food. Su Mo divided the remainingrge pot of gnhi into two portions, cing one portion into Oreos bowl and pouring the remainder into a clean bowl. He took out the Fuling pickled mustard and poured a little onto his gnhi soup, letting its fragrance seep out into the surrounding air. Su Mo and the three little ones enjoyed the meal peacefully andfortably. After finishing the meal, it was 8 oclock, and the harvest of survival points on Day 13 arrived. [Doomsday Calendar Month 1, Day 13] [While you were exploring the ruins, you killed a powerful enemy with the samebat power as you (Survival points +50)] [You gained great rewards from the ruins, which greatly enriched your personal possessions (Survival points +25)] [Scanning host survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 202 survival points gained today.] Total calction: Survival points +277 Survival points remaining: 1792 Wow, I only brought back an air conditioner and an LCD TV, and it went up as much as 80 points, which is equivalent to an extra 500 points a week! Looking at the number prompted by the system, Su Mo was overjoyed. Compared with the survival points that were given forpleting tasks each day, it was cumtive points that increased regrly like this that were the top priority. It may seem that 200 points would be inferior to some major items at the moment, but as the base developed, in maybe one or two hundred days, the daily fixed ie of survival points would grow to be hundreds of points, or perhaps even thousands! Before taking off his equipment, Su Mo took Oreo out again and drove the buggy to the Deep-sea Shelter. After three days of umting diesel and toluene, it was time to extract a ton of them! Following the familiar tire tracks on the ground, Su Mo drove to the Deep-sea Shelter. After releasing Oreo to patrol the surroundings, Su Mo drove the buggy to the hillside and stopped. In the future, I could perhaps figure out how to construct an underground tunnel so that I can safely and directly head to the Deep-sea shelter to collect the oil resources. Thinking about this, Su Mo remained alert while walking to the front. No matter whether it was in the early, middle orte stages, the oil well was an important resource point. Its importance would only continue to increase as he continued to upgrade it and increase its output. At that time, he would have to think of a way to safeguard this vital resource point! After watching Oreo signal that there was no danger, Su Mo retracted the crossbow and walked over to the door of the second floor and opened it. Standing at the door, Su Mo waited for the musty air inside to clear off before going straight inside and walking to the oil well. Focusing his thoughts, the data disy panel popped out. Diesel, 153L! Toluene, 5.1kg! Chapter 89 - Enhanced Strength, The Incredible TV!

      Chapter 89: Enhanced Strength, The Incredible TV!

      One hundred and fifty liters of diesel and 5 kilograms of toluene, the upgraded oil well really is powerful! Speaking of which, if Magoo had this many essory modules and resources, he could have lived an extra one or two hundred days! Seeing the stunning harvest, Su Mo could not help but click his tongue. Five kilograms of toluene, based on the previous manufacturing efficiency, could at least produce a few dozen kilograms of picric acid bombs. A famous type of dynamite, these could break apart mountains and open new frontiers. If one could locate the main pirs of the Kobold Castle and detonate these explosives together, the seemingly indestructible castle would be turned into a pile of ruins in seconds. Hahaha, what am I thinking, Im not an architecture student. Su Mo shook his head, smiling broadly from the joys of the plentiful harvest. What can bring more happiness than farming and watching your supplies increase? Waving his hand, an oil barrel appeared. He tapped on the diesel in the storage tank of the motor-pumped oil well again, and started transferring it by focusing his will. At the moment, only 6.5L was left in the barrel from the previous harvest. Gurgle! Gurgle! Diesel appeared from thin air and poured out rapidly into the oil barrel. The 100L capacity barrel was filled up in an instant, and the transfer process halted ording to Su Mos will. cing the oil barrel into the storage space, Su Mo stepped out through the door and walked toward the buggy. He opened the buggys fuel tank. After the past few days of traveling around, there was only 20L of diesel left in the buggy. Given its huge fuel tank, that was basically akin to hitting the bottom. With a wave of his hand, the oil barrel appeared on the ground. Su Mo unscrewed the lid of the oil barrel and tried to grab it, his arms surging with energy. As he applied more strength, the veins in his arms bulged and even the blood vessels on his forearm became visible. Up! With both feet grounded, Su Mo used the strength of his waist as a pivot, his face flushed with exertion. Although his body felt a little shaky and unstable, after his center of gravity stabilized, he was able to grasp the handles of the barrel with both hands and, using his full strength, the oil barrel was slowly lifted off the ground. The oil barrel that weighed more than one hundred and sixty catties had beenpletely lifted by Su Mo! He aligned the mouth of the barrel with the fuel tank opening. Tilting it slightly, the pale yellow diesel slowly emerged from the tank and flowed into the buggys fuel tank. Receiving this strong blood injection, the buggy almost seemed happy as well, making creaking sounds. Su Mo waited until the buggys fuel tank was full before putting down the oil barrel and looking at it. There was originally a 100L of diesel in the barrel, but only about 40L remained now. Good lord, my strength has definitely increased now. I can lift things weighing more than one hundred and sixty catties. Theres definitely something other than the psychic energy water at work here! Putting down the oil barrel, Su Mo saw that the flow of blood around his arm was a lot thicker than normal. Raising his arm, Su Mo looked up and down curiously, unable to figure out the reason for the enhanced strength. Does it mean that, in the ruinskilling monsters provides a strength bonus? Or is it instead rted to the faster flow of time increasing my strength? The effect of the psychic energy water was limited. At the very least Oreo, who had been drinking it every day, had no obvious changes. On the contrary, after entering and leaving the ruins twice, Su Mo could feel a significant enhancement of power. Ill have to figure out a way to measure the limits of my strength, and thenpare it periodically. This way, the next time I exit the ruins, I will know what caused this! Lifting the oil barrel once again, Su Mo ced it back into the storage space. He turned back and closed the second-floor door of the Deep-sea Shelter. As the date of the blizzard disaster approached, the temperature outside continued to drop. It was almost ten oclock in the morning and Su Mo could see frost forming after exhaling his breath. Oreo, lets go. Stop ying! On the contrary, for Huskies, the coldness liberated their nature. Oreo became far more active in the cold. Hearing Su Mos words, Oreo, who was still running happily in the wilderness, hurried back, bouncing along all the way. Su Mo sat on the drivers seat of the buggy and waited until Oreo got in as well. After she had fastened her own seat belt, Su Mo stepped on the elerator and they zoomed off. Now that there was fuel in his possession, Su Mo felt more secure. Back at the base, Su Mo opened the fuel tank of the diesel generator and poured in all the remaining diesel. He turned on the generator and connected the electrical supply of the shelter to the generator. Su Mo came to the living room and connected the new LCD TV to the plug point. He removed the mechanical controller from the old TV and installed it on the LCD TV, then flipped the switch! Pop! A soft noise echoed in the shelter before the screen of the LCD TV automatically lit up. Three options appeared on the screen. Recording and review, image error correction, and normal mode. Su Mo tried the normal mode first. Selecting it, he saw that it was just like the LCD TV on Earth, just that there was no signal connected to the disy screen. Returning to the previous option panel, he selected on recording and review. With a snap, Su Mos face appeared on the screen. Hey, could this thing be used as a mirror as well? Su Mo waved his hand curiously, and the Su Mo in the picture also waved back. Examining the TV, Su Mo failed to find anything that resembled a camera. When Su Mo tried to adjust the angle, the screen disy began to move. It went through the thick stone wall and stretched out to the outside world. Like the old TV, the LCD TV also had a monitoring function, though the monitoring function on this TV only had a 100m range. Pulling back the camera view, Su Mo aimed the camera at the crop culture room. After Big Spark and Little Spark had eaten, they had regained their spirits and were ying hide and seek in the vegetable culture medium. Oreo wasying on the ground, scratching her head. She scratched at the yellow grass stains on her body. Su Mo tried to press the recording button below, just like how one would record a video on a mobile phone. The following appeared: Pause, 0.01/infinity, stop. Once the recording started, the camera angle could not be switched. It could only be rotated around within a limited range. Su Mo went around from front to back, and then from left to right, recording the video. After about a minute of recording, Su Mo had figured out how to operate the recording function. He went back to the option panel and selected the image error correction this time. The previously recorded video appeared in the column, and Su Mo tapped on it curiously. ying the video, the screen began to move. Sitting in front of the screen, Su Mo was shocked, his mouth expanding into an O shape! Damn this function is too crazy!!! O RE O!! Su Mo called out loudly. Oreo tilted her head and walked over at a brisk pace. Shey down in front of Su Mo. The next second, Oreo also noticed that she had appeared on the screen. She howled curiously, not knowing what was going on. ying the video again, Su Mo picked up Oreo and started to ruffle around her fur at a strange angle using his hands. Woof~ Woof~ Wooo~ Along with the strength and speed of Su Mos hand, a strange feeling overcame her. Oreo, who was being held in Su Mos arms, groanedfortably. A bunch of weeds and nts that had gotten mixed up in Oreos fur began to fall to the ground due to Su Mos movements. Fur that had been knotted and tangled also started to be smooth. Strands of tangled fur fell off Oreos body, twirling aimlessly in the air, before finally falling to the ground. Smoothing the fur without professional techniques and equipment would have normally been a very painful thing. This time, however, Oreos eyes were unfocused as she enjoyed the treatment. Drooling, her tongue was drooping and she looked as if she was about to faint from howfortable it felt. All right, all right! There is no water to bathe you yet, but we will have enough water when it snows! Su Mo ruffled her fur for a while, then he ced Oreo aside and cleaned up the mixture of fur and weeds on the ground. Looking at the two, fist-sized, misceneous clumps of fur, Su Mo became absentminded for a while. The first step is to, after making a w shape with your hands, vigorously run your fingers through the fur from top to bottom until the grass falls off. The second step The screen of the LCD TV was still ying tirelessly over and over again, disying detailed text exnations and arrow pointers on the screen. Su Mo turned his head to look at Oreo, who was slumped on the ground, and looked back at the directions disyed on the screen. Su Mos eyes gradually lit up! With such a good thing, Ill never have to worry about improving my production levels and quality!!! Chapter 90 - Massive Stockpile! The Dread Of Firepower!

      Chapter 90: Massive Stockpile! The Dread Of Firepower!

      Good quality! I relied on my own ability to create a good quality product! Picking up the iron axe, Su Mo carefully looked at every mark hammered on it. After examining it from top to bottom three times, Su Mo still felt very happy. Ive finally achieved entry-level status. This is without question a great improvement! Su Mo took out a piece of wood and lightly swung down with the axe. With a ng, the wood split apart. It was like slicing through water, without any major resistance during the whole process. Compared to a productive tool like this, even a chainsaw would not have the same level of efficiency, much less an axe produced on Earths assembly line. Sure enough, other species may have physical or supernatural advantages, but humans Human beings have always had the advantage of a brain full of wisdom and imagination, and a pair of hands to produce well-made tools! Who cares about some fireball technique! Technology is the strongest weapon! Su Mo ced the iron axe aside and returned to the living room. As expected, a new video had appeared on the TV and, using his recent forging process as the basis, it was now showing an even more standard method of forging an axe. After reading it through swiftly, Su Mo gave up the idea of continuing to study and attempt it. As humans, one should not be too greedy for meritorious work. The previous knowledge had not been fully integrated yet, and rushing to learn new techniques would be too hasty. If his foundation was unstable, it would be difficult to make proper progress in the end. Returning to the initial screen, Su Mo sat on the stone bench. He closed his eyes and refreshed his mind before starting a new recording. This time, what he needed to create were not tools, but picric acid! Although the picric acid that was made in a hurryst time was upgraded to a good quality because of the workbench, there were no additional attributes. Perhaps there was a problem with my steps and preparation methods. Even so, it was still quite powerful. However, what I need now is more stability, I must find a good way to safely detonate it! Looking at the picric acid manufacturing flow chart that he obtained from the trade with Tundra Shelter, Su Mo frowned and thought about how to make bombs. The reason picric acids were eliminated were because they detonated very easily; a slight touch would cause it to explode. Whenever it received a violent impact, the picric acid would explode immediately. Not to mention that it had no armor-piercing ability whatsoever. Moreover, if you put too much of this thing in, then you would end up within the explosion radius of your own bomb. Too little, and it would lose its lethality. Of course, the best solution was definitely to makendmines, and then lure the enemies over to trigger the explosions and kill the enemy. Its too bad that, if I want to makendmines, my crafting ability alone is insufficient, and the raw materials I have are not good enough! It seems that only the most primitive explosive packs can be used to deal with the current situation! After he figured out his n, there was only one task leftprepare arge amount of picric acid raw materials! Just like what was required in many games, one needed to prepare their weapons and ammunition before fighting monsters. Sitting in front of the workbench, Su Mo patientlypleted each step. From the preparation of sulfuric acid and nitric acid, to phenol disulfonic acid! Su Mo watched every step from the tutorial on the TV screen repeatedly, trying to achieve the best results with all his might! Finally, the prepared nitric acid was introduced into the phenol disulfonic acid. After the nitration reaction waspleted, fresh picric acid was produced! This time, Su Mo looked at his production again, finally showing a satisfied look. [Picric Acid Explosive, Trinitrocresol (Good)] [Description: A strong explosive made by the entry-level craftsman Su Mo. Hardly soluble in carbon tetrachloride, slightly soluble in carbon disulfide, soluble in hot water, ethanol and ether, and easily soluble in organic solvents such as acetone and benzene. The preparation method strictly followed scientific methods and has thus achieved a good level.] [Properties: Melting point: 121.8C, Boiling point: >300C (Explosion)] [Special ability: Stability: The process of preparation was scientific and reasonable, which increased the stability of the explosive. (It will never explode below 300 degrees)] [Comment: Ignite it well, and everyone will be happy! Ignite it poorly, and the whole vige gets to feast at your funeral!] Although exploding at 300 degrees will make the explosive crossbow arrows a thing of the past, it has be more suitable for making explosive packs! Looking at a full kilogram of picric acids in front of him, Su Mo gently filled a small basin with all the picric acid crystals. During the next half-day, sitting at the workbench, Su Mo tirelessly repeated this dull process endlessly. Every time Su Mo wanted to give up, he would turn and look at the growing pile of yellow crystals in the corner, ramping up his excitement once again! Five kilograms of toluene, plus all the saltpeter he had robbed previously, managed to produce a total of 30 kilograms of picric acid. After conversion, it was a full 60 catties of explosives! With these proportions, Su Mo intended to make 3 packs of 10-catty, 5 packs of 3-catty, and 15 packs of 1-catty explosive packs. The former was intended to destroy enemy buildings, and thetter was to be used as a weapon in fixed locations! Explosives like these were often tied up to look like quilts in movies. These kinds of explosive packs were called propents. They used bulk powdered explosives, spread between cloth and paper, wrapped up like a package, and then tied in the corners with rope. Su Mo cut up the moldy sheets he previously used to load things into pieces and tore off the pages from the notebooks he obtained from the ruins. The picric acids were added proportionately, before being wrapped in a cloth and fastened with scotch tape, toplete each simple picric acid explosive pack. In between the explosive packs, Su Mo added in some gunpowder to ignite the explosives. Now, everything was ready. The only thing left was the fuze to initiate the explosion! There are many types of fuzes, including impact fuzes, proximity fuzes,bination fuzes, time fuzes,mand fuzes, and many others. Hehe, the manufacturing process of the fuze is veryplicated, and there are a lot of things needed, but I have the system! As soon as he thought of the system, Su Mo immediately felt refreshed. Heughed before focusing mentally to summon the system interface. Tapping on the creation interface, Su Mo whispered, System, create the simplest impact fuze; the cheapest one. [Detected creation requirements. Retrievedndmine impact fuze. 90 survival points required.] Landmine impact fuze? What? Seeing the system prompt, Su Mo curiously tapped on the card for thendmine impact fuze. There was a line of neatly written text description on the card: The oldestndmine impact fuze. Its ignition is powered by the gravity of the falling rock. The trigger mechanism consists of an iron needle, a rotating steel (iron) wheel, a falling rock, flint, and a pulling rope. When setting up, tie the two ends of the rope to the falling stone and the steel (iron) wheel respectively, then set up the rope as a trip rope, and ce the falling rock in a high position. When a person or animal trips on the rope, the falling rock falls from a height. When it falls, it drives the steel (iron) wheel to rotate, rubbing it against the flint and igniting the gunpowder fuze, which in turn ignites the charge of the mine through the fuze. From the year 1560? Is this an impact fuze from the 16th century? Su Mo smacked his lips while thinking about it, then he decided to give up on this ancient trigger device. Although this kind of device was cheap, it had very low practicality. There was only 60% written down in the column of its trigger sess rate, which was extremely unstable. Retrieve the cheapest impact fuze from the 19th century [Detected creation requirements. Retrieved mechanical pressure fuze. 99 survival points required.] Okay! This will do! Hearing that the price of the mechanical pressure fuzes was not as high as a bowl ofmb stew and two steamed buns, Su Mos eyes shed brightly. He did not hesitate to exchange his points for 5 mechanical pressure fuzes. 495 survival points were deducted. Then a green light shone out and began to sh on the workbench in front of Su Mo! Almost simr to 3D printing, a green frame structure gradually began to take shape. After three to five seconds, five disc-shaped devices had been formed. From his perspective, Su Mo could see the generation process of eachponent inside clearly, as well as the principles and method of triggering. Unfortunately, before Su Mo could examine it in detail and memorize them, the fivepleted discs fell onto the workbench with a muffled bang. Su Mo opened the card of the mechanical trigger fuze and, after reading it for a while, memorized the method of using it. Regarding this sort of impact fuze, as long as the safety mechanism had been removed, and it was ced on the explosive pack, any person who stepped on it would trigger the detonator below, thereby detonating the picric acid explosive pack. At that time, all the enemies that were chasing would taste the power of scientific magic! A catty of explosives is not enough? Then Ill give you ten catties! Any kind of fireball technique, or any kind of mass numerical advantage, would be a joke under the dreadful firepower of the Chinese people. System, how many survival points are needed for a 10-minute time fuze! [Detected creation requirements. The time fuze is found (length 10 minutes) and the survival points required are 20 points.] So cheap? Flipping the introduction card, Su Mo was surprised to find that the time fuze only needed 2 points a minute. For every minute it extended, the demand would increase by 2 points. After thinking about it, Su Mo spent generously and exchanged 3 sticks of 10 minutes, 5 sticks of 5 minutes, and 15 sticks of 3 minutes. He spent a total of 200 survival points. What appeared this time was a very simple object, looking just like a string. It just needed to be ignited and it would slowly start to burn. When the time was up, it would ignite the gunpowder in the middle of the explosive pack Boom! Turning his head and looking at the darkening sky outside, Su Mo mouthed the word, boom! It wont take long Early tomorrow morning, Ill let the kobolds know what art truly is! Chapter 91 - Second Week On The Wasteland, Drastic Changes On The Camp

      Chapter 91: Second Week On The Wastnd, Drastic Changes On The Camp

      [Doomsday Calendar Month 1, Day 14] [You have obtained a piece of information that is important to you (Survival points +5)] [You haveprehended basic forging skills for the first time and opened a new chapter on the road of forging (Survival points +200)] [You haveprehended basic experimentation skills for the first time and opened a new chapter on the road of the experiments (Survival points +200)] [You have created a powerful weapon for the first time, but it is notpleted yet (Survival points +50)] [Milestone:Your electricity consumption exceeds 100 units (Survival points +100)] [Milestone: Your diesel consumption exceeds 100L (Survival points +100)] [Milestone: Sessfully lived to the end of the second week of the doomsday wastnd (Survival points +20)] [Scanning host survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 202 survival points gained today.] Total calction: Survival points +877 Survival points remaining: 1974 You little fes are clingy. When I have time, I will make a nest for you! Sitting up on the bedside, Su Mo stroked both Big Spark and Little Spark who were lying on the bed while checking the survival points from todays system evaluation. Su Mo had spent almost 700 points yesterday, and did not expect his remaining points to increase by 900 points. Not only did it not decrease, but he umted more survival points instead. The temperature is dropping so fast. It feels like the temperature of the shelter now is about five or six degrees! Unfolding the quilt, a cold wind gushed in, taking away the little heat that was left from the previous night. Big Spark and Small Spark had been grumbling all night because of the cold, so Su Mo had simply hugged both the little ones to sleep on the bed. The second disaster was not going to be as easy as surviving the novice disaster of acid rain. The continuous low temperatures and the snowstorm of minus 20 degrees for 72 hours was just the most delicious part of the disaster dish. However, the biggest threat to mankind in the wastnd was the gradual decrease in temperature at the beginning stages. For a week, the temperature had dropped to eight or nine degrees below zero every night. Underground shelters could still store heat due to the terrain but, for some wooden shelters above ground, where the cold wind blew in at night, it would be difficult to endure. The cold restricted search and exploration activities, and the already scarce supplies would be even harder to collect. When the blizzard came, they would have to survive for more than 72 hours on those supplies and would even have to endure a further ten more days for the snow to melt. Its an absolute survival test. In this case, if humans want to survive, they can only hold on to each other to keep warm Su Mo rinsed his mouth while watching everyonesments on the World Chat channel. Almost everyone was in a bad situation. Even somerge shelters that seemed to have two or three hundred people were having a hard time at the moment. The surrounding trees had already been hewed endlessly. If more wood was needed, they would have to travel out farther. These people did not have a hundred disaster resistance points to increase their storage space extravagantly. After cutting the wood, they would still have to carry them back. When you calcted things in that manner, andpared the loss of arge amount of physical strength with the price of food, some activities were not even worthwhile doing at all. Glub glub~ After spitting out all the mouthwash to the side of the culture medium, Su Mo remained in thought as he closed the chat panel. Transactions still have to be made. These people have a lot of good things in their hands. It seems that I have to umte some food, and then find a way to exchange it for something valuable. Looking at the ce where the food was stored, Su Mos heart came alive. As long as these explosive packs worked well today, he would be able to turn the Kobolds camp upside down. By that time, the piles of treasure chests would definitely contain a lot of food. If he brought that food in exchange for materials that were in short supply, then both sides would get what they desire, and he would reap a bloody profit! Thinking of this, Su Mo became excited, and immediately took out two bowls of flour and cooked a pot of noodles. If one did not want to be hungry while working outside, then one had to have oil in their stomach. Su Mo poured the hot mustard on the bowl of noodles and scattered some hot oil over it, throwing in some dehydrated vegetables. The taste was really solid! After eating a bowl of noodles, he drank arge cup of psychic energy water and had another two cans of yellow peaches. Sitting on the stone bench, Su Mo felt that there were more prospects for his future life. When he first came to the wastnd, Su Mo only dared to think about surviving another day. At present, Su Mo not only wanted to live, but he also wanted to live well! To live with hope! When this disaster is over, I should also get in contact with the shelter next to me. It isnt a good thing for me to remain closed up! After greeting Oreo, who had some good food and drink, they were ready to set off. Standing in the storage room, Su Mo took all the sundries out, and ced the explosive packs madest night into the storage space based on their different weight categories. Three bottles of psychic energy water, two bowls of oil-sprinkled noodles, binocrs, lighters, helmets After checking all the supplies and putting on his equipment, Su Mo used the old TV to detect if there was any danger in the vicinity. Picking up Oreo, Su Mo strode over to open the door and walked out. He entered the passcode and the bolt retracted. As soon as he opened the door, he was immediately greeted by the biting cold wind, causing Su Mo to shiver all over. Its so cold. Its probably about zero degrees outside now, right? They walked out the door and there were gusts of wind and sand everywhere. On the weeds on the ground, they could even see the frost condensing. Woof~ whoop~ woooo~ Oreo was not afraid of the cold and became abnormally excited. She was standing on the small hill, howling toward the distance! Su Mo opened the basement door and fired up the engine. After the engine had warmed up, Su Mo got in and drove out. Oreo, lets go. Stop howling, I am the only man in a ten-mile radius, so dont think too much about it! said Su Mo. Su Mo watched Oreo as she ran over obediently to sit in the back seat and fasten her seatbelt. Su Mo smiled and released the brakes. Slowly, the wheels began to roll forward and, as Su Mo stepped on the elerator, it sprinted forward like an arrow released from the bow. Although Magoos desert race buggy was a bit simr in appearance to conventional buggies, its other attributes were far better. Even the chassis of this car was much higher than that of conventional buggies. Magoo also evaluated the full range of requirements for traveling through the wilderness terrain, and had finally built such a powerful off-road desert buggy. When driving through the wastnds in such poor road conditions, a good chassis would iste most of the resulting vibrations. After driving for about fifty kilometers, Su Mo stopped at the usual ce and prepared to climb the high slope to monitor the surroundings. However, when the sounds from the buggys engine subsided, Su Mo heard some noiseing from the front. Climbing carefully, Su Mo got up the high slope in a few smooth motions. He took out his binocrs and looked at the Kobold saltpeter mining camp. He was surprised at the scene before him. It had only been four or five days, but the size of the saltpeter mining camp had increased more than twofold! This doubling did not mean that just the number of houses in the camp had increased, but also that the fortifications used forbat defense had doubled. There used to be two towers, but now it has been increased to six! Two on the side and four on the front! Right in front of the camp, there were sharp weapons used to restrain cavalry in ancient times on the earthcheval de frise! Within three meters of the camp, there were also densely scattered wooden barbed spikes that made Su Mos scalp numb when he looked at it. Barbed spikes like these, Su Mo did not doubt their power. If someone rushed up, there would only be one oue. That person would be skewered on it like a kebab. Expanding his field of vision, Su Mo could not help but let out a shocked gasp. Gosh, what kind of monster is this On a few of the barbed spikes, Su Mo saw a few kebabs whose bodies had not yet been removed. The blood was still dripping, apanied by the mangled flesh, from the barbed spikes as if a tragic battle had taken ce here not long ago. Several kobold warriors were holding spears, walking through the barbed spikes, and from time to time they used their spears to give a few extra stabs to one or two monsters. On every guard tower, Su Mo saw six kobold mages in groups, standing guard and looking down. After putting down the binocrs and taking a break, Su Mo focused again and looked at the monster that was stringed up. This creature also seems to be a half-human creature. It seems to be the cat-like creature I came across previously? Is it from the cat or the lion species? All the monsters had their backs turned in his direction, so Su Mo could not clearly identify their features from this distance. As Su Mo adjusted the binocrs and looked even further to the rear, he was surprised to find that the kobold camp had three Catapults! Chapter 92 - Seek For An Alliance, Expel The Wolves By Steering The Tigers

      Chapter 92: Seek For An Alliance, Expel The Wolves By Steering The Tigers

      Good gracious. Kento Maeda, this bastard, developed this kind of weapon for the kobolds. Its no wonder the opponent cant get in. Sweeping his vision across the ground, Su Mo saw a lot of broken boulder fragments. Besides the fragments, the ground had also been stained blood red, looking extremely terrifying. The catapults were huge. Beside them, there were dozens of human beings hurriedly conducting maintenance nearby. Some were carrying some big stones and cing them aside. In the center of the camp, he could vaguely make out the figures of Kento Maeda and the kobolds, and Several treasure chests had been opened, but had yet to disappear! No wonder this scoundrel developed so quickly. It turns out that this wage earner sought refuge from the kobolds by helping them to deal with an unspecified species. Perhaps there is no reward when a kobold kills an enemy, but if a human kills one, there would definitely be treasure chest rewards. The bug in the system was caught by this person! No, the kobolds gain from this as well and their strength will be even stronger! Damn the scumbag! Lying on the hillside, Su Mo licked his kings lips, a murderous intent growing inside his heart. The better Maedas development was, the worse it was going to be for his neighbors. I really cant prolong this anymore. If this guy gets lucky with a treasure chest and finds a gun, my only long-range advantage will be gone. By the time thates, Ill have no choice but to submit to them! Su Mo stood up and slid down the hillside. The distance was still too far, and Su Mo did not know theyout of the camp very well. Unless he could capture those catapults andunch all the explosive packs in, it would be an idiotic dream to attack directly. However, Su Mo did not lose confidence. Since the two sides were at war, there was no need for him to take personal risks. Perhaps to reverse the war, all he had to do was Just pour oil onto the fire! Su Mos gaze grew sharper and his mind quickly turned. He continued to drive along the crummy road slowly, at the speed of 20 yards per second. He kept on driving for 20 to 30 kilometers. Su Mo stopped along the sides around the hillside, got out of the buggy from time to time, and moved ording to the traces on the ground. Oreo, do you sense them yet? He held out a fistful of golden hair to Oreos nose. After sniffing it, Oreo barked twice and barked toward the front-right direction. This direction The currently unknown species of creatures were located to the south of the saltpeter mining camp. The kobold castle was in the north, and this middle camp was coincidentally a buffer point for both sides. Reaching the ins, the buggy traveled at high speed. After about twenty or thirty minutes, at the end of his line of sight, the nest of these unknown species of creatures appeared. Su Mo parked the buggy in a recessed terrain and hid it carefully, before quickly ascending to higher ground to observe the surroundings with the binocrs. Not far from him, about two kilometers away, the sparsely-grouped monsters sat on the ground, seemingly demoralized because of the defeat. Su Mo took out the binocrs and saw them clearly this time. It turns out to be the lion people In the camp, smoke from the cooking rose wafted the houses and hung inconspicuously in the distant sky. On the whole, the lion peoples n was more like a small, well-organized vige. Compared to the castle of the kobolds that looked like the nouveau riche, the lion people looked a lot poorer. The wooden houses were neatly scattered across the wastnd. At the edge of the wooden houses there were huge logs neatly stacked in ce. There were arge number of these giant logs, each with a diameter of more than eighty centimeters, that were ced in three directions surrounding the vige, leaving only the front essible for people to pass through. One, two thirty Su Mo tried to estimate the number of lion people in the vige. Their numbers seemed to be far inferior to that of the kobolds. In such arge camp, if you roughly counted them, there were not more than a thousand of them. Especially in the center of the n, where there was arge group of wounded soldiers seated at this time. Including the wounded soldiers and the intact warriors, plus the other lion people from the ns, it was doubtful that there were even five hundred warriors in fighting shape. On the contrary, the kobolds had around one or two thousand of them in the castle. The difference in the levels of strength on both sides was obvious. Are the lion people crazy? They are overestimating their abilities. Are they nning to attack other peoples castles with just the flesh and bones on their bodies? After scanning through the lion peoples ck defense, Su Mo clicked his tongue, not knowing how to evaluate the lion peoples unexpectedly shoddy operation. If one knew how to use fireballs, one could knock down this saltpeter mining camp, and that would be understandable. But the problem now was What advantages did the lion people, who could only use the wind magic, have in order to win this battle? Was there a conflict because of the differing races? Su Mo could not figure it out, so he stopped thinking about it. Su Mo put down the binocrs, and checked once again that there were no problems with the equipment on his body. He then slowly moved forward. As the giant logs were blocking the line of sight, and the lion people did not have a surveince structure like the watchtower, Su Mo managed to reach a distance of one kilometer away from the lion peoples camp after carefully avoiding their line of sight. If he continued to move forward, Su Mo had to worry about being discovered by them. The lion peoples camp seems to have more loopholes than the kobolds camp Laying on the ground and thinking of the dozens of kilograms of explosives in the storage space, Su Mo quickly thought about the pros and cons. With the current amount of explosives he had, it may be too difficult to beat the kobolds, but they were enough to blow up these lions! Even if all the lion people could not be killed, relying on the chaos the explosions would cause, Su Mo was confident that he could sessfully disrupt their positions. The rewards at the end of it would be gratifying! On the other handWith these lion people around, they could bnce out and resist the currently powerful kobolds. Otherwise, I would have to face Kento Maeda straight on Lets see if I can form an alliance with these lion people for a while. At the very least, I have to figure out a way to disrupt the development speed of the Kobolds. Lowering his head, Su Mo moved forward quickly. After walking forward about five hundred meters, Su Mo stopped and continued to observe the situation. This time, Su Mo could see more! In the center of the lion peoples camp, there were approximately a hundred wounded soldiers and over two hundred soldiers in good condition. Looking around, Su Mo located the only elder lion creature wearing a robe among all the lions, and There are human captives caught by these damn lions! I knew it aftering to the wastnd, all foreign races are enemies. These beasts! On the side of the camp, dozens of human beings were tied onto a huge wood. Observing with the binocrs, Su Mo felt frigid and infuriated. The men were tied to the wood, the flesh in the key areas of their body had already gone missing, and the blood shed had already stained the wood behind them and the earth under their feet. Su Mo could not see the expressions on their faces from this distance, but his imagination filled in the gaps; he could only fathom the pain of being skinned alive while being tied up! As for the pots of meat that were brought out to feed the wounded and the soldiers at this time, Su Mo dared not think about where that meat hade from! Damn it! The human race is inherently slow in development. Only once we amassed arge number of basic tools would it be possible for us to contend with these supernatural races! In this race for the survival of all creatures, humans were already on the backfoot from the beginning! Kobolds were beasts, but Su Mo had at least seen humans working with them. As for these lions they should all die!!! Relieving the urge to blow up the lion peoples camp to the sky, Su Mo continued to look around coldly The features of the male and female lion people were very distinguishable. The ones with a mane wreathed around their necks were males, and the bare ones were lionesses. As for the elder lion person, Su Mo watched for a while Well, it seems this is the leader of this lion camp, and it looks like it is a female! The Lioness stood in the center of the circle, surrounded by wounded soldiers and warriors, seemingly shouting to boost morale. As the meat was served, the Lioness raised her staff, and all the lion people cheered for a while and began to eat. It was originally a harmonious scene but, in Su Mos eyes, it was like hell on earth. This group of uncivilized beasts treated all other races as food. Even if these creatures had evolved a human body and some slight intelligence, they were still beasts! Wait Intelligence? Looking at the Lioness who was still speaking in the center, a bold idea came to Su Mo! The lion people have lost the battle with the kobolds. They are also aware that humans helped the kobolds to defend their camp. If I also show a certain degree of strength and will to help them, would it be possible to Expel the wolves by steering the tigers! And let the whole situation re-enter a bnced state! The situation suddenly became moreplicated, and Su Mos mind raced with various thoughts. Compared to the danger of going out, with these two timebombs located near his shelter, one should instead be careful of the attacks of these beasts when one sleeps at night. How could he allow an enemy to sleep so soundly beside his nest? If he could create conflict between the lion people and the kobolds, it would be Su Mo, who was weak inparison, who could profit from the chaos. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this strategy would work! Su Mo stood up and patted off the dirt from his body. He signaled Oreo to wait where she was and not to move from her spot. Su Mo then turned on the electric switch on his boots and walked forward tentatively. After he approached the three-hundred meter mark, the lion people on the opposite side noticed Su Mos existence and began to yowl. In the distance, Su Mo held aloft the leftover moldy sheets from yesterday in his hands. He waved over his head, indicating a friendly demeanor. The lion people from the opposite side understood it as well. They did not attack rashly, but bellowed threateningly, beckoning Su Mo to not continue moving forward. Tentatively closing the distance to one hundred meters, he confirmed that the lion people had no long-range attack abilities or the tendencies to attack. Su Mo felt relieved and stopped moving forward. Separated by a hundred meters on both sides, Su Mo waved the floral bedsheet in his hand, while the lion people raised their spears and roared, forming a strange bnce. There were more than two hundred healthy warriors in the camp, but no one dared to rush out hastily. Seeing this scene, Su Mo was overjoyed. It was a correct gamble. This group of lion people possess intelligence, just like the kobolds. I can try tomunicate with them! Chapter 93 - Charge! Lion Clan’s Bomb!

      Chapter 93: Charge! Lion ns Bomb!

      The lion people in the distance saw Su Mo stop and seemed to realize something. In Su Mos vision, all the lion people turned their heads almost at the same time toward the Lioness standing in the center of the camp. The eyes of the elder Lionesscked some of the feral ferocity of a beast, instead having traces of more humanlike wisdom. Looking at Su Mo, who was still waving the sheets, the elder lion nodded and said something unknown to the other lion people around her. Suddenly, a fierce roar rang out. However, the elder was no doubt the leader! Her prestige gave her power over the group. Within a few minutes, Su Mo saw her wielding her staff, and a magical small whirlwind appeared on her feet. Striding out of the vige, the elder Lioness moved extremely fast, though Su Mos eyes could roughly estimate the speed. If I turn on the electric power for assistance, my speed can reach around 100 meters every ten seconds, whereas the speed of this lioness is slightly below mine. This can still be done! The distance between the both of them continued to decrease, Su Mo had also dropped the sheets he had been holding, cing it back into the storage space with a wave of his hand. Su Mo could see that, after he performed that act, the Lionesss eyes were a little rmed, but there was also a trace of delight. After the distance between the two of them closed to 15 meters, coincidentally, Su Mo took a step back while the Lioness stopped her running pace. Awooo~ Aw~ Hello! Fearing that the other party would not understand, Su Mo made a friendly handshake gesture. The Lioness stepped two steps back in rm. Huh, am I so scary? Looking at the Lionesss reaction, Su Mo touched his head embarrassedly. However, Su Mo did not know that in the eyes of the Lioness, whether it was his armor orbat uniform, they were symbols of strength. The more sophisticated the equipment, the stronger thebat ability it implied. Simrly, this was the reason why the lion n had not hunted him for meat as usual, but were instead willing toe over and negotiate! Having just met with defeat, their n could no longer withstand a second traumatic experience. In their eyes, Su Mo could only be a friend, not an enemy! Awoo, awo Im here to help you, Im not in the same group with them. After some attempts at conversing, Su Mo experienced the difficulty ofmunicating between races. Thankfully, when he was lying on the ground and spying on the kobolds, he had observed themunication gestures between Maeda Kento and the kobolds for half an hour; knowledge which came in handy at this time. After a period of both parties stumbling overmunication, Su Mo finally made the Lioness understand the purpose of his trip this time. At the moment, although the Lionesss eyes were still guarded, they held a little more joy in them. The reason why the lion n could not beat their enemies; they knew the reason too well Help from a human! Whether it was the barbed spikes, cheval de frise, catapults, or the campyout these were the embodiment of human wisdom. Now that Su Mo indicated his desire to help the lion n, it was like sending charcoal in the midst of winter. The Lioness was about to tear up. After confirming that there were no issues with themunication between the two parties, Su Mo gestured for Oreo toe over. She cautiously ran over from behind. This time, the Lioness, who had already let down her guard, suddenly swung her staff and withdrew without looking back. The lion people in the vige started behaving as if they were facing an enemy, taking a battle-ready position, and preparing to rush out for a big battle. Oreo, tell them your identity and tell them that Im here to talk about forming an alliance! Seeing the situation worsen, Su Mo hurriedly shouted. Oreo, who ran behind him, nodded immediately and howled to the sky. Awoo~oo~ The energetic howl was mixed in with Oreos kind intentions and the escaping Lioness slowed her pace and turned her head around curiously. Awoo, wooo, woof, awoo~ Oreo barked in a proficient dialect, with her tongue flicking as shemunicated quickly. The Lioness from the other side had not thought that Oreo was an ordinary little trantor. She turned around curiously, Aw aw? Awoo! Woo! Su Mo could not join in the conversation between the two, so he could only stand aside and watch on helplessly. Approximately four or five minutester, the Lioness seemed to have received some important news and, with joy on her face, she shouted to the back. The lion people standing on the hillside, who were initially alert, were stunned for two seconds before cheering in jubtion! Watching the enthusiastic Lioness walk over, once again reaching the fifteen-meter mark, Su Mo saw Oreo nodding to her from the side. Although Oreos affirmation had been obtained, Su Mo still felt a strong sense of insecurity as he watched the alien race approach. Clenching his fist, he forcibly restrained the urge to summon the electric spear. Looking at the lioness who was walking toward him, Su Mo stretched out his hand in a handshake. The Lioness was taken aback, before putting her little furry hand in. In the sunlight, Su Mos face showed a slight smile. Unfortunately, the Lioness did not notice the coldness and trace of murderous intent in Su Mos eyes. Su Mo had obtained false friendship from the lion n, and the two sides temporarily reached an alliance. What came next went very smoothly. With Oreos help, Su Mo the conversation the Lioness went back and forth, one sentence at a time, interspersed with Oreos trantions. The scenario where the both of them struggled to understand each other had passed. Language has always been the biggest barrier inmunicating between the different races. Compared with the alliance between Kento Maeda and the kobolds, Su Mo believed that the alliance between the lion people and him would be much stronger! Oreo, tell them that I have a weapon that can help them sessfully enter the kobold camp on the other side, but Why are you looking at me, trante the but part to them Hearing Su Mos words, Oreo rolled her eyes and started tranting. Listening to the first half of the sentence, the Lioness showed uncontroble joy on her face, especially when she heard the middle part of the sentence, she could not help but howl in excitement. Then when she heard Oreos but, the Lioness immediately showed a confused expression. The biggest reason Im going to help you deal with the kobolds is that the group of humans there have offended me. The kobolds are rtives of Oreo. If I help you deal with them, my conscience is uneasy. Especially when I dream at night, when I think of Oreo on this wastnd, with fewer brothers and sisters, that shell be all alone in the future, not even being able to find a mate. When I think about those thoughts, my heart aches!! At this point, Su Mos direction changed. So, if you want to deal with them You have to add money! This time, Oreo understood what Su Mo meant and a humanlike smirk appeared on her dog face, and she began to trante. The Lioness on the opposite side was taken aback for a while, and when she understood what Su Mo meant, she nodded immediately! Turning her head, the Lioness yelled twice in the direction of the camp. After hearing the order, the lion warriors hesitated for a while before quickly retreating. After a while, arge object was lifted out. Even looking at it from a distance, Su Mo was going to go foolish with glee! Six lion warriors, each responsible for holding one spot,boriously lifted out a machine attached with propeller des. Su Mo was not unfamiliar with it at all. It was the power source that could be used on yachts or ships. An outboard motor! This thing was not small, especially considering the thick propeller des, which would increase its weight significantly. The lion people look very poor, but they possess such valuables? What do they use this thing for anyway? Do they want to start this thing up and turn people to death using the propeller des? Ha hoo, ha hoo! It was difficult for the lion people who were not too powerful to move the object. They moved it to about 20 meters between the two parties. Following the order of the Lioness, the six of them put down the object and returned. pping her hands, the Lioness looked at Su Mo with triumphant eyes. Obtaining this valuable item, Su Mo did not deliberately make things difficult for them as well. He went straight to the spot where the outboard motor was located and collected it into the storage space with a wave of his hand. At this time, in the storage space, other than the weapons and the two bowls of oil-spattered noodles with water, the only items left inside were the explosion packs stacked together. Su Mo slightly adjusted the positions of the items, and the outboard motor was ced in the storage space. Seeing Su Mos gesture, the Lionesss smile became wider. She was getting more satisfied with this powerful ally! Oreo, tell her that I am very satisfied with this object, so now I can show her the power of our weapons! After Oreo ryed themunication, the Lionesss head nodded repeatedly. Su Mos heart was heavy when he took out a catty of explosives from the storage space and removed the tape on it. After separating half the amount, he took out the two-minute lead wire. Su Mo quickly inserted the fuze into the gunpowder, then dug a hole in a spot, and ced the explosive pack down. Wait a minute, tell her to retreat quickly after this is ignited. This thing here is very powerful. It will be deadly if we are slow to retreat! Giving a solemn reminder and watching the Lionesss nervous expression, Su Mo lowered his body, took out the lighter, and lit up the wire. Crackle, crackle. After the time fuze was ignited, it started to burn in small segments. Su Mo shouted, and the three of them quickly retreated. On the way back, Su Mo suddenly felt lighter on his feet. When he looked down, he was surprised to find two small whirlwinds had appeared on his feet. Like a special effect, the small whirlwind hovered over his ankles, assisting with Su Mos running motion. Is this magicwhat an amazing power! Turning his head, and seeing the Lionesss face full of kind intentions, Su Mos heart was slightly moved. This kind of poweres and goes without a trace. Compared to the kobolds fireball technique, this kind of wind technique was even more astonishing. Boom! Before Su Mo could continue to feel the wind magic on his feet, a huge impact surged from behind them, knocking them all down at once. Countless shards of gravel exploded into the sky, pelting everyones heads like rain. The Lioness did not expect such great power. When she turned her head around, she was inplete shock. At the spot where the picric acid bomb was ced, yellow clouds rose and dispersed into the sky. In the same spot, a deep pit with a diameter of about two or three meters had appeared instantly, and there was still arge amount of bomb smoke drifting out from the pit. Aw aw awoooo? She fell, sitting down on the ground. There was an undisguisable sense of panic and shock present within the eyes of the Lioness. This kind of terrifying power was akin to heavens punishment in her eyes. It was not inferior to the huge boulders dropped from the sky by the catapults. In fact, this was even more powerful! Oreo, tell her that the artifact I want to give to them is four to five times more terrifying than this but, if they want to use the power of this thing, they will need a fearless warrior! Receiving Su Mos instructions, Oreo began to ry his words. As if to ensure its uracy, Oreo spoke very slowly and worded each phrase strictly this time. Su Mo could feel that Oreo had emphasized the pronunciation of the words four to five times and fearless warrior. Given such a clear exnation, the Lioness was not a fool either. She understood immediately, showing a serious expression on her face. Standing up, the Lioness took the initiative to stretch out her hand, and the two shook hands to express kind intentions. The next moment, raising her head, the Lioness roared into the sky, and the lion n warriors who were still paralyzed on the ground all stood up and began to gather. The three of them walked back in the direction of the camp and arrived in front of the warriors that had already assembled themselves. Such a tough and tenacious bunch. Compared to the kobolds, the fighting spirit of these defeated lion people is too terrifying. They can still gather morale after being beaten and defeated. Seeing the neat troop formation before him, Su Mo clicked his tongue silently. At the same time, he raised his estimation of the Lioness in front of him slightly higher than before. Following that, Su Mo did not speak further, but quietly watched as the lion n began to move. In the end, a lion warrior who looked stronger than the others came forth, picking up his spear and roaring to the skies. At the same time, the Lioness nced over and nodded in his direction. Its him? Its not surprising though, only such a strong warrior will be able to exert the full power of the explosives! Seeing the lion warrior approaching, Su Mo instructed Oreo to ask for a piece of rope from the lion peoples camp. While he was doing that, he took out three of the 3-catty explosive packs from the storage space and, together with the remaining half a catty that had been left from before, and tied it around with tape. Su Mo held the rope and motioned for the warrior to open his hands. He tied the explosive pack firmly to the warriors hands, took out a two-minute lead wire, and inserted it into the pack. The lead wire was ced along the lion warriors leather clothing, running all the way up to the neck. Oreo, tell him that as long as he rushes to the entrance of the camp and lights this thread, he can bring all those kobolds in the defenses to hell together! Solemnly patting the lion warrior on the shoulder, Su Mo gave him a look of respect. Brother, I respect you as a brave person! The glory of his n drove the lion warrior to raise his head and howl to the sky, not being afraid of death at all. After thinking about it, Su Mo took out his lighter and solemnly handed it over to the lion warrior. He taught him how to use it. This time, with the help of an incredible weapon, the morale of the lion n was unprecedentedly terrifying. The team of three to four hundred lion people sallied forth in a mighty manner. Surrounded by the troop of lion people, Su Mo and the others walked in the direction of the kobolds camp. Along the way, the Lioness enchanted everyone with the wind spell, marching quickly toward the camp. It was dozens of kilometers of road, but this group of lion people only took less than two hours to arrive at the nearest hillside. Aw! Aaw! The Lioness yelled uneasily and, after receiving Su Mos repeated affirmation, she roared! Hundreds of the injured warriors rushed forward, and three hundred intact lion warriors took cover quietly. Among the crowd of wounded soldiers, the lion warrior carrying the explosive pack lowered his head, remainingpletely inconspicuous. When the lion n charged, even if he could have been faster, he still stuck with the crowd with patience. You can do it, Moore! The lion warrior secretly cheered himself on in his heart and, at the same time, he estimated the remaining distance. He took out the lighter and pressed it, and the ensuing me from the lighter ignited the fuze that had been firmly grasped in his hand. Crackle, crackle. The lead wire began to burn down his neck, igniting his fur along the way, and leaving burn marks on his skin. However, this pain was not enough to extinguish the fighting spirit of the lion warrior named Moore. Hunched over, he looked at the remaining distance of less than 100 meters. Around him, more and more wounded lion warriors were being blown into mangled pieces of flesh by the kobold mages on the guard tower. Moores eyes shed with tears, but he gritted his teeth and rushed forward, breaking out from the crowd. This time, the kobolds realized the anomaly that was this lion warrior as well. Strong muscles, strong thighs, smooth mane, andthat tough animal face! The lion n, charge! The lion n will never die! The lion n, all glory is with us! Moore yelled three times in a row. In the eyes of the kobolds and the humans behind them, Moore dashed forward like a fool. Everyone was looking at Moores trajectory, and they did not seem to understand how he was going to rush in with the tall walls and doors barring his path. The next moment, as he closed the distance, Moore pulled off the animal skin clothing on his body and threw it aside, revealing the bright explosive pack underneath. The explosive pack covered by floral sheets and tape looked ridiculous. The kobold mages standing behind the door and guard towers startedughing! Kento Maeda, who was supervising the battle from the rear, heard theughter. He turned around curiously and looked towards the gateway. Oh no, its an explosive, get down quickly! Seeing the familiar explosive pack and the ferociousness on Moores face, Kento Maeda felt his scalp almost explode. While yelling, he crawled back down quickly. The kobolds, who were preparing for a battle at the gates and towers, were at a loss watching all the humans quickly flee toward the back and lying prone on the ground. Their faces were etched with a look of bewilderment! However Boom! A huge sun rose slowly from the entrance of the camp and even Su Mo, who was 500 meters away, was terrified by the huge impact! The little yellow mushroom cloud rose from the ground and gradually dissipated into the air. The ground was blown up, ejecting rocks and gravel chaotically, and the air was filled with smoke and dust. After the field of vision became a little clearer, everyone fixed their eyes forward and found that The gates of the camp that the kobolds prided themselves on had disappeared. Recing it was arge pit with a diameter of over ten meters. All four frontal guard towers had disappeared along with any kobolds near the gates. In the entire camp, there were only a few dozen kobolds left standing behind Aawaawawwaawaaw! The Lioness stood up and yelled, and the three hundred lion warriorsunched a charge. After a meaningful nce at Su Mo, the Lioness quickly followed suit. Lying in the trenches, Su Mo silently took out the old mobile phone from the storage space. Looking at the new lion people who appeared below the humans and kobolds on the search list, Su Mo gave an inexplicable smile. Lowering his body, Su Mo hurtled swiftly along the trench. Chapter 94 - Those Who Are Not Of Our Kin Are Sure To Be Of A Different Heart

      Chapter 94: Those Who Are Not Of Our Kin Are Sure To Be Of A Different Heart

      The lion ns wind spell at his feet had not yet worn off. Although the whirlwind was not as strong as before, it was still functioning while Su Mo ran. Assisted by both electrical and magical means, Su Mos movement speed was abnormally fast. Standing on a high slope, he finally nced toward the camp below that had been turned into a messy battlefield. Seeing that the humans had already fled, Su Mo resolutely turned his head and left the scene. War is cruel! Especially ethnic conflicts! Su Mo was not sure whether, after getting rid of these kobolds, the lion n would change targets and focus on him, the person who sent charcoal in the winter. Those who are not our kin are sure to be of a different persuasion. Compared to the lion people, I am alone and am but a single person. Excluding the explosive packs if we were to talk about fighting this type of enemy, who is unafraid of death, I alone am not their match at this time I can only seek victory in the chaos. It is only when the situation has be a mess that I will have the opportunity to reap some benefits! The more unfamiliar species and potential enemies there were, the more insecurity Su Mo felt in his heart. The lion n that seemingly coborated with him was simply the case of two parties coincidentally being able to benefit each other in this situation. If the lion n found out the secrets of the explosives, then there would be no way for Su Mo to retaliate. Ordinary people would take a knife and approach a group of gangsters to negotiate terms. Su Mo would naturally not do such a stupid thing. There are at least thousands of powerful figures in the kobold castle. The lion n seemed to be presumptuous this time, but in fact they did not win the battle. They only captured the first outpost. When the kobolds return to retaliate, that would be when the lion ns real nightmare begins. I need to take advantage of this time While running, Su Mo operated the phone in his hand. Like Hua Xias old phones, the interface of the Ginoa phone was rather simr. With just a few attempts, Su Mo had found the ce to switch on thework settings. Excluding the threeworks of Yi Xin, Dian Tong and Lian Dong, he could freely select from the remainingworks in the interface. At this time, thework symbolizing the lion people shed, and a miniaturized version of the lion peoples avatar appeared behind it. Without hesitation, Su Mo switched on thework. After three to five seconds of waiting, the main interface of the phone began to change. What a great thing, the map within fifty kilometers is visible to me just like that! Slowing down, Su Mo carefully looked at the small dots in the middle of the screen. The signs symbolizing the small green dot were at the bottom, and the signs symbolizing the big and small red dots were at the top and bottom. The big dot represented the lion people who had charged into battle just now. When he tried to turn at an angle, Su Mo could immediately determine the position of the remaining lion people. Coincidentally it happened to be along the southeast of the camp, about 50 kilometers away from here. It seems that the lion people left some nsmen to guard the camps just now, but this is fine. At least Ive confirmed their location. Going back along the way that he had passed through with the lion people, Su Mo drank two mouthfuls of psychic energy water to restore his strength. He then continued on his way, taking Oreo with him. At this time, the lion ns camps were empty, so it was a good time to steal. Regarding a species that could judge when to advance or retreat, and could regain their morale even after suffering a severe defeat, Su Mo was even more worried about the lion people than the kobolds. Once the lion n gets rid of the kobolds, with the ability toe and go like the wind and being unafraid of death, they would be headache-inducing neighbors more than anything else. As his steps no longer were burdened by the wounded lion warriors, Su Mo managed to return to the vige in just over an hour. Lying prone on the ground, Su Mo slowly moved his body forward and inched closer to the rear of the lion ns camp. Generally speaking, most people would find the defense to be weaker at the rear than the front, and the lion n was no exception to this rule. After half an hour, Su Mo had moved behind a giant log at the rear of the vige; this position already being exceedingly close to the interior of the lion peoples camp. Through the gaps between the giant logs, Su Mo could even see individuals of the lion n ying and frolicking about in the vige. I cant wait any longer. Ill have to quickly blow up this ce and run away after taking all the loot!! After checking that there were no strong opponents in the lion peoples camp, Su Mo simply took out a ten-catty explosive pack and began to install the fuze on it. This time, Su Mo chose the ten-minute lead wire to ensure his safety. However, just when hepleted installing the fuze and was about to instruct Oreo where to ce it, a strong gust of wind began to rage. Damn what is this? Raising his head, Su Mo was shocked to find that, in the center of the lion ns camp, a hole had suddenly cracked open five meters above the ground. From this cracked opening, raging gusts of wind blew forth. When all the lion people waiting in the camp saw the opening, they immediately began to cheer. A space crack? Its outrageous, can this thing just casually appear like this? The Earths scientists have explored the endless field of wormholes without ever deriving a data model. Now that this thing had suddenly appeared in front of him, Su Mo suddenly felt his scientific worldview copse a little. If there were scientists researching this around here, I am afraid they would have gone crazy at this point! Su Mo muttered to himself, staring at the growing crack without averting his eyes. The crack was originally five meters, but gradually expanded to about seven meters. As the cracks expanded, it began to slowly make contact with the ground of the wastnd. All the lion people formed arge circle, staring at the crack in the middle while holding their hands together. They were cheering and turning in circles. In Su Mos line of sight, the ten-meter high crack stopped expanding when its edgended on the ground. Gradually, the crack rippled, and a furry hand stretched out from it. Following the extension of the hand, nine lion people came out from the crack carrying a huge log, upon which there was still meat that was notpletely dried hanging from it. Seeing this scene, all the lion people went into an uproar! The scene soon became uncontrobly chaotic, and the enthusiastic lion people from the camp greeted them, some recing the roles of the lion people who were carrying things, and others taking off the meat from the huge log and putting it aside. Teams of lion people carried things out in an orderly manner. It was only when eleven teams of lion people, which was 99 lion people in total, had walked out of it, that the space crack quickly copsed and shrank. The raging wind on the ins began to subside and, under the gaze of all the expectant lion people A wooden sculpture fell out of the crack in the space, exuding an emerald light Treasure! This is a treasure! Lowering his head and ncing at the restless Oreo, Su Mo suddenly felt murderous intent and his eyes focused on the wooden sculpture in the hand of the lion man at the center. Chapter 95 - Boom! Lion God Sculpture Acquired!

      Chapter 95: Boom! Lion God Sculpture Acquired!

      There was no person in charge in the lion ns camp. After the sculpture fell out, there was chaos in the camp. All the lion people were kneeling and worshiping as if they had seen their ancestors, and the sound of kowtowing resonated endlessly. Taking out the binocrs, Su Mo looked at the lion warrior who was holding the wooden sculpture. In his hand, the wooden sculpture still exuded a bright emerald light. The mystical traits of this sculpture could even be seen in broad daylight. The wood sculpture was modeled after a lionman and almost seemed lifelike when examined from top to bottom. Its robe had been engraved with lines that radiated a different kind of beauty. It was a pity that there were no facial features on the head of the wooden sculpture. The lions face was nk. At first nce, it looked mind-boggling. However, it was this very faceless lion sculpture that had all the surrounding lion people worshiping it. The ceremony continued. The lion sculpture was passed around quickly from left to right. Every person who got their hands on the wooden sculpture seemed abnormally surprised and would kowtow repeatedly. Su Mo waited patiently until it was passed to thest person. After passing it to the powerful lion man in the center, the ceremony ended. The lion people that were gathered together suddenly dispersed. Under the leadership of the previous lion man, everyone began to walk in an orderly manner to their original positions. Good good, keeping in my direction,e on! Looking through the gap between the giant logs, Su Mo watched as the lion warrior walked toward the back of the camp. Su Mos heartbeat sped up uncontrobly. There was no strict discipline enforced, so the lion warrior did not know what to do with the wooden sculpture. He thus opened the door of the big house at the rear of the camp and walked into it. After three to five seconds, the lion warrior walked out again, without a trace of the wooden sculpture on his person. An opportunity! I have to obtain this thing before the Lionesses back. Otherwise, once I set off the bomb, the object might be blown up! Seeing the lion warrior gradually walk away, Su Mo could not withhold his inner restlessness any longer and waved his hand through the air. A shovel with a simple shape, but full of power and beauty, appeared in Su Mos hands. It was the only excellent-quality shovel that had been produced by Su Mo among all his other tools. Su Mo moved to the rear of the big house and looked at the giant logs piled up behind it.Su Mo started digging savagely at the ground in front of the logs! The shovel had the advanced characteristics of sharpness,bor-saving and resistance reduction after a critical hit. Su Mo dug vigorously. Under the giant log, a deep pit that could fit half a person through was gradually forming. As he dug into the deep pit frantically, Su Mo sweated buckets, his every shovel motion applied enough strength to discerge amounts of dirt and mud. Using thest bit of space in the storage space, Su Mo filled the excavated soil and threw it aside by focusing his will. In less than ten minutes, Su Mo had forcibly dug out a passage under the giant log that led directly to the back of the house. Its great that this house is so close to the giant logs while also coincidentally blocking the line of sight of others, creating this natural opportunity for me! Digging through, he saw that there were no lion people on either side and could no longer restrain the joy in his heart. He tilted his body and looked into the back of the house. Oreo, is there anyone? Su Mo said softly. Seeing that Oreo shook her head cautiously, Su Mo took two deep breaths and took out the iron axe he had made previously from the storage space. This was the iron axe that witnessed Su Mos formal achievement of bing an entry-level craftsman. The axes critical hits could cause wood to instantly break apart. After doing a few slow swinging actions, the axe suddenly sunk into the wood, and a piece of wood was carved out. Fearing that too much damage would cause the house to copse, Su Mo cautiously cut out a passage. Peering through the passage, he could see the internal furnishings of the structure. The outside of the wooden house looked unattractive, but the inside was quite luxurious. On the right side of the room hung the heads of various species. In the middle, Su Mo even saw several human heads. Even children! Damn these alien monsters! Seeing the childrens skulls on the upper right wall, Su Mos hands tightened dangerously. Like the kobolds, these lion people were not creatures with good intentions. They cooperated only because they were frightened and awed by Su Mos strength. Under the skull trophies was a wooden bed covered with some thatch. There was no quilt, only some scattered thatch. In front of the wooden bed, there was a huge wooden table with scattered pieces of parchment on it. In the middle of the wooden house, there was also a small table, in front of which was some bloody meat and a few cups of an unknown liquid. I dont see the wooden sculpture, but it should have been ced on the middle table by the lion warrior. Because of his angle of view, Su Mo could not see too much. He signaled Oreo to be on alert. He got down and slid into the room with both hands. [Record]: yer Su Mo has entered the core shelter of the species Lion People. You have the following three options to choose from. [Record]: First, choose to destroy the lion ns shelter, obtain the core of the damaged safe house, and steal a little of the lion peoples divinity. [Record]: Second, steal the lion-man sculpture and give up on destroying the shelter. If you are noticed, you will be hunted by the lion n forever. [Record]: Third, kill the owner of the lion ns shelter. Rece the core of theplete safe house, integrate the lion ns shelter, and obtain the Extraordinary Lion Men Shelter. The abrupt game panel prompt sounded when Su Mo climbed into the wooden house. Su Mo, who was still crawling on the ground, was taken aback by the sound. Focusing silently, the game panel appeared. Looking at the three choices, Su Mo did not hesitate to turn off the panel and stood in the room to look around. The previous lion-man wood sculpture was ced on the small table in the middle. Su Mo crouched down and avoided the window. He slowly moved closer and began to focus on the attributes of the lion-man sculpture. [Lion God (Excellent, Sculpture of Sacrifice)] [Description: After the lion people won an ethnic battle between one of the more than 300 races, they received a second chance to open the portal. In the selection process, the elder of the lion n chose to sacrifice 300 people in exchange for the Lion God Sculpture of their ancestorto obtainbat, life, disaster resistance andprehensive gains. It is currently in a sacrificial state and has not yet been activated for use.] [Special abilities: Sacrifice: After possessing the sculpture, for every 100 foreign enemies sacrificed, a fixed amount of the lion peoples divinity will be obtained.Strength: After the sculpture is activated, every point of divinity consumed, will increase the strength attribute of the owner (for 24 hours).Stormy Wind Shelter: A shelter with the Lion God sculpture will always receive level 1 blessing of the Extraordinary Lion God.] [Comment: The convergence of different worlds! Enjoy the magic!] Three attributes, and the lion gods blessing. It turns out that the supernatural characteristics of Magoos shelter were obtained in this way! Looking at the three attributes, Su Mo eximed, unable to help himself. This strange sculpture of a lion god did not disappoint. Among the three attributes, other than the first one, the remaining two were extremely useful. To think that the shelter would soon have a second blessing, Su Mo could not restrain his excitement any longer. He grasped the wooden sculpture and put it into the storage space. As for the prompt on the game panel about being discovered and hunted down by the lion n, Su Mo did not even pay it any mind. As long as it was a foreign race, they would always be considered to be an enemy, unless he had the absolute strength to suppress them. ording to the description of the system, it seems that the battle of lion people is indeed different from that of humans. As long as humans defeat foreign species, they have a chance to get treasure chest rewards. However, foreign races can open the cracks and summon reinforcements from their n if they achieve victory in their ethnic conflict. The superiority of either party in this conflict is still unknown. However, if I dont get rid of both the lion people and the kobolds, when their numbers increase, it will be a disaster for me in the long run! Walking over to the table, Su Mo took down all the parchments and looked at the strange writings and drawings on them. Then he simply stuffed them all into the remaining gaps in the storage space. After flipping through the cab under the table and the cardboard box under the bed, Su Mo once again saw something that had made him green with envy before this The Lionesss staff! The kobolds use gunpowder to increase the power of their fireballs. I wonder how the lion ns staff is used. Focusing mentally, Su Mo tried to summon the system to check its attributes, but like the kobold staff, it yielded no response. Sheepishly, Su Mo just held it in his arms and squatted down. All the valuable items in the entire Lion Mens Shelter had been obtained, and probably the only valuable thing left was probably the house itself. Focusing his will, Su Mo summoned a 1-catty explosive pack into his hand. After cing it in the center of the room, he pulled out a 2-minute lead wire. Pulling the lead wire, Su Mo quickly backed away, until he got out of the wooden house and the hole under the giant log. He only felt relieved after he got out. He summoned the system mentally and spent 5 survival points to create a lighter and ignited the lead wire. Crackle, crackle. The fuze began to burn rapidly, like a death waltz, gradually leading into the wooden house through the hole under the giant log. Dong dong. Su Mo switched on the boost of his electric boots. Carrying Oreo, Su Mo quickly ran back without bothering to conceal himself. Under the wilderness, a light breeze was blowing and, as the two-minute timer psed, the lion peoples shelter suddenly turned into a fiery ze. [Record: Congrattions to the yer Su Mo for destroying the core shelter of the species Lion People, gaining 500 disaster points.] [Record: Congrattions to the yer Su Mo for destroying the core shelter of the species Lion People, gaining the lion mens divinity*1.] Su Mo felt the shockwave caused by the explosions behind him. Hearing the prompts from the game panel, Su Mo could not hide his excitement any longer and let out an exhratedugh. Chapter 96 - Equal Treatment, Linked Chain Explosion

      Chapter 96: Equal Treatment, Linked Chain Explosion

      Under the howling winds of the wastnd, the skies full of yellow sand dered war on every creature that walked the wastnd. Turning his head, Su Mo stood on high ground, his eyes drifting to the chaotic camp of the lion people this time. The sudden explosion of the bases core shelter threw the otherwise well-organized lion peoples camp into pandemonium! A catty of picric acid explosives was not powerful enough to raze the shelter to the ground. However, for picric acid, the explosion was secondary. The subsequent violentbustion and the toxic smoke emitted were the primary deadly weapons. My fellow countrymen, one day, I, Su Mo, will avenge your grievances! I wont spare any of these lion people! Looking at the panicked lion people standing in front of the shelter, as well as the humans in varying, miserable states of deaths on the gigantic logs, the agitation in Su Mos heart finally calmed down a lot. The picric acid explosives, made with the saltpeter that had been purified by the psychic energy water, were obviously unusually powerful and terrifying. Several lion people rushed recklessly into the fire, trying to rescue the Lion God sculpture that had just been ced inside. However, after inhalingrge mouthfuls of the yellow gas Thud! They copsed and scattered to the ground like vegetables. Seeing this, Su Mo, who was observing with binocrs, could not help but let out augh. In a battle, you cant even trust others of the same race, much less cooperate with others from an outside race that dont even speak the samenguage! Unless I wait until the day my strength canpletely overwhelm them Otherwise, if I want to maintain bnce, I cant wipe out the lion people so quickly. I still need them to help me contain the kobolds. When I have manufactured hundreds of catties or even thousands of catties of picric acid explosives Turning his attention away from the chaos behind him, Su Mo readjusted his focus and circled around in the direction of the buggy. He had made huge profits from this trip. He should have enough resources to tide through the blizzard disaster! Its a pity that people cant spend their entire lives in a cave. Looking at the lively atmosphere in the camp of the lion people, Su Mo now had new expectations for the future. Subsequently, he wanted to build a real shelter that integrated features from both above and below the ground but, to create such a safe house that was protected from natural disasters, he would require more resources. Its too little. If I cant even save up the resourcesI find in the early stages, Im afraid it will only get more difficult in the middle andte stages! Before he could find a way to solve the food supply problem, he could not get rid of these monsters all at once. Otherwise, he would fall into the predicament of having no supplies. As for the matter of breaking into the kobolds saltpeter mining camp, it had prevented Kento Maeda from developing properly. After adjusting the bnce between the kobolds and the lion people, he incidentally obtained the most important Lion God statue from the lion peoples shelter. His power had greatly increased! I, Su Mo, have always been a fair and just person. Since the camp of the lion people has suffered heavy damage, the kobolds also cannot be exempted! Thinking about it, after Oreo sat down, Su Mo deliberately took a different route toward the kobolds camp, traveling in an arc. In a hurry. Why is life always like this? Is this my ideal? To spend my life like this. Humming a happy song, Su Mo even found the yellow soil on the road interesting. Thinking of the outboard motor and Lion God statue in the storage space, he saw the mutated creatures that asionally fled from fright due to the passing buggy, but did not bother to pursue them. The kobolds and lion people are my treasures too! While driving with one hand, Su Mo leisurely took out his vintage mobile phone and began to adjust his objectives. Between kobolds and humans, after thinking about it, Su Mo selected humans. Sure enough, in the western direction, at the edge of the map, a rtivelyrge red dot immediately appeared, clearly indicating signs of a human gathering site. Several smaller red dots were also sparsely spread out on the map. Holy sh*t, did the phones power usage increase with the wider distribution of humans? Seeing the 64% power indicator in the upper right corner drop to 42% in the blink of an eye, Su Mo was so shocked that he quickly switched off the search for human signals and set it to kobolds instead. On the map, in the north, a huge blood-red dot was indicated. Without thinking, he already knew that it was the kobold castle. The grounds outside the castle were clean, with only a few dots scattered around here and there. I guess it has been cleaned up by the lion people? Su Mo surveyed the direction of the kobolds saltpeter mining camp, but the map did not disy anything. Switching to the lion peoples signal, a long ribbon-like strip appeared on the map. The long strip was extremely scattered. At the front of the group, a dozen small dots could be seen going extremely fast, rushing in the direction of the lion peoples camp. Snap! The vintage machine ran out of power and automatically shut down! s, those shared charging stationpanies should reallye to the wastnd to expand the market. I didnt expect to face phone charging issues here! Putting the phone back into the storage space dejectedly, Su Mo stepped on the elerator in the direction of the kobold castle. Oreo, who was behind him, felt the increase in speed and couldnt help but howl, excitement clearly expressed on the dogs face. This was a husky that loved riding in a buggy! Simrly, after Su Mo stopped the buggy, Oreos face was full of dismay, her expression seeming to urge Su Mo to go another round. Okay, thats enough. We need to get to work. When we head home, Ill bring you for two moreps! After stroking Oreos furry head and taking off the seat belt, he ced Oreo down and drove the buggy into the bushes. The kobold castle was already in sight. It seemed that the kobold castle had not received the news of the loss of the saltpeter mining camp. It was still quiet and peaceful at this time. The kobolds on the four sentry towers wore heavy animal skin robes,zily basking in the sun. If he had not witnessed the saltpeter mining camp being blown into smithereens by his picric acid explosives, Su Mo would have even thought that the kobolds on both sides were not of the same race. After waiting a long while, there were finally some odd movements around the castle. Su Mo had almost been bored to death lying there on the high ground. A small group of about a dozen humans sneaked around the potholes and ran toward the castle, shouting as they ran. They were carrying a stretcher in their hands with a kobold mage that looked dead to the world. The kobolds on the sentry tower were the first to spot the human squad and began to bark. The small door next to the enormous castle gate opened and a small group of kobolds rushed out. Seeing the kobold on the stretcher, they howled sadly. Then the human squad was invited in and calm was restored to the castle. Kento Maeda This old dog is really lucky to survive. I wonder how the other humans are doing. Su Mo felt a surge of cold intent as he silently fondled the electric crossbow that was emitting a cold light, cing it next to him. Its not impossible to make use of foreign powers, but Kento Maeda obviously took the wrong path and proactively chose to be a servant in this rtionship. If I follow his example and be a partner of the lion people, even if we are equal at the beginning, as I help the lion people win more and more battles, the number of lion people will increase. Sooner orter, the bnce will be broken! From the moment these people entered the kobold castle, in Su Mos mind, they were no longer a part of humanity. Apart from the fact that the heads on their shoulders were not dog heads, the rest was no different from a kobold. Hehe, if you want to get your saltpeter mining camp back, you have to ask for my permission first! Standing up, Su Mo grabbed his weapon. He called out for Oreo and quickly ran toward the direction where the kobolds headed out of the city. After a while, seeing the dense and neat footprints on the ground, Su Mo stopped in his tracks and began to n his attack. There was a certain method and technique to the cement ofndmines. If ced too close to the front, not many people would be blown up and it would instead alert the enemy. If ced in a remote corner, there was a risk that the enemy would not pass through there and it would not detonate. What did dad always say Landmines should be installed in ces where people wont pass by. One shouldbinendmines with other methods to force the enemy to step on them and increase their effectiveness. While reminiscing, Su Mo hatched a n to ce them ording to the terrain. So Mo had made up his mind about thendmines and decided to use a 10-catty explosive pack. He would also put three at once to inflict maximum damage. The best position After looking at the terrain, Su Mo had ayout in his mind. Linked chain explosion! To inflict maximum damage, the 30 catties of explosives had to be ced in a location where the kobolds would normally not pass through. However, this ce should not be too remote either. He had to ensure that after the kobold team scattered, they would definitely step on it. The damage of thendmine used to disrupt the formation should also not be too exaggerated, and the kobolds should not sustain a great loss at the beginning. Otherwise, this group of fools would most likely rush back along the way they came. One meter Five meters Twenty meters After walking 30 meters to a position near the footprints of the kobolds, Su Mo ced down the 30 catties of explosives and set down the mechanical detonator. Pulling open the safety valve, Su Mo cautiously and quickly left the bomb site. When he came to the footsteps, he walked along the front for a hundred meters. Su Mo then started to dig a hole in the middle of the road and put down the second explosive pack. Not much power, only one catty! Pulling open the safety valve again, and after hearing a bang, Su Mo hastily covered his footprints on the ground and walked away quickly. This time, Su Mo did not stop until he walked two kilometers away. After looking at the nearby terrain and finding a high slope, Su Mo climbed up with his hands and feet. He took out his binocrs and began to survey the area. After losing focus, Su Mo could hardly figure out where the two mines were buried exactly, only having a vague indication of their direction. Gazing in the direction of the kobold castle and seeing the tightly-closed gates, Su Mo could only wait patiently while pinning his hopes ondy luck. You have toe out. The lion people have already killed your people. Can you sit still? The lion people have betrayed you. The kobolds must stand up and fight! The saltpeter mining camp is so important. You must take it back and revive the glory of the kobolds! Oreoyzily on the side. Listening to Su Mos muttering, the dogs face could not help but express a trace of humanlike helplessness. My silly master, when can I grow up to share your worries? Its a joy to go for a ride Tomorrow, we eat Before Oreos reverie continued, the ground suddenly began to vibrate. Without waiting for Oreo to turn around, Su Mo said a little excitedly, while lying on the side, Here ites! Chapter 97 - Great Harvest, Upgrading the Transportation Vehicle

      Chapter 97: Great Harvest, Upgrading the Transportation Vehicle

      Rumble! Sizzle! Along with a loud noise, the gates of the kobold castle began to slowly open. Compared to thest chase, it opened much wider this time. It even reached the point of being fully opened. From the gates of the kobold castle, a team of well-equipped kobold warriors walked out. Each team was a group of sixfive warriors and a mage. One team, two teams, three teamstwelve teamstwenty teamsforty teamssixty teams. Sprawled on the high ground, Su Mo counted silently. As the numbers got higher and higher, Su Mos heartbeat sped up. Pulling out some psychic energy water, he trembled as he brought it to his mouth to drink. He saw a robed kobold stepping out in front to brief the brigade. After it had done so, the kobold team began to advance, and Su Mo punched the sandy ground next to him. Great! This is the momentum we want. Go forward obediently and eat the dessert Ive prepared for you There were no humans in this team, only well-equipped kobolds. Moreover, in terms of momentum and formation,pared to the kobolds in the saltpeter mining camp, this 360-person brigade was definitely not inferior to the lion peoples brigade. With high morale and well-practiced advance and retreat formations, Su Mo could not help but worry that, after the kobolds encountered the first explosion, the brigade would not fall into disorder like he hoped. Lion God, you have to bless me at this time and let these kobolds step on thendmines! Im avenging the lion people! The closer the brigade got to the location where the mines were ced, the more nervous Su Mo became. Once he took down a team of more than 300 kobolds, the treasure chests he received would no longer be counted using single or double digitsit would be 100 or 200 chests by then! Su Mo dared not even imagine what good things he could get from so many treasure chests! The pace of the kobolds was steady, the murderous aura in their eyes overflowing, as they moved forward resolutely. Following the road that had been tread upon before, the marching distance of the kobold brigade exceeded 500 meters without changing directions. They were destined to embark on a path of no return. Taking one step after another, the kobold in the forefront suddenly felt that he had stepped on something, and moved his foot around curiously. Boom! Whoosh! With a loud st, more than 30 kobolds in the front row were instantly swallowed by the ze. The highly toxic picric acid smoke rose from the ground, turning into a yellow cloud, and soaring off into the open sky. In an instant, the kobold team that was still in neat formation immediately became confused. The strict formation discipline that Su Mo had worried about did not appear at all. The panic caused by this kind of bomb flooded every kobolds weak heart for a while. With the first kobold mage taking the lead to flee, the remaining kobolds would naturally not resist. As they did not know where the enemy was, the kobolds could only instinctively run to the side. On the left were the cascading high and low slopes while on the righty the tnd overgrown with weeds. The instinct of creaturespelled them to run to the right. When he saw that everything was going as nned, Su Mo put down the binocrs in his hands, pressed down on Oreos curious dog head, and plugged Oreos ears. Within three seconds, a yellow cloud that was four or five timesrger than the one that had exploded at the entrance of the kobold mining camp rose from the ground. A mushroom cloud with a diameter of more than five meters formed in the sky! The loud rumbling sound was akin to the god of thunders anger. In the wilderness, it shook everyone until their scalps went numb. Under the force of 30 catties of picric acid explosives, blocks of soil were sted to a height of forty or fifty meters before falling like rain. Lying on the ground, even if it was two kilometers away, Su Mo could feel the earth beneath him tremble like a miniature earthquake. This is the time! After he snapped the electric shoes on his feet and signaled Oreo to stay put, Su Mo ran as fast as he could. On some of the lower slopes, he even just jumped down. Amid all the stumbling, Su Mo arrived at the scene of the explosion before anyone dared to venture forth from the kobold castle. The yellow mes seemed to be born from hell, spontaneously igniting the ground without firewood. The corpses of the kobolds were blown to pieces and a stinking stench of blood permeated directly into his nasal cavity. Wisps of yellow smoke were like gangrene on the bones, absorbing the final life embers of the kobolds that were notpletely dead yet. Gosh, is the power of 30 catties so terrifying? Seeing the bloody battlefield in front of him, a wave of nausea washed over Su Mo and he could not help but want to throw up. If not for the countless treasure chests lying beyond the smoke, Su Mo would have definitely fled the scene immediately! After taking four or five seconds to calm down, he looked at the yellow smoke still dissipating around the hardest-hit areas. Su Mo hurriedly summoned the system and looked at thebat uniform on his body. 65 points to upgrade to an anti-toxic property? Upgrade! Su Mos words were without any hesitation, and soon a green light shed and covered the mask. Three to five secondster, the green light retracted. When he breathed again, the bloody stench and yellow smoke could no longer pass through the mask. Onetwofive As soon as he entered the dense smoke, Su Mo took a look around and saw no less than twenty bronze treasure chests lying around, while wooden treasure chests were everywhere. Goodness gracious, Ive struck it rich this time! Opening the storage space, Su Mo subconsciously wanted to put the treasure chests in, but the storage space was already full to the brim with the outboard motor. Some of the gaps could not fit a big treasure chest! Open it? Lying on the ground, Su Mo chose to open a bronze treasure chest. With a thud, a 20kg bag of flour jumped out of the bronze treasure chest and fell to the ground. Yikes, this is even bigger than the treasure chest. What a nuisance! Looking at the bag of flour on the ground, Su Mos scalp went numb. He quickly clicked into the game panel and looked at the 500 disaster points that were fresh out of the oven. With a grimace, he spent 400 points to upgrade one cubic meter of space. After the points were deducted, another cubic meter of space abruptly appeared within the previous storage space. Using his will, he collected the bag of flour and tossed it into the storage space, before running frantically in the direction of the buggy. Under such circumstances, it was absolutely unrealistic for him to collect these treasure chests by relying solely on the storage space. In that case, the only way was to upgrade the buggy! The location where the buggy was parked was not far away, just two kilometers in the direction of the explosion. Running all the way, Su Mo reached the buggy in less than five minutes, panting for breath after the physical exertion. As he focused mentally, the properties of the buggy popped out. [Compact, Rear-wheel drive, Off-road, Desert Racing Car (Good)] Description: A desert racing car produced by the quasi-intermediate level manufacturer Magoo. Has good off-road ability and a powerful engine. The overall shape is beautiful and the materials used are solid. It is one of the better vehicles for traveling in the wastnd. [Horsepower: 212hp] [Torque: 400Nm] [Fuel consumption: 14 liters of diesel per 100 kilometers (it will increase or decrease by varying degrees ording to the terrain)] [First upgrade option: Combat vehicle direction: Modify vehicle shape, upgrade all vehicle materials, enhance the degree of the vehicles protection, open up the weapons panel, increase the horsepower and torque of the vehicle, and increase its crash resistance. Survival points required (2,095).] [Second upgrade option: Transportation direction: Modify vehicle shape, rebuild the entire structure, upgrade all vehicle materials, rece the off-road tires, increase storage space, and increase the horsepower and torque of the vehicle. Survival points required (1,890).] Looking at the two upgrade options, Su Mo almost did not even think about it before directly choosing the second upgrade option, enhancing the vehicle in the transportation direction. Spending such arge number of survival points for the first time, Su Mos heart was bleeding. However, as soon as he thought of the hundreds of treasure chests that had just dropped, he resolutely chose to spend them. Survival points were meant to be spent. As long as the upgrade was in the right direction, there was absolutely no such thing as waste! The blue light began to radiate from Su Mos body toward the buggy in the bushes and enveloped the entire vehicle at once. Like the previous upgrade of the motor-pumped oil well, the magical feeling reappeared. Between heaven and earth, all color faded. The ground beneath his feet began to turn into nothingness and the surrounding environment also faded away, leaving only Su Mo, the buggy, and the blue light reconstructing it. The light did not operate on the buggy. Instead, with a sh, it kneaded the buggy like blue y-doh. Then, as if 3D printing, the grid began the reconstruction within the light. The blue y-doh began to fill the light grid. When it was half-filled, more y-doh appeared from the void and added to it. Sizzle! There was a sound akin to electric welding. Soon, the modified vehicle fell to the ground with bang. Looking at the exaggerated vehicle shape as well as camouge paint, Su Mo temporarily stifled his shock. He immediately sat in the car and looked at the storage space behind. Nice, I was correct! This modified vehicle is equipped with modules and already has five cubic meters of storage space! Adding one cubic meter of my own storage space, thats six cubic meters! Enough to hold nearly a hundred treasure chests! Chapter 98 - Hundreds Of Treasure Chests! The Birth Of Earth Tiger!

      Chapter 98: Hundreds Of Treasure Chests! The Birth Of Earth Tiger!

      Su Mo did not have time to properly inspect the newly upgraded buggy. After stepping onto the lower bars on the side skirting of the buggy and climbing into it, he quickly turned the key to start the engine. ck! Vroom vroom vroom vroom vroom! The fierce boom of the exhaust could be heard continuously as if roaring in tandem with a powerful engine of the new transportation vehicle. The upgraded gear lever retained its basic operating system, adding only an additional low gear for uphill driving beside the drive and reverse gear functions. He was not in the mood to try out the new low gear, so Su Mo immediately shifted into drive and stepped on the elerator. The transportation vehicle seemed to crouch slightly like a mighty beast, before being propelled forward with a boom. Such power! After installing a miniature anti-collision barrier and a windshield, its now a true transportation vehicle. This is what Id call a beast! The weeds on the road did not stop Su Mo at all as he drove through the low bushes. The tires, which were as tall as half a person, provided an extra boost to the cars off-road abilities, which was like giving wings to an already formidable tiger. The road that had taken Su Mo five minutes to traverse in a mad dash, now only took less than a minute as Su Mo drove in a manner where he basically just crashed through everything in front of him. Su Mo drove until he reached a spot without the yellow lights and quickly jumped out of the car. He went to the back and opened the trunk. He focused his will and stored the outboard motor and other misceneous supplies into it and began to quickly head to further locations to collect more items after making sure that the storage space had been emptied out. He looked toward the horizon and saw treasure chests shining brightly, emitting a strange glow throughout the fog. Ill prioritize the high-level treasure chests! Su Mo looked at the colorful treasure chests at his feet and made the decision as his steps hastened. Su Mo ignored the wooden and iron treasure chests as he ran along the path. He picked up the bronze treasure chests first. One, two Seven Ten! Su Mo had picked up ten bronze treasure chests, which were supposed to be rare, in less than one minute. Su Mo was like a happy butterfly as he circled around where the explosion had been, flitting about in dance at the side of the hole that he had made with an explosion. After one round of circling it, the storage space, which was three cubic meters, was now filled to the brim with treasure chests. Each treasure chest was around 50cm in length, 30cm in width, and 25cm in height. It took up a space of 37,500 cubic centimeters. Three cubic meters was equal to three million cubic centimeters, which meant that 80 treasure chests could fit into it. Ive gotten forty-five bronze treasure chests and thirty-five iron treasure chests! After cing all these treasure chests into the trunk of the car, I can still collect around seventy treasure chests. This is such a payoff! Su Mo made a mad dash toward the trunk of the car with this thought in mind. He began to move all the treasure chests into the trunk. The outboard motor, misceneous supplies, and a bag of flour took up a little more than two cubic meters worth of space. After transferring 70 treasure chests into the trunk, even the vacant seats in the car werepletely filled up. At the same time, the storage space on the game panel indicated it had emptied out. Su Mo was not picky this time when walking back on the path. He took whatever there was. The iron treasure chest looked good, and even the wooden treasure chest was not too bad. Once the storage space was filled to the brim, he would throw out the wooden treasure chests in exchange for the iron treasure chests that he spotted on the ground. Coming back to and fro would only take another five minutes, but Su Mo no longer picked here and there when he saw the city gates open from far off. He immediately opened any treasure chest he found. Canned apricot? Thats good stuff. Unfortunately, I cant bring it with me! A bag of eggnt seeds? A sickle for cutting grass? A figurine of Maid Noelle [TN: A character from Genshin Impact]? A masturbation sex toy? What the hell is this? Im throwing it away! He opened the treasure chests on the ground with total indifference, discovering more and more useful stuff. As he threw the ones that were unwanted to the ground, Su Mo felt a sense of pity for the items even though he had gained over a hundred treasure chests. After opening more than half of the treasure chests that he was not able to take with him at thest minute, Su Mo returned to his car and took out the remaining explosives. He stacked them without hesitation at a spot without fire near the hole created by the explosion. He took out a lead wire that would take ten minutes to ignite and stuck it onto the explosives. Su Mo crouched over and lit it up. The lead wire spurted as it burned away, sounding like the low howl of death. Section after section of yellow me-retardant sections burned through and the 10-minute countdown began. He climbed into the car and took onest look at the storage space. Su Mo no longer lingered as he shifted the car into low gear and stepped onto the elerator, speeding up the hill. The chassis of the car slowly rose as he sped up, the powerful engine continuously turning the wheels of the car. Su Mo immediately drove through smaller bumps, mowing through all obstacles along the way, and quickly returned to the ce where he had previously hidden. Oreo, where are you? Get into the car and lets go! Su Mo quickly got out of the car and shouted with all his might when he saw Oreo was missing from where she was supposed to be. Suddenly, a ck and white figure sprang out from within the bushes and lunged into Su Mos arms! Oreo looked puzzled at the transformed buggy, which was now bigger. Su Mo did not bother to exin as he ced Oreo in the back seat. He turned back and entered the drivers seat and, this time, Su Mo did not drive up the hill. He went in the direction of the nds and drove off without looking back. When Su Mo heard the booming explosion behind him four or five minutester, his tensed body finally rxed as he drove toward higher ground. Su Mo got out of the car and took out the pair of binocrs. He watched the yellow clouds emerging from the explosion and heard vague sounds of screaming. He was finally more rxed from all the nervousness he had felt before this. This time, Ive finally inflicted heavy wounds on the kobolds. Next, either the kobold or lion people need to initiate a war if they want to recoup their losses. Only by winning a war for their n through a crazed war can they open the portal to make up for the losses. Although, I can be considered to have stepped on the toes of the lion people and the kobolds, but its alright. Im only one person. They would need to consider if its worth it toe after me! He stared toward the far off distance before once again lowering his head to think about the tracks he had made during the journey. Unlike the buggy, this upgraded transportation vehicle created clear tire impressions on the ground. It was apparent on the little bumps, which had been ttened significantly when the car ran over them. Even the nts and stems had indented marks from the tires. This is good stuff. This transportation vehicle I acquired for almost 2000 points is indeed extraordinary! Su Mo clicked his tongue and turned around to size up his upgraded transportation vehicle for the very first time. The car was covered in a colorful ssh of white, gray and yellow paint. It also had a few steel railings affixed to it, making it look exceptionally solid. Compared to before, the chassis of this transportation vehicle had been raised even further. On closer inspection, Su Mo tried to measure it and was astonished to discover that this new transportation vehicle had a chassis height that was above the level of a persons thigh. It was 50cm off the ground. Such a useful car would have been considered a diesel-consuming titan on Earth. If the shock absorber were not of sufficient quality, it would be akin to sitting on a boat. Every movement would be shaky and induce giddiness. However, on the dirt road of this doomsday wastnd, it was a steel beast that everyone envied. He moved along the cars body and walked to the very front. Su Mo was surprised to see Oreo standing against the hood of the car as she kept on nuzzling the transportation vehicles windshield. The new transportation vehicles hood was not thin and long like the buggy. Oreo could not even stand properly against it. At its core, it was still a rear-wheel drive car, as its entire weight and engine was situated at the back of the car. This guaranteed powerful eleration and mobility. While this transportation vehicle could not possibly be used for collisions, when it came to rapid transportation, it was better-equipped for spotting road conditions upfront and making better judgment calls on the situation. As for the tires, the car did not use HT or MT tires. Instead, all-terrain tires were chosen, which are also known as AT tires. The design of AT tires was much morepatible than normal tires for the road. Even though they were noisier, their durability and its traction on non-paved roads were much greater than HT tires, and they worked well on both cross-country and normal roads. This is so much better than the buggy. I guess it will be a long time before I make any changes and upgrade it. How about if I gave it a name Cars were known to be a mans second wife on Earth. Su Mo had never understood this before, but now, as he moved around the car, Su Mo became increasingly delighted. This color, this power, and theres even an uphill function Ill call you Earth Tiger! It was a domineering name, fit for a chassis that was half a meter high. This was a name befitting a transportation vehicle that existed on this wastnd! Su Mo began to take note of the interior while he sat in the car. The outside of the entire car was made out of steel and was not at all fancy. The interior was just as Su Mo expected. The interior had sacrificedfortpletely, except for the leather cover on the main seat that had been brought over from the buggy. There was only an iron te ced where the passengers seat should have been and nothing else. As for the rear area, the seats were all gone and stuffed with the treasure chests that were glowing vaguely. They looked very tempting as they sparkled. Seems like the System knows me well. The upgrade this time has gotten rid of whatever that needed to be removed. There arent any signs of any electronic equipment either! Su Mo did not know whether tough or cry as he touched the fully mechanical central control panel. Besides the radio that had been used previously, all the high-technology equipment that had been used on Earth were now gone. There was noputer in the car, nor was there any electrical power for its use. The car operated purely on machinery. At the same time, this gave a sense of rage to this beast while driving it! He took some time figuring out how to use the transportation vehicle and found a button on the simple central control panel with a gas tank drawn on it. He gently pressed the button. Boom! The car seemingly exploded with noise. Su Mo got off and walked to the right side of the car. As expected, he saw an iron te slightly propped up under a colorful portion of the car. Gosh, this fuel tank is not small. Its at least over a hundred liters! Su Mo focused mentally and the transportation vehicles property panel appeared in front of his eyes. [Earth Tiger (Small-scale Modified Desert Racing Car) (Good)] [Description: Upgraded from a regr Rear-wheel drive, Off-road, Desert Racing Car. It has a solid shell structure, powerful engine, and a fixed amount of storage space. Possesses extremely strong off-road capabilities, with a specially heightened chassis, and broad and thick off-road AT tires. They are guaranteed tost for over hundreds of kilometers even after the tires puncture. It is a good transportation vehicle for traveling on the wastnd.] [Horsepower: 280hp] [Torque: 425Nm] [Fuel Consumption: 19 Liters of diesel per hundred kilometers (It will increase of decrease ording to the terrain, as well as power and gear being used)] [Comment: A great improvement! The steel railings have increased the protection level significantly!!] Chapter 99 - War Of The Clans, Covering All Tracks

      Chapter 99: War Of The ns, Covering All Tracks

      It uses only 19 liters of diesel every hundred kilometers. Thats not a big problem. I would have been worried if I didnt have the oil well, but since I do, I can fully exhibit the cars power without caring about the higher fuel consumption! He closed the cover of the fuel tank. Suddenly, Su Mo felt quite heroic. The oil well is good stuff. Once I have the opportunity to collect enough cores, I will conduct the reparation for the oil well. Otherwise, if I leave it at the Deep-sea Shelter and it is destroyed or taken over by the enemy, it would be a terrible loss! He observed therge patch of bushes burning in the distance, as the fire crackled bright and high in the sky. Su Mo fell into deep thought. His previous n was to create a passageway between both locations. If the primary shelter was in danger, then he would be able to make his escape through the passageway. This would prevent him from putting all his eggs in one basket. If anything happened to that basket, all the eggs would end up broken. By making those arrangements, even if the primary shelter was destroyed and the psychic energy water well was gone, he could still rely on the motor-pumped oil well to stand on his two feet and wait for the opportunity to rise up once more. However, from the looks of things, concentrating all his energy to develop a single shelter as a base was the current correct path. Dividing up his energy and survival points between two shelters might result in him not being strong enough overall if a huge enough disaster urredter. That would be a huge embarrassment. With so many treasure chests and the items I found inside them, I definitely have enough to exchange them for things I need in the secret realm! He called Oreo, who was still licking the cars windshield, to get into the car. Su Mo then started the engine and drove in the direction that was theplete opposite of the Underground Shelter. With such obvious tire tracks, the kobolds would be sure to track him down should he return directly to the base. That was why, the best direction to head to was The lion n! If I had been born during the warring era, I would probably have been an expert in maniption and schemes! Su Mo could not help butugh out loud at the thought of the lion n while looking at the Lion God sculpture sitting quietly in the storage space of the trunk. Su Mo had even thought about how enraged the kobolds would be, having experienced such devastating explosions, as they gave chase by following the tire tracks. He thought about what expressions would color their faces when they ended up finding the lion peoples base camp in the middle of the road instead. A boorish fellow would choose to go head-to-head. A smarter person would make use of a greater strength or power, but Only someone who had seen through people, and considered all the benefits and drawbacks at the end of the world, could be like Su Mo now; gathering whatever that could be gathered, and destroying whatever that should be destroyed. All alien races whoe to this disaster-filled world on their own ord must have something they need here. Unfortunately, theres anguage barrier and no one can tell what it is that they truly need or what their intentions are! All we can do is take things one step at a time! Su Mo had no idea of what the situation was like for others, and could only make judgments based on his own surroundings. There were only a handful of magical creatures allowed, unlike the humans that had arrived in droves. That was why, if these creatures wanted to develop further and strengthen themselves to achieve whatever goal they had in mind whening to this world, the only way was to Continuously defeat the other ns in war! This was the basic difference between humans and the magical ns when looking from the perspective of obtaining benefits. If humans wanted to develop in the vast wastnd, they had to try their best to hunt down these creatures and obtain treasure chests. However, these rules could also be simrly used by other ns. Humans were considered a n and, if the magical creatures were able to y three hundred humans, they could also summon a portal. This has resulted in a mutually antagonistic situation; where if humans met magical creatures, they would want to kill the creatures to obtain treasure chests, whereas the creatures would also want to kill the humans to open the portal and strengthen their ns. Both parties could only benefit by using or destroying the other party. With the wastnd constantly causing death and disasters as well, it was only natural that there was no way both parties would ever honestly work together. At the end of it all, there was only war! I will need to stay low for a while after this. It would be very dangerous to keep causing so much trouble frequently before Ive even managed to find out more about my opponents! It was not Su Mos style to hide within a solid shelter while passively waiting for the different dangers toe knocking at his door. He would always take the initiative when attacking, while also ensuring that his shelter was a safe retreat route and the final stronghold when danger came knocking. When it was time to be thrifty, then he would save to the extreme, but when the time came for one to spend, then he would spend without hesitation. It was only then that he would be able to obtain maximum survival points through his personal abilities and keep up with shelters that had more people, and finally establish his own advantage in this doomsday world. Su Mos thoughts had drifted far off while traveling on the way to the lion n. Without realizing it, the Earth Tiger, which was now equipped with windshields and a heightened chassis, had sped up faster and faster on the nds. It maintained an average speed of fifty or sixty yards per second. The lion peoples base camp began to appear on the horizon within an hour. Su Mo pulled the car over and removed his seatbelt. He took out the binocrs from the trunk space and popped his head out to observe the distant lion n. The core shelter that had been blown up by the picric acid bomb had now turned into a pile of ruins. Beside the parts of the house that were still standing, the surrounding has been burnt bald. No matter how one looked at it, it did not look like a house. A darkened group of lion people stood surrounding the front of the core shelter that had been burnt and left half in ruins. They seemed to be conducting some sort of ritual. The lion people have retained their effective strength. The kobolds wont be able to do a thing if they rely on their speed to escape though they would probably end up losing this vige. He returned to his seat and fastened his safety belt. Su Mo tantly started his car and drove straight toward the lion peoples vige. When he noticed that the lion people did not react when he was within three hundred meters range, Su Mo pressed on his horn twice in slight amusement. Honk! Honk! The long honk of the horn interrupted the process of the lion peoples prayer in front of the core shelter. Hundreds of pairs of eyes immediately turned in his direction, staring at Su Mo in the car. Hello, how are all of you doing? He waved and, from such a close distance, Su Mo was able to see the shock and rage on the Lionesss face. Oreo, tell them that we will one day deal with them for killing humans without restraint. This was just an appetizer. Oh, right, tell them that youre the vanguard general of the kobolds, and that Im a human working together with the kobolds! Oreo, who was sitting in the passengers seat, immediately revealed a naughty smile on her doggy face after hearing Su Mos words, as if they had just pulled off a sessful scheme. She stretched out her head and barked out loud toward the lion people from the window. Her tone was filled with disdain and ridicule. It was a bark imbued with vigor simr to when the Kobold Mage had ridiculed Oreo as a third-ss n member; a sense of superiority which Oreo now disyed! After hearing Oreos dialect, Su Mo could feel the murderous intent almost overflowing out of the lion peoples vige without even looking at them. Good job, thats a pretty decent amount of hate youve brought out of them. Theres no need to rush. Well just let the bullets fly about for a few seconds! Su Mo was not at all anxious as he watched the lion warriors rushing out of the vige. He pressed his foot down on the elerator while his hand rested on the cars window pane, quietly enjoying the evening breeze. Su Mo could see the Lioness at the center of the charge. She looked like she was in a crazed state as she sped toward him with wind magic. It was quite an amazing sight to see hundreds of lion people charge forward. Unfortunately, he did not have a camera. Otherwise, Su Mo would have liked to record this historical moment. It was only when the first of the lion people had reached the hundred-meter mark that Su Mos right foot pressed down hard. The roar of the exhaust pipe could be heard roaring into the wilderness. The next second, a cloud of ck smoke appeared and the cars tires spun rapidly. The AT tires had strong traction as it aided the cars increase in speed. Su Mo stared at the side-view of the lion peoples charge and clenched both hands tightly on the steering wheel as he elerated forward in a straight line. When all the lion people saw Su Mo move, they had no choice but to chase after him behind the car. Su Mo maintained the Earth Tigers speed within a range where the lion people were able to follow, but not catch up. He waited until the lion people behind him had covered three hundred and fifty meters of tire tracks before reaching his hand out of the car to wave goodbye. Then he pressed down hard on the elerator pedal. 406080! The Earth Tiger sped up faster and faster, and the lion people could only helplessly cease their pursuit. They watched on with raging eyes as the car sped far away into the distance. The Lioness, who had been squeezed to the very back of the group, walked out to the very front now that the entire group had stopped. As she watched the car slowly vanish from her sight, for some reason, she felt that she had never experienced this level of helplessness when facing the kobolds. She paused for a moment before waving her hand, and the lion people began to return to their vige. Therge stretch ofnd was only left with marks of the lion peoples feet, with no trace of the tire tracks to be found at all. Chapter 100 - Return, the Omen of Second Disaster!

      Chapter 100: Return, the Omen of Second Disaster!

      Su Mo circled the lion peoples campsite and kept driving until the sun set on the horizon before pulling over the car. Observing his surroundings, Su Mo was not sure how far he had driven out. The sky was already getting dark, so Su Mo tentatively turned on the cars headlights. Oreo, who had been sitting quietly in the passenger seat, was suddenly energized when she saw two beams of light that lit up abruptly at the front. It was the case of a little dogs head having big doubts. Ah-woo! Without the restraint of a seatbelt on the passenger seat, Oreos head had almost glued itself to the windscreen. She was barking as she stared at the beams of light that dispersed into the distance. Hahaha, its your first time riding a luxury car, so youre not used to it yet! Before this, Oreo would always sit upright in the buggy, maintaining her self-satisfied posture against the howling winds. After entering the new car, Oreo had sat quietly on the passenger seat, seemingly unable to understand why the wild winds that used to match her self-satisfied posture had disappeared. In the future, Ill modify a special seat for you on the sunroof. Then you can stick your head out and face the winds head-on. After figuring out the directions, Su Mo shifted his car into gear and hit the road again. The small stones on the gravel-filled ground knocked against the car doors, making a rattling sound. The more intense the sound was, the more refreshed Su Mo felt. When he used to drive the buggy previously, just one long-distance trip would leave his body full of grey marks that were caused by the tiny rocks that had struck him. There would sometimes even be bruises. It was all better now. Even the dirt would not be blown into the car at all as long as the car windows were shut, much less the tiny rocks. Adjusting his directions along the way, Su Mo drove until the moon crept over the horizon. It was not until the moon had risen to the middle of the sky that Su Mo finally sensed a trace of familiarity in the area. He had not taken this road from the north back before because he had always been traveling back and forth between east and west. Oreo was the first to call out from the passenger seat when the distant lights hit the almost dried up acid rainke. Su Mo was also excited when he saw that small but familiar hill. He rolled down the car window and breathed in the scent of safety and the feeling ofing home suddenly welled up in him. Indeed, Im not the kind of person who can constantly dance on a knifes edge. Im better off guarding and developing my shelter. nning things slowly is the way to go! Su Mo was already starving by the time he had circled the hill to patrol the surroundings for any dangers. The Earth Tiger could not fit into the small basement from before at all. Su Mo parked directly in front of the main entrance and took the two bowls of oil-sttered noodles from the trunk into the storage space. He then got out of the car and started turning thebination lock to open the main door. Thump! The sound of the heavy bolt retracting was melodious to his ears. After pushing the door open and letting Oreo in, Su Mo nced at the Earth Tiger and closed the door. Ill park the Earth Tiger in the Deep-sea Shelter tomorrow, otherwise itll be troublesome when the kobolds or lion people find me. Without the safehouse cores required to build a new shelter module, it would be a bit difficult to build aplete basement near the shelter at the moment, so it had to be done slowly. Oreo had already jumped up to turn on the lights in the shelter as they walked down the corridor and entered the inner section of the shelter. Big Spark and Little Spark also came out, clucking and circling around the shelter. Hey,e have your meal, Oreo! Su Mo was toozy to make dinner thiste at night, so he just took out the warm, oily noodles and poured them into Oreos food bowl. He took out a handful of rice and ced it into Big Spark and Little Sparks bowls. After pouring in psychic energy water for all three pets, Su Mo took out his own share and began to eat. The storage spaces ability to maintain freshness was not omnipotent. It could not guarantee the same level of freshness between when the items were first put in and when they were taken out. However, it still took a much longer time for them to go badpared to when the food had been left outside. Although the oily noodles were a little cold now, the noodles still had a refreshing taste and were not clumped together. Su Mo finished his dinner with loud slurps. Seeing that his pets were still eating, he stood up and continued working. First, he moved all the treasure chests from the storage space into the shelter. Su Mo then opened the main door and began to y the role of a porter. Seeing the storage space in the trunk gradually emptying out, and the number of treasure chests in the base gradually increasing, Su Mos pace became faster and faster. After he moved out thest treasure chest and shut the main door, Su Mo then turned off the lights in the shelter. The light within the shelter did not turn into darkness Instead, the shelter shone brighter under the glow of hundreds of treasure chests. The piled-up treasure chests were enough to cover a wall and were currently emitting all sorts of different colored lights. Under Su Mos gaze. the lights brightened and dimmed continuously, as if they were breathing. The bright blue light from the bronze chests, the thick and heavy ck light from the iron chests, and the faint yellow light from the wooden chests allplemented one another. Lying on the ground and resting his head on Oreos soft belly, Su Mo emptied his thoughts. At this moment, as he was looking at the wall of treasure chests, a great sense of aplishment and satisfaction surged over him like rising tides. Lying in front of this wall, Su Mo could only think about how the happiness of the rich was actually just so simple and unadorned! All these treasure chests and their contents would have been enough to provide for shelters that can house hundreds of peoplepletely. Now though, these all belong to me! Picking up the cup of psychic energy water next to him, Su Mo savored it slowly and gradually became intoxicated. Big Spark and Little Spark, who had finished eating, returned to the crop culture room to lie down, before clucking and fluttering about curiously. The two chickens could not calm down either after seeing the whole wall shining! They curiously came to Oreos side and imitated Su Mo,ying down and resting on either side of him. One human and three petsid down just like that, staring fixedly at the wall in a daze. Su Mos snoring could gradually be heard after a while. Oreo cooperated and did not move her body. She looked at Su Mo, who was lying on her, with a tender gaze. Big Spark and Little Spark tucked their feathers in and stayed quietly by Su Mos side. The wall of treasure chests twinkled, slowly emitting their own light that gradually matched the rhythm of Su Mos breathing. The atmosphere was sleepy and drowsy in the peaceful shelter. Without any disturbances, Su Mo could forget all the worries he had on his mind and sleep soundly, despite lying on the hard stone floor. It was as if he was back on Earth, back in his house eating his mothers home-cooked feast and drinking his fathers wine at the dining table. He listened to his younger sisters constant chatter over the dining table, and his parents wereughing while reprimanding them from time to time. In this apocalyptic wastnd Su Mo felt at ease. Even the taut tension of his body, and the mental fatigue and strain that had umted over the past few days, was slowly dissipating as he slept. By the time Su Mo opened his eyes again, it was already six or seven oclock the next morning. A little cold wind was blowing in gently from the crop culture room. The wall of treasure chests, along with the sunlight that was shining down upon it, made the shelter seem unusually bright. Su Mo lowered his head and was surprised to see Big Spark and Little Spark spreading their wings, covering his body tightly like eagles. Little Spark was covering his chest and stomach, while Big Spark was covering his thighs and calves. The two chickens, who usually clucked in the cold at night, were motionless today. Theyid on his body obediently, basking securely in the heat from Su Mos body. Bark~ bark~ Awooo~ After sensing that Su Mo was awake, Oreo, who was underneath him, lifted her head and licked Su Mos face affectionately. Su Mo slowly stood up and ced the chickens aside. He caressed Oreos head gently. At this moment, Su Mo silently raised Oreo, Big Spark and Little Sparks importance to the level of his family. It was also at this moment that Su Mo suddenly realized that he no longer felt as lonely anymore. Im such a lucky man. There are people who love and care for me even in such an apocalyptic wastnd. Oh no, its a dog and two chickens! He chuckled and stretched himself out. Su Mo went to the micro-operationsmand center and switched on the TV to check the surrounding situation. Without needing to even step foot out of the shelter, he could observe everything within a kilometer of it. It was really too convenient and safe. After a single vibration, the image began to emerge. Good God, wasnt the blizzard only supposed toe in a few days? Why is it already snowing? Looking at the hoarfrost that had surfaced on the ground and the snowkes that were falling gradually from the sky, Su Mo felt his heart pulsate abnormally. At the same time, a previously overlooked message suddenly appeared within Su Mos mind. Could it be thatthe disaster is actually just the blizzard, and the temperature mentioned at the end of the message refers to the temperature when the blizzard approaches. As for the cold temperatures and snowfall preceding the blizzard, would they actually show up this early and keep increasing in intensity until the disaster strikes? After connecting to the mechanical controller, Su Mo moved the camera angle up and down. Indeed, the ground was covered with hoarfrost and the acid rainke that was almost dried up had also started to freeze. There were no signs of life within a kilometer. With the weather the way it is, the survival challenge has already begun from this moment on. Its not just the three days of blizzard that everyone has to face! In eight days, those who have not umted sufficient survival supplies will face death. This is an indirect method of forcing the different races to fight each other to the death! Shaking his head, Su Mo turned off the TV immediately and put on hisbat uniform. He went to the end of the passageway to open the main door. Hiss~ The whirring north wind blew, carrying in the snowkes that were flitting around. Fortunately, thebat uniform had a slight wind breaking effect, so Su Mo, who was wearing a sweater, was able to withstand the cold. He walked over to the Earth Tiger. The cars windows were currently covered in ayer of frost. Su Mo reached out to knock off the frost, before taking out the key and sitting down in the drivers seat. Even without air conditioning, the temperature in the car was already colder than it was outside. Su Mo was already cold and trembling before the engine could warm up. Its no longer suitable to go out forbat expeditions in this kind of weather. Luckily, Ive managed to find myself harvest before the big drop in temperature. Otherwise, even with my encouragement, the lion people may not have gone out to raid the kobolds mining camp. Su Mo did not know how much power the car battery possessed after the upgrade, so he waited for the engine to warm up before charging it. After making sure that the battery was not empty, Su Mo turned off the engine and quickly got out of the car. He closed the door and returned to the warmth of the shelter. Ill hide the car in the Deep-sea Shelter after Im done eating. I wont be heading out these days. Its far too cold! Chapter 101 - Winter is Approaching, Humans Counterattack!

      Chapter 101: Winter is Approaching, Humans Counterattack!

      There were no more piercing cold winds blowing through in the passageway after the outermost stone door had been closed, which blocked the flow of cold wind from outside. Su Mo kept walking and, after closing the second door, he could clearly feel the temperature rise in the shelter. It was not until he walked to the main door and opened it that a wave of warmth greeted him. Compared to the minus seven or eight degrees outside at this time, the four or five degrees in the shelter was practically a kind of enjoyment. ncing at the pets who were still asleep, Su Mo walked toward the bottom of the venttion duct in the crop culture room and peered upwards for a while. A whirring cold wind was blowing down from the venttion duct. The temperature in the crop culture room was obviously lower than the other rooms, even lower than that of the living room. Although the temperature had dropped significantly, the nts in the culture medium showed no signs of frostbite. This vegetable culture medium is simply a sacred treasure. Even sunlight can be steadily absorbed and the internal humidity and temperature is fixed even in this weather, ensuring each seedling the best growing environment Su Mo tutted in amazement as he touched the tomato seedlings that had now grown more than a dozenrge leaves as well as the bok choy seedlings that covered therge area. Based on this growth rate, and with the nourishment from Big Spark and Little Spark, the bok choy in the culture medium no longer needed to be cultivated. Adequate sunlight and nutrition were sufficient for their growth. In ten or so days, I should be able to harvest some bok choy and taste them. The garlic on the other hand will probably take more than 20 days. After fiddling with the garlic sprouts that had been squished aside by the bok choy, and tearing off some bok choy leaves that were particrly obstructive and unpleasant to look at, Su Mo took them out of the crop culture room cheerfully. Currently, the bok choy in the middle had not grown and the outer leaves had not matured either. They would give off a different vor after chopping them up and stir-frying them in oil for a while. The north wind mingled with snow and whirred endlessly outside. but Su Mo still felt very free even though he could not head out, so he went to the supplies storage to look for rice to steam. Well, at the moment, theres no room for the treasure chests if I opened them so Ill just leave them aside first. Ill open them all at once when the trading system opens, or when I have more room to store them! Su Mo admired the wall of treasure chests while sittingfortably on the stone bench. There was basically no shortage of urgently needed supplies in the base at the moment, so there was no need to open the chests to take out the contents right away. It would be a real waste if he opened something fresh and had no ce to store it. The opening of the trading system was only a few days away. He would open them inrge quantities when the trading system was made possible. Furthermore, this naturally luminous wall could also be used as lighting at night. While the rice was steaming in the pot, Su Mo picked up a cup of water to rinse his mouth and wipe his face. After scooping out some more water and pouring it onto the culture, the rice was done steaming. Su Mo moved the pot of steamed rice aside. He then heated the pan with a little oil and stir-fried the chopped bok choy leaves. After adding a little seasoning, a te of delicious green, stir-fried, vegetables was freshly served. Even in this weather, the aroma of food, coupled with the heat and warmth from the steaming pot, had Su Mo feeling so great that he could simply take off in flight. Su Mo woke up the three pets. He stirred the rice into the stir-fried vegetables and tossed it a few times. After separating the portions for the three pets, Su Mo poured the rest into his own bowl. Su Mo ate the simple breakfast with extreme satisfaction. It was his first meal with fresh vegetables aftering to this wastnd. The taste had a 200% boost in vor for being natural. It was so delicious that it made one drool. Su Mo washed the dishes after the meal, not wanting to stay even a single second longer in the living room in this weather. He then moved a few of the luminous wooden boxes directly into the bedroom and plugged in the heating pad. Big Spark and Little Spark fluttered over in search of the heat. Theyid quietly on the two corners of the small bed, feeling the warmth of the heating pad underneath. As they gotfortable, their eyes narrowed into tiny slits. Seeing that no one was going to y with her, Oreo also ran over and jumped up and down the bed, making a mess. Rx, were going outter today. Its too cold now, and youll freeze your head off if you go out! Oreo shook her head in disdain upon hearing the word cold. She walked valiantly and spiritedly toward the crop culture room and then back arrogantly, indicating that she was not afraid of the cold at all. Su Mo was delighted upon seeing her tsundere-ish appearance. He got up and forcibly held Oreo in his arms. Su Mo then lifted the nket andid under the covers. Hush, howfortable. Theres no hot water to soak my feet in this weather, so its reallyfortable to have a nket to warm my feet! A huskys ability to withstand the cold made Oreo be more active in this weather. Humans, on the other hand, had stiff hands and feet in this kind of weather, which made it inconvenient to move around, so outdoor activities required a lot of calories. Lying in bed, Su Mo decided to look at the chat channel before the systems eight oclock harvest. He focused mentally and a blue disy screen appeared at the center of his field of vision. After clicking on the World Channel, a ripple shed by and streams of messages began to scroll quickly across the screen. As Su Mos gaze focused, the scrolling began to slow down and gradually reached an eptable speed for human eyes before finallying to a halt. Good God, its freezing! Is there any good brother at the basin? Ive be a legend by choosing the high mountains. Im so cold! Im at the basin. The falling snow has turned into rain. Heh, I have collected half a bucket of water from morning till now. I tried boiling it and its drinkable! The water problem has now been solved, but do you guys have enough wood at your ce? I wore a sweater when I came and it was so cold! Ill n as I go. If I cant bear the cold, Ill collect more nt fibers and pile myself in the middle and not go out. This damn weather is going tost for more than ten days. Besides, the snow wont be gone immediately after the disaster. If you dont get more supplies now, dont tell me that youll only head out after the snow? Yeah, that makes sense. Too bad its a waste of food to go out and work now. Weve almost killed all the mutant creatures around us. Eh? I heard that thousands of people from three shelters joined forces to fight over two hundred Centaurs a few days ago, and they won the battle. Who knows how many supplies you can get from over two hundred Centaurs! How envious! Whats there to be envious of? Do you know how many people died? More than 500 people! It was five of us against one Centaur, and we almost didnt win. This group of beasts are really amazing The chat channel seemed to remember personal preferences as more and more messages were browsed through. A prompt would deliberately pop up when yers exhibited certain browsing tendencies, asking if they would like to block simr messages from popping out. For example, there were still some people crying about their poverty on the World Channel. Some of them were even living as beggars, begging others to give them some food or supplies. Who knew what kind of thoughts these people had. They clearly had hands and feet, but did not go out to look for a way to survive. Instead, they crouched within their shelters doing some useless work and tried to trick random and kind-hearted yers to hand out alms. Su Mo made an expression of slight disgust when he was looking through those messages. Suddenly, a prompt popped out. After tapping yes mentally, the begging messages instantly disappeared, all of them blocked from the game panel. As for the advertising messages that remained, Su Mo looked at them one by one with great interest. Death Fire Sea Shelter is recruiting senior 2D yers. Were looking for male yers that have a high body fat percentage of at least 22%, who can endure hardship and are unafraid of exhaustion. Once recruited, we guarantee a daily supply of at least 300g of food and 200ml of clean water. Preferential treatment. Anyone who is near XX location and wants to join, please contact me quickly! Faisal Society is recruitingbat-conscious yers. No requirements for height and physique, as long as yourbat abilities are passable. After joining the shelter, we will guarantee half a catty of food per day, which contains at least 100g of meat. Were located at XX. Those within 200 miles please take a look. Tac Sanctuary is recruiting yers with life skills. As long as you have the skills to produce arge amount of basic items, you cane join us. We have enough yers withbat abilities to ensure your safety and also plenty of food for you to get through this cold winter. As long as youre willing to work for long hours. we await your arrival at XX location! Flying Tiger Shelter is currently located at XX. We have spotted an army of about 150 Taurens nearby. Are there anyrge-sized shelters in this location that can cooperate with us to attack them? When the timees, the spoils will be distributed ording to contributions. If we take them down, well have enough supplies for the winter! . The advertisements posted by each shelter were very interesting. Su Mo looked at them for a while and suddenly realized that Faisal Society was one of the three shelters that had earlier been talked about by the solo yers in the World Channel. The other two shelters that worked with them suffered heavy losses after the battle with the Centaurs. One of the shelters even had less than 40 people left. . The three shelters were then merged into one. The treasure chests emerged and meat harvested from more than two hundred Centaurs would be more than enough for them to survive this cold winter. More and more magical races are targeting humans but, at the same time, some powerful shelters can turn the tides and devour the small races that have not yet fully developed in power. Sure enough, the only way to survive in the wastnd is to continue killing. After scrolling through several times, Su Mo suddenly had a clear understanding of the current situation of humans. Given that the western shelters only recruited elites, they could rely on theirbat strength to attack when they encountered these magical races in the early stages. They eradicated these races before they could develop. The eastern shelters, on the contrary, were overly cautious when facing these magical races due to their subpar strength and leadership, which was further hampered by their ineffective subordinates. They were far behind the West and the current situation was precarious. Chapter 102 - The Delicious “Lion Idol”

      Chapter 102: The Delicious Lion Idol

      If the snowstorm keeps going like this, it seems that itll be really hard for therge shelters in the east to survive! They cant afford to have arge war between racesthey rely on chopping trees and hunting mutant creatures. How can they possibly hold on? Lying in bed, he observed that the people crying pretty much all had Huaxian names, and Su Mos head started hurting involuntarily. The games delivery was very inconsistent. In some ces, there could be dozens of people put together in one go based on their familial rtionships. In some other ces, they would bepletely alone, just like Su Mo. Its lucky that my Su family was handed down solely to me. Moreover, being in the big city these few years, there havent been many familiar rtives to drag me down. Otherwise itd be really difficult! In the post-apocalyptic wastnd, Su Mo could not guarantee that he could stay calmor cold-blooded, so to speakif he saw his rtives calling for help. After seeing the Huaxian siblings situation, Su Mo could only watch and not contribute. The strength of a single person was not worth mentioning in front of hundreds of millions of people. Even Huaxias infrastructure could not give birth to aplete supply chain system in ten short days. Moreover, after the addition of all those limitations to the trading system, if one wanted a mutually beneficial trade, then one could only wait for when the secret trading realm opened. As such, under the present circumstances, one could only trade valuable resources after the secret trading realm opened, otherwise Other than war, the only option is still war. One would only be able to survive by taking the lives of others for the sake of their own. Otherwise, they can only wait for death when disasteres. In just a little over ten short days, there had already been several shelters that shared their experience of warring against other races. After absorbing the experiences shared by the other shelters, Su Mo opened the private message channel he used as his diary and quietly recorded down two lines. After this disaster is over, I have to think of a way to quickly take down the lion and kobold ns. I cant just sit here and watch them continue developing. At the moment, Ive detected a small human shelter 110 kilometers west of the base. When needed, I can get into contact (identity exposure issue)! After recording this down, Su Mo turned and tapped open the Regional Channel. Previously, when he exited the ruins, there were 812 people in the Regional Channel. After two days, this number had not changed too much. There were still 799 people. A few of the more active ones like Liang Jian were still active currently in the Regional Channel. Furthermore, because of todays weather, there were quite a few people on the Regional Channel. Everyone was speaking freely there, discussing how they could protect themselves from the disaster effectively. [Zhao Zhiyong: You know, this darn snow? Either you snow harder, or you dont snow at all. Its already freezing cold with just this little snow, and nobody can go out to do anything either. All its doing is making people anxious.] [Liang Jian: Ive previously even thought about building an igloo for warmth. It seems I cant do it with this snow.] [Sun Xian: For those of you who chose to build above-ground wooden shelters, you can do what I dopry open the nks in the middle of the house, dig a hole, hide in it, and cover the top with weeds. Hear me out. Aside from being a little damp, its actually quite warm. Before the blizzardes, I n to make this hole deeper with a few nks. When the blizzard arrives, Ill lie inside for three days straight!] [Emma Devon: Its been two days since Mr. Su Most sent a message. It couldnt be that something has happened, could it? Lone wolf yers like us can only head to the secret trading realm when it opens to look for Mr. Su Mo and trade for some food supplies to get through this winter!] [Cai Junfeng: Hey, you foreign devil! How could something happen to the Almighty Su? You can sit back and rxhell be here even if youre gone.] [Na Wenxing: Exactly. Im not even asking to trade for anything amazing, All I ask is to be able to enter to trade some food with the big guys. Im really near the end of the road here.] Compared to the World Channel, there was a lot less hostility in the Regional Channel. Everyone was harmoniously discussing how to survive in this wastnd. Of course, among these casual chat messages, not even three messages could be sent before a topic rted to Su Mo would be brought up, and then another heated discussion would ensue. After the natural disaster eliminated the first wave of people, the remaining humans all have the basic ability to survive in the wastnd. At least before the secret trading realm opens, there probably wouldnt be too big a change to this number. Hopefully, I can have a good round of trades when it happens! Seeing that many people were saying that they had good things to trade, Su Mos attention was piqued as well, and he sent a message in the Regional Channel. [Su Mo: I have plenty of food and tools. If you want to trade, you can bring your valuable items to barter when the secret trading realm opens!] Wow! The Regional Channel, which had been slowly refreshing, instantly exploded after Su Mo sent out his message! Countless lurkers stepped forward one after another, saying things like how they had many valuable items in their hands, and were only looking to trade them for some food. There were also quite a few people asking if they could join his sheltereven if they had to ve away, they only asked to be able to eat and survive down the road. After looking at it for a while, Su Mo did not send another message and silently exited the Regional Channel. He only wanted to give these people the confidence to persevere. He did not have to say anything excessive; he believed that these people could survive if they kept their faith. The time had gradually reached eight oclock by the time he finished looking through the chat channels. The systems notification alert would never bete. As if hearing Su Mos silent words, it popped out soundlessly. [Doomsday Calendar Month 1, Day 15] [You woke early in the morning and ate a satisfying meal. Your vigor waspletely replenished (Survival points +5)] [You detected the location of an enemy camp and took the appropriate countermeasures (Survival points +5)] [You achieved surface level cooperation with another race for the first time (Survival points +50)] [You snuck into the lion ns camp, obtained rare items, and destroyed their core shelter (Survival points +200)] [You ambushed the attacking kobolds and achieved a kill count of more than 200 in a single encounter (Survival points +500)] [You upgraded your transportation vehicle and named it Earth Tiger in the doomsday world. It will be your unstoppable weapon in the wastnd (Survival points +200)] [You received many treasure chests. Your collection is rich. (Survival points +30)] [Milestone: The total number of creatures from other races that you have killed has reached 200 (Survival points +100)] [Milestone: The total number of creatures from other races that you have killed has reached 300 (Survival points +200)] [Milestone: The total number of creatures from other races that you have killed in a single encounter has reached 200 (Survival points +200)] [Scanning host survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 191 survival points gained today.] Total calction: Survival points +1781 Survival points remaining: 1800 Huh, how did the survival environments survival points decrease instead? Seeing his survival points go from two digits back to four digits, Su Mo was pleasantly surprised. However, among all these additions, Su Mo still keenly noticed the decrease in the fixed input of survival points at the bottom. The survival points at the top could be obtained through daily activities and actions, and were irregr survival points. It was very likely that if a disaster came, and he could not go out for more than ten days, such gains would be reduced to zero. It was thest category of points, based on the survival environment evaluation, that would be the most important channel for gaining survival points in the future. Could it be that the system has determined that my current survival environment has worsened? Its not asfortable as it was before? Lying on the warm bed, Su Mo reached a hand out to feel the temperature in the shelter, and his guess became more certain. As the temperature outside dropped more and more, even though the shelter was underground, the temperature still hovered between zero to three or four degrees. Wearing thin sneakers, if he sat in the living room, his feet would be frozen stiff sooner orter. They would be numb even if he stepped on the ground. As for the above-ground shelterssuch as wooden housesin other ces, the temperature definitely would have dropped to below zero at the moment, and the survival environment might be even worse. After looking over todays survival points ie again, Su Mo affirmed his deduction. Oh, right. How could I have forgotten about the Lion God sculpture I brought back yesterday! Su Mo rubbed his head and abruptly thought of the sweet item that was still in his storage space. With a single thought, the Lion God sculpture that was repeatedly worshipped by the lion people appeared suddenly in Su Mos hands. The Lion God sculpture still emitted its green light. Around the face that had no facial details, it should have had a stiff ring of fur, but somehow this piece of wood had been carved in a mystical way. The slivers of wood felt like real fur when he touched them. It was shocking. Woof! Aroooo. Coo coo coo coo coo coo. As Su Mo sat up and studied the Lion God sculpture closely, the three little ones beside him had already been so startled by its there-but-not-there pressure. Especially Oreo. She stared at the Lion God sculpture, eyes burning and emitting bursts of sharp light. Big Spark and Little Spark kept cooing, their chicken heads bobbing back and forth. Su Mo was not at all unfamiliar with this behavior from the three little ones. It was undoubtedly their performance when they spied a delicacy. Huh? You all want to eat this Lion God sculpture? No way, hes made of wood! Before Su Mo could even finish speaking, Oreo nodded fervently beside him, eyes full of desire and saliva dripping from her doggy mouth. Silly girl, this thing cant be eaten thoughtlessly. Let me examine it first. Pressing Oreos doggy head, as well as Big Spark and Little Spark, down, Su Mo reluctantly spent a few Disaster Points. It was his first time using the game panels appraisal function. It was different from the system appraisal. This time, the information that popped up was more detailed andplete. The game panel even thoughtfully attached the usage method as well as the resale price! Chapter 103 - Broken! The Second Transcendent Ability!

      Chapter 103: Broken! The Second Transcendent Ability!

      [Lion n Inherited Sacrificial Offering Wooden Idol (Good)] [Description: The wooden sculpture that the high priest Kemuma, of the lion ns Temple of Supreme Legacy, personally prayed to instill the Lion Gods divine power into. Because of the material, the sculpture could not carry a trace of the Lion Gods divine power, so it could only hide the face of the deity to ensure that the sculpture would not break.] [Limitations: Only the prayers of the lion n can awaken the divine power in the sacrificial offering wooden idol. Other races need to abandon their racial identity and join the lion n of their own volition under the witness of the sacrificial offering idol before they can use it.] [Functions: [Divine Power C Absorption: Hold a ritual to sacrifice more than 100 creatures from other races in a single encounter to absorb the life force of the creatures and transform them into a little bit of the lion ns divinity (unofficial)] [Divine Power C Empowerment: Utilize a little of the divinity stored in the idol to temporarily increase the strength of the user for a duration of 24h] [Divine Power C Blessing: Breaking the idol at the shelter core will permanently add a Level 1 blessing of the Lion God] [Evolutionary Food: The wooden statue that stores the power of the Lion God gives off a deadly attraction to wastnd creatures that cannot be ignored. If the divine sculpture is swallowed, there is a certain probability that the wastnd creature can absorb the divinity, have its strength and physique enhanced, and have a certain chance of using the divine powers to awaken the strength hidden within its bloodline (Probability: 0.00000001%)] [Resale price: High (300 Disaster Points)] Will you resell it? By the time Su Mo had finished slowly reading through the functions, the game panels resale notification popped out eagerly, as if it desperately needed this. I choose No! Su Mo shook his head without hesitation. The thought turned into action, and he gently tapped the No option. A light shone and the options disappeared. Only the property panel was left hanging beside the statue. Its only 300 disaster points. Since I already have the workbench, it doesnt make much sense. I need 800 points to upgrade the storage space again. These 300 points are just a drop in the ocean. Itd be better to use the idol to increase the shelters Disaster Resistance. Su Mo saw the problem with the choices for the idol very clearly. However, at the same time, the usage methods that popped out of the game panel made Su Mos head ache. If he wanted to use this transcendent idols functionssuch as Absorption or Empowermenthe had to abandon his human status first and join the lion n before he could use it. Moreover, he had to get the sacrificial offering to be the witness; meaning that he had to join the lion n under the Lionesss watchful gaze. Su Mo did not even want to think about it and immediately ruled out such harsh conditions. Su Mo had previously yed a tant trick on the lion n and led the kobolds on a wild goose chase toward the lion ns territory. By the time the kobolds found it, even if the lion n had tried to exin that it was not them, the kobolds would not have believed them either, but what could be done about that? A tant trick was called a tant trick exactly because it was a tant scheme, but there was nothing one could do about it! When the kobolds, who had suffered a heavy loss, fought the lion n, whose strength could not bepared to theirs, they would have had to fight with all their might and destroy the lion n in order to recoup their losses. The lion n would naturally not sit around waiting for death, so there was bound to have been a fierce battle between the two! When that time came, the lion n, already in a precarious situation, would only gradually dwindle way in exile and before bing extinct. Joining the lion n now would be equivalent to joining the in 1949. It seems like the only function left for this statue is Su Mo smiled and raised his head to nce at the three burning gazes beside him, before looking at the statue in his hands, and then Without a second thought, he twisted off the wooden statues head. Suddenly, a few rays of green light gushed from the neck of the twisted lion sculpture into the shelter. The gap was only about four centimeters wide in diameter, but as more and more green light was emitted, the previous light did not disappear. Slowly, the green light became more and more saturated and, when it was about to solidify into physical white light, an illusory lion person appeared in the shelter. The lion persons gaze was a little nk as it looked soullessly at the shelter facilities surrounding it. Then it evaluated Su Mo, who was sitting on the bed, and The three little ones who were almost drooling As the lion person uttered a string of iprehensible incantations that sounded like whispers, but also like praises, blue dots spilled out from the lion persons body and fell on the shelters floor, ceiling, walls As the spell progressed, Su Mo suddenly noticed that there was a glimmer of spirit on the originally sluggish lion persons face, and there also seemed to be divine light in its eyes. The lion persons spell incantation became faster and faster. It felt like the Great Compassion Mantra, which made those listening to it feel as though their heads were splitting! The solid light slowly began changing shape In the next second, the lion person shattered with a crash. The thick blue torrent of light began to wash over the entire shelter, andplex runes were engraved onto the shelter walls. Even special effects could not have produced something as shocking as this miraculous scene right now! A few secondster, as the blue light vanished, the runes gradually hid themselves as well, and the whole shelter turned peaceful again. Su Mo looked around. The shelter seemed to have gotten a little something, and yet also seemed to not have changed at all. A melodious prompt sounded in the shelter as the visions faded. [Record]: Congrattions to the yer Su Mo on achieving Level 1 of the Lion ns Blessing on his primary shelterUnderground Shelter. [Record]: For more information, please activate the game panel to examine the shelters properties. Two prompts sounded one after the other, proving that the miraculous scene from just now was not fake and had actually happened! The idol, that originally emitted light, had now lost all of it and had be a dead object that attracted the three little ones. He broke off the idols two arms and threw one each to Big Spark and Little Spark. He passed the rest of the object over to Oreo. Whoosh! Big Spark and Little Spark pecked at the arms like crazy while Oreo swallowed it whole without even stopping to chew. Then Big Spark and Little Sparks bodies visibly started growing, and their originally dull chicken wings also started emitting shes of green light. Only when their sizes had increased by about a third did it stop. Woof woo! Seeing the twos changes, Su Mo was surprised, and Oreo also stared wide-eyed at the sight. Turning his head to observe the unchanged Oreo, Su Mo was stunned too. Huh, you havent changed even a little bit. The two of them changed after eating just a little bit; how could you not have changed even an inch! Hurry, change for me! Su Mo ruffled Oreos doggy head. Seeing Oreos ferocious expression, Su Moughed out loud. The probability of transformation from the idol was too low. Big Spark and Little Spark did not awaken any bloodline either. As for Oreo there was no reaction at all. It seems like the idols level was too low and could not trigger the bloodline in Oreos body! After thinking about it, Su Mo did not worry about having or not having it. It was without a doubt a blessing if it was awakened, but it was just as fine if it had not awakened either. The day for awakening woulde when he got his hands on higher-level idols in the future. Now, lets see just what the lion ns blessing is. Its my first time using this kind of magical creationI really am a little curious. Gathering his thoughts, Su Mo summoned the game panel and tapped straight into Underground Shelters properties. [Underground Shelter (Primary)] [Level: lv1] [Description: A shelter made from stone. Abnormally sturdy, it has good safety and is remarkably effective at insting against dampness and keeping warm.] [Space: 140O (4.2m high)] [Level of Integrity: 100%] [Facilities: Iron stove, bed, Large Scale Vegetable Culture Medium, Psychic Energy Well Water Extractor, dining table] [Transcendent abilities: [Transcendent property: Repels water (lv 1) C growth potential (half a star) [Transcendent origin: Obtained from being shared by the secondary shelterDeep-sea Shelter. Having received the blessing of the Mermaid n, it has a weak ability to repel water. When encountering a water hazard that is not beyond certain limits, it will automatically iste the water from the outside from getting into the shelter with a waterproof film.] [Transcendent property: Wind (lv 1) C growth potential (one and a half stars) [Transcendent origin: Obtained from the Lion n Inherited Sacrificial Offering Wooden Idols blessing. It has a weak ability to control wind. The yer can adjust the wind in the shelter as the yer wishes, and regte the wind. Please find out the method and details of usage by yourself.] Chapter 104 - Controlling and Confronting Wind Magic!

      Chapter 104: Controlling and Confronting Wind Magic!

      Wind? As Su Mo looked at the description on the shelters property panel in surprise, he opened his hand curiously and shouted at the ceiling of the shelter. Wind, listen to my orders and blow at Oreos dog head!!! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Ruff ruff ruff~ Woof~ Awooooo~ Oreo, who was sitting at the edge of the bed, rolled her eyes and barked a couple of times as if Su Mo was giving it a headache. She did not seem to understand why Su Mo was jumping and dancing around like a shaman as he made those whooshing noises. Er, Im just livening up the atmosphere! Dont look at me like that! When Su Mo saw Big Spark and Little Spark looking at him weirdly as well, he quickly cleared his throat and changed his tone. Ahem. Todays wind is so noisy, we should stand up against it! After gaining a windfall of survival points and inheriting the blessing of the Lion God, Su Mo decided to turn off the heating pad, put on his shoes, and get out of bed. Without the heat source, he treaded slow steps toward the living room before a cold gust of wind blew toward him. The wind was so cold that it made Su Mo sneeze again and again. It would be great if all the cold wind flowed slowly! After rubbing his palms, Su Mo muttered to himself. Yet The next second, the wind that was rushing back and forth in the shelter seemed to have received the instructions and its flow slowed down immediately. Su Mo, who was trembling from the cold, felt a hint of warmth, as if the shelter immediately warmed up after the wind stopped. So is this how I control the wind? Su Mo curiously stretched out his hand and fanned his hand toward his face in the air. Initially, when he fanned his hands, it would make a gentle breeze, but since he could control the wind now, it reduced the wind flow rate significantly. When it hit Su Mos face, it was a little ticklish and almost unnoticeable. Nice! This ability is way too good! If only If only the wind could blow at a faster speed! As soon as he said that, it was as if the eye of a tornado appeared in the living room of the shelter. This time, Su Mo did not have to make the whooshing noise anymore. Visually, the wind in the base seemed to have sped up, as if a big fan was fanning it, blowing the wind back and forth. Stop, stop, stop! It would be great if the wind speed would return to normal! Su Mo, who was cold all over from the wind, hurriedly called out to stop the flow of wind. The strong wind that formed from the extraordinary power was a six or seven on the Beaufort scale. Not to mention that it had appeared out of thin air. It was magical and unusual. It was terrifying! A mere four or five seconds of wind made the Underground Shelters temperature at least one degree celsius colder! What a magical supernatural power. Although I cant touch or control it, this gives me a really familiar feeling Its like Using voice-controlled smart home equipment. When Su Mo realized that, he did not know whether tough or cry. The ability to control the wind was as if a huge central air conditioner had been installed in the base, in which the blower could be turned on or off with voice control. As for the person controlling it, apart from voice control, it was not like the extraordinary powers of wind-controlling like in the movies. Sigh, since Im only at level one for this ability, I cant be too greedy. Maybe if I shear more wool off the lion people, Ill be able to level it up in the future! Su Mo was delighted when he thought about how the lion people might be running around at that moment, chased by the kobolds. After that, he walked until he was under the venttion duct, and looked up at the duct where air was slowly flowing downward from. Su Mo tried asking. It would be nice if there was a little more winding out of the venttion duct! As soon as he said that, Su Mos words were like a bamboo pole that stabbed a hos nest. The air that had originally been flowing slowly inside, seemed to have heard the call and rushed in frantically straight down toward the shelter through the slender duct. Since the wind speed was too fast, it made even a whining noise that sounded simr to the cry of a ghost. The air flow was way stronger whenpared to a kitchen hood. The wind rushed in through the duct and, standing under the vent, Su Mo felt as if he was in an ice cer. The moisture that was mixed in with the cold wind spread across the room and hit him in the face. Su Mo, who was initially a little sleepy, immediately looked like he was wide awake now! It would be great if there was no winding in from the venttion duct! Just like before, the violent wind that was flowing in suddenly stopped, as if the barrier ss had been closed, with no wind leaking in. The magical control experience made Su Mo extremely yful. After trying to control it in a few other different ways for over an hour, Su Mo finally figured out how to use this wind control ability. The current function was very simple. Su Mo opened up his private message channel diary and started to record it down. Distance limitation: The wind control ability can only be used in the shelter at present. It can be extended to the back of the main door at most and has no effect after exiting it. Wind speed: The current maximum wind speed is about 12-13 meters per second, which is probably between six or seven on the Beaufort scale. Its not realistic to use it as a method to hurt or kill someone and the minimum wind speed cannot be calcted for now How to use it: By saying it would be great if the wind speed could be XX! Things I could use it for: Kitchen hood (I can specify and control the direction of airflow, as well as increase or decrease the airflow within a particr location), hair dryer, air conditioner, venttion fan, clothes dryer, blower, vacuum cleaner The practical value of it is currently subject to long-term observation and use, so its temporarily unknown! Su Mo patted his hands. After he did his best to record down all the tests he had done as thoroughly and detailed as possible, Su Mo turned off the game panel and a thought popped up in his head. Overall, this extraordinary ability was very useful in the weather they were experiencing. Especially after the wind speed was reduced, the temperature in the shelter increased significantly. As for the other functions, he still needed to slowly discover them by experimenting in order to find the best way to use this ability in the future. After moving his body around for a while to warm himself up, Su Mo went to the armament storage room, took off thebat uniform that he was wearing, and ced it on the work table. The system cant directly upgrade the clothes and shoes that Im wearing. If I want to stay warm, I can only upgrade thisbat uniform! It was too cold. If he were to go out with his sweater, sweatpants, and walking shoes, the subzero temperatures would have him frozen in less than ten minutes. If he met with danger then, even if he upgraded it at that time, an already stiff body would not have muchbat effectiveness. Thus, it was better to upgrade and transform it beforehand. As he focused his mind, the property panel of thebat uniform appeared in front of Su Mo. [Photometricbat uniform (Good)] [Description: Abat uniform with outstanding abilities. Waterproof, anti-viral, protects against ultraviolet and infrared rays, and has slight wind and heat instion.] [Special ability: Photometric invisibility (from certain angles, the super material with negative refraction index,bined with the structure of transformation optics specially designed based on the material, can bend light and achieve the photometric invisibility effect.)] [First upgrade option: Combat direction: Improvesbat uniform material. High-strength nylon material will be weaved in, making it cut-resistant. Comfort will be improved and material density increased, enhancing wind resistance. Survival points required (420).] [Second upgrade option: Concealment direction: Improvesbat uniform material and material density, greatly enhancing wind resistance. Added waterproof coating blocks water molecules from seeping in to keep the uniform dry. Extra pockets added, which increases storage space. Survival points required (1800).] [Third upgrade option: Adaptable all-terrain direction: Improvedbat uniform material. Comprehensive upgrade and transformation of fabric weaving of thebat uniform. A more advanced textile technology is utilized that slightly improves wearer experience, and moderately improves wind and waterproof properties. Added electric (heating/cooling) device. Survival points required (740).] Sure enough, the more times I upgrade an item, the better the upgrade options I receive. Its very likely that there will be four or five options in the future. And just like how I upgraded the buggyst time, theres also aprehensive upgrade. The system really is getting smarter! He brushed off ayer of dust from thebat uniform and wished for a small breeze to blow the dust into a corner. As Su Mo looked at the three options given by the system, he fell into deep thought. He knew that he would definitely not pick the first option, as it was not necessary to add abat option to thebat uniform. For closebat, it would be best to avoid it at all costs in the early stage if possible. During the middle andter stages, it would likely be even more important to not get into closebat. After all, closebat meant having more exposure and risk. Facing an enemy hidden in the dark would carry the risk of death if one was not careful enough. As for the second and third options The specific difference was that the second option focused more on functionality. ording to the systems previous prompts, Su Mo knew that he did not have to think about it any longer. The added storage space had to be the same as the storage space in Earth Tiger, which allowed him to store items by focusing mentally. Although the storage space might not be as much as the space in Earth Tiger, getting one or two cubic meters would clearly be advantageous. The third option would strengthen his adaptability. When Su Mo thought about the electric heating device, he started to get greedy. In this kind of weather, having heated clothes with just a flip of a button would mean that a life could be saved at a critical moment! Chapter 105 - Breaking Through the Upper Bound! Excellent Quality!

      Chapter 105: Breaking Through the Upper Bound! Excellent Quality!

      Which one should I choose? Storage space or electrical heating? After looking at the remaining survival points he had and realizing that he had enough points for either upgrade option, Su Mo had a clearer picture of his avable options. My current storage space is three cubic meters, and I have five cubic meters in Earth Tiger. If it werent for my many treasure chests from before, I wouldve had enough space. Notwithstanding that, having a heating element is something I must have now, so I shouldnt need to even think about it! After trying to input some items that he had in the base into the upgrade panel, Su Mo made his decision and immediately spoke clearly and loudly when the number of survival points needed stopped reducing. I choose the third upgrade option! As soon as he said that, green light slowly overflowed from his body and turned into a pair of dexterous hands. Almost instantly, thebat uniform, that had been originally neatly and carefully woven, was taken apart, forming green silk threads that were floating in the air. The green light that had turned into a pair of hands began to circle around in the air. It was as if the silk threads were like soldiers, moving in ordance with the orders of the hands. This looks magical! This upgrade feels far more realistic than making something out of thin air! The upgrade process this time was extremely slow. As Su Mo sat at his workbench, he quietly watched as thebat uniform slowly formed under the weaving motions. This new method of weavingpletely toppled over the methods of textile weaving used during his time on Earth. It was as if a door to a whole new world had been opened for a modern humans learning capability. Its the perfect method of weaving textiles. By ensuring that every silk thread is weaved into the most suitable position, the entire thing, whenbined, allows every silk thread to be interconnected with each other This kind of weaving method feels as if a soul has been given to the clothes! As the green hands shook, the silk thread on the cor shook and the silk thread at the very bottom also followed suit. Thebat uniform appeared to have be a living thing itself and no longer seemed like a boring inanimate object. Su Mo watched the entire process until it came to an end. Even though the green hands were no longer shaking, thebat uniform was still moving by itself with no help from the wind, as if exuding its own joy. After three to five seconds, the green hands retracted and the new all-terrain adaptable photometricbat uniform waspleted! The green light slowly retracted into Su Mos body and the brand-newbat uniform floating in the air lost its source of power as it fell onto the workbench with a snap, making a light noise. Immediately, Su Mo picked up thebat uniform and examined the surface material of thebat uniform curiously. Theres no trace of the weaving at all. It looks like something formed naturally or, in other words, it almost seems as if its grown out of the ground. As Su Mo touched the neatly and carefully madebat uniform for the first time, Su Mo did not check its property panel immediately, but chose to instead pick it up and try it out. The newbat uniform was not light in terms of its weight. After inspecting it, Su Mo found a palm-sized device on the waist area. He pinched open the cor to take a look inside and it turned out to be a simple heating device. The principle of the device was very simple. It had a built-in battery, a small fan, and an efficient and safe heating element. After the power supply is turned on, the wearer would adjust the gear based on their needs. For example, when selecting the heating option on the gear, the heating element and the fan will be switched on, circting warm air within the interior of the clothes and increasing the body temperature rapidly. It was a type of technology that was inexpensive andmonly used on Earth. For example, the small sun heater used the same working principle. It was just that no one was crazy enough to implement the technology into the inside of a piece of clothing. Su Mo did not know how the system adjusted the working mechanism to ensure that it was safe to use either. After putting it on, it feels about two kilograms heavier than before. The currentbat uniform is about six and a half catties. Its not that heavy if I dont have my armor on! After putting it on, Su Mo smacked his lips and tried to make exaggerated movements for a while. The newbat uniform was still the same as before. Not only did it not have any feeling of restraint, it also gave him peace of mind. After he tried to move quickly a few more times, the temperature in thebat uniform rose rapidly. He tightened up the cor and sat on the stone bench. It took more than ten minutes before Su Mo felt the clothes he was wearing slowly cool down. The heat retention is also very good. At least its much better than my sweater. Besides that, the kind of warmth inside isnt the stuffy kind, as my body still feels very dry andfortable! After taking off thebat uniform, Su Mo looked for a charging cable and connected it to the power strip before he started looking at thebat uniforms property panel. [All-terrain photometricbat uniform (Excellent)] [Description: An all-terrainbat uniform that can adapt to harsh low and high-temperature environments. Its excellent features include being moderately waterproof, moderately anti-viral, has slight protection from ultraviolet and infrared rays, as well as moderate wind and slight heat instion. The new weaving method allows it to have some extra special abilities, which effects are more obvious in certain environments.] [Special abilities: Photometric invisibility: From certain angles, its super material with negative refraction index,bined with the structure of transformation optics specially designed based on the material, can bend light and achieve the photometric invisibility effect. Terrain adaptability: After encountering harsh terrain or weather, it will automatically adapt to a certain extent ording to the current terrain and environment, and the corresponding characteristics of the clothes will also be slightly improved.] [Comment: This time, you stand in a harsh environment and youre not sure if you should fear the King of Hell or the Jade Emperor!] Excellent quality! The system upgraded it into an excellent-quality armor! As Su Mo looked at the excellent-qualitybel for thebat uniform, and the two special abilities it provided, he was surprised and shocked! It seems that theres a big difference between good-quality and excellent-quality items. Having obtained such items from the ruins previously, Su Mo had developed a profound appreciation for those kinds of items since then. There was a world of difference between excellent-quality and good-quality items. A good-quality item meant that one of its properties were better than the rest. Usually, most people could see what their sole advantage was. However, an excellent-quality item was different. An item with excellent-quality meant that there was an all-round improvement of the item. At first nce, there would not be just one point that seemed extraordinary, but rather, every part was equally good. Even though he had spent 1800 survival points to upgrade the buggy into the Earth Tiger, it still did not break through the shackles of good-quality to excellent-quality. Now, Su Mo only needed to spend 700 something points to upgrade an item to excellent-quality. This feeling was as if he had won a grand prize, and it lingered in his heart. It must be the magical weaving method that changed the quality of thebat uniform. It seems that there are still many things I dont know about item quality. I cant wait to find out what lies ahead. Perfect-quality, rare-quality, or even epic-quality equipment All the way to legendary-quality. I wonder how powerful theyll be! When he thought about how powerful an excellent-quality item was and imagined the dozens of properties that mighte with a legendary-quality equipment, Su Mo felt himself go dizzy. When the timees, having power of that caliber might make humans as powerful as the gods. I just need to continue working hard. With the current pace of my development, I know Ill reach that level someday! When that timees Forget about the lion people in this world. Ill just break into their world and kill their horsesh*t Lion God and get all the blessings for my shelter! Su Mo chuckled to himself before putting away all the unrealistic fantasies in his heart, and began to sort out the things he had to take with him when going outter. There were not many tasks for this day. In Su Mos itinerary, he intended to park and hide Earth Tiger in the Deep-sea Shelter. If there was nothing urgent, he was not going to go out. As for dealing with the uing snowstorm disaster, it was basically not a problem for him after he obtained his air conditioner and heating pad. However, the fewer survival points that were given by the system evaluation to him today reminded Su Mo of something. The system is changing and is urging me to not only survive, but to also live better and improve my quality of life. Only in that way would I be rewarded with more survival points. Thats why I really need to renovate my underground base or build some structures above-ground. In order to increase his daily fixed rewards, Su Mo looked at the resources in his reserves and decided to think creatively. He knew he had to start upgrading some things. While his equipment was charging, Su Mo returned to the living room and started his training. He trained using the good old training methods that his father taught him and ended up sweating all over. Not only were the simple military martial arts exercises effective against enemies, but the more precise the movements were, the greater their strengthening effect. Su Mo alternated between some push-ups and jumping burpees. After slowing down the wind speed in the shelter, even after Su Mos body heat dissipated, the shelter did not feel cold at all. Instead, there was a sense offort. After a full hour of training, Su Mo stopped. He sat on the stone bench and directly scooped up half a scoop of psychic energy water from the water tank and drank it down. His physical strength quickly recovered. Two days have passed and my strength hasnt changed significantly. It seems that it must be rted to the ruins Without a device to measure his strength, Su Mo could only use the most primitive method. He judged his strength by the weight he could carry. When he tested his strength just now, Su Mo felt that he reached his limit at one hundred and eighty catties of iron blocks. The limit of the amount of weight I can lift is 90 kilograms, which is still a long way off from the strongmen and boxers on earth but,pared to the time before I came over, Ivee a long way! After Su Mo touched the bulging muscles on his arms, he smiled in satisfaction before taking off his sweater and holding it in his hands. The violent wind blew past noisily like a hair dryer. After less than a minute, the sweater was already fresh and nice when Su Mo put it back on. The all-terrainbat uniforms battery being charged by the side did not look big, but the battery capacity was shocking. Even after three full hours of charging, it was still not yet fully charged. The other electric equipment had already had their indicators shing green. After Su Mo looked at the color of the sky and judged the time, he did not wait any longer. He unplugged the equipment and began to put them on one by one, preparing to go out! Chapter 106 - Survival Begins as the Snow gets Heavier!

      Chapter 106: Survival Begins as the Snow gets Heavier!

      Mmhmm, Ill put my armor in the storage space for the time being. Ill only wear it when I need it. Its much too bulky to wear armor in this kind of weather! He reached out to fiddle with the heavy te armor momentarily. After hesitating for a bit, Su Mo finally chose to only wear thebat uniform. It was freezing cold, so most creatures would hide themselves. Therefore, there was really no need to put on his armor. He went to hismand room and turned on the TV to observe the surroundings for a while. After confirming that there were no creatures within a one kilometer radius, Su Mo switched it off and shouted toward the inside of his shelter. Oreo, Im ready. Do you want to go out? Were heading to the Deep-sea Shelter! As soon as he said that, Oreo, who was still in the bedroom ying with Big Spark and Little Spark, scrambled out. That speed Su Mo was amazed when he saw it! Woof! Woof! Awoo! Oreo opened her mouth wide and barked loudly a few times to indicate that she was ready. When Su Mo saw what Oreo was like, he smiled, opened the door, and walked out. As soon as he entered the passageway, he could clearly feel the temperature drop. The feeling was even more obvious when he passed through the second entrance. Thats weird. Its daytime. Why does it feel even colder thanst night Before opening the door, Su Mo turned on the electric heating switch on his waist. As he gently pushed down, the heating device started whirring. A little more than ten secondster, Su Mo almost moanedfortably when the first gust of hot air filled up hisbat uniform. 7355600 After Su Mo keyed in thebination locks password on the stone door, there was a tter and, as the bolt made a crisp sound, he began to open the door slowly. Suddenly, a gap appeared along the door. A gust of wind mixed with snow burst out from the crack, rushing into the deepest part of the passageway. The more the door was opened, the louder the howling wind got. The agile Oreo lowered her head, hurriedly drilled through the open gap, and rushed out. After Su Mo opened the door wide enough for him to pass through, he hurriedly stepped out, closed the door quickly, and pushed the bolt back in. Su Mo turned his head and looked into the distance Compared to the image he saw on the TV, using his own eyes to see the world that had turned into ice and snow was even more shocking. The vast ins had been fully covered by a thickyer of snow. As he looked around, everything was white. Even the withered yellow weeds from before had also been crushed beneath the weight of the snow at this moment. Su Mo reached out his hand and tried to catch one or two snowkes, and was shocked to find that they wererge snowkes! Thats fast! Its only been an hour or two. I cant believe that the snow has gotten so much heavier. Could it be that because its after eight oclock, it technically counts as the seventh day? Su Mo looked up at the sky. It was a pity that snowkes were falling everywhere from the sky and dark clouds covered the sun, making it difficult for him to even catch a glimpse of sunlight. It had not been snowing for long either. It started in the early hours of the morning till now, but there was already a thickyer of snow on the ground. There is an old saying that goes: one does not feel the cold when it snows, but feels the cold when the snow melts. With the constant warmthing from within hisbat uniform, Su Mo did not feel that cold. After Su Mo walked to the Earth Tiger, he stretched out his hand and brushed off ayer of snow from the front windshield. Good thing I upgraded the buggy. Otherwise, I wouldve frozen into a popsicle if I drove an open air buggy in this weather! The Earth Tiger was a purely mechanical device which was even equipped with wipers. However, in that kind of weather, Su Mo could only clear off the frost on his windshield by hand. After clearing the snow off the window and opening the car door, Su Mo went inside and started the engine to heat up the car. Hey, wheres Oreo? When Su Mo saw that Oreo did not fly into the car as usual, he got out curiously and looked around. On the hill atop the shelter, Su Mo saw Oreo standing with an aloof expression, raising her head and staring into the distance. From his point of view, he could only see Oreos back. Good dog, you look so handsome! Did you be wiser? When Su Mo saw the harmonious and beautiful scene between the sky and the ground, his image of Oreo instantly became better. It even gave off a sense of illusion! It was as if, between the sky and the ground, Oreo had power over the ice and snow. The heavy snow was a disaster for other creatures, but for Oreo, it was as if it had been made just for her! Enough, Oreo. Lets go! Su Mo cupped his hands around his mouth and yelled up the hill. After hearing Su Mos call, Oreo turned her head swiftly and ran down the hill as she howled. For some reason, the moment Oreo turned around, Su Mo seemed to see a vague white snowke imprint on Oreos head. Hey, whats that? Am I imagining things? After Oreo ran toward him, Su Mo lowered his body and curiously examined Oreos dogs head. It was a pity that the snowke imprint that appeared unexpectedly was no longer there. It felt like he was just seeing things. It was probably a reflection or something. It seems that the snowy sky affects your sight as well! After he shook his head, he put Oreo into the passenger seat before fastening his own seat belt. After waiting three to five seconds, Su Mo slowly shifted the gear into drive. He stepped on the elerator and Earth Tiger slowly moved forward. The snowy road was slippery. Although Earth Tiger had all-terrain tires, Su Mo did not dare to drive too fast. He kept it at a speed of about 20 yards per second and moved forward slowly. It was snowing outside and there were no buildings or obstacles, so he drove the car leisurely on the ins. Su Mo would normally have wanted to drive a few rounds to feel the charm of the wastnd, had it not been for theck of air conditioning in the car. Oreo, I think youve recovered your intelligence after being in the snow. You look so elegant. After he turned his head, Su Mo looked at the dignified-looking Oreo in the passenger seat curiously. There were still bits of snow sticking on top of her soft ck and white fur that had not melted, and glittered under the light. Besides that, there was also a sense of elegance and wisdom within her little dark eyes. Su Mo did not recognize that dog as Oreo based on her usual yfulness on normal days. After Oreo heard what Su Mo said, she whimpered and pricked up her ears, as if she had heard something. Hmm? Is there something wrong? When Su Mo saw how Oreo acted, he instantly became alert as well. However, Oreo just shook her head and continued to look as if she was listening to something. At that moment, Su Mo, who still thought that the open fields were unpredictable, immediately shifted his gaze forward, squeezing the steering wheel and focusing on the road ahead. The distance between the two shelters was not very far. Even though he drove at only 20 yards per second, the Deep-sea Shelter on top of the small hill appeared in front of their field of vision within a few minutes. Without getting out of the car, Su Mo cautiously circled around the area and tried to enter from behind the Deep-sea Shelter. It was not until Oreo shook her head in affirmation that Su Mo unfastened his seat belt and opened the door to get out of the car. Along the way, the tire tracks on the ground were slowly covered by the heavy snowfall. He pulled out his electric crossbow, turned it on, and waited for the self-check to beep for three to five seconds before cautiously walking forward. Compared with the Underground Shelter, the Deep-sea Shelter had already umted a thickyer of snow on the door of the second floor because of its topography. He walked up to it and could even hear the puffing sounds of snowkes being squeezed to the side. He pressed the mechanism next to the main entrance on the second floor and, after entering the passcode, the hinge te popped up. He put his weapon away and Su Mo used his strength to open the door. After not going there for two days, the Deep-sea Shelter still looked the same. As he opened the door, he could hear the rumbling of the motor-pumped oil well. After observing theyout of the shelter for a while, as well as the traces of dust, Su Mo calmed down. When he walked over to the oil well, Su Mo focused mentally and his consciousness sank into the storage space of the motorized well. Diesel, 103L! Toluene, 4.2kg! Since I wont be taking Earth Tiger out for the next few days, I can save up some diesel as reserves and it would be a good idea to use it for power generation instead. Before taking out the oil barrel,Su Mo took out a small container and filled it with the toluene after filling up the oil barrel with diesel. After putting the two items into the storage space, Su Mo walked downstairs. In the dim Deep-sea Shelter, there was no light. After taking out his shlight, Su Mo felt around for the hinge te to the first floor and opened up the cer doorpletely. A breeze mixed with snow floated into the cer and a magical scene happened. After reaching the dividing line of the door to the outside, there seemed to be an invisible film that blocked the entry of the snowkes. Only a little breeze blew in, blowing on Su Mos face. Su Mo tried stretching out his hand and caught some of the snowkes. When he brought them inside, the film did not respond at all. What a magical ability! Its a pity that I cant enjoy this enchantment in the Underground Shelters passageway! After Su Mo stepped out of the cer door on the first floor, he walked to the back of the hill and effortlessly parked the Earth Tiger into the cer. As he looked at Earth Tiger sitting in the center, he patted his hands in satisfaction and lowered the cer door again. Even though the snow had not gotten that bad yet, it was already starting to get difficult for Earth Tiger to continue roaming around the wastnd arrogantly. He knew that he had to wait until the disaster was over and until all the ice and snow melted. Before then, Earth Tiger would have to stay here, so he would not be able to travel long distances for a while. After walking back up to the second floor, Su Mo went out through the door after he repeatedly made sure that the oil well was operating normally, and that there were no problems with the other things. After he turned the mechanical wheel for a bit and was about to close the door, Oreo, who had beenying low on the top floor, suddenly rushed down and barked softly. Is there danger? Chapter 107 - T-minus Seven Days and a Visit from the Deliverymen!

      Chapter 107: T-minus Seven Days and a Visit from the Deliverymen!

      After Oreo heard what Su Mo said, she shook her head and proceeded to make a very humanlike difficult expression. When Su Mo saw how she was acting, he could not figure out what was wrong. As he looked toward the distance covered by the boundless snow, there were no signs of any living creatures that could be seen. Su Mo did not choose to hide. After closing the main door and pushing in the hinge te, he strode vigorously onto the Deep-sea Shelters hill. As he stood there, his field of vision became wider. Since he was wearing hisbat uniform, Su Mo did not feel the cold when he was lying on the ground. On the contrary, it felt as if he was in an air-conditioned room. After taking out the binocrs from the storage space, the first direction Su Mo looked toward was the Underground Shelter. Hmm I dont seem to see anything out of the ordinary. As for his tire tracks leading toward the Deep-sea Shelter, it had all already been covered by ayer of snow. Anyone who did not know what was going on would not recognize the imprints made by the tires as tire marks from one to two hundred meters away. Farther away, one could only see a vast expanse of whiteness because of the limited amount of light. Except for the howling wind, there was only dead silence between the sky and the ground. After he turned around, Su Mo opened up Oreos status panel while looking at her. [Pet name: Oreo] [Status: Growth stage (Personality has been fixed)] [Creature Description: A gentle creature of the wastnd. As a mutant husky originating from many different bloodlines, it will be stronger as it grows.] [Ability 1: High-speed movement. Its muscle structure ensures a certain explosive ability. Once the ability is activated, its speed is doubled for 30 seconds with a cooldown time of 5 minutes.] [Ability 2: Sixth sense. Its biological structure makes its perception extremely powerful. Once the ability is activated, it can predict iing danger within a short period of time with a cooldown time of 1 day.] [Ability 3: ???] In the skill column at the bottom of the panel, its sixth sense ability was cooling down. However, Su Mo was not focused on the sixth sense ability at that moment. As Su Mo had not opened Oreos status panel for a long time, he was surprised to find that, not only had Oreos status changed from the juvenile stage to the growth stage, but there was also a new skill under the two initial basic skills. What do the three question marks mean? Do I need to try it or do I need to unlock it? After Su Mo patted the majestic-looking Oreo, who was standing amidst the wind and snow, a trace of joy appeared in his heart. As Su Mos strength improved, Oreo had also gradually transitioned to the role of a scout and trantor from being hisbat partner. Su Mo could always feel that Oreo always wanted to help out every time he found himself in danger, but that she was helpless to do so. At that moment, seeing the additional skills in Oreos status panel gave Su Mo more hope for Oreos futurebat effectiveness. After Su Mo turned around to make sure and realized that there was nothing unusual, he decided to justy down in the snow. The snowkes falling from the sky naturally fell on his mask as well, but the temperature of the mask quickly melted it into water and it slowly dripped down both sides of the mask. Its probably been more than ten years since Ive seen a snowy scene such as this. Su Mo carefully recalled the days when he lived in Mystic City. It seemed that after the snowy season in 2008, there were hardly any carefree snowkes anymore in the hustling and bustling city. At that moment, hey on the ground with no one around to disturb him, while Oreo stood on high ground and looked out carefully. Su Mo suddenly felt that, for some reason, on such a simple day like this, things looked quite beautiful! Since there was nothing going on, Su Mo decided to open up his diary private message channel and started to calcte andpare his consumption over the past few days with thetest record of his inventory, before examining the remaining resources he had in his base. First of all, my iron blocks. I go through them quite quickly and now theres only 22 units left. If I continue using them at this rate, Ill need to refill them soon For wood I still have 15 units. I dont have to worry about wood for now. If I can trade some, I will, but if I cant, I can still drive out to chop them down myself. Since I still have five cubic meters in my storage space and Earth Tiger, I can chop down a dozen units and bring them all back in one go For food, I have an unopened can of yellow peaches, a half-eaten can of yellow peaches, 11kg of rice, and a lot of flour. Currently, I have 150 catties which are unopened, and 11 catties which are opened, which adds up to about 80kg of flour. I still have one 250g pack of Fuling brand hot mustard, 400g of beef jerky, 5 cartons of UHT milk, a box of pickled vegetable vored instant noodles, a bottle of Pepsi, a bottle of Fanta soda, two packs of Lays potato chips, one box of red apples, and one pack of drunken peanuts For my seasonings, I have more than enough. I have a little more than one kilogram of salt, which is the most important out of them all. Additionally, I have several bags of chili oil, oyster sauce, soy sauce, and light soy sauce For my treasure chests, I currently have 45 bronze treasure chests, 64 iron treasure chests, and 41 wooden treasure chests, which totals up to 150 treasure chests. For my other materials, I have 6 units of nt fibers, 2 units of copper blocks, 80kg of sulfur ore, and Ive used up my saltpeter ore For my design blueprints, so far, I still have the blueprint for the energy-powered bicycle. After he quickly recorded down his current inventory, Su Mo used his mental focus control to create three nk rows so that all the records were on top. He then began to record down the trades he would need to make after entering the secret realm. There is no trace of iron ore near the shelter. Since its a necessity, I must purchaserge amounts of it when I enter the secret realm this time. It would be best if I could buy hundreds or thousands of units, so that Ill always have enough. If steel is avable, I can also try to gather some of it. When the timees, Ill mix it with concrete to make building materials so that I can upgrade my shelter to have the same reinforced concrete structure as the Deep-sea Shelter. For food, I dont need to worry about it for now. Based on the growth of the culture medium, I should have no worries about eating and drinking for now if Im to continue living by myself. However, if I do encounter food that can be stored for long periods, I can also trade them for some perishable food items and treat them as part of my food reserves. Salt too! I need to continue storing that up. Theres no salt-producingnd near the shelter and theres no seawater nearby either to get salt by boiling. Since this item is still cheap in the early stages, it would be best to collect enough supply for several years or even up to twenty years. By then, my shelter wouldve been nicely developed! Design blueprints! This will be the main thing that I want to trade for when I enter the secret realm. This type of item is very precious and, as long as I can make the various magical modules to match them, Ill be able to restore technological productivity and directly create a production line for that item, ensuring that my shelter will continue to be the leading shelter! So, all kinds of advanced modules! Ill take whatever that can be installed as long as someone sells it, since itll be better for future productivity. It will be a good investment. It had been a long time since he took stock of his items and requirements. With that in mind, Su Mo felt as if he could almost touch the future development trend of technology. The technology on Earth relied onrge energy power stations, from which the energy was then transmitted to various ces, forming the foundation of modern production lines; that was no longer feasible here. Aside from that, the most important factor in ytimedid not allow for it either! At the very least, that kind of production line was not resistant enough in the face of the doomsdays frequent natural disasters. Even an ordinary earthquake wouldst up to ten days. If itsted for more than hundreds of days, then all his efforts would have turned into dust. Therefore, in order to set up a robust production line in a hundred days, he had to rely on the various design blueprints produced by the game. After using the design blueprints to construct the corresponding factory, he was going to continue to add modules to improve its production efficiency. Starting from the simplest power generation facility, once humans could survive the worst periods, they would be able to sessfully enter the era of electricity. When that time came, technology would begin to kick off and all kinds of factories would begin to rise up. In less than a hundred days, the development rate would make it so that the magical beasts, such as kobolds and lion people, would no longer be a threat to humans. In the end, they would slowly be drowned out by artillery and guns. As for whether humans could survive until then Magoo left too little information. I dont know if any shelters sessfully formed aplete production line that was self-sufficient by their day forty and onwards Su Mo pulled out Magoos diary from the corner of his storage space. Under the snowy sky, he shielded it with one hand and slowly flipped through it with his other hand. In the era when Magoo came to that world, keeping a diary was a very popr and fashionable habit. Unfortunately, Magoo did not seem to be very literate as he made many corrections and spelling errors. Every sentence seemed as if it held other meanings, and all Su Mo could do was read the diary over and over again. Sadly, after reading the diary again, Su Mo could only reach one conclusion. People with high EQ were straightforward. People with low EQ talked about all sorts of nonsense. After Magoos super snowfall was over, there was immediately a flood that flooded his base. At least this point gives me a good reference point, so I should start preparing to waterproof my shelter early on. Otherwise, I would certainly get flooded based on my shelters depth! After Su Mo put the diary back, he pulled out a simple map that he had drawn by hand based on his exploration of the terrain over the past few days. The map was much more detailed than the pictographic map drawn by Huang Biao and his group from before. Not only did Su Mo draw the Underground Shelter as the center, but he also marked out the topography and thergendmark locations within eighty kilometers. ording to the estimation of the current terrain, about ten kilometers east of the Underground Shelter should be the location of his territorys core. If possible, Id better find something to raise the terrain around my base, so that if a flood were toe, at least I can guarantee my daily travel! After taking out a pen, Su Mo neatly and carefully drew arge circle on the map, temporarily figuring out his development n around the shelter. However, before Su Mo could draw it out in proper detail, Oreo, who had been vignt, finally discovered something and barked softly twice. After putting back everything into the storage space, Su Mo quickly prepared himself forbat and his binocrs appeared out of thin air in a sh. As Su Mo held up his binocrs, he looked at the direction where Oreo was facing. In the snowy scene through his lens, a group of sneaky-looking people suddenly appeared. One Two Four As Su Mo looked into the horizon through his lens, the small group of people slowly got closer and he could finally faintly see who the intruders were. Six of them? They look like humans. Hey, arent those people Kento Maedas henchmen from before? Why have theye here? Chapter 108 - Continue Raising the Stakes and the Secret of the Disasters!

      Chapter 108: Continue Raising the Stakes and the Secret of the Disasters!

      At the edge of the horizon, under the assault of the wind and snow, the six of them moved forward slowly, finding it difficult every step of the way. The weather was very cold. Literally. When Su Mo tried pulling down his mask, he felt a cold wave as his face was exposed to the outside temperature and the wind came flooding in. It made him shiver and he had goosebumps instantly on his skin. Without thick clothes, the frigid wind would quickly cool down the body heat of anyone walking in the wilderness in that kind of weather, causing their body temperature to get lower and lower. When he thought about it, he realized that those people had walked hundreds of miles to get here without any supplies and in this harsh wastnd environment. In an instant, a sense of admiration rose in Su Mos heart! Yo, I cant believe Im receiving delivery packages on such a cold day! Dedications one way to put it! After Su Mo put on his mask and licked off the snowkes that stuck onto his lips, his murderous intentions surfaced. Whether it was to develop the base or to sacrifice the first floor of the Deep-sea Shelter to the Underground Shelter, there was an urgent need for safehouse cores. However, collecting them meant that he had to kill his own kind, other human beings, who had alsoe over from Earth! Su Mo was not evil enough to kill civilians or weak humans but, at the same time, he also did not think it was worthwhile to do so! As for the viins and henchmen, Su Mo did not feel the same way about them! Oreo, are you sensing danger from that group of people? As Oreos head lowered, the man and dogid on the high slope, observing the six of them slowly walking over from a distance. When Oreo heard what Su Mo said, there was a trace of doubt in her eyes before she slowly shook her head. It seemed that those peopleing from afar were not the threatening enemies that Oreo sensed with her sixth sense. No? When Su Mo saw Oreos movements, he thought to himself. It seems that these six people are just a side dish in this big show. Im sure the main entree is still hiding in the back! Initially, that small team did not seem like a threat to Su Mo either. After receiving Oreos confirmation, Su Mo nodded and calmed down. The instinct of hunters was to wait for their prey. The six of them were moving very slowly, walking heavily through the snow but, as time passed, it became clear where they were heading. Impressively, it was the Underground Shelter! As Su Moid above the high slope, which was less than three hundred meters from them, he coldly watched the group of people walking slowly. As they got closer to him, the image in his binocrs became clearer. The two people who were leading the team wore small padded jackets that they got from god knows where and several pairs of pants. Such unfitting clothes naturally made them look a little bloated. However,pared to the four people behind, the two looked better equipped. Even the short man who stood to the left, behind the guy with the yellow quilted jacket on the left, was wearing a thin autumn coat with a rough nt fiber cover wrapped around him. With every cold breeze that blew past, the short man could not help but shiver and sneeze again and again. Slowly, as the group of people walked past the Deep-sea Shelter, Su Mo could clearly see the delight on the faces of the first two men. At the same time, they said something that Su Mo could not hear and the entire group suddenly went faster. Various weapons also began to appear in the yellow quilted jacket guys hand. When he looked closely, Su Mo immediately became furious. Su Mo was no stranger to the weapon that he took out. It was the wooden spear that Su Mo used to kill a chameleon more than ten days ago. With a total of four wooden spears, a shovel and a steel sword, the six of them looked threatening. Along with their outfits, they gave off a thug and gangster-like feel. When Su Mo saw their shoddy equipment, coupled with their scattered formation, he almost could not resist the urge to catch up to them and annihte them. Even if there were ten or twenty deliverymen like these, it would be no problem for me, let alone six! Currently, in his storage space, he had seven crossbow arrow shots that were filled with picric acid explosives. He just had to aim at the spot where those people were standing and slightly pull the trigger The huge impact from the detonation would turn those people into dust in an instant. But I think Id better wait and see what the big fish is As he stared at the six of them gradually speeding up and disappearing from the end of his field of vision, Su Mo adjusted himself into a morefortable posture and continued to wait on his stomach. As for whether those people were going to break into the Underground Shelter or not, Su Mo was absolutely not concerned. First of all,pared to when Huang Biao and his group attacked, the Underground Shelter had sunk a further five meters underground. Secondly, since the thick stone walls sank in, the weakest spot was now at least five or six meters thick, not to mention the passageways eight or nine meter-thick stone wall. Surely, one could only imagine how solid the whole thing was. Thirdly, with the mobility brought about by the Earth Tiger, as well as the systems shelter durability prompt, Su Mo could always return immediately as soon as he detected an abnormality. Based on these three considerations, Su Mo was extremely unconcerned about that group of henchmen. Its a pity that I didnt bring my old phone that was still charging when I came out. Otherwise, I wouldve been able to use my phone to check if there were other humans nearby! Since Su Mo came over just to park his car, he did not think that he would meet these deliverymen so, at that moment, he could only continue to wait on his stomach. While waiting, Su Mo opened up the property panel of the shelter. As he stared at its durability, he also vigntly watched the tracks where the group of henchmen came from. Sure enough, within half an hour, another group of people appeared from the same path! After waiting for a long time, Su Mos body started to go numb. He quickly patted off the snow on his body and turned on the heating switch on his waist to heat up his body. The warm air from the heating element and fan was very effective. In less than ten seconds, his slightly stiff legs quickly loosened up and, soon, he was raring to go all out at any moment. Su Mo took out his binocrs and quickly adjusted his lens to focus on the hurried figures. Very good! Great! Even though he could not see their faces well, Su Mo roughly counted the number of people in that group and was overjoyed. The distance between the two teams was about five kilometers. Compared to the tattered-looking people in the previous team, the next team was obviously much better equipped. They have a total of eight people and seem to be well-equipped. Everyones wearing big quilted jackets. I wonder if they found it themselves or if they stole it from other people! The previous group with the six people stumbled along as they walked, but this group was different. They were very clever and followed the footsteps of the group of six just now. They traveled along the route really quickly and were able to avoid all the obstacles along the way. With their speed, this group would be able to catch up with the previous group in less than ten minutes. Hey, Ive seen them before too. Arent they that group of supervisors? Compared with the previous tattered-looking group, this team was made up of a few supervisors that Su Mo had specifically observed when he was sizing up the camp. He met them at a familiar ce again. With those familiar expressions again. The two people in the front row sized up Deep-sea Shelters hill and immediately looked overjoyed, as they began to take out their weapons. They have spears, swords, and even a DIY crossbow Good thing Im going to wait for them to fight and stop each other first. Otherwise, Id have to face a group of ouws who are bigger and stronger than even me in a few days In the cold weather, Su Mo was so hot that he was sweating all over as heid on the snow. Even though just looking through the binocrs passively, he was obviously capable of firing his crossbows as well. Still, Su Mo was very thankful that he did not go all out in the ruins previously. Otherwise, by the time he came out, that group from the kobolds camp might have already developed long-range weapons. Oreo, are you sensing danger from them? Su Mo asked in a low voice after patting Oreos two cute little ears. HoweverOreo thought for a while and still shook her head. Its not them??? Sh*t Are you telling me that there are more people at the back? When Su Mo saw Oreo still shaking her head, he was taken aback. Counting the six people from before, plus the eight people now, there were already fourteen of them. If there were more people behind, then it really did not make any sense. Is Kento Maeda at the back? When Su Mo saw that the durability was still 100% on the game panel, Su Mo suppressed the uneasiness he felt and continued to wait on his stomach. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Even though it might feel great to catch them from behind and kill that group of people, he might miss out on the big fish that was going toeter. Naturally, Su Mo chose to wait! Time passed quickly, and the thick dark clouds above the sky blocked the scorching sun from shining down its light. The snowkes were getting bigger and bigger, and the gentle breeze gradually became more intense. There were no buildings or towering trees to withstand the raging storm. Even though the blizzard had yet to arrive, Su Mos heart gradually became cold. This kind of weather was going to continue for seven days before the final feast arrived. If the wind and snow in other ces were as heavy as it was near his shelter, then he was afraid that humanitys survival was at stake. This doesnt seem right. Before this group of people came, the wind and snow around my ce wasnt that bad yet. It seems that as more people arrive, the heavier the wind and snow gets. Su Mo, who was lying on the ground in bored contemtion, suddenly caught on to a blind spot that he had overlooked before. Su Mo pulled out the hand-drawn map from his storage space and spread it out over the snow, he looked at it intently. Using the distance between the Underground Shelter and the Deep-sea Shelter as the radius, he drew a circle. Within the circle that had a seven-kilometer diameter, when Su Mo was alone Although there was some wind, it was just a small breeze. Although there was snow, it was just some light snow. As a result, once the fourteen people entered the seven-kilometer circle, the wind and snow suddenly became much heavier. Even though the change was not very obvious, Su Mo, who had been lying on top of the hill and watching everything, was sharp enough to notice the difference! There was indeed a change, and not a small one at that! It cant be If there are more people around the shelter, the worse the disaster gets. Im afraid that I get it now. Thats why Magoo never joined a team. Its most likely that they realized this exact problem that time around too, so Su Mo pped himself in the head and had goosebumps instantly appear all over his body. After he found Magoos diary from before, Su Mo quickly flipped through it, and in the entry for the 142th day of his diary, a seemingly nonsensical sentence to himself caught Su Mos attention. Manman, even though Im doing really well, its too bad that there are too few beasts refreshing near my shelter! Im not having fun! Im not having fun at all! As for the diary entry before that day, Su Mo lightly flipped the page to the front and to his surprise, the entry wrote the details of the disaster: Mutant beast riot! Chapter 109 - Exchange of Information and Finally the Oriole!

      Chapter 109: Exchange of Information and Finally the Oriole!

      The mutant beast riot that Magoo encountered was not that bad because he was alone. Thats why he said something about not having enough fun. But if thats the deduction from the current situation, Im afraid that therge shelters will encounter arge number of monsters that grow exponentially! When Su Mo noticed that the wind and snow had wet a corner of Magoos diary, he quickly put it back into his storage space. The hypothesis was that, the more people there were around, the greater the extent of the disaster. Even though there were only fifteen people including Su Mo for now, the extent of which the wind and snow increased could clearly be felt. For the big shelters with dozens or hundreds of people, he was afraid that their environment was even worse. When Su Mo opened up the World Channel, as expected, in the chat channel, Su Mo read the discussions of a small group of people, which further confirmed his suspicions. The snow at my ce is really strange. It just keeps getting heavier. At first, I was happy because I finally didnt have to worry about water anymore, but if it continues snowing like it didst night, I dont think we can even leave tomorrow! Not for me. Its not that heavy at my ce, but one strange thing is that, when I went out with my bro to collect wood, guess what happened when I came back? I found that the snow near my shelter was not as heavy as the snow that I encountered when I was outside. Its still okay for us. Even though the snow is quite heavy on our side, our leader came over just now and got a bunch of people to build an igloo. I hope the snow doesnt stop. Otherwise, all the work we did in this weather wouldve been in vain. No one noticed that, as the number of people changed, it gradually affected the degree of the disaster, and only a small number of people felt that there was something off. No, I must verify this information first as it will seriously affect the future development of my shelter! If his spection was right, shelters with tens of thousands of people or hundreds of thousands of people would be in jeopardy. When that time came, having many people gathering together would probably mean that they would have to face a disaster that was many times worse. Even an ordinary level one earthquake would develop into a level nine or even ten because of the number of people! After opening up the private message channel and taking a look, Su Mo found Shen Kes name. This time, Su Mo chose to give her a call. Beep beep beep beep~ The urgent ringing sounded in his ear and before Su Mo couldment about the magic of the game panel, Shen Ke had picked up the call on the other side of the phone. Hey, its Almighty Su! Whats up? Although Shen Ke deliberately raised the tone of her voice to sound cheerful, Su Mo still caught on to the tiredness in her voice. Hey, just wondering if your Tundra Shelters okay today. Were doing fine! Its just that the snow is a little heavy, but everyones so enthusiastic now. Everyones talking about boiling snow to get water for drinking. For the past few days, everyones not had much water to drink, so seeing the snow, they were very excited. When she mentioned that, Su Mo could finally feel a trace of Shen Kes joy, as if they had met with rain after a long drought. Everyone seemed to think that the snow was Gods mercy for mankind. However, it was alsopletely understandable. After all, the exception to this case was Su Mo, who had ess to a stable daily source of drinking water, while water was scarce for others who lived inrge shelters. Since everyone was suddenly living in abundance, it was natural that everyone would be very happy and joyful, and perhaps even ignore the fatal problem of disasters varying in severity. About that I have a hypothesis. Can you guys verify it for me? ording to my hypothesis, the intensity of wind and snow, or even the disaster, seems to vary with the number of people. I feel like it has something to do with the number of people in an area that makes the wind and snow heavier when there are more people, and vice versa When Shen Ke heard what Su Mo said, she was silent for a moment. Immediately, Su Mo could hear the thick sound of feet moving through the snow through the phone call. After about half a minute, by the time the person picked up the phone again, it was a thick male voice on the line. Hello Su Mo. I was in charge of negotiating a deal with youst time. Do you still remember me? Su Mo could recognize the voice. It was the man who brought the stenographers overst time when Shen Ke could not make up her mind. Su Mo did not hide anything. He told them about how there were a few people entering the range of his shelter and that he noticed that the wind and snow became heavier. The whole thing turned into an informant rying information, in addition to analysing the conclusion with people he knew. Telling nine truths and one lie naturally did not make the story sound off! After talking for a bit, the man at the other side of the phone quickly left to verify the authenticity of the information while Shen Ke picked up the phone again and began to chatter about her daily trifles. Since there was nothing going on, Su Mo was happy to have someone to talk to as well. The two talked on various topics, from the snowy scenery in the north and south to the differences between the winter habits of the northerners and southerners. Then they talked about everything about hot pot and other dishes. They talked so much that Su Mo started to feel hungry, when suddenly, a few tiny dots finally appeared at the end of the horizon. Hold on, Shen Ke. If you guys manage to verify the information I asked about, remember to just send me a message. I have something I need to deal with on my side now. Hmm? Oh, okay! Su Mo quickly hung up the phone. He moved and shifted from side to side because his body was starting to get a little stiff from lying down too long. After that, he picked up his binocrs again. This time, Su Mo recognized the creatures again. They were Kobolds! They were a group of kobolds that added up to at least eighteen of them! In the group, there were already eight Kobold Mages. Even if Su Mo faced them head-on, it would have been difficult to deal with them if he did not use the crossbow. Not to mention the fourteen randomly-equipped henchmen who were at the Underground Shelter at that moment. Its like watching an annual emotional drama. First, theres six of them, then eight more came along, and now eighteen kobolds behind. Is my Underground Shelter now bing a glowing underground treasure chest? Is that why all of them are attracted to this ce? Under his mask, Su Mos face turned cold and his gaze revealed a hard-to-conceal killing intent. Su Mo still had some emotions when killing human beings, but for beasts like kobolds, he would kill them without mercy whenever he encountered them! Compared to the lion people, Su Mo felt that kobolds were much more dangerous. Not because they discovered the great killing weapon that was gunpowder, or because they came over withrge amounts of supplies, or even because they built a magnificent castle from scratch in a few days! Rather, it was their intelligence! Kobolds were much smarter than the lion people, both in terms of their defense and offense. All in all, there were many little details about them that confirmed that. Since theyre here, Ill make sure that theyll never leave! Ill make all of them stay here permanently! As he pulled out his crossbow, Su Mos hand tightly gripped the crossbow and removed the ordinary crossbow arrows bolts in the crossbow. There was a sh of light. Five simple, crude, and funny-looking, picric acid explosive crossbow arrows appeared in Su Mos hand. One by one, Su Mo carefully loaded them up into the crossbow. Oreo, are you sensing that the danger ising from these kobolds? Su Mo calmly asked, as he pressed the self-check button and listened to the sound of the motor doing its job. The next second, Oreo nodded before shaking her head again. As Oreo turned to the far side, she raised her head andid back down, signaling Su Mo to keep on waiting. Hmm? There are still others? If eighteen kobolds arent the ultimate source of danger, I have to say, this big show is starting to get really exciting! Under his mask, Su Mo did not know whether tough or cry. Originally, he thought that it was just a group of people with a death wish, but he did not expect that it would turn out to be so intense. Obviously, Su Mo could easily guess how this love story would y out. The path that had not been covered by the wind and snow was once again tread upon by the kobolds. The dense footprints had be a guiding light of sorts. The kobold team hardly hesitated. When they passed the Deep-sea Shelters hill, they instantly split into two teams and traveled along the sides. Su Mo, who was lying on the high slope with only his eyes visible, saw everything clearly. What a bad show. If I was in the shelter, Id be watching the television and it wouldve been something else. Three groups had passed by, clearly with different intentions. Each group thought that they were the oriole at the back, but s When two more people appeared at the edge of his line of sight, Su Mo knew This time, he was the only oriole left! Oreo, who was still lying on the ground, could no longer resist and began to bark softly. Beneath the wind and snow, it was clear who Oreo was pointing out. Obviously, thest two people were the biggest threats! Compared to the previous fourteen people, as well as the eighteen kobolds, the two people at the back had equipment that far exceeded the level of being well-equipped! After he waited until the two people were around three hundred meters away from him, Su Mo finally got a better look at their faces amidst the wind and snow that was getting worse. The one on the left wore luxuriousbat uniform he got from god knows where as well as shiny new military boots. When the guy turned around, Su Mo also saw that he was wearing a pair of warm-looking thermal pants underneath. When the pair turned around, Su Mo immediately recognized the man. Amazingly, it was the long-awaited Kento Maeda! The Deep-sea Sheltersndmark and the footprints on the ground did not surprise Kento Maeda. Instead, he smiled at the big man next to him and said something to him. The big man on the right went along with him and two ck objects appeared in his hands when he raised his hand into thin air. They have guns?! No wonder Oreo sensed that those two are the biggest threats! Looking through his binocrs, Su Mo could not clearly see what kind of guns they were wielding, but he could also vaguely distinguish from the shape that they were two handguns. The two men skillfully removed their cartridge clips and put them back in. Kento Maeda even picked up the handgun and pretended to aim it at a distance. When he did that, it made the big man beside himugh out loud. They looked like they got along and the two of them checked their equipment once more before they moved past quickly. It looks like this long-awaited show is finally going to start! On the hill, Su Mo, who was almost covered with snow, slowly stood up after watching the two figures walk away. With a slight shake, the snow fell off, revealing the all-terrain photometricbat uniform underneath it. From a certain angle, the snowkes falling from the sky made Su Mos figure look even more mysterious. After turning on the heating switch at his waist and waiting for every part of his body to regain agility, Su Mo slid down the hill in a half-crouch. Behind him, Oreo also followed him as sheid on her belly, slowly sliding down the slope. One man and one dog slowly followed behind Kento Maeda. Chapter 110 - ou Thought that You were at the Top of the Food Chain, but in Fact...

      Chapter 110: You Thought that You were at the Top of the Food Chain, but in Fact...

      Boss The weather heres so cold. Why do I feel as if the wind and snow has gotten heavier since we came? The short man wearing the autumn coat and wrapped in nt fiber coverings sneezed whileining. Since they were not familiar with the terrain around the shelter, the group stumbled as they walked, often slipping due to the holes and snow on the ground. After the man in the yellow quilted jacket, who the other man called boss, heard what he said, he looked up at the sky and at the others, who turned timid because of what the short man said. Immediately, he finger-flicked the short man on the forehead. Isnt it normal for the wind and snow to get heavier and lighter? Did you think that it was going to stay in that range just for you? Did you think that youre a Huaxia Thunder God or Lightning Goddess? Boss Our Huaxia Thunder God or Lightning Goddess doesnt have anything rted to snow A big-headed man, who had cut his pants open and put the two trouser legs over his arms, answered the question. There was no doubt that, after saying that, his big forehead also received an identical finger-flick. Its because all of you are afraid of Su Mo, right? I urge you guys to think it over because all of us are just humans. Its not like he knows magic, so why the hell are you guys so nervous about him? If all of you follow my orders when the timees, and we blow his shelter up, well have meat to eat and soup to drink when we get inside, my dear brothers! So if anyones getting cold feet right now, I may still think of you as my brother, but my steel sword may not! Marshall, who was wearing the yellow quilted jacket, viciously spat out a mouthful of spittle on his steel sword. His eyes looked at the several people around him and there was an indescribable fierceness on his face. After being frightened by him, the remaining five men immediately bucked up and focused on continuing to move forward. The weather was cold, but their hearts grew even colder. As for blowing up Su Mos shelter, the team members were not the only ones who felt unsure. Even Marshall was in a mess. Everyone knew that Su Mo was a cold-blooded devil who killed without batting an eyelid. With just a wave of his hand, he could kill a fellow human, especially the five of them, without even pausing. Trying to attack such a big shot with the equipment in their hands would mean that they were sending themselves to their own death. Even though Su Mo himself was not aware about it, people had already been talking about his fierce reputation. Please dont be at home, please dont be at home, please dont be at home! Marshall kept repeating those words to himself silently and, when he looked at the Underground Shelter hill that could be seen in the distance, his legs were shaking a little. When the six of them were fifty meters away from the Underground Shelter in a line, the first person felt his legs and stomach grow weak as he fell onto the ground. When he did that, the others also tensed up and all of them fell onto the snow. Marshall, who was holding a steel sword, wiped his forehead and realized that there were rows of sweat at that moment, even though it was such cold weather. The Underground Shelters main stone entrance was like a giant beast that swallowed humans. Itid there on the ground, as if a ck fog woulde rushing out from it. Everyone who saw it felt their hearts grow timid. What are you afraid of? I received reliable information that Su Mo isnt in his shelter today, so all of you, charge on! With a guilty conscience, Marshall shouted and gripped the steel sword tightly in his hand as he pretended to walk up toward it casually. The five of them behind him looked at each other and were at a loss. After a while, when they saw Marshall walking up to the shelters stone wall and nothing happening, all of them got up excitedly and one, who was afraid that he wouldg behind, even rushed forward. Big Head, Baboon, you two go to the back to find Su Mos backdoor. Simmons, you watch his front door for me! Gibson, look for his venttion duct. Monkey, go from the left side and Ill go from the right side. Look for the spot that I told you about earlier! After confirming that Su Mo was really not in the shelter, Marshall got excited and stood in front of the Underground Shelter as he ordered loudly and passionately. Under hismand, six of them began to go to their own positions and quickly moved. Unfortunately, not a momentter, the two who were tasked to look for a nearby point as well as the two responsible to look for the backdoor were dumbfounded! B-Boss, it seems that this shelters different from what we saw on the livestream previously. Boss, the backdoor seems to be gone. When Marshall heard what his men said, he was also a bit confused. He shook his head and went to the back and seemed to take out a map,paring it to the ground in front of him. It should be right. This is the ce. After looking at the points marked on the map, as well as the proportional estimation of the distance ording to the markers, Marshall panicked. Boss, his shelter doesnt seem to match how we thought it would be. We cant find the point that you talked about. Monkey also came up to them. As they stood in the middle of the wind and snow, the six men that dressed like gangster refugees looked at each other. In the end, everyone turned their eyes to Marshall again and their gazes made him feel ufortable all over. Su Mo is just a guy. Hes just like us. He has two hands and two feet. Hes just a little luckier than the rest of us. If hes standing in front of me right now, Id chop him up with my sword! Lets just see if he dares toe and meet his doom! Why are you guys staring at me? Start digging! I refuse to believe that such a big exit would disappear just like that! As everyone stared at him, Marshall irritably took out five shovels from the storage space and threw them to the ground. A fierce light shed across his eyes, seeming to imply that any of them who did not start digging would get a taste of his sword. When the five of them saw how fierce Marshall was, they had no choice but to timidly pick up the shovel and walk toward their arranged positions. Snowkes fell and the wind got stronger. The six of them stood at their nned locations, digging and sweating through the roof! Unfortunately, the six people did not know that, on the ground next to the acid rainke, there was a group of people who had the same idea as them, quietly watching them Say, Brother Chao, Marshalls group went out before dawn during the night to travel hundreds of miles. What do you think theyre up to?! Zhang Ren, dont tell me youre afraid that Brother Chaos ying us. If it wasnt for Kento Maeda giving him the task to monitor Marshall, Marshall wouldve gotten all of the spoils while we were kept in the dark. True, but Im sure that old dog, Kento Maeda, didnt expect us to sneak over. Lets see whos the oriole now! As he stepped on the previously made footprints on the ground, the man who was called Brother Chao, did not respond and had a smile on his face as he listened to his two underlings bragging. He looked at the two of them behind him so that they would admire him even more. At the same time, Brother Chao seemed to grow a few inches taller. Being woken up in the middle of the night had been a very unpleasant thing, but after learning that Marshall had sneaked out of the kobold castle with his men, they were not in the mood to sleep any longer! In cold weather like this, even though the kobold castle was extremely stinky, it was still the safest ce based on the risk of danger from the outside. Go out? If there was nothing to gain, Marshall wouldnt have left so early! He must have gotten some clues or found something good to have for himself! With that thought in mind, the eight of them also followed them out of the city gates and hurried behind as they followed their footprints. As they followed the trail, before they knew it, they had been walking for hundreds of miles. They traveled from when it was dark to dawn in that kind of weather and rested at least a dozen times on the road before persisting and reaching this ce. Brothers, it looks like Marshalls destination is just ahead. Their footprints clearly show it! After walking another kilometer and a half, Brother Chao saw the scattered footprints on the ground and pulled out severalrge pieces of white cloth in a single motion! After everyone received a white cloth, they immediately spaced themselves out five meters apart and scattered away ording to their previous discussion. The group that wore bright-colored clothes covered their bodies with the white cloth and went under the snow. With the wind and snow shielding them, they were immediately concealed. Even though it was quite a distance away, it did not take them too long and the eight of them finally reached the Underground Shelter as they followed the footprints. At that moment, even Brother Chao was shaken! Not because of anything, but because he realized where they were! Crap, isnt this Almighty Sus shelter? Have we been near him all this time? How did Marshall find this ce? Trying a sneak attack on the Almighty Su? Does Marshall have a death wish? All eight of them gathered together were shocked, and their faces clearly showed it. Even Brother Chaos face was red and his heart was beating wildly in that cold weather! That was Su Mos shelter! Su Mo had been established as the model person who inspired others to do their best to live in every Huaxians eyes. Especially ording to the people in various channels, who guessed that if anyone were to join Su Mos shelter, they could easily survive not just that winter, but two or three winters! All of you, calm down. If Marshall and his ragtag group were brave enough to attack Su Mos shelter, it must be because they had gotten some reliable information. Most likely, Su Mo isnt in the shelter right now or hes been involved in some kind of ident! Brother Chaos words made sense and the other seven of them nodded their heads, clearly following his lead. After all, Su Mo is a fellow Huaxian. If he lives, well beg him and find a way to join him in his shelter. If hes dead, we cant let Marshalls group inherit Su Mos legacy! Now, lets split up and find our way toward the nearby points. Also, remember, we must not let them find out that were here! After they heard what Brother Chao said, the remaining seven people nodded their heads in session with unspeakable frenzied excitement evident in their eyes. When Brother Chao made a gesture, everyone spread out again and headed toward their positions around the Underground Shelter. From Gods point of view in the sky, these people formed a pocket-like shape, surrounding the hardworking group of six on the hill. The wind was still blowing. The snow was still falling. You stood on the bridge as you watched the scenery. The people on the bridge who came for the scenery watched you. Chapter 111 - Curtains Up! Take The Stage, Everybody!

      Chapter 111: Curtains Up! Take The Stage, Everybody!

      Leader Harper, those humans up ahead are our targets. Why cant we just catch up to them and finish them off sooner? Arge group of kobolds trudged along in the snow. Compared to the worn-out troop of fourteen men in front, who had been traveling for a long distance, this group of eighteen kobolds was still doing fairly well. We were ordered to monitor them and find out what they are up to, not to kill them! Im warning you once more, Kulun. Never ever question your leaders orders again! Remember, I have the right to hand you over to the Council! At Harpers words, Kulun flinched and feigned obedience. Within the koboldmunity, the distinction between social sses was very clear. Kobold warriors were manualborers, the lowest in the hierarchy. They were expected to be blindly obedient. Rude and defiant acts like obtrusion and aggression were strictly forbidden. For the kobolds, who were slightly able-minded but nowhere near the levels of human intelligence, chains ofmand such as these were very effective. Under the leadership of kobold mages, the small squads of kobolds were sent out toplete missions assigned to them. Kobold mages were undoubtedly divided into different sses too, so every time they were sent out to battle, a squads task delegation would be left to the leader and assistant leader. Leaders held full authority over their squad members, but the execution of any punishments was left to the Council. Human flesh doesnt taste good, but their bloods surprisingly delectable. Just wait till we capture their females. Well get them to breed daily so we can suck their blood dry! Baring his teeth, the words that came out of the kobold beside Harper would have had all the humans trembling in fear. On the other hand, all the kobolds were nodding their heads in agreementno one spoke up about how cruel it sounded. The cold did not affect their bloodlust. Simrly, the strong wind did not erase the remnants of the messy footprints in the snow. Following Harpersmands, the kobolds split themselves into two groups, creating arger pocket that surrounded everyone that arrived before them. Thats odd, why is Kento Maeda so rxed? Its almost like hes out for a casual stroll? Guided by the footprints on familiar ground, Su Mo easily avoided the holes and obstacles in the snow. With the help of his binocrs, Su Mo was able to constantly adjust his position even though he was far behind Kento Maeda and the big man. As for Oreo Su Mo looked down and burst out inughter. There was ayer of snow armor formed on top of Oreos ck and white fur, and it looked as if she had transformed into her best buddy from the Sled Three Silly[1]the Samoyed. Were it not for Oreos dapper-looking face, it would be hard for even Su Mo, in such weather, to be 20 to 30 meters away and still see where Oreo was going. Seeing how Kento Maeda was just on a leisurely stroll and seemed to be waiting for something, Su Mozily loitered behind at a distance. It was about three and a half kilometers between the Deep-sea Shelter and Underground Shelter. Su Mo followed the two of them and walked for an hour before finally entering one-kilometer radius of the shelter. When Kento Maeda and the big man sat down, Su Mo followed suit. The heavy snow andck of sunlight gave Su Mo the absolute home ground advantage. Su Mo focused mentally, and when he saw the abundance of food in his storage space, not only was he not in a hurry, he even took the time to observe the size of the footprints on the ground. The kobolds footprints were very obvious on the snowy ground. Su Mo tried to roughly estimate their measurements, with each oneing up to about the size of his palm. The human footprints looked a lotrger inparison; even the smallest one was more or less a size 40. Its a pity. Given thebat ability of the human body, if one could just safely get into closebat range, then these kobolds wouldnt even stand a chance. Setting the kobold mages aside, an adult human could easily take on one or two of these kobold warriors! Kobolds had scrawny lower limbs and small feet. These characteristics made them biologically inferior to humans when it came to physical ability. The grip of the human foot, the strong thigh muscles, the explosive calf muscles, and the strength and flexibility thate from our joints and bones If the two species were to get into a no-weapon fistfight, the kobold warriors would have been easily knocked out. As for upper body strength, it goes without saying that, since thergest a kobold could grow to was only about 50kg, no one with a smidgen of courage in them would ever find themselves cowering in fear. s, there are still people scrambling to betray humankind and bingckeys for trash creatures like these. What are they even after? Shaking his head ruefully, Su Mos eyes were filled with emotion. There would never be ack of the astonishing species called the pioneers, regardless of time or age, current times included. Marshall, the supervisors, and even the kobolds were still oblivious to Kento Maedas ns, as they yed the role of obedientborers. Oreo watchfullyid down beside Su Mo after she was done with her surveince rounds. Su Mo looked at how adorable Oreo was and, as he raised his hand subconsciously to pet Oreo, an explosion sted out in the distance. Boom! Boom boom! One after the other, two muted sts were heard. It may not have sounded as terrifying as the thirty catties of picric acid explosives he had ignited before, but it was still rming when heard on the otherwise serene ins. Even the snowstorm seemed to have paused for a few seconds after the explosions. From afar, right above the Underground Shelter, billows of thick smoke were swept up by the wind and were dispersing into the distance. Before Su Mo could respond, he realized that he could hear faintly discernible screams and sts that seemed to being from near the shelter! Su Mo subconsciously reached out and summoned the game panel and nervously looked at the shelters property panel. On the durability column The Underground Shelter did not disappoint, as the numbers still remained at a solid 95%! Sh*t, what a scare! I really thought that these people had brought down the Underground Shelter with that explosion! The green bar disying ny-five percent had never looked so lovely. Su Mo let out the breath that he so nervously held, his entire demeanor rxing. Now, since these people have failed to ess the underground shelter, theres only one ending in store for them Through his binocrs, Su Mo saw Kento Maeda and the big man shoot up from where they were seated, and got up as well, patting the snow off his pants, and following behind them at a distance. That huge st was like a signal re that had been ignited right above the Underground Shelter. Groups of people heard it and were quickly on the move. Before Marshalls party could examine if the st had exposed the shelters weak point, they made a shocking discovery! Where there was once a stretch of snowy ground, there were now eight other human beings. Furthermore, these people were not strangers to Marshall. They were his colleaguesfellow supervisors back at the saltpeter mine. D*mn it, Chao Gai, are you looking to die? How dare you conspire against me? Gunpowder smoke lingered in the air. Setting off gunpowder was not the same as detonating a stick of dynamitethere were no shockwaves, only mes. No one could take a clear look at the crater. Marshall thought that he had breached a gap. Chao Gai, too, thought Marshall had breached a gap. No other words were exchanged. The two parties immediately started attacking each other! With a steel sword in his hand, Marshall skilfully rolled across the snow, dodging a crossbow attack from the side. The same roll that protected him brought him instantly closer to the man with the crossbow. Marshalls eye shed with malice as he angled his steel sword toward the crossbow wielder and plunged it in without further thought. Sword in, sword out. A violent spurt of blood followed the trail of the razor-sharp sword. Along with it, the only deterrent weapona self-made crossbowdropped to the ground. On the other hand, Chao Gais party meant business too. Before Marshall could assess the situation, his party of five, other than Big Head who was still fighting for his life, the other four had been cleaved beyond recognition as theyid twitching on the ground. Suffocating gunpowder smoke continued to fill the air. Gunpowder that had not finished burning reignited, releasing even more smoke thatpletely covered the entire area. Smoke continued to emit from the crater formed by the st. At a nce, it really looked like the explosion had created a gaping hole in the shelter. Hang on, Big Head. Iming for you! Marshall let out a shriek, his words brimmed with brotherly loyalty, but the motions of his hands told another story. Marshall continued to shout as he scooped up the fallen crossbow and ran toward the distance without turning back. No thoughts whatsoever were given to his brother who was surrounded by attackers. Curse you, Marsha Big Head smoldered with anger. Before he could finish his sentence, a fireball shot out from an unseen direction and collided with the gleefully escaping Marshall. With a whoosh, half of his body was gone. Those who caught a whiff of the acridbination of blood and burnt flesh nearly threw up in disgust. Chao Gais actively hacking party of seven surveyed the surroundings warily. Eight kobold mages materialized within their line of sight as ten kobold warriors marched forward valiantly. The kobold mages waved their staffs around, expressions of loathing and disdain evident in their eyes, while the kobold warriors gloated scornfully. Even with Big Head, who was barely alive in the middle of the party of seven, it would be eighteen against eight. and the difference in numbers was enough to make the kobolds go wild. As the encirclement grew tighter, the seven men at the center felt an immense amount of pressure over their heads. The seven men kept retreating until they found themselves huddled together, backs against each other, to their dismay. There was no way out! What do we do, Brother Chao? Do we fight? Do we f*ck these b*stards? It was now or never. The seven of them were not fools. They knew that the kobolds were after Su Mos treasures in the crater too. They had to fight. Only one side would survive! [1] A term coined by the Chinese for the skan Mmute, Siberian Husky and Samoyed. Sled because they are sled dogs, and Three Silly because these species arent very obedient. Among them, the skan Mmute is Big Silly due to its size being thergest of the three, and it being naive and cute. The Husky is Second Silly, due to all the inexplicably silly things it would do at random. The Samoyed is the Third Silly, because its the smallest amongst the three and it looks like its always smiling. Chapter 112 - Excuse Me, Are You Looking For Me?

      Chapter 112: Excuse Me, Are You Looking For Me?

      On the small hill, only two minutes had passed since the gunpowder exploded and till the kobolds surrounded the humans. Looking at how nervous the seven men were, the kobolds wore malice on their faces as they steadily approached the humans. Twenty steps Fifteen steps As the kobolds drew closer, the party of seven, who had their backs against each other, could almost see the gleam on the kobold warriors spears, the staves clutched by the kobold mages, as well as Their fingers moving to cast spells. We cant wait any longer. If we dont go forth and fight these b*stards now, were gonna end up dead anyway! Even though those fearless words poured out of Zhang Rens mouth, the quivering steel sword in his hands and his ashen face gave away his bluff. After he spoke out, contrary to what he imagined, hispanions did not remain silent, but roared out at the top of their lungs with fiery fighting spirit. F*ck! Why the f*ck not! I was already f*cking done with living the moment I arrived here! If I hadnt been worried that my mother would miss her sorry excuse of a son when she eventually arrives, I wouldve gone and chopped these b*stards up the first moment I met them! Well said! We humans would never bow to haughty and pompous b*stards like them! Im so done with this dumb life! Being a traitor to my people, my fellow human beings, what a f*cking inhumane thing I did! I reckon its better to die here at Su Mos shelter, so no one else can get their hands on my shelter core even after I die. At least it would be like dying and returning to my Huaxia roots! Its a shame we couldnt live to see the day that our firearms obliterate these b*stards for good! So what if we have half our heads blown off? Well be brave men again in 18 years! These men had not expected to see unyielding bravery from theirrades after being suppressed for so long. Rumors would be truth if they were repeated enough, and as different people continued to chime in, these men gradually began to lose their fear of death, awakening their innate primal and ferocious nature. When the kobolds got closer, about ten steps away, Chao Gai unleashed a cry. The men wielded their steel swords and charged forward heroically. This caught the kobolds by surprise. They were stunned, not expecting the humans they had surrounded to fight back. These seven men took advantage of their enemies stunned state. During those few brief seconds, three kobold mages that were unable toplete their magic casting in time had their heads shed from their shoulders, falling to the ground immediately. The other men did not hold back. Strength surged from their lower backs as they swung their swords, and four spear-wielding kobold warriors were beheaded! In a blink of an eye, the difference in numbers had been greatly reduced. It was eleven to seven now! The narrowed difference caused fierce hope to surge in the seven men. An intense fight broke out. Fireballs from the kobolds flew everywhere, while the steel swords of the seven men showed no mercy. The kobold mages fireballs were not as scary up close. Once one grew familiar with the magic casting movements, the fireballs were really easy to dodge! It was do-or-die, and the seven men fought like their lives depended on it. The remaining eleven kobolds were no match for the barbarous, vicious humans. Without the kobold mages long-range attacks, the kobolds lost their advantage and it became a lopsided battle soon after. All eighteen kobolds were annihted at the cost of just five human lives. The survivors, Chao Gai and Zhang Ren, looked at the treasure chests that had materialized on the ground while gasping for air. Both were exhausted from overexertion after the adrenaline had worn off. We survived, Brother Chao! We dont have to die! Hahaha! Zhang Ren guffawed uncontrobly as he gazed upon the blood-tainted snowy ground, high from the euphoria of having survived a cmity. A delirious Chao Gai knelt beside him. Just as he was about to turn and speak to Zhang Ren, he heard a loud crack. Right before his eyes, a stter of blood and a chrysanthemum-shaped hole appeared on Zhang Rens forehead while he was stillughing. Zhang Ren copsed to the ground immediately from the impact. Chao Gai could still see the smile that still hung on Zhang Rens face, a stark contrast to the violent, painful spasms as the man died. Terrified, he crawled and tumbled frantically as he attempted to escape, and wailed at the top of his lungs, Su Mo, were the good guys. Were here to seek asylum! Dont kill me, dont kill me, Ill do anything! Were Huaxians, were brothers, dont kill me! Ill work hard! I can work 24 hours a day for you! I dont wanna die! Dont kill me! At that very moment, Chao Gai was begging for mercy; a dying mansst struggle. The leaders demeanor he once had was long gone. Before he could make it further than two steps, fatigue overcame Chao Gai as he tried to push his overexerted body to escape. He fell to the ground once again and closed his eyes in anguish. The gunshot sound he expected to hear did not materialize. Instead, he heard the bizarre sound of apuse. p p p Chao Gai, who was still crawling on the floor after the apuse, turned his head and was stunned. Kento Maeda? Its you? In Chao Gais eyes, Kento Maedas wrinkly old face bloomed like a chrysanthemum as he walked towards him. Kento Maeda was still pping. The big man was beside Kento Maeda, the weapon in his hand still held in the same position as when it killed Zhang Ren. Mr. Chao Gai, why cant it be me? Looking at the still-smoking crater, Kento Maeda patted the big man on the shoulder and cackled hysterically. It was the kind of evilugh that sent chills down anothers spine. Paired with his expressions, he looked exactly like a smugly flourishing viin in the stories. Did you know why I ordered you to keep an eye on Marshall? Can you also guess how these kobolds knew where you were? Kento Maeda was still pping. Chao Gai felt as if each of the ps pped directly against his chest. It made him uneasy. You old dog You nned this from the start. Do you want it all? Can you chew all that youve bitten off? Chao Gaiughed bitterly as he instantaneously understood Kento Maedas plot. Hahahaha! You Huaxians are so dumb, and this includes your supposedly Almighty Su. In this stupid doomsday world, you cant trust anyone but yourself. Everybody is an enemy. Oh well, too bad he didnt understand such a simple concept even with all the treasures he had. Cmon, take a guess. Hes still not out after such a long time. What shape do you think he is in right now beneath all that rubble? Chao Gai turned around and looked at where Kento Maeda was pointing at. Lo and behold, what was once a huge crater had now copsed. He could not see how much the shelter had copsed due to the haze from the smoke, but after he heard what Kento Maeda said, Chao Gai could almost imagine how the rest of the story would y out. You can stop hoping for someone to save you, Mr. Chao Gai. Hope youre no longer so naive in your next life, alright? Once he was done talking, Kento Maeda shot the big man a meaningful look, who got the message right away. Pulling the trigger, he shot Chao Gai. Bright red blood oozed from Chao Gais head as he fell to the ground begrudgingly, and died with an unsettled grievance! Right after that, both Kento Maeda and the big man each took three steps back, putting some distance between them. The big man pointed his gun nervously at Kento Maeda, who was also had his gun out, but was pointing it emotionlessly at the ground. Mr. Mitsuchi, what is it that youre doing? Lets split all the riches and glory from this treasure cove between ourselves and rule this new world together, okay? Kento Maeda snickered sinisterly as he looked at the big man with a slight sneer. He truly lived up to his character as a despicable viin. He had seen how guarded the big man was, yet he threw his arms wide open, signaling that he meant no harm. At this point, Mitsuchi, who was still guarded, seemed to believe Kento Maedas lies. However, after a moments reflection, Mitsuchis eyes were colored with malice. He pressed his finger against the trigger and jerked it against Kento Maedas forehead. Unfortunately, a loud crack was heard after the trigger was pulled. The crack he heard had note from the gun in his hands, but instead from the one in Kento Maedas hand. A hole could be seen in Mitsuchis chest, where a bullet had gone straight through, hitting him directly in the heart. Kento Maeda watched as Mitsuchi fell on his knees unwillingly, his hands still weakly pulling on the trigger, but the only sounds that greeted him were the hollow clicks of the firing pin. Im guessing you must be wondering, how did the gun you repeatedly checked before leaving the castle malfunction now? Too bad, too bad, Mr. Mitsuchi. You know what? In this day and age, if youre not up to date with the current state of things, youre out! Kenta Maeda sounded indescribably wistful. But, if anyone could have seen his face, that image of wistfulness would immediately transform into gloating! Mitsuchis face was filled with pain as Kento Maeda droned on. In this post-apocalyptic world, dont trust anyone. Not family, not brothers. There is such thing as eternal friendship, only eternal profit. Too bad, you dont understand! With that, Kento Maeda cruelly held his pistol up and shot Mitsuchi in the head. This shot blew Mitsuchis head off, and blood sttered everywhere. Looking around, Kento Maeda nodded with satisfaction as he took in the corpse-filled view of the snowy ground. Then, he made his way toward the exposed crater. The gunpowder smoke from the explosion was already starting to disperse. Where are you, my darling Su Mo? Allow me, Kento Maeda, to take your ce in this world please, to take over your adventure as well~ Kento Maeda was like a ck butterfly, his strides were graceful and nimble as if dancing fleetingly among the flowers. Yet What greeted him at the site of the explosion was not what he had imagined it to becopsed stone walls, rubble everywhere. Under that mud-covered outeryer, an opening had appeared from the explosion. However, that opening was merely half a meter wide. Through the outeryer, it could be seen clearly that the inneryer was still intact, without any signs of copsing at all. This Before he could finish his sentence, a ck shadow flitted past him before ruthlessly piercing through the back of his hand. Kento Maeda lost his grip from the immense pain. The gun he had held tightly in his hand fell to the ground. At the same time, a voice rang faintly beside him. Excuse me Are you looking for me? Chapter 113 - Slaps Are Served! How Gratifying!

      Chapter 113: ps Are Served! How Gratifying!

      Excuse me are you looking for me? A monotonous, emotionless voice that seemed to emerge from the pits of hell asked. Kento Maeda swore that he had never been so terrified before in his life, not even when watching the infamous Japanese horror thrillers. Whoosh! Without waiting for his reply, a whistling sound pierced through the air once more. Another ck arrow has found its home as it bit into Kento Maedas other hand vengefully. Fresh blood, torn flesh Agony, spasms Fingers were said to be directly connected to the heart. The agony of having arrows right through his palms had Kento Maeda howling uncontrobly with pain. He bent down abruptly, trying to reach for the gun he had dropped at his feet! Before he could seed, a silhouette shed by and kicked him squarely on his chest. The impact of the blow knocked Kento Maeda over and sent him flying backward, his feet leaving a trail in the umted snow. The gun that was supposed to be at his feet ended up in the crater because he was kicking around wildly. Ahh!! My hands!! The temporary numbing effect of adrenaline had worn off. The arrows had pierced deeper into his palms upon his fall. Kento Maeda wailed in pain. s, before he could look down to assess his wounds, a force yanked him up hard from behind his neck and lifted him easily. As a human being, you devoted your life to another race and oppressed your own kind. This is called treachery! p! You came to this god-forsakennd, disregarded human lives and abused your people. This is called being inhumane! p! You conspired against your friends and family, and threw your morals away for personal gain. This is called being shameless! p! Three crisp, open-handed ps were served right across Kento Maedas despicable face. These ps were so powerful Kento Maeda saw golden, shimmery stars. His entire world was spinning. Before he could utter another word, another rousing p struck him across his cheek so powerfully a few bloodstained teeth flew out of his mouth. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. The agony on his hands, the burning sensation on his face, and the dizziness overtook him. Kento Maeda copsed. He was greeted by bone-piercing coldness. Eyes closed, Kento Maedas blurry consciousness suddenly became clear as he realized C He was pushed aggressively against the snowy ground. Whoever that was mping him down at the back of his neck showed no mercy. That same force on his nape pushed his head down firmly and proceeded to knead his face forcibly into the ground. His already swollen face was scraped hard against wilted grass and sharp stones, making it more painful than it already was. Let me die I beg of you Let me die! To be manhandled like a little chicken with an absolute disadvantage in terms of strength, Kento Maeda lost the will to resist and fight back. All he wanted was this devil to end this torture now, once and for all. He was immediately flipped over, and a face slowly became clearer before his eyes. Its you Su Mo!! Kento Maedas face warped in shock and horror like he had seen a ghost. Its me. What is it? Youre shocked, you dont understand, you dont know why my shelter didnt copse, you also dont know why Im here? And I thought you knew everything. Su Mo sneered and whipped another hearty p across Kento Maedas wrinkled face C the side that still had teeth in it. The fortified strength behind the p that wasced with fury almost gave Kento Maeda a whish. Su Mos eyes seethed with rage as he watched the old dog pass out. Without hesitating, he reached into his storage space for some psychic energy water. He twisted the bottle open and emptied half of it into Kento Maedas bloodied mouth. The healing effect of the water was instantaneous. Compared to the previous time when he woke up with his face in the snow, it only took a few short seconds this time for Kento Maeda to regain consciousness and open his eyes. Cmon, tell me, what else do you know? p! Now, you devoted your life to the kobolds, brought humans back to be dogs for them, what have you gained? p! Here, for conspiring against me, you old dog. Do you seriously have no idea what Im capable of? p! One p after another mercilessly resounded against Kento Maedas face. Every time he passed out, Su Mo would use psychic energy water to wake him up. The third time Kento Maeda was forcefully awakened, he quickly eximed, Its Ying Xiong Ying Xiong was the one who told me that, as long as I buried explosives here, it would break open your shelter and we wouldve been able to help ourselves to your treasures! Desperation filled Kento Maedas face. He was so afraid that he would get another round of ps if he were to speak slowly. Nheless, all he received in response was another p. Did I ask you to speak? Since when is it your turn to talk, you sorry-excuse-for-a-human b*stard? Su Mo could smell the gradually thickening smell of putrid blood from all around him, even through the mask of his photometricbat uniform. Broken human limbs, gruesome kobold remains, the entire hill where the Underground Shelter was felt like Shuras battlefield*! Su Mo had witnessed the dramatic situation from a distance, and even he had not anticipated howplicated things were behind the scenes. This time around, Kento Maeda was only slightly dazed after being pped. Then, instead of pleading for forgiveness, he began to mutter. SSu Mo, Ive always thought that In this doomsday world, I was the wolf, devouring everyone I see. I wanted a piece of everyone I met. But I met a calctive mastermind like you. I, KKento Maeda, didnt lose in vain! As he spoke, he tried to pull his barely recognizable face into a grimace. ??? Su Mo was puzzled after hearing what Kento Maeda had to say about him, and that pause gave Kento Maeda a chance to continue talking. You On purpose You leaked your shelters blueprint on purpose. You left this weak point on it so that you could finish off All of us Your neighbors. What a huge booby trap. We were all blinded by greed and didnt realize! Im so angry. Why didnt I see through your tricks! Im guessing that you were the one that helped the lion people bomb the camp, right? You were also the one who ambushed the kobolds midway, right? You were also the one that almost annihted the entire lion n, right? As Kento Maeda gradually increased his talking speed, his line of thoughts became clearer too. Held up by Su Mos hands, he looked like a dead dog. He continued his monologue. I regret, I regret covering up for you when you first attacked the kobolds. The second time you robbed the kobold team, I sent the pursuing kobolds another way. The third time, I knew that wasnt your camp, but I led them to attack the lion people anyway! These three times, if only I had done it right, the one standing here today would most definitely NOT be you! Hah hah hah! Kento Maedaughed bitterly as though he had discovered the truth. Blood flowed freely from the corner of his mouth. He was so angry he was vomiting blood. Im not. I didnt. Thats not true. Su Mo refused to take responsibility for something he did not do, and he did not understand a single word that came out of Kento Maedas mouth. Su Mo denied it three times! Oreo came running over from the sidelines. She heard what Kento Maeda had to say. After looking at Su Mos confused face, she was bbergasted! Her face twitched. Right there and then, she woofed aggressively. She wasughing so hard tears were running down her ck and white face. She found a considerably clean ce on the ground and rolled over erratically to relieve her urge tough hysterically. Kento Maeda naturally recognized that Oreo was not an ordinary dog after he had been mocked by her. He did not mind. He spat out arge mouthful of blood and went on. Youre so evil, Su Mo. How many people in the World Channel did you trick with your performance? How many will continue to fall for your lies? Even if I die I would neve As Kento Maeda got more and more out of hand, Su Mo did not hesitate. He pped Kento Maeda once more to help hime to his senses. I say, old man, are you for real? Did you really think that youd figured everything out? Kento Maeda wanted to defend himself after hearing what Su Mo said, but what Su Mo said next stopped him dead in his tracks. There IS a weak point in the shelter. Unfortunately, I found out by chance and got it fixed by chance too! Heh heh! Oh yeah, an hour before you guys came, I was harvesting some bok choy in the shelter. I also fried some rice, and had just finished eating. Would you believe the coincidence? Right when I went out the door, you guys arrived, so I didnt have a choice. I followed right behind you but, out of the blue, you guys started killing each other. After all that, you acted like you were in a musicaljumping here and there, and so I was confused. What is going on with you? Oh, right. Su Mo pped his palm against his forehead, as though he had been reminded of something. Luckily you covered up for me that first time with the kobolds, otherwise I wouldnt have been able to create the explosives that bombed your campter and, naturally, I wouldnt have been able to bomb the kobolds either, and you guys really mightve won! Thank you, Kento Maeda! Thanks for covering my tracks, for diverting unwanted attention from me and, that reminds me, thanks a lot for sending me things! Ill use them wisely to continue thriving. Dont you worry about me! Before Su Mo could finish, his hands suddenly felt lighter. He took a closer look and realized that Kento Maeda was intensely vomiting big mouthfuls of blood. Blood was spraying everywhere like a broken tap. Su Mo had literally aggravated Kento Maeda To his death! TN: Shuras battlefield: ording to Buddhist cosmology, Shura (or Ashura) often warred with the Gods out of envy toward each other, so the site of their battle would look like the aftermath of destructiondead bodies, blood rivers and destroyednd everywhere. Chapter 114 - Lives Out, Lights Out—When Nothing Really Matters Anymore

      Chapter 114: Lives Out, Lights OutWhen Nothing Really Matters Anymore

      Eh? Was Kentos mental fortitude actually really weak? Did he just die from anger? Su Mo, who was still telling the truth, took a nce at how miserable Kento Maeda looked at that moment and scratched his head. He could notprehend why Kento Maeda was so mad. Compared with being bombed to death or being hacked to death Being aggrieved to death like Kento Maeda was considerably unique and very distinctive! Su Mo pulled out a steel sword from the ground and gave Kento Maedas chest a few stabs just in case, before he throwing the body aside like trash. Traitors like thesewithout even considering the human factorwere thought to be of a lower ss than even the kobolds. It disgusted Su Mo so much that he did not even want to touch him. Sure enough, the number of people did affect the intensity of the blizzard. It was obvious that the snowstorm has receded quite a bit after all these people died He held out his hand and caught a falling snowke. Su Mo could clearly see that the size and the density of the snowke had shrunk greatly. It was not as big nor as thick as the ones before. He turned around, no longer studying the corrtion between the blizzard and the number of survivors. Staring at the blood-tainted ins before him, Su Mo felt a little deste as he looked for survivors. After one round of checking, as much as Su Mo did not want to believe in the conclusion of total annihtion, facts still trumped feelings. To be injured in weather like this, it would only take a minute or two without medical attention for the cold to corrode the injured ones will to live. Should the injured sumb to the cold and lose consciousness, it would mean that they would never regain consciousness again. Now that Kento Maeda had been taken care of, the enmity Su Mo felt towards the seven Huaxiansthough they may have beenpdogs when helping Kento Maeda oppress other humans in their role as supervisorshad greatly decreased. Lives out meant lights out, whatever that mattered then no longer mattered as much now that they were gone. Excluding the likes of Kento Maeda, Marshall, and those that really deserved to die, the other people technically did not do anything fundamentally wrong. They merely did it to survive, to strive toward a life better than others, and that drove them to shut out their conscience. Forget about it. Since you were all Huaxians, I, Su Mo, shall give you a proper Huaxian burial today. May you rest in peace on this desertednd. With a thought, a shiny, simple-looking, excellent-quality shovel appeared in Su Mos hands. He sauntered along the slope toward the bottom of the hill. This time, Su Mo walked on for a very long time. After walking for a whopping three hundred meters, Su Mo picked out a spot that had a lot of weeds and started digging with his shovel. Too many had died on that hill, humans and kobolds alike, so it took Su Mo more than an hour to finally finished digging out the pit. One meter deep and eight meters wide. He walked back and started transporting the dead bodies. The kobolds bodies went in first. Two bronzer treasure chests, two iron treasure chests, and three wooden treasure chests materialized in exchange for the deaths of eighteen kobolds this time. It was a much lower rate than before. In the process of transportation, Su Mo cynically stripped Kento Maeda naked, and casually took his safehouse core from beneath him. Then, he went ahead and stuffed Kento Maedas naked corpse at the very bottom of the pit, brought the kobolds bodies over, and stuck three of them face-to-face, directly on top of Kento Maeda. Next, he stacked the kobolds bodiesyer byyer on top of each other until Kento Maedas body was fully covered, then heid them t. Even after you die, I want you to stare at your dog-headed daddy and ponder closely on why youd decided to be apdog! Su Mo looked at Kento Maedas awful state, patted the dirt off his hands, and exhaled, releasing all the pent-up negativity that had been umted from before. He could not see the traitors in other ces, and he also did not want to see them. Surely, if Kento Maeda dared to show up and challenge humankinds bottom line, as a kind, passionate, and brave youth of this new age, Su Mo naturally would not allow him to continue with his revolting regime for the sake of the people around him. Su Mo made his way slowly to the top of the hill. He chose to not continue this abusive act towards the rest of the deceased, including Marshall. There wererge patches of blood on their clothing and, even after cleaning them, Su Mo would not have feltfortable wearing them. Su Mo only removed and set aside the cotton-padded jackets that were still in substantially eptable conditions. After making sure that there were no more valuables on the deceased, Su Mo collected all their safehouse cores and stored them into his storage space. Then he started transporting the dead bodies. This was a huge project and he could only take it slowly. After all the bodies had been piled into the pit, and after cleaning up the blood-stained ground on top of the hill, it was already five in the evening. Su Mo did not sweat after following the Kento Maeda the entire journey, even to his grave. However, after this unintended workout, Su Mo was drenched beneath hisbat uniform. My man, you gotta think of a way to kill people somewhere else. Or the surroundings of my shelter would just turn into a cemetery! Inches after inches of mud fell, gradually filling the pit and burying everything within it. Su Mo pulled down his mask, took out some psychic energy water, gargled his mouth, and spit into the pit. Then, he shoveled in thest bit of mud. The end. This was the shelters secondrge-scale battle after the one with Huang Biaos party of five. 16 humans lives were lost! 18 kobold lives were killed! 34 lives in total! After some consideration, Su Mo made up his mind and took out a unit of wood, chopping it into nks and shaving one of them carefully with his axe. He paused for exactly three seconds. With the nk on his left hand and the axe on his right, he began to carve words onto that wooden nk. Friends and family mourn for good people that were gone too soon All of the existence will joyfully celebrate when bad people drop dead! The heavens see everything! When he was done, he stuck the nk into the ground of the newly-filled grave and kept all his tools. Su Mo gave this burial site two final nces before reeling in his sentimental feeling and walking back to his shelter without turning back. Snow was still falling. asionally, some snowkes would fall on the nk and the burial site. Eventually, other than Su Mo, no one else would know about thisplicated, drama-like, war series that happened in this very area. Oreo, who had been lying quietly and vigntly on the ground, ran toward Su Mo affectionately and whimpered like a child after seeing that he was finally done. Okay, okay. I know that youre hungry. Ill feed you something yummy today! Su Mo was famished after hustling till five in the evening. He was drenched with sweat all over. But When he looked at the pile of safehouse cores he had collected and stored in his storage space Su Mo smiled. Oreo, who was in Su Mos arms, smiled as well. He turned thebination lock on the door, unlocked the door, stepped into the passageway, and pushed a lever to randomize the passcodebination. Immediately, a sense of security filled him. A fortified shelter in this doomsday world was the definition of security. Behind closed doors, to Su Mo, as long as he was inside his shelter, it did not matter if it was flooding or burning outside. He would barely be affected. Theres no way you couldve bombed my shelter open with your homemade gunpowder. Dream on! Su Mos confidence grew as he walked along the stone passageway. He could not help but chuckle at the thought of how a group of people tried to bomb his shelter using gunpowder today. Su Mo stood before the residential door and gave Oreo a hard shake, to shake off all the snow, before releasing her into the house. He went on to remove hisbat uniform right there at the residential passageway. His sweatshirt and pants came off too. Su Mo was only d with undergarments as he walked into the interior of the shelter. With a wave of his hand, the wind picked up some speed. The sweatshirt and pants he held in his hands danced around vigorously and, in less than a minute, it was already crisp and fresh. Then Su Mo put them on again. I really shouldve kidnapped Kento Maeda in here and put up a grand performance with my magic for that old dog. It really does get a little lonely in here! After controlling the wind to remove the moisture from his photometricbat uniform, Su Mo connected his equipment to their respective charging ports. The photometricbat uniform had perfectly proven its usefulness after the newest all-terrain upgrade. It would continue to be the greatest magical item in the next ten days of snowfall! Big Spark and Little Spark, frightened by the loud sonic boom from the st, saw Su Mo and came sprinting toward him. They may not have been the same as before, but loud noises were still their ultimate weakness, and that seemed to not have changed. The two chickens circled Su Mo as they were clucking passionately, as ifining about the fright they had to endure today. Oreo came over and joined in the fun. She whimpered continuously, though no one knew what she and the chickens were saying to each other. Okay, okay, Ill cook now. Stop disturbing me! Su Mo patted the chickens on their heads and took long strides to the supplies storage to retrieve some food. Todays battle had been really long and, Su Mo, who had been working up till this moment, was famished. He eagerly took out the 400g of beef jerky that he was saving up in his storage and, after much consideration, he painstakingly plucked off another two troublesome bok choy leaves! Su Mo poured out slightly more than a catty of rice and, within half an hour, the smell of beef fried rice wafted out from the pot as he removed the lid. He distributed the rice into Big Spark, Little Spark, and Oreos bowls. Su Mo was already salivating endlessly from the hunger. After a tornado-style inhtion of food, Su Mo did not even leave behind the burnt scraps of rice at the bottom of the pan, licking it all clean. Su Mo gulped down a huge mouthful of psychic energy water. He could not help butugh when he saw the shiny, gleaming treasure boxes on the wall. Then Su Mo smiled and focused mentally on the things in his storage space Chapter 115 - What A Fortune! Core Explosion!

      Chapter 115: What A Fortune! Core Explosion!

      I have to say, I think what Ive harvested today will bring about an explosion of growth to my shelter! Su Mo was in a familiar space. Heid down as usual. Oreo offered her body as usual to support his head. Big Spark and Little Spark zoomed through the room toward him, looking for afortable position before lying down beside him. Looking at the gleaming treasure chests and the pile of safehouse cores in his storage space, Su Mo was smiling from ear to ear. As a fellow lone wolf, Magoo showed a good example of how difficult it was to develop the shelter. The Deep-sea shelter had been developing for nearly 400 days, but the walls were still barely a meter thick. Although it may have been upgraded to concrete, the Deep-sea shelters overall security was still no match for the Underground Shelter. In terms of facilities, other than the fewrger machines, Su Mo could not even find a decent bed there. Entertainment was totally out of the question. Inparison, the Underground Shelter was now protected by a nearly eight-meter-thick stone wall, had two televisions, a cozy little bed, and even had air-conditioning facilities! If Kento Maeda and the rest had not been so eager to die by my hands, my development pace would probably be much slower, but now With a thought, Su Mo brought out all the safehouse cores from his storage space and piled them on the floor. It was difficult for ones eyes to peel away from the pile of rustic, colorful cores once they had appeared. [Record]: yer has been detected to possessplete safehouse cores. Option to assimte avable. Proceed? The prompt on the game panel may have been slightly dyed, but it eventually appeared. Su Mo tapped no on the prompt, sat up, and started examining the pile of safehouse cores in front of him. Sixteen humans totaled up to threeplete safehouse cores and thirteen iplete ones. Hmmm, thats weird. Why are there shelter cores that can be directly assimted, while some others are sealed? He separated theplete and iplete safehouse cores into separate piles and picked up the biggest, most expensive-looking core. This turtle armor may be iplete, but it was at least two times bigger than the rest of them and had more intricate carvings on its surface. When Su Mo held this particr turtle armor in his hands, it felt as if invisible strings connected it to the rest of the turtle armors. This was an odd feeling. Since everyone had the same things, why did it feel like this one had an obviously higher status? It was as if this turtle armor was in charge of the rest? This odd hypothesis gave Su Mo a headache. There were no prompts from the game panel regarding this. It was up to Su Mo to explore these things that did not seem to abide by scientific reasoning. Running his hand over the carved designs on the turtle armor, Su Mo summoned the game panel and tried choosing the option to assimte. However, a prompt quickly appeared: [Record]: The shelter associated with the selected iplete core is still intact. Assimtion request denied. [Record]: yer can first examine the items in the core. When the associated shelter is destroyed, the yer will receive ownership of the items once the assimtion process ispleted. There it is. Even though Ive finished these people off and taken their safehouse cores, as long as their shelters are still standing, I cant assimte them just yet. Looks like a trip to the saltpeter mining camp is required then. I gotta figure out how to destroy Kento Maedas shelter. I can also look for Ying Xiong while Im there then. How can people that scheme against me not pay some interest for what theyve done to me? As Su Mo remembered the aplices name he had forced out of Kento Maeda before he died, Su Mo was reminded of the president of Tundra Shelter, Ying Tianlong. Su Mo had a vague idea of what was going on. The first time he went to Huaxia Shelter for blueprints, someone from Ying Tianlongs Self-Rescue Association must have been involved with Shen Yitians designing process. What came next should be that Ying Xiong found out where Su Mos shelter was and, in hismunication with Ying Tianlong, information was exchanged. Unfortunately, Ying Xiong was an idiot who believed in Kento Maedas lies, so the news got out. Su Mo had no idea how many people were involved in this entire process. It would be hard to pinpoint due to the distance between the two locations. If Shen Yitian was involved in this too, then this would mean a whole lot of other things. Dont panic. Its alreadyte now, and to travel far in this kinda weather is basically asking for trouble. Ill go to the saltpeter mining camp first thing in the morning tomorrow! I dont think theyll run, since their shelters are are all there anyway. Where else can they go? Suppressing the intent to kill these ipetents, Su Mo chugged a big mouthful of water to calm himself down. After a while, Su Mo chucked these messy thoughts to the back of his mind and started examining the items that came with Kento Maedas core. Before he looked, he had not cared, but as he stared at the expensive collection of items that were inside the core, Su Mo could not believe his eyes. It was not the size or the price of the core and its items that stunned him. On the contrary There was a heaping pile of safehouse cores in the storage space of the initial core! Nearly 30 iplete safehouse cores were thrown together in a pile, like a mountain of trash, right at the corner of the storage space. There were also sevenplete safehouse cores at a different part of the storage space. All these umted cores were sufficient to instantly build a mini military base. Sh*t, who knows how many people this old dog killed to be able to collect such arge amount of cores? Well, I shouldnt be too surprised. From the looks of it, he probably nned to rob me of my treasures and use these cores to build another haven? Too bad, its too bad that all of these ended up in my hands! Nuzzling the turtle armor, Su Mos foul mood at being targeted in someone elses scheme faded significantly. The hard edges on his face softened. All he needed to do was to head to the saltpeter mining camp and burn it all down! Now Su Mo finally had more than enough cores to transfer the oil well in the Deep-sea shelter and to build a garage! Lets see, Kento Maedas storage space should be about one and a half cubic meters. Theres quite a lot of resources in there too! A bottle of mineral water, five catties of hardtack, two catties of beef, a bottle of soju, two boxes of flu medicine, a bottle of anti-inmmatory medicine, a bag of rice Kento Maeda did not have asrge a storage space as Su Mo, but he definitely used up every inch of it efficiently. All the emergency supplies in the core were mostly unopened and locked up in a corner. Kento Maedas thought process was crystal clear. Things that were in his storage space generally did not take up a lot of space, but were extremely useful in event of emergencies. Items like hardtack and medicine supply would have been just enough to get him through most of the emergencies that could happen in this doomsday world! Instead of excessively hoarding supplies just to survive like Kento Maeda, I prefer to do things my way. Im thankful that I can nt vegetables in my shelter, and that will give me an endless supply of fresh goods! I also have a natural anti-inmmatory itemthe psychic energy waterat my disposal, and that has saved me the trouble of exchanging my resources for medicine in case I fall sick. So these are all reasons why I progressed so fast! It had always been Su Mos strength to be self-analytical and self-aware when analyzing someone elses supplies and figuring out how things worked in this doomsday wastnd. Once the location of the main shelter was confirmed, it would have meant that moving around was temporarily not an option. As such, he would have to maximize his advantages to cover for the shortfall of not being able to explore the world freely. When Im strong enough, I can still figure out how to expand my exploration area, so that I can dig up more underground treasures to fortify my survival capabilities! Well, at least thats one of the reasons I have to explore further. More than that, Id like to find out more about the people that had been transported to this world earlier, learn about how they fared and how they handled the disasters that were happening and, most importantly, dig out the truth behind why we were sent to this world. Before he forgot, Su Mo quickly opened up the game panel, clicked on his private message channel diary, and jotted down all the possible directions of growth for his shelter. After every battle, he would harvest different rewards and gain different perspectives. The act of putting all the new perspectives into words allowed him to revisit it, dwell on it, and glean new understandings from it when he was free. It was an essential skill for lone wolves like him to survive the doomsday wastnd. At the same time, Kento Maedas reserves reminded Su Mo of something. Even if safehouse cores arent allowed to be sold through the trading channel, other affluent alliances would most probably have simr reserves. If we ever meet each other, I can choose to exchange them with the resources I have, and it would expedite the speed of my shelters development. Food supply may not be a problem right now, but I should probably still stock up on them, especially food items with long shelf life, just in case if I ever encounter a cmity too unbearable for me. Closing the diary, Su Mo continued to take stock of the items that were there. Excluding the cores and the food supplies, the rest of the items were Kento Maedas personal belongings. A hardcover notebook with a ballpen, and a rainbow feather of unknown origin. A seemingly sharp knife that still had blood on it. A shovel, two unused system-made torches, and a battered metal axe. A half-filled ammunition box. Su Mo roughly counted 14 bullets remaining. Two unidentified maps, onerge and one small. It was hard for Su Mo to tell where they led to since he was not able to take them out for a closer look. Chapter 116 - Snowy Day, Thermal Weapon, K-1 Automatic Pistol!

      Chapter 116: Snowy Day, Thermal Weapon, K-1 Automatic Pistol!

      He didnt have a lot, but everything he owned were essentials. Compared to the likes of Huang Biao, Kento Maeda was a very qualified enemy! Su Mo ced Kento Maedas core down and casually waved his hands, essing his storage space. In the cornerid two ck, polished pistols. I got too ustomed to Kento Maedas storage space. Now that Im in mine, it suddenly feels like it has grown a lot bigger! Su Mo was a little wistful as he grabbed the pistols with his mind and brought them out. The two pistols looked exactly the same. They were probably acquired from the same source. These guns looked strange, but had a familiar air around them. They were probably produced in batches and obtained from treasure chests, I think? Switching the guns safety on, Su Mo held the left gun in his hands and carefully examined it. Kento Maeda and the big mans guns did not exist on Earth. Judging from appearances, the gun reminded him of the Makarov pistol back on Earth. It was more famously known as the colonels pistol. It was sleek-looking and not very bulky. The odd part was that Makarov pistols were known aspact self-defense pistols that carried 8-rounds of 9mm cartridges per magazine. This gun had a slimmer barrel. From its side profile, it was clear that this gun was more powerful and naturally streamlined to be more aesthetically pleasing to the Huaxians. Su Mo pushed the magazine catch down with some force, and the magazine popped out. This belonged to Kento Maeda. It had a 12-round magazine. After he shot the big man, there were still several rounds left. The other one, the big mans pistol, had an empty magazine. No bullets left. Su Mo unloaded a cartridge. Lit up by the shining treasure chests, a brass 9mm cartridge gleamed alluringly. He unloaded another cartridge and held one in each hand and begun to feel around for its polish marks. Momentster, relief washed over Su Mo. Both cartridges detonating caps had exactly the same curvature and were pointed in the same direction. The patterns on the shell were wless and, when examined under light, were perfectly symmetrical. Looks like these guns and bullets really came from the treasure chest. No machine or assembly line could produce absolutely perfect specimens like these, so they should be products of the system. Guns were not too scary, especially in the deste doomsday wastnd. To some extent, they were actually not as useful as his electric crossbow. Compact pistols like these were often better used as a short-range intimidation tool. It was certainly not a mid-range killing machine. In the technology tree of firearms, only theter inventions of the automatic rifle, machine gun, and sniper rifle truly showcased the nightmarish capabilities of firearms. Focusing mentally on the gun in his hand, a holographic property panel emerged: [K-1 Automatic Pistol] [Description: A weapon optimized for close-quartersbat within 20m. It is perfect for self-defense, having minimal recoil and formidable firepower.] [Data: Caliber: 9x18mm PM/PMM Magazine Capacity: 8rounds/12rounds Muzzle Velocity: 315 or 430 m/s Effective Range: 75m Rifling: 4, Right-handed] [Comment: It was reported that gangsters used this gun extensively against militia forces, but it could not harm soldiers equipped with bulletproof vests.] So they really changed up the outer look, but did nothing to how much damage it can cause? When Su Mo looked at the K-1 automatic pistol, and how simr its data was to the Makarov pistol, especially when it came to itsbat parameters, he did not know whether tough or to cry. The biggest difference between that legendary gun and K-1 was that the K-1 had a slightly improved range due to its longer barrel. When it came to its capabilities, if someone were to take a shot with this gun from 50m away, even if it hit its intended target, as long as the target survived without critical injuries, the gun would have lost its intimidation factor. Su Mo loaded the magazine, took out a nk of wood, turned the safety off and, without putting in much effort to aim, pulled the trigger. Boom! The st sent a frightened Oreo sprawling onto the floor and triggered Big Spark and Little Spark into a clucking frenzy. Even though the pistol did not make a high-pitched sound, since it reverberated within such an enclosed space, it was still pretty jarring. Su Mo turned the safety back on, picking up the nk to examine the bullet hole. Mmm, not too bad. Its been a while since Ive practiced my shooting, but the gun shooting foundation my Papa gave mes still here! Su Mo was far better at shooting with guns than with crossbows. It was not only because he was an army fanatic, but rather mostly because Papa Su led by example and would not stop nagging with a model gun in his hand, which greatly influenced Su Mo. After Su Mo grew up, he would spend a good portion of his nearly twenty thousand yuan monthly ie at the shooting range to release stress whenever he had time. Now that he was here in the doomsday wastnd, even if it was not the Beretta M92FS he was familiar with, Su Mos great foundation ensured that as long as he was in range, he could shoot at whatever target he wanted and still hit the bullseye. Pistols should only be an intimidation tool since my crossbows better in every aspect byparison. Im just hoping that, once Ive saved up enough survival points to fix the thermal weapon machine, Ill be able to make something thats actually useful, unlike these impressive-looking but useless things! Su Mo was in no condition to properly maintain the two guns. He could only return them to the storage space to reduce the natural wear-and-tear effect caused by long-term storage. After some tests, Su Mo was able to assimte threeplete cores and received ess to the supplies within. Other than Kento Maedas iplete core, Su Mo was also able to assimte 7 out of the 12 iplete cores. The other 5 required him to first destroy their associated shelters. The first cmity was too severe for these people! Only three of them managed to activate a mere cubic meter of storage space! The first activation required 100 disaster resistance points. Su Mo was not sure about the others, but ording to the cores he had at hand, he could roughly gauge how difficult it was to obtain 100 points. During the acid rain disaster, most of the damage was absorbed. As long as yers could collect enough supplies and had their shelters survive, 100 points would be basically gifted to them. Sadly, most people were really bad at adapting, or just had really bad luck to be stuck below 100 points, unable to move forward. People who survive the following disaster should have enough points to activate their first cubic meter of storage space. The only other two cores that had storage spaces bound to them could not be opened either. Su Mo did not find anything that was valuable anyway; all he saw were some broken tools and basic food and water supplies. In one of the cores, Su Mo was pleasantly surprised to find three brand new cotton-padded jackets and two thick cotton pantsunlike the bloodied ones that were stripped off from the corpses before. On the top right corner of the jacket, a very faint brand name could still be seena logo of TheSouthFace. After recognizing the design, Su Mo was astonished and realized that these clothes were exactly the same as the guns; likely something that would have been obtained from the treasure chests. Adding these to the previously stripped six pairs, despite the color, they felt like school uniforms; organized and tidy. Now that I have these three brand new ones, I wont have to wash the ones that have bloodstains on them. I should sell them off when I have the opportunity to exchange for some supplies, no matter the amount. In a corner of the storage space, the blood-stained cotton-padded jackets were tied up nicely with a string. Initially, Su Mo nned to wash off the bloodstains so that he could have a change of clothes, but since there were new ones, he did not have to live frugally anymore. He gathered up his spoils of war, categorized them ordingly, and had a long stretch before putting on hisbat uniform. All done! Now its time to collect snow to be used as regr usable water to clean up, wash clothes, or take a shower! Since being transported into this world, he had not taken a shower in half a month. If he had not been so busy and upied every single day, Su Mo would have greatly despised himself. Oreo, who was sprawled on the floor, saw Su Mo get dressed and thought he was going out to y, so she excitedly abandoned the chickens and scampered over to join Su Mo while barking excitedly. Its the middle of the night, where else can we y? Im bathing you after Ive collected water! Oreo heard what Su Mo said and turned around so quickly and ran away, pretending to not hear him. While she was on her way back, she lost her footing and slipped. That tickled the chickens so much that they started clucking as well. Oreo is behaving more and more like a human. She actually knows the meaning of being bashful! Looks like there are more wonderful things waiting for me to explore and discover on this deserted piece ofnd! Su Mo shook his head, trying to shake off the bizarre thoughts that had suddenly appeared in his mind. He hastily turned on the television to check on his surroundings. The Elementary-level Monster Illustration Handbook also scanned the surroundings daily, but did not find anything. However, mythical creatures like the kobolds and lion people would not appear on the scan. The habit of first scanning his surroundings with the television needed to be maintained. Mmm, the terrain my shelter is located in isnt the best. Its on low-lying ground, so I dont think many creatures would like it here. Its been so long and only a chameleon showed up! The skies were getting darker, but the television had an unknown skill that ensured that everything was disyed in perfect lighting. After one round of surveince without finding anything, Su Mo turned off the television, reassured, and walked out of the residential door. Turning thebination lock, the bolt was returned to its original ce with a click. The door slowly opened and the biting cold began to seep in. It was nighttime again. The numbers on the thermometer were rapidly decreasing. Su Mo removed his mask momentarily to have a brief experience of the weather. Now the inside of the passageway was at least -10 degrees; nearly the same temperature as the impending blizzard disaster. Thankfully the wind bes weaker at night. By the looks of things, it should stop by midnight, and thats good news for people with shelters above-ground! The snowkes would slowly fall to the ground without wind. Under the baptism of moonlight, there was a white hue cast over the world. It looked like a drawing, peaceful, serene, and beautiful. If there was no pressure to survive, he would build a hostel at such a beautiful ce, charging a few thousand yuan per night, and he reckoned that people would be flocking over with wads of cash in their hands, wanting to stay over! Its stunning! If my sister were here, shed be able to build snowmen and y with the snow in such weather! Su Mo thought of the times when his sister would pester him about the snow, building a snowman, and things like this. He smiled as he made his way to the top of the hill to take in the surroundings. Chapter 117 - Bath Time! New Goal!

      Chapter 117: Bath Time! New Goal!

      A few hours ago on the hillside, the snow that had been stained red with blood had been cleaned and buried by Su Mo in a pit. Currently, there were no extra stone resources in the base to repair the gap in the outeryer that had been sted open. Su Mo could only temporarily leave it as it was. Three hours had passed, and another thinyer of snow had fallen over the hillside. It was like silver gauze, lightly covering thend. Within a radius of seven miles, Su Mo was alone. The snowkes had be gradually smaller but, after a days umtion, there were stillyers of thick snow piled up in the distance. Since therge amount of factory pollution from the civilized era was not present, nor were the overwhelming fumes from car exhausts, Su Mo was astonished when he picked up a handful of snow. This is as white as flour. Under the light, it is even whiter than flour. With this level of purity, you could probably eat it directly! Gradually, some snowkes were crushed in Su Mos palm. Looking at the melted snow that had turned into water, Su Mo took out arge water tank and began to fill it up with confidence. This water tank had been brought out of the ruins and was not small in size. It was usually ced in the supplies storage to store food that was not easy to preserve. However, it was just perfect if used to hold snow water in his current situation. Searching every corner, Su Mo only took the purest snow on the top. When snowkes with mud underneath turned up, he would move over to another spot. It took Su Mo half an hour to collect a full tank of water. Su Mo kept the water tank back into the storage space and took out a big bucket to once again continue collecting water. After being thrifty with water for so many days, to suddenly have an inexhaustible source of water, Su Mo had every intention of using it all at once tonight. After collecting a sufficient amount, Su Mo stepped back to the shelter and closed the main door. Standing at the entrance, Su Mo shook the snow off his body. After taking off his clothes, the three little ones were already waiting at the door to greet him. There was enough water for more than one person and Su Mo intended to give all three of them a bath treatment. It seems that there is not much wood left. Tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, Ill find the opportunity to chop some wood and replenish my supply! Checking the leftover wood supply in the storage room, Su Mo wrote down the task of collecting wood in the diarys daily to-do list. Wood was everywhere on the ins. Even without considering environmental conservation factors, they were simply inexhaustible. After selecting some wood and cing them beside the workbench, Su Mo turned back to the energy distribution room and turned on the diesel generator for electricity supply. Everything was ready. Putting the robotic arm on, Su Mo started to make the simplest and most practical thing Bath barrels! It was not difficult for Su Mo to make this item. He just had to tten the wooden boards, polish them, and nail them together. The only key point to pay attention to was to avoid splinters on the inside surface of the wood. At the same time, he had to ensure proper sealing between the wooden boards to prevent water seepage. It took approximately ten minutes to make four bath barrels; onerge, one small, and two mini-sized. At the same time, a property panel that surprised Su Mo also popped out. [Bath barrel (Good)] [Description: Bath barrels made with passion by the entry-level craftsman Su Mo. The story behind its construction is heartwarming.] [Special ability: Heat Preservation (the rate at which temperature of the water decreases in the bath barrel will be slowed to a certain extent)] [Comment: Please get rid of your bad habit of peeing in the shower!] On the workbench, even the bath barrels created can be equipped with special abilities. I look forward to the legendary bath barrels of the future! Humming, Su Mo pretended not to see the subsequentment and moved back over to the living room with the bath barrel righteously. Su Mo took out the tank and bucket containing the snow water and started to boil the water with firewood. The ability to control the wind was equivalent to having a natural me fanner. The mes under the iron stove red, making pleasant crackling sounds. Boiling water over one stove was not satisfying enough, so Su Mo set up a second and operated them simultaneously. Su Mo poured the first pot of hot water into the rest of the snow water. After a while, all the snow water melted. This process was repeated again and again. Sometimes he controlled the wind to fan the mes, sometimes controlling it to remove the smoke in the room, and sometimes poured the water aside to keep it warm; the process kept Su Mo very busy. The steaming heat covered the interior of the shelter, and his body temperature was rapidly rising as well. I have to prepare another tank of snow water for the next use! Taking advantage of the long process of boiling water, Su Mo went out again. Running back and forth, he finally collected another jar before the water hadpletely boiled. Soon the bath barrels were filled full offortable hot water. After putting the bucket of boiling hot water on the side into the storage space, Su Mo eyes suddenly sparkled in anticipation. At this moment, Su Mo guaranteed that this was the shortest time he had ever taken to undress in his life, without exception. He had only not taken a bath for half a month but, standing in front of the hot bath barrel at this time, even if he were to receive another pistol, he would not be as happy as he was now! Su Mo took off his sweater and jeanspletely and kicked off the travel shoes on his feet. After testing the water temperature with his hands, Su Mo stepped directly into the barrel. Hiss~~~~ The impact of the hot water made the shackles on his body shatter in an instant, and a refreshing feeling washed over the depths of his soul that almost made Su Mo faint infort. This feeling was a kind of joy that could never be experienced through a shower. In the water, Su Mo felt as if he had be a merman; closing his eyes, it felt as if he was swimming through the sea. The hair follicles that had been clogged up over the past few days, under the subtle beckoning of the hot water, opened their mouths one after another, soaking in the refreshment. Within a few seconds, Su Mos fair body was tinged with a hint of red. Oreo, go in quickly, otherwise the water will be cold in a while! Seeing Su Mo enjoying himself so much, Oreo, Big Spark, and Little Spark, who were lying next to the bath barrel, had been staring mesmerized. However, as they watched the steam from the heat rise from the water, the three of them were cowered, not daring to take the first brave step. Compared to the size of Big Spark and Little Spark, Oreo was veryrge. Even after hearing Su Mos urging at this time, she still felt extremely shy. Oreo walked tepidly to the small barrel and tested the temperature of the water with her front paw. Woo~ For the three little ones, Su Mo did not make the water too hot; it was a veryfortable temperature. This time, Oreo lowered her defenses and jumped into the barrel before howlingfortably. Big Spark and Little Spark on the side alsoid in their mini-sized barrels, soaking in the special bath barrels made for them by Su Mo. Suddenly, there were onlyfortable moans echoing throughout the shelter. The creatures of the wastnd could not be deemed simr to the creatures on Earth. The creatures here, whether it was Oreo, Big Spark, or Little Spark, all had a basic level of intelligence. If one were to use age as a basis, Oreo should have an intelligence level equivalent to humans between fifteen to eighteen years of age. Big Spark and Little Spark also had intelligence levels equivalent to humans between the ages of eight and ten. However, the level of intelligence did not mean that they could understandnguage, emotions, andmunication like humans. Even so, Su Mo was surprised to find that the mental state of the three little ones was rapidly evolving as time passed. It was especially obvious in the cases of Big Spark and Little Spark, where their growth could be seen from the innocent beginnings, when they first came to the shelter, to the rity and agility reflected in their eyes now. It would be nice if Big Spark and Little Spark could transform into phoenixes in the future. Then Id be able to bask in their light and warmth! Regarding the two chickens that created crystal fertilizer instead ofying eggs, Su Mo had also begun to take the matter lightly these days. On the wastnd, and after sharing feelings of camaraderie, Su Mo no longer intended to treat the two of them as food. More often than not, in Su Mos heart, Big Spark and Little Spark had be irreceable partners in the apocalypse! With these partners and the sense of attachment between them, Su Mo would feel at ease whenever he returned to the shelter! Its great! My current strength is growing rapidly, and it wont be long enough before Im strong enough to take care of my family. The only shoring of the shelter now is that I havent umted enough food and do not have sufficient sustainable food sources. It is very possible that Ill spend a lifetime in this world, and I have to maintain a diverse supply of food! In the initial stages of Su Mos time in the doomsday wastnd, water was scarce and he had experienced the difficult period of living hand to mouth; not having enough supplies for subsequent days. Life had made great progress since then! There was a steady stream of psychic energy water every day for daily drinking, and there was a motor-pumped oil well that continuously produced sustainable development resources. He had an electric crossbow that could take off peoples heads from a hundred meters away, and there was a pistol that was invincible within fifty meters. At least in the aspects of self-protection, Su Mo already had enough capital to speak for himself in the doomsday wastnd! Lying in the hot water of the bath barrel, Su Mos thoughts drifted farther. Some persistent thoughts that he had when he just arrived at the wastnd also slowly dissipated as he soaked in the hot water. ording to the current development trend, the cycles of disaster in the future will gradually get longer. In Magoos diary, it took a month and a half from the snow till the next disaster, which was 45 days of development. Judging from the current situation, it should not be much different after this blizzard disaster either. Otherwise, no one except for people like me who owns the system would be able to survive! From the first disaster to the present, time was very tight. In just half a month, even with these mysterious modr technologies, mankind did not have enough time to even develop the basics. Only after sessfully oveing this disaster would there be a little more time toplete the first round of development. Of course, the disaster this time was also the toughest survival test. It would be very likely that half of the humans would die during this disaster. For my specific situation, I will have to take time to locate the human gathering site, over 100 kilometers away from the shelter, before being able to make any urate judgments on the situation. If it is an enemy or a bad person, then I wont hesitate to destroy them. If it is a normal shelter, perhaps a deal can be established, or I might even be able to employ them on a part-time basis as well! Chapter 118 - The Secret Of Variables, Super Core!

      Chapter 118: The Secret Of Variables, Super Core!

      Hot water not only helps the bodys blood to circte quickly, but also secretes dopamine to make you happy and speeds up your thought processes. Soaking in the bucket, Su Mos thinking became clearer. At present, there were some enemies who could directly threaten him near the shelter. Besides Kento Maeda, there were the kobolds, people in the saltpeter mining camp, and the lion people. ording to the information revealed by Kento Maeda in his final few words, Su Mo knew that the lion peoples situation was not optimistic. At the very least, they had been unable to guard their camp. Chased by angry kobolds, their camp was probably razed to the ground. The kobolds could also be considered weakened at this time as well and, because of the disaster, they would not be able to flourish again within such a short period of time. Im gonna get rid of those bastards in the saltpeter mining camp tomorrow morning. Ill collect some saltpeter along the way and create arge amount of picric acid explosives to solve the major problem that is the kobolds as soon as possible. With such a significant enemy by his side, Su Mo could not leave them to continue developing. As long as there were enough picric acid explosives prepared, even if the main pir could not be located, he would be able to demolish the kobold castle within a few breaths of time. When that time came, then there would be no enemies and Su Mo could farm with peace of mind and slowly develop in the doomsday world. Using the advantages of psychic energy water and the motor-pumped oil well, he would be able to trade for a lot of items and resources, upgrade his shelters, and stay ahead of the disasters. After sacrificing the second floor of the Deep-sea Shelterter, the Underground Shelter will also gain a second floor. At that time, the first floor must be increased to 220 cubic meters to ensure maximum benefit. Should the spaceyout in this shelter be changed again? Looking at the already familiar structure of the shelter, Su Mo pondered on whether he wanted to change the internal structure of the shelter. He would have to attempt some designs to know whether it would be easier to use or not. These days, living in the bedroom, Su Mo had discovered some loopholes in the previous design. First of all, the energy distribution room was too close to the master bedroom. Once the diesel generator was turned on, the loud noises would make him unable to sleep well at night. Secondly, the backdoor used for escape was ced in the crop culture room. If an enemy broke in, since the weapons storage was near the door, the distance required to escape would be too long. He would undoubtedly be turned into mincemeat if that happens. There was also no buffer against the enemy. When upgrading the shelter to 220 cubic meters, he had to consider creating a number of buffers to ensure internal security. As for the smaller details, there wasnt a simple weapon cab in the bedroom, no kitchen in the shelter, and no bathroom. These defects had to be considered and addressed during the renovation this time. Su Mo did not major in architecture as a student and he had no relevant experience. As to whether to save himself the trouble and reserve this project for another day, Su Mo ruled out this dangerous idea from the beginning. I hope that someone can take out a perfect design drawing and show it to my face. Tell me, is this it? Is it? With his hands folded, Su Mo looked at the wall of treasure chests religiously, thinking about it. Such professional work had to be done by the hands of professional people! With so many cores, I can find a way to build a garage for parking, cold storage for preserving food, and connect them directly with the game panel. It can also save me the cost of re-upgrading materials and survival points! Regarding the urgently-needed modules for the shelter, Su Mo could only put them on hold for a while before he sessfully opened Kento Maedas safehouse core. Only when the shelters of these gangsters were burned down by fire tomorrow could he make proper ns. After half an hour, Oreo had almost faintedfortably in the bath. Su Mo saw Oreos head drooping over the edge of the bath barrel, her tongue hanging weakly and her eyes blurred; she was in heaven. Big Spark and Little Spark had also been soaked thoroughly, lyingfortably in the barrel. If I had been able to craft this on Earth, I would be able to make a lot of money by selling this kind of pure and naturally insted barrel. There was no need to add extra hot water to maintain the temperature. At first, Su Mo had still thought to look through the World Chat channel a few times to collect some information. As time passed though, he simplyid in the tub and slept. He did not take a long nap. It onlysted about half an hour but, after sleeping, the tiredness from the day had dissipated significantly. Were it not for the notification of an iing private message, perhaps Su Mo would have slept until the water turned cold. Whose private message is it thiste at night! In a daze, Su Mo opened his eyes and summoned the game panel. Looking at Shen Kes message on the private message channel while adding half a bucket of hot water, Su Mo suddenly became energetic. [Shen Ke: Hello, Almighty Su, your information came in timely today. We have also found out the cause of the disaster through some clues.] [Shen Ke: First of all, about the issue of the number of people. After a series of urgent and thorough tests, we found that it should not have much to do with the number of people. The number of people does not affect the extent of the disaster. Of course, there were only seven shelters participating in this test, so this was the statistical result based on their sample data.] [Shen Ke: However, during this process, we did discover that there was a variable that could affect the degree of disaster. When this variable increases, the scale of the disaster expands and, vice versa, when it decreases, the scale of the disaster decreases as well.] After the three messages, Shen Ke surprisingly did not say what this variable was, but instead left Su Mo in suspense. After thinking about it, Su Mo tentatively asked. [Su Mo: The number of safehouse cores?] As soon as the message was sent, Shen Kes message on the other side was sent simultaneously. The speed was very fast, as if she had already typed it out in the chat box and was waiting to send it. [Shen Ke: As expected of Almighty Su, you guessed it! From a macro perspective, although there will be countless shelters in every ce, there will always be a distinction between high and low-level shelters. Advanced shelters will suppress low-level shelters and form a subordinate rtionship. In this case, whenever low-level shelters that did not belong to the advanced yer were added, or if the person carrying the safehouse core of the shelter enters the area, it would cause a corresponding change in the scale of the disaster.] She seemed to be afraid that her words were not straightforward enough and therefore directly sent a video call invite. Su Mo did not think much about it. In line with his previous habit, he directly connected to the video. After a harsh buzzing sound of the signal connecting, images began to pass through clearly. When Shen Ke raised her head to look at the picture, a blush suddenly appeared on her face. In the video, Su Moidzily on the edge of the bath barrel, the steaming heat gathered along the edge of the bath barrel looked as if a strange force had bound the heat, causing it to converge back into the bath barrel. His body that has been repaired and strengthened by the psychic energy water was fair and clean, with sharp features and contours. Su Mos broad shoulders were paired with strong, but not exaggerated, chest muscles, looming in the mist. His messy hair that had not been trimmed for over ten days, and the young face with stubble growing on his face made Su Mo look very refined; especially since he sported a nonchnt expression, as if free from worries. In the doomsday world, he looked like a true warrior gentleman of Huaxia. Huh? Seeing Su Mos momentarily stunned expression, Shen Keughed, her crescent-like eyes looking extremely charming. Ahem, lets just talk about business. Ive understood what youve just said, but how are therge shelters nning to deal with this problem? Su Mo frowned, ruffled his hair, and coughed twice. Regarding what Shen Ke had just said, Su Mo immediately thought of more issues. At the same time, given the contents of Kento Maedas and the big mans safehouse cores, he would be able to verify his thoughts and Shen Kes conclusion. On the other side of the screen, Shen Ke lifted her leg and put her chin on her knee. She looked at the notebook in front of her and began to say, Yes, now that we know about this problem, the shelter has indeed encountered a fair bit of trouble. There are two main types of cores. The first type is the one that had never been ced yet, which is theplete safehouse core. This type is very easy to handle. A person who possesses the advanced core could bring ones core and ce it down on their behalf. By default, the shelter would be the second shelter of the advanced cores owner. No matter how many shelters are built this way, it would not affect the degree of disaster, nor would it affect all the functions of the yers game panel! All functions? Su Mo nced at the functions on the top of his game panel, implying something. Yes, including the chat function, storage space, the process of creation, and other series of panel functions, the person who ced it down on behalf of others will not have any viewing permissions. This is the second problem I want to talk about. 80% of the people who join our Tundra Shelter have already ced down the core of their shelters. After leaving or destroying the shelters, the safehouse cores that remain on their bodies are iplete and damaged. In other words, as long as they are within the scope of the advanced core shelter, they will add on to the degree of disaster. The higher the number, the greater the disaster, which is the variable mentioned by Almighty Su! To express things clearly and straightforwardly, Shen Ke said the three paragraphs in one breath. After speaking, she took a big breath. Seeing Su Mo in the screen fall into deep thought, Shen Ke did not interrupt, but quietly looked at Su Mo in the camera, blinking her big eyes. There must be a solution, and I would guess that you have already found it! After understanding the meaning of Shen Kes words, Su Mo asked straightaway. Yes, we found the solution! replied Shen Ke. Whats your price? Hearing Su Mos words, Shen Ke shook her head and continued, This is an instruction from the head, and he said that as long as you are willing to share information with us in the future, our information will simrly be open to you. We will exchange information with each other without covering up the information! She seemed to be afraid of Su Mos rejection of this kind of favor, so Shen Ke continued to speak cleverly, In fact, this solution is not sufficiently mature enough either; the protests against it in the shelter are very loud. The reason being is that, if you want to avoid the catastrophic effect of this variable, you need those people to mark their damaged cores with the mark of an advanced core. However, after marking, if the advanced cores owner wants to view the subsidiary core, he does not need to get the others consent and can view it directly through his cores operations. For people in the doomsday, this is equivalent to handing over their rights to privacy. Even if our reputation guarantees that we will not steal it, many people below do not agree with it. All the panel functions can be arbitrarily adjusted and viewed? Su Mo asked. Yes, all. Including chat panels and storage space. theplete core owner can even take the items in the damaged core owners storage space without the consent of thetter. Hearing what Shen Ke said, Su Mo did not continue to ask, but instead asked a seemingly basic question from Shen Kes perspective, Could it be that the core can still be summoned out? Doesnt it stay put once youve ced it down, and only explodes and appears after death? Huh? No, if you want to get to the physical core, youll need to be in your shelter but, if you ce an illusionary mark on your core, as long as you summon the core with your mind within a 50-kilometer radius of the shelter, youll be able to see your core! Su Mo had to admit that this exchange of information had been very rewarding. After receiving this news, he no longer had any doubts, and the two of them exchanged a few words before hanging up the video call. One can see the core of their shelter by summoning the core with their mind? Looking at Kento Maedas safehouse core in the storage space, Su Mo suddenly became curious about his core. The next second, Su Mo silently summoned it with his mind. In his field of vision, a turtle armorrger than a human head suddenly appeared and fell as it transformed into a tangible item. Boom! Dust was scattered by the turtle armor and danced in the air! Damn This is my core? Chapter 119 - Alternative Upgrades, Blessings Of Reversion!

      Chapter 119: Alternative Upgrades, Blessings Of Reversion!

      An ordinary safehouse core would be smaller than the palm of a hand. It would look pretty tiny and very cute, sort of like a key pendant. Kento Maedas safehouse core was somewhat palm-sized and looked a bit like a mature turtle in a fish tank. However, when Su Mo looked at the core of the Underground Shelter that had fallen from the air at this moment, his mouth could not help but drop open. Damn, I didnt know that my safehouse core could be so awesome! Although the cracks on the turtle armor lying on the ground had not been reduced, with a body that was already about 50cm long, it looked quite mighty. Especially since, from the cracks in the turtle armor, several rays of light burst out like special effects from time to time. Su Mo could see the lights very clearly. Those a little weaker were sky blue. As the light gushed out, Su Mo could vaguely hear waves of the sea and, at the same time, a mysterious and abnormal sound dispersed. Those a little stronger were cyan. The cyan was different from the normal green; there was an ocher pigment mixed into it, like a tornado destroying the parking lot, raging everywhere on the back of the turtle, and forcing the sky blue to flee everywhere. These two lights should be the two extraordinary blessings that the shelter possesses now. The lion peoples blessing does not look very friendly though, chasing the mermaids blessing everywhere Su Mo tried to retract the core silently. In the blink of an eye, the giant turtle armor that was lying on the ground suddenly turned into a transparent phantom, and then gradually disappeared into the shelter. This disappearance of the core caused a bold idea to surge into Su Mos heart without reason. At this time, Su Mo, who was still in the bath barrel rxing, could not sit still anymore. He stepped out of the barrel and summoned some wind to dry off the moisture from his body. Putting on his clothes, Su Mo silently summoned the core again, and the giant turtle armor fell heavily onto the same spot once again. If the safehouse core is a real object, and the extraordinary blessings above can be seen, then logically my upgrade system could When he focused mentally on the giant turtle armor, as expected, an illusory attribute interface popped up. [???] [Description: A sacred artifact with two extraordinary powers. One can derive a series of incredible functions with the help of the sacred artifact. There seems to be a close connection between the sacred artifact and the host. Rmended upgrade priority: High.] [Water: Mermaids Water]: It is a branch blessing of the Water family, and is blessed by ordinary mermaids with low strength. Has good upgrade potential.] [Upgrade direction 1: Increase the level of blessing, enhance the ability of the blessing, and expand the scope of the blessing. Survival points required (480)] [Upgrade direction 2: Improve the quality of the blessing, transform it into the mermaid sacrificial blessing, and increase blessing potential. Survival points required (2200)] [Wind: Lions Wind]: It is a branch blessing of the Wind family inherited from the shattered wooden Lion God Sculpture. Has good upgrade potential.] [Upgrade direction 1: Increase the level of blessing, enhance the ability of the blessing, and expand the scope of the blessing. Survival points required (800)] [Upgrade direction 2: Improve the quality of the blessing, transform it into the lion sacrificial blessing, slightly increase blessing attributes, and increase blessing potential. Survival points required (3100)] [Comment: An extremely magical item, please take good care of it, otherwise, disasters are imminent!] It can be upgraded, and it can be upgraded this way Su Mo looked at the prompts raised on the attribute panel in shock, and at the two upgrade directions that were given. The first upgrade direction was equivalent to strengthening the attribute ability, which is equivalent to upgrading the blessing from lv1 to lv2, with some bonus upgrades. However, the second upgrade direction was especially remarkable. It could directly change the quality of the blessing, even reaching the level of transformation, which was terrifying! So, as long as I have enough survival points, I can even obtain the most advanced and wind attributes by transformation? Stroking along the cracks the giant turtle armor, he felt the light of two extraordinary powers slipping between the fingers of his hand. Were it not for the survival points currently being insufficient for the second upgrade, Su Mo wanted to boldly try the upgrade to see its effects. Retracting the core silently, Su Mo watched the giant turtle armor slowly disappear. The future now held a new goal for Su Mo. To earn more survival points! This was a bigger goal than collecting items! As long as there were enough survival points, he could keep the shelter firmly out of the grasp of other people. Even if Jesus came, he would not be able to keep it! I want to maintain the number of daily activities I have currently. I wont just stay and hide away in the shelter. This way Ill be able to speed up the collection of survival points. Su Mo opened the private message channel that held his doomsday records, and he solemnly recorded this statement down. Su Mo turned back to use the storage space and ced the bath barrels in the corner. He fished out Big Spark and Little Spark, as well as the sleeping Oreo. The power of wind began to surge and, within a minute, there was no trace of water on the three small bodies. It was truly useful other than having the disadvantage of not being able to blow hot air. Clean, white and chubby. Oreos once dusty fur had be iparably pure. ck was ck, white was white, without any variegated color. On the wings of Big Spark and Little Spark, there were a few traces of red stains. As the wings shook, they looked unusually gorgeous. After soothing the three to sleep, and checking again that there was no danger near the shelter, Su Mo returned to the small bed as well, looking forward to tomorrows arrival. Compared to the anxiety that he had when he first arrived in the Doomsday world, he now felt that the development of the current shelter was finally on the right track. Every day, countless tasks were waiting for Su Mo to aplish. Su Moid on the bed, plugged in the heated pad, and adjusted it to a low level. The resistance wire began to heat up slowly, heating the soft bed. The rxation brought about by the bath wasparable to an expensive massage, rxing both his mind and body. It did not take long for Su Mos breathing to gradually calm down. His vision drifted off out of the bedroom The world outside the shelter would not stop advancing just because Su Mo was asleep. Time too, would not slow down because of sleep. In the face of the harsh snow, even arge shelter with hundreds of people had to face a mammoth problem: Energy source! In the world on Earth, very few ordinary people would think about energy issues. If there was no electricity, then electricity would return if the bill was paid. If there was no water, then water would also be avable after the bill was paid. When one was hungry, they could order takeaway. When one was thirsty, buying a drink would do. When the car was out of gas, one could find a gas station and fill it up in a few minutes. In a fast-paced society, who would carefully think about where their electricity came from, or where the water came from, or where petroleum diesel came from? This time, after arriving at the wastnd, whether it was leaders or civilians, the issues surrounding energy sources were at the forefront for everyone. In the cold wind of minus ten degrees at night, each piece of wood could only supply a minimal amount of heat and, at the same time, it would deplete the already limited reserves left. There were two or three hundred people in arge shelter. If ten people were in a room, ten units of firewood would be needed for warmth for one night. While it might seem that one person only needed one unit, but if one looked at the consumption of the whole shelter, it became very overwhelming. A shelter for three hundred people consumed three hundred units of wood in one night. If one could not make up for the consumption of these three hundred units in the daytime, the shelters inventory would be reduced. Once the inventory could not match the consumption, it would enter a vicious cycle. Cold at night, and without energy during the day; more food would be consumed, and fewer resources would be harvested. As it bes colder at night, people would start to freeze to death. This vision was ying out across the wastnd. The number of wooden houses was declining, instead being reced by simple nests. In the cold winter, more and more people had given up living in wooden houses. Instead, they chose to listen to the tutorials on the World Chat channel and set up a simple nest for warmth. All the people who were still alive hugged each other tightly throughout the cold night, relying on each others body heat to keep warm. At the same time, there were quite a few people who hadpletely fallen asleep on this night Who slept quietly and were gone silently. Other than the shelter that stood quietly in the wastnd, proving that they have once been in this world, there were no other traces remaining. If one could see things from Gods perspective, they would be surprised to find that: In some ces, the wind and waves were calm, and even the snow had stopped, but in other ces, the wind raged and the blizzard intensified. Over the ins, the sign of the Tundra Refuge swayed back and forth in the cold wind. Behind the sign, the fire in the innermostrge room flickered. Yongyi, hurry up and make a decision. If such winds and snow continue for another day, it will be an unbearable loss for us! After hearing the words of the person beside him, the man who was addressed as Yongyi had a troubled expression. He looked as if he was deep in thought, but then he sighed and said nothing. Seeing his expression, the man beside him became even more anxious, If you dont make a decision today, we will have to grind through yet another day. In this kind of weather, do you know how much material loss we will have to endure in a day? Whats more, if we continue down this road, when the dayes where we cant bear the consequences of the disaster, what kind of losses will we have to bear? Lu Yongyi, we will continue to suffer from the chaos if this goes on. If you dont make a decision, Ill do it! The man pped the table, speaking the personal truth he felt. This immediately awakened Lu Yongyi. However, Lu Yongyi sighed immediately, Qiu Xinghuo, have you forgotten our previous slogan when recruiting personnel? Absolute democracy and absolute freedom. Now if we were to do this, then our previous reputation and credit, who would believe it? Reputation took a long time to umte, but would only take a moment to be ruined. Qiu Xinghuo understood this truth but, at this moment, seeing the state of his old friend, he was also depressed. The collection of safehouse cores by one person; it was a theory that was simple to say but difficult to handle. Once someone elses mark was imprinted, every word and deed, and even storage space, would be monitored by others. In the current situation, it was pure pressure! It was considered okay for the civilians. As long as they could survive, they would not care about being monitored. In the civilized era of Earth, it was not new anyway; privacy was often stolen by major apps. The problemy with the groups of people who were rtively strong. As long as these people were unwilling, they would never be able to keep them in line! Ying Tianlong If it doesnt work, I am willing to be this sinner for everyone to keep on living! Seeing his old friend stuck in a quandary over the decision, Qiu Xinghuos face became certain, as if he had made an important decision. Chapter 120 - Sixteenth Day! The Last Obstacle!

      Chapter 120: Sixteenth Day! The Last Obstacle!

      The moon set and the sun rose. A little bit of sunlight came from the crop culture room. Coupled with the lights from the glimmering wall of treasure chests, it illuminated most of the shelter. Sitting at the bedside, Su Mo quietly awaited the arrival of eight oclock prompt. [Doomsday Calendar Month 1, Day 16] [Youid down in front of the wall of treasure chests you harvested. You have slept very securely, your whole body has be rxed (Survival points +10)] [Your shelter has received the mystical blessing of the Lion God. Obtained the power of the wind (Survival points +50)] [You have the obtained your first excellent-quality armor. In the cold winter, your chance of survival has increased (Survival points +60)] [Your pet Oreo spotted a potential threat and you avoided a potential wave of danger (Survival points +10)] [You have detected four waves of enemies in session and formted thorough countermeasures (Survival points +30)] [You killed an enemy andpleted your deration on the doomsday wastnd. At the same time, you feel that your intentions were well understood (Survival points +500)] [You have harvested an iplete batch of supplies. Some harvesting remains to bepleted (Survival points +30)] [Scanning host survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 232 survival points gained today.] Total calction: Survival points +922 Survival points remaining: 1982 This harvest isnt too bad. Given how much time I spent rxing yesterday, I didnt expect to receive this many survival points! After seeing the huge sum of 500 points given after killing Kento Maeda, and the daily fixed survival points restored to 232 points, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. There was no specific rule when it came to obtaining survival points. Sometimes it would suddenly increase by several hundred points just because of a small incident. At other times, when Su Mo thought that a few hundred points would be added for an event, the system would only award a few dozen points, which was confusing. ording to the current bonus, I feel that the morefortable and rxed I am in handling an incident, the more points are given by the system. Its an ideal style for me! After looking at the system panel once more, Su Mo turned off the heating pad, got dressed, and got out of bed. Compared with the temperature of the shelter from yesterdays snowfall, the temperature today had risen a lot to about 5 degrees. Su Mo went to themands center and turned on the TV, before beginning his routine investigation of the shelters surrounding situation. Hey, it doesnt seem to be snowing anymore? The picture on the TV was abnormally calm. When he turned on the camera, the snowkes had stopped falling, the breeze had stopped blowing, and the ground was quiet. After checking that there was no problem nearby, Su Mo simply put on hisbat uniform, opened the door, and walked out. Compared with yesterdays squall of wind and snow, the weather today was finally much better. Over the horizon, even the sun had came out to release its rays of light. Even though the temperature brought by sunlight was like amp in a refrigerator, Su Mo still felt a touch of warmth in his heart. This is more like it. If it kept snowing seven days before the disaster, who would be able to stand it! Taking off his mask, a could wind blew in. Although it was still a bit cold, it was much better than yesterdays biting chill. Su Mo walked over to the hill and looked around the vicinity of the shelter. After moving his body around for a while, Su Mo returned to the shelter again. This kind of weather was suitable for traveling, and it was also suitable for Revenge! The saltpeter mining camp was the lifeblood of kobolds. If they wanted to increase the power of their fireball technique, the camp was an indispensable resource point. After a day, even if they were slow, the kobolds would have regained the mining camp already, or even resumed resource production. The previous bombpletely blew up the defensiveyout of the saltpeter mining camp. Without the help of Kento Maeda, even if the kobolds had stockpiled resources, it would not be possible to rebuild a simr level of defense in the short span of a single day. This would be the moment when the defense of the saltpeter mining camp is empty. While taking out some flour to make breakfast, Su Mo looked at the description of the camp that was saved in the private message channel. Although there were currently reserves of sulfur and toluene, the saltpeter, an important item for making picric acid explosives, had all been used up. Attacking the camp with bombs was the first option to be excluded from consideration by Su Mo. Set a fire? Dig a tunnel? Diversion tactics? After thinking about it, without revisiting the current defensiveyout of the saltpeter mining camp, Su Mo couldnt think of a solution, so he simply let it be. Su Mo came to the crop culture room and saw that the leaves of the Chinese cabbage on the side of the culture medium were about to be bald, so Su Mo had to hold his tongue and walked back to the cooking pot. I have eaten noodles for so many days. I should just make some unleavened pancakes today, and take this stuff along with me to work. The unleavened pancake was also a favorite delicacy of the people from Shan Xi. When one was hungry at night and did not want to eat rice or noodles, one could go straight out to the barbecue stall beside the ancient city wall. This dish was served with a handful of beef andmb skewers that were grilled to be crispy and tender, as well as tendon and kidney skewers. Of course, all these werebined with the essential unleavened pancake. Spread out the pancakes and sandwich the meat skewers between them. Press down on the pancake fiercely and watch as the oil from the skewered meet seeped into the pancakes, creating the fragrant aroma of tongue-biting spicy fresh meat. After a bite, the mouth would be full of pancakes and meat. The more you chew, the more the aroma exploded and, finally, top it off with a gon of beer. The taste was simply beautiful. Even though there was no meat nor skewers on hand today, Su Mo drooled as he smelled the browning unleavened pancakes in the pot. The novel smell also attracted Oreo, Big Spark, and Little Sparks attention. With the help of their wings, Big Spark and Little Spark could flutter up and take nces at the good food in the pot. Oreo was spinning around anxiously. Without Su Mos permission, she dared not climb onto the stove to check out the delicious food in the pot. Wait. Before I say you can eat, dont be hasty! Smelling the scent of the pancakes in the pot, Su Mo paused and brushed over ayer of vegetable oil to make the scent more intense. Such heavy-tasting pancakes could not meet the healthy living standards of low sugar, salt, and oil in the civilized era. But in the doomsday world, it could be considered first-ss fine food. Su Mo had been roasting two pots of pancakes. After making enough tost for three or four days, he put them into the storage space, and stopped the fire. At this time, the pancakes in the first pan had just cooled down. Su Mo put several pancakes into three small food bowls and returned to the supplies storage. He took out the long-preserved bag of drunkard peanuts. The peanuts were salty and spicy, as well as very soft and glutinous. For this meal, Su Mo ate half a catty of them and finally put the glutton in his stomach to sleep. Oh dear, my appetite has been getting bigger and bigger. If this goes on, this amount of food wont be sufficient for me! After finishing washing the stove and the food bowls of the little ones, sitting on the stool, Su Mos thoughts drifted off. On Earth, who would have thought that such a simple and in food item could be eaten as much as a catty at a time without getting tired of it. When the food in his stomach digested a little, and he did not feel as bloated, Su Mo started to get up and prepare the items he was going to bring with him on this trip out. First of all, he certainly could not follow Maedas peoples footsteps and walk to the saltpeter mining camp on foot. Should I create anti-skid chains for the vehicle myself, or directly upgrade it through the system to have the the ability to drive through the snow! After looking at the limited remaining resource materials in the base, as well as the survival points that had been restored to nearly 2000 points, Su Mo decided to go for the system upgrade. As for the things to bring on the journey, there wasnt a need to prepare much. Two pistols, a crossbow, a spear, armor,bat uniform, other weapons, and equipment. Pancakes, a fewrge bottles of psychic energy water, and the food packed for traveling was all prepared. Finally, Su Mo brought along a few units ofmon resource materials in case of an emergency. Oreo, lets go! Were going out for work! Putting on the armor over thebat uniform, he pressed and tested all the electric switches to confirm that there was no problem. Then Su Mo opened the entrance door and went out. Due to the sense of security brought about by the full-body equipment, even if he opened the door of the shelter and stepped right out, Su Mo felt confident. Hot air gushed out from the main door of the Underground Shelter. When the cold air in the surroundings and the surging hot air from the main door mixed, they produced a white mist. While Su Mo was closing the door, the hyperactive Oreo wandered around outside the Underground Shelter. After confirming that there was no problem, a person and a dog steadily headed toward the Deep-sea Shelter. Su Mo had traveled and forth several times on this section of the road, and he could easily find the position with his eyes closed. Within half an hour, the Deep-sea Sheltery in front of them. The footprints of the people from yesterday were still faintly visible. Standing around the footprints, Su Mo looked at the top of the Deep-sea Shelter and then sighed slightly. Although the old dog Kento Maeda was a beast, he was right. Information is truly the most important thing in the wastnd. Because of my active pursuit and attack, there was a sufficient information gap between the two of us. Had I still been cautiously hiding in the base, they might have won! After he walked over to the Deep-sea shelter and pulled the hinge te, Su Mo sessfully ignited the engine and drove the Earth Tiger out. After closing the door of the basement and the door on the second floor, Su Mo sat in Earth Tiger and tried to elerate to a speed of 20 yards per second. As expected, if he turned the steering wheel just a little, the next second, he would feel the car oversteering. The Earth Tiger, as a standard rear-drive vehicle, could easily skid in the snow. If it had an ESP (Electronic Stability Programme) to adjust and reduce the output torque of the engine to brake the wheels and prevent the car from skidding and drifting, it would be great. However, given its current purely mechanical structure, it had to bepletely controlled by the driver. If it was driven a little faster, when turning to avoid obstacles and to change directions, it would likely immediately flip over. Without an electronic control unit, many intelligent controls and functions cannot be achieved. It seems that I can only use the dumbest method to prevent skidding! Su Mo summoned the system and, as Earth Tigers property panel appeared, he looked and found the options for snow chains underneath. Regarding this tool, although it would damage the tire, if the tire was repaired using the system, there should not be any issues. After spending 45 points to install it, a green light shed and the four wheels of the Earth Tiger were covered with anti-skid chains. This time Su Mo got in the car and tried to elerate again. As long as he stayed below the speed of 40 yards per second, the car was a lot more stable! Everything is ready! After burning down the camp today, no one will be able to hinder my development! Looking in the direction of the Underground Shelter from a distance, Su Mo felt pride surface in his heart. After charting the directions to the saltpeter mining camp, he stepped on the elerator and the Earth Tiger sprinted off vigorously. Chapter 121 - Fight! Alone With Just A Spear!

      Chapter 121: Fight! Alone With Just A Spear!

      The distance from the Deep-sea Shelter to the saltpeter mining camp was about 60 kilometers. As he traveled along the way, whenever snow wouldnd on the windscreen of the car, Su Mo would at first regrly wipe it away with his hand. In the end, it didnt take long for Su Mo to spend 95 points to install an automatic wiper upgrade. Now, every time snownded on the windscreen, as long as the handle was gently pressed, the wiper would start to work. This isfortable! expressed Su Mo. Sure enough, survival is the primary driving force. Even if the survival points be fewer, its okay as long as it helps me to avoid further suffering! At this time, the system panel was floating beside the car window, as if luring him, tempting Su Mo to continue to spend his remaining amount of survival points. Alloy armor Four-wheel drive, twelve-speed transmission system Basic artificial intelligence driving Firepower weapon window Super-tempered ss Thousand-horsepower engine Jet-type nitrogen elerator Looking at the diverse options on the upgrade panel, Su Mo, who had long been influenced by the enticement of consumerism, felt a surge of impulsive purchase surface. All it took was to will his mind to agree, and both the cars strength andfort could beprehensively improved. Faced with such temptation, very few people could withstand it. Shoo shoo! When I get rich in the future, I will get all of you one by one. Dont run away! After forcibly removing his gaze from the panel, and seeing the upgrade direction panels given by the system disappear, Su Mo was relieved. In the endless snow, there were no entertainment facilities and no navigation system. Looking at the upgrade direction of the system while driving, Su Mo had felt impulsive, but Survival points need to be spent in the right ce. At present, the base had no long-distance travel needs at all. On the contrary, in terms of development, he was about to invest a lot of survival points. Regarding the heavy snow, the drawbacks were not confined to just the slippery road. After hearing another muffled noise echo from underneath the chassis, Su Mo hurriedly got out of the car and checked things out. Due to natural disasters, originally visible obstacles on the road were covered underneath the snow. The vehicle stumbled along the way, often hitting some small, but very scratching stones on the chassis. If it was the old buggy car from before, Su Mo would never have dared to drive it out in this kind of weather. After careful inspection, Su Mo was fortunate to find that there was only an obvious bump, and the chassis had not been damaged. Even so, Su Mo observed that the remaining distance was only about four kilometers. Looking at the undting slopes, Su Mo eventually decided to park the Earth Tiger in a nearby pit. It would not take long to walk this distance on foot, and it would be safer and more concealed. On snowy slopes, if one wanted to move forward quickly, one would need to use both hands and feet to climb. Fortunately, Su Mo was wearing abat uniform, so he did not encounter any embarrassing situations while doing so. After stumbling and walking along for almost one kilometer, Su Mo found a higher gentle slope, and he took out the fine iron electric spear while climbing up the slope with effort. Looking at the camp covered in heavy snow in the distance, Su Mo took out the binocrs and patted the lively Oreo beside him. Oreo, turn on your sixth sense and see if we are in any danger today! Hearing Su Mos words, Oreo stood up straight, and her two smart little ears began to move up and down. After three to five seconds, Oreo shook her head, indicating that there was no danger. Good dog! Su Mo touched Oreos head and gestured to her to be on guard on one side. Su Mo began to carefully observe the movements at the saltpeter mining camp at this time. Compared with the super camp that he sawst time, although the kobolds had rebuilt the camp gate on top of the big pit after a day, Su Mo immediately found a loophole at a nce. I dont know whether theck of danger is because Im not nning to seek death or whether its because no one here can threaten me! The kobolds in the camp were very casual at this time, and there were no signs that they had just experienced a major defeat. From a rough estimate, the number of kobolds in the camp at this time was about 80, which was much less than before. On the white snowy mountain slopes of the mine, there were still more than 20 human beings who were ving away to mine the ores. There are only 9 kobold mages this time, and the rest are kobold warriors. I wonder what happened After patting the heating device on his waist and feeling hot air warm his body, Su Mo slid down gently. Any conspiracy, or art of war that Su Mo deduced that they might have in mind; all that vanished after seeing the camps current arrangement. Given such small numbers, a simple attack would suffice! Now there were 7 explosive crossbow arrows remaining in the storage space. The amount was quite sufficient to deal with kobolds! On the snow-white ground, Su Mo was like an extremely experienced hunter, steadily approaching the camp in a half-crouched posture. While the front gate of the camp had been rebuilt, the front tower had not. Only the sentry towers on both sides remained standing. Sneaking in through the blind corners of the kobolds sentry towers on both sides, Su Mo silently reached the front door. The weather was cold, and all the noble kobold mages would naturally not stand in the snow like the warriors to watch over them. Except for a kobold mage who was patrolling the base, the other eight of them were sitting in a wooden house near the center, close to the fire. Moving along the walls, Su Mo cautiously reached the back of a wooden house and reced his arrows with the excellent-quality, high-speed arrows. At the same time, he ced the explosive arrows aside. Without aiming too carefully, he waited until the solitary kobold mage walked into a blind spot of the sentry tower. After taking a short moment to predict the distance, Su Mo released a deadly shot at a range of fifty meters. The high-speed arrow swished into the head of the kobold mage like a cunning viper. Hearing a slightly heavy thud on the ground, Su Mos expression showed a flicker of joy. At the same time, he continued to crouch down and quickly reced his crossbow arrows. With such a scattered campyout and gaps in their patrol routes, Su Mo felt as if he was ying a game. Being unscrupulous in the enemys territory and not worried about being discovered at all. Su Mo pressed in the crossbow arrow, and the automatic winding sound of the crossbow buzzed, indicating that the explosive crossbow arrow had automatically pushed to the forefront position by the winding device. After the kobolds on both sides of the sentry towers turned their heads toward another angle, Su Mo did not even think about it and directly shot an arrow at the wooden house where the eight kobold mages were sitting at the fire. Swish! Boom! Real men never watch the explosions! At the moment the explosive arrow was shot, Su Mo rolled away from the spot and arrived at another corner of the wooden house. This blind spot was facing away from the tower on the right, but happened to be within the sight of the kobolds on the tower on the left. Looking at the flustered look on the kobold warriors face on the sentry tower, as well as the wide-opened mouth, Su Mos mouth curled into a faint smile under the mask of thebat uniform. An unreasonable exploding crossbow arrow swished over toward the kobold in the sentry tower. A wailing sound apanied the explosion, and broken pieces of sawdust flew through the air, scratching against thebat uniform and armor with a rustling sound. The wailing voice of the kobolds is such a sweet sound! There were three arrows left in the crossbow, and Su Mo did not conserve them at all, shooting them directly into the cluster of kobolds in the camp. An explosion violently detonated, the arrow created a sea of mes enveloped by yellow clouds. Compared to TNT, which would require a detonator to explode, the instability and toxicity of yellow picric acid explosives happened to be the best properties in these early days of the doomsday wastnd! Su Mo licked his lips and pressed in five new crossbow arrows before temporarily putting the crossbow in its activated state back into the storage space. With a thought, the fine iron electric spear and pistol appeared in Su Mos left and right hands. The pistol was inserted into the weapon pocket on the side of thebat uniform. Holding the spear in both hands, Su Mo, like a god of war, kicked open the wooden door of the nearest wooden house. The kobold inside had been awakened by the explosion. At this time, the kobold was still crawling and grabbing at its weapon from behind the door, nning to put it on and go out to fight. At that moment, a huge impact came from the door and, with little resistance, the spear-wielding kobold warrior was knocked straight back into the house. Huh? Still want to resist? Su Mo looked at the kobold who had fallen on the ground, still looking for its spear, and casually stepped forward and thrusted the spear into the kobolds heart, before pulling it out fiercely. The dark-brown blood suddenly sprayed out from the wound, spurting about a foot high after being pierced by the spearhead. Several consecutive explosions sounded like the roar of the Thunder God, exploding across the high slope of the camp. Outside the wooden house, the kobold camp that had been calm at first, suddenly turned lively. The kobold warrior, who was still monitoring the humans mining, saw explosions everywhere in the camp, and there was fire everywhere as well When Su Mo walked out of the wooden house, he was expecting that all the kobolds would team up against the enemy. However, what Su Mo saw instead was that the immediate reaction of these kobold warriors was actually To escape! Moreover, they escaped quickly! Several doors to wooden huts were opened. Some kobold warriors did not even bother to hold their weapons or put on leather armor. They simply ran away naked and crawling. On the other sentry tower that remained standing, the kobolds standing guard had turned two steps into three steps, quickly getting off the sentry tower and dashing toward the direction of the distant castle without looking back. Seeing this scene, Su Mo, who was standing at the door, was stunned. Regardless of the situation, Su Mo would naturally not let go of the opportunity to defeat the failing enemy. While the kobolds were running away, he thought that he would be able to kill a few more. Immediately, Su Mo seemed to enter a killing mode, and attacked the chaotic kobold teams at the camp. No kobold could counter the powerful, electric-powered spear. Each swipe and thrust would reap a life, or sometimes two if the enemies were too close to each other. Covered by plumes of smoke, the wailing of the injured kobolds became louder. Some of them had been caught up in the explosions, while others had been wounded by Su Mo with his spear. The camp seemed to have suddenly be a ughterhouse, the smell of blood mixed with the smell of charred dog meat soared into the sky! Seeing this bloody scene, even if they could not see past the cover of the smoke or make out the number of people that were fighting inside, the human ves who were standing on the hillside and holding stones could sense the tragedy unfolding inside the camp. All the ves looked at each other dumbfounded, not knowing if they should flee or stay at this time. Was the lion n attacking again? Should we run? There was no one inmand, and no one willing to take the lead. All the ves who had lived in numbness every day were stunned for some time. They did not know what to do. After decades of peaceful life in the civilized era, no one hade to tell them where they could go when faced with such natural and man-made disasters. In the days of blizzards and disasters, when the weather or situation turned bad, the kobolds had a ce to escape to, but not them. This camp, this seemingly sturdy shelter and its buildings, was their home and their escape route. Standing on the hillside, everyone stared at the smoke clouds arising from the camp and listened to the wailing of the kobolds. Gradually, a trace of liberation surfaced in the eyes of one person, and then another. They had already run away before. This time, they had lived enough! However, as they continued watching the kobold warriors rushing out of the camp, the smoke gradually dissipated. Behind the escaping kobolds, a familiar figure that everyone hoped to see appeared. Human? And there is only one person? Everyone looked at each other, their eyes full of shock. Coming out of the smoke, and chasing the fleeing kobolds, Su Mos appearance gradually became clear. A shiny silver armor, and a ck and shiny spear. Zhao Zilong? One of the Huaxia people took the lead and shouted, and half of the Huaxians out of the approximately twenty people, suddenly became excited. Loud shouts of cheers rang out on the hillside as they saw the image of the famous general of ancient China. Due to the effect of long-term cultural influence, the hearts of all Huaxia people inexplicably surged with pride! As the saying goes: In the old days, there was the battle of Changban, where Zhao Zilong charged seven times through the ranks of the Wei army, causing them to tremble in fear. Today, there was the battle of wastnd, where Zhao Zilong, alone with just a spear, charged at the kobolds who were holding their heads in terror while scurrying away! The excitement of the Huaxia people made people from other countries next to them scratch their heads. Looking at such an exaggerated scene, even a Javanese with a death wish could not help but tremble at this time, Sh shall we run? As soon as the Javaneses voice echoed, the young Huaxian standing next to him shouted with heat in his eyes, Run? Where the hell do you want to escape to! This is our strongest in China!!! When this sentence erupted, people from other countries were shocked. In the wastnd, the strongest in China was so invincible? Looking at the kobolds who were still fleeing, the Huaxia people suddenly summoned their courage and chased after them, using the stones they had picked up to smash at the kobolds viciously. Even four of the women did not cower either, venting their anger from the past days of very on the kobolds. All of a sudden, the humans anger was burning on the hillside of the camp! Chapter 122 - Lu Bu? General, We Implore You To Take Us In!

      Chapter 122: Lu Bu? General, We Implore You To Take Us In!

      The angry human beings, once their inner fighting spirit had been aroused, no longer feared death. With less than a hundred kobolds remaining, how would the kobolds be able to beat them? Not to mention that there was a figure like a god of war behind the kobolds, rapidly wiping out the sources of trouble. Facing this kind of death mill, without themand of a kobold mage, ordinary kobold warriors would not even think of fighting back at all. They could only run! They could only run faster! In a situation where the humans were chasing and killing, they did not need to run the fastest, but rather only needed to run faster than the other kobolds to survive! Kobolds were also monsters with intelligence, and they naturally knew what death would mean to them. Following the defeat at the camp, the number of casualties among the kobolds continued to rise as the humans continued their assault. As they felt the outpouring of warm blood from the bodies of the kobolds, the humans went even crazier. The anger and frustration from the prolonged experience of captivity and harshbor, while being treated like beasts, was finally vented and released on the kobolds. Gradually, after the humans had furiously in the kobolds around them, they began to look toward the camp for more kobolds At that moment, the main load-bearing beam of the central wooden house burned down, causing the building to copse with a crash. It was only then that people realized: The kobolds who were in the camp had already been killed! A sudden weakness emerged from everyone who had exhausted all their strength! They sat down limply on the blood-red snow. Some raised their heads andughed, some roared and wept bitterly, and some knelt, recalling and remembering unknown things from the past. Standing in the middle of the camp, Su Mo looked at the liberated humans sitting on the ground with a quiet expression, and did not speak. Once the first human joined in on the massacre, the oue of this ethnic war was already set in stone. Human beings had nevercked naturalbat ability. What theycked was a king who could lead them forward into battle! An incapable soldier was just a soldier, but an incapablemander would create and cultivate a team of incapable soldiers. Under the control of Kento Maeda, the fierceness and resistance in everyones hearts had been obliterated. However, under the encouragement of Su Mo, everyone managed to reim the wild and ferocious nature that belonged to the advanced creatures. Looking at the young man who fell to the ground less than five meters away, Su Mo walked over slowly. In the eyes of the young man, Su Mo first saw a trace of fear, then a trace of panic, and finally Su Mo saw another emotion: Passion! The enthusiasm of admiring the strong! You are good! You did a great job! What is your name? The fine iron electric spear in Su Mos hand was still dripping with blood, and half of the spear was covered in sticky splotches of blood. The originally bright silver armor had beenpletely dyed blood-red, and he looked like Shura that hade out of hell; extremely frightening. If he was ced on Earth, looking like this, even the words killer madman were not sufficient as a description! However, when such a character suddenly stood by your side, praised you, and asked your name, this kind expression and kindnguage There was a smile on the young mans face that looked uglier than crying. He trembled and stammered, GeGeneral Zhao Zilong, IMy name is Chen Shen! Did you travel through the Three Kingdoms era? Hearing Chen Shens words, Su Mos face under the mask was a little surprised and then, after taking a look at his current outfit, it suddenly dawned on him. Well, perhaps you can look at things that way, but my name is Lu Bu! Shaking the spear in his hand forlornly, Su Mo did not exin his identity. There was simply no need to! Not only was it unnecessary, but the heroic image in the hearts of the Huaxia people was the pir of their persistence. In such arge camp, it was impossible to not have any temporary storage supplies. Seeing that everyone had copsed on the ground, Su Mo got up and started looking for the stored supplies of the kobolds. Slowly and gradually, the victims recovered their strength and chose to gather together. Everyones faces were scared and curious. Watching Su Mo walk through the burning array of buildings, they wanted to go up to him and talk. However, they were unsure of Su Mos temper, and could only stay in ce and watch. The cold day did not extinguish the mes in the hearts of these people. Instead, as time passed slowly, and when Su Mo got closer Swoosh! In front of Su Mos eyes, everyone knelt, including the foreigners. They all bowed their heads down on the ground religiously. Thank you General Lu Bu for saving our lives. We have nothing to repay you for it. We can only use our lives to promise that we will follow Lord Lu Bu to fight against the world. Your subordinates will not fear death and will always serve the lord! These remarks were very verbose, and they were deliberately recited from the lines of the drama TV series. The middle-aged man in front said it very awkwardly, but after he finished saying it, everyone else said in unison, General, we implore you to take us in! My lord, please show us mercy! More than twenty people knelt to the ground, speaking such contradictory, but appropriate, remarks. The words did have the vor of the Three Kingdoms. Under the mask, the corners of Su Mos mouth twitched unconsciously, and he almostughed when he looked at the fric expression on the face of the Huaxia people in front of him. My God! What the hell are these people doing! Do they really think that I am Lu Bu who came across from the Three Kingdoms? Ahem! I am not the Lu Bu of the Three Kingdoms you imagined, I am also a Huaxian, get up! A short distance away, Su Mos words fell onto everyones ears. However, these people still knelt on the ground, as if saying that, if Su Mo did not take them in, they would not get up. My goodness, you wont get up? Putting away the spear, Su Mo did not even look at it when directly drew the pistol from his waist, flicked his finger to open the safety mechanism, and shot a bullet at the sky! The violent roar of the gunshot was like a heavy hammer that seemed to strike everyones chest. The next moment, everyone scrambled to their feet, huddled together, and looked at Su Mo timidly. I want to know, where is the person named Ying Xiong? Im looking for him! With a pistol in his hand, everyone could feel the malice in Su Mos words! Seeing tSu Mos previous act of shooting without saying a word, everyone was afraid, and no one dared to speak up. After ten or twenty seconds, seeing the atmosphere sinking, Su Mo could not help but raise the gun again. Before pulling the trigger, the young man who had just spoken to him stood up. Ying Xiong Ying Xiong was still in the camp before, but might have escaped with the kobolds? Thed looked around, but as he did not see Ying Xiongs face, he spoke those words thoughtfully. Hearing this, Su Mo nodded and motioned him to continue. At this time, the others also seemed to have found their voices and said frantically, I saw Ying Xiong, he ran off in that direction! When he ran away, he didnt wear his pants! Yes, yes, he shouldnt have run far. This kind of weather is too cold, and he certainly wont make it far without eating or drinking! Ying Xiong is rubbish. He killed a lot of people! He is not human! Hearing these peoples words, Su Mos eyes shed with killing intent. With a wave of his hand, the charged old phone appeared in his hand. Su Mo turned on the old device and adjusted it to the humanwork. As expected, beside the big green dot now, a small dot was fleeing quickly. After calcting the distance, ording to the map proportions, Ying Xiong should be about two kilometers away by this time! Should he chase him or not? Pondering, Su Mo looked at these refugees with disheveled and fearful faces, and looked at the surroundings around them that had be a scene of fiery destruction. Decisively, Su Mo said, I have a task for all of you now. Gather all the resources, materials and saltpeter and ce them at the center of the camp grounds. When Ie back, if anyone dares to escape with the resources, I will kill them. After speaking, Su Mo did not care about the reaction of these people at all. Seeing the remaining battery reading drop on the old phone, Su Mo turned on the electric booster boots and sprinted off quickly. Ying Xiong must die! No other oues were allowable. If he let this person go, Su Mo would not be able to sleep well! Dare to scheme against me, Ying Xiong is just an appetizer. If I find that Tundra Shelter one day, Ying Tianlong You will have to pay the price! Stepping out of the camp in a few steps, Oreo also rushed out from the snow on the side of the camp, and ran forward with Su Mo! With the advantage of electric boots, the gap between Ying Xiongs red dot and Su Mos green dot was constantly closing on the mobile phone map sensor. When they were 500 meters apart, at a nce, Su Mo saw Ying Xiong running on a high slope in the distance! This rascal, you can run pretty fast huh! When he found him, Su Mo did not hide his murderous intent. He turned off his mobile phone and rushed forward. Oreo was already catching up at an even faster speed. In the snow, she was as fast and as scary as a cheetah. Woof! Wooo aaw~ The barking of Oreo between running made Ying Xiong turn his head. Looking at Su Mo garbed in scarlet armor in the distance, like a demon god, Ying Xiong panicked and started to crawl quickly over the hillside with his hands and feet. It was a simple problem when one experienced a chase, nothing to be concerned about. When Oreo caught up with Ying Xiong, the oue had already been destined! She did not rush up to hold Ying Xiong down, but instead chose to continue running ahead Ying Xiong slyly. After running in front of Ying Xiong, she quickly kicked her hind legs against the ground. The snow was dislodged, making the already slippery snow more difficult to climb. In addition, Ying Xiong, who was in a panic at this time as he was escaping, identally slipped on the ground, causing Oreo tough in her barks. Before Ying Xiong got up, the dull thud footsteps echoed behind him. These footsteps seemed like those of a giant walking. Every step seemed to cause the earth to tremble under him and, at the same time, he could feel the anger of the pursuer! The panicked Ying Xiong wanted to get up and continue running, but the fear in his heart made him unable to muster even a bit of strength. As he anxiously tried to get up, he fell back into the snow again. This time, before he could continue to get up, a faint voice sounded behind him, apanied by the scent of blood soaring to the sky. Want to continue running? Im curious to see how fast you can run back to Ying Tianlong? Chapter 123 - Interrogation! The Story Of The Camp

      Chapter 123: Interrogation! The Story Of The Camp

      Huhhuh. Having spent time chasing the fleeing Ying Xiong, Su Mos breathing under the mask was a bit heavy. Every breath was like a whale swallowing, loud and heavy. Since he upgraded the anti-viral properties of thebat uniform, the mask could effectively block harmfulponents in the air. At the same time, it still had certain effects on normal breathing. It had still been okay before, but now that Su Mo had been climbing up and down, and chasing all the way, he was suddenly struck with the feeling of hypoxia. However The heavy breathing sound that resonated in Ying Xiongs ears sounded like a beast frightening their prey before eating; it was extremely terrifying! The heavier Su Mo breathed, the more he looked like an evil spirit from helling to im his life. Ying Xiong! Hearing a sudden shout, Ying Xiong, who was still lying on the ground, was so frightened that he sat up quickly. Before Ying Xiong could react, an emotionless cold iron was ced against the back of his head. Even if it was the first time he had felt its shape, having seen this exact scene in films, television dramas, and on the inte, Ying Xiong knew what it was Su Mo Su Mo Dont kill me. The person you really want is Ying Tianlong! It has nothing to do with me! With a tearful voice, Ying Xiong ced his hands above his head and stood up slowly. Too panicked while he was escaping, Ying Xiong did not even have time to put on his pants, only his underwear. In this weather, a cold wind blew upon him, causing him to tremble. I know, I know! I know it has nothing to do with you. There are no debts without creditors, no hatred without cause. I just want to settle things with Ying Tianlong! Retracting the pistol, Su Mo patted Ying Xiong on the shoulder kindly, and his tone was no longer cold, even making it seem like it was all a misunderstanding. Hearing Su Mos words, Ying Xiong finally dared to turn around. However, just looking at Su Mo made him fall back onto the ground again, his legs trembling uncontrobly. The armor was stained with crimson splotches of blood. In the cold weather, the blood had already solidified, no longer dripping. The originally transparent mask had also turned bloody. Where the mask was exposed, there were two cold and dark eyes that could be vaguely seen inside! The smell of blood, and the spear in his hand For an instant, Oreo whimpered twice, revealing an expression of disgust. Ying Xiong, who was sitting on the ground, was so frightened that he peed his underwear, and a yellow stain appeared under him. Dont be afraid. Im not here to trouble you. The design drawings of my shelter were revealed to you by Ying Tianlong? With the spear in his hand, Su Mo squatted down, looking directly at Ying Xiong. This scene was extremely strange. Looking at Su Mos eyes, Ying Xiong stammered and replied while he trembled, Yes! He told me about it. That old bastard was the one who set me up. I didnt mean to be hostile to you, Almighty Su. It was Kento Maeda He plucked up a great deal of courage and dared to go against you! From beginning to the end, I was honest and dutiful Even when they asked me to go to your shelter yesterday, I didnt dare to go As he spoke, Ying Xiong his words were choked as he cried. The tears in his eyes spilled forth, and with snot and tears he began to use Maeda of the crime. Almighty Su, ever since Ying Tianlong told me the details, I knew that this was the way of no return. Ying Tianlong didnt have the guts to provoke you. He could only start these things behind your back. I would never dare to. Kento Maeda kept forcing me, I Didnt Maeda say that he would share the spoils with you when he found the treasures? Huh? Thats an injustice. It was a unteral promise by Kento Maeda. I never thought that way! Realizing that he could not sneak his lie through, Ying Xiong looked panicked. Su Mo suddenlyughed. Thisugh was unrestrained. Echoing throughout the mountains and forests, the trees and leaves rustling! At the same time, without any hesitation, Su Mo directly picked up the spear and pierced it into Ying Xiongs left leg! Ah~ A wailing scream burst out of Ying Xiongs mouth when the tip of the spear plunged into flesh. The convulsing, severe pain almost instantaneously made Ying Xiongs forehead sweat. Su Mo did not pull out the spear, but coldly lifted the mask off his face, revealing the young but fierce face underneath. Next time When I ask a question, give me an answer If any answer you give is a lie, you can give up on your other leg. However, these legs Can stillst four sentences. Without the cover of the mask, Su Mos expression was full of malice. When he nced at Ying Xiongs crotch, Ying Xiong shuddered instantly. The first question is, how did Maeda get on with the kobolds, and why would the kobolds believe him? This question was very basic, and it did not involve any important or difficult knowledge. Before Su Mos voice ended, Ying Xiong immediately shook his head and spoke immediately, When I joined the camp, Kento Maeda was already there, Maedahiss Listening to Ying Xiong about to start talking nonsense, Su Mo gently twisted the spear, and the sharp pain instantly made Ying Xiong sober. Kento Maeda his starting location was in the saltpeter mining camp. That gunpowder could increase the power of spellcasting He was the one who experimented on that and told the kobolds. After the kobolds got their hands on the gunpowder, they relied on their 100-strong squad to defeat a total of 400 rat men and received a second opportunity to use the portal. This time they sent over two thousand people and brought arge number of supplies. They built a castle in an instant, and Kento Maeda became their loyalckey! Ying Xiong said these words quickly and without pause. At this speed, even if there was a false statement inside, it would not have been important, so there was a high probability that the words were true. Doing two things at once, Su Mo took down all the information mentally and continued to ask, The second question is, how many people were still in the kobold camp? Why are there only nine mages left in the camp this time? I know the answer to this question! I know! Dont pierce me! Su Mo was like a stern teacher, and Ying Xiong was like an obedient student. If it was not for the spear in Ying Xiongs leg oozing with blood, this ce could be called a harmonious ssroom scene. Su Mo even thought he had the gift of a teacher! There were about 2400 people in the kobold camp. Thest time they were seriously injured outside the castle, their numbers were left with less than 1500. After going out with Kento Maeda though, they started the summoning again, and this time nearly a thousand people came over. However, most of the people who came over this time were warriors, and there were very few mages who could cast fireballs. As a result, there werent enough mages in the camp today! Where are the rest? They are on their way to kill the lion people! After speaking timidly, Ying Xiong broke out in a painful cold sweat. However, looking at Su Mos expressionless face, he still held his breath as much as possible and did not dare to make a sound. I am very satisfied with the answers to these two questions. A bottle of psychic energy water appeared in Su Mos hands from the storage space. Seeing Ying Xiongs look of eagerness, Su Mo pulled out his spear from his leg. He unscrewed the bottle cap, tossed it into the air and poured it out. A magical scene appeared. Ying Xiong, who had almost fainted in pain because of the pulled spear, after drinking about two hundred milliliters of the psychic energy water, seemed to have been injected with anesthetics. A happy expression appeared on his face. The bloody hole that was still bleeding on his leg seemed to be clotting at this time, and the blood flow became extremely slow. Delicious, its delicious, please give me more! I dont want to die! Seeing the desperation to live in Ying Xiongs eyes, Su Mo showed a satisfied expression. He shook the remaining three hundred milliliters of psychic energy water in his hand and asked the third question. The next question, if you answer it well, I can let you go, and I can even give you the rest of this bottle of water. I can even guarantee that no one will pursue you for trouble again. Hearing the first half of Su Mos words, Ying Xiong was still immersed in the wonderful taste brought by the first taste of psychic energy water. After hearing the second half of the sentence, Ying Xiong immediately reacted, nodding his head like a chicken pecking at rice. Who revealed the design of my shelter to you? Who was involved in the process of designing it? What is the rtionship between you and Ying Tianlong, and how did he tell you? The three questions came out like a cascading waterfall, and left Ying Xiong stunned. Soon afterward, Su Mo repeated the question. This time, Ying Xiong nodded repeatedly, indicating that he understood. Ying Tianlong is the son of my grandfathers cousin. He is currently the leader of the Tundra Shelter. It hasnt been easy for our branch ever since we were separated. At their branch, their situation has been rtively good, being grouped with several dozens of people. In the first ce, Ying Tianlong got in touch with those of us who were already distant rtives. He wanted to bring everyone together to build a shelter and fight against the disaster together but, in this wastnd, everyone did not know where they were, so they could only put it aside at first. Then when Almighty Su, you broadcasted for the first time, I was surprised to find that the location of your shelter seemed familiar, simr to our current terrain. I told Kento Maeda about this matter, and I also shared it in a private message to the family n. The carrot and stick approach was always the best way to get others to lower their defenses! If Ying Xiong knew that he was bound to die, maybe he would have brought these things with him to the grave. Now, Ying Xiong, who had not been honest even when a spear pierced a bloody hole into his leg, started to speak the truth under the temptation of the psychic energy water. These details that were given, when thinking about it, Su Mo thought that they were worthy of further scrutiny. He nodded, motioning to Ying Xiong to continue. I dont know how Kento Maeda verified that Almighty Sus shelter was nearby. Anyway, on the night when the kobold team went out to search for resources, Maeda looked for me excitedly, saying that he had found Almighty Sus shelter location. He invited us to attack and obtain the so-called treasure! Of course, after learning about the location of Almighty Sus shelter at that time, several people we knew agreed that the right way was to seek refuge from you. However, two of them were strangled by Kento Maeda and Marshalls subordinates and died in the camp. Since then, everyone has been forced to board the pirate shi, and I could only pretend to tter him. However, it was just the following morning that, by coincidence, Ying Tianlong also messaged me, saying that he knew the loopholes of Almighty Sus shelter, and that a hand grenade would have sufficient power to raze the shelter to the ground! At this point, Ying Xiongs face showed a damned look, as if all the coincidences under the sky had all been gathered together. After that, I told Maeda Kento about this matter, and Almighty Su already knows the rest of the story, so I dont need to say more! Looking at Ying Xiongs longing eyes, Su Mo raised the water bottle in his hand again and poured out another hundred milliliters. The psychic energy water, seemingly shining with a blue hue, and mixed with an inexplicable fragrance, made people extremely enticed by it. Taking advantage of this gap, Su Mo said, Then who made this design? Was it Shen Yitian alone, or was there participation from your people? Ying Xiong spoke unconsciously, intoxicated, It was two people, no, it was three people to be precise. The top students from our two families yed a role inpleting the design of the shelter together. Shen Yitian didnt see the loopholes inside? He could see then! Ying Xiong said with a strange expression on his face. With Shen Yitians level, why wouldnt he be able to see such obvious loopholes? Of course he did! Where is he? Su Mo said coldly. Hes dead! Chapter 124 - I Promise, You Will Definitely Die

      Chapter 124: I Promise, You Will Definitely Die

      Hes dead? Ying Xiongs words were like a bolt of lightning that struck Su Mo. Su Mo, who at first doubted Shen Yitian, was immediately stunned. He still remembered the unsmiling and extremely professional Shen Yitian when they first met. After talking about some details, he did not even stay for a while. He left with an umbre and hurried away toplete the design Such a serious and rigid senior schr had died just like that? Dead! He knew too much, and was going to cause trouble, so Ying Tianlong killed him immediately. I dont know how he died, those in our family are secretive about this matter anyway, and we never spoke too deeply about it Su Mo frowned, listening to Ying Xiongs words, thoughts filling his mind. ording to his previous guesses, even if Shen Yitian was not the main participant, he was an aplice. Shen Yitian created the design with his own hands, but turned a blind eye to the defects of the design. This was not the ethics that a professional engineer would have. Yet Are you sure that he has been killed by Ying Tianlong? He must have killed him. Before the ident, he also specifically notified the people below to cooperate. I dont know the details, but he must have done it! Ying Xiong said those words very confidently. Su Mo thought for a while and felt that Ying Xiong would not lie about things that had nothing to do with his interests. However, a sad emotion surged from Su Mos heart at the same time. If Ying Xiong was right, then Shen Yitians death was probably caused by the design hemissioned. Had it not been for themission that night, Shen Yitian might still be alive and devoting himself to revitalizing the Tundra Shelter. Such a principled schr, such a respectable person in the face of life threats, had been mutted by own kind just like this? In the winter weather, even with thebat uniform to keep him warm, Su Mo only felt cold all over. Looking at Ying Xiong, who was paralyzed on the ground, Su Mos gaze turned firm, as if he had decided on something. Then he retracted the spear into the storage space. Want to drink this? Su Mo gestured with the psychic energy water in his hand; there were still two hundred milliliters left. Su Mos expression was very strange, looking like a creepy uncle trying to deceive a little girl. This time, Ying Xiong responded even faster than before. He nodded again and again, his eyes full of the desire to be fed. If you want to drink this Dial a video call to Ying Tianlong, I will say a few words to him. When the timees, the water is yours, and the broad road of freedom ahead will also be yours! When the water bottle containing the psychic energy-water was moved to the left, Ying Xiongs eyes followed to the left, when it moved to the right, Ying Xiongs gaze followed it to the right. The blue light changed with Su Mos gesture, like a deadly poison, exuding its unique charm. He thought Ying Xiong would still struggle with this matter, but the reality is Ying Xiong acted without thinking, summoning his game interface, indicating that there was no problem at all. Ying Tianlong is a beast, even if Almighty Su would like to call and scold him, I wouldnt mind. Having such a beast rtive is also a shame to Ying Xiong. While speaking, Ying Xiong patted the snowkes beside him angrily, cursing and swearing, as if indicating a stance and vowing to sever the rtionship. Its a pity that the motions of his action were too big and affected the wound, which left him trembling in pain. Standing beside Ying Xiong and watching his performance, Su Mo was expressionless. On the contrary, it was the first time he got to look at someone elses game interface, which made Su Mo extremely curious. Ying Xiong endured the pain and focused mentally, summoning his game panel. A message suddenly echoed in Su Mos ear. [Record]: The yer Ying Xiong wants to share his game interface with you. Do you want to ept?] At the same time, even though Su Mo did summon his game interface, his blue panel also popped out, sending out a prompt with connection options. Confirming that there were no problems, Su Mo silently epted. In the air, illusory fluctuations shed, and a screen that belonged to Ying Xiong suddenly appeared in his line of sight. This screen was different from Su Mos sky blue, but it shed a green that suggested there was no danger. Ying Xiong was also the first to discover that his panel had changed to this color, and his facial expression had a hint of shock that was imperceptible to Su Mo! Dial to Ying Tianlong, what are you doing in a daze? Seeing Ying Xiongs nk expression, Su Mo reproached him. Ying Xiong hurriedly shrank his neck and began to make the call. Beep beep beep After sharing the interface, even the chat messages between Ying Xiong and Ying Tianlong could be viewed simultaneously. Before the call was connected, Su Mo browsed through it several times while directing Ying Xiong. The information it contained was very simple, roughly the same as Ying Xiongs words, but a little bit different in details, which was fine. No answer? Keep calling! Ying Tianlong seemed to be busy, this time the phone rang for four or five seconds, before being hung up in a hurry. Directing Ying Xiong to continue dialing, Su Mo patiently waited as he listened to the beeps. However, after waiting till the fourth call, Ying Tianlong, that old dog, still hung up and even hung up faster than before. Good! Very good, tell Ying Tianlong, tell him that youve gotten my treasure! Ask him if he wants it! Su Mo sneered and watched as Ying Tianlongs call came in after Ying Xiong sent the message. Su Mo learned and copied what he did and he instructed Ying Xiong to hang up his call. Su Mo only had Ying Xiong connect the call after hanging up five times in a row. The picture flickered and, as the signal stabilized, Ying Tianlongs face appeared on the screen. It was not the first time Su Mo saw this brute, but he still remembered his looks from a nce. Not because of other reasons, but because Ying Tianlongs face was far too recognizable. A knife scar slid along Ying Tianlongs left forehead to the bottom of his right cheek and chin. Nheless, his entire face seemed to have been scalded by hot water and had wounds everywhere. The twisted skin and mucous membranes, after recovering,bined with that smiley face, would make people feel nauseous at first sight. Ying Xiong, have you obtained Su Mos treasure? What is it, tell your cousin, what is it that makes his life sofortable? At first nce, Ying Tianlongs eyes gleamed and he did not notice the paleness on Ying Xiongs face due to the blood loss. He also did not notice Oreo, who was standing in the corner of the video, in the ice and snow in Ying Xiongs video background. Su Mo signaled Ying Xiong to flip the video. On the screen, Ying Xiongs face suddenly disappeared, being reced instead by Su Mos smiling face. Ying Tianlong, its our first proper meeting. My name is Su Mo, I am d to make your acquaintance! Seeing how Ying Tianlongs face turned ck in the video, Su Mos smile gradually widened. At the same time, because of Shen Yitians death, the anger umted in his heart made Su Mos eyes look as if they had been lit on fire. Hahaha, how can your old dog-face be so ugly. No wonder you can live in the doomsday world. Turns out that you were relying on your dog-face to scare away the monsters, right? The things I like are very vulgar, but they do make me happy. You are also very vulgar, but you are nothing. Did you actually think that you could possibly obtain my treasure through these people? Huh? Did burning your head turn you stupid? While Ying Tianlong was stunned, Su Mo spoke extremely quickly, creating a ssic one-sided conversation online. With the distance between the two of them, it was unrealistic to deal with Ying Tianlong now. However, while people may be useless at some things, they couldnt possibly stand by and just do nothing! Young man, you dont know I guess you are going to threaten me now, and say what you can possibly do in the future. Tsk, Ying Tianlong, you are not a three-year-old kid. What can your threats do to me? Its not even certain whether you will make it past the current disaster safely, so just shut your dog mouth and dont just speak bullshit words all day long. As a keyboard warrior in games, if a shameless person like Ying Tianlong could not be subdued, Su Mo would naturally not have made this video call in vain. In the video, Ying Tianlongs old face disyed no mood changes. However, from the tightness of the muscles under his neck, Su Mo still noticed the restlessness in his heart. Anxious now? Come on, what do you want to say? Su Mo made an expression of spreading his hands, taking the initiative to hand over the right to speak. Su Mo Ying Tianlong, dont worry. You wont need to wait long. When I see you the next time, you will die! I promise! I promise! When Ying Tianlong uttered his name, Su Mo, whose hands had been hanging by his waist, brutally interrupted his speech. At the same time, he drew his pistol abruptly and shot Ying Xiong in the forehead without looking at him. The fierce bang, apanied by Ying Xiongs scream and Su Mos smiling face, was engraved in the video image. Su Mo saw that Ying Tianlong finally could not help himself, looking shocked and probably filled with a load of cuss words that he had yet to spit out. When the video ended, Su Mo stopped maintaining his facial expression andughed out loud! Ying Tianlong, sooner orter I will let you know the fate of those who scheme against me Su Mo solemnly put Ying Tianlong on the kill list on the private message channel that held his records of the doomsday world, and looked at Ying Xiong, whose face still had an expression of disbelief next to him. Su Mos eyes were cold. No matter how sweet the words Ying Xiong were, and no matter how rhetorical they were Shen Yitian had still been murdered by Ying Tianlong because Ying Xiong revealed the location of the base! He muttedpatriots, betrayed the human race, and leaked the design. If he were to add up each of his wrongdoings, he should have been shot back and forth countless times. It was considered merciful for Su Mo to end his pain so simply, without letting the other humans in the camp vent their anger on him. After turning him over, under Ying Xiongs body, Su Mo found his safehouse core. It was damaged and no different from the ordinary person. After mixing with them for so long, and being a dog for someone else, he never even made any progress or improvements. This kind of person still wanted to y the role of schemer; even without me, he would one day y himself to death. Su Mo called for Oreo. For Ying Xiong, Su Mo did not want to spare the time to dig a hole and bury him. He directly summoned the shovel to crush the top of the snow and pressed the whole body underneath. Be a good person in your next life! Turning his head to nce at Ying Xiongs half-exposed corpse, Su Mo turned his head and left. Retracing his footsteps, this time, when Su Mo headed back, the trip was very smooth. The road was familiar and, within ten minutes Su Mo returned to the mining camp. During this process, he even wiped off most of the blood on his body using leaves and cleaned off the dried blood on the spear with snow. Without the bloody aura and violent image, he suddenly looked a little more kind and refined. From a distance, Su Mo first turned on the old phone to observe the positions of the humans, before using the binocrs to confirm that there were no problems. Slowly, he walked out of the shadows. Chapter 125 - Above Wasteland, Below Hell

      Chapter 125: Above Wastnd, Below Hell

      For the first time, he looked at the whole saltpeter mining camp from the rear angle. Su Mo once again felt the mighty power of nature. With the existence of saltpeter mines like this, if they could be continuously mined and only used for ammunition, it would take decades to deplete! Looking down from the saltpeter hillside, most of the buildings in the camp had been burned even more after a further half an hour. Some of the small houses werepletely burned down, transforming into piles of smoking firewood that continued to release theirst embers of heat on the ground. The air above the camp had been distorted by the fire, and waves of heat were billowing by. Walking toward the sea of fire, Su Mo was surprised to find that the snow in the camp had already begun to melt, causing the ground to be slippery. When he stepped inside the camp grounds, the ambient heat made it seem almost as if winter had transitioned to spring. Looking at Kento Maedas safehouse core in the storage space, he found that the option to assimte it was now avable. Su Mo walked briskly and arrived at the center of the grounds. The position in the center had been hurriedly cleared out in a circle, covering an area of about four to five hundred cubic meters. At the same time, a small amount of supplies were piled up on the ground. The first item that caught his eye were therge chunks of saltpeter ores. Like the ones he snatched before, these saltpeter ores were also extremely pure. As long as these saltpeter ores could be brought back, at least 500 catties of picric acid explosives could be produced! Near the saltpeter ores, there were scattered piles of food in bags, and some treasure chests obtained by killing the kobolds earlier. Other than a small group of humans sorting things in ce, most of them were still rescuing and collecting supplies from the fiery surroundings. asionally, there would be a burst of exmation caused by the crackling sound of the wood breaking. Without disturbing the people who were arranging the supplies, Su Mo circled around the camp and set fire to the remaining houses one by one to ensure that there were no supplies left for the kobolds when they returned. Because of the dense campyout, within a short while, the violent fire spread to all the houses, assisted by the light breeze. The mes fluttered in the wind. After trying and unlocking all the safehouse cores one by one, Su Mo sat in the shadows with satisfaction and waited while the refugees carried and collected the supplies. Su Mo had his own ns for where these people would go. At the same time, however, Su Mo also had to determine their personalities. The kobolds would probably take a day or so to return. Therefore, even if there were supplies in the camp, they would only be enough tost a day or two. They would need to wait for the next squad of kobolds to return and support them, and restock the supplies. This could be seen from a small amount of supplies found in the camp. Slowly, everyone returned to the center of the grounds, staring at the rge amount of supplies ced on the ground, their eyes brightening. They had not had a full meal for many days. Two days ago, they were attacked by the lion people and fled in every direction. When they finally returned to the camp, they were once again captured for mining. The group of people had hardly rested, running around in the snowy weather of the wastnd. Protests of hunger came from their stomachs, and saliva dripped out of their mouths. The supplies on the ground were extremely tempting. Although they knew that these supplies belonged to the mysterious Lu Bu, they did not stop their greedy eyes. How about everyone divides these materials and just leaves. Pick a direction and go all the way. We can always find a human gathering point. Yes, lets divide these supplies. Anyway, in this world, we wont live for many days, so why bother feeling miserable and hungry! When the first person took the lead in speaking up, the others soon followed up with each other. However While everyone spoke up more fiercely than the next person, when it came to actually touching these supplies, no one dared to do it. Sitting in the snow, and listening to their rumbling stomachs, everyone looked at each other sullenly and, at the same time, a lightheadedness that was different from hunger and cold emerged. It was not that Su Mo had left such an imposing image that they did not dare to take anything, nor was it because these people had retained the moral concepts of the civilized era. Despite everything Even if they took something, where would they go? The camp that they had depended on for survival was now in ruins and burnt to ash, and the kobolds who protected them had all retreated. These supplies were enough for them to eat for one or two days. However, what would happen next? The blizzard disaster was approaching and, beyond that, further rounds of disasters would strike. There was no ce to hide from the disaster. Taking something now was equivalent to cornering oneself into a dead end. Shen, do you think that Lord Lu Bu would allow us to join his shelter? A middle-aged man asked, his hand on Chen Shens shoulder and his face full of anxiety. The question did not solely belong to him, but was representative of the feelings of all the Huaxia people present. If it had been a foreigner who came today, then they would naturally not have such a strong desire to join the other partys shelter However, after hearing the name Lu Bu and that he was also a Huaxia native, a sense ofradeship took root in the hearts of the Huaxia people, and they could not help but feel closer to the vicious stranger that they had never met before! At the same time, after their experiences with evildoers like Ying Xiong, there was arge weight hanging over the hearts of these people. They did not know whether this person would be as cruel as the others! Dont worry uncle. He is so powerful that he should not be the same as the others before. Besides,pared to a bastard like Ying Xiong, how much worse can he be? When he said this, everyone was speechless. Yes, in this deste, disaster-ridden world, how much worse could it get? If it had been an ordinary survival scenario, people like them would have some measure of strength. Relying on their hands and farming, they would be able to eke out their survival. However There were periodic disasters uring. To take them in, one would have to bear their resource consumption and living needs as well. Furthermore, because of the disaster, they could not go out to work either The refugees, who were originally excited about killing a bunch of kobolds, suddenly felt their spirits plummet, and everyone sat on the ground quietly in deep thought. UntilSu Mo walked out of the shadows. When the refugees, who were still sitting in a daze in the center, noticed Su Mo, they were stunned and at a loss. Compared to the blood-red crimson armor from before, Su Mo now looked like a normal person at least. Except for bits of uncleaned blood stains in the crevices of the armor on his body that reeked of blood, he did not seem as frightening as before. Looking at the supplies on the ground, Su Mo first nodded in satisfaction before calling out loudly to the crowd, Chen Shen,e out! I have something to ask you! Being called over by Su Mo, the young man had a surprised expression. He stood up quickly and walked over. General Lu Bu, what are your orders? Call me Brother Lu, theres no need for these nonsensical words anymore! Greeting Chen Shen, the two walked to the high ground, observing the fire burning below. After a while, Su Mo spoke again, Where do you all live? The houses burned by the sea of fire were either upied by Kento Maeda and the traitors, or by the kobolds. He had not yet seen the ce where these refugees lived. Hearing Su Mos words, Chen Shen had a trace of sadness on his face, Brother Lu,e with me! The hillsides of varying heights were full of exposed saltpeter mines. Following Chen Shen all the way, and after making a few turns, Su Mo caught sight of several nests covered with nt fibers. These nests had not been neatly cleaned up, and when the grass covering above was lifted, an unspeakable stench surged out. Even with a gas mask on, Su Mo could not stand the smell. There were a total of three nests and, ording to the previous number of people, it seemed about right. How many of you are there, and where are the people from before? Where did they go? Opening the first nest, Su Mo tried to take a step inside to look around, and at the same time interrogated Chen Shen who was behind him. They are all dead. Those who were slow are all dead. There are not many of us left. Before this there were more than 30 Huaxian, now there are only eleven left, and they belong to my Chen family When Chen Shen said this, he was very rxed, as if it was a chicken that had died, without any emotional expression of grief or anger. Su Mo was a little silent. He knew it was numbness. To have stayed alive for so long, one would naturally lose sight of certain things. If one saw death too often, one would naturally also be numb to death! Stepping out of the first nest, Su Mo opened the second one and went in. However, after entering this time, Su Mos expression suddenly sank. His aura and movements changed slightly as well, bursting out with an even more shocking aura than before. In the corner of the nest, a woman was holding a baby who was still swaddled in cloth. She looked at Su Mo who had just walked in and shrunk backwards. She seemed to be very afraid of Su Mo snatching her child. Seeing Su Mos aura explode, she moved and turned the child at an angle, exposing her back to Su Mo. At the same time, she turned her head, expressing an imploring look. Why? Why is there a baby? Chapter 126 - Depart, Planting The Fire Of Hope!

      Chapter 126: Depart, nting The Fire Of Hope!

      Why is there an infant? Su Mo asked while gritting his teeth, but he was also afraid of disturbing the woman and the child inside, so he forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart and whispered. Chen Shen behind him was taken aback. He hurriedly said, Brother Lu, dont be angry. She was already about to give birth before crossing over. With the help of Doctor Song, the child was born in this camp. The child was not directly transported here Listening to Chen Shens exnation, Su Mo closed his eyes and went silent. After a while, Su Mo turned around and walked out of the pit. He opened the shed of the third nest. Fortunately, in the entire camp, there was only this one mother and child pair. What do all of you usually eat? Walking down the hillside, and looking at the supplies on the ground, Su Mos tone was no longer heavy and cold. Without waiting for Chen Shen to answer, the person who was still sitting paralyzed on the ground pointed to the nearby supplies and whispered, We usually eat bark and grass roots, and then they will give us some muddy water. After boiling, everyone can still eat enough to barely survive. Then there will be an extra meal every four days. Potatoes. Each person gets half Potatoes? Su Mo lowered his body and sliced open the bag on the ground. Sure enough, the bag was filled with potatoes. asionally, there were a few potatoes that had sprouted, but had not rotted away. Su Mo was very familiar with potatoes. When he nted vegetables in the culture medium for the first time, Su Mo had considered nting potatoes, but finally chose to give up the idea. When he was on Earth, based on the movie The Martian, almost everyone knew to grow a lot of potatoes; they were filling, delicious and people could survive eating them. Therefore, in most of survival scenarios, once there was insufficient food, the number one solution proposed was: nt potatoes! Compared to other crops that require constant care, potatoes are hardy, and the starch inside can provide a lot of calories and nutrients. They would indeed be the best crops to grow in this environment. Plus its high yield output of several thousand catties per mu made it seem like the most perfect and wonderful food source. The reason why Su Mo gave up on nting them was straightforward and realistic Energy conservation; the exaggerated yield and nutrition value of potatoes came from the fertility of thend it was nted on. On ordinary barrennd, the potatoes grown would be small and the yield would be low. Without proper fertilizer, the harvest would be greatly reduced as well. History has also taught us that, if you grew a lot of potatoes, all it took was one disease and it would be game over. Cook them! Cook all the potatoes and have a full meal first! There were about one and a half bags of potatoes on the ground, if they were distributed to everyone, basically everyone could get two or so. Although some potatoes had sprouted and may have produced snine, in this environment, everyone would not think twice after hearing Su Mos words. Loud cheers rose from the center of the camp, but everyone did not get into action immediately. Instead, the group of grateful people bent down and bowed before they started performing their duties. Some people looked for a pot, and some built the fire. A group of people went toward untrodden ground and collected handfuls of slightly clean snow. Every refugee who passed by Su Mo had joy etched on their faces, rejoicing at the prospect of soon having a big meal. Two potatoes per person So this is the simple happiness of ordinary people in the Doomsday world? Looking at these people, Su Mo suddenly understood why, from ancient times to the present on Earth, even several catastrophes had failed to exterminate human beings. Perhaps I am a decisive person, but I am not a cold-blooded person, at least, not yet! Su Mo just stood quietly in the middle of the camp. Seeing the busy people around him, Su Mo even briefly considered bringing all these people back to the base to live in a small camp. Humans are always lonely. Even if he was apanied by Oreo, Big Spark, and Little Spark, returning to life within a social circle after half a month, a sense of collectivism that had previously disappeared returned. It was an inexplicable feeling. Looking at the smiling faces of his fellow humans, Su Mo could not stop smiling. However, my current base has not solved its food problem at all, and I dont have enough trusted individuals to manage these people. If they rebel, I will have no way to counteract it! Looking silently at the Doomsday rules written in his private message channel, Su Mos heart that had just warmed up gradually turned calm. Anger makes people lose their minds. Excitement does that as well! Until the character and style of doing things of the opposite party were confirmed, no stranger could step within three kilometers of the shelter except for family members. Otherwise, they could only be the enemy! Standing in the corner, Su Mo, in a state of contemtion, was like a sculpture and the words do note close were carved on his face. Of course, there would not be anyone who woulde to bother him at this moment. The mother from the nest walked out, assisted by the group. The baby in her arms seemed to feel the cold outside and cried. All the men formed a circle spontaneously, guarding her in the middle, and walked over to the center of the camp. The scent of the salt evaporating from the water, the round potatoes, and the vigorous firewood burning below piqued her curiosity. On her dark face, her dead eyes slowly recovered a trace of expression at this time. When she saw Su Mo standing in the corner, a glimmer of expectation appeared on her face. The firewood was still burning and the water had begun to boil. The potatoes bobbed up and down like a dangling boat in the water. All the refugees seemed to be possessed as they stared intensely at the white steam emerging from the pot and the flickering mes below. Looking at the baby, and then at the longing faces of these hope-starved refugees, Su Mos gaze finally came to a halt over the pot that had not boiled yet. He summoned the remaining 200ml of psychic energy water and opened the lid, watched as the psychic energy water slowly poured into the pot. A fragrance different from that of the potatoes diffused out and surprised all the refugees! No one could refuse the taste of psychic energy water! As long as it was their first time smelling it, almost everyone could feel the desire for this smell within their genes! Watching Su Mo put the lid over the pot, aplex emotion surfaced on these peoples faces. They were used to seeing the ugly side of human nature, so when there was a person who was a little more normal, in their eyes, he was no less than an angel. This would be the reward for helping me collect saltpeter! Su Mo said silently in his heart. While walking away from the camp, he said loudly, I wille backter, divide four of these potatoes to the mother and child. If anyone dares to snatch it, do so at your own risk! Su Mo was used to the food he made in the shelter. Potatoes could not bring the slightest change in Su Mos taste and mood at all. Everyone watched in awe as Su Mo followed along the path he hade, and then walked out the gate. His lonely figure gradually disappeared. He is a good man! Someone from the group said such a sentence, and the others all nodded and agreed! However, as the fragrance in the pot became more and more intense, everyone turned their eyes back and stared enthusiastically inside the pot. Oreo, do you think I should care for these people? Obviously, I have the ability to do something Walking on the snow, Oreo ran over affectionately, rubbing Su Mos trousers with her head. Hearing Su Mos words, Oreo raised her head, her eyes full of curiosity and perplexity. Woof! Woo! Immediately, when she could not figure it out, she showed a humane smile and straightened her chest. You mean Im great? Seeing Oreo nodded repeatedly, Su Moughed, then shook his head again. Youre wrong, I am not good. If I was good, I would have brought everyone back to Earth! Stopping his steps, Su Mo turned his head and looked at the camp where the fire was still visibly burning behind him. This me could be the me of hope, or it could also be the fire of hell that consumed everyone. After a moment, Su Mos eyes gradually became firmer. He walked all the way back to where Earth Tiger was parked, lit a fire, and drove the Earth Tiger out. On the way back to the camp, Su Mo estimated the time and drove slowly. The noon sun shone upon the car window and Oreoidzily on the passenger seat, smiling with satisfaction from time to time as the terrain undted. When he drove to the entrance of the camp, Su Mo honked the horn and startled all the refugees, who were still eating potatoes inside. Seeing Earth Tiger, a trace of disbelief first appeared on the faces of these refugees, before turning into relief. Bring me all the saltpeter and the treasure chests! Su Mo yelled while resting his arm on the edge of the car window. The refugees, who were still eating, got the order and hurriedly put down the hot potatoes in their hands and started to work. The saltpeter ores were moved to the front of the car and were moved into Earth Tigers storage space by Su Mo. The treasure chests obtained from killing the kobolds were also stored in the storage space of the game panel by Su Mo. After all the things were moved over, Su Mo shook his head under the mask when the refugees tried to pass some potatoes to him. Chen Shen,e here! The young man came over. Before Su Mo could speak, Chen Shen said timidly, Brother Lu, are you leaving now? Su Mo was silent for a while, not answering directly. Instead, he reached out his hand and touched Chen Shens head, looking faintly forward, Remember, walk along this path, and continue to the west for fifty kilometers. There is a shelter for humans there. Take all the remaining supplies and go. Live on! After speaking, Su Mo slowly released the brakes and Earth Tiger began to lurch forward. The snow chains left huge tire marks on the ground as they gradually drove the car forward. Hearing what Chen Shen conveyed, all the refugees had their eyes full of awe and hope. They stood at the door and watched Earth Tiger as it left. These people stood nkly until Earth Tiger disappeared, no longer visible at the end of the horizon. Suddenly, an exmation woke everyone up, Look, whats that? The others followed the direction of this persons finger, looking on curiously. There seemed to be a pile of colorful objects lying in the haystack at the entrance of the camp. Everyone walked over quickly and, in the haystack, they found the cotton-padded jackets that Su Mo had collected from before that had been stained with blood and had yet to be cleaned. On the cotton-padded jackets, there were two stacks of pancakes, and a piece of paper was sandwiched between the pancakes. Everyone looked at Chen Shen. Chen Shen was no longer timid and walked up quickly, picking up the paper between the pancakes. After a nce, he could no longer hold back the tears in his eyes, Brother Lu said that joining the shelter in the west is a test for us. If one day he thinks that we have passed the test, we can join his shelter! Brother Lu he is a good person! Swoosh! Once again, no one proposed, and no one spoke. All the refugees spontaneously knelt on the ground in the direction where Earth Tiger had left. Kowtow! The refugees thanked Su Mo with their bows! Chapter 127 - Like A Sky Full Of Stars When Scattered, The Lion People And Kobolds’

      Chapter 127: Like A Sky Full Of Stars When Scattered, The Lion People And Kobolds Tug-of-War!

      Snowkes drifting, the north wind whistling As he hummed an off-key Yi Jian Mei tune, with one hand holding onto the steering and maintaining a speed of about 20 yards per second, Su Mo leisurely drove toward the south (T/N: A Spray of Plum Blossoms by Fei Yu-ching). This direction led to the Lion peoples base camp. Based on Kento Maeda and Ying Xiongs words, the lion people should have already met the kobolds in battle awhile back. Of course, the kobolds current strength was definitely a bug-level existence in thisnd. Su Mo still needed to see for himself what these two neighbors interactions were like before the disaster struck. He opened the window, and the faint cold breeze naturally blew into the car. Su Mo stuck a hand outside the car, feeling the beauty of the wastnd! After running around for days, he had finally dealt with all the troubles near his shelter aside from the kobolds and lion people. At least he would not have to worry about backstabbing from his fellow species in the short-term. As for Chen Shen and his party heading toward the west shelter, Su Mo was not very worried either. Asborers, they were unafraid of hard work and did notin. They could endure hardships and were good workers. As fighters, they had just experienced the trials of war. Each of them had more or less epted the cruelty of the doomsday world and were warriors who get intobat positions at a moments notice. No matter which angle one looked at it, these people were core assets that a shelter needed the most. Even a small shelter would not reject the addition of these people. As for the note he left, it was Su Mos first time feeling things out and testing theposition of that shelter in the west. When this snowy disaster ended, Su Mo would start trying to contact his fellow humans. When that time came, he would pretty much know this shelters level of friendliness from Chen Shen and his partys condition. If they were friendly, everyone would be fine and unharmed. They would make deals and form alliances. If they were unfriendly Su Mo nced at the saltpeter in Earth Tigers storage space and smacked the car horn, revealing a smile that revealed that everything was under control. The car drove along slowly. After Earth Tiger crossed over the terrible, uphill road that led to the lion people, he finally arrived at the ins. Compared to where the Underground Shelter was, these ins were even snowier and more delicate. Endless white snow covered the area as far as the eye could see. Undoing his safety belt, Su Mo slowly got out of the car and looked toward the distance. A timely snow promises a good harvest! After this snowy weather is over, thisnd wont be so barren anymore, and maybe I can try nting crops outside too! There was five times more nitrogen content in snow than in rain. Nitrogen could provide protein to nts and promote nt growth. If there was less snow, there would indeed be a risk of frost damage. On the contrary, arge amount of snow like this could prevent heat loss and help maintain the temperature of the ground. Without modern agricultural methods such as pesticides, soil sterilization and natural predators, heavy snow was the most feasible form of pest control. Looking at the boundless snowy ins before her, Oreo hopped out too and rolled around happily on the snow. She chased somethingpletely non-existent ahead of her for a while, and then chased and bit at her own tail. Because she could not bite her own tail, Su Mo saw Oreo gnaw on her hind leg like she was working off some of her energy. Su Mo instantly felt his body rxthe road ahead was bright! Ah! Wastnd! I came!! I saw!! I conquered!!! He released a loud roar that shook the snow off some of the bushes and trees next to him. On the ins, the echoes gradually faded away into the distance. With the reduced pressure, Su Mo felt iparably rxed when he thought of therge number of cores in the storage space as well as the future prospects of the Underground Shelter, as if his heart was bathing in a hot spring! Thankfully, Ive dealt with Kento Maeda and damaged the kobolds again before the disaster. As for the lion people He fished out his old phone. After switching to the lion peoples signal, the little dots of the lion people were like stars that covered the sky on the phone screen, scattered all over the wilderness. These positions were very much like Gueri warfare! Before the battery power droppedpletely, Su Mo hurriedly switched back over to the kobold signal. The little dots that were the kobolds were gathered in the southwest area, seemingly maniacally chasing after a group of lion people. Based on the size of the dots, these chasing kobolds exceeded them by at least a whole 500 people, which was extremely terrifying. Chirp The phone battery consumption was almost at a rate of 2% per second. Before Su Mo could switch back to the lion people, a low battery prompt popped up, and then the screen went ck. Tsk, this power, this batteryenough! When I open the technology tree, Ill connect a core battery to you! He did not know what this old device was made from eitherthe battery could be removed at will within the ruins, but once he stepped out of the ruins, it was almost as if the back was welded on, leaving him no way to open it at all. Su Mo summoned the storage space, put the phone back in, and started driving Earth Tiger again. The roads on the ins were good and had fewer obstacles that knocked against the chassis. Without much effort, the car quickly already reached within four to five kilometers of the Lion peoples base camp. If he moved further forward, he would leaverge tire marks in the surrounding area of the Lion peoples base camp and would very likely expose himself. Driving the car to higher ground, and after checking the surroundings a few more times, Su Mo climbed to the top of Earth Tiger. Standing firm, Su Mo stretched his hand out toward the void. Light shed, and a pair of binocrs appeared in his hand. Observing the situation at the Lion peoples base camp clearly from this distance, about 4km away, was indeed a little difficult with binocrs that only had 5x zoom. After observing for a while and realizing he could only vaguely see traces of a big battle inside, in addition to not being able to get any other news, Su Mo began to focus and summoned the system. The binocrs property panel popped out. [Lens-type 5x Zoom Binocrs] [Description: Refracts the light that passes through the lens and converges it through a small hole to form the image, which is then transmitted through the magnifying lens.] [Function: 5x zoom] [First upgrade option: Upgrade the prism structure, enhance the light transmittance and image quality, increase the zoom factor, and slightly increase the size of the binocrs. Survival points required (120)] [Second upgrade option: Change the structure of the binocrs. Adds counterweight, focus wheel, tripod, rangefinder and equatorial mount. Greatly increases the observation distance. Survival points required (1980)] [Comment: Its power in your hands would not lose to Yukikazes binocrs!] [T/N: Yukikaze is a character from Kantai Collection] As expected, things like binocrs have simple structuresthe upgrade options are either to make it portable or to make itrger, thicker, and stronger! Su Mo gnawed his teeth. After analyzing the pros and cons of the two options, Su Mo made up his mind and mentally selected a different upgrade direction. This time, he realized that increasing the 5x zoom to 10x only required 35 points. Without any hesitation, Su Mos confirmed the selection, and green light shone out and began to modify the lens in the binocrs. The powerful system could even create things out of thin air, so this small matter was naturally not difficult for it. A few secondster, the green light retracted and Su Mo could clearly see 10x on the scale, although its outer appearance had not changed. This time, when he brought the binocrs back in front of his eyes, the 10x zoom allowed him to see at least some details, although he still could not say he could see the Lion peoples base camp very clearly. After sweeping a nce over the camp and looking at the various traces of battle nearby, Su Mo was shocked. Tsk, seems that the kobolds had a lot of pent up anger! The Lion peoples base camp, which was originally a vige, had now been razed to the ground by the kobolds fireballs. There were charred pieces of wood that had not been fully burnt everywhere. Therge logs that surrounded the camp had all disappeared as well, and the entire camp was empty. It looked as if it had been robbed by bandits. As he continued to patiently observe the charred ruins, he saw some mutted corpses of lion people, scattered among the destion. The vige had originally been a patch of gray-brownnd, but now it had been dyed dark red. It was very frightening. As for the most important thing in the n, which was the lion peoples core shelter It had already turned into arge pit. Even if he did not personally walk to the front of this pit, Su Mo could imagine the dozens of Kobold Mages standing before it and bombarding the inside. These great bastards! The kobolds seem to have gone mad! Still, its true that such a loss can only be recovered through violent war. With the gunpowder developed by ol dog Kento Maeda, the strength of the koboldspletely overpowered the lion people, who were also of alien race, andpletely broke the bnce. After observing for a while and making sure that all traces of the battle, as well as the messy footprints on the ground, were recorded in his diary, Su Mo packed up his binocrs and jumped off the roof of Earth Tiger. The kobolds wanted to fight the lion people? Then let them fight! After all, based on the information disyed on the old phones map scanner just now, the lion peoples current formation was not something the kobolds could do anything about. After spreading themselves out, an individual lion personsbat abilities wouldpletely crush a kobold. They were only at a disadvantage when it came to group battles. This meant this battle between the kobolds and the lion people was destined to be prolonged. When this disaster is over, Ill find an opportunity to wipe out these alien beasts, but for now Oreo! Time to go home and sleep! Patting the roof of the car, Su Mo made an enthusiastic expression. Oreo, who was still rolling about in the snow beside him, got up quickly, poised herself, and then jumped into Su Mos arms. Caressing the affectionate Oreo, Su Mo turned and got into the car. As Earth Tigers engine began to roar, a burst of ck smoke came out and its wheels began to roll steadily. A momentter, as a breeze blew by, the traces on the ground could no longer be seen clearly anymore Chapter 128 - The Man Standing At The Top Of The “Marsh” Food Chain

      Chapter 128: The Man Standing At The Top Of The Marsh Food Chain

      Clunk, clunk On the way home, even though he heard the constant sound of the gravel scratchin against the chassis, Su Mo was not annoyed at all. On the contrary, he was enjoying it. Especially when Earth Tiger swerved unsteadily and he heard Oreos joyful barks, Su Mo became even happier. This time, after driving Earth Tiger back, he really did not n to go out again in the short term. Without the enemies who had been prancing around behind his back these past few days, the area within a radius of a few tens of kilometers had beenpletely cleared and was very safe. There werent any urgent matters to deal with either. This kind of hard-won time for development was precisely the best time to strengthen his foundation and nourish his strength! He would not be busy going out for a long time. As for the Earth Tiger he was driving, Su Mo had his own ideas to modify it. The level offort definitely had to be improved. The ride was too bumpy and the car was empty too; the front passenger seat was still an iron te. As for raising the chassis, installing collision-resistant beams and putting strobe lights, and even adding a few weapon options These modifications could slowly be done over time. Still, these upgrades would have to be implemented in the future only after the nning and development of the base had been done properly. Oreo, this owner of yours is in a good mood right now, so I can agree to a small request and help you upgrade something you want! What do you want? As he drove, Su Mo had fun despite the surroundings by talking to Oreo, who sat quietly beside him. Unfortunately, although Oreo could understand humannguage, could interact with hundreds of beasts and was a natural trantor, there was no helping it she could not speak human words! Woof, woof, woof! Hearing Oreos excited barks, Su Mo was helplessly at a loss for words. With one hand holding the steering wheel, he patted Oreos doggy head with the other. As he did not understand animalnguage, Su Mo could only guess. Upgrade your food bowl? Woof! Oreo shook her head! Then give you a feast or something delicious? Woof? Oreo continued shaking her head. Okay, I got it. Ill go back and arrange a small bed for you to sleep in at night? Woof!!! This time, Oreo was finally pleased. Her big dog head nodded so rapidly it looked like a rattle drum, and her face was full of joy. Heh, so you, you little tyke, want your own little safety kennel too. Seems that I was negligent! Having guessed Oreos thoughts, Su Mo was a little happy and also very emotional at the same time. Day after day, Oreoid on the freezing stone floor at night and, over time, Su Mo forgot to arrange a kennel for her. As more time passed and the weather got colder, the stone floor naturally was not asfortable to lie on anymore. Alright! Ill make one for you, Big Spark and Little Spark when we get home! Everyone said that a youths first performance car was a Lian Dong Yun (T/N: a rental car) Now, however, seeing that the Deep-sea Shelter was getting closer and closer, Su Mo wanted to stand up and stomp on Earth Tigers gas pedal! As the sense of security and feeling of reaching home set in, the joyful sensations even made Su Mo want to scream and shout. Pressing the horn along the way and listening to its harsh buzzing sound, Su Mo actually felt it was iparably dear. Just like how a conductor would give a long ring to express their regards upon seeing ordinary people waving next to the train tracks! Deep-sea! Im back! Driving the car to the entrance of the basement on the first floor, Su Mo quickly rushed up to the second floor, pulled out the winch, and started to turn the mechanism. The heavy door began to open. When it was all pulled up, he gave it a slight tug, and the winch fell into ce with a click. The motor-pumped oil well was still working diligently, emitting rumbling noises. Even if nobody was around to monitor it, it was still steadily producing the two items Su Mo chose. As it had not been collected for two days, the diesel and toluene reserves in the pumping well had been refilled again! The diesel had reached 135L with the additional 23L that had not been brought back thest time. The toluene had also filled up from nothing; to around 6kg, a sizable amount. He touched the outer shell of the motor-pumped oil well that looked like it was from a science fiction setting, and nced at the diesel in the storage space. Su Mo was temporarily not too worried about the energy problems that might arise. Coal and oilthese two things were the most essible and convenient energy sources on Earth. This was even more so for the humans in the wastnd! With the super sci-fi motor-pumped oil well equipped with modr technology, as long as it was set up, various petroleum derivatives could be continuously produced without requiring other corresponding technological trees. With an excellent machine like this, any shelter that obtained it could develop explosively in a short period of time no matter what shelter it was. However, Su Mo still used diesel and toluene the most when it came to the current Underground Shelter. The former provided energy and power, and thetter created explosives. The diesel engine is definitely the best choice at the moment, but seeing as the shelter has the ability to control wind, if there really are no restrictions and limits, I can consider making a simple wind generator! He did not know exactly where Huang Biao and his party procured a 300kw power generator either. It was fortunate that the storage space at the time had not been reduced too greatly yet. Otherwise,rge items like that would definitely not have been carried around with them, and they most probably would have found a ce to hide it. Based on the efficiency of the current diesel engine, its enough to supply the base. Even if another air conditioner came along, there would still be energy to spare. It was not that Su Mo did not want to upgrade the generator so that it became more convenient and usable, but there was no such need at the moment. Even if the oil well produced other products, without shelters trading and exchanging resources, it would not be used efficiently enough. The diesel was good stuff though. Based on Su Mos rough calctions, it had a fuel rating of at least 35. As for something that had a fuel rating higher than 50, as there were nobs in which they could be tested for now, he did not know exactly what the limits of the oil well were. After I go home this time and upgrade the Underground Shelter, Ill move you there at once! After caressing the oil well, Su Mo went down the stairs and arrived at the basement door on the first floor. He pulled the garage door open. Starting the Earth Tiger, he skillfully reversed into the garage. When it stopped in the center, Su Mo pulled down the garage door and went back to the second floor. No matter how good the Deep-sea Shelter was, it was still Magoos shelter. After closing the second floors door and turning the winch back in ce to lock it, Su Mo slid down the snowy slope in a sh. Turning on the electric booster on his boots and takingrge strides, Su Mo excitedly ran toward the Underground Shelter. When Oreo, who had been standing behind him on the hill, saw Su Mo run off secretly, she barked twice and hastily chased after him. A man and a dog ran through the ins without a care in the world. Thanks to the gradual increase of his power, along with humans great ability to adapt to foreign environments, before a new disaster hit the wastnd, Su Mo had already be the overlord at the top of this little marshs food chain! As Su Mo sprinted along, he ran out of breath and simply pulled down his mask, deeply breathing in the slightly icy air. Even with the armor covering his body and pearls of sweat soaking his clothes, Su Mo was not aware of it. At first, Oreo had been chasing him from behind but, after running half the distance to the shelter, it had be Su Mo who was chasing from behind. With a rousing chase, the few-kilometer journey back home became short and cheerful. In less than ten minutes, Su Mo had returned to the familiar entrance of the Underground Shelter. Nice! After patrolling the surroundings once to make sure there were no traces of any creature activities nearby, he opened the main door and moved Oreo in. Shaking off the snow, Su Mo swaggered inside. The door was then closed. The light disappeared, and the hallway became pitch ck again. However, with the darkness also came The green safety +1 number that kept floating over Su Mos head! Then Oreo pushed open the entrance and turned on the lights. Brightness shone from the inside. Su Mo started taking off the bloodied armor he had on him as well as thebat uniform, which had been smeared with blood to the point it was unrecognizable. If he wanted to use these two items again, he had to scrub them well with water first. He tossed the armor into the storage space and put thebat uniform at the door. Without the restraint and weight of the two outeryers, Su Mo felt like he was floating in decreased gravity as he walked around. Taking off his hoodie and pants, Su Mo teasingly spoke to the air. Wind,e give your Master Su Mo a massage! Ahem, if the wind here could be a little quicker, thatd be good! After he said this, the wind speed began picking up and quickly dried off the moisture on the clothes. Not too longter, not a trace of dampness was left. Putting his clothes on, Su Mowho was so hungry that his stomach rumbledhurriedly raced to the supplies storage and grabbed some food, starting to get tonights meal ready. Most of the food in the base was raw. Very few were half-finished products. Taking out a carton of milk, Su Mo gulped it down as hemented, Sigh, I shouldve left myself a couple of unleavened pancakes. I didnt think my brains wouldve been so overwhelmed that I left every piece behind! Smacking his head, though Su Mo wasining, he could not stop a blissful smile from stretching over his face. With the supplies in the base, he only needed to spend a little bit of time to produce a few woks full of those pancakes. It was the saltpeter ores and treasure chests obtained from the kobolds that were the biggest gains of this trip! With more than fifty kobolds dead, he had gotten a pleasing harvest of about 4 bronze treasure chests, 6 iron treasure chests, and 11 wooden treasure chests. Since there were already enough cores to expand the size of the Underground Shelter, Su Mo did not n to keep these treasure chests any longer. These dead objects would not be more valuable if he left them alone. Opening them and turning them into productive and bat power was their best usage. With a thought, the pitch-ck storage space automatically opened. Su Mos thoughts turned into arge invisible hand that fished out all the treasure chests he obtained through battle earlier, and he began the exciting process of opening treasure chests! Chapter 129 - Furnace! Resources Overflowing!

      Chapter 129: Furnace! Resources Overflowing!

      As the treasure chests were removed from the storage space, they scattered all over the floor. The dim storage area was immediately lit up by the glow from the twenty-plus treasure chests. There were a total of twenty one treasure chests, and the loot they were carrying shone in their respective colors, a preview of the different tiers that those colors represented. Who knew what the chests were made of; no matter whether it looked like wood or bronze, the surface would feelpletely smooth like wless jade. Looks like its still the same, Ill start with the wooden chests first to try my luck Other than the twenty one chests, the whole living room also had a shining wallprising hundreds of treasure chests. It gave Su Mo the feeling of being a billionaire. He nned to open them slowly but, with a wave of his hand, Su Mo had already opened 11 of the wooden chests at once. Once the wooden chests slowly faded away from being opened, Su Mo could finally see the loot from the wooden chests. A pirated CD of X Sea Fortress? D*amn, who would pirate this kind of good film? These people are terrible! Im gonna give them a bad review! Two bags of 100g turnips, a bag of seaweed. Hmm, these are good for eating! PVC pipe? These were great for fighting during high school. Perhaps it would be good to make water pipes out of them if needed. Nice! A bag of yeast, d*mnthese will allow me to begin the era of baking! Everything in the wooden chests were loose items. After arranging the loot from the eleven chests, Su Mo received a total of: Yeast x1 , Turnip x2, Seaweed x1, Kiss Kiss Brand Prawn Sticks x1 , Pirated CD x1, Ab Wheel x1, Isotonic Drink x1, and 1 meter of PVC pipe. These things were not really better than the previous session of loot opening. But for wooden chests, it was natural that such junk would be obtained from them. As long as they were not childrens toys or*cough cough*, dolls, Su Mo could ept them and say: Okay then! Wooden chests were meant to be used to get rid of bad luck; the worse the loot was, the happier Su Mo became! After moving everything over to the side, Su Mo took the iron chests and ced them in front of him. Compared to wooden chests, Su Mo had prior experience of better loot from the iron chests. Looking at the chests in front of him, Su Mo could not help but keep repeating: Please dont have anything good, please dont. Keep building that pity score up! He ced his hands on the iron chests and opened them in one go. After opening everything, Su Mo gathered all the items and started tallying: 3-meter long Bull Brand extension cord, Rice (3kg) x1, Maize seeds (2kg) x1, Lao Gan Ma Chilli Sauce 500g x1, a not-so-sharp dagger x1, two 50cm long steel rods (12X12, durability of 400E) x1. Good! Good! The items in the six iron chests were all pity building. There wasnt anything that was worth shouting about. Finally, Su Mo slowly let out a breath of anticipation. He held his quickly-beating heart, took the bronze chests, and ced them in front of him. Ever since transmigrating to the wastnd. Su Mo had only seen four types of treasure chests up until now. The most valuable one was during his first excursion, when he defeated a chameleon, it dropped a silver chest; and also when he first met with the kobolds, after defeating the mage, it dropped a silver chest as well. The loot from the silver chests were good, but that did not mean that lower-tier chests would not have anything good either. Just like the blueprint for creating godlike equipment like the workbench; it had been obtained by Su Mo from opening an iron chest. Naturally, modifications to the workbench requiredplicated modules and resources, but it could not cover up the possibility of obtaining good items from lower-tier chests. Heaven and Earth are Suchness, Impure Qi disperses, the Center of the Cavern, Mysterious Void , Dazzling bright Great Origin. The Eight Directions Mighty Spirits, Enable me to be Suchness, Ling Baos talismanmands , Universal announcement in the Nine Heavens Bronze treasure chests, open! After chanting the Purifying Heart & Spirit Incantation, Su Mo opened his eyes. Even though the game notifications camete, following the activation of the bronze treasure chests, a magnificent sound rang in Su Mos ears. [Record]: You activated Bronze Treasure Chest x4 [Record]: You obtained Furnace Blueprint x1 [Record]: You obtained Crucible (Good Quality) x1 [Record]: You obtained in Flour (25kg) x1 [Record]: You obtained Random Resource Card (Tier One) x1 [Record]: You obtained White Rabbit Brand Milk Candy (588g) x 1 The game notifications came flooding in like water. Hearing this, Su Mo was stunned and had a glimmer in his eyes. He stared at the game interface, shocked. Furnace! Crucible! Resource card! It cant be that, I, Su Mo, can have EX-rank luck one day as well?!! Seeing the blueprint, the crucible that was evenrger than a cauldron falling from the sky, and that shining resource card that floated in the air, Su Mo was stunned! Compared to these three things, the flour and milk candy could stand aside. What was a furnace? On Earth, many sandbox games contained this great item. Without hesitation, the overjoyed Su Mo immediately grabbed the blueprint that did not look like much and looked at its property panel. [Furnace Blueprint] [Description: Module Type Technology. It can be used in wondrous ways. When paired with other modules, it will have even more miraculous functions.] [Modules required: Crucible module, Iron Felt module, Toolbox module, Strong Reduction module, Strong Reaction module, Storage module] [Usage : Upgrade, Downgrade] It was a simple introduction. There were many modules required and, together with the simple two-word description of its function, the furnace did not look very outstanding at all. If he did not know about module technology and had not seen its bug-like effects on the workbench and oil well, Su Mo would still be able maintain hisposure regarding this blueprint. But now With a rumble, the blueprint of the furnace disappeared into the air, and was reced by a new interface! He clicked on the furnace icon and, suddenly, a stream of information was transmitted. Compared to the previous memory transmission, this time, it was much more rxing. The game interface only mentioned the materials required to craft it. Its difficult the workbench was fine and didnt require much. Forging this furnace requires so many rare earth resources and copper The workbench only needed some wood, ss, circuit boards, wires, and othermon items. However, this furnace required arge amount of copper and iron resources. It also required zinc, tin, lead, nickel, and cobalt; these fivemon elements. As for the rest, such as Cerium, Praseodymium, Lutetium, Samarium, and Erbium; these five rare-earth elements, Su Mo had only heard of their existence on Earth. He could even call out the names of these rare elements. It was only because Su Mo liked to read Popr Science articles, so he could barely recognize them. This is difficult. It should not be a problem to gather all seven of themon elements, but I have no clue on how to obtain any of these rare earth elements. I can only try my luck and purchase them directly from others! There was a mysterious voice telling Su Mo that, as long as he could forge the furnace, his productive andbat abilities would increase exponentially. However, these resources could not be gathered in a short amount of time. Even if he used the System to create these elements, the price tag would still be very high. Some elements even required 2,000 survival points to exchange for just a mere one gram. Shaking his head, Su Mo recorded all the requirements needed into his third private message channel, which was used to record resources. He then started to study the resource card that was still floating in the air. The Resource Card was different from the Virtual Coupon that the Kobold squad had dropped previously. It could only be seen, but not touched. When he reached out to touch the card, he felt like he was holding a credit card. It was solid and reassuring. After sizing up the structure of the card, Su Mo pulled up the Random Resource Card on the game interface. [Random Resource Generation Card (Tier1)] [Description: After using it, you can randomly create a random resource node within a shelter (Current Range: 7500m diameter).] [Resource Rarity: Level 1] [Resource Storage Space: Level 1] Hmm, what a magical card. It can create resources out of thin air. This is good stuff! Touching the card, Su Mo suddenly thought of the sulfur ore not far from the Underground Shelter and the gigantic saltpeter mine. These things had appeared where they should not have been. At the same time, there was no natural environment that matched their normal production environment. It was like they just appeared out of thin air. Now, looking at the introduction of the card, Su Mo suddenly understood how these resources appeared. Could it be that Magoo used Resource Cards to create those resources? Or could it have been someone else who used the Resource Card? The Resource Card did not specify what level one resources were, nor did it describe how many level one resources were able to be produced at one time. The current n was to try it out and see how effective it was. He ced the card into the storage space. Just as Su Mo was about to use it, his eyes drifted to the three Virtual Coupons floating in the corner. Eh, isnt this the Resource Duplication Coupon that I obtainedst time? With a thought, the three Coupons flew to the center of the storage space. Su Mo looked at the attributes on it and tried to throw the resource card in. As expected, an illusionary notification popped up. [Record]: Do you want to use Resource Duplicate Coupon to duplicate it? The three Resource Duplication Coupons that he had obtained earlier could not be used on illusory items like the Storage Space Expansion Coupons. This time though, he could duplicate the Resource Card. Su Mo chose to copy one. After the Duplication Coupon disappeared, another card slowly materialized beside the resource card. The two cards had the same stats. With a backup card in hand, Su Mo did not hesitate and chose one of them to use. With a sh, the card disappeared. Standing on the ground, Su Mo leaned against the wall silently, his hand on the bag beside him. One second two seconds Three seconds After the card was used, time seemed to have slowed down. After ten seconds, Su Mo was disappointed, thinking that this Tier One Resource Card was of no use Boom! A noise that sounded like it could split heaven and earth rang throughout the area and into Su Mos ears. It was like an earthquake outside. Even though he was five meters underground and had a stone wall that was several meters thick, Su Mo could feel it The entire shelter was shaking. Ashes floated down from the ceiling of the shelter. The terrified Oreo was barking in the living room, and Big Spark and Little Spark echoed with clucking sounds. At the same time, the long-awaited game notification finally appeared. Opening the game interface, Su Mo was stunned! His face was filled with disbelief! Chapter 130 - Resources! A New Way to Generate Energy!

      Chapter 130: Resources! A New Way to Generate Energy!

      [Record]: Random Level 1 resource node has been created near the main shelter, Underground Shelter. Please enter the newly-created function to check. The Tier One Resource Card actually activated a new function? Su Mo looked at the new function that slowly appeared on the game interface in shock. When he first saw the game interface, there were only five options: attributes, chatting, trading, crafting and items. But now, a new option appeared after the final segment. Resources! Unlike other small functions like the Monster Illustration Handbook, the Resource Function was located directly above the game interface, and was on the same row as the other five main options! This also signified the importance of the resource function in the game interface. Could it be that, in the future, everyone will need to focus on resources What is the purpose of the invading alien races? Kobolds and lion n.. and the rat n that Ive never seen before, and even the other fantasy creatures that others have mentioned in the World Channel. These creatures did note here with the same purpose as humans, which was to survive. This was a cruel war between races. They would undergo the baptism of natural disasters in the wastnd at certain times. What on earth was attracting these strange creatures toe here to die? It was never Su Mos style to worry unnecessarily. If the sky copsed, there would naturally be someone taller to hold it up. Shaking his head, Su Mo recorded these uncertain spections in his private message channel. He took the load off his mind, and hepletely let go of his worries for the future. His consciousness turned into an illusory finger that tapped on the resource function. A panel that was different from other game functions popped up. This interface was very strange. It was not a simple description of how many resources there were. Instead, it was a map that could be moved with a thought. The topographic map was t, and it was not big at the moment. It was exactly the same as the 7.5-kilometer range mentioned in the game interface. On the map, Su Mo saw the changes in the terrain, and the resource function had even thoughtfully marked out the resources within the shelters surroundings. Hmm, this yellow one should refer to the sulfur mine? Underneath the Underground Shelter, there was another yellow mark. As Su Mo tapped it, the map suddenly changed to 3D mode. With that, the entire picture of the sulfur mine was revealed, and an attribute panel appeared beside it. [Sulfur Mine (Level 2)] [Mine Status: Large amounts of mining have been done, but there is still a small amount of ore left.] [Mining Value: Half-star (Maximum Value: One and a half stars)] [Special Ability: None (Two-stars to unlock)] [Mining Difficulty :Extremely Low-level] [Current Reserves: 26 tons] The function of switching perspectives was to allow the user to switch between a vertical ne and a three-dimensional view. The sulfur mine was originally a squarish cube that was buried underground. However, after mining, it had transformed into an extremely irregr shape. Unsure of the disaster that followed, the sulfur mines were nowpressed into a triangr shape. The lower he went, the more sulfur mines there were. Hmm, what did I create with the random resource card? After looking around, Su Mo still could not find the resource that had been added following the earthquake. However, in the upper right corner, Su Mo suddenly noticed something that looked like a small horn. He clicked on it and, after a few seconds, he was left with a pleasant surprise. Su Mo returned to the initial interface and changed the view to 3D. As expected, a magical substance that seemed to be flowing slowly appeared at the center of the Underground Shelter. The substance seemed to be formless and colorless. There was only a little yellow mixed within and, due to the flow, Su Mo overlooked this ce when he first inspected it. What a weird looking substance. Is this a liquid or gas? At the same time, his consciousness grabbed at the mysterious object and squeezed it. At the same time, a message appeared. [Geothermal Resource (High-temperature Steam) Level 1] [Mining Status: Pristine, not yet mined, at its peak.] [Mining Value: 2 stars (Maximum Value: 2 stars)] [Special Ability: Im going to crack. (When theres more than 50% in storage, the mineral veins will recover 0.2% of the total reserves every day. If the mineral reserves drop below 50% of the total, the ability will disappear.)] [Mining Difficulty: High] [Current Reserves: 500 tons] Geothermal resource? High-temperature steam? Why does that sound so familiar? Su Mo mumbled this familiar term and tried to remember where he had seen it before. TikTok? Station B? Hupu? When he thought of something, Su Mo liked to think back from the beginning. By searching from the original memory point, he could slowly bring out the corresponding memories. I think it was from a Q & A? Oh yes! From Zhihu! At the thought that it was from Zhihu, gradually, a stream of information began to appear in Su Mos mind. The stream of information also gushed out like a geyser. When he first saw the term geothermal resource, it had not been a personal question. Instead, someone had raised this topic amidst a heated argument. Su Mo remembered the question very vaguely, but he could still remember that they were discussing the principle of nuclear power nts. Nuclear power nts generate electricity through nuclear power. The core equipment was the nuclear reactor, which heated up water to produce steam and turned the energy from atomic fission into heat. The steam pressure pushed the turbine to spin, and the heat turned into mechanical energy. Then the turbine drove the generator to spin, turning mechanical energy into electrical energy. Therefore, the act of burning the boiler would naturally not be epted by theizens. At that time, someone had already started to argue. Why would a nuclear power nt use such an ancient method to generate electricity? Was this a joke? Sure enough, not long after, a big shot posted a theory below and proposed the current sessful method of generating electricity, which was geothermal resources. After entering the 21st century, the mining of coal and oil became more and more rampant. When technology reached a bottleneck and couldnt advance toward controble nuclear fusion, the main focus of the exploration was to use renewable energy resources. Among all the resources, geothermal resources naturally became the center of attention. Due to their high energy efficiency, they gradually developed to be more efficient. In certain areas with sufficient geothermal resources, heating was already being used to its fullest extent. Although the effect was not fully satisfactory, the cost was low. As for geothermal power, the first step was to convert heat into kic energy, and then convert kic energy into electricity. There were three types of geothermal resources used for generating electricity: water and heat resources, ground pressure resources, dryva rock resources. Thest two had not improved even before transmigration. Only the first type, water and heat resources, gave rise to an entireplete branch in the technology tree. Underground hot water needed to be separated from steam first. The water then had to be discharged so that steam could enter the steam turbine. This system was called the sh Steaming System. Among them, the reason why geothermal steam energy was the simplest to make use of was because geothermal steam was both a medium and a source of energy, so this step was omitted. The famous Yangbajain Geothermal field in Tibet had been operating for over 40 years. It operated more than 6,000 hours a year and generated more than 120 million watts a year. This fully demonstrated the advantage of this resource. Geothermal resource. Its good, but its too difficult to mine them to generate electricity at this current stage! Su Mo looked at the ball of steam in his hand with envy, and a sense of helplessness welled up in his heart. The deeper one went underground, the higher the temperature was, but the depth of the heat source was directly rted to the development cost. The key to using geothermal technology were wells and injections, and the cost of drilling was also a constraining factor. In addition to the high technical requirements for drilling deep, the terrain also put important restrictions on the choice of wells. With the help of the system, it was not a problem to reach the hot steam area that was located about five kilometers underground. However, the amount of survival points consumed was not something that could be sustained at this stage. Of course, most people did not know the cost of drilling down 5 kilometers. Huaxia had over 5,000 drilling rigs, and they were currently located in the northern part of Tarim. Furthermore, the cost of a well was estimated to be in the range of hundreds of millions. In addition, that was only because there were thousands of meters of salt rock in the area. If the butter-like soft salt rock was reced with hard rock, the cost would be exponentially higher. Walking over to the generator, Su Mo called up the property panel of the diesel generator. This time, there was indeed a new pathway option to upgrade the generator. [Diesel generator] [Efficiency: 300kw (300 degrees/h at full load)] [Oil consumption: 230 grams per kilowatt-hour (82L/h at full load)] [Description: A diesel generator produced by the Siemens Conglomerate in Jiangsu, Wuxi. The circuitry is intact and can be used normally. The damage is negligible.] [First upgrade direction: Change the coreponents of the generator. Increases the power supply of the generator and reduces the power consumption of the generator. Survival points required (1680).] [Second upgrade direction: Change the production method of the generator. Change energy source to bioelectric power, increases conversion efficiency, and reduces the wear and tear of the circuitry. Survival points required (6500).] [Third upgrade direction: Drilling a five-kilometer underground well with a shaft. Changes the structure of the generator to a geothermal generator, greatly increasing the efficiency of the generator. Survival points required (36,800).] Wow, do you think Im stupid? With 36,000 survival points, would I choose to upgrade to geothermal power? I might as well find a psionic generator to upgrade instead! This was the first time the system had given him a quotation of survival points required that was more than four digits. It was five digits, and the first number was a three. This left Su Mo stunned for quite a while. With so many survival points required, even if he did not spend for a year, and saved everything, he would not be able to umte that many survival points. Sigh, if only I could add in materials and reduce the price! Hmm? As he sighed, a bold idea suddenly appeared in Su Mos mind. ording to the upgrading difficulty, these expenses must have been spent on drilling through the well, but Su Mo remembered the consumption when he had opened the escape route. When creating something out of nothing, the systems expenditure would be terrifying but, when digging holes, the cost could be reduced without limit. After trying to open the materials list for the third upgrade, Su Mo said, Oh joy! Among the required materials, 5000 units of iron ore were needed, and each unit cost 3 survival points. 2000 units of copper ore were needed, and each unit cost 5 survival points. Excluding these, by providing a generator, the points could be reduced by 500, with an upper limit of six possible input additions. Providing an ordinary drill would reduce the points by 500 as well. Providing a Diamond Head drill would reduce it by a whopping 2000 points! The higher quality the drill, the better the reduction of points would be, with the maximum being a 4,500 point reduction. In the best case scenario, if all these reductions were umted, the cost of upgrading the generator would be reduced to just 4,300 points. If we can find the other things that weve never even heard of to add to it, the final tally would only amount to 2,000 points! As long as I have 2,000 points, I can have a generator that generates at least 350 watts of electricity per day. Also, due to my special ability, as long as I stop on time or upgrade the generator, it would be equal to Perpetual motion machine! Su Mo slowly said the words that only a folk scientist would say. His eyes burned as he looked at the resource cards in his storage space. Iron ore Copper ore I still have three cards, and I have more than a hundred treasure chests waiting to be opened! I have a chance to get them all! Chapter 131 - A Huge Battle, and A Plan for a New Territory!

      Chapter 131: A Huge Battle, and A n for a New Territory!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As he muttered the names of the two resources, Su Mo finally understood the reason why Magoo had chosen this location to be a shelter. The huge saltpeter mine, which produced an incredulous amount of saltpeter, was at least level three ording to its star rating. It was most likely not the doing of Magoo. However, whether in terms of location or quantity, Su Mo was certain that this level two sulfur mine was definitely created by Magoo! As a soldier, Magoo was not considered old. Based on the information exchange of that era, the technology and knowledge that he coulde into contact with mostly came from things that he was familiar with or from others. A rough outline gradually formed in Su Mos heart. The reason why Magoo chose this location to build his shelter was probably because he had seen such an expansive saltpeter mine. Then, he probably thought that as long as he had sulfur, he could prepare gunpowder. Therefore, after obtaining the thermal weapon machine and stumbling upon the sulfur mines, Magoo had used the thermal weapon machine to createrge amounts of ammunition and sold them in exchange for other resources. Unfortunately, Magoo was not a firearms dealer, but rather just part of the ammunition production line. He did not manage to excavate any copper mines, so when he was making bullets, he had to pay huge tax amounts to yers with copper mines. This was why he was not able to umte enough wealth. Looks like my luck is pretty good! If I can create a copper mine with the resource card and repair the thermal weapon machine, I can directly produce bullets and sell them continuously as a firearms dealer! The level of the treasure chest that the Resource Duplication Coupon came from was just wooden, so Su Mo had not known if it could replicate a higher level card than itself. However, at that moment, looking at the resource card that had been duplicated, Su Mos eyes were filled with wild thoughts, and he started to think about the pros and cons. The increase in productivity brought on by the resource card was very direct. At this stage, as long as he could gather a variety of resources near the shelter, then?he could directly shout Woohoo! Its time for take off! Staring at the duplication coupon, he was hesitating on whether to use it or not. Su Mos eyes studied the random words on the card. Su Mo pped his head and suddenly understood! How could I have forgotten about this! I still have more than a hundred treasure chests. If I open those treasure chests, I might be able to get other better cards to duplicate! With there being a Random Resource Generation Card, it was hard not to predict that there would be a Fixed Resource Generation Cardter on. If he could directly receive a fixed copper or iron ore Generation Card from the treasure chests, even if the production level was not high, it would still be able to increase his growth rate. Today No! Tomorrow morning, Ill start researching how to upgrade the shelter. When the space has been expanded, Ill open all the treasure chests in one go! Walking to the shining wall of treasure chests, Su Mos eyes shed. If there was an endless stream of resources, the barrennd would no longer be as empty as it was when it was in Magoos time. Copper ores, iron ores, and even rare earth ores, as well as other resources; with the activation of the Resource Card, this piece of barrennd would be the richest ce in this wastnd, bing a fertilend that everyone envied. The new resource function opened the door to a new world. Even though he was stuck inside the Underground Shelter, Su Mo only felt the urge and motivation to do everything now. After carefully cing the cards in the storage space, he went to the supplies storage. Su Mo multi-tasked and started to prepare dinner. Kobold Lion n I have to get rid of them as soon as possible. Otherwise, with so many resources appearing around me, these monsters will definitelye to raid them. However, it doesnt matter if they do snatch them. If there are ores, Ill rob them after they mine some. It would be the same as if I had mined them myself. Hm. Since Ive gotten yeast now, lets ferment some dough today and make some steamed buns forter. Su Mo picked up the bag of flour that had just been opened and a small bag of yeast. He went to the stove and started to prepare the dough. Steamed sweet buns were a specialty dish of the Northwesterners. In the past, he hadnt had any ingredients, so naturally he hadnt been able to enjoy them as much. He had enjoyed eating steamed sweet buns and drinking soup along with it, but now that he had the yeast powder to make the dough, it was easy for him. He took out a bit of yeast and some white sugar. He mixed the two with warm water and poured them into the flour. He kneaded them until the point where the three signs were apparent: his hand no longer had flour sticking to it, the basin as well, and the dough was taut and shiny. He could just put the dough aside and let them rise. At the same time, he took out some rice and lit the firewood under the stove. He used the hairdryer to heat it, and the congee was cooked beautifully. With the addition of the psychic energy water, the rising process of the dough was sped up. In just half an hour, when he realized that the dough structure passed the window pane test, Su Mo skillfully took out the dough, divided it and kneaded the pieces into the shape of a steamed buns. He put them into the steaming pot at the side and covered the pot with the lid. Within half an hour, the steamed buns and rice porridge were freshly cooked. Hiss The steamed buns steamed with psychic energy water are too fragrant. I can smell the fragrance even through the lid! Swallowing his saliva, he estimated that it was about time to take them out. He lifted the lid of the pot and looked at the big white steamed buns on it. A sense of happiness surged through him! Of course, when Su Mo turned his head to the side, the trio of pets could not help but start crying out in hunger. They could not wait to share the steamed buns inside. Returning to the supplies storage, Su Mo took out the seaweed and vegetables. He scooped the porridge into the trios bowls and tore some buns into smaller pieces and threw them into the bowl as well. Seeing the Big Spark and Little Spark eating so happily, Oreo, who was lying on the ground, started barking greedily too. Su Mo himself couldnt help but start to salivate. He tore open the steamed bun, added some seaweed strands and squeezed the pieces tightly together! With one bite, Su Mo bit off a third of the bun. The solid exterior texture of the steamed bun contrasted with its soft interior texture; mixed with the salty and spicy taste of the seaweed strips, the vors exploded in his mouth almost instantaneously. The stimting taste and smell made sweat appear on Su Mos forehead immediately. He took another bite. Before the taste in his mouth dissipated, he blew on the fragrant and sweet rice porridge beside him and gulped down half a bowl. At a time like this, Su Mo felt that even if he were to get the geothermal resources, he would not be as happy as he was now! The dopamine secretion brought on by consuming the delicacies hadpletely exceeded the original products. It was so stimting that it made him feel dizzy. Three bites to finish a bun, and four to finish a bowl of rice congee. Su Mo ate until his stomach started to protest. When he really could not eat anymore, he stopped. Wow, this is the first time Ive realized that a normal home-cooked meal on Earth could be so enjoyable. I was so busy then and I lost out on many opportunities for happiness! Rubbing his bulging belly, Su Mo sat on the ground. He leaned against the stone bench behind him and stared nkly at the ceiling. After the crazy waves of dopamine surged, they would slowly disappear, and what would be left was just a void. Naturally, humans would enter the legendary period of reflection. It was only at this time that most people would jump out from the confines of their heavy shells and think from the perspective of God. If this continues, it looks like my previous n will bepletely overturned! With a wave of his hand, Su Mos hand-drawn map slowly flew out of the storage space andnded on the ground. He then pulled out the resource map on the game interface. Taking out a pen, Su Mo began to seriously modify the data, making the terrain markings on it more precise. He also marked the amount of resources avable on the map. Apart from the sulfur mine and the newly-discovered geothermal resources, there was a whole basin. At the very least, ording to the current view, there was a piece ofnd that seemed to contain fossil fuel below the shelter. He did not know whether this resource was naturally generated or not. Even after trying, Su Mo could not see the attributes. However, this also indirectly showed that it waspletely possible to move the oil well over! Initially, I thought that this was just an ordinary survival game. Now, it feels like a real-time simtor that requires you to build a city Wars of the World! On the upper right hand corner of the map, Su Mo used his wrist strength to write these four words! If he wanted to develop his technology quickly, he would need resources. The most basic ones were copper ore, iron ore, coal, wood, oil, and then ranging all the way to higher-level geothermal and various rare minerals. If these things were fixed spawns on the map, it would be fine if only one of them existed. Everyone could share it together and there wouldnt be any conflicts over them. However, the problem before him had suddenly changed! Resources were not only avable on the map, but could also be generated near the shelters territory through the resource card. As a result, those without resources became poorer and poorer, and those with resources became richer and richer. Over time, there would naturally be waves ofpetition. Outsiders would fight for resources, and the humans would also fight amongst themselves for resources. If I want to transform this barren Great Depression into a rich Su Mos Basin, not only will I need a lot of resource generating cards but, most importantly Martial force! Chapter 132 - A Desire For Military Force! Trade For Ancient Martial Art!

      Chapter 132: A Desire For Military Force! Trade For Ancient Martial Art!

      Military force. Repeatedly chanting these two words, Su Mo thought about the ns for the future he had previously and was a little surprised. A few days ago, he was still a gentle and meek citizen from Earth, thinking about how to survive in this cruel wastnd. Tens of dayster, he was now considering using military force to protect his interests and development. This transformation of mentality was not unpleasant. At the same time, thinking about it, it was extremely reasonable! In the beginning, after arriving at the Doomsday wastnd, people would always hold the mentality of a citizen; thinking about how to survive, how to live morefortably, and how to withstand the next disaster. With a mental state like that, there would not be any inclinations toward fighting for hegemony. At most, everyone would only be upied with thoughts of how to protect themselves better. Now that he had met the basic objectives of his development ns, and with the umtion of so many advantages from before, with the systems help, Su Mo was fully qualified to start having new ideas! If military force is to be used, then it is not logical for me to guard such a huge territory alone. Even with the help of my father, the family would only have twobat personnel. To strategize within a distance of tens of kilometers and battling against hundreds of people, our numbers would be far too few. It definitely wont work! Before the development of technology, the size and numbers could still influence the bnce of battle. For example, if there were a group of kobolds without the leadership of a kobold mage, perhaps if there were forty or fifty warrior kobolds in the attacking group, Su Mo could use his advantages and equipment to defeat them without fear at all. However, if those forty or fifty kobolds were increased to four or five hundred kobolds, even if Su Mo was a robot, he would not have the courage to challenge the army of kobolds. To develop science and technology, upgrade the science and technology tree, and establish factories to increase production yields in a sustainable cycle; these all require arge number of people. To guard a territory, protect its resources from others, and have sufficient strength to deter the enemy; these too require arge number of people. To upgrade shelters, develop stronger anti-disaster technology and structures also requires massive amounts of survival points and materials; these also require arge number of people to achieve. Analyzing each statement one by one, Su Mos affairs were all jotted down into the diary. If civilization had already been established, and the home ground was still Earth with a functional government leadership, Su Mo naturally would not have such thoughts. Unfortunately, after arriving at the wastnd, human beings were left in a precarious situation and the government had disintegrated. If one wanted to live in this doomsday wastnd and establish themselves by their own power, then one had to have a schedule and n of action! I should first find myself some candidates and wait until father arrives to help me advise on these matters; he analyses people very urately. By then I would be in charge of externalbat and the scramble for resources, while father could lead people to build and develop territories. While waiting for me to collect resources for upgrades, he could be in charge of managing the internal affairs! In this wastnd, I will use the advantages gained over this period to expand as much as I can. Before bing the strongest, I cannot rx even for a day! At this moment, Su Mo was very thankful that he was not alone in the fight. At least in hindsight, the situation would be more reliable with the help of his family rather than entrusting his back to a stranger in the doomsday world. Once again making sure that everything had been recorded down, Su Mo took out the steamed pot of buns and put them aside. He extinguished the firewood and started training. The body is an asset. Especially in the doomsday wastnd, he could not afford to skimp on training it even just a bit. Without the development and innovation of mechanical technology to cover for the weaknesses of the human body, physical training and development became paramount; the stronger ones body became, the greater their chances of survival. The speed of my training is still too slow. To begin with, the process of increasing physical fitness is something that improves over time. Perhaps I am being too impatient. Over the past few days, the increase in strength had been minimal and not as satisfying as the substantial increases he gained after entering the ruins twice previously. Su Mo could not help but feel a bit anxious. To speak of personalbat abilities, I only have a set of basic grappling moves. To beat the kobolds, this would still be considered passable, but its usage would be less viable against someone with physical strength simr to mine! While doing push-ups and burpees to strengthen his cardiovascr system and increase his lung capacity, Su Mo thought about the differentbat options he had. The grappling moves were easy to use, especially once you captured the essence of a maneuver. If they were used flexibly and inbination, it did have the ability to be lethal. However, grappling was different from those ancient martial arts, which were all about killer moves. The essence of grappling centered around the concept of suppression. When used against the enemy, there were very few killer moves. When he fought the enemies earlier this morning, Su Mo could feel the slowness in his actions and thoughts in his head when faced with many kobolds. Su Mo found it more efficient to hold a spear in his hand and stab them indiscriminately rather than using any skills. This dy in reactions and thoughts was very dangerous, especially in battle, where indecisiveness could lead to a lost opportunity or even being killed by others. Should I search the trading channel for marksmanship or ancient martial arts skills to practice? As soon as the thought emerged, it instantly began to grow wildly in Su Mos heart. Su Mo stopped working out after he thought about it carefully. He found the idea to be indeed feasible! There were many fake martial arts styles on Earth. Many people thought that there were no genuine martial arts that existed but, in fact, there were many wonderful people who really did possess them. They would not show their faces in public, but in certain ces, depending on the family or the martial arts school, real killer moves were passed down from generation to generation. Ordinary people would normally not have ess to these people, nor would they be able to understand their true abilities. However, with the current situation in the wastnd, everyone was connected by the World Channel, being the primary tform formunication. Furthermore, everyone was working hard every day just for a morsel of food. Perhaps someone possessed such useful skills butcked food, and they might consider making an exchange? The more he thought about it, Su Mo excitedly opened the World Channel as he looked at the big white steamed buns that were still warm on the chopping board. After thinking about the wording, and editing the order of the words, Su Mos message appeared on the World Channel. [Su Mo: Looking to purchase abat technique. Requirements: Can be sessfully learnt and practiced, has high lethality and is an inherited technique. Preferably a spear or marksmanship technique, though fist techniques are weed too. Not techniques that are used to strengthen the bodies of elderly people! Open worldwide. If you are interested in sending me a private message, feel free to add me as a friend. Replies on the World Channel will not be entertained!] After sending the message, Su Mo took one nce at the scrolling speed of the World Channel screen, before choosing to send the message once more. At this moment, most people on the World Channel first noticed an extremely dazzling No. 1 title sign, and then after seeing Su Mos name clearly, the World Channel went into a frenzy! These days, every time Su Mo appeared on the World Channel, he would bring up a topic for discussion by the people. Thest time was a warning against evildoers, which disappointed many people who were hoping to trade for something. However, this time, after seeing Su Mos message about trading, this group of people instantly became energetic, and the scrolling speed of the World Channel screen suddenly increased rapidly. [If one doesnt understand, one can just ask. What kind ofbat technique? I, Mona, Chongyun, Keli, Wendy, and Master Lu yed thieves. I feel my abilities are good!] [Almighty Su, I have a secretbat technique that has never been disclosed. 365 postures, each of which can make your enemies never want to stop. Now if you want to buy it, I will give you a method to strengthen your kidneys. Guaranteed that you can take off happily at night every day for 365 days!] [Su Mo,d, I am the head of the Hunyuan Xingyi Tai Chi School, Ma Guobao. Traditional kungfu speaks of strength and aplishes great tasks with little effort. Even more than two hundred catties of British strongmen cant hold against a single finger of mine. If you ask whether I can represent traditional kungfu, then the answer is no. However, if you want to learn martial arts, I have the unique Ma-style Tai Chi Fist Technique, as well as the lightning five-strike, which has never been passed down to others. If you are sincere, add me as a friend and we will chat privately! [The 145th generation descendant of the Yang Family Spear came to visit Uh, if you have to ask what the Yang Family Spear Technique is, then I can only say that my surname is Yang! The technique I am using is the Yang Family Spear! [I have a pistol. Does Almighty Su want to exchange something for it? Its useless for you to learn kungfu. Outside seven steps, the gun is fast and, within seven steps, the gun is even more urate and fast. If you buy my gun, who dares to show you kungfu? You will be able to destroy him right away!] [Its almost the year 9012. Are there still people who dont know that kungfu is made up to deceive people? You ask me if I believe it? If you give me food, I will believe it, if you dont give it to me, I wont believe it.] There were many talented people on the World Channel, and all kinds of information flooded forth like a tide, refreshing on the screen rapidly. Once they had passed the most difficult period, most people were just trying to have some fun amidst the hardship, at least on the chat channel, and things were much less hostile than before. When ites to setting trading conditions, Su Mo was smart enough to directly set the threshold for offers. Only those who actively added him as a friend for private messages would be chosen to make a deal. After the update, adding strangers required points. Those who wanted to beg or talk nonsense would be rejected before reaching this threshold. There was no private message for the time being, but Su Mo did not panic. He sat on the stone bench and waited patiently. Not everyone would stay on the chat channel all the time to check the news, but Su Mo believed that as long as one person in a gathering spot or shelter saw it, everyone would quickly learn about the request through word of mouth. The advantages from earlier did not only bring Su Mo the convenience of walking ahead of everyone, but it also brought with it a lot of other advantages. This was the benefit derived from strength and the added value brought about by status and glory. Sure enough, after a while, the game panel notified him of iing friend requests. Opening the panel, and after taking a closer look, Su Moughed. Sure enough, everything is under control! Chapter 133 - Terrific Deal, Trading Steamed Buns For Spear Technique!

      Chapter 133: Terrific Deal, Trading Steamed Buns For Spear Technique!

      After a short interval, the friend requests for private messages gradually became active. Su Mo emptied some unrted private message requests into the recycle bin. Looking at the small red number on the upper right, Su Mo patiently waited. In the blink of an eye, the number changed from 1 to 3, and continued to rise steadily. Almost every few seconds, new requests would appear. Its no wonder that, in the ancient times on Earth, those aristocrats or overlords, and even those heroes, all valued fame so much. Even in this doomsday wastnd, reputation is also important! Seeing the rapidly increasing numbers, Su Mo was full of emotion. If he had been just an unknown person today, his message on the World Channel would have been submerged in the flurry of messages in seconds. However, with the honor of being the number one person in the world, and having the title of the strongest disaster-resistant shelter, his words werew. Countless people crazily pursued Su Mo to obtain a sliver of interest or profit that might have slipped past his fingers. Seeing that the number of friend requests finally exceeded ten, Su Mo started to open the private message panel to check the information in these peoples applications. [Zhang Tianzhi: Im the sixty-seventh generation descendant of the Wing Chun martial arts school, and possess great skill. Although Wing Chun is not that strong in actualbat, it is effective in small-scalebat situations. If Mr. Su Mo is willing to join our school, I could pass on the knowledge of Wing Chun.] [Dong Bo: Yellow Flower Spear technique; with a long spear, wielded as if painting, stirring waves like a dragon and attacking like diving geese. No matter if you are fighting monsters or fighting people, you can take the initiative. We can talk about the terms in detail.] [Sun Ruijin: Thunder Spear technique; to draw the spear with the agility of wild horses, reflect blows like a mirror and entangle enemies like pythons in the trees. It can be light or heavy, fast or slow. If Mr. Su Mo can pay respects to our ancestors with the three prayers and nine bows, the skill can be passed on from us to you.] If he had never seen the messages, he would have never known. Su Mo was shocked when he saw them. These masters of ancient martial arts were very verbose about their abilities, so they wrote down the characteristics of their techniques as much as possible in the friend request, and named their requirements at the same time. Su Mo was not particrly resistant against the tradition of three prayers and nine bows before being epted into a school. However, what he was afraid of was that the other party might continue to have requests under the pretext of brotherhood and sisterhood of the same affiliation of martial arts. If he did not give in to their requests given their nominal brotherhood rtionship, Su Mo, who had tasted the benefits of fame, was wary that it would damage his reputation in the wastnd. If he did give in to their requests, if these people kept begging like bloodsucking worms, it would cause him endless headaches. Without approving the friend requests of these people, Su Mo continued to wait patiently. After waiting for half an hour, there were still no changes in the number of requests. Just as Su Mo was about to choose from one of the previous requests, a new request was received. Just looking at the introduction that apanied the request, Su Mo gave up the idea of continuing to wait in an instant and simply epted the request. On the private message panel, the other partys avatar slowly appeared, shing with a bright light. In the chat panel, the introductory message of the friend request was simultaneously disyed in the first few lines. The wording was very simple. [Yue Fa: Descendant of Yue Family Spear technique, former head of the 13th Division of the Armed Forces, champion of the Armys 7-year militarypetition. Killing skills will only be passed on to individuals of pure-heartedness.] Simple sentences like these were much more reliable in Su Mos eyes than those who had boasted about their skills from before. The ancient martial arts were described magnificently, and sounded as magical as the miraculous movements of the universe and the Nine Yang Divine Skill described in the martial arts novels. In fact, to put it bluntly, these techniques on Earth were variants of fighting techniques. The people who developed these techniques had spent their entire lives studying how to use the shortest time and least effort to destroy the enemy. They were techniques that specialized in posture, force, and killing. Besides, after so many generations, the power and reputation of each style were not determined just by the exaggerated words used to describe the technique. The strength of a technique was proven not by its fanciful description or great reputation, but rather by its end result. Ancient martial arts techniques without any record of results were like the reflection of moonlight in the well, flowers floating on the water, the master himself not understanding it, let alone passing it on to others to practice. Sessfully adding Yue Fa as a friend, Su Mo was still in deep thought when the other partys video call came in. Huh? Why does everyone have to video call for all kinds of matters in the wastnd these days? It is not very friendly to someone with social anxiety like me! Looking at the video invitation with a headache, Su Mo had to ept the call for the sake of the Yue Family Spear technique. Buzz~ The familiar electric current hum sounded and, on the opposing video screen, a man with an ordinary face, but a sense of firmness and righteousness, appeared. If thrown into a crowd, the appearance of the other party would have easily been submerged. However, Su Mo did not dare to look down upon him at this time. Hello? Grumble Hmm! Hello Su Mo! Yue Fas reply was very simple but, when he spoke, a groaning sound came from his belly embarrassingly. In an instant, Yue Fa, who had still been wearing a stern expression, broke his pretense, with a trace of embarrassment present on his face. This I already know your character, Su Mo. I just want to ask you three questions Please ask! Keeping the words to a minimum to maintain his facial expression, Su Mo did not lose his posture, sitting on a chair with a firm disposition as well. The Yue Family Spear Technique had both a name and a reputation. Su Mo was not surprised by Yue Fas test. In the video, after Su Mo uttered the words Please ask!, Yue Fa burst into a shout, his eyes gleaming. Answer me! Do you have a history ofmitting crimes? In an instant, it was as if an endless murderous aura gushed out from across the screen and struck at him. Seated upright, Su Mo yelled out the word No loudly and clearly, his blood still surging from the constant fighting with the kobolds over many days. . Do you regret that you have killed your kind? Concerning this question, Su Mo did not hesitate either and once again replied, No. Hearing Su Mos first two firm answers, a trace of dness appeared on Yue Fas face. Just when Su Mo thought that the questioning session wasing to an end, the next second, the sensation of a furious beast attacking came through the screen. At this moment, even Su Mo could not bear the magnitude and threatening aura of Yue Fas sudden technique. As if benefiting from the fidelity of the video call on the game panel, at this time, in front of Su Mo, it looked as if Yue Fa was right in front of him in an attacking posture. This feeling was very astonishing, but also very strange. Su Mo told himself in his heart that this man could not attack him through the screen, but his bodys reaction could not be hidden, trembling at the experience! Answer me! Have you ever killed innocent people? When the momentum umted to its highest peak, Yue Fa finally could not hold back his energy, and he burst out with a loud voice that shook Su Mos eardrums. It was hard to imagine that this kind of sound could be made by a person who had not been eating properly. No! My behavior is upstanding and upright. I do things with a clear conscience. Good is good, evil is evil; distinct and clear cut. This is the truth for me now and it will always be the same way! Su Mo got up in the same way and took a defensive fighting posture, resisting the threat from Yue Fa, while slowly spitting out his answer. In the next second, with an uncontroble smile on Yue Fas face, the two of them rxed their postures at the same time, and the tension suddenly eased. Who would have thought that Su Weiyi, that old fe, who had never done anything major in his life, had taught his son quite well! Yue Fa waved his hand in a lonely manner as if remembering something, his expression showing nostalgia and sentimentality. Hearing this, Su Mo was taken aback. Do you know my dad? Su Weiyi, Su Mos father. He was also a well-known engineer in the army, but because of his age, he switched over to a clerical position. Yearster, his father retired and went to sea to do business and started to enjoy life with his mother. Regarding the military career of his younger days, Su Mo had only heard of it when his father boasted about it while drunk. Su Mo was surprised when he suddenly heard his fathers nameing out of someone elses mouth! Huh, your dad was the one who watched my martial artspetitions in the audience. I know him? Were it not for the time that he came to me to learn some self-defense moves, I would not have known him! Yue Fa looked arrogant, but there were a lot of emotions in his tone as if he was missing their interactions from those years. After a while, smacking his lips, Yue Fa continued to speak, Su Mo,d, I wont involve you in my friendship with your dad. About my Yue Family Spear technique, you can name a price yourself. I, your Uncle Yue, have not eaten a full meal for over ten days. After saying this, Yue Fa could no longer bear the sourness in his stomach. He swallowed the saliva in his mouth, and looked at the steamed buns behind Su Mo in the video with light in his eyes. Had he passed the test? Hearing Yue Fas words, Su Mo was overjoyed. Just now the Yue Family Spear technique shown by Yue Fa was but a posture, and the threatening aura that came out from that alone was enough to suffocate him. This kind of good stuff, if he could learn a few moves, he would never be at a disadvantage anymore in close-quartersbat in the future! After thinking for a while, Su Mo smiled while looking at Yue Fas hungry gaze, and said tentatively, How about this? I will be fully responsible for the courier fee for the next transaction. For items within 12 kg, flour, rice, whatever you want to eat, I will make it for you on the spot and send it via express delivery! The weight of the materials, 2 points for every 3 kilograms, divided into multiple transactions, with 8 points for express delivery costs; to others at this stage, this was a huge sum of money, but for Su Mo, it was not worth mentioning. He had received 632 points previously, plus the subsequent 500 points for destroying the Lion peoples shelter, so the bnce he had on hand was still a lot. Yue Fa, who was on the opposite side, heard this and could not help himself anymore. He shouted directly, Fine! Enough, enough! Just send me all the big white steamed buns behind you first, and you can convert the rest into raw rice for me. It was a transaction that made both parties very satisfied and was quicklypleted in a harmonious atmosphere. Watching the steamed buns and rice enter the storage space and then disappear, the words Sessful Transaction slowly appeared floating up after. There was a sh of light, and a booklet recording the Yue Family Spear technique appeared in Su Mos hands. Without opening it, Su Mo focused his attention on the booklet in his mind. The next second, he looked at the attributes that appeared on the booklet. Su Mo was shocked! This thing can also be upgraded? Chapter 134 - Spear Technique Acquired! The Second Plan

      Chapter 134: Spear Technique Acquired! The Second n

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Yue Family Spear Technique (Excellent)] [Description: A set of spear techniques from the Yue Family martial arts style, which was passed down by Grand Marshal Yue, full name Yue Fei. The Yue Family Spear has unique techniques and is known as the king of spears; its techniques are simple in action, drawing in and controlling the enemy with every move, and killing with a single strike. The offensive techniques are thrust, pierce, stab, sweep, and flick, while the defensive techniques are standard; whirl, hook, parry, and deflect. Yue Family Spear technique integrates both defense and offense in its movements. Defending by attacking and fortifying while attacking, so that the enemy has no opportunity to fight back.] [Killing move: Solitary smoke in the desert, sunset over the river] [First upgrade direction : Reduce the loopholes of the Yue Family Spear technique. Slightly increases the power of its moves, and slightly reduces the difficulty of learning and using the technique. Survival points required (220)] [Second upgrade direction: Match the Yue Family Spear technique with a body forging method. Improves the Yue Family Spear style and matches with the hostsbat abilities, greatly simplifying the difficulty of learning. Survival points needed (580)] [Comment: Hey! Stop thinking about upgrading to the level of divine cultivation. If you have the time for that, isnt it better to find an automatic spear?] Traversing to this world, and having experienced so many strange things, Su Mo certainly held some desire toward the legendary divine cultivation technique. The two upgrade methods can greatly reduce the difficulty of my learning and practice. Although I cant upgrade it to the divine level of martial arts or cultivation, it is still reasonable! Touching his head while looking at thement given by the system, Su Mos words were righteous and stern. Even if he could not upgrade it to a divine cultivation technique, so what? After looking at the pros and cons of the two upgrade methods, Su Mo chose the second one without hesitation. Only withbat effectiveness could one do more things and obtain more survival points. Naturally, Su Mo calcted the investment. 580 survival points were deducted, and a burst of ck light was slowly released from his body, attracting the booklet in his hand, as it slowly floated into the air. Even without any wind, it moved automatically, and the booklet began to slowly turn its pages under the guidance of the ck light. At the same time, the original clear ink strokes, under the stimtion of the ck light, seemed to be possessed and floated up from the pages. The text constantly trembled and rearranged themselves while the pictures were repeatedly distorted, as if dancing. The ck light scoured the booklet over and over again, as if baptizing it; injecting new life into the Yue Family Spear technique. In Su Mos vision, the Yue in the Yue Family Spear technique on the cover of the booklet began to deform, slowly turning into the very familiar Su! Su Family Spear technique? Before Su Mos voice ended, the booklet suddenly burst out in dazzling light, as if it had found its home, rushing straight into Su Mos mind. Complex messages began to be generated automatically in his mind. Compared to the memory transmission method of the game panel, the systems method was extremely crude. In an instant, Su Mo seemed to have arrived at a martial arts arena. In front of him, an illusory figure held a spear and nodded at Su Mo, who looked bewildered. Then, without talking nonsense, the system directly began to showcase the improved Su Family Spear technique. The figure performed the motions rapidly, moving gorgeously and freely, back and forth between opening and closing stances. Even if it was Su Mos first time seeing the rumored spear technique, he could feel its beauty and fluidity. As for whether he could understand it, Su Mo simply said, Good, good! Once more! To arrive at a martial arts arena, even if I cant understand it, Ill just watch it as a show, eh? Just have fun! The insider knows the ropes, while the outsider justes along for the ride. Su Mo did not understand the use of these moves, so he simply sat down and apuded. However, the next second, the figure seemed to be provoked by Su Mo. The originally hollow eyes suddenly seemed to have a hint of life. At the same time, the figure vigorously threw the spear in his hand in Su Mos direction. Hey! Really? Su Mo looked at the long spear that had fallen in front of him and noticed that another spear had appeared in the hands of the figure, and the figure was rushing over in strides. Its posture made Su Mo scream in fright, and he picked up the spear and ran away immediately. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Su Mo did not know what would happen if he was defeated in this realm, so he had to lower his head and escape. During the period of chasing and fleeing, the figure remained two steps behind Su Mo, stabbing the spear from time to time at his waist and then at his buttocks. Goodness gracious, if this can be tolerated, what else cannot be? Humiliating me this way... youre doomed! He could feel that the figure was still performing its wretched actions, Su Mo turned around furiously, recing his usual fist motions with the spear, and was about to use moves from his regrbat style. However, before Su Mo could attack with the spear, subconsciously, his movements were slowly altered by muscle memory, and streams of information were constantly transmitted. Spear Knee Strike? Dragons Tongue? Rising Phoenix Sun! Two Poles Division More and more information was being transmitted as Su Mo fought against the figure, and the moves were gradually bing more familiar to him. Compared to his previousbat style, it was several levels better. After finishing the first round, Su Mo had gained new insights. Then the second roundmenced. While defending, Su Mo even caught the opportunity to counterattack from time to time. After the third round had ended, just as Su Mo had been eagerly gearing up to fight, as if a trance had ended, his eyes suddenly became clear. In front of him stood the wall of the Underground Shelter. The booklet containing the Su Family Spear technique in front of him suddenly lost its ability to float and fell to the ground with a muffled noise. Squatting down, Su Mo picked up the booklet and began to browse through it under the light. The cover of the booklet had turned brand new. On the pages, the Su Family Spear technique was as if dragons were flying and phoenixes dancing... In the booklet, Su Mo carefully looked through the moves inside. Starting from the first move Spear Knee Strike, the next moves were exactly the same techniques that he had performed during the three rounds in the martial arts arena just now. There seemed to be muscle memory hidden in Su Mos body of every move and every style. Looking at the pictures on the booklet, Su Mo felt that it was more reasonable. It turns out that the systems so-called greatly simplifying the difficulty of learning means this? I thought that I had to learn it slowly by myself. This time he tried practicing the spear technique again in reality. Although it was a bit jerky, every move was able to be performed to a basic level, and he could be considered a beginner in the technique. Su Mo tried practicing a round of the technique, and a rush of heat seemed to gush from his lower abdomen, flowing to all parts of his limbs. His ligaments, that were originally stiff from sitting on the ground for a long time, gradually felt sore as they were slowly stretched apart. My body is too stiff. Its not too bad though, this spear technique can stretch the ligaments and improve my flexibility! The booklet was carefully ced in the storage space. Su Mo was very satisfied with todays gain. The shelters development, material collection, and personalbat ability; these three lines went hand in hand. With excitement, Su Mo practiced the technique repeatedly. After a few rounds though, Su Mo stopped; his ligaments protested strongly, indicating that if he were to continue practicing, they were about to split open. Seeing that it was gettingte, after some light movements to cool down, he returned to the workbench. Su Mo began to quietly n the construction route of the shelter. The low temperature of minus 20 degrees apanied by the blizzard was indeed dangerous and fatal, but it was not that human beings could not survive in such an environment. In history, Stalin, who was exiled six times, was exiled to a small vige near the Arctic Circle and lived there alone for five years. For five years, he lived in a simple wooden house, lived on the resources obtained from the activities of hunting and fishing, and survived a hard life in Siberia with the weather being close to minus sixty degrees. At the same time, it was this kind of environment and experience that created his steel-like will! The current base n must include two floors. To match the one floor reparated here from the Deep-sea Shelter, this floor must also be 220 square meters. On arge piece of paper, Su Mo made his designs and began to conceive them by drawing. The food and supplies from so many treasure chests cannot be stored given the size of the current storage area. Even if he were to farm relentlessly after this, he also needed a cold storage facility to keep food fresh after harvesting, and to minimize the deterioration of food resources. Build arge-scale cold storage facility! On the upper right side of the paper, Su Mo wrote these words. At the same time, he drew a circle with a pen, and put an emphasis mark on the front. With the instantaneous creation function of the safehouse core, the construction of the cold storage facility did not require a construction team, nor any digging by himself, which was extremely convenient. As long as the thought was prompted in his mind, he could just put down the core of the safehouse, and the cold storage facility would be constructed. I need to open up an underground space for this cold storage facility. The initial area will be set at 100 square meters. When the timees, it will be sealed directly. I will find a way to build a passage directly to the main shelter and install a door. The materials used in daily life will be stored in the outdoor storage area. After the temperature drops in the cold storage facility, the door will be closed to maintain the temperature inside, which will be used to storerge amounts of food and objects that should be kept away from high temperatures. With these thoughts, a brief structure began to take shape on the paper after a few strokes. Compared to the food storage space in the current shelter, it was inevitable that the area of ??the cold storage facility had to be greatly expanded if arge-scale shelter was to be built in the future. In this setting, it would be a bit troublesome to ce it in the shelter. It would be better to open a separate underground shelter and try to link it up. Also a garage for this a new underground space has to be opened and connected to the Underground Shelter through the passageway as well. Next to the words cold storage facility, Su Mo wrote down the word garage. There was noputer, so naturally there was no CAD drawing software. To create a qualified design blueprint, after the previous incident with Shen Yitian, Su Mo could only patiently figure out a solution by himself. Besides, Earth Tiger and other future vehicles would certainly not be constrained to just one, so arge underground garage would be necessary. However, there was no rush at this stage. He could first create a 100 cubic-meter space to park Earth Tiger. Whenrger vehicles were added in the future, new ns could be made. Suddenly having a new floor n and two modules independent of the shelter gave Su Mo a headache. Despite the issues, Su Mo continued to draw for over an hour, a simple first draft slowly emerging on paper,prising two additional modules, with a two-floored design. It included the kitchen, the wet and dry bathroom areas, and a toilet. Additionally, in the space on the second floor, Su Mo specially partitioned some space to build a gym for training as well. Its all over the ce. I dont know whether the system will recognize my design! With an uneasy mood, Su Mo focused mentally and looked at the drawing. System, system, this is the design blueprint of the shelter. ... This is the shelters design! After several moments of silent chanting, it seemed as if the system was annoyed by the chanting, and an illusory interface popped up! Chapter 135 - Upgrade! Lv2 Underground Shelter!

      Chapter 135: Upgrade! Lv2 Underground Shelter!

      [Shabby Design Blueprint of Shelter] [Description]: A inadequate shelter design blueprint designed by the inexperienced architect Su Mo. Containsrge and small architectural errors, 42mon sense engineering vitions, 7 major defects, and 89 architectural vitions. There are 27 minor defects, the nning is extremely unreasonable, most of the area is wasted, and the construction cost is huge. It is not rmended to directly proceed ording to this n.] [First upgrade direction: Refactor the design of the shelter blueprint, greatly reducemon sense errors, retain the original design concept, and greatly improve the buildings disaster resistance. Survival points required (120)] [Second upgrade direction: Make amends for the defects of the architectural design, modifymon sense errors in the design blueprint, retain design concepts, add water and electrical nning and transformation. Greatly improve the rationality of the design blueprint. Survival points required (300)] [Third upgrade direction: Search for designs with the highest simrity to the architectural design as a blueprint reference, overrule the design concept, carry out reasonable nning, and slightly improve the use of space, disaster resistance, andfort properties. Survival points required (280)] [Comment: In designing this blueprint, your thought process has greatly exceeded your intelligence.] Sure enough, my way of thinking is good! Looking at the three options given by the system, Su Mo stood up from the workbench, rejoicing while adjusting his stiff neck. If he hadmissioned the shelters design to others, it would cost fewer survival points. However, when he thought about the troubles that happened previously, Su Mo immediately dispelled this dangerous idea. After all, it was the house he lived in. Spend more money and do less work. It was safer and more secure. There was absolutely no loss! Putting the blueprint down on the table, Su Mo did not choose to upgrade it immediately. After moving to the crop culture room to look at the darkening sky outside, Su Mo began to wash up and prepared himself for bed. Tomorrow was the day of his harvest from the arduous work he had done today. Establishing the core of this shelter and relocating the second floor of the Deep-sea Shelter, both were important matters. Su Mo sat on his small bed and turned on the heating pad. Before the bed warmed up, Su Mo, who had been exhausted from the days activities, immediately fell asleep. In the daylight hours of each day, Su Mo wished that he could double that time and spend them. His life was the same as a stand-alone game, having a full schedule every day, and constantlypleting one task after another. Even in his dreams, Su Mo often had nightmares of being suddenly attacked by someone or of a monstering to siege his shelter. At this moment, all those burdens suddenly disappeared. Dreamless, Su Mo slept extremely well and even produced slight snoring noises. In the middle of the night, Big Spark and Little Spark, who were extremely afraid of the cold, slowly mbered onto the soft, quilt-like bed, both of them lying on either side of the bed. Except for the sound of Su Mos breathing, and Oreos asional saliva drooling and mouth moving as she dreamed of delicious food, the stable Underground Shelter was extremely quiet. Even though he had an extremely standard biological clock, after waking up, Su Mo did not get up immediately, but rather changed his posture and fell asleep again happily. Time was passing slowly Su Mo stayed in bed until about 11 oclock. When he heard Oreos movement running around in the living room in hunger, Su Mo woke up leisurely from his sleep. The long sleep brought numbness to the brain, and a feeling of chaos came along with the headache. He fumbled around for the psychic energy water cup on the bedside table, in a daze, Su Mo took a sip. Suddenly His head no longer hurt! His feet were no longer numb! He felt energetic too! The magical psychic energy water, just like mercurochrome, could take effect immediately after consumption, quickly alleviating the negative state of the human body. Supporting himself on the edge of the bed, Su Mo adjusted his shoulders. He then stood up, put on his clothes, and walked into the living room. The sunshine from the crop culture room was heating up and, with the slow flow of the wind, there was a gradual warmth spreading through the shelter. Su Mo went to themand center and switched on the old TV. He began to routinely check for danger outside the shelter. Oh, its extremely sunny today. The weather is really good. Its a good time to start construction. Turning the mechanical controller in his hand, the picture on the old TV began to change, raising the angle of view. The earth was quiet, and the wind stopped. If one could look at the world in a calm state and set aside the anxiety that was caused by the impending blizzard in four days, it almost felt like winter was about to pass; spring wasing, and everything was about to recover. Without counting today, there are four more days before the blizzard arrives. I wonder how the others are preparing! After turning off the TV, Su Mo opened yesterdays system harvest panel to check the survival points while washing up. [Doomsday Calendar Month 1, Day 17] [You took a veryfortable hot bath and feel that your luck has improved (Survival points +15)] [You have upgraded your vehicle Earth Tiger and the vehicles environmental adaptability has be stronger (Survival points +15)] [You caught the human who had schemed against you and interrogated him for a small amount of useful information (Survival points +15)] [You suppressed your anger and sessfully made your enemy feel anxious (Survival points +100)] [You burned down a camp of a hostile race and seized a small amount of supplies, which greatly frustrated the morale of the hostile race (Survival points +200)] [You experienced a bloody battle in an enemy camp (Survival points +30)] [You have aroused the spirit of resistance among your same kind and helped them find a way forward. You are very pleased and do not feel ashamed of what you have done (Survival points +100)] [Addition of a small resource node near your shelter (Survival points +20)] [You have obtained an excellent technique which greatly enhances your strength in closebat and makes you feel more secure (Survival points +200)] [Milestone: Wastnd driving distance exceeds 500km (Survival points +100)] [Milestone: Wiped out more than 10 your own kind (Survival points +50)] [Scanning host survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 242 survival points gained today.] Total calction: Survival points +1087 Survival points remaining: 2304 Great! Finally broke through to 1000 survival points in a day. The next goal 5000 points! With enough water, it was easier for Su Mo to wash up. Seeing the survival points ie, Su Mos heart was filled with emotion. Some time ago, even 100 points a day was a huge sum for him and it took a day or two to collect that amount. Now, his points grew by a thousand points in one day. This development speed was not unpleasant. After the meal, I will start to upgrade the shelter. Everything is ready, only waiting for an auspicious time! Su Mo took out the rice, put it on the pot and steamed it. After hastily finishing lunch, he sat in the shelter, and quietly waited for the arrival of noon. When the time had almost arrived, the dark storage space opened up in front of Su Mo, and all the safehouse cores fell on the floor like balls. The game prompt sounded simultaneously: [Record]: It is detected that the yer has aplete safehouse core and meets the assimtion conditions. Do you wish for it to be assimted? This time, without any hesitation, Su Mo selected the core of Kento Maeda and confirmed it silently in his heart. The turtle shell that belonged to Kento Maeda shattered and turned into a water-based substance that slipped from Su Mos palm and fell on the ground. Boom! The entire shelter seemed to be kneaded by a big hand, trembling in waves. As the prickling sound ended, the base wasrger than before, visible to the naked eye. The area of the Underground Shelter shown on the game panel had also increased from 140 to 150 cubic meters. At the same time, on the floor of the living room, all of Maedas belongings were sorted into categories, neatly arranged ording to their original storage locations in the core. At this moment, there were 12 leftover damaged cores from the battles of Kento Maeda and his team. Su Mo counted seven of them, summoned the game panel, and used all the seven cores at once. Suddenly, a chemical reaction between the cores and the area seemed to have begun in the shelter, and a tremor that was even more terrifying than before hit. Standing on the floor of the living room, Su Mo noticed that the objects around him were gradually moving. The stone bench was moving away, and the sunlight in the crop culture room was also moving away into the distance. Even Oreo who was sitting at his feet began to drift away as the area expanded. Everyone stood still, but the area was expanding in size. With a thought, the attribute panel of the Underground Shelter opened automatically, and the new 220 cubic meter area suddenly appeared on it. [Underground Shelter (Main)] [Level: lv2] [Description: A shelter made of thick and heavy rocks. It has two low-level transcendent attributes, which can resist extremely strong external impacts and small disasters. Being in this shelter will make you feel more secure] [Space: 220O (1st floor: 4.2m high)] [Completion: 100%] [Facilities: Psychic energy water well,rge scale vegetable culture medium, venttion and lighting, three-section corridor defense] [Transcendent Ability: The water of the Mermaid n, the wind of the lion n] [Currently avable permissions]: [Rebuilding: (Rebuild theyout of the shelter and automatically generate partition walls. Number of uses: once. Please adjust carefully)] [Connecting: (Maximum distance of Lv2 shelter connection: 200m. After connecting through the game panel, the attached cabin will be automatically share the attributes of the main shelter)] Chapter 136 - Lv3 Conditions, Constructing The Third Floor!

      Chapter 136: Lv3 Conditions, Constructing The Third Floor!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Compared to the sky blue of the Deep-sea Shelter, the faint green of the main shelters interface was always so gratifying. Moreover, it symbolized nature, life, and hope as well. Seeing the new features expanded after the shelter level was upgraded to lv2, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. At the same time, he tapped on the small question mark that appeared behind the level banner, selecting it in his mind. This question mark did not appear during thest upgrade, but only did during this upgrade. [Underground Refuge Lv3 Upgrade Preview] [Condition 1: The main shelter should have already survived at least three disasters and, when the disaster ends, the durability of the shelter cannot be less than 50%. (Automatically entering the position of top ten in the world +1)] [Condition 2: The overall area of ??the main shelter should be more than 200 square meters, and should have aplete living support system (bedroom, kitchen, bathroom...)] [Condition 3: For underground shelters, the above-ground buildings must reach lv2, and the underground buildings must also reach lv2] [Condition 4: For above-ground shelters, the underground buildings must reach lv2, and the above-ground buildings must also reach lv2] [Condition 5: Pay 1000 disaster points to upgrade] [New feature preview: Sanctuary (within a 3-kilometer radius of the main shelter, when a person that owns a core enters the territory, under the condition that the core level of said person is not higher than the main shelters level, he/she will be regarded as one. Disaster level will not be increased. Quota of people: 5)] [New feature preview: Submerge (the shelter submerges five meters deeper underground. Number of uses: 1)] Hey, it takes so many conditions to get to level 3, especially condition 3. Isnt this a restriction specifically aimed at pure underground shelters? The new feature regarding the sanctuary that would be provided upon reaching level 3 was not very practical for Su Mo. On the other hand, to submerge five meters deeper, this new feature piqued Su Mos interest very much. In addition to the current five meters, the shelter would be able to submerge a total of ten meters. With the help of the thick stone walls, even if an atomic bomb were to strike, as long as it was not dead center, Su Mo would not have to be worried about the shelter when he was underground, where only shockwaves would be felt. It is a must to upgrade to level 3, but it has to be nned carefully. 1000 disaster points are required. That requirement alone is extremely tricky! Pondering the conditions stated, Su Mo tried to understand the meaning of these functions. First was the new function of the shelter that allowed the base to amodate five strong yers of the same rank. At the same time, this function also made it clear that one could be added to the shelter without needing anyone to leave marks, avoiding the awkwardness between groups of stronger individuals. As for the above-ground and underground buildings reaching the second level, stated in conditions three and four, it showed that the game panel wanted to influence the direction of development of everyones shelters. The second-levels ability is connecting, which ensures that the above-ground and underground can develop simultaneously, paving the way for reaching conditions 3 and 4 to achieve level 3. One of the third levels abilities is providing sanctuary. These conditions were made to expand the number of people in the shelter. If this trend continues, would the fourth level encourage rallying around and uniting everyone as one? No! Although Magoo raised his shelter to level five, he chose to be alone from beginning to end, so... how is his shelter level five? Looking at conditions 3 and 4, Su Mo suddenly thought of Magoos upgrade route. Magoos shelter could be seen through the attribute interface as an underground shelter, but his Deep-sea Shelter has no above-ground buildings at all, even the second floor for entering and exiting was also inside the hill, which was regarded as an underground building as well. Since Magoo was able to reach the fifth level, it proved that he hadpleted the third level and, incidentally, also passed the subsequent fourth level. Su Mo tried to check the attribute panel but, unfortunately, the levels of the attached shelter were locked and Su Mo could not see the following upgrade conditions. He tapped on the interface and found the description of the Deep-sea Shelter. Looking at the text disyed, Su Mo began to carefully analyze how Magoo avoided the strict requirements of the system and reached the upgrade conditions. Magoos shelter was inside a hill, while mine is also inside a hill! The first floor of my shelter is five meters underground, his shelter... Huh?? Magoo manipted a bug! With a sh of inspiration, a detail jumped into Su Mos mind. Judging from the description of the Deep-sea Shelter, the Deep-sea Shelter must have been built from the bottom up. This could also be seen from theyout of the first and second floors. All the valuables were ced on the upper floor by Magoo, and the lower floor had been turned into a garage. Strictly speaking, although the Deep-sea Shelter was an underground shelter, in Su Mos opinion, it was not much different from an above-ground shelter. Especially when entering the second floor, one would need to walk up the hill to enter. This led to the fact that, in the judgment of the game panel, the top floor was deemed an above-ground building, and the lower floor was considered an underground building. Using the connecting function of lv2, Magoo easily connected the upper and lower floors and took control of both the floors simultaneously. Smart! Magoo is really smart! Sure enough, when one survived up to thest 1%, one had to have something up their sleeves! pping his forehead after understanding the upgrade bug, Su Mos mind came alive. If he was without Magoos guidance and wanted to achieve a lv2 level above-ground building, Su Mo would still be thinking about building one on the ground. However, a brighter road had appeared! Since Magoo did this and the system recognized it, that meant that there was no need to build the above-ground building. He only needed to ensure that his buildings were, to some degree, above the ground! Three floors! I know how to build additionalyers more efficiently now! Magoo did not build the floors from top to bottom, but from bottom to top! The current shelter only had one floor, and it was submerged five meters deep underground, which left enough space above it! As long as ayer could be built on top of the shelter, the two would be superimposed and, through the connecting function, thatyer would be the secondyer. Then, when the time came, the shelter could be upgraded and submerged again to build another floor above it, and the one standing above would be the third floor! It turned out to be built ording to the principle of stacking bricks. It only needs to be stacked one by one. If there is enough depth and sufficient cores to submerge even deeper in the ground, even dozens of floors underground would not be a problem, let alone three or five floors. It seems that I had been misguided in my way of thinking before. I always thought about how to continue digging a hole five meters deep underground. It seems that I still dont understand the gamey! Although his words sounded angry, Su Mos face was filled with joy as he tried to figure out how to y the game. ording to the current submerging range of the shelter, as long as it could rise to level 3 and submerge again, the shelter could instantly be a four-story building after adding in Magoos number of floors. In addition to the above-ground buildings, it could even be counted as a five-story building. Safehouse cores would be needed on each floor to expand them to 220 cubic meters, that would be five floors of 220 cubic meters which, when added up, totaled ??thousands of cubic meters of avable space. Not including the additional cold storage facility and other buildings. As long as there is enough food, given such arge space, it would not be a problem to support a team of 100 people in an instant! Of course, some buffer space should be reserved above, for example... a garage can be built on the first floor! Although the current hill is notrge enough, I can expand it. As long as I get enough soil and add that in, it can be made into an air-raid shelter hill, reinforced with iron bars and concrete added into the structure. It would be camouged and practical! The huge and crazy upgrade n came out of Su Mos mind, and the apanying inspiration also spewed out generously. Although he was not an entry-level architect, nor had he undergone professional studies, for half an hour, Su Mo sketched out a simple prototype with a pen and paper on the table based on his whimsical ideas. The first objective was to create a free-standing structure on the ground above the underground shelter, using aplete safehouse core and the principle of stacking bricks to stack ayer above the Underground Shelter. At that time, the newly-appearedyer could be directly connected to the top, bing the secondyer. Then the shelter would have two floors. The distance between the first floor and the ground would be exactly 0.8 meters deep. After that, reparation of the second floor of the Deep-sea Shelter to be the garage of the Underground Shelter. 4.8 meters high, minus 0.8 meters after submerging, it would equal to exactly four meters. Hidden inside a ten-meter high hill, it could ensure safety and also easy ess! Moreover, such a height meant that it could be included as part of the Underground Shelter, using the connecting function to ensure an integrated defense design. The garage could be an above-ground building that satisfied the lv3 upgrade requirement! As long as I pass sufficient disasters, and have enough disaster points, I can immediately upgrade the base to lv3, and aim for lv4! It turns out that the greatest benefit of Magoos shelter was not the transcendent blessings or reparation, but his diary and this advanced information! With these, I can figure out the road ahead ande up with the best solutions! Su Mo took a long sigh of relief and looked at his designs for the shelter. While the designs were a bit disorderly, they werebeled neatly. Su Mo was in an eager mood and wished to upgrade it straight away! No hurry, I should pack my things and go out now. First, build a 220-square-meter floor above the Underground Shelter, and then pack all the good things in the Deep-sea Shelter on the second floor, before sacrificing it over! Calling out to Oreo, who was still resting, Su Mo stood at the door and began to put on his equipment. Being able to farm wildly, and having enough resources to transform the base without the interruption of enemies, the joy was more than ten times, or perhaps even a hundred times, greater than ying those sandbox games on Earth! Chapter 137 - Expansion! Attack On Hill!

      Chapter 137: Expansion! Attack On Hill!

      Its just right. I thought that the third-level alloy gate on the second floor of the Deep-sea Shelter was going to be wasted. Coincidentally, it can now be the main gate for my garage! As he was not going too far out, Su Mo only put on thebat uniform that he had not yet had time to wash. He came to themand center and hurriedly looked at the shelters surroundings to confirm that there were no problems, before walking out toward the passageway. After he turned thebination lock, he pushed open the thick stone main door. The noon sun, like an overt thief, was tantly stealing away the darkness in the passageway of the shelter. The sky was cloudless and azure blue. If he ignored the fact that this was the wastnd, this ce was as pure as the prairies on Earth. Fresh air, cotton-like snowkes. Taking off his mask and breathing in the warm air he had been missing for a long time, Su Mo could not help but sigh. The weather is really good but, if this goes on, this loose snow will probably turn into ice! The snow at the entrance of the shelter had been frozen and hardened slightly, and there was even a thinyer of ice on it. Stepping on it, to prevent the door from freezing and making it difficult to enter and exit, Su Mo took out the shovel and began to shovel the snow. Working under the sun, Su Mo shoveled for an hour until all the snow in front of the shelter door had been cleared aside and a pathway had been opened. Compared to the dim sunlight over the past few days, the sun rays today were extremely terrifying, and the outdoor temperature had also recovered to over 10 degrees. Wearing thebat uniform, there was a wave of warmth surging continuously. If this weather could be maintained over the next few days, the human beings who still survived in the wastnd could seize this good opportunity and develop fiercely. The wood and stone reserves of the shelter are currently in short supply, and therge shortfall must be solved before creating new floors. The big hole sted by Marshall previously was still exposed to the wilderness. There was plenty of time, Su Mo did not n to buy these resources directly on the trading market, so he picked up scattered stone materials from the wilderness instead. With the function of the storage space, the need for transportation was eliminated. It did not take long for 10 units of stone to be gathered. Su Mo used 15 survival points for the construction cost, and a green light shed before eliminating any trace of the previous gap. Standing on the hillside with a mask to block the ultraviolet rays, Su Mo looked at the sun. It was about two oclock in the afternoon, and the sun in the sky was slightly hotter than it was at noon; it felt as if it was midsummer. This abnormal signpletely vited themon sense principles of astronomy. I hope that everything wont develop in the opposite direction or be too extreme. I hope that such good weather canst until thest day before the disaster! After gesturing for Oreo to guard the surroundings, standing on the hill, Su Mo began to take out all the safehouse cores. There were as many as 9plete safehouse cores, including the damaged safehouse cores, subtracting the 8 from his previous consumption, and the cores from the storage space of Kento Maeda, the total number was: 35! Aplete safehouse core is 100 square meters after being put down, and 12 cores are required to expand the area to 220 cubic meters. The reparation of the second floor of the Deep-sea Shelter requires 22 cores. That leaves just one for emergency use after all the upgrades! As the calction was straightforward, Su Mo did not need to write anything down either. He took out aplete safehouse core, calling out the game panel. A familiar prompt appeared but,pared tost time, there were several changes. [Shelter]: [Option 1: Choose to ce it above-ground. After connecting, a 120-square-meter stone house can be built, with good disaster resistance and excellent development potential.] [Option 2: Choose to ce it underground, which can be oveid above the original shelter, forming a 100-cubic-meter underground tyer with a height of 4.2 meters. After connecting, it will have strong disaster resistance and average development potential.] The wooden house that was disyed in the beginning stages had now be a stone house, and the underground pit had also be an underground tyer. The original disaster resistance ability was weak and the development potential was extremely poor, but had now been strengthened when connected. Select Option 2. Generate an underground tyer. [Record]: You have selected to generate an underground shelter. Generating terrain The turtle armor burst out with a red light, jumped out of his hands, andnded on the ground. Along with the gradual increasing intensity of the light, the originally small hill was undergoing some changespared to its previous height; being squeezed by the underground movements, it was still constantly rising. Ten meters Eleven meters It took four or five minutes before the changes stopped. When Su Mo examined it again, the hill, which was originally only five or six meters high, was now 13 meters high at its peak. Standing on top, Su Mo looked down at the surrounding londs and looked toward the distance. Compared to the previous asion, this time there was truly a feeling of overlooking thend despite the mere three-meter height increment. Surmount the highest peak to see all the mountains below you! No, it should be There is no mountain in this world but, when you have ced numerous cores upon thend, that will be your mountain! Looking at the endless ins below, without knowing the reason why, a kind of pride was growing in Su Mos heart. In the era of civilized Earth, the price of a cubic meter of property in Shanghai was tens of thousands of yuan, and expensive locations could even reach six figures, which was hundreds of thousands of yuan at every turn. At that time, no one dared to have the thought of having everything that one sees as ones territory. Even the president of the fish pond from the Chinese television series once said, I want everyone to know that this fish pond is contracted by you. Even he would not have the arrogance to dare say that he owns tens of cubic kilometers of territory. This time, however Ah!!!! Facing the open expanse ahead, Su Mo shouted, as if the world was in his hands, the powerful feeling amplified by the echo of his voice! Oreo, Big Spark, and Little Spark, this is what your king has built for you! Su Mo yelled again. Looking at the bewildered Oreo in the distance, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction,ughing while he looked at the evolved hill. The originally small hill was a bit like a tomb, it was oval-shaped and covered the ground unwaveringly, sitting like an upturnedrge bowl on the ground. After cing down the shelter for the first time and creating the drainage channel, the front was raised at a steep angle, while the rear slope was gentle. However, after this cement, the 100 square meters of soil below had nowhere to go, so it was raised above the foundation of the hill. This made the hill look no longer like what it was before. Compared to the gentle slopes of the Deep-sea Shelter, the mountain ledges of the Underground Shelter were steeper, especially in the front, which was close to a 90-degree vertical angle. Looking from a distance, if a mighty gate could be built here, it would feel like the gate of the world was opening at this spot. After observing things for a while, Su Mo slowly slipped down through the back of the hillside. Oreo, who was standing guard in the distance, ran over curiously as well, tilting her head as she was looking at the hill. After walking around the hill, Su Mo strode over to the main entrance. The main door that was used for entering and exiting had moved up a little because of the heightened terrain, and the appearance inside has also slightly changed. As Su Mo opened the door and walked into what was originally designed to be a three-sectioned passageway. As expected, a small opening was made on the side of the wall behind the second sectioned door. Su Mo took out the shlight from the storage space and walked into the small opening, as he examined the internal facilities curiously. The inside of the underground level created was the same as the underground pit he created the first time, it waspletely dark. Stepping in, Su Mo shone the light into the space and touched the surrounding material. Compared to the wood from before, this time, whether it was the wall, ceiling, or floor, they were built with the same solid stone as the first floor. Focusing his thoughts, the attribute panel of the shelter naturally opened, revealing the new attributes. [Underground Shelter (Main)] [Level: lv2] [Description: A two-story shelter made from heavy rocks. It has two low-leveled transcendent attributes and can resist strong external impacts and small disasters. Being in this shelter will make you feel more secure.] [Space: 320O (first floor: 4.2m high, 220O, second floor: 4.2m high, 100O)] [Completion: 100%] [Facilities: Psychic energy water well,rge scale vegetable culture medium, venttion and lighting, three-sectioned passageway defense] [Transcendent Ability: The water of the Mermaid n, the wind of the Lion n] [Currently avable permissions: Rebuilding, Connecting] Sure enough, the game recognizes this upgrade method. Now the area has be 320 cubic meters, and my number of floors has also be two floors. Then next Su Mo took out the 12 damaged safehouse cores in sequence and turned on the area upgrade function in the game panel. After putting all of them into the game panel, as Su Mos voice confirmed the action, all the cores began to dissolve. This time,pared to the brutal collision before, the transformation was less violent, as if the force could not wait to be expanded. The expansion of the newly-appearedyer was much more soothing, as it gently expanded and shook gently. At the end of his line of sight, the walls began to slowly move back. The progress maintained a very stable turtle speed and, as the walls moved back, the area began to growrger. Su Mo stood and watched for a while before realizing that it would take a long time for the area to expand, so he simply walked out of the small door. The previousyer that weve been living in would be the second floor, and the new one will turn into the first floor. After sacrificing the floor from the Deep-sea Shelter, Ill also have a garage for the shelter. It seems that the main door must also be remodeled! The current three-sectioned tunnel passageway directly to the second floor of the underground shelter, and there was a small door along the passageway on the first floor, which was very inconvenient. ording to the design of the Deep-sea Shelter, the Underground Shelter would also be connecting the three floors by stairs in the future. So there was no need to design the entrance door this way. As long as the door of the garage was upgraded, the defensive passageway would be set up through the stairs in the garage that extended down section by section, which would be safe and convenient. Closing the passageway door, the hill was still creeping up slowly because of the expansion below. With Oreo next to him, Su Mo walked in the direction of the Deep-sea Shelter. Chapter 138 - Reparation, The Astonishing Power Of Levitation

      Chapter 138: Reparation, The Astonishing Power Of Levitation

      It looked close, but the distance was still a little far to reach by walking. These were Su Mos thoughts as he headed to the Deep-sea Shelter. From a long distance, Su Mo watched the hill from the Underground Shelter disappearing over the horizon. Suppressing the feeling of insecurity, Su Mo quickly elerated once again, increasing his pace to a steady jog. After the reparation this time, the Deep-sea Shelter will bepletely useless. Including the gate on the first floor, and the winch that needs to be opened from the inside, its all a bit wasteful! Thinking of this, Su Mo suddenly felt a little indecisive. Although there was no problem in centralizing all the things and resources in one shelter, it was very wasteful to just abandon this level 5 shelter like this. A lot of people still lived in broken wooden houses with leaks and holes everywhere, and here Su Mo was going to put the reinforced concrete t floor into an idle state. How shameful and wasteful! Its impossible to leave it idle. I must find a way to use all my resources. Su Mo pondered as he jogged. After traveling so many times on this road, there were marks of Earth Tigers wheels on the ground that had not been erased. With Oreo leading the way, Su Mo multitasked in his mind and began to study how to maximize the usage of resources. The mostcking things in the doomsday world would be food and water. The issue of food could be researched and nted indoors in the main base. When it was only Su Mo alone in the early stages, this would not be a concern. The food that came out of opening the treasure chests waspletely sufficient to eat for half a year. There is no electricity in the Deep-sea Shelter. Even if I want to cultivate nts indoors, I cant do it without fluorescent lights to rece sunlight, so the idea of food production has to be passed over. After crossing this out silently in his heart, Su Mo began to study the possibility of storing drinking water. At present, the seven liters of psychic energy water per day in the base waspletely enough for a days drinking, and only 500 survival points were needed to continue to expand the wells output. However, there were too many secrets about psychic energy water. Before researching and knowing clearly what was special about it, Su Mo made up his mind to not sell it if he could. With the current existence of snow water in the trading market, the market price of psychic energy water was developing in two different directions. In the hands of some rich groups who had seeded in hunting and had a lot of good things in their hands, the price of psychic energy water was not expensive. However, psychic energy water could instantly treat injuries. When medicines were short in the early stage, a few mouthfuls of psychic energy water might be able to save a life at a critical moment. That was precisely the reason why these people were eager to keep raising the price of psychic energy water. On the other hand, in lower-tier markets, for the poor people who were focused on basic needs, the price of psychic energy water was not within their eptable range. Besides, not only could they not afford the psychic energy water, but they were also unwilling to buy it. Along with the heavy snowfall, ordinary water resources had be worthless. There was snow everywhere and all it took was a little effort to collect and boil the snow and precipitate the impurities. They could then be stored inrge quantities. At least until the next water shortage crisis, water resources would no longer be the currency of transactions. Oh right! I can think of a way to transform the Deep-sea Shelter. With the blessing of the mermaid n, and the dirt from the outside world wont be able to get in. In the early stages, it can be used as a backup reservoir, and some clean snow can be stored inside. After it is frozen into a clean water source, it can be used as ordinary water! I can also find a way to build arge water tank in the Underground Shelter, and take advantage of this opportunity to get more water, build a purifier, and connect it to a water pipeline. This would be equivalent to installing tap water facilities in the shelter! pping his forehead, Su Mo stopped in his tracks and took out the paper sheet with the design blueprint of the shelter. He looked for a nk space above and neatly wrote down the word reservoir. The basic need of the human body is water, and most daily life activities require water. In the future, during the development period between each disaster, to manage therge numbers of fast-growing vegetables and grains, arge amount of drinking water reserves would be needed for irrigation as well. Whether it was the present or future, having a huge reservoir would be beneficial and harmless in every asion. As for the extra consumption and demand for safehouse cores, Su Mo looked at the remaining 8 safehouse cores still lying in his storage space andughed. Initially, the mostcking ones were theplete cores for the expansion of other modules. Unexpectedly, this had now changed to the damaged cores. In any case, the Underground Shelter needs to be constructed with two separate modules, one for water storage and the other for food cold storage. Su Mo calcted the erged area without including the damaged cores. The newly built stone modr room was 10 meters long by 10 meters wide, which was a t floor covering an area of 100 square meters. Calcted by adding 4.2 meters of floor height, the usable space of the modr space was 420 cubic meters. The density of water was one gram per cubic centimeter, and one kilogram of water was 1000 cubic centimeters. Based on this calction, a 100-cubic-meter reservoir could store a full 420 tons of snow water. Of course, this was just an estimated amount based on the data. After removing the floor space of the water storage tank, and adding in all sorts of misceneous things, there would be at least about 350 tons. For two shelters, it would add up to approximately 800 tons. He would not need to worry about water for a long time from just one reserve. When the thoughts in his mind were cleare, while Su Mo was still considering the details of the pressure of the reservoir and other issues, the Deep-sea Shelter gradually appeared in his line of sight. At one point, Su Mo had still been envious of Magoos two-story shelter. Now, thinking about how the Underground Shelter was about to be a three-story building, Su Mo could not help but get excited. Su Mo climbed up the familiar hillside and once again looked at the nearby building structure with nostalgia. Without hesitation, he decisively pulled on the winch to move the gate. Big Brother MagooI will use your second floor first okay? It would be a waste to idly leave it here anyway! The reason why human civilization could live on this wastnd was that there were countless people like Magoo who were willing to leave their relics toter generations. Touching the rising door, Su Mo said these words faintly; his gaze directed to the spot where Magoos corpse was buried above the hill. Facing the direction of where the corpseid, Su Mo bowed repeatedly thrice to express his gratitude. With this third-level alloy door moved to serve as the garage door, Su Mo would at least have peace of mind in terms of safety. Following the stairs anding to the first floor, Su Mo started up Earth Tiger that was parked orderly. As Su Mo moved back and forth, the saltpeter ores stored in Earth Tigers storage space gradually disappeared, while the piles on the second floor of the Deep-sea Shelter were growing! Su Mo went back to the first floor and carefully checked whether there were any omissions. Everything that could be removed and taken away, including rotten tables and iron railings, had been removed and put on the second floor. Were it not for the fixed flooring, Su Mo even considered removing all the intricate-patterned floorings to bring them back. Standing at the top of the stairs, he looked around and confirmed that there was nothing else to take away. Su Mo then pped his hands and returned to the second floor. Focusing his thoughts, the attribute interface of the Deep-sea Shelter slowly emerged in front of him. He scrolled to the bottom, focused his thoughts, made a mental selection, and the reparation function of the Deep-sea Shelter instantly illuminated. At this time, the attribute panel, which was originally an azure blue, was immediately enveloped by the color of monstrous blood. The original clear water pattern also became strange at this time, as if there was a constant flow of blood in it. [Record]: yer Su Mo chooses to reparate the first floor of the Deep-sea Shelter (subsidiary) to the Underground Shelter. [Record]: Please select the number of reparated floors. [Record]: Please select the number of additional floors. The upgrade notification appeared at the same time as a 3D image of the resource function. In this picture, the left side was the two-story structure of the Deep-sea Shelter. On the right was the two-story structure of the Underground Shelter. Su Mo tried to drag the second floor of the Deep-sea Shelter and ced it on the top of the Underground Shelter. A prompt rang out again: [Record]: Please confirm to reparate the second floor of the Deep-sea Shelter (Subsidiary) to the third floor of the Underground Shelter (Main)? [Record]: Please choose carefully, and the yer must exit the selected floor! I wanted to enjoy the teleport transfer of the game panel at first, but now it seems that I cant get on this free ride. Realizing that his little idea had been seen through by the game, Su Mo shrugged his shoulders and stepped out of the second floors door. He stood under the hill, and silently confirmed the action in his heart. In the next second, a small breeze began to blow outside the Deep-sea Shelter. Before Su Mo could figure out where this breeze wasing from, an extremely exaggerated scene appeared! In the distant horizon, a scattered golden light with unparalleled power appeared, picking up snow along the way and forming a long tail. The speed of this ray of light was quite fast. Although Su Mo tried to trace its movements with his eyes, when he blinked, the golden light had already shed over to the side of the Deep-sea Shelter. In the next second, without encountering any obstacles, the sturdy concrete structure was easily cut in half, as if it was made of paper paste, separating the first and second floors. In the process of cutting, although there was no sound, the impact of the snow that trailed behind the light still knocked Su Mo to the ground. At the same time, the second floor of the Underground Shelter did not copse directly after losing its connection from the soil beneath it. Instead, a soft light dragged the second floor and gradually levitated it, gradually separating it from the first floor by a distance of one meter. With this spatial separation, the entire second floor was stained with a light golden yellow, and it was like an artwork that caught ones eye in the sky. As he fell on the ground, Su Mos mouth gaped at thepletely unreasonable sight in front of him. He thought that after choosing to reparate, the second floor would directly disappear like teleporting and be directly attached to the Underground Shelter. However, as the second floor was lifted into the air by the strong currents of the wind and hung in the air, flying slowly towards the Underground Shelter, Su Mo could only be gobsmacked! Good gracious, it seems that the game is taking the ck technology route! Could it be that this engine is anti-gravitational? Could it be that this streak of light turned the secondyer into an high-temperature superconductor, using maic levitation to generate buoyancy? Chapter 139 - Fusion and Upgrade! Superb Design Blueprint!

      Chapter 139: Fusion and Upgrade! Superb Design Blueprint!

      Watching the second floor slowly floating away and heading toward the Underground Shelter, Su Mo, who was standing under the hillside, blocked the dazzling light with his hand and kept gazing at the view. This kind of feeling was very strange, as if a cooked duck had flown away on a whim by itself. It made him feel clueless. After the second floor flew away, the hill of the Deep-sea Shelter became a bit obtrusive. Fortunately, the game is still a bit conscientious, it didnt cut off the entire top of the first floor, otherwise it would have be an open-air shelter. Climbing up the hillside and looking at the thin roofyer, Su Mo called out the attributes of the Deep-sea Shelter. [Deep-Sea Shelter (Subsidiary)] [Level: lv2 (the original level was lv5, but due to inexplicable reasons, it has dropped to level three. Currently locked, unable to upgrade)] [Description: An underground shelter made of concrete, with excellent architectural rigidity. The alloy shelter gate can deny entry to people with bad intentions.] [Space: 220O (story height 4.2m)] [Completion: 97% (a small gap is detected)] [Facilities: Third-level alloy shelter gate] [Transcendent Ability: Water avoidance (lv1)] Su Mo was not surprised that the lv5 Deep-sea Shelter fell to the lv2 because of the reparation. On the contrary, this information revealed a lot of problems. It seems that if a shelter is severely damaged, its level will be downgraded. This is very troublesome. In the future, when rare objects are collected, once damaged, it would be difficult to restore. After writing down this important information in his diary, Su Mo stepped to the gap in the roof of the Deep-sea Shelter. The gap was originally the stairs that led from the second floor to the first floor. Although the handrails were all removed by Su Mo, after being cut off at this time, the steps of the stairs were still retained. He could still go back to the first floor along the stairs. Its too much trouble. Before having enough materials, the construction of the Deep-sea Shelter will be put on hold until I have an abundant supply of survival points. After this gap was closed, Su Mo might not be able to enter the shelter, and survival points would have to be spent to modify the opening method of the gate on the first floor. With that thought in mind, Su Mo shuddered and quickly walked through the gap, and drove the Earth Tiger out. All the valuable things in the Deep-sea Shelter had been hitchhiked back to the Underground Shelter just now. For a long time, this ce would need to be closed until Su Mo could open it back up again. Reaching back into the shelter, Su Mo put down the winch and got everything locked from inside. Then he walked out the stairs, concentrating his thoughts, and 35 survival points were spent. Under green light, the opening that allowed entrance from the stairs began to heal slowly until it waspletely sealed. At this point, before Su Mo had enough survival points to rebuild this base, the Deep-sea Shelter would be perpetually submerged, creeping below thisnd. Su Mo took out the shovel and began to slowly cover the soil on both sides of the Deep-sea Shelter while it was still noon. Half an hour passed and the shelter was gradually covered. There were no longer visible signs of a shelter being hidden here. Su Mo tapped his hands and slid down the slope. Big Brother Magoo, do sleep peacefully here. I wont bother you for a long time, and I will be reporting good news to you when Ie back next time! Standing in front of the Deep-sea Shelter, Su Mo gave a very standard military salute. Beside him, Oreo, who was adorably confused, put her paws on her head as well, and saluted! Upon ending his salutation, Su Moughed uncontrobly at Oreo, who was still saluting beside him. He then picked up Oreo and ced her in Earth Tigers passenger seat, and drove off. Earth Tiger finally has its own home! Patting the steering wheel, for the first time, Su Mo felt a little emotional. After the reparation of the Deep-sea Shelter, it felt that something was missing in his heart and he was not used to that feeling. However, when the alloy gate appeared in the distance, overlooking the front of the hill of the Underground Shelter, Su Mo let go of that little sadness and became excited. Finally There is a garage!!! Su Mo stepped on the gas pedal and Earth Tigers speed suddenly picked up, letting out a roar, and transmitting the engines force to the tires. The fusion of the second floor of the Deep-sea Shelter left no trace or sound. As they got approached, other than an extra door on the hill, not even a little bit of soil had fallen off. The main door of the shelter that had been cleaned up was still neat and tidy, and there was no trace of dirt caused by the integration process that turned it into a three-story building. Su Mo got out of the car and walked quickly over to the alloy gate. As expected, it was still the same familiar door and familiar smell. Su Mo keyed in the password and pulled on the winch. Looking at the familiar winch, for the first time, Su Mo felt extremely excited. Even though the winch had been turned on multiple times, it had apletely different feeling in his hand at this time. This is my garage! With a yell, generating strength from his arms, Su Mo started to turn the winch quickly to raise the gate! Rattle, rattle. The winch made a squeaking sound every time it passed through a point until it reached the top with a humming sound. Su Mo pulled it down firmly, and the winch was fixed into ce! 220 square meters of garage space, full of items. The magical thing was that the oil well had already started to operate, rumbling and working tirelessly. The white-greyish saltpeter ores covered the standing space of the garage, and the broken thermal weapon machine was lying against the wall; some fragments and pieces of items collected by Su Mo were on it. Even some of the material garbage that had been ced in the corner previously was brought over by the game panel. What a magical ability, the previous wind only affected the outside world, and left everything on the second floor untouched! Walking into the garage, Su Mo was impressed. Standing in this room, it seemed as if he had returned to the Deep-sea Shelter, and the familiar feeling washed over him. Using the storage space to put away some of the saltpeter ores, Su Mo returned to the main door of the passageway. He opened the door and walked in. Everything was ready at this time, except for that onest thing that could only bepleted by the system! Back at the usual floor where he lived, which was now the third level, Su Mo sat in front of the workbench, he took out the design blueprint and summoned the system. Compared to the design blueprint he drewst night, Su Mo had modified the design once again. After adding two independent modules, it had changed drastically. Seeing the system pretending to not notice and unwilling to admit this design, sitting at the table, Su Mo smiled, closed his eyes, and began to silently chant in his heart, I was originally unwilling to expose my true strength, but in the end, I made a decision that went against my ancestors! This is a design blueprint designed by architect master Su Mo This is the most powerful and subtle blueprint of a shelter in human history This is that design blueprint! Su Mo kept chanting until he began to believe that this design blueprint was awesome and, sure enough, the system recognized the crown prince status of the design blueprint, and it was grandly enthroned! Chuckling and fiddling with the things next to him, Su Mo concentrated on studying the familiar savage attribute panel. [A Shameless Design Blueprint] [Description: Designed by Su Mo, the rumored 66th generation heir and master architect of the strongest architectural family, the Su n. The overall picture is cleverly conceived, which fully reflects his nine-yearpulsory architectural education. In terms ofposition, the distribution of straight lines and curves are densely covered, seeming to hide some unspeakable secrets, and the upgrade of this design blueprint seems to have attracted the attention of two strong yers.] [First upgrade direction: Garnered the attention of Bookmate 2018117, this strong yer is capable of reaching the sky and has an actual, high-leveled hand-drawing and master-leveled digital-drawing techniques. In this yers design, there are endless ideas. Space is utilized to the maximum. If you choose this, your shelter will be as if it were on a broad bright road. Survival points required (500)] [Second upgrade direction: Garnered the attention of Ming Xueyin, this strong yer has a shocking ability, with quasi-high-leveled digital-drawing and master-leveled concept of design techniques. In this yers design, theprehensive considerations of this yer is something you would want to look up to. If you choose this, your shelter will be as if it were on a highway. Survival points required (500)] [Third upgrade direction: Integrating the design concepts of two legendary masters, mixing the original design ideas of the design drawings, matching them with a certain degree of adaptability, and fusing the skills of the three masters: two true masters and a truly shameless master. Jointpletion of the design blueprints. Survival points required (750)] [Comment: Please be careful of the attention of the strong yers in SYQ. They may have good intentions and want to help you, or they may have vicious hearts, hoping that you will die from an unfortunate thousand-year curse.] Hmm, my design blueprint attracted the attention of people in the mysterious organization, SYQ? Is this the organization behind the game? Seeing that the upgrade directions werepletely different from the previous ones, Su Mo sat at the workbench and carefully recorded the names of the two strong yers in the diary, marking them with three emphasis signs. At the same time, the mysterious organization SYQ was carved into Su Mos memory and became an existence no less mysterious than the game panel. This first designer seems to pay more attention to the follow-up development and space of the shelter, and achieves all of this to the highest level. It is indeed what I need at present. The second designer is not bad as well. His super designing concept is what I need most now, and it can bebined with my design blueprint. So. I will choose the third upgrade direction! Boom! After his voice trailed off, it was no longer a green light that emitted from his body, but a crack was suddenly opened in front of Su Mos eyes. There was neither a gust of wind nor a surging wave in this rift, but rather two blueprint designs flew out lightly. The next second, the blueprints fell on the table. Before Su Mo could pick them up and look at it, a light that could be called the most terrifying in history, gushed out of Su Mos chest. Lowering his head, Su Mo stared at the dangerous red light, which was like a solid beam of light,pletely bombarding the two design blueprints on the work table. Torment! Great horror! Red was always the color of warning. Even though there was no high temperature, Su Mo felt ufortable inside when he looked at this beam of light. It was unknown from which sacred source that these designs fell out from the crack. After being bombarded by the red beam for three seconds, gray-ck smoke emerged and gradually dissipated into the air. The red light retracted the next second, and the green light that symbolized hope slowly emanated again. The three design blueprints began to merge slowly, taking less than a minute before the green light retracted itself as well. A design blueprint was lying quietly on the table. Even without the help from the system, it was glowing with a blue light! Chapter 140 - Second Reconstruction, Prototype of the Super Shelter!

      Chapter 140: Second Reconstruction, Prototype of the Super Shelter!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion My goodness, this design blueprintes with special effects. Wake up! Should I add some background music for you to liven things up! Touching the blueprint on the table, Su Mo looked at it curiously. This was the first time that an item could continue to glow after the system had upgraded it. This blue was not the aqua-blue of the Deep-sea Shelter, nor the cloudless sky-blue outside. If one had to find a simr term to describe it, it could only be silk-blue! Magnificent! Elegant! Even before Su Mo opened the design blueprint to read the contents inside, just looking at the neatly and densely packed straight lines on the design blueprint, one could feel a unique sense of beauty that the designer wanted to convey. Yes! A good design blueprint would be pleasing to even theymens eye! In the new design blueprint, it was not only a pure 2D design drawing, but a 3D deconstruction drawing had been attached next to the blueprint, as well as the pressure point locations of the overall shelter. . There were six load-bearing pirs cleverly situated in the shelters design, as if supporting the sky. After construction, these load-bearing pirs would exist in the form of partitions, which would not be obtrusive. On the contrary, it could divide the area of ??the shelter well, making the shelter feel luxurious. The scent of home! Through the 3D structure n, Su Mo could almost see how the new three floors would be arranged in this way. Especially with the precise measurements as small as a centimeter marking out every corner and line. Touching the blueprint, even if Su Mo did not understand architecture, he could stillpare the design blueprints to the ones he had seen on Earth previously. If one were to say that my design was to go nting forward and pursue the ultimate single attribute, then after the upgrade of the system, it is more to reduce the loopholes and neutralize the defects of this basic structure! Su Mo flipped the design blueprint to the other side. On this page of the design blueprint, the images of the furniture needed in the shelter and their sizes were drawn. How thoughtful. Even if this design does not have the function of a game panel, I could actually try to build it with my own hands. This is simply... Blueprint designing for dummies! The transition from the shameless-style blueprint to the dummies-style blueprint; Su Mo could say that he was extremely satisfied with the oue. Focusing his thoughts, Su Mo did not hesitate to pay when he found that, before importing the design blueprint into the game panel for analysis and reconstruction, some points for identification were needed! Gorgeous silk blue light shed and, when the blueprint was scanned by the game panel, it jittered again and again, as if it was very happy. A detailed description that was different from the system panel jumped out in front of Su Mo. [Shelter Design Blueprint (Rare)] [Description: A blueprint detailing the design of a three-story shelter, with excellent size ratios and scientific design concepts. It is a great achievement in terms of space utilization, convenience and safety. Beyond perfection. ording to this design, it has strong impact resistance, strong warmth retention, strong defensive properties, and perfect expandability.] [Facilities]: [First floor: Garage floor (third-level alloy gate, shooting ports, bombing ports, istion passageway, disinfection passageway, storage cab, work desk, automatic elevator, emergency exit stairs...)] [Second floor: Resource floor (rotary-encrypted heavy stone door, motor-pumped oil well, crop culture room, psychic energy water well, energy distribution center, living supplies storage, supplies warehouse...)] [Third floor: Living floor (micromand and operation center, micro research center, master bedroom, second bedroom, third bedroom, gym, study room, kitchen, dry and wet separated bathroom, weapons and equipment warehouse...)] [Overall: Reserved routes for aplete electricwork, aplete water pipeline system,plete natural gas pipeline system,pletework cable system] The dense data was like ants that had crawled all over the game panel. It was only with the analysis of the game panel that Su Mo couldprehend the awesomeness of this design. The straight lines of various colors interspersed in the shelter were the locations of various water pipelines, electrical wires, and natural gas pipelines that were reserved in advance. Through the one-time reconstruction function, the entire shelter could bepletely transformed using this design blueprint. Its a bit troublesome. For this reconstruction, it looks like the stairs are okay; they can even be remodeled into stone stairs for free. Its just the elevator, it seems that it will be hollow and idle for a long time! Refactoring was just to implement all the ns as much as possible ording to the design blueprint. The game panel would naturally not be merciful and include good things like elevators, electric wires, and water pipelines. He would still need to follow up with the system to slowly upgrade these features. But its okay, the base is really poor now, and there are not many iron ores left. In the next transaction, I must exchange for enough materials to ensure the development of all the resources of the shelter! This kind ofplicated blueprint design had a lot of details and lines. Even if he was to make a copy of it, Su Mo estimated that it would take three days to draw even 90% of the original design. Touching the design blueprint and looking at it adoringly, Su Mo came to the living room and turned on the recording function of the LCD TV. He then recorded all the front and back sides of the design blueprint. In the current situation,?he could only record this design blueprint first, and then slowly make a replica of it when he had time. When the number of shelter floors increased, he could continue to upgrade the shelter based on this blueprint design without having to redraw the design and spend extra points. After repeatedly recording for one minute, Su Mo turned off the LCD TV after checking every detail and went over to the living room. Su Mo decisively clicked on reconstruction to enter this familiar function. After spending 15 disaster points to import the design blueprint, the rare-level blueprint design seemed to have turned into streams of light and disappeared into the shelter. Then, on the game panel, the blueprint design was sessfully loaded, showing all the nning structures and specific details. During the previous reconstruction, Su Mo had manually adjusted the wiring method because it was not given on the design blueprint. This time, after three to five seconds of loading, Su Mo smiled and confirmed after seeing densely packed lines. The capriciousness of rising and falling. If Su Mo were to confirm it, this familiar space would be gone forever. What would rece it would be a super shelterprising the three upper, middle, and lower floors. A sensation of slight tremors came from under the ground as if a pair of invisible hands were touching the shelters foundation. In the three-floored building, with increasing shock and dizziness, Su Mo simply sat down and held Big Spark, Little Spark, and Oreo in his arms, quietly waiting for the subsequent changes to happen. In his line of sight, everything in the shelter except the four of them seemed to have lost their sense of gravity and floated slowly in the air. However, magically, the opened rice bag and noodle bag did not spill out their contents. The TV hit the wall and bounced back gently without being damaged. At first, the surprised Oreo who saw all this magic barked and howled, wanting to float along and y. The next moment, when all the objects suddenly began to elerate, Oreo, who was afraid, hurriedly shrank her head back in. With the navigation of the game panel, the psychic energy water well, which was still on the floor, rose from the ground and hit the ceiling, passing through the concrete magically. The same happened as well for therge vegetable culture medium, a wave of fluctuations shed by and the culture medium became blurred, gradually disappearing in ce as it collided with the wall. The ventted lighting window, from which scattered sunlight was still streaming, began to creak and move, slowly leaving the third floor, following the culture medium. Under the careful nning of the design blueprint, there were undtions, and the critical threshold design appeared on therge t ground. Suddenly, just when Su Mo thought that the transformation was over, when everything was no longer moving, a loud noise exploded. Then, a continuous rumbling sound began to echo throughout the shelter. The solid stone wall broke and was bound by the magical power of the game so it would not copse immediately. Six sturdy load-bearing columns appeared in the shelter along with partitions, firmly dragging against the falling ceiling and stabilizing the foundation. All the useless stones seemed to be washed away by the tide, gradually turning into a fiery red liquid, and flying towards their position. Threshold Door frame Ceiling Water pipeline Wirework... All basic designs began to take shape. At the upper right corner of the third floor, a virtual stone staircase with a sense of primitive beauty also began to magically descend. Sitting in the three levels that seemed like they were controlled by the power of gods and ghosts, with his arms around the three little ones, Su Mo cautiously watched the changes around him and silently recorded what he saw in his diary. Such a transformation was definitely beyond the scope of basic technology. At the very least, making gravity disappear, and having things float up and pass through walls, definitely involved knowledge at the quantum level. The unknown technology or force that was ced in everyones game panel has high-dimensional technology that is beyond Earths ny god knows how many years! One by one, all the theories were written down in Su Mos diary. In this other world, all scientific spections that were floating about on Earth had been verified by real objects. The more data that was recorded, the more help one would have when ites to climbing the technology tree of this type of technology in the future. When Su Mo finished writing them down, all the transformations had finallye to an end, and no further major changes ensued. Three to five secondster, a melodious upgrade notification sounded. [Record]: The Underground Shelter was sessfully reconstructed. The time spent on this reconstruction: 32 minutes and 18 seconds! Chapter 141 - Opening The Treasure Chests! Huge Gains!

      Chapter 141: Opening The Treasure Chests! Huge Gains!

      Without lighting here, the third floor of the shelter was nowpletely dark. Rubbing the back of his hand, Su Mo opened the storage space and took out the shlight inside. He switched on the shlight to illuminate the dark space. Bringing the three little ones with him, Su Mo walked up and arrived at the newly-changed second floor. The various partitions were positioned like a maze, and the sunlight shining from the crop culture room on the second floor could not directly illuminate the entire space. Su Mo found the stairs that led upward and, after climbing ten flights of stairs, they came to a passage. At the end of the passage was the rotary-encrypted main door of the previous three-sectioned passageway. Su Mo keyed in all the numbers and the bolt automatically retracted with a click. He then put the handle of the shlight in Oreos mouth and signaled for Oreo to continue illuminating the ce, as he began to push on the heavy door. As the door opened, a trace of light came in. He pushed until the space was wide enough for a person to walk through sideways. Seeing this, Su Mo could no longer hold back the excitement in his heart and leapt forward. In front of his eyes was A bright and expansive space! The gate of the basement was still open, and the three-color camouged Earth Tiger was parked quietly in front of the basement. The garage was expansive and arranged neatly, with many stone-constructed facilities and features making their appearance in the basement as well. Part of the floor had been modified to include a repair bay, with elevated side tforms and a sunken center, that allowed him to park the car on it and work on the chassis from underneath. There was another huge stone table standing in the corner of the basement. Next to it, there were two stone benches made ording to Su Mos body measurements, and also a table for cing tools. On the back wall, there wererge and small storagepartments designed like a bookcase, separated by symmetrical stones. At the moment, all the storagepartments were filled with treasure chests, which looked ever radiant and beautiful. At the same time, running along the corners on both sides of the wall, Su Mo also saw the lines reserved for the shooting and bombing ports that were to be installed in the center of the garage ceiling. Although there was no standing room, the space forwork cables had been reserved along the walls; as long as the intelligent defense system was activated, the guns could be remotely controlled to suppress uninvited guests who entered the gate. It was An extremely perfect garage! Exactly what I wanted! In his heart, Su Mo gave the garage a perfect score! As the first defensive perimeter of the base, the importance of the garage could not be understated. In the event of an hostile assault, the enemies would have to spend a lot of time studying and deciphering the lock encryption of the heavy stone door. At this time, the guns positioned in the two shooting ports could cause immense damage. Then the remotely controlled basement gate could also be lowered, and the individual bombs ced in the bombing port, such as grenades or tear gas, would surely leave unforgettable memories for the iing intruders. Then the first step now is to set up the wiring for the lights! Except for the sunlight streaming in to illuminate the garage, after the two underground floors were remodeled, the original wires had been abandoned and dmissioned, so they needed to be reinstalled. As for the wires he had traded from Shen Ke, after two uses, there was only less than a meter left, which was not enough for this purpose. No wires, no problem! What does it mean to have treasure chests in hand? It means that youll never have to panic! Su Mo drove the Earth Tiger inside and then took out all the treasure chests from the storagepartment and ced them on the ground. Su Mo divided them into categories; wooden treasure chests, iron treasure chests, and bronze treasure chests, these three types! There were 45 bronze treasure chests, 55 iron treasure chests, and 52 wooden treasure chests; a total of 152 treasure chests! Just by looking at the number of treasure chests, Su Mo could already imagine the huge amount of resources would emerge shortly. There are so many treasure chests that, even if they were opened by an unlucky person, a lot of good things could still be obtained. I, Su Mo, have changed my fate against the heavens Lets start from here! There were so many treasure chests that Su Mo no longer prayed superstitiously. He took out a bottle of psychic energy water and drank half a bottle. When his mood calmed down, Su Mo stood in front of the wooden treasure chests and began to unpack the boxes in batches. What is happiness? It is when the long drought meets the morning dew! Meeting an old friend in a foreign country! The first night in the bridal chamber! When one is awarded the gold medal! However, at this time, Su Mo just wanted to say Happiness is when you open treasure boxes till you get cramps! He opened fifty-two wooden treasure chests without stopping; repeating the movements of squatting down, unlocking the locks, and opening each treasure chest. Repeating this over fifty times, coupled with the excitement of his racing heartbeat, this kind of happiness would be unbearable for ordinary people! Once all the wooden treasure chests were opened and disappeared from the ground, Su Mo began to look at the massive harvest from the 52 chests. On the game panel, it seemed that there were too many boxes opened at once, so the items were also ssified into three categories. [Weapons: Not-so-sharp dagger 1, not-so-sharp fire axe 1, 9mm bullets 25 rounds, 7.62mm bullets 10 rounds, nunchaku 1, prop spear 1] [Resources: 2kg of Lusheng Peanut Oil 1, Master Kang Spicy Beef Noodles 1 (Large bag 12 packs), Jia Duo Bao Herbal Tea 1 (Box 12 cans), salt and pepper 1 (200g), Farmers Spring mineral water 1 (Box 24 bottles), Wahaha beverage 1, Vitality Forest Sparkling Water 1, Green Arrow Chewing Gum 1, Resource Duplication Coupon (Wood Grade) *1] [Misceneous items: PPR water pipe 12 meters, Tenda 100M wireless router 1, Screaming chicken toy 1, Architecture basics book 1, Mechanics basics book 1, Computer basics book 1, The Three-Body Problem book 1, Baixue refible ink fountain pen 3, GF personal hygiene products 1] Line by line, all the opened items were listed and appeared on the ground as Su Mo finished reading it. Items as small as a book, and asrge as a spear Damn this is so cool! After browsing through all the item information, and looking at arge pile of items scattered across the ground, Su Mo almost fainted with joy! A box of instant noodles, a box of Jia Duo Bao, a bottle of mineral water; these kinds of things were opened from the wooden treasure chests. It was a frenzy! As for the three books, they were exactly what Su Mo needed most now. In the 21st century, most people had long abandoned books and turned to more convenient virtual mediums such as instructional short videos or websites. After all, one could just search for a lot of things with simply a click using Baidu on Earth. However, in the apocalyptic wastnd, every book was the crystallization of the wisdom of human civilization. Only by mastering this basic knowledge could one have the capital to slowly push forward the progress of science and technology. Could it be that, because my new home was remodeled today, my luck has improved? I didnt even receive one wasted item from the wooden treasure chests! Taking advantage of his vigor, he moved all the items into the corner of the garage using the storage space, before moving all the iron treasure chests over. There were more iron treasure chests than wooden treasure chests. They were unusually heavy. There were fifty-five of them neatly arranged in front of him. Following the same procedure, Su Mo repeated the motions and opened all the iron treasure chests, before beginning to check his harvest once again. [Weapons: Sharp kitchen knife 1, fancy melon hammer 1, thick copper rod 1, butterfly golden helmet with good defensive properties 1, ordinary crossbow arrow 15, de 1 (box)] [Resources: 15kg of rice 4, 25kg of high-gluten flour 3, Arowana noodles (1kg) 12, 4kg of fresh beef 1, 6kg of fresh mutton 1, Yibao mineral water 2 (box 24 bottles), Storage Space Expansion Coupon (0.5m3, bound)1, 5kg of fresh mangoes, 5kg of fresh apples, 2kg of fresh Kyoho grapes] [Misceneous: Far East Cable National Standard Wire 125m 1, PPR Water Pipe 45m 1, Small Generator 50kw 1, Small Generator 80kw 1, LED Ceiling Light 3, LED Wall Lamp 2, LED Bulb 15, Electronic Parts 5 (units), ss 4 (square), brand-new bedding 3 (bed), wool carpet 5 (square), high-end fabric sofa 2 (units), Aofeng gaming chair 1 (units)] [Design blueprints: Ground thorn trap design blueprint 1, wooden fence design blueprint 1, swing design blueprint 1, sentry tower design blueprint 1] [Cards: Tier One random resource generation card 1, Tier One designated resource modification card 1] The harvest from the fifty-five iron treasure chests suddenly appeared on the garage floor after Su Mo examined his inventory. Piles of items suddenly filled up the 220-cubic-meter garage space. The two single-seater fabric sofas, and the ck and red gaming chair were particrly eye-catching. Next to this, there were reels of wires and a 45-meter-long water pipe that had been ced outside the garage. Two generators with power capacities lower than 300kw were sitting in the corner. Looking at the bag of noodles, and the piles of fresh fruits on top of the bags of rice, Su Mo felt dizzy, really dizzy! The tension, anxiety and surprise from opening the treasure chests; this kind of feeling was like buying a lottery ticket from a roadside stall. You knew there was the possibility of winning the lottery, but instead of the prize being three or five yuan, or even a few hundred yuan, it ended up being up to five million yuan! Such excitement! How could this not make ones face flush and ones whole body tremble! Even if he was prepared, Su Mo fainted happily on his new fabric sofa. The soft fabric sofa was like cotton, and veryfortable to lie down on. Su Mo reached out his hand, plucked a bunch of grapes, and sent them into his waiting mouth with eyes shut. Su Mo chewed on the plump Kyoho grapes, feeling the fresh juice from the grapes erupting in his mouth, with bursts of fragrance pouring out At this moment, he just wanted to rest; to just lie amidst his belongings and rest! Even if he didnt open the bronze treasure chests, these things were enough for the base to take a big leap in development! No! All in one go! There are also bronze treasure chests. I will open them all now while my lucky stars are still aligned! Chapter 142 - First Phase of Transformation, Firearm Blueprints!

      Chapter 142: First Phase of Transformation, Firearm Blueprints!

      After opening more than a hundred treasure chests consecutively, looking at the 45 bronze treasure chests in front of him, Su Mo did not have the patience to open each of them one by one. The feeling of opening treasure chests consecutively was too good! Furthermore, Su Mo was surprised to discover that the chances of getting good items were higher when treasure chests were consecutively opened than when they were all opened one by one! If his hands were faster, it was very likely he could open two or three treasure chests simultaneously and perhaps receive the same item; stacking them all up at once. For example, if a water pipe that was only 10m in length was opened from a treasure chest, but another three simultaneously opened treasure chests were all also 10m, the umted result would be a little shocking. I feel a little like a veteran in opening chests now. Since I roughly receive something good every ten consecutive draws, that probably means a miracle wont happen if I draw just a single one, right? While his mouthined about the cumbersome process of opening treasure chests, Su Mos hands worked quickly. He had blown up two to three hundred of the kobolds elite warriors and mages to bits in one go. A harvest like this would be hard to replicate even for shelters with close to a thousand people. Even if it was possible, when it was divided among everyone, there would not be too many resources to go around actually. Now, however, these hundred-plus treasure chests were all for Su Mos self-consumption. Having all these umted by one person was simply terrifying. This luck of mine is a little weird. Quite a few cards have already appeared, but why havent I seen anyone talk about this on the World Channel? Opening treasure chests was a repetitive activity. As he worked, Su Mo contemted certain things in his mind. After opening so many boxes, no matter how dumb Su Mo was, he still noticed that his luck seemed to be just that little bit better. Especially todays chestshe pretty much did not receive any useless items at all. Inparison, the luck of others on the World Channel was not as good. When most of them opened treasure chests, they would beg and pray on the World Channel, but the effects were still worryingly poor. Getting a pen from a bronze treasure chest, a pair of pants from an iron treasure chestsuch situations were not umon. Is it because the title of the worlds first shelter has a hidden property bonus, or is it because my luck is really this good? Since he did not have urate data on his as well as others treasure chest items and conditions, Su Mo could only suppress these thoughts and keep these questions hidden within his heart. Treasure chests made of bronze were not heavy. Aside from the locks being troublesome to undo, the other steps were simple; it was a physical undertaking. Absorbed in thought, Su Mo only realized that all the bronze treasure chests had been opened when his hands were empty. Setting aside his thoughts, Su Mo excitedly opened the game panel to see what terrifying rewards these higher-level bronze treasure chests brought. [Weapons: 7.62mm bullets x25, 5.56mm bullets x30, 9mm bullets x30, 80,000-volt rechargeable stun baton x1, standard refined iron saber x6] [Resources: 50kg of flour x3, Mengshui brand canned starfruit x1 (box: 500g x 12), 50kg of high-yield, drought-resistant rice seeds x1, salt x1 (big bag: 250g x 6), gasoline x1 (20 liters), iron x20 (units), copper x20 (units), switch x15 (units)] [Misceneous: Military-grade load-bearing steel cable x20m, hemp rope x1 (15m), cloth x1 (10m), toolbox x1, anvil x1; Haier 50L small freezer x1] [Blueprints: Workbench blueprint x1; gravel road blueprint x1; M-1 automatic rifle blueprint x1; 5.56mm bullet blueprint x1; Type-80 machine gun blueprint x1] [Cards: Level 1 Resource Reserve Recovery Card x1] Nice! The items previously were all resources, and this time theyre all blueprints! Bronze treasure chests really do give good stuff! Looking at the three firearm and ammunition blueprints floating above the bags of flour, Su Mo was very surprised and hurriedly grabbed them to examine them in detail. Based on its name, the M-1 automatic rifle was another wastnd firearm. At the moment, he could only see that its appearance was simr to the M4a1 carbine developed by Colt, and that it had three firing modes: semi-automatic, 3-round burst, and fully automatic. As for the 5.56mm bullet, this was very familiar and need not be exined in further detail. The Type-80 machine gun was the most important thing that Su Mo paid attention to. As a weapon that could fire a deadly hailstorm of bullets at a rate of up to 700 rounds/min, and with an effective range of more than 800 meters, if he could create this, it would definitely be his enemies worst nightmare! Phew! Repairing the thermal weaponser manufacturing machine had better be prioritized on my schedule quickly. Once such a gun is made, it will be the death of the kobolds. Releasing a long sigh of relief, Su Mo input the three firearm blueprints. Seeing the three new columns that appeared in the creation panel and nodding, he then turned to look at the other good stuff he obtained. The small Haier Brothers freezer and the special steel cable that was as thick as his forearmthese two things were not light. The special steel cable especially had many possible applications. With things being this way, I wontck food supplies for the time being. Ill only have to keep sufficient supplies for about three months, and the rest can all be exchanged for other supplies! These hundred-plus bronze, iron, and wooden treasure chests produced a full 450 kilograms of flour and 120 kilograms of rice when opened. With just these supplies alone, based on his current daily consumption, if he ate a little more thriftily, it couldst him at least half a year. With such a long timeframe, it would naturally be able tost until the harvest of his first crop of vegetables in the shelter and perhaps even the second batch of crops would have matured! I dont know exactly how much good stuff these people will have in hand when the secret trading realm opens either Mumbling to himself as he stood up, he threw the leftover grapes over to Big Spark, Little Spark, and Oreo, then signaled for Oreo to stand guard at the door. Looking at the warehouse full of supplies, Su Mo felt uplifted. A single person gaining as many resources as arge shelter would; this was already enough toplete the shelters first phase of construction! Dragging all the wires on the ground into the corner, Su Mo picked up one of the ends and faced the shelter wall as he silently summoned the system. With the raw materials in hand and the wiring space reserved, only manualbor had to bepleted, so the system charges were not expensive. Laying out all the wires that were needed for the base, installing all the switches, and routing the wires required 112m of wiring and 85 survival points. This price was absolutely the best of the best! If it had been during the era of Earth, if one did not have ten thousand yuan to hire a senior electrician, ordinary people really could not handle such aplicated job. Without hesitation, he took the switch and ced it on the ground. ording to the systems description, Su Mo found the end of the wire and picked it up, sticking it into the wall. Facing the small entrance of the shooting port, he silently confirmed the action. The next second, a green line shone. The wire stuck on the wall found the reserved space and burrowed into it as if it had gained sentience. Section by section, the long wires greedily stuffed themselves into the wall like hungry snakes. Unable to see the internal structure, Su Mo could only stand where he was and sort out the supplies on the ground as he watched the wires move about. After about ten minutes, the remaining 13 meters of wiring was cut off and fell to the ground with a snap. The routing has been sessfullypleted? Su Mo stood up in excitement and walked over the wall, where a push switch was located. After trying to fiddle with the switch twice, and finding that it was firmly fixed, Su Mo let go of his doubts. The systems construction was much more reliable than the game construction. Although the game panel functions wereprehensive, the work produced was very crude. Unlike the system that could make the switch feel like it had simply grown out of the stone wall. The routing isplete, and the switches have been installed. The next step is to install the lightsa total of 3 ceiling lights, 2 wall lights, and 15 light bulbs. Adding in the four lightbulbs that I installed previously, thats 19 bulbs! The ceiling lights had a simple design, but covered arge area. Su Mo estimated that they were at least one cubic meter in size! The light tubes inside twisted about. He could tell how powerful the light was without even turning it on. The wallmps were long strips of 1m each. They could be stuck to the walls or hung directly in the air to act as an electric rod. For the ceiling lights Since I have three stories now, Ill install one in the center of each story to illuminate the entire floor! Though the blueprint did provide the circuit routing, it waspletely nk on themp design. Taking out his notebook, Su Mo doodled and drew, starting to design the location of themps. First, the bedroom definitely needs a wallmp to be hung for lighting. Then the research center needs a wallmp too. The crop culture room needs a lightbulb too to ensure that, even when theres no daylight, I can still guarantee that the crops will grow normally by upgrading the lightbulb to mimic sunlight. Gym Warehouse Kitchen Bathroom Ill install a lightbulb for all these areas, otherwise it would be too wasteful. For things likemps, when he obtained better ones in the future, even if he did not get the system to do it for him, Su Mo could climb adder and change it himself. After hastily setting all the positions, he held the ceilingmp in his hand and silently summoned the system. The manualbor charges this time were even cheaper; he only needed to provide 3 units of iron and 25 survival points to install all the lights. With a wave of his hand, the 20 units of iron he had just received decreased by 3 units. At the same time, all themps began to float slowly along the open passageway. The ceilingmp that was to be installed in the garage flew to the ceiling with a smack. Then two iron frames firmly melded themp to the ceiling, ensuring that it would not fall off when shaken by external forces. This time, the transformation was very fast. Noplicated processes were involved. In just a minute, after the green light retracted itself from the passageway, Su Mo excitedly pressed on the switch. Bam! A bright light shone. The ceilingmp above his head shone out with an intensity that would not lose to sunlight. The dim corners of the garage were also illuminated, sweeping away the darkness! Nice! If I previously only had basic electricity, then now I can truly consider myself as having stepped into the age of electricity! With therge ceiling light, he did not have to worry about lighting problems even if he worked throughout the night! Compared to otherrge shelters that were still using primitive torches for lighting, in just half a month, Su Mo had trulypleted a milestone leap in the truest sense! Turning off the ceiling light, Su Mo walked into the passageway, feeling unsettled. After groping around for a while, he finally found the lightbulb switch at the entrance of the passageway. After pressing it, the pitch-ck passageway was also lit up. This time, Su Mo finally had the ability to properly evaluate what the lower floors of the upgraded three-story shelter really looked like! Chapter 143 - Big Change, A Luxurious Space!

      Chapter 143: Big Change, A Luxurious Space!

      With the addition of the garage defense perimeter, the three-sectioned passageway turned into a two-stage defense system. Upon opening the stone door and walking into the first section, Su Mo passed through a disinfection passageway about five meters long. Su Mo raised his head and looked at it. As expected, a hole had been reserved for the instation of a disinfection nozzle in the future. On both sides of the passageway walls, small, densely packed holes still remained. It only required the corresponding equipment and weapons installed to activate the defense matrix. There should be another door here, but its an iron door in the blueprint. The game probably couldnt detect the iron, so it could only leave it empty for me. Lifting his foot and turning a bend, Su Mo stepped over the threshold under his feet and descended down the ramp. The ramp on this section was probably a little over 3 meters, but less than 4 meters in length. Once again going around a bend, he entered the final passageway. This was the quarantine passageway. After undergoing disinfection in the previous passageway section, the temporarily disinfected items could be ced here and, after the quarantine process waspleted, they could then be taken into the main housing space. The quarantine passageway was not long; probably also about 5 meters. Based on the Z-shaped inclined design, though the passageway was 14 meters in length, the true depth was only four meters. Pushing open the wooden residential door and descending a flight of steps, Su Mo went down to the second floor and turned on the ceiling light on the second floor along the way. Instantly, the interior of the second floor, which had been pitch dark, lit up. Pushing aside the stone door on his left side, a rumbling noise echoed. The motor-pumped oil well that had been transported over was already working inside. The location of the oil well had been designed to be hidden. There was a recess in the upper part of the wall. Once the oil well was put there, the oil-pumping pipeline below became firmly connected to the ground. With this design, not only could the oil well be ced on the second floor, but it also effectively reduced the vibration and noise created during the oil production process. After closing the heavy stone door, Su Mo attempted to listen for the noise the motor-pumped oil well made while operating. The sound was very obvious, but not piercing. At least, when he did not have his ear stuck to the stone wall, the noise and vibrations that traveled out werepletely confined within an eptable level. Su Mo nodded in satisfaction and silently praised theprehensive consideration of the blueprint after the upgrade. Another section that had noise taken into consideration was in the open stone door on his right, where the diesel generator set was. The huge 300kw diesel generator and lithium iron phosphate battery relied on each other as they sat quietly in therge energy distribution center, providing the shelter with electricity. 10 cubic meters should have been enough for this area in Su Mos initial ns but, after upgrading, the system had increased it to 25 cubic meters to allow for future ns to expand the generator set. After hearing the rumbling sounds when he turned on the generator, Su Mo closed the door once again and listened intently. Like the motor-pumped oil well, the thickness of the stone door, as well as the angles of its inner walls, reduced the transmission and amplification of sound within its boundaries. It could be said that it utilized the space andfort level to its maximum potential! Opening the stone door, Su Mo turned the generator off and waited for it to fully halt before stepping out and continuing his walk into the interior of the second floor. The main purpose of the second floor was to store resources. Therefore, arge portion of the area had been repurposed into a warehouse. Entering the safety warehouse that had been specially cordoned off by a stone door, Su Mo saw piles of off-white saltpeter and sulfur ores in their respectivepartments. The thick stone door cut off moisture, ensuring that, even if these dangerous chemicalpounds were to have some sort of reaction, there would still be enough time for Su Mo to deal with it. The area of the safety warehouse should be thergest part of the second floor, with a total of 65 cubic meters. The remaining supplies warehouse should take up around 60 cubic meters! The regr supplies warehouse was an open space. Like the previous design, it had three different work divisions for daily use; living supplies, misceneous goods and weapons storage. Walking past these rooms, he went over to the staircase that led downstairs. Directly opposite the staircase was the repurposed crop culture room. Considering the venttion in the bases third floor, it made sense for the crop culture room to be located here. When the door was opened, warm sunlight spilled forth. It was still a familiar 50 cubic meters in size. Therge vegetable culture medium was ced in the corner against the wall. Absorbing the sunlight, the leaves trembled slightly with happiness. In the original vent, there was a stone pipe connected in the center that divided the air that poured in from above into two parts, before transporting it to the third floor. ced diagonally across from the culture medium was the psychic energy water well, which was concealed. A part of the wall was recessed inward, and the well was hidden inside, not affecting the use of space in the base at all. Beside the well was therge tank that was used to store the psychic energy water. Wooden nks covered the top, preventing dust from entering. Heh heh, my daily work will be easier in the future. I can irrigate the ground directly with the psychic energy water. Caressing the baby bok choy that had begun to blossom, and the garlic he pulled out, he then looked at the green tomatoes the size of a babys fists hanging on the tomato vines. Su Mo felt overjoyed and could not hold back hisughter. The second floors design is not bad. Im satisfied that itsrge enough to use. In fact, these defense passageways arepletely useless. If someone really were to fight their way into here, I probably wouldve used the system to escape and would have been long gone. Touching the little holes that protruded even from the culture mediums stone pipe, Su Mo was a little helpless but, at the same time, he was pleased with the systems thoughtfulness. If they arrived at the location of the bases core, the issue of defense would pretty much be moot at that point. If anyone had the ability to break through the obstacles at this stage and reach this ce, they would have had to have a hard carry ability that even Su Mo would be frightened of! However, at least for a year, Su Mo did not think a person with such a hard carry ability would be born. The outside was protected by a stone wall that was seven or eight meters thick. Inside, there was the third-level alloy gate, heavy stone doors, and not to mention a heavy iron door that had not yet been built, but was already being nned for. With a defense like this, unless arge number of bombs were used, there was no possibility of breaking through. If someone managed to enter the second floor, at this juncture, Su Mo would definitely run away without hesitation. He would wait until he subsequently investigated the enemys situation before exacting his revenge. Directly facing off with others in the base was too risky and needless. Still, if an outsider joins my shelter in the future, it can be used as a deterrent. To save electricity, Su Mo returned to the exit and turned off the ceiling light, before walking toward the stairs to the third floor, full of anticipation. If he were to speak of which floor of the three he was most excited about, in Su Mos heart, it was still the third floor! Compared to the previous two floors, this floor was the ce he used to live in. Even if it was just a slight change, Su Mo would be able to perceive it easily! After he pressed the switch, light shone out, and the gorgeous design of the third floor appeared in front of Su Mos eyes. Although most of the rooms, like the kitchen and bathroom, currently did not have the corresponding furnishings for proper use, this did not affect Su Mo fantasies about what it would look like in the future! At this time, various partitions divided up the 220 cubic meters neatly. Compared to the previousrge t space, this design appeared extremelyfortable. Even if the space for activities was put aside, it still would not appear empty and make people feel lonely. Even if a few people stayed in here, that would also bepletely fine. Ah! System, youre so awesome, cant you just create a chick for me! With nobody to share this vast base with, Su Mo also felt a little panicked. This feeling was the same as if ying a farming simtoronline y and solo y had naturally different feelings. Shaking his head, Su Mo put aside any thoughts of picking up babes ahem meeting fellow humans, and started walking around the third floor to evaluate it. First, he looked at the bathroom that had separate dry and wet areas. The previous wooden barrel that had been used for bathing had been moved in, and there was already a well-made drainage hole in the ground, positioned at a slightly lower height to the uneven ground. Next to the bathroom was the toilet that had already been set up. It was fully eight cubic meterssix for humans to use, two for Oreo. It was perfectly sufficient for daily use! After this times renovation, the research center was connected directly with the bedroom. It not only acted as a study room, but also satisfied Su Mos desire to go to bed immediately after finishing work! Themand center was notrge, but still took up a full 25 cubic meters of space. In the room, the LCD TV was situated in the innermost area, while the old TV was in the outer area. Also, this ce was even directly connected to the gym behind! This time, the weapons storage was ced in the corner of the gym. I can keep weapons nearby for practice and exercise. At the same time, there is a hidden door in the weapons storage that I can go through too. Walking into the currently still very empty weapons storage, Su Mo groped around the wall before finding a slight protrusion that he pressed against heavily. Sure enough, the stone gate that had looked firm and solid shuddered and opened inward, exposing a passageway. Darting sideways into the bedroom, Su Mo looked at the stone door that had shut itself again behind him and ran his hands across it. It was sealed up perfectly, with nary a trace in sight. The games biggest transformation this time is probably this two-way stone door. Its so convenient! I can take my equipment directly from the second floor and keep a few life-saving or emergency equipment here. If someonees fighting through here, I can just grab my stuff and run! Turning his head, he turned on themp inside the bedroom. What was reflected was still theyout that he was familiar with. The small bed he had created was covered with a three-piece bed set of mandarin ducks, and two roughly-made bedside tables were on either side. Lifting the up bed boards, Su Mo saw the newly remodeled escape route. This time, the passageway was ced underneath the bed; very well hidden. A U-shaped design had been adopted inside the passageway. Although the other exit was currently blocked by the system, the construction inside had not beenpleted yet either, so it could not be used at the moment. However, he only had to spend around ten points toplete it. Then he would be able to directly lift up the bed boards and speedily leave the shelter from under the bed. The shelter only has one issue left! Taking a few deep breaths of slightly turbid air, Su Mo slowly went up the stairs to the second floor. After the remodeling, not even an hour had passed, but because the shelters third floor did not have aplete venttion system, the air in the third floor had already be quite heavy and stale. Chapter 144 - Blessing’s Limit, The Mysterious Feather

      Chapter 144: Blessings Limit, The Mysterious Feather

      Due to the shelter being submerged even further, although the wind from the upper floor can be channeled down through the pipeline, stale air will still precipitate. Without a venttion system, it might cause serious problems in the Underground Shelter! When creating an underground shelter for the first time, the game panel indicated that its development potential was poor. One of the main reasons for that was that it would be extremely difficult to construct an underground air cirction system! If ordinary people chose to be underground, they might not have needed to open the door for venttion at first. However, it would be difficult to even build a window or venttion system without mechanical assistance after a few months of development. Therefore, during the first disaster, only Su Mo had chosen to go underground among the top ten shelters. With the increase in the number of floors in the shelter, even Su Mo felt that the situation had be a bit tricky in terms of venttion. Back under the venttion duct, Su Mo tried to summon the system to examine the properties of this duct. [Underground venttion device] [Description: A simple venttion device that is connected to the three underground floors through a stone pipe to achieve the purpose of air cirction. The current channel pressure is insufficient and the air cirction efficiency is low. In the long-term, this can easily lead to hypoxia, resulting in a burden on the brain. Upgrading is rmended.] [First upgrade direction: Increase the volume of the venttion duct. Increases the pressure of the venttion duct, increases the cirction efficiency by a small amount, and increases the venttion efficiency by a small amount. Survival points required (125)] [Second upgrade direction: Install an electric cirction device. Greatly increases venttion efficiency, greatly increases cirction efficiency, and slightly increases the overall energy consumption of the shelter. Electronic control system prerequisite. Survival points required (2100)] [Comment: Take small steps. Haste makes waste!] Sure enough, the system has also detected the venttion problem on the third floor. Staying in this environment, even if it is not life-threatening, one would suffer from anxiety and depression after some time! If the brain could not get sufficient oxygen over a period of time, it will gradually deteriorate, causing a reduction in thinking capacity and learning speed. Su Mo had seen arge number of scientific documents about this matter on Earth. Looking at the two upgrade directions given by the system, Su Mo began to think about the choices after taking a look at the remaining survival points. The first one does not solve the root cause. If more floors are added in the future, this would be a waste of money. It will not immediately solve the venttion problem. The second is too expensive! Ill have to rely on getting enough survival points tomorrow if I want it. I have invested so many survival points at this early stage to the point I now feel a bit of a loss Standing under the venttion duct, Su Mo was caught in a dilemma. On the first floor, the air in the shelter was controlled by the lion ns wind blessing, which was very effective. Now that the shelter became three-floored, and the blessing immediately lost its immediate effect. Make the wind flow faster in the pipe? After his voice ended, there was no trace of movement. Maybe it was because the blessing was only lv1 or an issue with the lion ns blessing itself. This kind of small-scale air regtion simply could not be done. If the blessing power is unlimited, I can find a way to use density to control the wind Ill have to test the limits of the blessing first and see if this power can be used infinitely, or if it is consuming something else that I cant see. As he was thinking, Su Mo stepped out and returned to the first floor. Su Mo tidied up his things and stood in an open space in the garage, before adjusting the wind blessing to its maximum and recording its duration. The highest level of wind was blowing toward the outside of the garage, and all the snow at the entrance of the basement was blown up into the air. The curious Big Spark and Little Spark cooed and spread their wings, flying into the violent air currents. They rolled, floated in the air and flew out. Looking at the two little ones having fun, Su Mo did not stay idle. Moving back and forth, he easily moved all the stored food supplies into the warehouse by using the storage space. The extreme wind speed began to slow down as well. Standing inside, Su Mo carefully recorded the decreasing rate of the wind velocity. After a while, the windpletely died down and returned to its normal state. Su Mo tried to continue summoning the power of the blessing, but unfortunately there was no response. It seems that this is the limit of the first-level blessing! The continuous maximum wind output time is only about five minutes, and the weakening time is three minutes. It was expected that there would be limits when it came to the first-level blessing but, as long as this power is not sourceless, then there wille a day where it will be fully deciphered. In the face of science, there would always be sources that could exin these extraordinary powers. Although there was no equipment to detect the source of power, Su Mo could faintly feel that this power had gradually faded away from behind its mysterious veil. The reason why these powers looked terrifying was that their release method was different from real-life objects and that, for the time being, humans could not understand them. If he was to actuallypare things, arge fan would not be inferior to this power at all! After repeatedly summoning three to five times and realizing that the power of blessing would not recover in a short time, Su Mo simply left it behind and began to sort out the remaining things. At present, all the circuits in the shelter had beenpleted, with only a few small locations left unconnected. At present, they were still vacant because he did not have sufficient wiring. The dozens of meters of PPR water pipes for the water pipeline could only be temporarily stored, awaiting thepletion of the design and nning of the construction of the water tank to be included into the design of the shelter. A 50L freezer was ced on the second floor. After the power input of the shelter was connected to the generator, the freezers temperature began to drop rapidly. The 400Ah lithium iron phosphate battery purchased from before had gradually reached its load limit under the current shelter consumption conditions. Excluding the electricity required for daily use of the lights, a normal 50L freezer would require arge amount of electricity when first cooling down, before stabilizing to about 2 kwH of electricity per day to maintain the temperature. With 400Ah of power storage, just one full charge per day could ensure an uninterrupted supply of power under normal circumstances. It is still difficult to decide whether I should upgrade the battery to arger capacity! After looking at the 500 survival points required for the expansion of the lithium iron phosphate battery, Su Mos heart quivered and he quickly gave up the idea of upgrading. At present, even small-capacity storage devices had not appeared in a while, let alonerge-capacity storage devices. This was a limitation of the level of science and technology, and also a problem that had not been solved for hundreds of years after the invention of electric power. For example, what batteries stored was not electricity, but chemical energy, and what a capacitor stored was not electricity, but the maic domain energy generated by the capacitor medium. Even at the famous Three Gorges Dam, the extra power generated will also be pumped and stored to convert the excess electrical energy into gravitational potential energy. It seems that I can only patiently wait for the secret trading realm to open to see if anyone is still selling batteries. When the timees, creating a parallel connection can also temporarily relieve the electrical load! Seeing the massive amount of survival points needed for all the different upgrades, Su Mo was overwhelmed. He could only temporarily write down these thoughts and the material requirements. On the other side, with a generator supplying power, the freezer rapidly cooled down. Su Mo got up, threw in all the fresh meat, fresh fruits and all the noodles. He would not need to worry about these perishable food items for the time being. Back in the garage on the first floor, Su Mo tried to summon the blessing power again. This time, it finally reacted. After summoning the strongest wind, the speed increased slightly and, after three to five seconds, it returned to normal. It seems that the power of blessing is indeed maintained by an invisible substance, and it has to be slowly recovered after it is consumed! Since he could not afford the electric venttion device, he could only test the limits of blessing. To solve the problem, Su Mo could only start to study methods to upgrade the blessing. There were two ways to upgrade the lion ns wind blessing. One was to increase the level of blessing; upgrading it from level one to level two. The other was by reversion; upgrading it from the blessing of ordinary lion people to the blessing of the lion priest to improve the quality of the blessing. The former only needed 800 points to upgrade, but thetter required 3100 points! The pace of development is too fast, and the number of days is too few. Im unable to provide for such a high-level upgrade of the shelter with my current survival points. At this moment, Su Mo finally understood what the system meant by haste makes waste. Should he live on the second floor first? Or wait till there are enough survival points and then think of a way of settling the lower floor? Su Mo summoned the cores turtle armor, looking at the transcendent blessing powers flowing above it. He clicked on the upgrade panel and pondered. Like upgrading ordinary items, one could also add materials to upgrade blessings. In the upgrade level option, he only needed to add any objects with blessing power. However, to upgrade the quality, it needed a divine item that was greater than the blessings level to achieve it. What do I have that is greater than the lion ns blessing quality? Thinking about all the things in the shelter and looking at the bunch of materials that were scattered about on the ground, Su Mo simply began to try them one by one. Divine objects, definitely not food supplies, nor fabric sofas Su Mo began to try one by one with all the strange materials seized from the previous cores. A kobold sculpture from Marshalls safehouse core it looked promising? Hmm..no response! A stone that looks like a toy a bit mysterious? Still no response! Notebook? no response! All the things that were seized, Su Mo took the trouble to try one by one. In the storage space, items were taken out one by one, but there was still no response and Su Mo put them aside. When there were only three things left in the storage space, Su Mo felt disappointed and began to select them one by one. These three items were: an inconspicuous map, a colorful feather, and Kento Maedas diary! The map was put in, but there was no response, and the diary elicited no response either. A colorful feather that looked awkward! Naturally, there was no res Damn what is this? Thatst ordinary-looking feather suddenly gave off a colorful light when an exasperated Su Mo put it into the systems material input! It looked as if there was a rainbow emerging from the feather, hanging right above the garage; looking particrly gorgeous. At the same time, the two rays of light, representing the two transcendent powers, on the turtle armor on the ground were suppressed by this ray of colorful light, causing them to hide in the gaps of the turtle armor almost instantly. This is impossible Kento Maeda had such a good thing in his hands? The lion ns blessing that originally required 3100 upgrade points for reversion were reduced directly to 0 when the feather was locked in by Su Mo in his heart. Besides that, the system also thoughtfully gave an alternative upgrade method. [Wind: The Wind of the Lion n: Belongs to the branch of blessing under the Wind family. Excellent upgrade potential. Obtained by shattering the Lion God sculpture that was inherited by the lion n.] [First upgrade direction: Increase the blessings level. Enhances the blessing ability, and expands the scope of the blessing. Survival points required (0, select material)] [Second upgrade direction: Improve the quality of the blessing; reversion to lion sacrificial blessing. Slightly increases blessing attributes, and increases the blessings potential. Survival points needed (0, select material)] [Third upgrade direction: Sacrifice material. Randomly upgrades the blessing quality level ording to the materials properties, changes the blessing properties, and increases the blessings potential. Survival points required (300, select material).] Good gracious, what is the origin of this feather? How is it so valuable? Looking at the upgrade directions from the system, Su Mo looked dumbfounded and simply spent 1 disaster point to identify the feathers attributes in his hand. The light of the game panel shed, and the divine item was no longer concealed, revealing its true nature. It is called the Rat Gods feather? Chapter 145 - Circulation And Ventilation, Upgrade Complete

      Chapter 145: Cirction And Venttion, Upgrade Complete

      A colorful, gorgeous, and unusual feather. It had a very strange name. When did rats start having feathers? With this curious thought in mind, Su Mo began to look at the attributes below. [The Rat Gods Feather (Pseudo)] [Description: It is rumored that the Rat God in hell had a single long hair on his chin. Over time, after divine nourishment, it became a symbol of the Rat God. Later, to worship the Rat God, the rat n used a feather to represent the Rat Gods long hair, which carried the Rat Gods divine power. There used to be a trace of real divine power in the feather. After use, the rat nss sacrificial ceremony regrly infused it to revitalize its divine power.] [Restriction: Only the prayers of the rat people can awaken the divine power in the feather. The other races are required to abandon their racial identity if they desire to use it. Under the witness of the sacrificial ceremony, they are required to join the rat tribe voluntarily to use the power of the feather.] [Function]: [Divine Power C Gluttony: The rat n member that holds the feather can swallow more than twice its regr consumption of food for 24 hours and convert the excess food into temporary power gain.] [Divine Power C Empowerment: Consume a little of the divine nature stored in the feathers to temporarily increase the visual acuity for selected creatures. The duration is 24h.] [Divine Power C Blessing: Burning the feather in the core shelter will permanently add lv1 of the transcendent Rat Gods blessing to the shelter.] [Evolutionary Food] [Resale Value: High (400 disaster points)] This feather is worth more than the Lion God sculpture? Looking at the 400-point resale value at the bottom, Su Mo was stunned. Theplete Lion God sculpture, which had not been used even once, was worth only 300 points. This feather, however, that had been passed around god knows how many peoples hands, could surprisingly still maintain such a high price. This feather should be a loot from the battle between the kobold and the rat ns. Unfortunately, it is still this same set of restrictions. Because Maeda had not joined the rat people, he could not use the first few functions. He couldnt burn the feather in his shelter and awaken the blessing either; it would have aroused the suspicion, or covetousness, of the kobolds! However, the many restrictions that caused Kento Maeda to keep this feather, has now benefited me instead! When he first checked Maedas core, Su Mo did not care about this feather at all. Even without it, a nine or twelve-colored feather could be easily found, let alone a rainbow-colored one. In small childrens toy shops of Yiwu, a dozen of these feathers could be sold for just one yuan. Unexpectedly, under the stimtion of the system, this feather burst forth with its original light, making its value skyrocket. The feather can be burned and used directly to add the blessing of the rat n, whatever blessing that may be. However, the rat people were exterminated by the kobolds. Comparing strengths, the rat n waspletely feeble, not evenparable to the lion n. Just based on this reasoning alone, it is too big of a risk. This has to be passed on without consideration. If I choose the third upgrade option of the system, although the evolution of the blessing is still undetermined, it is a good thing based on the 300 survival points requirement listed behind it. However, there is still some risk with this method. If the attributes were of no current use to me, it would slow down the development of the base! Thenthere is only thest option left! Looking at Big Spark and Little Spark who were standing at his feet, their eyes were filled with longing. Looking at the feather in his hands, Su Mo no longer hesitated, saying with a smile, I choosethe second upgrade direction! Although both of them were currently infused with so-called pseudo divine power, the feather had been infused with real divine power before, so its rank was higher than the Lion God sculpture. However, even if the sculptures rank was suppressed, the feather could rece the 3100 survival point requirement to activate the reversion blessing upgrade of the lion n. In one fell swoop, he would obtain the lion ns reversion blessing of the second level! After his voice trailed off, a ck light shone from Su Mos body and went toward the colorful lights hanging on the ceiling. With the addition of ck light, the originally messy seven colors suddenly became neat. The astonishing ck was like a dye, and all the colors slowly morphed into cyan gradually. Compared with the previous green of the lion n, the cyan after the transformation was visible to the naked eye, and it was much richer. After a while, the conversion waspleted and the ck light retracted. The green light swept forth again, like arge, capturing all the rays and funneling into the core turtle armor on the ground. Feeling the power of simr origin, the lion ns cyan light on the turtle armor spontaneously drilled out, constantly trying to break through the shackles of the turtle armor, eager to reconcile with the rich cyan light above. What a magical power! It can manifest this power in reality! Trying to pass his hand through the slowly descending cyan light, Su Mo firmly grasped the light, holding it in his hand like a liquid. Although the hand holding the liquid could only move within the constraints of the green light, feeling the transcendent power grasped within his hand gave Su Mo a glimmer of hope. If there is a corresponding instrument, as long as I can collect this cyan liquid, perhaps I can decipher the magical mysteries behind these fantasy creatures! When the timees, what fireball, or wind magic As long as I can simte the corresponding frequency, maybe I could imitate it! Mysterious liquid, the possibilities of casting magic, the cyan light of the system This world is getting weird Letting go of the liquid in his hand, and letting the green light carry on merging with the blue light below, Su Mo waited quietly. The cyan light on the turtle armor, like a greedy child, ate gluttonously as the simr power sources merged and fused. After thest gleam of light dissipated, the turtle armor became visiblyrger, and the cracks on its back had also increased in tandem, making it look even more terrifying! The poor blessing from the mermaids was frightened by the threat of the lion ns light and was already hiding in the corner. Curiously, Su Mo opened the attribute interface. [Transcendent attributes: Gale (lv1) C Growth potential: (Two stars)] [Transcendent source: Blessing from a real lion priest, with weak wind control and autonomy. In the shelter, the yer can control the wind ording to the yers subjective wishes. Please find out the specific ways on how to use it by yourself.] Evolved from wind to gale, the potential has also increased from one and a half stars to two stars. The ability to control wind has been improved, and has gained the ability to be autonomous! Looking at the introduction on the attribute panel with surprise, Su Mo excitedly turned off the panel and began to try out the new blessing ability. How about having the wind blowing around my hand? After his voice ended, there was no response Is it too difficult? Seeing that such a simple instruction had no effect, Su Mo thought for a while and changed it to a more specific instruction. The wind follows along my hand, blowing up and down, left and right! At this time, a breeze gradually developed and began to blow in fixed directions in a cycle. Seeing this scene, Su Mo had a hint of excitement in his eyes. He stopped the breeze and went directly to the second floor where the culture medium was. Pointing toward the direction where the pipe traveled downward, Su Mo spoke clearly, The wind blows continuously in this direction! Such aplicated instruction would bepletely impossible for the first-level lion ns blessing but, at this time, after the reversion upgrade, the lion priest blessing could do it! The breeze rapidly descended down the hard stone pipe quickly and, after entering the third floor for a time, sucked air upward again, forcibly driving the stale air back up the vent with it; creating a cycle. During this process, Su Mo was pleasantly surprised to find that although it was initially impossible to precisely regte the duration of a cycle, after trying several methods, Su Mo finally found a way. Breathing! Kobolds were humanoids, and so were the lion people. Breathing was themon simrity between most creatures. It was through breathing that Su Mo controlled the rhythm of the wind cycle to achieve the function of regr venttion! After setting up all the functions, Su Mo stood under the vent and waited quietly. Using the stopwatch function on the old phone, Su Mo realized that, in about every three minutes, the wind would automatically circte through the pipe once, bringing in the fresh air, and also sucking away the stale air from below on its way back up. After three cycles, Su Mo returned to the third floor of the shelter. As expected, the air on the third floor had be significantly fresher, and because of the cirction function, there was even a feeling of being in the wilderness. Its great, it only took a day to remodel the base. I can finally be relieved! After working for several hours, Su Mo was extremely satisfied with the results before him. Back at the first floor, the sky in the world outside the shelter indicated the approach of evening. Under the sunset, Oreo sat alone on the ground in the distance, watching her surroundings faithfully. Big Spark and Little Spark were also curiously fluttering about in the icy snow world. Seeing Su Mo approach, they ran to his feet quickly; their needy eyes wanting his attention. Oreo,e home! Su Mo yelled and looked at Oreo, who was surprised. Watching Oreo rush back, Su Mo had an old fathers smile stered on his face. Seeing the feather, Oreos eyes widened and she darted forward, colliding with Big Spark and Little Spark in her impatience. Woof! Woo! Looking at the anxious eyes of the three little ones, Su Mo did not keep them in suspense. ording to the usual proportions, Oreo enjoyed half of it herself, and Big Spark and Little Spark equally shared the remaining half. Seeing them devour the now powerless little feather, he did not notice any changes in the three little ones. Nevertheless, he was not annoyed, turning around and arriving at the entrance of the basement. Earth Tigers interior was warm from basking in the sun for a day. After driving the car into the shelter, he nced at the darkening sky outside and the dark clouds that had begun to envelop. Su Mo felt the same as the sky, his face full of worries. nk, nk! The alloy gate closed slowly and made harsh sounds. Thest trace of darkness from the outside world waspletely separated after the gate was lowered. Three days leftThe blizzard ising! Chapter 146 - Maeda’s Diary, Massive Fire In The Sky!

      Chapter 146: Maedas Diary, Massive Fire In The Sky!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before this, even the crazy snowfall from before had not condensed dark clouds like today. There was no weather forecast, nor the ability to predict blizzards. Relying on his instinct, Su Mo felt that something was wrong. It happened to be another sunny day today. Some of the snow had begun to melt. Once the temperature dropped the following day, they would turn into solid ice. At that time, even a well-equipped yer like Su Mo would find it extremely difficult to go outdoors, let alone the others. I hope... the blizzard will arriveter, otherwise it will be a nightmare if things go on like this! . Putting away the worry in his heart, he drove Earth Tiger onto the high stone tform. Su Mo then crawled underneath to overhaul the lower chassis of the car. From below, Su Mo could see the collision marks caused by gravel and stones during his previous trip. The chassis needs to be polished tomorrow, and its best to reinforce the car as a whole. Otherwise, the car will simply be scrap metal after a few trips into the wastnd! After climbing out from the shallow recess, Su Mo directed the three little ones to enter the passageway door. He turned off the lights outside, closed the heavy stone door, and the world became quiet again. To an extent, the daily activities he carried out provided a constant sense of security and familiarity. Big Spark and Little Spark walked around the passageway curiously, cooing from time to time as if they had discovered a new world. Although Oreo was also very curious, she insisted on walking behind Su Mo and guarding him loyally. Okay, okay! Dont have your guard up too much while were home. Rx! Lowering his body, Su Mo picked up Oreo and strode forward. After upgrading the shelter, this was the first time that the three little ones returned home from the outside. Naturally, they would be curious about the changes. Inside thepletely changed base, the three-story design, various partitions, and bright lights above. All of these had a strong visual impact on wastnd creatures. Putting Oreo down, Su Mo opened the freezer that contained the frozen food and cut out two catties of beef from it. Wastnd, Month 1, Day 17; an auspicious day. Today we havepletely redesigned the interior of the shelter. Celebration meal: beef dumplings! Well have a luxurious meal today, I must pick two bulbs of garlic to celebrate! Ceremoniously recording this chapter in the diary, Su Mo felt happy and strode to the crop culture room with the perfect excuse. Finding the two greenest garlic sprouts in the best growth state, Su Mo carefully stretched out his hands and uprooted them. The time that had passed was too short. Despite the eleration ability of the culture medium, the garlic was still about one-third smaller than the normal-sized ones, and the garlic cloves were also very tender. However, for Su Mo at the moment, these were enough! Smelling the earthy aroma of fresh garlic, garlic sprouts, and the smell of fresh vegetables, Su Mos saliva flowed as he hurried back over to the stove. He quickly mixed and rolled the flour, chopped the beef, and added various seasonings ordingly. Then he cut two garlic sprouts into pieces and added them to the dumpling filling. While the water boiled, he made dumplings; Su Mos hands operated quickly as he multitasked. Wood fire did not boil water quickly. When the water in the pot came to a roiling boil, Su Mo looked at the dumplings on the chopping board and tossed them into the pot with a sense of aplishment. At the same time, he poured some vegetable oil into the pot next to him and began to prepare the chili oil. Smelling the scorching spiciness, and the sweetness of dumplings cooked in psychic energy water, Su Mo forcibly suppressed his inner desires and began to make the dipping sauce. One catty of beef was sliced ??into thin slices, while the other catty was wrapped inside the dumplings. The chili oil had a touch of vinegar, a little soy sauce and some sugar to bnce the vors. Picking up a cooked dumpling with his chopsticks, he dipped it into the sauce. The smell of thebination was amazing! Putting it into his mouth, Su Mo bit into the dumpling skin lightly, savoring the taste. The next moment, the juice exploded in his mouth along with the dipping sauce, directly elevating his taste buds into heaven. Ah, its delicious! Seeing that the three little ones were already frantically running around impatiently, Su Mo strained out all the dumplings and distributed them. Sitting in front of the stove, he took a bite of a dumpling and ate it with a piece of garlic. Su Mo was full of joy. Eating meat without garlic cuts out half its fragrance. At this time, the dumplings were served with garlic, withrge slices of beef garnished with the dipping sauce. The taste and feeling were simply sublime. The spicy dipping sauce, the chewiness of beef, the deliciousness of dumplings, and the bright electric lights overhead. In the shelter, Su Mo seemed to have returned to the civilized world. It was as if he was sitting at home during the New Year, the whole family happily eating dumplings and watching the Spring Festival G. Listening to Yue Yunpengs crosstalk on the stage,ining about magic acts that were full of loopholes, and the unforgettable night that would never be absent... There are three days left... Seeing the three little heads gorging themselves on their food, Su Mo shook his head, and the excitement he had from before disappeared. Staring at the shape of dumplings, and thinking about the meaning of Chinese dumplings, Su Mo only felt a sour sensationing from his eyes. I wonder how dad and mom are doing, and whether my little sister is eating well. There are four or five days left before the new year, sigh... These days, Su Mo had been forcing himself to remain busy to forget the current life and death situation of his parents and sister. At this time, even though the delicious dumplings were still releasing their aroma, Su Mo felt a little bit dispirited and lost his appetite. After ending dinner hastily and scrubbing off the stove, he took out the GF personal hygiene products that he obtained in the morning and washed up. Even though there were electric lights to assist him in working through the night, Su Mo chose to return to the small bed. He turned on themp, andid down quietly. Oreo seemed to sense that Su Mo was in a bad mood too, as she ran over obediently andid next to the bed quietly. Human beings had emotions, which were beautiful, but also heavy. Su Mo was not a person who was easily dismayed or frustrated. It was just that, at this moment, in this safe shelter, before the uing blizzard, he just wanted to rest well. They wille! Mom and Dad! Sister! They will definitely be here! Looking at the ceiling, Su Mos gaze seemed to prate the wall and traveled out toward the sky covered by the dark clouds outside. The icy cold wind gradually began to sweep across the wastnd, which waspletely different from therge temperature drop during the day... It was finallying! There were three days left. After midnight on that final day, the blizzard disaster would arrive. These three consecutive days of blizzard would be like a sharp knife that ughtered humans in the wastnd. Sitting on the bed and feeling depressed, Su Mo also lost his usual desire to browse the World Channel before bed. He turned to take Kento Maedas possessions from the storage space to examine them. The feather in the daytime had solved his shelters venttion problem. Kento Maeda was like the selfless sun; even though he was gone, he was still giving out light to warm others. At this time, among all the items, there were only three valuable things. A hardback notebook containing his diary, and... Two maps, onerge and one small, what was recorded remained unknown. Putting the maps aside, Su Mo sat up and began to look at this unique diary under the soft light of the bedsidemp. In the civilized era, which serious person would write a diary? However, after arriving in the wastnd, everyone seemed to have mysteriously caught this habit. Like Magoo, Maeda also chose to write his diary in a notebook, and the handwriting was extremely neat. With the aid of the game panels trantion function, the Japanese characters were directly tranted into Chinese ones and disyed in front of Su Mo. The diary began its records from the fifth day but, at the beginning, Kento Maeda carefully supplemented the records of the previous few days together with other important information. Reading it carefully, the message on the pages seemed to have brought Su Mo into the perspective of God. Before Kento Maeda traversed the wastnd, he used to be the boss of a boxing gym from Japan. He recruited some rogues to teach boxing in the gym and liked to bully people daily andmit crimes. Relying on the protection of the boxers employed under him, it was enough to survive in the backstreets. Japan was not big, but the gap between the rich and the poor was quite big. The people who kept goodpany got better, and the people who kept badpany naturally got worse. From the beginning, Maeda had written the words... always a step quicker more than once in his notebook From a person who could control the gangsters under his boxing gym, to bing a person living on the wastnd, gathering up a group of followers, Maeda also had a weak protagonist temte. Looking through the diary of the past few days, Su Mo read with a clenched fist about the reason why Maeda was able to mix with the kobolds. There were only a handful of kobolds initially, about fifty people, and they were much weaker than the rat and lion ns next to them. In such an environment, Kento Maeda perceptively discovered the huge potential of the fireball! He chose to join the weakest force and brought the technology of gunpowder into the world of kobolds. Sulfur... was beside the rat ns camp. At night, taking a huge risk, Kento Maeda managed to dig out a few catties of ores. It was this risky move that made the kobolds gradually believe him! Madly creating gunpowder, crazily attacking when there was only a small number of kobolds in the early stages, Maeda led the kobolds and killed no less than 50 human beings ced nearby and finally met the first summoning condition. At this time, the kobold n, which originallyprised fifty people, suddenly expanded to 100; gaining the ability to challenge the rat n of 400 people. In their first battle, only 9 soldiers lives were lost. The kobolds defeated the strong rat n and obtained the super summoning opportunity, allowing 2,000 of them to be summoned over! What is this concept? Watching Kento Maeda express his shock more than once at the arrival of the alien race in his diary, Su Mo seemed to have been transported in his mind to the grand summoning ceremony, watching each kobold walk out one after another. It turns out that the castle was also summoned. Like I said, such a tall building, how could it have possibly been built in such a short time! Huh? Maeda instructed Marshall to secretly record the structure of the kobold castle? Could it be that there is something valuable in the castle! Reading up to the seventh day of the diary, from what he wrote down when Kento Maeda summed up the gains and losses of that day, Su Mo took out two maps and did the guesswork. The big map, judging from the crooked straight lines, was a hand-drawn map! My goodness, the structures and distribution of the kobolds in the castle had been figured out by these people! The records on the map were extremely detailed. Even if it was limited by Marshalls ability, and some ces were not clearly stated, Su Mo could see the structure of the castle in detail. Besides that, on the right side of the fourth floor, Su Mo also saw a ce marked in red with big characters written on it: Treasure Room! My goodness, this ce should be the ce used by the kobolds to collect treasures from the outside. ording to this, it is very likely that theser tool from the thermal weaponser manufacturing machine is inside here, and the safehouse core that disappeared under Magoos body may also have been taken back with them! After getting some clues about the two missing items, Su Mos heart suddenly became excited. He kept the diary and the other map and began to study the weak defenses of the kobold castle. Compared to the castle designed by humans, the structure of the Kobold castle was notplicated, and there were many weak points that were clear to the untrained eye. Unfortunately, it is as difficult as climbing the sky to enter the castle. Unless all the kobolds are moved away from the mountain, or if most of the kobolds leave the castle, perhaps then there would be a chance for me to enter! After looking at it for a while and suppressing the thought of directly breaking in, Su Mo felt a trace of sleepiness. He retracted the map,id on the small bed, turned off themp, and fell asleep peacefully. Beside him, Oreo sensed the recovery of Su Mos mood. She went back outside assuredly andid down with Big Spark and Little Spark. However... their sleep was destined to notst until dawn! When Su Mo was still fast asleep in the middle of the night, Oreos manic barking resounded through the shelter and, in an instant, Su Mo was awakened. Is there an enemy? Oreo shook her head, but the uncontroble mania on her expression was extremely obvious, and it seemed that something important was happening. Getting up quickly and walking briskly to themand center, Su Mo quickly turned on the light, and then switched on the old TV, and started to check the shelters surroundings. Taking a look at the scene outside, Su Mo was stunned! At the moment, the sky outside seemed to be burning. It was originally dark andte at night, but presently, half of it was reflected in fiery red! It was exactly the sign of a massive fire burning in the sky! Chapter 147 - Counterattack, Even Strong Winds Has A Path Home

      Chapter 147: Counterattack, Even Strong Winds Has A Path Home

      Whats this situation, this location seems to be around the kobold castle? Could it be that all the bushes are burning up? Su Mo took out some clothes from the storage space and quickly put them on. When a neighbor was in trouble, help should be given from all sides! Before going to bed at night, Su Mo had looked at the map of Kobold Castle. At this time, there was a terrible fire going on over there. Awakened in the middle of the night, he would probably not forgive himself if he did not go out and check on things. Walking over to the workbench, Su Mo turned on the lights above and unfolded the hand-drawn topographic map from before. He began to inspect it carefully. There was a low bush forest covering arge area just in front of the kobold castle, but this forest would be difficult to light up even if picric acid explosives were detonated there. The main reason was that the shrubs on the front side were too scattered; it would be difficult to rely on one or two trees to spread the mes to the other trees. In addition to the snow umted over the past few days, the shrubs would be extremely damp, so the thought of these front shrubs burning could be eliminated straightaway. At this time, only the bushes around the castle were left! In these two ces, the bushes were densely packed, and the area was huge, it could be called a dense forest. Even so, if one wanted to use a simple torch to light the entire forest on fire, other conditions had to be met. My goodness, is it possible that another cobra came to bully the ground-headed snakes that are the kobolds? He studied the map and marked X at several ces that might have caused the fire. Su Mo began to observe the distribution of this battlefield. There was an open space in front of the kobold castle, about 500 meters away. If someone attacked, this ce would not be the first choice. However, on the left and right of the castle, there were very lush bush shrubs, which usually helped the castle withstand the strong easterly winds. The wind direction at this time Thinking along these lines, Su Mo hurriedly returned to the TV, adjusting the angle of view and zooming in on the leaves to observe. After a while, Su Mo discovered that it was the northeast wind blowing at this time! Its not advisable to ignite a fire against the wind, so one can only go downwind to do so ording to this calction, if the fire was to be lit, it must have been started on the left side of the castle! Excluding the right side of the castle, Su Mo began to focus on the topography on the left side! There was a high slope behind the kobold castle and, if the other party had lit the fire on the left side, they no doubt wanted to use the northeast wind to blow fire into the kobold castle. Taking a closer look, if kobolds wanted to defend themselves, they just needed to guard the front and right sides of the castle. If an enemy was attacking, since the left was burning, they would have to break through and attack from the front and the right! Whos trying to find trouble with the kobolds? An unknown human shelter? The lion n? Or is it an unknown race! With the data from the topographic map, Su Mo quickly nned out a driving route. Along this road, he could go around and avoid any possibility of being exposed. As long as he could arrive at the rear of the kobold castle, he would be safe. That was the side that no one would go to. This position, whether in terms of concealment, vantage point, or mobility when an opportunity showed itself, held the most strategic value! Su Mo patted the table decisively. After remembering all the map routes in his mind, Su Mo put away the topographic map and strode toward the upper floor. Oreo, who was still barking behind him, followed at a brisk pace, both of them preparing for the battle simultaneously! Su Mo put on hisbat uniform and armor. Since he had not gone outdoors for a day, all the electrical equipment remained fully charged. After a round of inspections and confirming that there were no problems, Su Mo brought some supplies from the treasure chests along with him. One standard refined iron saber, two K-1 automatic pistols, fully loaded, all the remaining crossbow arrows, and the 80,000-volt electric stun baton produced by the game. He also took with him the hooked rope he made previously, and all the fifteen meters hemp rope that he received from opening the treasure chests. After thinking about it, he brought the twenty liters of fuel along as well. While he was packing up his equipment, Su Mo also boiled some hot water and soaked two packs of instant noodles inside. He waited until the noodles were ready before taking them out and storing them into the storage space as food for the night. Everything was ready. Not only did the fire outside not decrease, but it became even more exaggerated. Su Mo did not wait any longer and went straight to the first floor to open the basement door and drove Earth Tiger out. Sure enough, goals shouldnt be simply set. I had just mentioned that I would not drive you out, but here we are now departing for another journey! The days in the wastnd were so capricious. Lowering the alloy gate back down and locking the winch back in position, he could hear the wind rustling in the middle of the night; mixed in with scattered snowkes, it felt as if cold metal was scraping against his body. Even with the protection of thebat uniform, Su Mo could not help but shiver after getting in the car. Starting the engine and waiting for the car to heat up, Su Mo turned on the warm air switch of thebat uniform. After slightly more than ten seconds, his stiff body gradually recovered to its optimal condition. Its so cold. I wonder who the opponent is, being so daring as to attack the kobolds in this kind of weather. After exhaling some warm air onto the windscreen and wiping the ss clean with a rag, Su Mo slowly shifted the gear into drive. He turned on the high beam lights and stepped on the elerator. Compared to yesterdays snow, after three to five hours of rapidly decreasing temperature, much of the ground had already been frozen into ice. Driving on this kind of road, he could only keep the speed at about 20 yards per second because of the road and visibility conditions at night. Driving slowly, Su Mo had to concentrate and give his maximum attention. After only half an hour of driving, Su Mo, who had not had enough sleep, felt a little tired. This was exacerbated by the warmth from thebat uniform and theck of air cirction in the mask. Su Mo pulled the car over and removed the mask. He went outside to take a few deep breaths of cold air. After drinking a half a bottle of psychic energy water, Su Mo continued on the road again. The fiery red hue cast over the distant horizon was like a guide; extremely obvious in the night of the wastnd. Hundreds of acres of woods were burning and, even if it was still dozens of kilometers away, Su Mo clearly could see the smoke that gathered in the distance. As he closed in, Oreo also activated her sixth sense, sitting beside him on the front seat, listening intently. After a while, Oreo barked in a panic. What? Its very dangerous up ahead? Woof! Oreo nodded her head continuously when she heard Su Mos words, and her face was anxious, as if she had seen something dangerous. Will I die if I go? There was a moment of silence, as Su Mo slowly and unwillingly asked the question. At this time, Oreo put on a firm gaze, shaking her head fiercely; she barked toward the front twice. The meaning of this was very obvious! Since I wont die, what could scare me? Its been dyed for so long, so even if I dont go in, I should at least take a look! Su Mos character had always been a little extreme; when it was time to postpone things, he would do so, but when it was time to rush forward, he would not hesitate. Even if Oreo indicated the risk of injury, Su Mo was fearless! This road traveled in the direction of the lion ns nds. After passing through the low-lyingnd, the road conditions improved and the car gradually picked up speed, increasing to 35, asionally 40, yards per second. Gradually, he drove out of the lion ns nds and came to the kobolds high slopes. At this moment, confronted by the scene before him, Su Mo could no longer suppress the shock in his heart and eximed. The lion people could do this? Turning on his old phone, he could now see that there were lion people densely packed around the kobold castle. All the kobolds were outside their castle at this time and forced to fight the lion people outside. In the night, the horn of killing sounded. Simrly, this was thest desperate resistance of the lion n before the disaster struck! A disaster ising, and the lion people knew, even if the kobolds didnt hunt them, what would happen if they had no shelter or supplies during the blizzard. Its better to fight to the death and give it their all with their lives in the battle against the kobolds, and try toplete the summoning ritual to change their fate. The most important thing is can the lion ns wind spell be used like this? Su Mo drove to the hill behind the kobold castle and heid down in the snow, staring at the fire. The familiar Lioness priestess stood at the periphery of the fiery scene, waving her staff repeatedly toward the mes. Whenever a gust of wind fell into the fire, the fire would increase in intensity a little. The mes could be seen burning on the ground, and some of the burnt wood had been blown by the wind, reaching the front of the kobold castle. If the kobolds did note out to defend, in an hour or two, the kobold castle would set alight by this fire, turning it into a burning hell! The agile lion people had an absolute advantage in mobility. It was an opportune time for the lion n because of the strong northeast wind and, with the geographic advantage of upying the high ground, and the final trace of bravado and unity from a desperate race If the kobolds only have these measures to fall back on, regrettably the kobolds will lose! Uncovering his mask and smelling the acrid burning smell in the air, Su Mos heart became calmer and his mind quickly processed his thoughts. At this moment, on the watchtowers, the sentries had already gone down to fight, and the city wall was a chaotic mess. On the front, on the left, and the right, there were both lions and kobolds locked in a desperate battle. There was only the rear left Because there was no door to the rear, even the lion people would not choose this spot for battle and, guarded by the stone wall, the kobolds also gave up defending the rear. Putting the binocrs in front of him, Su Mo carefully observed whether there were any loopholes behind the castle. However In the view of the binocrs, a figure suddenly appeared under the stone wall behind the kobold castle. Damn Theres someone who has the same intentions as me to forage for some gains? Chapter 148 - Taking Advantage To Loot, Breaking Into The Castle!

      Chapter 148: Taking Advantage To Loot, Breaking Into The Castle!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the back of the castle, there were no bulges or protrusions on the wall. Without professional tools, it would be almost impossible to get in from here. Were it not for the ck color of the figure below that was clearly visible against the white snow under the castle, it would be difficult for Su Mo to spot at first nce. The figure seemed to be looking at the castle wall, studying how to climb up this smooth back wall. It took three to five minutes, but when Su Mos eyes were a little strained, the figure finally moved. Seeing what followed, Su Mo suddenly burst intoughter. This man in ck seemed to have opted for the same method Su Mo used before to attack the lion peoples camp! To dig a hole! Does he intend to dig a hole under the kobold castle? Seeing that the man in ck had started digging with a shovel, even Su Mo felt a headacheing.. Without mentioning just how deep the foundation of such a huge castle was, could one dig through the frozen ground with just a shovel? At this moment, the rear of the kobold castle could be said to be quiet in the midst of trouble. The speed of the man in ck was not slow, so Su Mo simply continued to look around while lying on his stomach; helping the other person to scan the surroundings for movement. The lion people, who had been hunted down for two days, somehow seemed to have more numbers than before. Su Mo wondered what miraculous incident they had encountered. The kobolds were also wildly attacking in the night. Despite the presence of mages and gunpowder, the two sides were still fighting fiercely on rtively even terms. Time passed by slowly, but the fire showed no signs of stopping at all. While Su Mo was still observing the kobolds trying to put out the fire, Oreo, who was lying at his side, woofed softly. Huh? Damn! This person actually managed to dig a hole through? The ck shadow worked hard for half an hour and, when Su Mo looked at the castle walls, half of the figure had miraculously disappeared into the hole. After lightly kicking against the ground, the rest of his body disappeared as well and slid into the castle! At the same time, Su Mo could see the ground under the castle wall. It was not the expected mixture of masonry and stone, or cement. Rather, the foundations of the castle seemed to be constructed with soil! It was a structure that vited themon sense principles of mechanics and architecture. If it was caught by the system, it would have received numerousints andments about its shoddy construction. They really didnt put too much effort into building this. If ??its just mud under the building, how exactly was this constructed? Seeing that the figure was crawling in, Su Mo quickly took out the map drawn by Marshall to check theyout of the first floor of the castle! The first floor was the living space of the kobolds, and most kobold warriors lived in the rooms on the first floor. The design of these rooms did not have the beauty or aesthetic of a human castle. Most of the rooms inside were crowded together, ced haphazardly next to each other. No wonder Kento Maeda went to the kobold castle once and never wanted to return. This design, plus all the excretions of the kobolds in the castle, it would probably only take a week to ferment before it could directly kill people with its smell! Even though he had yet to enter the castle, looking at the map, Su Mo could faintly imagine what the inside of the castle smelled like. Following the drawings and dimensions on the hand-drawn map, Su Mo found where the tunnel would lead to without much effort. This location happened to be in the room of a kobold warrior. ording to the current chaotic battle conditions outside, the kobold warriors would have been dispatched in full force, and there was a high probability that there would be no enemies in the room. The only tricky thing was that this room was inside the kobold castle. He would have to pass through six rooms on the way and pass through a 50-meter long corridor before he could reach the stairway that led to the second floor. The second and third floors were where the kobold mages lived. The stairs from the second floor to the third floor were set on the castle walls, which was outrageous! I wont keep looking at this anymore. If I take too much time the ck thief in front of me will have taken away all the good stuff. Anyway, I will take this opportunity to loot the burning castle. If I cant get up there, Ill just retreat back here and make further ns! With so many monsters around, Su Mo wanted to use the Dongfeng Missile to let the monsters know what justice from heaven looked like. However, when he thought about how wasteful it was to use this kind of killer weapon on monsters with abat ability rating below 5 points, Su Mo quickly dispelled this idea. Oreo, stay here and guard Earth Tiger, and wait for me obediently. If it is dangerous, run quickly and leave me behind! Su Mo smiled and ruffled Oreos head. Oreo looked reluctant to part with Su Mo, but she could only obediently do as she was told. Looking at her expression, Su Mo slowly stood up from the ground and pulled off his mask, his gaze instantly turning firm. He took out the two K-1 pistols and thrust them into the waist pockets of thebat uniform. He then took out the fine iron electric spear, and gently slid down along the slope of the hill. Ice crystals had condensed on the clear white snow, and they made a crisp sound as they brushed against the armor. The improvement of his physical fitness not only brought an enhancement of strength, but also a series of other invisible bonuses. At the same time, the courage that Su Mo had to enter the tigersir alone was because of the increased overall coordination and the increased athletic ability that he now possessed. Seeing that the tunnel was already in front of him, he rolled over, and his body instantly reduced the momentum of his slide. He stopped firmly in front of the hole. Su Mo did not choose to crawl into the hole that had been dug, but walked quickly to a spot about five meters away, which was where the next room was located. He then summoned the excellent-quality shovel from the storage space. Su Mo did not know what kind of shovel the ck thief had used, but the efficiency would not be as high as this super shovel built by the workbench. During the first digging motion of the shovel, a light shed, and the shovel activated a critical hit. The originally hard and frozen soil became like tofu instantly, and that single motion created arge pit. The ck thief dug the pit for nearly half an hour. In less than three minutes, an even more exaggeratedrge hole had appeared beside the previous pit. This holes depth was around half a persons height, and one would only need to squat down to pass through! Putting away the shovel, Su Mo took a few sips of the psychic energy water and rested for two minutes to recover his strength. After taking a look at the raging fire and continuous fighting outside, Su Mo squatted down and hurried into the pit. Smelly! Dirty! Chaotic! This was Su Mos first reaction after entering the kobold warriors residence area! Even on one side of the room, kobold feces were piled up in the corner of the wall, with the distance from their straw mats for sleeping being only three to five meters away. In the face of the pungent smell that could easily make one faint, the mask that could resist poisonous gas seemed to have lost the majority of its function. Even if this race possessed an early advantage, it is impossible for them to achieve victory inter stages. Although they have transformed into human forms and have humanoid bodies, they still maintained the habits of beasts in their dirty souls. Such creatures would never be the masters of the wastnd! Covering his nose and mouth with one hand, Su Mo tried to find his bearings. He first went over to the next room, which was the hole dug by the ck thief. As expected, at the entrance of the cave, a homemade animal trap was visibly ced. If someone tried to follow behind through the tunnel from just now, they would be caught directly by the mp and would have died on the spot. What a ruthless person. Looking at the quality of the trap, it is likely that he has somebat ability! If human beings wanted to survive in this wastnd, how could they not be ruthless? Simrly, this was also the best way to judge a personsbat ability. Those so-called sanctimonious people, without a protagonists halo, would not be able to survive even for a week in the Doomsday wastnd! With this animal trap stuck at the door, Su Mo nced outside the door and followed along the path with confidence. The first floor of the camp was notplicated, and the ck thief had also chosen to move forward. Walking toward the stairs to the second floor, after passing by three rooms, Su Mo finally saw the first dead kobold. This was a kobold who had been disabled and had one arm missing, which was why it did not rush out to fight against the lion people in this disaster. However, at this time, an inch-long hole had been carved open in its neck, and blood was still pouring out. Su Mo lowered his head and aimed the shlight at the kobolds neck, carefully inspecting the wound. One-hit kill. The only wound was on the neck. The preliminary judgment would be the wound was caused by a sword or simr sharp object. The possibility of daggers cannot be ruled out. The wound did not prate deeply into the flesh, and there was no tearing of the skin tissue next to it. There are two possibilities... After days of fighting on the wastnd, Su Mo often reflected on his shorings after a battle, and had developed a preliminary sense forbat. There was a lot of information revealed by this wound. The wound was not deep; this meant that the ck thief had a highbat awareness and effectiveness, causing the most damage with the least amount of strength, and the weapon was also very sharp. The other conclusion was... Insufficient strength! If it was Su Mo who used the sword, he could hewn the kobolds entire head off its shoulders with a single strike. It was impossible for him to create just such a small wound. Keeping his doubts hidden within his heart, Su Mo did not wait any longer. He retracted the electric spear, and pulled out the electric crossbow and pistol! If the opponent was a person with a high level ofbat awareness, closebat would be too risky, and these two weapons were far from sufficient! There were no dangers along the way. When the second staircase appeared in front of Su Mo, the number of kobolds that died along the way had exceeded nine! Every attack was fatal. Every kobolds fatal wound was on the neck, which made Su Mo certain that the ck thief was a master! Very good, I will let you be my hitman! A cold light shed in his eyes, as Su Mo took brisk steps and climbed up the stairs. After reaching the second floor, Su Mo quickly stepped into the room next to him and observed the situation on the second floor from the side. To go to the third floor from here, he had to pass through a section of the castle wall. There were arge number of kobold mages on the wall at this time. It would not be an easy task to break through! Just as Su Mo was feeling puzzled, a fiery red fireball suddenly appeared in his vision and, at the same time, a kobolds scream was heard. If Su Mo was not inside the castle, this scream would not have been heard outside, where shouts of killing and the howling wind prevailed. The next second, the ck thief appeared from the room where the fireball wasunched. Okay! This time Ill see how you make your way to the third floor! Standing sideways against the doorway, Su Mo waited quietly and, sure enough, the ck thiefs actions did not disappoint Su Mo. On the second floor, he found a way to go up to the third floor without going through the castle wall! Chapter 149 - Break Through Defense, Laser Tool!

      Chapter 149: Break Through Defense, Laser Tool!

      Getting into the interior of the castle by digging a tunnel, then he manages to find the weak points of the castle structure and go directly through the ceiling. Why does it feel as if he designed the castle, and that this his home ground? Relying on Marshalls hand-drawn map, Su Mo thought that he would be more familiar with the castle than the ck thief. However, in actuality, the ck thief seemed more familiar! Indeed, the ceiling on the second floor is so thin that it can be dug up. The fourth floor houses supplies though, so the ceiling is impossible to dig through. Lets see how he handles the next floor! He saw the ck thief go through the hole in the ceiling and climb up. Su Mo also moved quickly, he dug directly into the top of the rooms ceiling with brute force. Hehe! You can go ahead and find the weak point of the ceiling te and dig it up. I, on the other hand, have a high-quality stone pickaxe, so I can just smash the b right through! Relying on the special attributes of the stone pickaxe, Su Mos movements were not slow either. Whenever a critical strike was triggered, arge pile of rubble would fall off, clearing the way until it was possible to pass through the hole. Su Mo then supported his body with both hands and smoothly climbed up. The direction he went up should be on the right side of the castle. My position is on the left side. The stairs that lead up to the fourth floor are in the middle so, to go up, I must either go up behind him or fight a life and death battle with the man in ck! The treasure room was at the end of the fourth floor. Whoever arrived first would obtain more treasures than the second. When he thought about the possibility that the core of Magoos shelter and the much neededser tool were there, Su Mo suddenly felt the intent to kill, so he directly raised his crossbow and rushed over to the stairs. Judging by the opponents skillful means of killing, in the wastnd, he ought to be a ruthless murderer that killed without blinking. The chance of reasoning with this kind of person or bing an ally was extremely small, so when they met, the two would have topete! The loser would have to offer his life! The winner would be able to keep everything! Su Mos footsteps were fast, but the footsteps of the man in ck were even faster. When Su Mo had just turned thest corner and saw the stairs, he saw the man in ck had jumped past the corner of the stairs and had rushed to the fourth floor. He was very familiar with the structure of the castle. His purpose was also obvious, which were the stored supplies and treasures. Taking a step forward, Su Mo remained cautious, but quickly caught up. Before walking up the long stairs, he heard a constant rumbling sound from above. Quietly turning sideways, Su Mo looked outside. In his line of sight, the ck thief who ran ahead was in trouble! At this moment, fireballs were flying about on the fourth floor, and the ck mans incursion had been discovered! Sure enough, the kobolds still had some manpower on the upper floors. Fortunately, the ck thief was faster! The space on the fourth floor was notplicated, there were warehouses everywhere, and there was no room for kobolds to reside in. At this time, the marked materials warehouse on the map was already close at hand and, as long as there was no obstruction from the kobolds, within three or five breaths, Su Mo could rush over to the treasure room. Unfortunately, the dozen kobold warriors guarding the treasure room were already fighting the ck thief at this time. Four mages and twelve warriors; it was a fiery war on the fourth floor! The cooldown period for a mage to release a fireball was about 20 seconds, and every time the four of them would choose tounch at the same time. Even if thebat ability of the man in ck was good, faced with this situation, it was dangerous. There was once when he was almost hit by the tip of a kobold warriors spear while avoiding a fireball. If it were me, even without my long-range weapons, these kobolds would probably not be able to survive a few moves. It seems that thebat ability of the ck thief is not as terrifying as imagined! While looking at the battle, Su Mo imagined himself in the ce of the man in ck and simted the fight in his mind. In hand-to-handbat, one has to fight more with less, pay attention to the surrounding environment, make urate and decisive movements when engaging, and remember not to be dragged into prolonged battles. The man in ck made this mistake at this time. His strength was too small, and he was using a steel knife. His attacks did not have the same reach as the kobold warriors spear so, every time, in order not to get hurt, he could only find a way to dodge and counterattack. Should I take advantage of the dangerous situation to get rid of the ck thief, or help him get rid of these kobolds first! As time went on, the situation changed. After watching the two sides fight for about a minute, the kobold had fired three rounds of fireballs in a row, and the winner had still not yet been determined. Su Mo could not help but feel anxious. Holding the electric crossbow in his hand, he took aim at the man in ck who was shuttling back and forth between the group of kobolds. The arrow velocity of the crossbow was not particrly fast, especially when it came to moving targets in battle. If one wanted to hit the enemy, the first shot from range was vital. If he missed, then it would only cause the enemy to be vignt. Su Mo spent ten seconds trying to find an opportunity to release the arrow, but still failed to find the right timing and trajectory! Just as Su Mo began to feel impatient, the man in ck changed his movements, and a small ball appeared in his hand. He mmed it to the ground fiercely, and a burst of ck smoke rose. Even Su Mo could not figure out the battle situation inside. In the next second, there was a ck mist, and the kobold warlock was blind immediately, and he could only listen to the wailing of the kobold warriorsing from the ck mist. Within twenty seconds, the smoke began to dissipate, revealing the true content inside. All the kobold warriors were destroyed! However, on the waist of the man in ck, a wound was also marked, it looked bloody and terrifying! Without the protection of warriors, the mages could not keep a distance away, and naturally, they could only be ughtered by the wounded man in ck. In a sh, seeing the man in ck rushing into the treasure room, Su Mo was very agitated. He rushed over with his crossbow. The door of the treasure room was a heavy wooden door with a huge diamond sign engraved on it! Below the sign, the wooden door was opened to a gap for passing. On the ground of the wooden door, there were bloodstains left by the man in ck and the kobolds. Since he saw thebat power of the man in ck, holding a crossbow, Su Mo had no fear in his heart, and he slid into the treasure room. The treasure room looked gorgeous and unusual outside, but after entering the wooden door, it turned into a slightly darkened room. The oilmp inside shed, illuminating the materials on the ground. Hey, wheres the ck thief? The moment this thought shed past Su Mos mind, there seemed to be a strong gust of wind blowing past him. Without thinking or hesitating, Su Mo rolled headfirst on the ground, and instinctively fired a shot blindly! His reflexes made up for theck ofbat awareness. Even if the enemy had been a step faster, he did not expect Su Mo to react this quickly. At the same time, the crossbow arrow that had been instinctively shot only caused the ck thief to temporarily halt his attacks, but did not actually hit him. Dropping the crossbow on the ground, Su Mo took out the pistol and shot directly at the man in ck. Between life and death, there existed a feeling of horror! After experiencing the threat of a steel knife flying over his head, and facing this cruel and cunning enemy, Su Mo believed that there was no need to speak words. However, the moment he shot, an explosion-proof shield was erected in front of the man in ck, and the bullet ricocheted off it. The convenience of storage space allowed humans to carry manyrge objects with them. Only a small opening slit of the explosion-proof shield was exposed. Relying on the power of the K-1 pistol, there was no way to prate it in a frontal assault! Confrontation! Stalemate! There was no way for both sides to attack the other, and neither of them wanted to be the first to initiate action and risk exposing a gap or loophole. Both parties looked at each other awkwardly! I only need food, and will leave after that. I can give you everything else! A girl? Hearing the cold female voice of the ck thief, Su Mo was taken aback. Did women have this kind ofbat ability in the wastnd? Are they so scary? What does it matter if Im a girl. I only need food and can give you everything else. I only have two square meters of storage space as well, so you can take all the leftover food! Seeing Su Mos surprised look, the person in ck was a little flustered. She repeated the statement. Impossible! I will be the first to choose and you can take the rest after Ive taken what I need. Pointing the pistols muzzle at the explosion-proof shield, Su Mo quickly nced around the treasure room. On this trip, his only purpose was the two itemstheser tool and the core of Magoos shelter! These two items were of utmost priority, and any kind of food or random item was irrelevant; even if he only obtained those two items, he would have already scored a massive gain! After a while, seeing that Su Mo was not answering her, the ck thief said again, Are you looking for this? At the same time, a fair hand stretched out from behind the explosion-proof shield, holding a gleaming round object in her hand. Just by looking at it, Su Mo could instantly confirm that this was the ser tool he was looking for! Regardless of its size or shape, if this item was ced in the groove of the thermal weaponser manufacturing machine, it would fit just right. Before Su Mo could answer, the hand retracted itself and theser tool disappeared from her hand. If you want this, then we can talk. As long as we can leave the kobold castle, I can give this to you! Why should I trust you? If you give it to me first, then we can talk! Su Mo rudely interrupted the ck thief. The atmosphere dampened again, with neither side willing to retreat, entering a stalemate. For a while, it seemed that the shouting and killing outside had be quieter. The person in ck became anxious and interrupted the stalemate with an embarrassing opening, You should know that even if you kill me, you dont know the location of my shelter, and you wont be able to open my safehouse core. Why dont you take a step back? My name is Caro, how about you? The voice of the girl in ck sounded very nice, but Su Mo remained unmoved, and retorted coldly, Caro? My name is Daryl! The girl in ck looked like the invincible Carol from the Walking Dead, and Su Mo was not bad as well, holding up a crossbow, mimicking the wastnds Daryl! This cold joke suddenly made the ck thief behind the explosion-proof shieldugh! Then what do you want? Why dont we just keep dragging our feet and wait for the kobolds toe back! Hearing the ck thiefs tone throwing a fit like a little girl, Su Mo showed a faint smile underneath his mask. At the same time, he changed the topic of conversation. I can let you have your turn first, but you can only take food, and you must do so at gunpoint! The pistol in his hand gleamed under the faint ambient light, seeming to emit a dazzling ck light! The cold gun barrel was as cold as Su Mos tone, always upying themanding position in this treasure room! In the end, Caro still chose topromise, holding the heavy explosion-proof shield, and starting to collect supplies in the treasure room. The food items that were ced here were mostly things that kobolds did not like. However, they were also the food and supplies that humans most urgently needed. Corn, potatoes, and some loosely packed rice, were piled up and scattered in the corner of the room. There were many materials, but the person in ck had only collected less than one-fifth of them before her storage space became full. Then, under Su Mos scrutiny, the shadow began to take out the unused items one by one, recing the food on the ground. A pot! Two pieces of iron! A shovel A bottle full of water and A weird magazine with exposed girls! Watching the ck thief pull out more and more weird things, Su Mo was about to fire off a sarcastic remark. Unfortunately, before he could speak, crazy barking noises suddenly came from outside the treasure room! Oh no! Theyre back! Chapter 150 - As I’ve Mentioned, No One Will Die!

      Chapter 150: As Ive Mentioned, No One Will Die!

      The sound of kobolds barking sounded through the castle and it was obvious that they had found out about the dead kobolds on the lower two floors! Crap, damn lion people! I shouldnt have trusted them. They are just a bunch of beasts! Hearing the ck-clothed woman cursing under her breath, Su Mo also realized the seriousness of the matter. At this crucial moment, the lion n suddenly retreated due to some inexplicable reason, and all the kobolds had returned to the castle. It had be an extravagant hope to return and leave via the original path they took through the excavated tunnel. Turning to his side, Su Mo pointed his gun at the woman in ck, adjusted his gaze, and looked out. He could already see a kobold warrioring up the stairs, rushing to the fourth floor, and barking loudly while looking at the kobold corpse on the ground. At the same time, the barking also stirred a response from the kobolds down below. For a while, the castle seemed to be shaking. Even if he did not judge their numbers by the sounds, Su Mo could guess that thousands of kobolds had returned to the castle. Do you think that I am a rat in a hole? Looking that the stupid dog at the top of the stairs who was still barking, Su Mo ruthlessly turned his muzzle toward the kobold warrior at shot it. He would not miss from thirty meters away, and the kobold was left with a hole in its head, ceasing its annoying barking! Sensing that the situation was not optimistic, the woman in ck quickly retracted her shield and said anxiously, What do we do? Can we still go back down the path? After being surrounded, the two had be grasshoppers on the same rope and, naturally, there was no need to start any conflicts with each other. Go! Go up! Su Mo wore a calm expression. He did not even take a second look at the food and supplies left in the room and quickly thought about how to deal with the situation. It was impossible to get through the thousands of kobolds single-handedly. Even without a mage, the endless kobold warriors were like a meat grinder that could drag him down by exhaustion. The only way now was to run up toward the wall, and see if there was still a glimmer of hope or opportunity. Looking at the ck-clothed woman who had retracted her shield and looking out, Su Mo gritted his teeth and directly took out the 80,000-volt stun baton from the storage space! Pressing the switch, Su Mo had no mercy and hit the back of the woman in ck. Zap! At this time, he mmed the stun baton into her back and she immediately dropped to the ground. 80,000 volts sounded terrifying, but it was a very small current and would not cause much harm to the human body. It could only cause the other party to faint temporarily! However, the woman in ck seemed to have strengthened her body before. After being stunned by Su Mo, although she fell to the ground, her consciousness was still very clear! Hey, has the stun baton failed? Looking at the resentful eyes of the ck-clothed woman on the ground, Su Mo reached out and turned her over and, on her still twitching leg, he electrified her again. This time, the woman in ck became much more obedient, and her body was paralyzed for the time being. He took out the hemp rope from the storage space and, looking at the horrified gaze of the other party, quickly tied a knot around her body and, at the same time, turned over the woman in ck and tied her to his back with a dead knot. Remember, from now on, you owe me a life! The woman in ck was not heavy, probably less than a hundred catties. Even if she was carried on his back, there was no feeling of difficulty with Su Mos strengthened body. Su Mo pulled the rope ends together and tied another knot again, confirming that it would not loosen halfway. Then he put the crossbow back into the storage space and, with a gun in one hand and a spear in the other, Su Mo quickly rushed out! The thick hemp rope constrained his movements but, at the same time, his center of gravity was extremely stable because of the person on his back. The electrified Caro who was carried on his back was numb all over, her saliva drooling from the corner of her mouth. She was carried by Su Mo, who went out in a storm. There was no outsider to stop him. Looking at the kobolds that were still rushing up from below, Su Mo covered his head, chose the right direction, and ran straight toward the fifth floor. There were five floors in the castle but, if the tower floor was included, it would have six floors. The entrance of the stairs on the fifth floor was in the upper right corner of the fourth floor, diagonally opposite the treasure room. Turning on the electric power assistance of his boots, Su Mo ran quickly and rushed to the fifth floor before the kobolds had even reached the fourth floor. However, on the fifth floor, there were also kobolds rushing down! There were a lot of them, about 30 kobolds! Su Mo turned around, and the ck-clothed woman behind him was startled. Although she could not move, she saw the many kobolds. At this juncture, not being able to move and only able to watch, a huge sense of despair flooded her heart! There were so many kobolds that, even if two people fought together, they would not be able to kill them in such a short time, let alone a single person. Am I going to die? The moment when this thought came to her mind, but before she could continue to think about herst words, roaring bursts suddenly rang in her ears. Holding two guns, Su Mo faced the kobold squad that rushed forward and showed no mercy. He shot eight times at the six kobold mages standing behind. The power of the K-1 pistol was not great against an anti-explosion shield, but against kobolds without protective gear, it was simply a nightmare! Saving four rounds of ammunition in each of the two guns for spare, he tucked them into his waist pockets. Grasping the fine iron electric spear, Su Mo kept silent and rushed forward directly. The kobold warriors on the opposite side were still stunned by the ying of the mages by Su Mo so, as soon as the two sides collided, they were defeated easily. The electric spear was an extremely lethal weapon. With just a swipe, the six fighters in front of them were like fallen leaves; blown several meters away by Su Mo! The remaining kobold warriors did not expect that creatures simr to them could explode with such force and, for a while, they retreated fearfully. Ill take advantage of your weakness and kill you! With the foundation of the spear technique in his body, Su Mo discovered that group battles werepletely different from before. Compared to his prior chaotic stabbing, these urate and precise moves not only saved energy, but also hit the right ce with every blow and caused the greatest possible damage. Twenty kobolds were all in by Su Mo in just four breaths. Keeping all the treasure chests that were dropped into his storage space, and seeing that there was no obstacle ahead, Su Mo continued to dash forward. Although Caro, who was still stunned and hanging on his back, could not show a shocked expression, her heartbeat expressed her inner shock! On the ground behind them, the heads of the kobold warriors were decorated with chrysanthemum-shaped holes and there were even several kobolds on the ground that had been directly hewn in two by the huge impact of his blows. Of course, most of the kobolds did not die immediately. It was just that their spines had been broken and they could onlyy on the ground wailing. Seeing this, his terrifyingbat power made her feel numb inside! The whistling wind flitted in her ears and,pared to the restlessness in the days on this wastnd, despite being in the middle of the kobolds den at this moment, a sense of peace unexpectedly and miraculously surged forth. Unfortunately, her numb lips did not allow her to speak. In her view, the fourth floors stairs quickly disappeared, and the fifth floor appeared! Damn it, I was wondering why the lion n retreated. It turned out that the northeast wind was reced by the southwest wind. The fire can no longer reach the kobold castle! Standing on the castle wall and looking at the brigade of lion people retreating in the distance, Su Mos expression was incensed. This kind of change in wind direction was just like fate ying a game with him. How could it change so quickly in such a short time? Cant cant go down. We die, let me go! Shut up! Su Mo rudely interrupted the voice of Caro. Standing on the castle wall and feeling the cold wind brushing past his face, Su Mos heart thumped as he looked at the burning bush forest ahead. The roars from inside the castle were getting closer and closer. Although there was no dy in the battle, they still caught up with them after all! Taking heavy steps, Su Mo continued to move forward firmly. Step by step When he stood on the tower of the kobolds, his steps halted! Here, the height was at least about 30 meters above the ground! If he fell from a height of thirty meters, even if he had a strengthened body, there was absolutely no possibility of surviving. Unless todays game version suddenly changed to Assassins Creed, and there was a bale of wheatgrass underneath, if he were to jump from here It would be game over! The lingering snowkes seem to rage even more in the high altitude, like a knife, scratching against Su Mos mask and making rustling noises. Behind them, kobolds were rushing up! Having seen the tragic situation of their kind from before, the kobolds looked at Su Mo standing on the sentry tower, but they did not dare to approach for now. They only barked, waiting for therger team to arrive and besiege him! Su Mo let me go let us run away from both sides and we might just be able to escape. There is hemp rope in my storage space. Let me go The 80,000 volts effect on the strengthened human body had gradually lost its effectiveness. Listening to the woman in ck behind calling his name, there was no shock evident on Su Mos face. Instead, he became more peaceful. Who said we are going to die! Can these kobolds keep me here? Holding two guns, and looking at the kobolds in the distance, Su Mo did not rush; he just fired two shots. The leading kobold was instantly killed, and blood spurted out of the big hole in its skull, scaring the other kobolds into retreat once again. Hahahahaha! With your ability, you want to catch me? Standing on the high tform, he felt that the wind speed had increased, and when the burning fire had been sufficiently doused, Su Mo smiled and stood on the edge of the tower. Youre crazy! Lets go down and fight them. There is still a chance at life! Hanging from Su Mos back and looking down at the snow-covered ground in the distance, she felt the high temperatures of the fading mes and panicked. Unfortunately, Su Mo would not respond to her. At this moment, there was only the sound of dogs barking between heaven and earth More and more kobolds began to assemble on the castle wall. At the same time, therge number of kobolds and Su Mos inaction made some of the bolder kobolds dare to approach slowly. The process of waiting for death was not wonderful, especially when she was still unable to move, tied behind someone elses back. Before she could continue to speak, a voice exuding endless confidence echoed in her ears. As Ive mentioned, none of us will die! Turning around and ncing at the kobolds who were about to rush up, Su Mo took off his mask with a faint smile on his face. He fired the remaining two bullets without hesitation and hit the kobold mages who were about to catch up. The very next moment, in full view of the woman in ck, a huge yellow canvas with a triangle frame appeared in Su Mos hands. Facing the distant fire field and the ground more than 30 meters below, in the horrified eyes of all the kobolds Su Mo smiled freely and jumped out! Chapter 151 - A Way Out! Laser Tool Finally Obtained!

      Chapter 151: A Way Out! Laser Tool Finally Obtained!

      Hahahahaha The roc rises with the howling wind, soaring ny thousand miles high! Holding the rudimentary hang glider in his hands, Su Mo constantly adjusted the angle of his grip to ensure that he could get the maximum turning speed, instead of rushing straight into the fire. In the eyes of all the kobolds behind him, Su Mo flew away as if he had put on wings. Bark! Bark bark bark! After the first kobold took the lead and barked, all the kobolds on the wall immediately joined in together. Unpowered hang gliding was the closest a human could get to mimicking bird flight, and it was also a sport that allowed people to have a birds eye view of the earthsndscape. Rise with the wind, dance with the wind! At this moment, Su Mo was extremely grateful that he had a surplus in survival points that enabled him to create this magical thing! Just like how a paper airne would descend gradually, an unpowered hang glider would do the same unless it caught an updraft. Speaking of updrafts, the most typical one is hot air. With the aid of the hot air current from the fire field, Su Mo flew higher and faster. He even surpassed the hundred-meter mark, constantly rising frantically. Unpowered hang gliding did not have high requirements for physical fitness and stamina. Normal preliminary training could generally bepleted in about seven days. After more than ten days of practice, under good conditions, some students could fly with the dynamic airflow for minutes at a time. This kind of exercise was not dangerous. Although it was only under the leadership of a coach, Su Mo had tried it a few times. However, at this time, the strong physical coordination ability brought about was self-taught. It turns out the reason why so many people pursued extreme sports was to experience this kind of near-death thrill. It truly is a wonderful feeling. The fire was burning and, by controlling the center of gravity of his grip, Su Mo processed his thoughts while constantly adjusting his gliding angle. As for the woman in ck behind him, she did not make a sound at this time; she hadpletely fainted from the shock. This woman, she did not faint when shocked by the stun baton, but instead she fainted when we flew through the air The louder the kobolds behind him barked, the more excited Su Mo felt. In the eyes of all kobolds, flying through the air, Su Mo seemed to have gained an astonishing magic power that they desired! Im only flying using a hang glider right now. When I build a ne in the future, hehe Ill have air supremacy, and at least 90% of my enemies will only be able to look at me! After crossing the fire field, the updraft became much weaker. Su Mo tried to adjust the pole to raise the head of the glider, increasing the angle of attack, and the speed gradually decreased. Of course, the speed of the hang glider could not be reduced indefinitely. When the angle of attack increased by arge extent, and the airfoil formed a sharp angle with the iing flow, the air would no longer flow neatly along the airfoil and then separate to form a vortex. At this time, the lift would suddenly drop, the drag coefficient would increase, and the glider would inevitably stall. Watching the ground getting closer and closer, Su Mo carefully began to slowly tilt his center of gravity, relying on the airflow to control the speed. After the speed had dropped to an eptable level, Su Mo suddenly pulled on the pole and aimed at a bush tree, and the hang glider mmed into it. As the hang gliders speed had not dropped sufficiently, this physicalnding method resulted in the front of the entire hang glider being directly embedded in the bushes. The effect of force was mutual for both the tree and the glider, and a huge impact force was transmitted along the structure of the glider. Su Mo, who was holding the hang glider pole, was inevitably the one to endure the impact, and he reflexively released the pole, leaving him hanging awkwardly on the tree. Damn, sure enough, it hurts. Its not advisable to simply show off and act cool! With the cold wind still blowing, Su Mo took off his mask and looked at the ground below with a grateful expression. Heughed out loud. Taking out a bottle of psychic energy water and drinking it, the effects of the impact on his body gradually alleviated and he felt much better. At the same time, the woman in ck behind him was knocked awake. It it hurts I Am I dead? Su Mo heard the bewildered voice behind him. Since they were now in a safe ce, Su Mos tension was relieved. He did not mind the question and said while grinning, Yes maam, we are dead. This is hell, Heibai Wuchang just came to ask for your name, but you gave a fake name so they dont want us anymore! Huh? Knowing that Caro behind him was startled and vexed, Su Moughed loudly. We can be regarded as people who have shared an experience of adversity together. Are you still not nning to tell me your name? Hanging on the crooked neck tree, Su Mo asked while resting and adjusting. Regarding the identity of the woman, Su Mo had guessed that there was a high probability that she was someone he had never met before from the west shelter. I Zhong Qingshu Being tied behind by Su Mo, her body was still numb from the electric shock. Now having undergone the impact of the crash as well, Zhong Qingshus voice was trembling, and she no longer had the agility and cunning from before. Little thief, you were bold enough to try and steal things from the castle alone. Do you realize that, without me, you would be dead today? Thankthank you. Since the danger had passed, Su Mo was no longer anxious. The two people hung on the tree and chatted. Su Mo had not seen a living person for a long time. Feeling the body that was emitting warmth through the armor behind, Su Mos heart was agitated. Are you from the shelter in the west? Yes Zhong Qingshus voice stuttered intermittently as the effects of the electric shock had yet to wear off. After thinking about it, Su Mo took out a bottle of psychic energy water that he had not drunk from the storage space. He stretched out his hand and haphazardly ced it in front of her mouth. Can you open your mouth? Hearing Su Mos words, Zhong Qingshu finally reacted and began to drink sips of the psychic energy water. After drinking about 100ml, Zhong Qingshus voice no longer trembled and regained a semnce of normality. Let me down, I will give you what you want! Finally hearing the magic words, Su Mos expression was joyful. He quickly grabbed the tree branch, pressed it down, and the two fell to the ground. He took out the saber from his storage space and cut the hemp rope on his body loose. Seeing Zhong Qingshu sitting on the ground in a daze, Su Mo was not anxious and began to inspect his injuries. Psychic energy water could only heal certain wounds, and it was not very effective when treating external injuries. Despite the protection of armor, this kind of abrupt impact caused pain all over Su Mos body and back. However,pared to these, looking at theser tool in Zhong Qingshus hand, all the adventures tonight suddenly Became worth it! Su Mo took theser tool and activated the system to check its name. After confirming that there was no problem, he put it in the storage space, relieved. At the same time, after examining the severely damaged hang glider perched on the tree, Su Mo carefully climbed up and brought down the intactponents. Hey, Zhong Zhong Qingshu. Im leaving, youre on your own! Su Mo had been excited to see a living person, but thinking back to the scene where Zhong Qingshu ughtered the kobolds mercilessly, he still shuddered. Do not mess with me and I will not mess with you. Regarding the pile of food in Zhong Qingshus core, Su Mo did not have the slightest desire to kill others for supplies. WaitI can spend money, no, I will hire you with supplies. Can you send me back? Zhong Qingshu quickly shouted from behind. She was still sitting on the ground dumbfounded when she saw Su Mo leaving unhesitantly. Unfortunately, Su Mos figure did not stop moving even for a moment, and he simply walked away without a trace of sentiment. Hey, dont leave me alone! Zhong Qingshu shouted after touching her swollen thigh. Her waist still hurt, although the bleeding had been stopped. It was a pity that Su Mos pace was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from her sight. Under the night sky of the wastnd, the distant fire was still burning. However, these sporadic sparks did not bring any warmth at all. Instead, thick smoke was blown by the east wind, and she choked until she coughed again and again. She sat on the ground and waited until the tingling sensation disappeared. Zhong Qingshu began to slowly climb up. She grabbed a strip of the hang gliders sail that fell on the ground and sat on it. There was no torch and no medical supplies. Zhong Qingshu turned over the food and supplies one by one, and then she angrily threw them aside. Food, food, why dont you starve to death! I would have brought some medical supplies if I knew! Looking at the corn cobs rolling all over the floor, Zhong Qingshu pulled on the mask and breathed heavily. She reluctantly repacked all the food bit by bit. She summoned the azure blue game panel and, after fiddling with it for a while, she turned it off again. Leaning on the tree, Zhong Qingshu was silently thinking, staring in the direction Su Mo had left. Su Mo seems to be very strong; stronger than what Chen Shen mentioned. Such people can only be friends and not enemies! He has guns and is good at closebat. Why have I never heard of this person before on Earth? Is it possible that there really are so-called families of ancient martial arts? Holding her head, Zhong Qingshu quietly thought about what she had seen and heard. When she was tied behind Su Mo, it gave her the opportunity to observe the battle and, at the same time, she unearthed more details. In Chen Shens description, that Lu Bu battled randomly and relied on brute force to beat the kobolds. When she thought about Su Mos very polished technique today, it was hard to imagine that these two people were the same person. Is there a Lu Bu around here? Wow, why are there so many amazing people! Is Lu Bu better, or is Su Mo better, or While thinking, Zhong Qingshu hammered the ground angrily with a hint of shame on her face. At the same time, her action reopened her wounds, resulting in another round of pain. It was a very cold day and, after experiencing a life-and-death crisis with the other party, her heart was still beating rapidly. Zhong Qingshu had to close her eyes to rest her mind and wait for a rescue party. Unfortunately, before she could recover and wait for herpanions to rescue her, she was suddenly woken up by the sudden sound of a horn. On Earth, seeing a high beam shing before your eyes would have been extremely annoying but, in the wastnd, it brought great surprise instead. Three to five secondster, when the car steadily ground to a halt, a thick voice came out through the window. Get in the car, you owe me two lives now! Chapter 152 - Leave, Steel Torrent Begins!

      Chapter 152: Leave, Steel Torrent Begins!

      In the night, Earth Tiger drove steadily on its way to the west shelter. Compared to the ins surrounding the Underground Shelter, the terrain became tter and more fertile as they traveled westward. There were weeds as high as the height of ones knee. Even under the heavy snow, they still managed to push their shoots up. I can only bring you within 5 kilometers of the shelter, and then you will have to contact someone toe and rescue you In such a big shelter, the others still idled, relying on a girl toe out to search for supplies Focused on driving, Su Mo saw Oreo lying on Zhong Qingshusp happily. Su Mo twitched his mouth disdainfully. Regarding the shelter in the west, after chatting with Zhong Qingshu for a bit, Su Mo already found out some things. If what Zhong Qingshu said was true, then this shelter had great cooperation value. First of all, the people who constructed the upper-level rights of the shelter were four prison guards; and they were not recruited via the civil servant pathway, but were transferred from the army! They all came from the army and, as soon as they met on the wastnd, they immediately developed kinship and quickly formed an initialbat unit. Relying on simple weapons and usible martial art techniques, after the three most difficult days in the initial period, some people gradually joined this small gathering ce of four people. Five, eight, then fifteen Suddenly arriving in an unfamiliar environment, most human beings adopted the herd mentality; especially when most of the shelters in the west were Chinese, the level of cohesion was even higher. The cruelty of the wastnd caused more and more people to flee here, and they quickly built up a small shelter with more than 70 people. Of course, thanks to the initial organizational structure and constructing rights of the shelter, the four prison guards still currently had sufficient voice and jurisdiction in the shelter, despite no longer being as powerful as the shelters main fighting force. Forming a team and hunting around the shelter, they maintained the consumption and expenditure of the shelter at an eptable level. Even before the lion peoples shelter was breached, relying on hunting kobolds who were alone, the shelter had collected a small reserve of resources. Before the disaster, the reserves and consumption had reached a delicate bnce. However, this bnce waspletely broken after Chen Shen and his group joined, resulting in the additional burden and consumption of more than a dozen people. Despite that, it was impossible not to let them join in. This was the call to mobilize everyone in the shelter to go out to find supplies to survive the cold winter. No, Uncle Song is stressed. I just wanted to help him and didnt expect to cause trouble again. As humans who lived under the protection of a peaceful era and, even aftering to the wastnd, joined an orderly shelter; naturally, such human beings would not be like those portrayed in some zombie movies; acting like ordinary people in the morning, but turning into killer psychopaths when the sun set. At least when observing Zhong Qingshu, Su Mo could still feel traces of that peaceful era. Your strength is not bad, but are you still in training? Are you from the families of ancient martial In the small Earth Tiger, the two spoke at the same time, and thenughed in an instant. There are no families of ancient martial arts. You have read too many novels! Im just an ordinary person who just learned a little bit of the basics from training. What a coincidence, its the same with me! Zhong Qingshu, a second-year graduate student from the National University of Defense Technology, reporting! Seeing Zhong Qingshus non-standard salute next to him, Su Mo forcibly suppressed a smile so as not to expose her lies, and bypassed the topic. Does your shelterck food? Yes but with the supplies I brought back today, everyone should have no problem surviving this winter at least. Most of the two square meters of storage space were filled with food, which was substantial for a shelter for 70 or 80 people. People who went out to work could eat a little more and those who stayed in their rooms could eat a little less. Everyone could have a frugal meal, and surviving for three days would not be a problem. By the way, did you see a turtle armor in the treasure roomits size should be about The size of my steering wheel. Su Mo tried to make an approximate gesture. Seeing the smile on Zhong Qingshus face, Su Mos face went dark. It is the core of a safehouse. It is damaged and looks valuable at first sight. I have an urgent need of it and Im willing to exchange it for food with you. Hearing those words, Zhong Qingshu shook her head and said seriously, I didnt see it. If it was there, I would give it to you. When I went in, I took the outermost thing, and then you came in. Maybe it is in the materials room, but there is no way for us to go back. Hearing what Zhong Qingshu said, Su Mo fell into deep thought. If she did not take it, Su Mo could guarantee that Magoos safehouse core was not there on the ground when he was scanned through the treasure room. Where did the core go? Is it possible that Magoos safehouse core was not dropped at all? As if echoing Su Mos deep thoughts, the car fell silent again. Except for Oreosfortable hums from time to time, and the puffing sound of Earth Tiger running across the snow, there was only silence between the heaven and earth. Su Mo drove along the fifty-kilometer stretch extremely smoothly. When he reached the estimated drop-off location, he stepped on the brakes and Earth Tiger ground to a halt. Were almost there. I wont send you any further. Have your peoplee out and pick you up. Well see each other again if theres any luck! Su Mo politely made a polite hand gesture and flicked open the lock of the car door. Thank you Zhong Qingshu was naturally not a person who was clueless about courtesy. With a sweet smile, she touched Oreos head, opened the side door, and stepped out. Bam The heavy door mmed shut, and Su Mo pressed the door lock down. Watching Oreos reluctant expression on the car window, Su Mo pretended to be hum angrily, Oh, you stupid dog, you forgot about your dad the moment you met someone else. Youre already been bought over by someone so quickly! Su Mo made two double headlight shes to signal goodbye andboriously steered the vehicle around, stepped on the elerator, and drove Earth Tiger back. However, after hearing Su Mos chiding voice, Oreo shook her head and, at the same time, stretched out her tongue to lick the remaining scent on the seat. Hey, you mean she also had the smell of a divine artifact on her body? This time, Oreo nodded, her eyes full of desire. Dont, dont, dont. Next time when I find one, Ill give it to you. Its not good to grab someone elses! Ruffling Oreos head, he watched the rising sun over the horizon and the fading figure in the rearview mirror. Su Mo had no psychological burdens. He had rescued Zhong Qingshu for theser tool. As for why he had sent her back; it was because Su Mo could not bear to see his own kind die like this in the ice and snow. However, killing people for goods, for an unknown divine artifact, would make him an enemy of the nearby shelter. Su Mo knew that much. I hope that Zhong Qingshu can be my pawn to express my goodwill so that it will be more convenient for me when ites to cooperative transactions or requesting manpower to help build my shelter! Facing the rising sun from the east, Earth Tigers speed finally picked up. On the way, Su Mo parked Earth Tiger on high ground. He sat in the front of the car and admired the morning sun while eating the instant noodles that he cooked before going out at night. With the convenience of the storage space, although the instant noodles were not hot, they were still warm! Seeing Oreo eating happily next to him on the ground, Su Mo also had an appetite. He gulped down and finished the bowl of noodles, and drank all the soup. Another day full of hope! Su Mo kept the noodle bowl away andid on the front of Earth Tiger. Although his body was hurting all over, Su Mo endured watching the whole sunrise. For more than half a month, living such a busy and fulfilling life, Su Mo found a different Meaning to life! To survive all the disasters! To conquer thisnd and rebuild a homnd! To build a shelter of dozens, no, hundreds of people; build a super shelter for humans! After recording all three statements in his diary, Su Mo quietly added another one: Find a girlfriend as soon as possible! Hehe, when my strength is sufficiently strong and I am qualified to recruit members, then I will expandterally and build a human underground city! However Su Mo took out theser tool that had not been warmed up and pointed it at the sunrise. He looked at the multiple rays of sunlight scattered by theser tool. Su Mo could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart. The construction of guns and ammunition has finally begun! It would take 3380 points to repair the small thermal weaponser manufacturing machine, which was a huge expense. If he were to solely rely on daily savings, it would take at least ten and a half months. That alone meant that Su Mo would have to save every penny for it. However, looking at the prompt that popped up from the system panel, it was clearly stated that theser tool could reduce the repair costs by about 2,600 survival points. Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. Yesterday, his survival points were restored to 2304 points. After deducting the 750 points for the upgraded design blueprint, there were 1554 points left. Its a pity that it took 1000 points to create the hang glider and now, at this time, he only had 554 survival points left. 780 points were required to repair the thermal weaponser manufacturing machine; he stillcked two hundred points more. However, given such a small gap, once eight oclock arrived, his new survival points would be credited into his ount and, at that time, he would have sufficient points required to repair the machine! Oreo, stop ying! Lets go home! Su Mo yelled to Oreo, who was still ying in the snow in the distance. Returning to the drivers seat, Su Mos spirit was refreshed! From today onward, he no longer needed to use spears to deal with monsters, or use swords to fight! The steel torrent belonging to mankind would finally begin to release its own bloody light on the wastnd! Chapter 153 - Weapon Machine Restoration, Thermal Weapon Manufacturing

      Chapter 153: Weapon Machine Restoration, Thermal Weapon Manufacturing

      Under the golden sunlight, Earth Tiger slowly drove along and into the ins Looking at the Deep-sea Shelter buried in the dirt outside the car window, Su Mo shook his head regretfully and continued to drive forward. Afterst nights light snow and therge drop in temperature, judging from the morning sun, today was another day full of hope. Although it was around seven oclock in the morning, the temperature was rapidly picking up at an unusual rate. At night, it was still ten degrees below zero. At six oclock in the morning, the temperature reached ten degrees above zero again, and it was still increasing to fifteen or sixteen degrees at this moment. In this kind of weather, the ice that did not freeze over yesterday would continue to melt together with the snow below. The consequences of such frequent fluctuations were not clear to Su Mo, but he could hazard a guess. All shelters are currently working hard for the three-day supplies for this disaster, but in this situation I am afraid that even after a week post-disaster, it would not be easy for humans to go outdoors! As far as the naked eye could see, there wererge swathes of icicles. In this kind of weather, not many could survive in the wastnd. If human beings wanted to get supplies, they would be forced to find and fight the alien races in order to secure hope from the battle between races. The so-called survival game is to kill allpetitors and survive to the end? While he could not really figure out the deep meaning behind the game, looking at the Underground Shelters hill that appeared in the distance, Su Mo felt happy. Every time he went out, there were gains, which is undoubtedly the best constion for having taken that risk. Although it was as Oreo predicted, there were injuries all over his body, butpared to the development and upgrade of the shelter, this was nothing! One day, I will make the surrounding basin rich and make this a treasurednd that all humans dream of! Looking at the barrenness of the basin and thinking about the fertilends of the shelter in the west, Su Mo did not lose heart, but was full of energy. Entering the password and pulling on the winch, Su Mo opened the garage gate of the Underground Shelter and parked Earth Tiger safely inside. ncing at the rising sun, Su Mo slowly wound down the winch and closed the gate,pletely shutting out the light! Rushing into the kobolds castle In the middle of the night; how many survival points could be gained from that, Su Mo did not know. What he did know was that this core alone was worth it and would make him a lot of money! Taking off his outer armor andbat uniform, Su Mo grinned and slowly took off his sweater, revealing the muscr body underneath. From the neck down to the calf, there were big bruises every few centimeters, apanied by arge number of smaller wounds that had stopped bleeding. Looking down at his inner thighs, it had turned a thick purple-ck color, which looked extremely permeating. The injuries on the entirety of his body, the congestion, and the tearing of the fascia caused by the damage to the capiries, surpassed the magical abilities of the psychic energy water, which had limited effect on his wounds at this time. To recover, he could only rely on time to heal these terrible wounds. Give me some strength, system. Ive been working so hard, if there are not enough survival points, how can I soothe my wounds! Su Mo fetched some psychic energy water and applied it to the wounds to elerate the recovery of the injuries as he walked over to the lower floor while limping. The small thermal weapon machine was temporarily ced on the third floor of the shelter, together with the workbench; one horizontally and the other vertically. Su Mo tried to put the hard-wonser tool into the vacant groove on the top of the machine and found that it fit perfectly. Sitting on the bench, Su Mo quietly waited for the arrival of eight oclock. Every morning, there would be a baptism of system announcements, and today was no exception. Time passed in minutes and seconds and, at eight oclock, the systems prompt notification arrived as scheduled. [Doomsday Calendar Month 1, Day 18] [Your shelter has been upgraded again and, at the same time, its safety has also been greatly improved (Survival points +100)] [Your shelter n is moreplete than before, and itsfort level has been greatly improved (Survival points +50)] [You found an abnormal scenario near the shelter and, after some hesitation, you chose to take the initiative (Survival points +30)] [You effortlessly entered the core shelter of the hostile kobold race and obtained important information (Survival points +50)] [You sessfully killed dozens of kobolds, and your reputation has spread among the kobolds (Survival points +500)] [You have attracted the hatred of 1625 kobolds at once, and their hatred level has reached the highest level (Survival points +500)] [You perfectly escaped from the clutches of death and sessfully survived on the apocalyptic wastnd (Survival points +100)] [You received goodwill from the opposite sex (Survival points +10)] [Milestone: Unpowered flight (without mechanical power, a single flight journey of over 5km) (Survival points +100)] [Milestone: Quick kill (Achieve five kills in one second in a single instance where the number of enemies exceeds 30) (Survival points +50)] [Scanning host survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 308 survival points gained today.] Total calction: Survival points +1798 Survival points remaining: 2352 Great! I knew that, since it was such a dangerous situation, the survival points reward would naturally be substantial as well. Looking at the survival points given by the system, Su Mo was pleasantly surprised. Supporting his body with one hand on the table, he stood up and walked over to the thermal weapon machine. He had more than two thousand survival points again and, so long as he splurged it on the shelter, it would continue developing rapidly. However, his main focus now was undoubtedly The small thermal weapon machine! Standing in front of the dpidated, unrecognizable machine, Su Mo focused his thoughts and looked for the upgrade method. [Small thermal weaponser manufacturing machine (Extremely Damaged)] [Description: A small thermal weaponser manufacturing machine with a variety of functions such as cutting, casting, forging, welding, stamping, extrusion,ser forming,puter control, one-time molding, and quality assurance. Currentlycks aser tool, central controlputer, and has sustained significant damage to the circuit board.] [Upgrade directions: Restoration (3380-2600), Upgrade (960), Efficiency (350), Material (1210)] The overall upgrade price was too high but, this time, the system was very considerate and did not give the overall upgrade method, but instead listed it separately. Su Mo looked for whatever materials he still had in the warehouse and input all the items that could be added, and the reduction amount increased again, reaching 2900 points. I choose to restore it! When he saw that other items could no longer reduce the cost, Su Mo focused mentally and selected the restoration upgrade direction! The shining green light once again scattered from his body, covering therge pool of objects at his feet and, at the same time, theser tool was picked up and hovered in the air. As the green light covered the iron surface of the broken machine, more and more rust fell off, merging into the green light, and increasing its momentum. Gradually, the true face of the machine had finally begun to take shape under the restoration process! The machine was notrge, only about the size of two workbenches, and its entire structure was ck-gray, exuding a cold light. After being polished by the system, the parts were now shiny silver, as if they hade out of the factory brand new. Its done! Seeing the green light retract, Su Mo could no longer contain the excitement in his heart. After connecting the machines circuit to the power socket, a smallputer simr to the selection screen of the machine popped out. Compared with the workbench, the smallputer was better, and its functions also confirmed this. The central controlputer is damaged. Even with the restoration of the system, the designs of the firearms made by Magoo cannot be retrieved. It is a pity. Although Su Mo was mentally prepared for this before the restoration, when he saw the empty design section disyed on the smallputer, he was still a little disappointed. However, the disappointment was immediately wiped out after he automatically imported the design blueprints from the treasure chests. As long as there was a weapon design blueprint, every series of the corresponding 5.56 bullet design blueprint specifications could be manufactured. In other words, if the firearms required two different specifications, M193 and M855, as long as the weapon required it, and it had obtained the original design blueprint, it could be directly manufactured. Not bad. A single bullet design blueprint can solve all the subsequent adaptation problems. This is truly a praiseworthy function! Nodding his head, Su Mo looked at the manufacturing specifications of the M-1 rifle again. During Earths era, manufacturing a gun required a lot of technology. Unless one had ess to the equipment in a military factory, it was difficult for ordinary people to buy a suitable seamless steel pipe. Ordinary steel could not be used to make a gun barrel because it had to withstand the pressure generated by thousands of repeated gunpowder explosions. It would be subjected to the friction of the bullet and, at the same time, it had to withstand the ation of the propent. It was not something an ordinary steel pipe could withstand. Therefore, it had to have a degree of hardness but, if it was too hard, the steel would be brittle and easily break. Therefore, in addition to hardness, there also had to be toughness, which is what we call yield strength. On the thermal weaponser manufacturing machine, the steps to manufacture guns had been greatly reduced. Only certain amounts of steel, iron, and copper could be used to produce ordinary quality guns which could guarantee at least thousands of stable shots. On top of that, to improve the quality of firearms, one had to either choose to upgrade the level of the machine or invest in high-quality materials such as high-end engineering stics. After seeing that the Type-80 machine gun also needed these materials, Su Mo could only calm his restless heart. There is no iron or copper in the shelter, so it seems like I am stuck at a bottleneck. I must find a way to source those materials quickly, otherwise, I will end up having to trade a lot of materials for them, which is not cost-effective! After calcting in his mind, Su Mo quickly sorted out the current resource dilemma faced by the shelter. The three most important basic resources in the wastnd: oil, iron, and copper. At present, he had obtained one. As long as Su Mo got his hands on the next two, he could switch from bicycles to high-speed trains, and would no longer need to risk being controlled by others. Why dont I try to use all the duplication coupons on the resource card? All at once? As soon as this crazy idea appeared, Su Mos heart jumped suddenly, looking at the cards floating in the storage space. The next moment, all the cards that had been opened from the treasure chests all bounced out of the storage space and began to float in the air. Chapter 154 - Five Consecutive Card Activations, A Splash Of Resources

      Chapter 154: Five Consecutive Card Activations, A Ssh Of Resources

      Previously, I copied a resource card with a duplication coupon. Now there are two remaining, and another one was drawn out of a wooden treasure chest, which brings the total to three! The cards drawn were a random resource generation card, a designated resource modification card, and a resource recovery card, a total of three! Looking at the cards floating in front of him, he set aside the cards with known attributes and began to focus on two new types of cards. [Designated resource modification card (Level 1: Modeling): Select a resource that has been detected in the resource panel and carry out the modification ording to the specified direction.] [Resource Recovery Card (Level 1): Select a resource that has been detected in the resource panel and restore it. The current ratio is 10%.] Huh? Modeling modification? What is that? Am I turning into a stylist? Su Mo specifically clicked on the modification card. After looking at the detailed attributes for a while, Su Mo finally understood how to use this weird card. There were many types of modification cards, with some directly modifying resource attributes, such as transforming barrennd into a fertile in. Or transforming a soil mountain into an iron mountain or a mountain of gold. Of course, these modified resources must be first unlocked from the random resource card, and wild resource points were not included in the resource panel, so they could not be used. Its troublesome. I thought that the things that were drawn from the resource card were all good things. Looking at it this way, there are still risks.. By looking at the modification card, Su Mo now had a certain understanding of the random resource card. ording to the modification card, the random resources that could be unlocked were not limited to useful resources. For example, the first-level resource card created the geothermal resource node, which was one of the best resource nodes. Themon first-level resources were mostly barrennd or a small forest, and this kind of resource could straightaway be ced on the originalnd! Of course, the more advanced cards would produce better things, and the lowest-level first-level cards had a higher chance of producing junk resources. What should I do? Should I gamble on this? I could get some of these urgently needed supplies Sitting in front of the workbench, Su Mo was deep in thought, staring at the card floating in the air, he quickly judged the pros and cons of the card. From the iron treasure chest, such a card could be drawn out. ording to the previous result of geothermal resources, it was indeed a good thing. However, now everything made sense! Cards were not so precious. On the contrary, when there were arge number of luxurious supplies near the shelter, it would be terrible if those were transformed into rubbish because of the cards. Random generation Random modification What am I afraid of! The area around my basin is poor and white anyway. There are no mountains, no water, and thend is so barren. Isnt it better if I just take a chance on it? After he pped the table and thought through the risks and benefits, Su Mo did not hesitate any longer and immediately chose to maximize the number of cards. Three of the duplication coupons shed and automatically approached each other, and the random duplication coupons gradually disappeared and transformed into a set of new cards. In addition to the original cards, there were now a total of five random resource generation cards! Five cards lined up in the air and were fished out in one hand. Picking up all the cards, Su Mo clicked on the five create options simultaneously. If ten consecutive draws from the treasure chests could unlock good things, Su Mo took a gamble by activating all five cards at once! The resource panel automatically popped up, and the cards were like meteors, breaking straight into the topographic map before disappearing. Holding anxiously onto the table beside him, Su Mo waited quietly. The same loud noise asst time echoed in the shelters surroundings. This time, it was going to be even more terrifying and violent! After the remodeling of the shelter, this was the first time they had experienced the tremors, like a magnitude of a level six or seven earthquake that reshaped the ground. Even if there was no way to observe the surroundings outside, feeling the vibrations and tremors, Su Mo could imagine the spectacr scene that was no doubt happening outside. It was as if a god was angry. After five minutes, the surface was still squeezing and being reconstructed. The loud noise and harsh friction affected the output of the electric lights in the Underground Shelter, causing the electrical supply to be extremely unstable. Su Mo firmly grasped the workbench to prevent himself from being caught off bnce. He breathed heavily, calming the fear of the unknown in his heart. Since there is a strong maic force outside, maybe something good is being randomly generated! Seeing the lights flickering on and off above his head, Su Mo became excited at the thought of the possible reasons behind the strong maism. Reaching out to turn off the light, Su Mo quietly waited for the end of the transformation in the dark. The five cards were released together, and the movements they brought about were extremely terrifying. It was possible to feel the tremors from dozens of kilometers away. Regarding any enemies that might be attracted, Su Mo had no fear. This was also one of the biggest benefits he possessed after cleaning up the area around the shelter. In this basin, Su Mo was the man standing at the top of the food chain. If the others dared toe in, they would have to pay an unbearable price! While waiting quietly, he felt the movements of the surface gradually decrease. After four or five minutes, all the dust settled. The resource panel opened on its own. This time, Su Mo saw five extra small dots on it, which were very obviouspared to the previous time. After the shelter was upgraded to Level 2, the resource generation range doubled again, increasing directly to fifteen kilometers. Its good to have it this way, as it would avoid all the resources crowding together. After observing the topographical map, Su Mo began to check the attributes of the newly-appeared resources one by one, starting from the first grey dot. [Land Resource (ck Soil Land) C Level 1] [Resource Status: Complete, undeveloped, in an exuberant state] [Mining value: One star (Maximum: One star)] [Special Ability: None] [Mining difficulty: Very low] [Remaining reserves: 3000 cubic meters/5m] ck soilnd? Not bad, 3,000 cubic meters is about five acres in size! The 5m stated should refer to the thickness of the soil. ck soil is a unique treasure given to mankind by nature. It is a kind of soil with excellent properties and high fertility value. It was very suitable for nt growth, and the most fertile soil on Earth. Compared to the geothermal resources that could not be developed, for the time being, such resources were much more reliable. As long as the snow season passed, he could try to study how to grow nts here, and the soils fertility meant that it could quickly be transformed into a productive asset. It was a pity that this spot was about four kilometers away from the shelter, and was not convenient to take care of currently. With the good luck of the first round in hand, Su Mo looked forward to the next four even more, so he simply clicked to view them together. [Mineral Resource (Iron Ore Mine) C Level 1] [Tree Resource (Larch) C Level 1] [Water Resource (Lake) C Level 1] [Food Resource (Carp) C Level 1] Damn is this for real? Seeing the prompts pop up, Su Mo was stunned as he sat on the workbench. A persons luck would not be good forever, nor would it be bad forever. Before activating the cards this time, Su Mo thought that he would at least receive some junk resources. He even mentally prepared himself for the worst-case scenario where all five of them were junk resources. However, when the good luck that he desired came calling, looking at the messages on the screen in front of him, Su Mo was still surprised! I received an iron ore mine!!! Thinking of the strong maism just now and connecting it to the iron ore resource node that had been generated now, Su Mo could not hold back his excitement anymore and rushed directly out. This iron mine was not far from the location of the shelter, located just two kilometers north. Su Mo wanted to see, wanted to witness this miracle called creation, with his own two eyes. Putting on thebat uniform, Su Mos two steps turned into three steps as he opened the garage gate of the shelter. Then he walked along the mountain. In the distance, toward the north, a small hill that had never existed before appeared before his eyes, emitting an indescribable metallic light. This was a mine made of pure iron! [Mineral Resources (Iron Ore Mine) C Level 1] [Mineral State: Complete, no miningmenced yet, in an exuberant state] [Mining value: Two stars (Maximum: Two stars)] [Special Ability C Hard State: The purity of resources produced from the mineral vein has been improved to a certain extent] [Mining difficulty: Low-High] [Remaining reserves: 3 million tons] A full three million tons of iron ore. That is to say, even if there I dont have any advanced mining equipment, I wont have to worry about theck of iron ore and, because of its improved purity, it may even save me some effort during the refining process! Looking at the prompts on the game panel excitedly, Su Mo returned to the basement and drove Earth Tiger to the bottom of the mine. This was a fresh iron ore mine. Su Mo was not clear on how much equipment could be built with so much ore, but at least the shelter had taken a huge step toward a better structure, other than just stone. Su Mo was already familiar with the terrain near the Underground Shelter, but when Earth Tiger arrived at this huge mineral vein, a feeling of shock still overwhelmed Su Mos heart. Large tracts of iron ore, like stone bumps, were distributed on the ground. Besides that, from the process of creation and ground reshaping, there were already dozens of visible broken ore pieces scattered across the ground. He tried to pick up a piece and summoned the game panel. Sure enough, a new attribute appeared. [Iron Ore (Good)] [Description: Higher puritypared to ordinary iron ore. When creating equipment, it can improve the sess rate and quality of items.] No wonder it was listed in the resource panel as a low to high mining difficulty range. It turns out that most of the iron ores are buried underground! After observing the topographical map, Su Mo had a smile etched on the corners of his mouth. Subsequently, a card appeared in Su Mos hand. It was the first-level resource modification card that could change the shape of the resource! Chapter 155 - Recovery, Harvesting Carp

      Chapter 155: Recovery, Harvesting Carp

      The distribution of the iron ore mine was akin to the stars scattered in the sky, very much embodying the saying: One piece here, one piece there. There were many such scattered-distribution mineral mines in Huaxia on Earth, and most of them had been discovered and marked, but not developed. There was no other reason behind this; it was precisely because such mineral mines were difficult to develop and mine that any investment and profits generated would not be directly proportional to the effort spent. Looking at the resource modeling modification card in front of him though, a kind of implicit understanding connected these unrted things. It seems that the games items arent useless at all. So long as I find the correct method and direction of its use, maybe A magical change can be born. Su Mo drove Earth Tiger out a hundred meters away before opening the resource panel and gently input the modification card, and a new way of using resources revealed itself. There was a sudden ckout and, when Su Mo reopened his eyes, he seemed to have arrived at an empty void of darkness. The entire space was empty; there was only one table. A small pile of ck materials and arge clump of gray materials had been ced on the table. Su Mo reached out and kneaded them; the feeling of touching the two substances felt a bit like sticine. At the same time, the substances corresponded exactly to the distribution of iron ore under the surface. The gray ones were stones, and the ck ones were iron ore. If I want to mine them, it must all be above the ground. Should I just maintain the distribution and move all of them above the ground? Su Mo tried to manipte the substances for a while, and found that the game did not allow all the ores to be simply scattered above the ground, he could only pinch out an iron hill ording to his previous assumptions. When it came to the sticine that he liked to y with in childhood, it did not take much effort for Su Mo to mold it into a hill. After a few minutes, the basic shape of the mine was easilypleted. Next, Su Mo began to refine the mine again. Along the mines structure, he used his nails to carve out a spiral indentation that coiled upwards, leading to the top of the tform on the hill. This way, he could mine directly from top to bottom, and he could also build a base here. If there was a flood-like disaster-like, he could straightaway head to the hill, which would be extremely convenient. UnfortunatelyI cant modify it anymore. Otherwise, I would want to make a triangr hill out Seeing that his n fell through, the sticine in front of him blurred and, after the terrain was automatically generated, Su Mo had no choice but to give up the idea of sculpting. To dig out all the broken ores and merge them to create a channel up the hill was already the limit of the first-level resource card. After repeatedly confirming that the game panel would automatically process the terrain a second time, Su Mo tapped the confirm button. His view went dark again and he returned to Earth Tiger. Before Su Mo could contemte why the transformation had yet to start, the mine had quietly spawned. Wowthis technology is awesome! Getting out of the car and looking at the forty-meter-high mine, Su Mo was impressed and amazed. Although the total mass of the mine was as much as three million tons, it was still not worth mentioning in front of a giant structure like this hill. A hill of a hundred meters, even if they were stones, a million tons of them could easily be moved. Observing the creation of a forty-meter-high hill of ore, Su Mo was extremely satisfied. He stepped onto the hill passage he created. It felt different to step on the hard rock under his feet. Especially when he climbed further up and his field of vision continued getting wider and wider; this feeling became even stronger! Su Mo kept walking up until he came to the top tform on the hill. Looking down from here, he could already feel the charm of the entire surrounding basin. The thick fog in the distance had not dissipated yet and, under the scattered rays of sunlight, it looked extremely mysterious. As for the hill of the Underground Shelter, it looked much more pleasing from this height. Now there is finally a hill for the basin. Now only water is left Hey, it seems like ake is appearing! Su Mo had been surprised by the iron ore mine, so he had not had time to check the information about theke and carp. Standing on the high tform at this moment, he tapped on the resource panel and began to examine it carefully. [Water Resource (Lake) C Level 1] [Resource Status: Complete, no collectionmenced yet, in an exuberant state] [Mining value: One star (Maximum: One star)] [Mining difficulty: None] [Remaining reserves: 40 mu] [Food Resource (Carp) C Level 1] [Resource Status: Complete, no fishingmenced yet, in an exuberant state] [Mining value: One and a half stars (Maximum: One and a half stars)] [Mining difficulty: Low] [Remaining Reserves: 500 (Adult poption: The number of males and females is divided equally)] 500 carps, not bad, not bad at all. Doesnt matter if the carp tastes bad, or if there are many bones, but they are living things after all! If he calcted that each fish weight about a catty and a half, it meant that there were 750 catties of carp in theke waiting for Su Mo to catch. Before he went out, the area around the shelter had still been barren. In such a short time, the mine had risen from the ground, the ck soilnd had covered the ground, and even theke and carps had appeared. Su Mo walked down the mine and drove Earth Tiger over to theke. Thiske was not too close to the shelter; being twelve kilometers away. Thergeke covered an area of 40 mu, and the water was extremely clear; he could even see a few carps swimming leisurely through the water. Also, theke generated by the game panel was not simple. In the process of formation, the corresponding environment and microorganisms were produced in theke at the same time. There wererge groups of algae floating on the surface of the water, creating a viable ecosystem for the carps to thrive. Its a pity though. It would be nice if thiske was near the Underground Shelter. Then I would be surrounded by mountains and rivers! Even though his mouth seemed to utterints, Su Mos eyes and attention werepletely focused on the three carps by the water. The breeding period of carps was in spring. The current situation was not suitable for carp breeding. Therefore, in Su Mos n, at least two to three hundred carps must be caught and sold in exchange for more abundant resources. As for the remaining carps, they could only depend on their fate to survive this winter disaster to live another day. If they could not survive, when the weather improved for the better in the future, Su Mo nned to think of a way to buy and try to breed them. It doesnt matter if there is no fishing tool, hehe! With a bigugh, regardless of the pain racking his body, Su Mo jumped directly into the water and grabbed two big carps that had not had time to react. The carps that had just been released were very energetic, even if they were caught by Su Mos immense strength, they still wriggled frantically, trying to escape. Facing the ground, Su Mo then threw the carps onto drynd. With both hands supporting his body on the waters edge, he climbed out. The fate of the two carps has been decided; stewed carp soup and braised carp! Thinking of the graceful taste of fish soup, Su Mo almost drooled. He punched each carp in the head and threw them onto the front seat of Earth Tiger. At this moment, the trip back to the shelter seemed extremely long. Although he had just finished eating instant noodles along the way, the spirit of gluttony in his stomach had yet to be satiated, and his stomach was protesting. After Su Mo parked Earth Tiger inside, grabbed the two carps, and quickly returned to the second floor. He kept one of them in the freezer and took the other to the kitchen. Su Mo then directly began to prepare the carp. Since he was injured, this carp soup would naturally be a great tonic but, unlike crucian carp soup, stewed carp soup took a lot of thought to cook. After the regr innards and guts were removed, a little vegetable oil was poured out. Su Mo started to fry the chopped fish segments until they were golden on both sides and set them aside. He then went to the crop culture room and removed two garlic sprouts with his aching muscles. Su Mo poured a pot of psychic energy water into the pot, and waited until the water temperature rose. Then he threw fish segments into the pot. Fish soup emphasizes freshness! With the addition of psychic energy water, Su Mo did not have to add any other condiments except for some garlic sprouts to increase the fragrance. As time passed by, the tantalizing scent gradually began to waft along the edges of the pot, instantly attracting Oreo, Big Spark, and Little Spark. My goodness, your noses are sharp! However, when ites to fish, Oreo cant eat too much! Without minding Oreos pitiful expression, Su Mo looked at the already milky white fish soup. After adding a bit of salt to taste, Su Mo quickly took it out. With just a sniff, the alluring fragrance would make one faint. Milky white, rich, sweet, and delicious. After dividing up the portions for the little ones, Su Mo simply sat beside the pot and gobbled up the remaining fish soup. The browned, deep-fried, and delicious fish meat was very tender inside. The mellow taste and sweetness of the psychic energy water prated its flesh, causing it to melt in the mouth. The fragrance made one want to bite their tongue. The most important thing was that, with the catalyzing effect of the psychic energy water, both therge bones in the middle and the small bones inside the fish flesh had integrated with the fish flesh and turned extremely soft. He could eat the entire fish. Halfway through the meal, after feeling that the temperature of the soup had cooled, Su Mo simply lifted the pot directly and began to drink the soup with his mouth stered to the edge of the pot. Gurgle, gurgle. The stomach of the strengthened human was like a bottomless pit. Without any seasoning added to enhance the vor, the mellow taste of the fish soup was even more evident. In one breath, Su Mo directly drank all of the remaining fish soup. Phew such a filling fish soup. Its so satisfying! Sitting on the ground, and disregarding his image, Su Mo looked at Big Spark, Little Spark, and Oreos satisfied expressions, and a burst of sleepiness gradually crept up on him. He had gone out for a life-and-death struggle at two or three in the morning, and the entire trip was nerve-racking and fraught with danger. After eating and drinking, he suddenly felt the protests of paining from his body. Su Mo simply dropped the uncleaned pot and stove and went straight back to his small bed to lie down. Injured muscles and bones mend in a hundred days. Despite the effect of the psychic energy water, the pain from the violent tearing of the tendons and muscle tissues still made Su Mo sleep extremely poorly. He slept in a daze until his whole body finally becamefortable. When he opened his eyes, it was already seven oclock in the evening. This time, he slept for nearly twelve hours. It was also the first time Su Mo had rested for so long in the daytime after he came to the wastnd. Shaking his sleepy head, Su Mo sat up and drank arge gulp of psychic energy water to refresh his body. Feeling that the pain of his body had worsenedpared to earlier, he could only rest on the bedside helplessly. Soon, the secret trading realm will be opened, and the airdrops will beunched. There are still 730 people on the Regional Channel. I must seize this opportunity to make some good deals! Before this, the only valuable thing in the shelter I could trade was food. Now it seems that I can make some more tools to sell! Chapter 156 - 第一百五十六章 清点物资,制作工具

      Chapter 156: һʮ ʣ

      With the blizzard disaster approaching, and the abundance of water resources in the current environment and weather, the most valuable resources aside from unique items would be food and supplies! Su Mo did not know whether the game would regroup the 1000 people in the regional channel before the transaction. However, as the date approached, more and more people in the regional channel were boasting that they were in possession of good things and were in urgent need of a transaction. Billions of people had been simultaneously transported into the doomsday world. Given thisrge poption, as long as certainrge shelters owners were in Su Mos regional channel, that would mean that those shelters were also within his vicinity. There was a high probability of these shelteStocktaking, Making Toolsrs, or the people in them, having good things! While these 300 carps can be traded, they dont have a lot of meat on their bones. Still, they can be turned into hot fish soup with a little water, so it should be okay to trade them for something simrly priced. Adding my previous stash of 120kg of flour with the 450kg I gained from opening the treasure chests, I now have 570kg of flour in total. In the case of rice, I dont have too much stored up and, even if I trade rice, it isnt as filling as high-gluten flour and cannot be sold at a high price. So Ill just save it for my own consumption! After counting the food and supplies, Su Mo decided to take out 300kg of flour to make a tbread to trade. With a littlebor, he could earn some profit on top of the original value of the flour. As for the carps, he would make a fishing tomorrow, find a way to get them out, and store them away in the storage space of Earth Tiger. After running some calctions, Su Mo felt that if he did not add on other trading items, the things that he could exchange for would be very limited. Im currently injured, so I cant risk going out to explore. Fortunately, the resource card has created the iron hill, so I can mine some iron ore to make tools and sell them! At the same time, I can also practice forging and increase my skill level. Even though he could not go out, Su Mo remained very optimistic. After he got rid of the surrounding enemies, there were no immediate threats in his vicinity. It was probably the first time since he arrived at the wastnd that he could so freely rx and enjoy life. It waste at night and, after sleeping for the entire day, he felt pain all over his body and didnt have much of an appetite. After making a simple gnhi soup, Su Mo began to deal with the iron ores he had picked up during the day. The remaining wood reserves in the shelter were already very scarce. After counting, he only had three units of wood left. Fortunately though, the wood resource that was generated earlier that day contained hundreds of trees. Although its location was nine kilometers away from the shelter, this did not pose much of a problem given Earth Tigers transportation ability and storage space. Going back to the energy distribution room, Su Mo filled the generator with oil, and turned on the power supply. He returned to the workbench and began to concentrate on processing materials. The advantage of the robotic arm was that, even if he was injured, it could ensure that Su Mos movements and operations remained within an urate and stable range. If it is processed by the system, I only need to put in the iron ore and the system willplete it. If I process it myself, Ill have to personally extract it, which is a lot of trouble. Regarding the extraction process, Su Mo waspletely devoted. He used the LCD TVs function to constantly observe and correct the errors in his processing. By the time Su Mo processed all the broken ore he had picked up during the day, it was already two oclock in the morning. After cleaning himself, Su Mo fell asleep again while staring at the smooth stone ceiling; his shoulders and arms feeling slightly stiff from the long hours of work. If he did not need to step foot outside into the apocalyptic world, life remained simple and unpretentious. A long sleep ensured sufficient energy. After lying down this time, Su Mo had another long and extensive dream. The brain would adjust ording to the persons mental state. If one lived precariously every day, or if one was overly tired, lying down would often result in a dead sleep. Only when one opened their eyes would they be grateful that they were still alive. Dreaming was a form of extravagance in the apocalyptic world and, of course, it was also something that only strong yers could enjoy. You can have hearty dreams. That would probably be the slogan of a powerful shelter in the future, and also the environment that everyone dreamt of. Infantry vehiclestanksaircraft carriersbombers. Whispering amidst his dream, Su Mo imagined that he had arrived at arge warehouse full of military equipment. From left to right, various powerful technological weapons were on disy. As if ying a game, Su Mo himself could climb up the fighter ne and pilot it into the sky. Although the experience was not so friendly whennding, that part of his imagination was automatically filtered out during his sleep. As for the world outside countless shelters were taking advantage of thesest two days to make their final efforts. Some shelters instigated the people below them to carry out their final pre-war mobilization against the other mythical races nearby their shelters, looking to fight a deadly battle. Some shelters were studying how to use infrastructure or other equipment to survive this winter safely, and also how to use the advantages of the surrounding terrain to achieve the best temperature conditions. Of course, most shelters were still single-person shelters. Theserge and small wooden houses were distributed all around the wastnd, and inside lived human beings trembling in the wind and cold. The cold winter cut off all possibilities for travel and they missed the chance to rally together for warmth a week before the blizzard. They would have to survive through the next disaster alone. Fortunately, the mornings warmth came on time. As soon as six oclock arrived, the temperature began to rapidly rise to ten degrees above zero, making it feel like spring had returned. Woof! Woof! Oreo rushed over early in the morning and began to jump around the shelter, restless. Rubbing his sleepy eyes, Su Mo woke up leisurely and looked at the hyperactive Oreo with a touch of relief on his face. A lot of people probably keep pets for this therapeutic reason~ He touched the bruise on his chest and, finding that the injuries all over his body were recovering quickly, Su Mo was extremely surprised. After a day of restraint and rest, the blood-purple bruise from yesterday had faded into deep purple. Although it still looked terrifying, it was at least much better than before. As for some of the smaller wounds, pale pink scars had formed. At this rate of recovery, my injuries wont hinder my movements at all in another three to five days! Su Mo slowly got up and felt that the pain from the tear on his inner thigh had been alleviated significantly. Su Mo stood up peacefully and began to cook the other carp. Compared to the clear stewed carp soup, the braised carp didnt taste too bad either, especially when served with rice. Su Mos appetite was aroused, and half of the carp was consumed in no time. Fresh fish contained high amounts of protein. Su Mo was not sure if it was a psychological effect, but even the injury seemed to have recovered somewhat after eating. Oreo, lets go out to chop some wood! Su Mo called out to Oreo, who was still munching on fish with Big Spark and Little Spark. He quickly put on hisbat uniform. Now that there was a steady stream of diesel oil produced daily by the motor-pumped oil well, the consumption of the generators and Earth Tiger waspletely within an eptable range. Su Mo poured in some diesel to fill up Earth Tigers fuel tank. Winding the winch to open the garage gate, Su Mo looked at the good weather outside and stretched his body in satisfaction. No matter what would happen in the future, this kind of weather always made people happy. Su Mo got into Earth Tiger and closed the garage gate behind him. Stepping on the elerator and adjusting his direction, Earth Tiger rushed out with a roar. Larch is a kind of tree from the Pinaceae family. They can reach heights of up to 35 meters, though they normally average between 15-25 in height, and are considered to be mediumrge trees. Their wood is heavy and solid, with highpression and bending strength, and is resistant to decay. It is an excellent material for electric poles, bridges, support pirs, buildings, and others. At the same time, tannins could be extracted from its bark and resin from its trunk. It is the perfect hardy tree. Despite his mental preparations, Su Mo was shocked when he saw the dense forest in the distance. The tall, dense forest contrasted heavily with its surroundings, seeming amazingly out of ce. Su Mo stopped the car and, estimating the height of the forest with his eyes, he found that the shortestrch was over ten meters high, and the tallest was over twenty meters high. A single tree could generate hundreds of units of wood, let alone this dense forest. I thought this was the most useless of the resources generated, but I didnt expect it to be even more practical than the ck earth soil Before arriving at therch forest just now, he had passed by the ck soilnd along the way and had inspected it. However, the result was unfortunate. Although the ck soil was fertile, as far as the current ecological environment was concerned, there were no fast-growing nts. If he was unlucky during the next disaster, it was very likely that there would be no harvest. On the contrary, thisrch forest offered him immediate and direct benefits. He drove Earth Tiger to a safe location. After instructing Oreo to stand guard, he took out his axe, and simply began cutting down the trees. The wood ofrch had a hardness rating that surpassed the special ability of the axe, so he could not trigger the ability. Even so, with the help of the sharp iron axe, and psychic energy water to restore strength, Su Mo seeded in cutting down the four of the outermostrch trees in less than three hours. As for the work of dividing the trees into block units, Su Mo waved his hand and assigned it to the game panel straightaway. Fourrches would result in a total of 300 units of wood, and would cost 15 points as a handling fee. I have wood and iron blocks now, so the next step is to make a lot of tools and wait for the secret trading realm to open to exchange these tools for resources! Chapter 157 - Crazy Production, The Arrival Of The Penultimate Day

      Chapter 157: Crazy Production, The Arrival Of The Penultimate Day

      Three hundred units of wood, relying on the transportation ability and storage capacity of Earth Tiger and storage space, took four trips to transport. Most of the wood was stacked up in the garage space by Su Mo, which immediately filled up the room. At the same time, a system prompt appeared while Su Mo idled. Well, I rested for a day yesterday and didnt do anything. Only 301 points were added, bringing my new total up to 1873 points. Su Mo took a mental note of the survival points he had, but temporarily did not have anything that required spending. After undergoing the experience of raiding the kobold castle, he knew it was necessary to keep some survival points on hand for emergency usage! The current development of the shelter had also reached a teau. Whether it was to develop the science and technology tree or to promote the development of the base, the biggest bottleneck could not be avoidedmaterial reserves! If there was no corresponding materials or underlying technology, it waspletely impossible to develop things like artificial intelligence and nuclear reactors. At the very least, there had to be an automated control system for the shelters defenses, and at least aputer to manage it. Though, to create aputer after looking at the price stated in the system, Su Mo dispelled this dangerous idea again. The technology in aputer was not too magnificent orplex; parts such as processor chips, graphics cards, hard drives, these were all cheap and readily avable on Earth where the production line was fully established. A high-specputer could have been built for only a few thousand yuan. However, without the basic underlying technology, if he wanted to make aputer using only the creation function, more than 100,000 survival points were required! It seems that the difficulty and cost of using the creation function are not without reason; there is still a certain basis behind it. There is a high probability that it depends on my current level of technology and living standards. If I can develop aputer manufacturing assembly line, the price would probably drop! Sitting down to rest andpose himself, Su Mo picked up the three basic subject-matter books that he had obtained and looked through them. Compared with textbooks from university, the books from the game panel were extremely thick. The book on architecture alone had 800 pages. The book covered basic to entry-level knowledge. After reading it for a while, Su Mo suddenly felt dizzy. Recruiting technical talents would probably be the way to go. Otherwise, if I rely solely on my own learning capabilities, I am afraid that it would take a few lifetimes to master this basic knowledge. Putting down the book, Su Mo suddenly understood himself clearly! The direction of a leader! Technical posts could be left vacant first. Once he met people with the corresponding talents, he could directly recruit them and provide them with food and shelter. This would be far more productive than him trying to learn the subject himself. Oh, and once again, poption is the primary driver of development. I dont know how the protagonists in those novels can live alone so capably in the apocalyptic world. What kind of technology can be used without the proper expertise? Thinking about how those protagonists could easily create nano armor with their bare hands, and miraculously research gic technology alone, Su Mo felt helpless when he looked at the wood chips that were still scattered in front of him. You have super technology, and I have a workbench. Ill show you what miracles could be produced through hard work! After cutting ten units of wood, Su Mo returned to the workbench and began to study the production methods of making tools quickly while maintaining quality. The production of an iron axe was not subject to raw materials alone, but also included some misceneous factors. At his current speed, it would take about 8-10 minutes to make a simple iron axe. At the same time, a longer duration also represented heightened energy consumption andbor costs. At present, everyone has to face the first wave of the blizzard disaster. Therefore, the sales of stone spears and stone shovels would not be very good. A stone axe that can cut wood quickly and a stone pickaxe for ore mining should be received well. After determining the types of items to be made and the production methods, Su Mo began to practice producing them in batches. What is a sense of aplishment? Perhaps it was the reduction of the production time of iron axes; that broke through from eight minutes to seven minutes, then to six minutes, and began to enter the five-minute mark. Perhaps it was the improvement in quality, with excellent-quality iron axes asionally emerging among good-quality iron axes as he got better at the crafting process. Most likely of all, it was watching more and more tools pile up in the corner, like a hamster umting food; the pleasure of a good harvest. Su Mo was immersed in producing the tools. Compared with the lengthy time it took to explore the outdoors, time in the shelter seemed to pass at a faster pace. He had been working from nine oclock in the morning and, except for a brief respite in the middle, he had worked without stopping until six oclock in the evening. It was then his stomach grumbled in protests, and he stopped working. Nine full hours, excluding the one hour of rest in the middle. In almost eight hours, Su Mo produced a total of: 50 iron axes and 32 iron pickaxes! Among them were 9 excellent-quality iron axes and 3 excellent-quality iron pickaxes. My production speed is getting faster and faster. There is one more day left. I hope that tomorrow I can make more tools, then I will be able to exchange them for more resources. Feeling the stiffness and pain on his neck, Su Mo stood up and moved around quickly. Boring production and crazy farming; these processes could be described as painful but happy. The secret trading realm would open once before each disaster and, as time passed and everyone had built a workbench, it would be difficult to make a huge profit from selling tools. Su Mo hastily made some dinner and, before going to bed, relying on his current high work efficiency, made another 30 iron axes. This time, even when he went back to bed andid down, the pain in his whole body was like an indicator, warning him that his body had reached its limit. After a day of intensive work, by the time Su Mo opened his eyes again, it was already nine oclock the next day. [Doomsday Calendar Month 1, Day 20] Total calction: Survival points +322 Survival points remaining: 2195 My survival points have finally returned to the 2000 mark, but time is getting tighter! Tomorrowis thest day before the disaster strikes! The air on the third floor was regrly circted by the lion ns wind ability, maintaining its refreshing feel. Sitting on the bed, Su Mo felt a burst of tension even though he was fully prepared and confident about weathering the blizzard. After the disaster struck this time, when the next new yers arrived, it would probably be his sisters turn. Su Mo looked forward to it but, at the same time, was worried that he was not strong enough to protect his family. As usual, before getting up, Su Mo opened the World Channel and began to check everyonesst hurrah before the disaster. The azure blue panel popped up automatically, densely lined with countless words. The penultimate day. Brothers, is everything ready? Its already raining here Sh*t! The rain here has be very heavy. Its horrible. Huh? Is that so? Its still sunny here. Im wondering if I should go out today to chop up some wood! There is too little food. We have killed all the mutant creatures within 50 kilometers of the shelter and everyone still cant get enough to eat. If you dont have enough to eat, then go fight monsters. There are so many mythical races that, as long as you destroy a stronghold, youll be able to spend this winter happily. Do you think everyone can go and fight? The Flying Tiger Shelter called up three nearby shelters to fight the taurens together, but what was the result? One hundred and fifty taurens won with their small numbers, and the humans of two of the shelters were all wiped out. The heads and bodies of the people from Flying Tiger Shelter are still hanging in front of the door of the other party. The main thing is that these idiots gave their heads to the taurens. Now they have 600 n members. Who can beat them? Thats it? Thats it? I just love it when a warrior kills a tauren with just an attack! The fighting power of the Huaxia people is weak. With so many burdens, a team of 1,000 people rebelled after 50 people died. How would you be able to beat others with this kind of fighting spirit? The one above, shut up! If you were in their shoes you wouldnt say this. Werent there two hundred bandits in the team? Didnt they also run away? Seeing that the World Channel was quarreling again because of this issue, Su Mo could only quit the World Channel with a headache. The Flying Tiger Shelter was wiped out by the taurens! He remembered seeing this shelter recruiting members to conquer the mythical race of taurens on the World Channel a few days ago, Su Mo thought that this shelter might be able to seed. He did not expect that they would be eliminated so easily. Fortunately, although the kobolds are also a mythical race,pared to the taurens, they are not as powerful as a single unit. This is a blessing in misfortune. After a pause, Su Mo turned on the regional channel and browsed. Compared to the World Channel, it was much more harmonious here, and more and more people were chatting on the channel during thest two days before the disaster. [Sun Xian: Its broken, the construction of the Kang bed-stove haspletely failed. The masters on the World Channel are all liars. Dont follow the tutorial they provided!] [Liang Jian: Werent you very happy yesterday? All prepared to build a Kang bed-stove, and it failed in only a day?] [Na Wenxing: Hehe, stop quarreling you two. Tomorrow is a good day, so shouldnt we celebrate today?] [Cai Junfeng: Wenxing, you are not being genuine. We are lone wolves who hunt for supplies alone, while your entire shelters hope is in your hands. Just wait for us big brothers to beat you up tomorrow!] [Emma Devon: Isnt it prohibited to fight in the shelter?] [Zhao Zhiyong: How can matters between men be described as fighting? How vulgar!] As he entered the channel, he saw that the atmosphere of the regional channel had be strange. Su Mo hurriedly coughed and began to type out a message in the chatbox. Since everyone was ready for tomorrows trading, Su Mo naturally had to create a notice to attract more good things to exchange. [Su Mo: Ahem, for tomorrows material exchange, I currently sell the following: fresh carp, good or even excellent quality tools, and hearty anti-hunger pancakes. I wee all friends with rare materials in hand toe in for an exchange. Especially technology-oriented materials, no visitors will be refused.] After sending this message and watching the regional channel that started to heat up again, Su Mo turned off the regional channel and got up slowly with a free and easyugh. The worlds number one I hope the airdrop tomorrow will give me some surprises! Chapter 158

      Chapter 158: Condition Restored, Fishing And Pancakes

      After a day of rest, his body recovered significantly and took a big step toward regaining normalcy. In the absence of modern medical equipment and medication, Su Mo was very satisfied with his recovery speed. Theundry he washed and hung yesterday had be dried off, gently shaking as the wind in the shelter circted. Changing into a set of fresh clothes, Su Mo could not help but feel better. It seems that I was born to work hard. I thought I could recuperate in the shelter, but I didnt expect myself to end up so busy! Outside the basin, there was no torrential rain like in other ces, and there was no scorching sun either. The rain was lightly falling, like an illusory fog, and the temperature remained within a veryfortable range. Just like boiling a frog in warm water, as the disaster approached, this kind of daily temperature in the day was more suited to human survival and habitation, which in turn gave many people a blind optimism toward the impending disaster. Opening the garage gate to release the umted scent of fresh wood, he returned inside the shelter. After having breakfast, Su Mo began to prepare his fishing tools. Although the smallke was not veryrge, it was still 40 murge and five meters deep, and upied a substantial area. The carps in theke were sparsely distributed, so the efficiency of regr fishing or entering theke to catch fish would be too low, and would not be cost effective. After considering a few options, Su Mo still ended up deciding to produce a fishing. Fishings were divided into gills, trawlings (trawls), purses, dips, and casts. The threads had to have good impact resistance, wear resistance, mesh size stability and flexibility, and appropriate tensile strength. Naturally, this kind of material was not avable in the shelter, so he had to rely on the system for the material conversion. Sitting in front of the workbench and taking out the nt fibers, Su Mo began to use the knotting method to weave it seriously. Although this method had problems, such as loose nodules and uneven mesh structure, it was indeed the best solution he had at present. It took half an hour toplete the preliminary work of crafting the fishing. Compared with other things that were not recognized by the system, the speed at which the system recognized the fishing could be considered fast. At the same time, this change indicated the strong manual dexterity of Su Mo. [Knotted fishing (Semi-finished product)] [Description: Fishing crafted by the entry-level craftsman Su Mo from nt fibers. Can only be worn and cannot be used.] [First upgrade direction: Change the material. Upgrades the to synthetic fiber material, improving the flexibility of the fishing to a certain extent, and at the same time increasing the harvest and the probability of catching fish. Survival points required (125)] [Second upgrade direction: Change the material. Upgrades the to high-grade nylon and installs an electric device that automatically attracts fish into the. Survival points required (280)] [Comment: Wear it, and there is a certain probability of attracting the attention of the same sex and giving a good impression.] Its been a long time since I saw such a price that is so pro-people. Thousands of survival points were always needed at every turn, so the sudden appearance of one or two hundred points requirement is kind indeed. The two upgrade directions of the fishing were not expensive, especially the first upgrade direction that only required 125 points, which was really cheap. However, in terms of the choice, Su Mo did not even think twice about things and chose the second upgrade direction. Without a boat, if he wanted to cast the to fish in theke, he could definitely do it, but it would be a colossal waste of time! If this was ten days before the disaster, Su Mo might consider upgrading the handmade fishing and slowly salvaging it. However, the time saved could be used to create more tools for sale, and god knows how much he could earn from the trading! A green light shed, and the colorful material of the fishing began to change, gradually transforming into light-gray nylon material. At the same time, a small electric sonic device was added to the center of the fishing. By relying on this small object, it could attract the carps to gather. He connected the fishing to the power supply to charge. Taking advantage of the wait time, Su Mo began to craft tools again, until the light rain outside stopped and the sun rose to the center. For the first round of tool sales, 100 stone pickaxes and 100 stone axes were Su Mos target. Now only thest 20 iron axes and 40 iron pickaxes were left. Putting down the tool he was working on, he picked up the charged fishing, and drove Earth Tiger over to theke. After the snow was moistened by the light rain and the several days of exposure to the sun, the snow surface had finally turned into solid ice. Had it not been for the snow chains on Earth Tiger, it would have started to slip out of control as soon as it was driven out. I hope that tomorrows secret trading realm will not be too far away, otherwise even trading itself would be a problem! The current trading rules of the secret realm had not been announced yet, but if the current weather was anything to go by, thest day should still be sunny, which was good news. The twelve-kilometer journey was fleeting and, when Su Mo arrived at theke, the carps inside were still swimming leisurely. It seemed that Su Mo, the uninvited guest, had not been discovered yet. Taking out the fishing from the storage space and looking at the carps scattered underneath, Su Mo smiled and pressed the switch of the small device at the center. After a crackle of slightly harsh sounds, it gradually began to tone down. When Su Mo thought that the device had failed to initiate, a magical scene happened. At theke shore, where there had not been many carps gathered, there was a sudden frenzy, as if the carps had been inexplicably drawn to something. There were even a few carps that followed the sound and rushed directly onto the shore, flying and rolling about in the snow, trying to advance to the position where the sound was being made. Taking advantage of this good opportunity, Su Mo quickly backed up two steps and used his waist strength to cast the fishing out. The instantly became heavyden When he tugged at it, Su Mo found that it was difficult for him to pull up the fishing underneath when it was loaded with fish. Earth Tigers moment had arrived. Su Mo tied one end of the fishing onto the bumper and started to reverse Earth Tiger away from theke. The carps that were still struggling stubbornly could only be caught and be pulled out of theke. After roughly counting them, Su Mo was surprised to find that there were already a hundred carps in the, jumping about. The smallest one was one and a half catties, and thergest one was about three catties. My goodness, it seems that this sonic device is a piece of ck technology. I dont know if simr technology exists for fishing devices on Earth. Su Mo was amazed by the magic of the systems ck technology. After the fishing was untied and all the fish were removed from the, he began the second round of fishing again. After repeating the cycle the second time, the total number of fish caught was approximately two hundred fifty of fishes, and the total weight had exceeded his previous estimate. Carps dont taste good, but they are more resistant to cold than other fishes. I hope that they can survive past this winter. By now, the first batch of carps had died from being out of the water for so long and had been put into the storage space of Earth Tiger. The fishing task was thenpleted ahead of schedule after he waited for the second batch of carps to perish. Now the only thing left was the pancakes. Su Mo drove Earth Tiger back to the shelter. Smelling the heavy fishy smell on his body, Su Mo simply soaked thebat uniform in snow water, closed the gate, and decided not to go out anymore! He went to the living supplies storage and moved all the bags of flour to the kitchen. Su Mo then began to study how to make pancakes in batches. First of all, he had a choice between flour with yeast or without. For this matter, Su Mo did not hesitate, immediately choosing to make unleavened pancakes. It was not because Su Mo felt that it would be time-wasting or that he was beingzy with yeast, nor was it because the calories of yeasted flour were about the same as unleavened flour. Instead Compared to unleavened flour, leavened flour had most of the starch inside converted to sugar, which was easier to digest after eating. As it was faster to digest, people would naturally feel hungry sooner. Unleavened flour is not easy to digest and is rich in starch. A small piece would provide enough calories and be sufficient for a person to consume over half a day. As long as one could stay inactive and keep the body warm, with arge serving of unleavened pancake and a potato, one could fortably survive this cold winter. After adding water, mixing the flour, and cooking them in the pot, Su Mo used the wind to blow away the smoke. Sitting in front of the pot, the thick golden pancakes were stacked on the chopping board one by one by Su Mo. The three little ones were staring at the sight. During the cooking process, Su Mo did not cut corners at all. Apart from recing the water for the pancakes with precipitated snow water, he was not stingy with other condiments such as vegetable oil and five-spice powder and salt, which were added as much as needed. As it was the first time he was selling items in the secret realm, he had to pay attention to honesty and reputation. There had been countless cases on Earth that proved: In the early stage, even if it was at a loss, it was necessary to find a way to create a brand. As long as word-of-mouth was passed around, even if there was a bit of a setback afterward, most people would not care. In the apocalyptic wastnd, word of mouth and reputation was the same! Only when everyone would trade with him could he expand the shelter as much as possible and collect better things. At this point, after baking a hundred pancakes, Su Mo still maintained his conscience! It was not tiring making pancakes. They had plenty of wood, and the three little ones were warm. Oreoid downfortably with Big Spark and Little Spark and slept at the side. asionally, when the smell and fragrance of the freshly baked pancakes bloomed, the saliva that kept flowing out of the three small mouths betrayed them. Without the need to go out and with nothing to do, Su Mo simply took out the programming textbook and sat at the stove, reading. Other aspects of the base could be handed over to others, only the automated control system for the shelters defenses, this vital system could not be passed to others. Su Mo was not clear on whether the system could identify and upgrade the automated control system. However, it was necessary to take precautions and prepare things in advance. Once he entered the secret realm, he could search for clues regarding aputer, and then the automated control system could be put on the agenda immediately. The defense level of the shelter would rise again at that point. Even some self-written code could be entered into the Earth Tigers system. public static void main (String[]args) System.out.println(hello world!) Sitting in front of the stove with nothing but spare time, Su Mo became interested in the emerging discipline of programming. He began to earnestly recite the codes aloud. The pancakes in the pot gradually took shape Everything was on the right track. He only needed to wait until tomorrow to enter the secret realm, and the technology tree that had stagnated in the shelter would receive a ssh of inspiration! Chapter 159 - The Last Day, Opening of the Secret Realm!

      Chapter 159: The Last Day, Opening of the Secret Realm!

      Kneading all 300kg of flour to make pancakes did not take much energy, but it was time-consuming. He worked all the way from morning till afternoon, rushing toplete them before evening, before finally managing to fry all of the pancakes. With not enough space on the chopping board to ce them, Su Mo simply made arge food cab out of some wood and ced it in the kitchen to keep the finished pancakes. The heavy scent of bread permeated the air in the shelters three stories. Looking at the final batch of hot pancakes, Su Mos appetite was aroused even though he had already eaten. Oreo, Big Spark and Little Spark, youve all already finished your share for today. No stealing some at night! Seeing Su Mos gaze sweep over, Oreo raised her doggy head nonchntly, looking cute and dumb. At this point, out of all the items he had prepared for trading, there were only sixty pieces of iron left that he had not yet used up. Frying the pancakes was not a task that used up a lot of energy so, sitting at the workbench, Su Mo quickly entered a state of full concentration. When he first started out, his movements were clunky and clumsy, but now, the moment he sat down, there was a hint of a masters aura around him. He did not just rely on what he learned from correcting errors on the LCD TV, but also put in his heart and soul into crafting each tool by hand. Anything worth doing should be done well. This was Su Mos motto in life, especially when it came to something that was important to him. Of course, effort would always be apanied by rewards, and the quality of the tools he crafted from the remaining sixty pieces of iron increased as he became more and more skilled. Towards the end, thest four to five pieces were able to be crafted into excellent quality tools with different properties. As long as a human held such a tool, they could instantly double or even triple their productivity! The increase in productivity would ensure that the human race would be able topletely equal the development rate of the mythical races, until the release of firearm technology would thoroughly break the bnce. Now more and more people in the World Channel are getting their hands on guns. This proves that creating firearms isnt a difficult thing. Whats difficult isrge-scale ammunition production! After two consecutive days of high-intensity work producing tools, Su Mo was able to spare some thought toward considering some of the problems during some unimportant processes towards the end. Having gone through therge-scale production of the iron axes and pickaxes, the limitations of handcrafting tools became that much more obvious. Based on this rate of efficiency, even Su Mo took over eight hours every day in order to create these tools. Leaving out the usage of energy and raw materials and speaking on the factor of quantity alone, at best, him being able to sell up to a thousand tools during a disaster would already be his peak performance. However, how many humans are currently on the wastnd? It was at least four billion people! Being able to sell a few thousand tools in three disasters might seem like a lot but, in reality, it was much too insignificant when the denominator was a hundred million people. Under the same circumstances, firearms were like that as well. In just over ten days, some people had already created all sorts of firearms using tools and their own crafting skills. There were even a few handcrafted AK-47s still on sale in the market. Unfortunately, these firearms that seemed so powerful were not a hot purchase at all. Even long knives were selling better than firearms. The reason was that there was no ammunition and maintenance support avable. The stability of these handcrafted firearms was poor, and there was ack of ammunition too. Other than being able to deter other people, buying it would be a stupid decision in the eyes of the others. Im afraid Magoo must have encountered this dilemma at that time. Towards the end, the ones who could afford guns had already established their own firearm and ammunition production lines. Those who couldnt afford guns were either eliminated straightaway as the intensity of the disasters increased, or they found other methods and tools to rece firearms. As he thought carefully about his future development route, thest iron pickaxe waspleted with some ttering and beating. 200 iron tools: 100 iron axes, and 100 iron pickaxes took him over 20 hours of work to produce. Among that, 22 of the iron axes and 14 of the iron pickaxes were of excellent quality. They emitted a faint glow that waspletely different from that of the good-quality tools. Seeing the fruits of his efforts, he finally felt a trace offort after the exhaustion he had suffered over the past few days. In the future, as times progressed, this primitive method of tool creation would definitely be phased out, and more handcrafted unique tools would dominate the market. Only by having a mass production assembly line would one be able topletely monopolize the consumer market from top to bottom. So if I wanted to select technology tree options, I should prioritize energy and automation? Opening the game panels diary for recording supplies, Su Mo kept considering and reconsidering before finally deciding to enter the two into the diary. This approach was indeed a little extreme and was full of uncertainty toward the future. Putting most of his survival points into the development of these two technology trees would inevitably reduce the amount that he could spend onbat abilities and other areas. He would be quite hindered if he were to face a strong opponent like this. Forget about it, Im not going to think anymore. In the early days while mybat abilities are still on the backburner, Ill create a monopoly through my development speed. Ill rely on these to take the lead and expand my advantage. If things proceed like this, I might be able to stay a few steps ahead of everyone else. If he could not figure it out, then he would rather not think about it at all. After entering all his thoughts into the diary, Su Mo simply stood up and left the workbench. Lighting up the wood beneath the stove, he heated up tworge buckets of water and, on the secondst night before the next doomsday disaster, Su Mo once again took a soothing, hot bath before drifting off to sleep in his bed. No matter how much the humans on the wastnd opposed the arrival of this day, time would not stop for anyones will. After midnight, the format of the timer on the game panel changed, turning into a 24-hour countdown. On this night, some people went wild, some people were surprised, and some people were in despair. However, in general, most people were still excited about the uing opening of the secret trading realm, as they spent theirst calm night riddled with anxiety. There was no cold wind and no snowfall. Were it not for the blood-red countdown, no one would have thought that a disaster would be imminent on this starless, moonlit night. By the time the first ray of sun fell, countless humans on the wastnd woke up early and took the initiative to wait outside their shelters, waiting for the opening of the secret realm. Even Su Mo was no exception. Around 5am, before the sky lit up, Su Mo had already awoken to the sound of the old phones rm. After washing up and having a simple breakfast, Su Mo sat outside the garage gate as he waited for the arrival of the secret realm. Thest few times, he had entered secret realms, which were ruins, he had entered ones that had already been formed, so he had never seen for himself how secret realms were formed. This time, he got up early in order to witness this miraculous moment. The clock was still moving forward without stopping. He waited until 7, and then 8. When the systems prompt sounded and faded away, the secret realm had still not appeared. He observed the chatbox as he looked around the outside world. Just as Su Mo was checking back and forth between them, the vignt Oreo started barking at the side. The mysterious scene had appeared! Over the horizon, a golden light that looked exactly like the light that had burst forth while relocating the shelter suddenly appeared. The golden light looked like it brought with it an unparalleled power, seemingly slow, but in fact fast. At the same time, a prompt sounded in all of the yers ears. [Record]: It has been detected that the time of disaster has arrived. The secret trading realm will soon be opening. All yers should prepare themselves. [Record]: The rules of the secret realm have already been sent to the notice board on all yers game panels. Please check it out yourselves! Just like all the other yers, after listening to the systems prompt, Su Mo immediately opened the game panel to check, without any hesitation. The new notice was very unique. It floated directly above the game panel, making it extremely eye-catching. He tried tapping it, and a wavy, shing, green curtain of light popped out. [Disaster Benefit C Secret Trading Realm (Wood Grade)] [1. This times disaster benefit is wood grade. Trigger method unknown. All yers should try to trigger it and fight for more benefits for the human n.] [2. Any force or violence in the secret trading realm is forbidden. Any forced buying or selling is prohibited. Any behavior forcing others against their will is prohibited. The game does not discriminate between yers. Once noticed, the yer will be automatically sent into the secret judgment realm. The rules vited will be verified, and the yer will be obliterated.] [3. Entry time based on a 24-hour system: 09:00 to 15:00, a total of 6 hours. There is no limit to the number of entries during the period that the secret realm is open. Unlimited entries and exits are permitted.] [4. Do not damage the goods of others in the secret trading realm. Once discovered, the method to deal with this will be ording to item no. 2] [5. The jurisdiction of the secret trading realm in each region will be issued by the game. The owner of these rights will be the one possessing the highestprehensive strength in the secret realm.] [6. The above rules do not represent the entirety of the rules of the secret realm. Do not act recklessly. All rights to interpretation are held by the game.] The six scattered secret trading realm announcements had basically already rified all of the rules. Aside from item no. 2 Obliteration looking a little scary, the other items were all for the protection of the wastnd humans. No entry limits, a set time, and the freedom to buy and sell is protected. It seems that this really is a benefit to humans! With a slight sigh, Su Mo noticed a glowing mark at the bottom. Manage? Does this mean Im the strongest in my regional channel now? Even if he was 100% confident in his own abilities, seeing the confirmation of the game, Su More still could not help but feel a sliver of happiness. Focusing his thoughts, when his phantom fingers tapped on the manage button, and everything suddenly turned dark before him. A foreign yet familiar world gradually appeared Chapter 160 - \"Super\" Big Pancakes! See You, Family!

      Chapter 160: Super Big Pancakes! See You, Family!

      This is Earth? Standing at the center of the Earth and staring at the world rapidly evolving around him, Su Mo was shocked. From a white, barren wastnd, to being suddenly surrounded by a vast ocean. Before Su Mo could react, dinosaurs appeared! Then, there was an asteroid that destroyed the world, enough to kill all the creatures from the Great Ice Age Then humans appeared! Although everything evolved very quickly, when humans appeared and quickly took over the world, Su Mo still felt his eyes grow moist. The times were still evolving very quickly. The Spring and Autumn period Battle of MuyeThe Three Kingdoms Legends of the Sui and Tang Dynasties The Great Tang Dynasty Standing between these periods as an outsider, more and more actual scenes that only existed in history books started to appear before Su Mos eyes. The moment when the first chimney rose from the ground, when the first car drove down the road, and when the first electric light lit up As technology kept improving, the peak of civilization also came to an end. Wait! Stop! At a certain moment, Su Mo spotted something familiar in his surroundings. He could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart and shouted. Unexpectedly, the evolution did actually stop and the image slowly began to solidify, no longer changing. In a city full of tall buildings, even in the daytime, the neon lights on the streets still shone. A neat row of signboards were arranged uniformly, and the wind chimes hanging at the doors made pleasant sounds. But this was not what Su Mo focused on! Turning his head, he stared at a family home where figures starteding alive and was so excited that he could not help himself anymore. Dad, Mom, Sis! It was only one step from the street into the home to meet his loved ones whom he had not seen in ages, but this one step Was so close yet so far, as far apart as night and day. Inside the home was the Garden of Eden that did not belong to Su Mo; outside was his wastnd world! So the first ce has this kind of benefit. What a pitynext time, I should control the secret realms evolution to discover somece more thrilling. Watching the figures in the yard gradually fade away, after Su Mos father and mother carried his little sister away, the background was fixed in ce. Though Su Mo wasining, the smile that would not fade from his face said everything. The first ce had the right to return to the inner world and evolve the trading ce. In Su Mos heart, Earth was his home. This little family home filled with his childhood happiness was the ce that stored Su Mos soul. At the same time, for a brief period, it also let Su Mo see the loved ones he never stopped thinking about and relief washed over him. In other words, this long street was going to be the trading spot this time! With a thought, after seeing the confirmation notification that came out of the game panel, Su Mo silently picked confirm. Everything went dark, and he returned to the wastnd world. Currently, a golden gate was opened 15 meters outside the shelters garage, emitting an alluring light. Through the light, Su Mo could still see the newly-formed street inside. [Record]: The secret trading realm in channel number 001 has been opened, and the remaining time it is left open is 05:53 hours! [Record]: You can enter the secret trading realm to barter now! Seeing the notifications from the game panel, Su Mo did not rush to enter. On the contrary, he opened the World Channel to observe the current market trends. F*ck, which motherf*cker chose this Konohagakure. I bow to you. Get the f*ck out, you two-dimensional fatso! [T/N: The vige from Naruto.] Speaking of which, this ce looks a little familiar. Looks a little like SSNI Not saying anymore, Ill charge in now! Thats not it. The big guys shouldve arranged something a bit sunnier. If you pile up a bunch of graves, and I happily push my little cart in, itll scare me. This wave, this motherf*cking waveI might as well be directly in the atmosphere! Whos so capable that they arranged this outer space luxury shopping experience. They made me all happy. Incredible. I never got to go abroad on Earth in myst lifetime. I never thought that I would be able to experience going abroad in this one. Not seeing everyoneining about the prices as he expected and insteadining all over the World Channel about the secret trading realms world choice, Su Mo was happy looking at it. Not every channels strongest yer were special forces on Earth or survival experts. There were also lucky people who somehow managed to be the channels number one by some miracle and obtained a transformation opportunity. Of course, ces like Konohagakure, Mondstadt, Summoners Rift, CrossFires Transport Ship, Titan, and others that only existed in movies and games had all been realized. He opened the Regional Channel. There was nobodyining in his channel, just arge number of people who were already refreshing their screens and weing everyone inside. These people were all looking forward to the items Su Mo brought in for trading. Everyone was excited for it. The words Su Mo that used to ur every few sentences had evolved into having to say Su Mo to feelfortable. He was not anxious to go in. Like everyone else who would be pushing their own little cart, Su Mo was not an exception. Quickly returning in front of the workbench, he used some wood to make a simple cart. This was the benefit given to everyone in the secret trading realm. ced on the transportation tool, the weight of everything would be 0. After entering the secret realm together, the transportation tool would naturally carry a storage space 10 times as many square meters as the opened space, providing convenience for everyone to trade. I guess these people are all waiting for my pancakes, so Ill bring some over to sell. After piling all the golden pancakes emitting their bready fragrance onto the cart and carrying the rest in the storage space, Su Mo watched the gate close behind him, tidied his clothes, and stepped into the space. Instantly, the world turned upside down and the sky lost its color. A peaceful and quiet street reappeared in front of Su Mo. With the crowds of people squeezed on the streets, it really had the feeling of a bustling metropolis in the civilized era. Someone called out, The Almighty Su is here! The shouts on the street allbined into one, and a few hundred gazes all looked over at the same time. At the first instant, everyones gazes focused first on Su Mos face, then automatically traveled to the pancakes piled on top of his pushcart. At this moment, everyones gazes froze! The golden pancakes and their toasted surfaces seemed to exude a limitless allure. Even if it was inside the secret realm, everyones foul odor had spread everywhere. The corners of all of these peoples mouths involuntarily started secreting saliva. Almighty Almighty Su, how much are you selling the pancakes for? After the first person asked about the price, the voices of everyone on the streets turned into a cacophony. Everybodys gazes burned. Su Mo 100% believed that, were it not for the games threat of obliteration, these people who were lustful for food would definitely make a mad grab for them at the first opportunity. Ahem Before Su Mo could speak, there was another sudden change in the streets. The narrow streets began to widen visibly and instantly became a vast spaceparable to an eightne highway. At the same time, on both sides of the street, small shops began to rise from the ground. Each yers name was written on the shops. His vision blurred, and before Su Mo could react, he was already standing in the little shop the game arranged. Others clearly noticed this change as well, but they did not care. They opened the doors to find the shop that had Su Mos sign hung in it and rushed straight in. Not even a minuteter, Su Mo stuck his head out the window and helplessly noticed Except for the queue outside his shop that was a hundred meters long, the entrances to the other shops werepletely empty. The shop doors could only be opened by the owners themselves, and at the same time, behind the shop doors, the door of light to enter the ruins was automatically opened, allowing yers to easily retrieve materials and return. Ahem, everyone, quiet down. There are many pancakes, no need to get anxious. Next, Ill announce the trading price Looking at the queue situation that was already a little out of control, a st of noise that shook the sky resounded, instantly calming the crazy crowd. Pushing and pushing while queuing up was, strictly speaking, also considered as using violence. Now, recalling obliteration, everyone became a bit more honest. Seizing this opportunity, Su Mo hurriedly announced the pancakes trading price! Unleavened pancakes! The ingredients are good, and its filling. Everyone who participates in the secret realm trading can get a piece for free! He took out a pancake and cut it evenly into 20 portions. Based on the 708 people on the regional channel, Su Mo cut up 35 pancakes and began to distribute them. A pancake weighed about half a catty. After cutting it into 20 portions, not much was actually distributed to everyone. However, this one gesture made the people in the front who heard it burst into tears, their faces full of gratitude as they bowed again and again. Taking the pitiably small pancakes, some people chose to swallow them in a few bites while others hid them in their clothes pockets like they were extraordinarily precious. The streets that had originally been very noisy becamepletely quiet after thest pancake was divided and distributed. No one pushed, and no one yelled. Everyone stared at Su Mo, gazes burning as they looked forward to the details of the next trade. Even those who did not eat the pancake earlier, just by cing it at their noses and taking a whiff of it, they could sense how solid this pancakes ingredients were. Starch, grease, seasoning! This one calorie bomb of a pancake was equal to getting a Danshu Tiequan for the next three days! [T/N: A fictional item from Water Margin, one of the Four Great ssical Novels, that prevents death.] Ahem. The pancakes can be purchased individually or in halves. Next, Ill announce the items Id like to purchase. First up are perfect-quality blueprints and up Before Su Mo could finish speaking, suddenly three people excitedly shouted and rushed over with their shining blueprints in hand! I have it! Chapter 161 - Shocking! Rare Design Blueprints!

      Chapter 161: Shocking! Rare Design Blueprints!

      ??? Su Mo had never seen a design blueprint that was higher than perfect quality before. However, upon seeing the blueprints emitting a mysterious glow in the three peoples hands, Su Mo was stunned! What? Since when did design blueprints of this quality be asmon as cabbages that three people could have it at once? Before Su Mo could continue speaking, the person closest to him had already dashed over. He stood by the little store window and stared at the pancakes inside, his face full of emotion. Almighty Su, Ive got a perfect-quality design blueprint. Look, I dont know how much its worth, but you can just give me a good estimate! After speaking, the man was not even wary of the fact that Su Mo might just take the design blueprint and run off as he simply handed it in, cing it on the table by the window. Sitting at the table, Su Mo forcefully suppressed the emotions in his heart as he watched the blueprint drift in. He forced himself to control his expression and started to assess the design blueprint on his table to see what mystery it held. [Explosives Design Blueprint (Perfect)] [Description: This design blueprint can be used directly, or can be input into a machine tool for production. The better the materials, the better the explosives produced. The highest level limit: Perfect] [Limitation: Level 2 shelter and above] [Resale price: 50 Disaster Points] Alright! Ill take this perfect design blueprint. Sitting inside the shop, Su Mo picked up the fine iron electric spear beside him and smacked it hard on the table, causing a loud bang. The man outside was also taken aback, but although his mind wanted to retreat in fear, his body was very honest. He remained standing by the window, eyes still unwaveringly fixed on the pancakes piled into a small mountain. For this design blueprint, I can give you 3 pancakes, as well as Hang on. After saying this, Su Mo put the design blueprint down on the table and turned around. He walked out of the ruins, opened the storage space of the Earth Tiger, and took out the preserved carp. Quickly returning to the secret trading realm, he sat at the table and pulled out threerge pancakes along with a two-and-a-half catty carp. He mmed it down onto the table and pushed it forward. F*ck me A carp! He traded a rubbish design blueprint for three pancakes and a fish. What a steal! This old boy Dong Yi is much too lucky. This design blueprint was what he found in a random wastnd treasure chest. Why dont I have this kind of luck? Seeing the threerge sums as well as the carp that Su Mo hadid out, Dong Yi was also a little confused. However, in the next second, when he saw Su Mo smile and nod, he instantly grabbed the pancakes and carp ecstatically as he moved backward, eyes vignt. Still, although the people around him were envious, under the deterrence of the rules, nobody dared to risk it all to try and snatch it. Two, no, one pancake for a weapon. Donte if youre not in the ranks, firste first served. Just after he returned to the little shop and was assured of his safety, Dong Yi was also very clever and started a reselling business, managing to attract a few nearby people to go over and ask about the price. Almighty Su, I have a perfect quality design blueprint here too! The one trading this time was a girl whose face was covered in soot. She timidly passed the blueprint inside, eyes staring closely at Su Mos expression. Without changing his expression, Su Mo lowered his head and swept his gaze over the blueprint. Its properties popped out in the next moment. [K2-Portable Anti-tank Rocket Launcher (Perfect)] [Description: The Portable Anti-tank Rocket Launcher,monly known as RPG, is a portable anti-tank weapon that primarily fires armor-piercing warheads. The design blueprint includes apleteuncher design and also contains three different rocket missile specifications for production. It is one of the must-have legendary items for traveling or staying at home.] [Limitation 1: Needs to be input into the corresponding machine tool before it can be used. It cannot be directly added to the creation function.] [Limitation 2: Level 3 shelter and above] [Resale price: 80 Disaster Points] Rocket missiles? RPG? Seeing the blueprint before him, Su Mos face did not show it, but there was a stormy sea raging in his heart. It really was the case of someone giving him a pillow when he felt sleepy. (T/N: A saying that means that everything is going smoothly) After repairing the machine tool, he had lost all of Magoos design blueprints, but now he had gained two blueprints that could be directly input into it,rgely expanding the machine tools creation scope. Especially equipment as convenient and powerful as the RPG. It was a legendary item of the early days. As long as he could produce a few dozen of them, never mind thousands of kobolds, even if there were ten thousand of them, Su Mo would not be afraid at all! I ept! Ill ept yours as well! However, there are many limitations, so the price wont be too high! Although he really wanted to ept it immediately, Su Mo decided to keep the price down and save his reserves for purchasing other thingster on. Hearing Su Mo say this, the girl was still willing and simply said, As long as you ept it, Almighty Su, no matter what price you offer, Ill sell it! Nodding his head, for this blueprint, Su Mo wlessly bought it with the same price of threerge pancakes and a three-catty carp. Upon seeing a price that was even higher than the previous design blueprint, the girl, who had thought Su Mo would drive a very hard bargain, smiled broadly, the corners of her mouth upturned as she carried all these supplies and swiftly fled into her own little shop. Having consecutively collected two perfect-quality blueprints, Su Mo was extremely pleased. After putting them into the storage space with unusual importance, his gaze turned to the silent, golden-haired and blue-eyed boy standing at the window. Mr. Su Mo, youre the most powerful in the wastnd. Youre the savior of mankind, and you have the strongest shelter in history. You are a bright light, shining through the darkness of my heart You are The blond boys face was nervous. After a full half-minute of gushing starstruck praise, he saw Su Mos eyebrows furrow and hastily said, I have a rare-quality design blueprint; I hope that I can sell it for a good price! Having said this, the blond boy immediately handed his design blueprint over, staring openly at the supplies inside and not knowing what to say. If its rare, its rare. Why so mysteri F*ck me! Rare! Just a moment ago, Su Mos thoughts had still been wandering as he considered the spectacr scene of dozens of RPGs shooting at the kobold castle. The next second, upon hearing the word rare, Su Mo could not react initially until he saw the property panel pop out. He was utterly shocked! Rare? What a notion! Even though the shelter had developed to its current extent, there was only the ss on the venttion duct that was a rare item. Later on, rare items seemed to have be extinct, bing even more difficult to find. Now, suddenly seeing a rare design blueprint before his eyes, no matter how well Su Mo controlled his expression, he still revealed a trace of shock! Eagerly, Su Mo picked up the design blueprint and carefully evaluated it. [Mini Destroyer Blueprint (Rare)] [Description: The destroyer is a multi-purpose warship. Equipped with a variety of weapons such as anti-air, anti-submarine, and navalbat weapons, not only can it undertake the function of defense against aerial assaults, but it can also take on multiple missions such as medium to long-distance journeys and maritime rescues.] [Creation: After using the design blueprint, yers can obtain a memory transmission and automatically deepen their understanding of the destroyer creation process in their nighttime slumber. At the same time, they will get the opportunity to learn basic mechanical, warship, and weapon knowledge.] [Limitation 1: If the technology and materials are insufficient, the corresponding vessel can be made by imitating the warship blueprint. If the imitation exceeds 50%, a bonus special ability property can be obtained. If the imitation exceeds 70%, bonus kits containing three, five, or seven parts, can be obtained. If the imitation exceeds 90%, it can be treated as a warship structure.] [Limitation 2: Level 4 shelter and above] [Limitation 3: Requires 1000 Disaster Points to use] [Limitation 4: Consumes one disaster count upon use] [Resale price: 500 Disaster Points] Ss A destroyer! Heavens, can someone even make something like this? Looking at the image of the destroyer on the blueprint, Su Mo thought of the Type-42 destroyeralso known as the Sheffield destroyerfor some reason. This type of destroyer had powerful firepower and was the representative medium-sized guided-missile destroyer. As long as such a ship traveled the sea, it was unbeatable! Basic mechanical, warship, and weapon knowledge are included too. I have to buy this blueprint! After seeing this basic knowledge, Su Mo did not even think twice and decided to adopt the strategy of obtaining this design blueprint no matter what the cost. Knowledge was the most important thing in the middle toter stages! In Su Mos eyes, this design blueprint, even if it was a finished destroyer, was far inferior to this basic knowledge before it could be created. As long as he could grasp this knowledge even vaguely, in the wastnd, Su Mo could use this profound knowledge that far surpassed regr peoples and extend his lead ahead of these people. Having settled on this idea, Su Mo did not observe any longer. He cleared his throat and slowly said, This design blueprint It needs 1000 points, a level 4 shelter, one more upgrade, and it has too many limitations Also, this destroyer, in the current absence of an assembly line, the materials required must be an astronomical figure. Im afraid that it wont be possible toplete it before I die. However, this isnt the biggest reason. Most importantly, theres no sea right now. Where can I go with this! Upon pointing out the most awkward issue now and seeing the embarrassment on the golden-haired boys face, the corners of Su Mos mouth pulled into a smile. In a trade, using poor information to good use could form this perspective altering effect. Before everyone knew there would be a flood in the future, forming a sea, any idea involving a ship was worthless in everyones eyes. This was also part of the reason why Su Mo had patiently not announced the news of the disaster! It was all to collect this steal of a deal at this moment! Mr. Su Mo, I know that this design blueprint has too many limitations, so I want to sell it based on its worth of 500 Disaster Points. What do you think? Hearing this mans words, Su Mo nced at him meaningfully. Compared to the locals honesty, foreigners appeared craftier. In this absolute sellers market, he still had the courage to bargain. Oh? What do you want to trade it for? For this design blueprint, I want to trade a small amount of food, and the rest can be traded for tools and weapons that have special abilities! Hearing this mans words, Su Mowho had been sitting in the little shopnodded. He turned and walked into the small entrance at the back to retrieve the supplies. Chapter 162 - Acquisition of Materials, Crazy Supplies

      Chapter 162: Acquisition of Materials, Crazy Supplies

      Restraining the expression on his face until he walked out of the small entrance and, after making sure that the people inside would not hear him, Su Mo could no longer maintain his expression andughed unscrupulously. Hahahahaha!!! A few pancakes, and a few iron axes and pickaxes, could be exchanged for a rare-level design blueprint. This trade may not be a loss for the other party, but for Su Mo it was definitely A bloody bargain! My goodness, a few units of iron plus a few units of wood, one or two catties of flour, and two fishes can be traded for a rare-level design blueprint. This feels More refreshing than opening treasure chests! Damn! At this moment, Su Mo finally felt the joy of being a capitalist. It was a useless item in the eyes of ordinary people, but its potential could be maximized to 100% or even 200% in the hands of Su Mo. Good lord, with such a rare design blueprint, I cant be too stingy. I should just use three excellent-quality axes and three excellent-quality pickaxes for it! Su Mo tapped on the tools piled in the corner and put them in the storage space, and walked back into the secret trading realm. The people who had already started amotion suddenly fell silent after seeing Su Mo re-enter the space. Everyones eyes were full of eagerness, looking forward to what magical tools that Su Mo would present next. Ahem, for this design blueprint, Ill use six excellent-quality tools, five pancakes, and two fishes to exchange with you. How about it? He ced six tools on the table in a row, along with five pancakes and two fish. Su Mo watched the blond man quietly, his tone indifferent. At first, it seemed that two of them would engage in some wrangling but, unexpectedly, after seeing the attributes of the tools, the blond mans expression changed drastically. Then he hurriedly put the tools into his pushcart, before nodding frantically and carefully leaving the crowd behind. It was only after the man returned to his little shop, that he dared to take out all the tools and examine them one by one. After examining them, the man could no longer hold back the ecstasy on his face, and could not helpughing out loud in his shop. Buddy, what are youughing at, what good things do you have? Show us the attributes and let everyone have a look. Yeah, holding an axe in your arms and smiling. People who dont know might think that you were bought over by Almighty Su. Hey, you dog, what are you talking about? You think someone like Almighty Su needs to ask for help? Seeing more and more curious people gathered outside the shop, the blond man did not hide it anymore and directly took out an axe to disclose the attributes. [Iron Axe (Excellent)] [Description: This iron axe is made by the beginner craftsman Su Mo. It has solid materials and professional production techniques, and has thus achieved excellent-quality. It is a sharp tool for logging and confronting enemies.] [Special Ability: Sharpness +5There is a certain chance of triggering the special energy saving bonus effect when performing chopping or shing motion (energy saving -50%, trigger rate: 70%)When felling trees with a hardness rating not higher than 7, a critical hit is probable (instantaneous breakage)] Wow! This axe has three special abilities. Isnt that ridiculous? You just need to have hands to just fell trees with this axe, isnt that so? Give me one, and I will chop fifty units of lumber a day for you. It was handcrafted by Almighty Su, so its awesome. Is Almighty Sus signature on it? Dude, do you wanna resell it? I will take an axe! The attributes of the iron axe did not disappoint the crowd. For a while, everyones enthusiasm for getting the axe became higher and higher. However, the blond man just stubbornly shook his head. He even picked up all his supplies, decisively passed through the small entrance, and went straight back! This dumbfounded the still-excited audience. Before they came back to their senses, Su Mo, who had processed the three design blueprints, was sitting in front of the shop again and began the second round of acquisitions. Are there any more design blueprints? Anything with good-quality or higher will do! When his voice ended, there were quite a few people who came out. There were a total of six people. After collecting all the design drawings, Su Mo looked them through and shook his head regrettably. Since he had seen perfect and rare design blueprints, these good-quality and excellent-quality designs no longer had the same sweet taste and had be ordinary in his eyes. Among the six design blueprints, five were good-quality, and only one was excellent-quality. They were: [9mm bullet design blueprint], [Surgical forceps design blueprint], [Concrete design blueprint], [Paper manufacturing design blueprint], [Running shoes design blueprint], and [Lifeboat design blueprint (Excellent)] Most of these people were unwilling to sell precious design blueprints. Most of the design blueprints collected were those designs that no one could use at present. After nodding, Su Mo took all the orders and bought them all at the price of a pancake and a fish for good-quality blueprints, and two pancakes and a fish for the excellent-quality blueprint. After receiving these things, he looked at the hundreds of people who were still standing outside in anticipation. After clearing his throat, Su Mo yelled again. Im looking for any valuable electrical appliances or circuit boards, whether they are broken or intact, whatever grade they are! Among the things to collect on this trip, the most important thing was of course the design blueprints. Following that were all kinds of electronic products and appliances. Whether it was damaged or intact, as long as it could be repaired with survival points, it could promote the development of the science and technology tree. I have it! Almighty Su, I have a rice cooker! I have an electric razor. It works, but the battery is dead. Speaking of electrical appliances, the dispirited crowd outside suddenly became lively, and dozens of people stood up with a variety of electronic products. Regarding these messy, useful, or useless electronic products, Su Mo epted all of them. There were ordinary little things that were not very useful, there were also broken generators that surprised Su Mo, and even aputer monitor, which was intact. After arranging for resources that would satisfy both parties ording to the price, the transactions werepleted. After this round of trading, for the rest of the time, Su Mo started purchasing basic materials; the most important of which was the purchase of copper ores. At present, an iron ore mine had been generated near the shelter, and his demand for iron had been greatly reduced. However, a copper ore mine was nowhere to be found yet. Fortunately, among the seven hundred people on this trip, several of them were in shelters near the copper mines. Afterpleting the deals, Su Mo investigated the background of these shelters and, at the same time, he also paid a price that was considered vish in the other parties eyes. Among other basic resources, he had received a lot of cerium and praseodymium, which was an unexpected gain. Are there any materials for sale? Wood, iron ore, copper ore, rare earth resources, steel Hurry up if there is anything for sale! Its the final hour! When they first heard he was collecting ordinary resources, some people simply ran back out to cut down trees or mine ores. Hundreds of people went in and out of the secret trading realm. Sitting in his shop, Su Mo recorded each purchase of materials, and counted out the corresponding payment, and handed them out. Among the basic materials, 1850 units of copper had been acquired so far, which was the most important material. There would be no shortage of copper for a long period. He obtained even more iron ore, acquiring 3200 units. As the mostmon resource in the wastnd, 50 units of iron could be exchanged for a piece of pancake and 30 units of iron could be exchanged for a fish. On the other hand, there was not much wood for the winter. He only obtained 200 units, but it was better than nothing. There was also a lot of steel; 80 units, and 50 units of lead. Humans could not make these things from the wastnd for the time being. They could only be obtained by opening the treasure chests, which is why they were expensive. The purchase price of all materials was the price given by Su Mo after referring to the current highest price on the World Channel, after which he increased those prices by 30-50%. When the transactions were about to end, looking at the remaining supplies, Su Mo was stunned to find that among all the supplies, the best seller was not the pancakes, nor the fish. On the contrary, those tools to improve productivity, all two hundred pieces, had been traded with the crowd. The iron pickaxes were the best-selling tool, and the sales of iron axes were pretty much equivalent. As expected, everyone still holds hope for the future! There was only one person in charge of the stall, so Su Mo was extremely busy, constantly keeping track of ounts and getting supplies. Fortunately, in thest half an hour, everyone hadpleted their transactions andpleted thest wave of stockpiling before the end. Most people had been busy trading for four to five hours, they were already tired and paralyzed in the secret realm. Everyone did not choose to leave the secret realm and return to their shelter. Instead, theyid on the main road without caring for their image, looking at the familiar scene nearby, each with different expressions and actions. Some people were very emotional and talked about the ideals of the apocalyptic world with the people around them. Some people justid in their shops and slept for a while. Of course, most people were lying on the ground, looking at the neon signs along the wide road, and falling into deep contemtion. Once the final ten minutes arrived, the game issued a warning to leave, and these people reluctantly got up and returned to the shelter through the small entrances behind their shops. The final bnce of the pancakes32 catties, which is 64 pieces The remaining carps28 The tools were all sold out and the remaining materials can be stored for my own consumption or for a transaction with the west side shelter Without any tools, Su Mo needed to keep ounts while storing supplies back and forth. At the same time, he made adjustments based on the prices of others on the World Channel and ensured that the supplies were without any problems when dispatched. To make the brand Su Mo, it took five hours, but it felt longer than five days! Huh, its finally over. I can finally return and count my earnings! Touching his head, he saw that the game panel had begun the countdown for the final minute. After bringing the remaining items and checking that there was nothing left behind, Su Mo turned around and satisfactorily ended his trip into the secret trading realm. Chapter 163 - Build A Gun, Establish The Firearm Technology Tree!

      Chapter 163: Build A Gun, Establish The Firearm Technology Tree!

      After the six-hour trading period, it was three oclock in the afternoon when Su Mo stepped out of the door of light. The golden light behind him shattered twenty or thirty secondster. The light gradually turned into a spot of light, fell to the ground, and melted into the drifting snow. Except for the shelter and the mountain of materials piled up at this time, the peaceful scene in the basin had once again been restored. 3200 units of iron were divided into twoyers and densely covered the surroundings of the Underground Shelter, covering an area that spanned three or four acres. It was the same for the blocks of copper, whichy neatly on the ground on the left side of the Underground Shelter. Given the current space within the Underground Shelter, these materials could not be stored even if the shelter doubled in size several times. They could only be temporarily piled outside. Its great, in the basin, no one else can detect that I have this many materials, so I dont need to fear them being stolen even if I store them outside. Su Mo casually walked on the blocks of iron. With Oreo standing guard, he was not afraid of peopleing to steal the resources near the shelter. Even if there were any attempts, these peoples small and poor storage space alone could not take many at a time, so he was not worried at all. After using the storage space to move all the steel blocks into the garage, Su Mo picked up five units of copper blocks and nervously went to the second floor to turn on the generator. After days of adventures, traveling around and even risking his life, he had finally profited from the exchange of supplies. His effort had transformed into strength on the final day! Looking at the small thermal weaponser manufacturing machine that had already begun its self-inspection process, Su Mo was excited. Operating aser manufacturing machine was not difficult. After adding the magical modr technology, the manufacturing process had been greatly simplified. He only needed to select the weapon option, put in the required materials, and pass the machines inspection process, then all he needed to do was wait for the finished product to be produced by the foolproof operations of the machine. Modr technology is indeed a great thing. Its a pity that I did not acquire a modr machineponent this time around. But even if there was one, these people may not sell them unless they were on the verge of dying. Su Mo shook his head and put away his greedy thoughts. Seeing that the green light had lit up after the self-inspection process, he lightly tapped on the M-1 rifle option, and the list of required materials popped out. Three units of steel, two units of iron, one unit of copper, one unit of wood, two units of water, and Ten degrees of electricity! Theser manufacturing machine had its own battery module that needed to be charged with a higher amount of power than the manufacturing value before it could start operating. This was a requirement to prevent the possibility of a sudden power failure causing a manufacturing failure to ur, or causing damage to the machine itself. Seeing that the fast charging process had started at the bottom right, Su Mo was not impatient. He quietly sat in front of the machine and waited. The creation of firearms involved some seemingly simple, but veryplex, specifications. For example, rifling is a very simple but very important part of the process. Rifling refers to the cross-sectional grooves on the internal surface of a guns barrel. Rifling can be said to be the soul of the barrel. The function of the rifling is to give the bullet the ability to rotate so that it can maintain its established direction after being fired from the barrel. Although there were records of the usage of rifling dating back to the 15th century, it was not poprized until the 19th century due to the difficulty of the manufacturing process. Without the relevant knowledge and resources, Su Mo could only hope that theser manufacturing machine would be capable enough not to make any mistakes! After half an hour had passed, the charging process waspleted. Looking at the manufacturing button that popped up on the side of the machine, Su Mo profoundly and gently put all the materials into the storage module of the machine, which measured only one cubic meter, and pressed the manufacturing button with both his hands to start the process of building firearms for the first time! Squeak! Squeak! The harsh sound was apanied by a slight jittery burst from the machine as the button was pressed. The terrifying high-pitched cutting sound not only frightened Su Mo, but even Big Spark and Little Spark on the second floor cooed in fright. Theser tool above began to slowly rotate under the guidance of the machine. Before Su Mo could take a good look at how the machine made weapons, an iron cover suddenly rose from both sides of the machine. Driven by the electric motor, the cover began to slowly form a sphere, leaving only a few holes for heat dissipation, andpletely covering the entire machine. Then, a dazzling burst of light erupted from the heat dissipation holes of the cover, lighting up the research center with an unusual brightness. The high temperature caused byser cutting began to seep out of the heat dissipation holes. Gradually, as the temperature got higher and higher, Su Mo simply summoned the lion ns wind ability to start dissipating the heat of the big iron ball. This cycle repeated itself over five minutes, before the light rays started to diminish. Puff! As the water vapor erupted, the cover began to slowly descend, revealing the contents inside. At this time, in the ce where the finished producty, there was already a newly-produced gun, which seemingly shone brightly and looked very aggressive. Scrutinizing the ends of the gun starting from the tip of the gun, Su Mo carefully looked over the body of the gun. Faced with this momentous harvest, Su Mo remained calm. The green indicator light lit up again, indicating that Su Mo could pick up the gun, as the temperature of the M-1 rifle had dropped and reached a stable temperature. Picking up the gun, Su Mo felt its weight. Its not too heavy. The weight of an empty gun is about five catties. After refilling the bullets, it should be between six and six and a half catties. Removing the magazine, Su Mo looked at its capacity. The bullet caliber size of the magazine was 5.56 x 45mm. It used a STANAG magazine simr to that on Earth, with a standard capacity of 40 rounds of shooting. Without considering the different name and pattern design of this gun, it was essentially a pirated M4A1 rifle. Stroking the intricate patterns on the body of the gun, Su Mo was not sure how powerful it was, so he could only attempt to start up the machine again to create ammunition. The M-1 rifle used M193 rifle bullets, which was a conventional 45mm caliber bullet. This small-caliber rifle was able to produce a lethal force that belied its smaller size. The M193 bullet does not have a steel core. Instead, the bullet is filled with soft lead, and the copper coating on the outside of the bullet is very thin, resulting in the entire bullet bing very soft. When impacting the target, the warhead will quickly deform and shatter into smaller bullet fragments, causing additional wounds and pration around in the initial wound, which in turn would cause serious bleeding. However, the technology tree of firearms was not as simple as just making firearms. The biggest problem facing all human beings in the wastnd was the preparation of ammunition. Even if the current Underground Shelter was full of materials, to create suitable bullets, a new technology tree was needed Smokeless gunpowder! The rate at which gunpowder burned was slow, and its low pressure also resulted in a reduction in the speed at which a bullet was ejected from the chamber. To achieve sufficient range and effectiveness, simple physics meant that the bullet required arger mass and caliber. Therefore, rifle bullets of more than ten millimeters or even 20 millimeters abounded during the era of gunpowder. To achieve better results, in thete gunpowder era,pressed gunpowder was loaded to increase the chamber pressure, which could also provide a speed close to that of smokeless gunpowder. Smokeless gunpowder would burn faster, and had higher pressure and temperature, which in turn resulted in faster speed. It also reduced the caliber and quality of the ammunition required, reduced the logistical burden, and ushered in countless design changes, while also making bullets fly faster and with straighter trajectories. A straighter trajectory would reduce the effect and error margin when shooting from a distance. For example, when firing at an exposed head in trench warfarebat, the usual distance required for urate shots was about 300m. A small difference of a few meters from this ideal distance would likely result in a high or low impact shot. The straighter trajectory would also reduce the trajectory height error caused by the distance, making it easier to hit the target. The preparation method of smokeless gunpowder in the TV series Hanyang Zao was a bit exaggerated, but there are other ces to refer to cing the M-1 rifle on the workbench, Su Mo began to think carefully about how to manufacture smokeless gunpowder in batches. If the development of the ammunition technology tree was not promoted, no matter how awesome the guns he would use in the future might be, it would be useless if he did not have the bullets for them. The production process of nitrocellulose, or guncotton, is not troublesome, but finding a suitable cotton is a problem. After that, Id only need to soak the guncotton with ethanol and ether, and dry it to get smokeless gunpowder. Ethanol and ether are not difficult to prepare. Ethylene can be extracted from petroleum, and ethylene can be used as a raw material for ethanol. Ethylene can be hydrolyzed to obtain ethanol, and ethanol can be catalyzed by the catalytic reaction to obtain ether. Taking out a piece of paper, Su Mo recalled as much chemistry knowledge as possible, including from TV series, and put them together. Hepleted the specious idea of making smokeless gunpowder. A light shed and, after a systematic identification, it was confirmed that there was no problem with this design blueprint at all, and that the concept behind it was correct. So, thest hurdle is the cotton? The quality of cotton is very important in making the right guncotton! In the Hanyang Zao TV series, Xu Jianyin once presided over the research and development of sulfuric acid in Tianjin Manufacturing Bureau, which solved the problem of relying on the import of sulfuric acid at that time. It was Zhang Zhidong who had taken a fancy to his outstanding talents, so he poached him to Hanyang Steel and Pharmaceutical Factory to be responsible for the production of ammunition. One of the main raw materials for making gunpowder was cotton. In his research, Xu Jianyin found that there was a big difference between domestic cotton and foreign cotton. Therefore, the temperature, humidity, time, pressure, liquid concentration, etc, would change during the domestic trial production. Perhaps this was the main reason for the failure of the Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau. To quickly find a suitable production method for China, Xu Jianyin hand-grinded the mortar and studied it himself. It took only half a year before they finally produced a sample of smokeless gunpowder. After testing, the effect of the sample waspletelyparable to the imported smokeless gunpowder. This also showed that, as long as you had the right cotton, you could make quality smokeless gunpowder in a very short time. System, how many survival points are needed to create a pound of cotton used to make guncotton? Without hurrying to buy it on the market, Su Mo opened the system panel and clicked on the creation interface. He first recorded down the requirements of the system. The price was not low, but not high either. 65 survival points could be exchanged for a catty of cotton used to make guncotton, 300 points could be exchanged for a catty of manufactured gunpowder, and 520 points could be exchanged for a catty of developed smokeless gunpowder. A bullet needed to be filled with about 2g of gunpowder. A catty of gunpowder could fill 260 bullets. After conversion, this exchange rate for gunpowder meant that the cost of a bullet was close to 2 survival points, which would be a terrible loss! No, since I will definitely use bullets in the future, I must have a suitable assembly line for ammunition. I will simply buy the cotton and practice the production process myself! Chapter 164 - Airdrop Delivered, Impending Disaster

      Chapter 164: Airdrop Delivered, Impending Disaster

      The Type-80 machine gun had a rate of fire of about 700 rounds per minute, not to mention the rate of fire of the M-1 automatic rifle If each bullet cost 2 points, then it would cost 1400 survival points per minute. Who could afford such an expense? To build my great steel torrent, I must ensure that I have enough ammunition. Otherwise, everything is but empty talk. Smokeless gunpowder must be acquired. On the path to making guns and ammunition, Su Mo had taken 99 steps on this road, with only thest step remaining. Even if he could not get through, he decided that he would have to go hard and, even if he could not push, he would have to push hard. Adhering to the tradition of the older generation of scientists in China, Su Mo has full confidence in adhering to this aspect. However, before that Airdrop, airdrop, when will it arrive? Su Mo walked out of the garage door and looked at the cloudless, tranquil, sky. Not even the shadow of the airdrop could be seen. The reward that Su Mo would receive for achieving worlds first made him very curious, and he could hardly wait to see what kind of good things the game would put in. Seeming to hear Su Mos groan, the game panel popped out by itself, and a beep cordially sounded. [Record]: The remaining time before the airdrop arrival is 02:13:45. Huh, it will take two hours to arrive? Looking at the game prompts and confirming that the remaining time was decreasing, Su Mo was reassured and began to calcte the cost of buying cotton. 65 survival points would him 500g of cotton and, through a series of manufacturing processes, about 350g of smokeless gunpowder could be produced from that amount. After calcting the amount needed to load a bullet, each bullet was worth about 0.3 survival points, notwithstanding otherbor and material costs. Given the rate of fire of the Type-80 machine gun, it would end up costing 260 survival points per minute! Expensive! Its still too expensive! In the future, I must have a suitable sustainable supply of cotton to reduce my losses. Otherwise, if this continues, I dont need to think about guns. Every battle will cost thousands of survival points. As he was not on Earth, he was unable to umte the requisite materials. Even if he wanted to search for them, he could only explore the ruins. A thing that could be easily solved on Earth became arduous when brought over to the wastnd. It was necessary to build a series of assembly lines from scratch to ovee the issue. In the end, it boils down once more to a poption problem. The more people there are, the more resources can be collected. At the same time, it can speed up the development of shelters and provide stronger disaster resistance. Despite figuring out the source of the problem, Su Mo was unresigned as he looked at the garage space where Oreo was still ying with Big Spark and Little Spark. He could only open the trading channel and try to search for cotton. Like wood, cotton was also a material in short supply during this winter period, and was sold at a high price. Su Mo could not figure out what kind of cotton could make guncotton so, for the time being, so he used 65 survival points to create a catty first, and would choose ording to the cotton he had on hand. This time, the goal was much clearer. He spent the equivalent price of 10 pancakes and 10 disaster points in exchange for 20 kilograms of cotton. After deducting the wastage, the supply of cotton could produce about 3000 rounds of bullets, which was enough for the shelter for the time being, so there was no need to worry about ammunition. Seeing that the airdrop timer was still slowly approaching, Su Mo did not waste time. He first walked over to the oil well and reced the toluene selection with ethylene. Producing nitric acid and sulfuric acid was already a familiar process, so it was naturallypleted without a hitch. It did not take much effort, and Su Mopleted the manufacturing of guncotton in one hour. After carefully retracting and putting away the wet guncotton into the storage space, seeing that there was still more time, Su Mo simply continued to prepare picric acid. The benefits of having continuously produced tools over the past two days were evident. When making picric acid, Su Mo could feel that his speed had increased significantly. Especially while waiting for the reaction to take ce, he could allocate energy toward subsequent preparations. This was enough to show that his production level had significantly improved. Su Mo did not intend to retain all the saltpeter. Except for the amount of sulfuric acid and nitric acid used to catalyze the guncotton, everything else was used to prepare picric acid in preparation for conquering the kobold castle. As Su Mo became absorbed in the crafting process, he could not really feel the passage of time. Before he realized it, the system prompt for the airdrops arrival popped out, and Su Mo stood up and walked out of the garage gate, waiting quietly. As soon as the clock ticked over, the airdrop reward for worlds first arrived as scheduled. The delivery method was not via a cargo aircraft as Su Mos imagined, but rather a more advanced express delivery method that had been seen several times. The golden light delivery. The brilliant light shed across the sky and, when passing the Underground Shelter, it stopped and a box about one cubic meter in size appeared within Su Mos field of vision. Seeming to have verified Su Mos identity, the cloud of golden light trembled and spat out a smaller cloud, which dragged the box along and carried it down. When the light cloud was about five meters away above the ground, it stopped and disappeared in the same way as the secret realm entrance; it turned into a light spot and shattered. Without the support of the light cloud, the box was mmed to the ground in front of Su Mos eyes. This method is a bit like maic levitation, but it is at a much higher level than the practical theory put forward by humans! Watching as the cloud of golden light above his head left, Su Mo did not wait and quickly ran to the fallen airdrop box. The box looked small and it did not seem like it would contain precious items. However, after seeing the magic card technology, Su Mo did not show any contempt and carefully picked up the box and walked into the garage. Closing the garage gate and stone door one after the other, he walked into his own little world, before beginning the unboxing process. The boxbeled all over with No. 1 prints was extremely eye-catching and, under the illumination of the shelters lights, they reflected a variety of luxurious colors. He gently unfastened the iron buckle on the box. As Su Mo opened the box, it burst out with the same light as a silver treasure chest. Three items flew out automatically and began to hover in front of Su Mos eyes. A ck card, a red kit, and an item that looked like apass. It is the card technology! Sweeping the box aside, he grabbed the three objects in his hands and sat on the soft fabric sofa. Su Mo began to look at them one by one. At first nce, the ck card shocked Su Mo tremendously! The attributes of the game panel were disyed for Su Mo to examine. [Small, single-arm excavator (Good)] [Description: A small diesel backhoe excavator, produced using heavy machinery, with trench-end excavation, trench-side excavation, straight-line excavation, curved excavation, angled excavation, ultra-deep trench excavation, and trench slope excavation.] [Total machine weight: 13,500kg] [Bucket capacity:0.50-0.65(m3)] [Rated power (kW): 72.7/2, 200] [Moving speed (high/low C km/h): 5.5/3.5] [Climbing ability: 70%/35] [Limitation: The card is currently locked. Countdown to unlock: 78 hours] [Usage instructions: Use in an open area to summon the vehicle on the card to the location. Once it arrives, it cannot be retracted. Please choose carefully.] Good lord! How is the reward for worlds first so awesome? Looking at the introduction of the card in a daze, Su Mo rubbed his eyes and found that the wording had not changed. There was no restriction that he could only use it once. He was shocked! Excavators represented the mechanization level of a country, represented the progress of the machinery industry, and also represented the reduction in humanbor requirements. With its huge bucket, the productivity increase brought about by the excavator alone would be enough to rece dozens of people working at the same time. Especially when considering architectural endeavors, it had a unique advantage. Fortunately, because of Huang Biao, I chose to broadcast live at that time. Otherwise, I would have missed out on this airdrop reward. Misfortune also came with blessings, and blessings came with misfortune. Through the reward of the worlds first, Su Mo instantly decided: He would also broadcast live the next time as well! He put the excavator card into the storage space, picked up the red kit, and began to examine it. [Points Kit (Reward for ranking first C Bound)] [Description: Open to receive 1000 disaster points directly] The ordinary item introduction could not conceal the shock brought about by the four-digit number. Without any hesitation, Su Mo directly chose to open the kit, and 1000 points were instantly credited to him. By the time he reached out for the final item that looked like apass, Su Mos mentality had calmed down and showed no trace of anxiety at all. With the excavator and the bonus disaster points in hand, the airdrop rewards this time could be said to greatly improve the mechanical level of the shelter. As for thepass, whether it was good or bad, it was not so important anymore. [Pointer (Rare)] [Description: Press the button above the pointer and silently think of something you want to find. The vague location of the object or subject would be indicated.] [Limitation 1: The uracy of the indicated location increases with the depth or degree of bond the object or subject has with the user (Common bonds: blood rtion, friends, pets)] [Limitation 2: Number of uses: 3/3] Chapter 165 - The Real \"Blizzard\"!

      Chapter 165: The Real Blizzard!

      Pointer? Looking at this rare-level item curiously, Su Mo tried pressing the button on the top, while silently sketching an outline of his sisters image in his heart. After meeting his family in the secret realm, it did not take much effort. The information slot on the pointer filled up and began to emit light, forming a phantom image of Su Mos sister. Were it not for the fact that the shadow did not light up or speak, Su Mo would have thought that the real person had appeared! He pressed the button again, and the pointer started to spin frantically. As time passed, the pointers spinning slowly came to a halt. Su Mo waited and watched with great anticipation in his heart. Unfortunately, the moment the pointer was about to stop, the information slot suddenly began to fizzle off rapidly. In less than a second, the purple information slot became empty, and the pointer could only spin around aimlessly. At the same time, a game prompt sounded in his ear. [Record]: Failed to use the pointer. [Record]: Reason for failure: Unknown (Number of uses not deducted) Sure enough, all the people who have not been let into the wastnd are either too far away from the humans in the wastnd, or not in the same space entirely. Though it may also be that the level of the pointer is not high enough. The information slot just now Su Mo regretfully pressed the pointer again to search for the location of his parents. After the failure prompts once again popped out, Su Mo could only temporarily put the rare item away. At this point, all the transactions werepleted and the airdrop reward had been received. Finally, the moment when the baptism of the disaster was upon them. Su Mo returned to the garage again and opened the gate. He watched the moon above his head emit an evil red light again after the sunset. Facing the disaster this time, Su Mo had no fear at all! However, thest time before the disaster came, the game detected a 99% probability of passing the disaster and distributed a lottery chance. This time there was no prompt. From this alone, Su Mo vaguely felt that the disaster was not as simple as he imagined. Even my shelter may not be able to survive this disaster. It seems that this blizzard may be a bit different from my expectations Squeezing the shlight, Su Mo checked that there was no problem with the cement of the iron and copper blocks. Before 8pm arrived, Su Mo returned to the shelter and began to install the final anti-disaster devices. Air conditioner! The electricity in the shelter had reached its limit. If there was an increase in electrical consumption, it would consume the diesel reserves to generate electricity. To save electricity before this, the air conditioner could only be ced in the corner like a piece of furniture. Now, for safetys sake, Su Mo chose to install the air conditioner. Su Mo opted to fix the external unit of the air conditioner outside the garage gate. This way the external unit could easily be installed when in use and brought back in at other times, to avoid damage to the fragile external unit. Regarding the venttion duct, Su Mo invited the mighty system to construct it, utilizing some of the space reserved for the water pipeline. With that, the air conditioner was sessfully connected to the shelter. After some contemtion, Su Mo chose to ce the air conditioner in the center of the third floor. It seems that even air conditioning cant bring my shelters survival rate over 99%. My goodness, it seems quite scary! Su Mo tried to turn on and off the air conditioner and, after confirming that there were no problems, he sat on the fabric sofa and prepared a simple dinner. The disaster was at the forefront of his thoughts and, even though he was in a sturdy shelter, Su Mo did not have the liberty to enjoy himself at this time. Natural disasters were different from the invasion of foreign mythical races. Under the mighty power of nature, an individuals strength would be miniscule inparison. Even powerful guns could not help one withstand an impending disaster. Oreo had also stopped ying around, andidzily in the wooden nest that Su Mo made for her when making tools. Su Mo wondered what she was thinking about. Su Mo adjusted the time of the big clock he bought from the secret trading realm, which was hung in the middle of the living room on the third floor, ticking away. Time passed by gradually, and soon it was 11:50pm. After thinking about it, Su Mo put on hisbat uniform, and cautiously opened the garage gate, walking over to the top of the hill which covered the Underground Shelter. The drop in temperature had not yetmenced, and the red moon was still glowing weirdly. As the light spilled through therge ck clouds, the entire basin had been stained blood red, creating a strange and terrifying scene. There was no record of such a scene even in Magoos diary. The unknown would always be a source of great horror. Looking into the dark depths in the distance, Su Mo simply sat down and waited patiently for the arrival of midnight. In the World Channel, as well as the regional channel, more and more people were hiding in the disaster relief facilities that they had prepared, watching the outside world cautiously. Given the previous warning, there were a lot fewer obtuse people this time. No one thought that this was a prank. Regarding the impending blizzard, only a strong man like Su Mo dared to observe the situation from outside. 23:58 23:58:30 23:59 Time was constantly marched forward; there was no time difference on the wide wastnd. No matter where you were, there seemed to be an invisible pressure that gradually pressed down as the appointed time approached. Finally, when the old phone in his hands started to ring, reminding him that 12 oclock was approaching, Su Mo took off his mask; he felt a gentle breeze on his face suddenly rising amidst the calm basin. At the same time, the dark clouds in the sky no longer brewed, and a few snowkes drifted down with the breeze. Reaching out his hand, Su Mo caught a trace of falling snow. The snowke was not big, even smaller than the snowfall from seven days ago, but before the snowke in Su Mos hand could melt due to body temperature The second snowke fell, and this snowke was more than twice as big! The rm of the old phone rang again, heralding the arrival of 12:01am. As if the rm sounded the horn of the disaster, the sparse snowkes suddenly turned scary. The wind also quickly picked up; from a level 3 breeze to a level 6 strong wind. The snow in the sky was carried by the strong wind and began to rage across the basin, engulfing all living things that were still on the ground. Could it be that the blizzard The temperature is not the only highlight, and heavy snow is not the only point to be concerned about, but also this Wind! Standing on the hillside, Su Mo spat out the wind with difficulty. Feeling that the wind had once again increased in intensity, Su Mos expression turned dark and he walked straight down the hillside. Blizzard was a vague term on Earth, even abroad. As long as the weather was below -5C with heavy precipitation, and apanied by strong currents of cold air, and when water vapor turns into snow and falls, it would be called a blizzard by the weather station. Most of the time, a blizzard only required a wind speed of 56 kilometers per hour and a temperature drop to below -5C to be termed a disaster. One of thergest blizzards on Earth in modern times hit the beautiful state of Buffalo and its surrounding areas inte July 1977. Buffalo is located in the snow belt east of the Great Lakes in the beautiful country. During most winters, a few feet of snow wasmonce. However, the blizzard in 1977 was worse, where the wind speed peaked at 113km before subsiding. Shortly before being transported to the wastnd, the blizzard that had ravaged the beautiful state of Texas only had a wind speed of 40km per hour and a low temperature of -22C. However, if the so-called blizzard storm on the game panel was calcted ording to the standards of Earth The wind speed would reach 120km per hour! Only this wind speed could be called a storm, and only this kind of disaster could be called disastrous! Try to imagine sitting in a car driving forward at 120 kilometers per hour, and then sticking your head out of the window; experiencing the feeling of the wind pushing harshly against your head out like a pair of big hands. Now it seemed that the wind speed outside would achieve this speed The disaster is unprecedented. No wonder my shelter did not meet the 99% assessment mark by the game panel on surviving this blizzard! By the time he closed the alloy gate, the wind speed had already risen to level 8, and was well on the way to reaching level 9. At level 8, tree branches would be broken, and people would almost be unable to walk amidst the wind. Level 9 would cause thatched houses to be destroyed, and the roof tiles of bungalows and chimneys would be blown off. Level 10 wind speed was rare, but would cause damage to housing structures and smaller trees would be blown over. If the wind speed reached Level 11,rge trees would be uprooted and buildings would copse. Silently recalling the song taught by the teacher during junior high school geography ss, and feeling the rustle of the gale on the alloy door, Su Mo felt even more worried. In this kind of weather, if it was a game-generated wooden house, it would be okay, as its foundation would be set very deep. It would be difficult for the storm to blow it away, the worst part of the disaster would be the decrease in temperature. However, if it was a self-built wooden house Thinking about the various videos that depicted wooden houses being directly blown into the air, Su Mos heart trembled. He immediately opened the stone door and returned to the third floor of the shelter, which was still warm. He opened the World Channel. At this time, the number ofments had been updated after 12 oclock. In addition to the ongoing conversation between people, the secret of the disaster had been discovered. The speed ofments was out of control! Chapter 166 - Amidst Wind And Snow! Oreo’s Awakening

      Chapter 166: Amidst Wind And Snow! Oreos Awakening

      Damn, this snow is too heavy. Its only been a few minutes and the snow on the ground has already umted by two centimeters! I will be buried alive by this snow in just one day, let alone three days! My house has just been blown away by the strong wind, and now I can only nest in a hole in the ground. What should I do? Those who can, prioritize avoiding the disaster by hiding underground. Try not to go outdoors. Do not open doors and windows. Please remember to ventte the room for heating! ording to Professor Wangs prediction earlier, the storm will reach its peak in 30 minutes. At present, it is estimated that the most difficult period willst at least six hours based on the prevailing conditions! After passing these six hours, youll be okay. If you dont, you can only die! Mind-numbing, it turns out that when disaster strikes, there will be mythical races emerging as well. I just watched a nest of bear peoplee out near me! Help meHelp me As these anxious words peppered throughout the World Channel, Su Mos perspective seemed to have broken through the distance barrier and arrived at the sky above the wastnd. The crazy wind was still elerating, without regard for these people who were struggling to survive. It was also at this moment that Su Mo finally understood why the acid rain was called a novice disaster. In the face of this terrifying blizzard, even if the human races desire to survive was strong, and there were no variables, at least half of the people would fall this winter. I hope that the storm will stop during the day, otherwise the human race will be destroyed! Looking over and over again at the description of the heavy blizzard disaster in Magoos notes, Su Mo could only feel anxious inside. Although the blizzard disaster in Magoos era was violent, it was confined to just snow and a sharp drop in temperature; the terrifying wind that caused the current dire situation was not present. The disaster attributes arepletely different. Just what is the purpose of this game? The north wind that blew through the venttion ducts made ghostly, wolf-like, howling sounds that even Su Mo could hear from the third floor. Flustered, Su Mo was keptpletely awake, so he simply returned to the workbench to continue preparing picric acid and guncotton. As time passed, the temperature in the shelter gradually dropped lower and lower. As it approached the negative degree territory, Su Mo checked and found that it was four oclock in the morning. He halted his work and turned on the electric nket to go to bed. The outside world was rife with wind and snow, and the small bed in the shelter felt unusually warm. After lying in bed, Su Mo, who had been tired after the days activities, began to rx and fell into a deep sleep. For a sturdy underground shelter like his, the effects of the violent storm raging outside were limited. The iron and copper blocks outside weighed heavily on the ground due to their density and quantity, which also provided some cover against the violent wind. Other ces, however, were not so lucky. Although the wooden house created by the game had a deep foundation, it did not mean that the storm had no way to affect the wooden house. The cold wind would flow through the gaps between the wooden boards, quickly taking away the warmth in the wooden house. Even for a shelterprising hundreds of thousands of people, this magnitude of disaster was iparable. Numerous self-built houses were torn from the ground and directly blown away by the storm. Some people were even blown away with those houses because they could not avoid the gale. In the face of this blizzard disaster, without shelter, the human body would be ravaged and frozen in less than 10 minutes, and a life would be lost! Of course, the lives of the mythical races would not be easy as well. After descending upon thisnd, even the powerful mythical races could only try to survive within their own territories, trembling while they watched the blizzard. As for a race like the lion n that had lost its core shelter, things would be even worse! Most of the lion people were directly exposed to the blizzard, and the lighter ones would be directly blown away to dance with the wind, losing contact with therger group. Even though the Lioness Priestess waved her staff again and again to control the wind, this magic power was fleeting and feeble when faced with the blizzard disaster. Death was never far away and, at this moment, it lingered around everyone. Coo Coooo Coocoocoocoocoo! When the cooing sounds of Big Spark and Little Spark sounded like a big bell, Su Mo opened his visibly tired eyes. For two consecutive days, because he went to bedte, not only did he not regain his vitality but, every time Su Mo woke up, he felt a sense of exhaustion as if he had been battling for three days and three nights. Whats wrong His words trailed off, and Su Mo woke up with a start, feeling the long-lost feeling of coldness and hypoxia! There seemed to be two different worlds separating the inside and outside of the electric nket. Even as he exhaled, he could see his breath condense in the air. Even if they were lying at the edges of the bed, Big Spark and Little Spark still could not stop cooing. Su Mo tried to stretch out his arm toward the cup of psychic energy water by the bedside, but was surprised to find that the psychic energy water in the cup had been frozen into hard ice. Damn, the temperature in the shelter should already be around seven or eight degrees below zero. Its too cold! Sitting up, Su Mo got dressed and, when his feet touched the ground, he could not help but tremble. A sweater and thin sweatpants could not prevent the unwanted cold from entering the body. After putting on thebat uniform hanging in the gym equipment room and turning on the electric heating switch, Su Mo finally warmed up. Huh, Oreo, whats wrong with you? When he got dressed, he went to the second floor to check on the venttion ducts seeing that he felt ack of oxygen in the air. Then Su Mo saw Oreo lying in the corner. Oreo, who was always lively in the past, seemed very sluggish at the moment, with a gleam of light radiating all over her body. Su Mo tried to walk over to hug Oreo but, even through thebat uniform, Su Mo felt the biting cold. At the same time, there was a snowke-like symbol on Oreos forehead, which shed like it was breathing. Oreo, Oreo! Shaking her a few times and finding that Oreo was still unconscious, Su Mo quickly opened Oreos status panel. [Pet name: Oreo] [Status: Growth period (personality has been fixed)] [Creature description: A gentle wastnd creature. A variant Husky that inherited multiple bloodlines, it will be stronger as it grows.] [Ability 1: Moves at high speed. Its muscle structure guarantees a certain explosive power. After the ability is stimted, its speed doubles within 30 seconds, with a cooldown time of 5 minutes.] [Ability 2: Sixth sense. The biological structure gives it an acute sense of perception. After stimting the ability, it can briefly predict iing danger, with a cooldown time of 1 day.] [Ability 3: Ice? Snow? (???)] [Current State: Awakening] Huh? Oreo has entered an awakening state, and the third ability has some text disyed already? Su Mo did not check Oreos panel often. This immediately gave Su Mo a surprise. Even the fragments of the lion ns sculpture and the rat peoples feather had failed to awaken Oreo. He did not expect such a coincidence to ur after the blizzard arrived. She moved here from her nest, so Oreo must have felt the need for cold weather to undergo her awakening. With that said, Oreos cold body should be in the midst of awakening now! After finding out the reason, Su Mos anxiety eased a little, and he hugged Oreo and carried her over the gate of the garage. After putting her down, Somo opened the alloy gate! Whoosh! Swish! As soon as the gate was raised, the snow that had piled up outside the gate poured in, blown into the garage along with the cold wind. Feeling this coldness, the snowke symbol on Oreos head shed even faster, and its brightness increased further. He kept on working the winch until the gate waspletely open. Holding Oreo, Su Mo walked out of the garage and arrived at the snowy world outside. Compared with the violent gale at night, the wind speed at this time had already dropped, but the wind speed was still around level 7. The height of the umted snow in the basin had already exceeded 1m at this time, and did not show any sign of stopping as they continued to stack up. Due to the wind, the snow had beenpacted. Stepping on it, aside from the slippery feeling, it felt as if he was walking on the ground. Su Mo first came to the ce where the iron and copper blocks were stored near the shelter. The heavy snow hadpletely covered the materials, making it impossible to tell that there were thousands of basic materials buried here. At the end of the horizon, Su Mo saw two wild wolves. It was a pity that the wild wolves immediately fled with their tails between their legs when they saw him. They gradually disappeared into the distance. Sure enough, the temperature, snow and wind are all stimting the blood in Oreos body! When it came to the outside world, the snowke sign that was still shing at first began to react like a mobile phone that had emerged from an elevator. The light was no longer blinking, instead giving off a constant glow. At the same time, the terrifying low temperature of Oreos body gradually faded and slowly rose to a normal temperature. In this kind of weather, Su Mo simply started to measure and inspect the situation near the shelter on his feet before the storm would return once again. Compared with the previously deste basin, this disaster not only brought wind and snow, but also brought with it a number of paw prints on the ground. So in the event of a disaster, other mutant creatures will be released simultaneously. This may be the hope of mankind in the wastnd. Looking at the panicked mountain hare in the distance, Su Mo pretended to chase after it, taking two steps before stopping. He opened the monster illustration handbook that had not been used in a long time. After scanning, the prompt sound was the same as when it was opened. Within one kilometer of the shelter, there were seven kinds of mutant creatures. There were 6 snow rabbits! Today Im in a good mood, so Ill let you go. Be careful in the future! There was no shortage of food in the shelter at present, and Su Mo had also decided to forgo hunting to make preparations for the development of an ecosystem in the basin. Any creature that could survive the disaster may be the next member of the shelter, or be bred to provide a sustainable source of food for the future. Huh? It seems a bit weird. This time there wasnt a prompt for me to enter the disaster list? Is there someone even better? Walking up the hillside, and looking at the iron and stone hill towering in the distance in the blizzard, Su Mo suddenly remembered this important question! Chapter 167 - New Rules, The Revelry Of Lone Wolves

      Chapter 167: New Rules, The Revelry Of Lone Wolves

      Previously, the game panel directly prompted him after waking up that he had secured first ce and of the live broadcast. This time though, the panel did not prompt him for anything. Carrying doubts in his mind, Su Mo focused mentally and opened the game panel. Sure enough, under the chat function, in addition to the World Channel and the regional channel, the previous disaster resistance channel had reappeared. He clicked into the Disaster Resistance Channel. This time, the capacity of the live broadcast room had doubledpared with thest time, and there were a total of 20 live broadcast rooms listed on it. Oh, none of the top ten shelters fromst time were ranked in the top twenty and, looking at these names, it seems that they are all lone wolves! The live broadcastst time was eligible for all team shelters. Apart from Su Mo, the shelter that had the least people had seven people! In contrast, these titles looked more like the revelry of lone wolves. The Number One Shelter in History, Master of Survival C An Abstract Lone Wolf Survival Guide with Basket Click into my live broadcast room to avoid disasters with me. You are the best today as well buddies! Dont simply try to dig a hole, kid. Listen to uncle, everything on the Inte is ethereal. You cant grasp it, child! Shattering the myth. Specting on the future development of shelters after the disaster and the downfall of Su Mos shelter! Su Mos downfall, is it inevitable or idental? Click into my live broadcast room and lets analyze it together! Multi-person shelter (), single-person shelter (). Only lone wolves can survive in the apocalyptic wastnd! In the introduction section detailing the number of people on the homepage, except for a shelter that had six people, most of the other shelters were kept between three to five people. As for single-person shelters, he had not seen any yet. Aside from that, in these live broadcast rooms, he did not know who had brought it up, but several of them put the words Su Mo in the title to catch the audiences attention. After trying to click into the live broadcast room of Shattering the myth, his vision turned ck, and he once again came to the familiar third-person perspective view. Controlling the angle of view, Su Mo observed the terrain around this shelter. The vast mountains! The undting mountains were like giant beasts, their towering peaks sturdily blocking the wind and covering the lower areas from receiving the full brunt of the perils of the blizzard. At the same time, snow also fell along the mountain peaks and piled up on the valley paths connecting the mountains. Different from the Underground Shelter in the basin, the ce where this live broadcast room was located did not adopt the conventional shelter method, but chose to dig a hole in the mountain. The location of this mountain was not high, and it happened to be in the center of the mountains. At the edge of the viewfinder screen, a striking number was disyed: 11! As Su Mo switched to the anchor point of view, before he could listen to what the person was saying, the live broadcast room became lively. Oh? Lets wee the previous first ce holder, big boss Su Mo, into my live broadcast room! Did you just wake up or just finished resisting the disaster? Burn more fire, its such a cold day. As the hope for Huaxia, dont fall away~ Looking ahead, the cynical and skeptical voice of a young man with yellow hair echoed as he stared into the game panel, full of provocation. Hm? After summoning the game panel next to him, Su Mo was surprised to find that the top of the live broadcast room was marked brightly with the words: [Weing the No. 1 ranked yer of the first disaster resistance, Su Mo, into the live broadcast room!] It turns out that it can still be yed like this. It is a bit like the announcement of the emperor entering the live broadcast room on the tforms on Earth! He simply shook his head. Su Mo was not annoyed. He patiently watched the yellow-haired dude in the video continue to be arrogant and watched the arguments in the room. As the first ranked person previously, even after the passing of time, Su Mo could be regarded as popr. At this time, there were many keyboard warriors who stood up for Su Mo and argued. Unfortunately, this yellow-haired dude was also a scheming dog. As long as he saw someone who stood up for Su Mo, they would be muted on the spot. Oh Almighty Su, your fans are too powerful, if only your shelter were just as strong! Exasperatedly spreading his hands and looking at the yellow-haired dudes provocative expression, Su Mo deeply remembered his face and left the live broadcast room. After reading thements on the screen, Su Mo had a preliminary understanding of the judging criteria this time. Different from the previous judgment criteria, which was based on the degree of disaster resistance of the shelter, this time it was judged solely based on the overall temperature in the shelter. Whoevers shelter had the highest temperature, multiplied by the shelters development coefficient, they would be ranked first. Naturally, the reason whyrge-scale shelters were not on the list was obvious. Because there were too many shelters, even if the temperature of one room was 10 degrees, if there was another room that was below 0 degrees, the shelter would not be ced on the list. If the coefficient is a positive number, then the coefficient would only be meaningful when the temperature is above zero. When the temperature is zero or below zero, the calcted disaster resistance index would be a negative number, so naturally it would not be on the list. This set of rules was very simple to calcte, and it was also a form of bnce between the game and all shelters. It aimed to tell everyone that it was not onlyrge groups that would survive to the final days. Three or five people could also survive and flourish. Otherwise, if the disaster resistance strength of the shelter were to be calcted ording to the same rules every time, thenrge shelters would be ranked first every time because of the number of people and the advantages they held. Naturally, other lone wolves and small shelters would not be able to get on the list their entire lives or enjoy the airdrop rewards. A very reasonable setting. Unfortunately, why do these people think that this is my downfall? He clicked into all the live broadcast rooms where the word Su Mo was hung one by one. After appreciating these peoples fancy stamp on ones foot, Su Mo was not annoyed either. He sat on the top of the mountain happily, waiting for thepletion of Oreos awakening. This time the selection was more standard than thest time. It was not that, if the temperature of the shelter was raised, then that yer would be ranked first. For example, although the real-time temperature of the three-person shelter currently ranked first was only 14 degrees, it firmly suppressed the second ranked real-time temperature of 18 degrees. The reason was that the selection of the game also integrated the authenticity of the temperature. When the temperature reached above 0 degrees, ranks were fixed only if the temperature could be maintained for an hour, which would then be set as that shelters temperature. After reaching the current minimum standard of 6 degrees, the shelter could be on the top twenty list. Then, when the current temperature of the shelter exceeded its previous historical temperature, if it could keep this temperature for an hour, the temperature score set would be refreshed. This rule restrained those who thought of just adding firewood and relying on the instantaneous heat generated to surpass others on the ranking. Let the situation continue to develop for a while. These people can be arrogant for a while longer. Im not worried Feeling that his body was a little cold and stiff, Su Mo pressed the heating switch at his waist again, stimting the hot air to warm his body. During these three days, Oreos safety was his first priority. As long as Oreo could smoothly awaken the bloodline, even if he had to sit outside all day, Su Mo would be willing! Time gradually passed, and the heavy snow had already buried half of Su Mos body. Lying in the snow and watching the live broadcast rooms, Su Mo was rxed. There were a few bold mutant mountain hares. After running away at first, they now gradually ran over and stayed near Su Mo, running around and ying. Mountain hares were generally independent creatures, except when they were in heat. They would hide in simple holes built under shrubs in the basin, which they covered with dried leaves and branches from fallen trees, as well as their own shed fur. These animals would emerge early in the morning, at dusk, and at night. Their nests were not fixed, so there was a saying that a crafty rabbit has three burrows. The monster illustration handbook had also clearly stated that this animal was not aggressive at all. As for Su Mo, he did not intend to chase these neighbors away, so he grabbed a very yful one and put it on his hand, ruffling its fur. Unfortunately, rabbits are not suitable for breeding and their IQs are rtively low. If theyre held captive in the shelter they will just be extra mouths to feed. Let them live in the basin to enrich the ecosystem. When caught by Su Mo, the mountain hare was startled, but as he spent more time caressing it, it eventuallyid down and enjoyed Su Mos touch. Seeing that scene, the other mountain hares also rushed over, making a whining sound and begging Su Mo to pet them. The mutated wastnd creatures abandoned most of the original habits of Earths creatures and were extremely amiable when they found that humans were friendly. After petting them for a while, Su Mo searched for the remaining nt fibers in the storage space and took out some to share with these little guys. When watching the mountain hares happily running away with the nt fibers, Su Mos mood improved. Each round of disaster heralded not only the bell of death, but also the horn of new life. With the advent of disasters, the game would create arge number of wastnd creatures to enrich the barren wastnd world. If an ecosystem with sufficient resilience to disasters could be built, it might be possible to realize the concept of a small world through the cultivation of a variety of wastnd creatures. Why am I thinking so far ahead? Lets wait until I find more information regarding the previous disasters! Magoos information had brought about much convenience, and Su Mo was also curious about humankinds oue from the previous iteration. He opened the friends panel and found a friend whose profile picture had been crossed out. Su Mo then created the fourth ount for documentation. This ount will be used to jot down some of my ns for the future! After writing this sentence, taking advantage of his free time, Su Mo began to think about his ns after the disaster. ording to Magoos diary, there was a period of restoration and respite after the blizzard, so Su Mo decided to take the initiative to explore the outside world. He must at least explore the 300 kilometers surrounding the Underground Shelter! Chapter 168 - Trending Globally, Completion Of Bullets!

      Chapter 168: Trending Globally, Completion Of Bullets!

      The wind was still blowing and the snow was still falling. Sitting idly, Su Mo could finally take the time to check out and observe things he had forgotten because of his rushed lifestyle over the past weeks. For example, in the storage space, there were three sets of brand new cotton clothes. Another example, the snowkes, clouds in the sky, as well as the strong wind, did not interfere with each other, forming a very strange climate cycle. Of course, there were also the thoughts brought about by examining the other lone wolf shelters. All the current lone wolves, including the number one shelter, were also built atop the terrain. More and more people were choosing to abandon the houses created by the game panel and build their own shelters instead. Apart from chatting and trading secrets, most people have begun to figure out how to break free from the confines of the game panel. This was also the right approach, because if human beings ced their entire hopes on the game panel, then they would always be stuck at its mercy! Abandoning the shelter built by the game panel did not only mean the loss of the upgrade, transcendent blessings, extensibility and other in-game functions. Some modr technologies that may be useful in the future would also be constrained. This would seriously affect the speed of development. This was the reason why evenrge shelters had to maintain a few game houses. The first update had removed the production system and added many restrictions, including the paid use of manufacturing. Payment restrictions were introduced to private messaging chat. It was precisely because of this update that most people lost their confidence in the game panel and chose to try to break away from the games control. After all, if one day the upgraded shelters were recovered by the game panel, would it not mean direct death? Even if Su Mo did not think much about this, in the mouth of some conspiracy theorists, it had evolved to be more and more exaggerated. Games, systems, individuals, races Carefully rting the connection between these nouns, Su Mo tried to think about the points that might be involved. Thissted until midday when his stomach grumbled, reminding Su Mo that he had been sitting out there for a long time. The storm during daytime was not strong, which also gave all the creatures living on thisnd a chance to breathe. Seeing that Oreo was still asleep in his arms, Su Mo simply walked down the hill. He returned to the workbench, took out a few wooden boards, and built a small nestrge enough to house Oreo and ced it at the entrance of the garage. Big Spark and Little Spark cooed and followed Su Mo around. Seeing Oreo lying motionless on the ground, both of them trotted over anxiously, andid down next to Oreo, and squealed. Its okay. You two take care of Oreo. Just call me if anything happens! The temperature on the first floor of the shelter was already terrifyingly low, especially since the garage gate was open, allowing the cold wind toe in. Even though he had thebat uniform, Su Mo was still shivering from the cold. It was not until he returned to the second floor that he took out the new cotton-padded clothes and trousers. Su Mo put on the clothes, and turned on the electric switch at his waist, immediately feeling much morefortable. Oreo needed the cold so, sitting in the shelter, Su Mo did not turn on the air conditioners heating function. He could only sit in front of the workbench and forcefully concentrate on studying the technology tree to develop weapons and ammunition. The nitrocellulose made in the storage space, also known as guncotton, was extremely safe. After nearly a day of collection, the ethylene in the motor-pumped oil well was taken out, and Su Mo began to figure out a way to make thest two important items: Ethanol and ether! The production of ethanol was developed based on winemaking. People had been fermenting grain to make wine since ancient times. In the 12th century, when wine was distilled, it was the first time that alcohol was separated from the wine. Before the 20th century, fermentation was the only industrial production method for ethanol. Then around 1930, the Union Carbide Corporation established the first industrial nt to produce ethanol using ethylene, a byproduct of thermal cracking of petroleum as the raw material, absorbed by sulfuric acid and then hydrolyzed. This famous ethylene indirect hydration method was convenient and simple and had significant advantages. Once it appeared, it quickly became the best method for preparing ethanol. There was arge amount of high-purity sulfuric acid in the shelter, and it was too snowy to go out anyway. With this being the case, after eating some pancakes to regain his strength, Su Mo began to concentrate on preparing it. It did not take long for arge amount of ethanol to be prepared. As for the production of ether, it was even simpler. ording to the reaction form, to prepare ether, one only needed to break the O-H bond and the C-O bond toplete the process. With therge number of historical experiments and research projects undertaken by humanitys predecessors, the biggest difficulty in creating smokeless gunpowdery in finding the appropriate cotton. As for the diphenmine used to prepare the stabilizer, it only made up a small percentage of the final product. After researching and discovering that its price in the system was not expensive, he spent 20 survival points and bought an amount sufficient to prepare 20000 bullets. Tablettingcuttingdryinghardening Step by step, Su Mo did everything patiently andpletely followed the scientific preparation methodology. By the time evening came, all the guncotton had finally been made! The smokeless gunpowder was cut into strips and neatly arranged on the workbench. No matter from which angle it was viewed from, it portrayed a different kind of beauty. After working for many days, Su Mos hands had be a little rough. Especially when touching smokeless gunpowder, this friction felt more intense. Smokeless gunpowder! Something that had not been researched for centuries, yet I only took one day from the beginning to the end! Standing on the shoulders of giants and looking at the world around him, at this moment, Su Mo was very grateful for the knowledge he has received consciously or unconsciously from the civilized era. Be it a novel, or a Zhihu answer, or even a marketing ount with a lot of useless information. These information streams formed a huge knowledge bank that contained the wisdom of modern humans. Aftering to the apocalyptic wastnd, it could be quickly transformed into a form of strength! With modr technology, there was no need to wait for all smokeless gunpowder to dry and harden. 3000 rounds of bullets required 18 blocks of copper and 2 blocks of lead. There was arge number of copper blocks in the base, which were all meant to be used to prepare the ammunition, so Su Mo did not feel reluctant at all. He picked up and carried the requisite number of copper blocks and ced them next to theser manufacturing machine. After putting all the smokeless gunpowder, and copper and lead blocks, into the storage space of theser manufacturing machine, Su Mo nervously clicked on the button to begin the preparation of ammunition. The current stored power of the machine was 50kWh. After a day of charging, it had reached its peak value once again. It took 23kWh to prepare 3000 rounds of bullets. There was not too much preparation work. When the green light lit up, Su Mo carefully used both hands to press on the manufacturing button, and the familiar round iron cover emerged again! nk, nk, nk There were bursts of abnormal noises and, at the same time, the chain inside the machine began to rotate. Within two minutes, the harvest time finally came when a circr incision the size of a fist appeared on the iron cover! Boom! ng! A brass-colored bullet was spat out by the machine, flying into the adjacent steel collection bucket in front of the machine, and making a delicious crisp sound. Then, as if corn kernels had entered a popcorn machine, more and more bullets were spat out, piling into the bucket. They were automatically arranged into a neat shape by the steel belt inside. Sitting in front of the machines collection bucket, Su Mo propped his head up and quietly watched the neat 5.56mm bullets inside. The happiness in his heart surged as each bullet was collected one after another. Poor people relied on tactics, while the rich relied on firepower! With 3000 rounds of bullets, Su Mo was confident in stopping thousands of cavalry, let alone the kobolds, lion people, or even the taurens who were given the title of fierce tigers by everyone. Technology would give an individual a level of strength that would terrify these foreign mythical races. Although he did not know which human traitor would be the first to reveal the human-technology weapons to the mythical races, at this moment, Su Mo believed That he had walked ahead of everyone in the world! These groups of buffoons! How can the honor of worlds first be secured by these nobodies? While waiting, he opened the live broadcast channel again and looked at the titles of the live broadcast rooms above. Su Mo grinned and chuckled. In the afternoon, of the 20 live broadcast rooms, six of the live broadcast rooms had the word Su Mo hanging in them and had various mocking titles attached to them. In the evening, this number had intensified. Fourteen of these live broadcast rooms had changed their names to increase their poprity ratings and viewership. Compared with therge-scale shelters, these newly-listed lone wolves were like upstarts who had suddenly won the lottery, trying their best to get the most attention within the shortest time. Fame is like poison covered with honey. If you identally eat it, you would only poison yourself! Su Mo shook his head. Just as he was about to close the channel, he saw that the live broadcast room ranked fourth seemed a bit familiar. Feng Mengyue? Why is this name so familiar? After browsing through his private message panel, Su Mo finally remembered that when he first came to this wastnd, both of them had made a deal. The rare-quality ss had been bought from Feng Mengyue. Seeing an old acquaintance, Su Mo did not think much about it. Seeing that the rooms title was The Only Game Shelter, he clicked into it with great interest. As the only game shelter in the top 20, Feng Mengyues live broadcast room naturally caught the attention of many people. Also, in the attribute panel in the upper right corner, there were 23 people in her shelter. With most of the live broadcast rooms featuring 3 to 6 people, it definitely stood out. Its a neat house, with windbreakers on all sides. No wonder the average temperature is 9 degrees! The angle of view changed, showing the six neatly arranged houses on the ground and the hole in the middle. Su Mo nodded, affirming the strength of his old acquaintance. The construction of the windbreaker wall took no effort. It was mixed with mud and weeds, and variousrge stones were buried in the ground. The gaps in the wall were smeared with mud. Overall, the windbreaker wall looked very strong and resistant. The angle of view changed again, arriving at the house in the periphery, where Su Mo finally saw Feng Mengyues face for the first time. Its a bit weird, it feels like there is a big gap between the actual person and the photo! Feng Mengyues photo was the kind that seemed very heroic at first nce, but the woman sitting in the house had the gentle vibe of a Jiangnan woman. I have seen a lot ofments mentioning Su Mo. About this, I believe that strength is strength, and ranking is ranking. To have lived in the wastnd for a long time and umted abundant supplies; that alone is already a symbol of strength. Dont be misled by those streamers! No matter which live broadcast room he was in, everyone would never get tired of the word Su Mo. After watching for a while, Su Mo shook his head helplessly and exited the live broadcast room. Materials, I have; weapons, I also have them; as for the temperature Sorry, I have that too! Watching thest bullet bounce into the collection bucket and be arranged neatly by the steel belt, Su Mo looked at the air conditioner and smiled. Chapter 169 - Upsurge Of Temperature, Rising To Rank One

      Chapter 169: Upsurge Of Temperature, Rising To Rank One

      Rows upon rows of bullets were arranged in the collection bucket. Su Mo took one out and, under the light, he could see the serial number on the bullet. SM-5.56-2058. This was the mark that theser manufacturing machine automatically added when manufacturing bullets, and it was also a symbol of the strength of automation. If anyone got their hands on this bullet, they would know immediately by observing the serial number that it was not obtained from a treasure chest, but manufactured by a machine. The neat bullets were engraved with steel patterns ording to the arrangement of the numbers. Su Mo removed 40 bullets and took out the M-1 automatic rifle from the storage space, which had been manufactured but had not been loaded with bullets yet. It was his first time loading an automatic rifle. Using his experience in loading pistols, Su Mo quicklypleted loading the magazine. Click! The magazine was pushed into the rifle. With the rifle on his shoulder, Su Mo, who was surging with pride, stepped forward to the garage gate on the first floor. After looking around, he found a wild wolf staring at Big Spark and Little Spark from a distance. This kind of wild wolf was clearly described in the monster illustration handbook. They had strengthened cold resistance and a heightened sense of smell. They were the natural enemy of herbivores and had a natural fear of medium andrge enemies. Looking at the location where the four wild wolves were hiding, Su Mo warmed up his body that was covered by a cotton jacket and picked up the automatic rifle. The most important thing for novices when shooting from a standing posture was rxation. Everyone had their own preferred shooting posture, which would differ ording to the situation. In actualbat, it would not be like the scenes in movies or TV series where everyone had the exact same posture when holding a gun. In real situations and actualbat, except for strictly trained honor guards, all kinds of strange shooting postures would appear. For example, in Su Mos current posture, he cradled the heel of the gun between his shoulder joint to fix it in ce and ensure that it would not shake. The next second, as the wild wolf in the distance came into view again, his quick reflexes and growing physical fitness made Su Mo instinctively raise the gun and turn off the safety. The heel of the gun was wedged between his body and shoulder, and his cheeks were pressed closely against the gun; eyes aligned with the muzzle of the gun. Aiming at the still bewildered wolf, Su Mo quickly pulled the trigger. Tat tat tat! Using the rifle for the first time was undoubtedly more terrifyingpared with using a pistol; the recoil was iparable. The three simultaneous shots pushed the gun back and caused pain in Su Mos shoulder, and he also had temporary tinnitus in his ears. The rumbling sound was like a heavy blow to the head. Su Mo, who had not yet limatized to this feeling, almost fell to the ground. My goodness, the scenes in the TV series are all a lie. The recoil of the rifle is quite scary. While looking at the wolf lying on the ground in the distance, Su Mo rubbed his aching shoulder and walked over. He used his shoulders to resist the recoil effect and did not take the initiative to push back and continue firing, resulting in highly urate shots. The leading wolf among the four wild wolves had been pierced by three bullets. The 5.56mm lead bullet immediately burst into the wild wolfs body with great power. Striking red blood spewed from the wolfs body that dyed the surrounding snow red. Su Mo looked around for a moment before turning the wolf over, carefully examining the spot where the bulletnded. Of the three bullets, only one urately hit the wolfs abdomen. This bullet formed a big trumpet-shaped hole at the point of impact. Sss such terrifying damage! As long as the uracy is guaranteed, a single bullet would be enough to take the life of an enemy! Looking at the wound, Su Mo was surprised. During the period when bullets were being rapidly developed, the military deliberately enhanced the deformability factor of bullets. For example, they used lead, which easily deformed, to cast the core of the bullets, and then coated it with a thinyer of copper, which would ensure that the bullets flight trajectory remained urate. After hitting the human body, the copper coating and lead core would instantly deform. It was like putting a mass of mud on the wall, which instantly increased its surface area. All the kic energy of the bullet would be poured into the human body, increasing its lethal force. Even if an unimportant body part was hit, this type of production method made the damage caused by the resulting bullet cavity, from the impact, sufficiently deadly. Using his previous experience as the basis, this time, Su Mo practiced on the remaining three wild wolves, using up all the remaining bullets. Of the three shooting modes, firing a single shot was the most stable and suitable for long-range shooting, continuous instantaneous firing was suited to closebat and suppression, and the three-burst shot was suitable for dealing with fast-moving targets. Rather than single shots, I would use a crossbow for sneak attacks or assassinations. The automatic mode is the best and gets your blood boiling, though the price of these bullets are still very expensive. Smacking his lips, Su Mo put the automatic rifle back into the storage space and looked at the few wild wolves lying on the ground. He did not consider taking them back, so he found a low-lying spot, and threw them straight down; their flesh and blood would be used to fertilize thend. It seemed that as more time passed on the wastnd, the lower the rate of treasure chests emerging was, especially from these ordinary mutant creatures. Hunting these four wild wolves did not yield even a single treasure chest. Kobolds, after this winter is over, we can finally end our grievances! Back in front of the base, looking at Oreo who was still in aa in her nest, Su Mo felt the wind gradually pick up as darkness set over thend. He looked toward the direction of the kobold castle, his eyes full of killing intent. With guns and ammunition, it was only a matter of time before he got rid of the kobolds. Su Mo resisted the idea of attacking during the disaster, despite the allure of the thousands of kobolds in the castle and the treasure chests they represented.. He waited approximately another two hours and, when he felt the wind speed reach level 9, he picked up Oreo and carried her back into the garage. Fortunately, the time he spent waiting that day was not in vain. At least when he touched her head, Oreo was already showing signs of awakening. Moving Oreos nest back to the first floor, Su Mo opened her mouth and poured some crumbled pancakes and psychic energy water. Su Mo safely closed the stone door and returned to the second floor of the shelter. It seems that Oreos awakening will take another day toplete. Fortunately, nothing has happened recently, otherwise I wouldnt be able to take care of her if I had to go out! It had been a cold day, and Big Spark and Little Spark were looking weak. They drank some psychic energy water and went off toy motionlessly on the sofa. Looking at the two of them, Su Mo was not too worried. He went over to the energy distribution room to adjust the power supply. The increase in power was apanied by even louder noises from the generators. The machine was still working at this time, importing the design blueprints for the explosives and RPG. There were no raw materials for the time being for the RPG and it could not be built. However, the simplest explosives could still be produced in batches. Excellent-quality explosives would be both powerful and stable at the same time, not to mention much neater than handmade ones. Su Mo waited until the picric acid produced during the daytime was assembled, generating 30 neat bags of explosives, then he stopped his busy schedule. Back in the living room, and lying on the soft sofa, he felt his body had begun to lose heat after taking off thebat uniform. Su Mos eyes turned to the external unit of the air conditioner and the electromaic cooking equipment he bought! In the secret trading realm, he had acquired two induction cookers, which were still intact. Oh, these people are all impatient. Thats it? At night, when the storm picked up, the temperature in the No. 1 shelter in the disaster resistance live broadcast room had reached 7 degrees. The remaining live broadcast rooms kept their temperatures between 3-5 degrees, and the temperature in the remaining live broadcast room was only a pitiful 1 degree. Were it not for the one hour refresh period to record the temperature readings, these people might end up off the list before long. Standing up, Su Mo first used the abundant wood in the shelter to create a TV cab in the living room ording to the furniture style given in the previous design blueprint, and then moved the LCD TV over. After thinking about it, he made another set of dining table stools along the way and ced them in the middle. After many days of manufacturing, Su Mos production speed was very quick. In addition, there was no need for polishing and design considerations. In just half an hour, the empty living room was furnished. After carefully cleaning the electromaic cooker and confirming that there was no problem, Su Mo drew out half a bucket of psychic energy water and set it aside. The tomatoes in the culture medium were not ripe yet, but the harvest period for the Chinese cabbage was about right. He took three Chinese cabbages and three heads of garlic, and ced them in the ingredient box he carried in his arms. Su Mo then walked over to the freezer. The beef, mutton, and fish meat received from the treasure chests were frozen in the freezer and still very fresh when taken out. Putting the meat into the ingredient box as well, Su Mo picked out another pound of mangoes and a pound of apples with it. He picked up the remaining dried noodles and the three bottles of Wanoji tea drinks and ced the ingredient box in front of the dining table on the third floor. Su Mo then came to the air conditioner. In such terrible weather, Su Mo was a little worried when he turned on the air conditioner for the first time but, when he thought about the attributes of the external unit, he decisively turned on the switch. Woo~ woo~ He adjusted the mode to heating with a temperature of 24 degrees, and the power rating of 2400W was selected. The air conditioner began to rumble slowly, making a harsh whining sound. The slender air-conditioning duct that was connected to the external unit started to operate, and a burst of fiery red light suddenly passed down from the duct and connected to the main unit. [Record]: Your equipment has gained a new attribute (temporary). Please check it. This red light was very peculiar and, even though there was no LED light on the surface of the body, it continued to emit light. When Su Mo ran his hand over the main unit, an illusory attribute panel popped out. [All-weather bat external unit (Currently working)] [Description: The Tian Er Air Conditioner has a bative external unit. The harsher the environment, the more it stimtes the fighting spirit of the external unit and creates special effects. Please check the specific effects out personally.] [Function]: [Storm (Temporary): The external unit felt the presence of a life-threatening storm, which stimted a little fighting spirit and created the perseverance effect.] [Low temperature (Temporary): The external unit heeded the main units call, and created the rapid heating effect.] [Special Ability]: [Perseverance: Without external interference, it will never be damaged by the storm.] [Rapid heating: When the set temperature is lower than 24 degrees, it will temporarily operate at 300% power. The power consumption will increase by 300% ordingly.] My goodness, this is an air conditioner? Its more like abat tool! ording to the current 2400W energy consumption of the air conditioner, as long as the heating was turned on, the consumption would reach 7200W in an instant. Such a terrifying power consumption, it was simply a luxury and a waste to use on an air conditioner. After trying to adjust the power consumption down to 1000W, Su Mo turned on the heating function again, and the power consumption soared to 3000W in an instant and, at the same time, a hot wind began to blow forth. -7 -3 -1 2! In just two to three minutes, the overall temperature in the shelter directly rose to 2 degrees, and it was still rising. This feeling was more obvious when he was on the third floor of the Underground Shelter. The temporary hot wind gave off a feeling as if summer had returned. He tried to open the disaster resistance live broadcast page and, as expected, a prompt appeared: [Record]: Congrattions to the yer Su Mo. It has been detected that your shelter is currently the worlds No. 1 in disaster resistance. Would you like to disclose the ranking data and activate the live broadcast of the shelters disaster resistance? [Record]: Please note that turning on the live broadcast will not broadcast the interior of the shelter. It will open a surround-style live broadcast over the shelter, and only allow other yers to observe the buildings on the ground! [Record]: If the time umted on the list is more than 12 hours, or the number of viewers reaches 5 hundred million, and if you have sessfully survived the disaster, you would receive a random survival airdrop *1. [Record]: Would you like to start the live broadcast? Chapter 170 - Mukbang, One Billion Views!

      Chapter 170: Mukbang, One Billion Views!

      The prompt notification of the game panel popped out. With a temperature reading of only 3 degrees celsius, he had exceeded the other shelters 7 degrees celsius reading that was previously ced first. Su Mo just clicked cancel without a care. After using the stone door to iste ayer, the game still calctes the temperature, which is smart. Im already ranked first with a reading of only 3 degrees. Some people will inevitably have some things to say about it. I will show them today! Sitting on the sofa and enjoying the hot wind, Su Mo was in a good mood as he watched the clowns start their revelry on the disaster resistance channel. No wonder these lone wolves stepped on him so much to win over the audience. The reason was that, this time, the airdrop reward distribution method had changed. In the first acid rain disaster, as long as they were on a live broadcast for 15 minutes, they could get an airdrop reward. This time, two conditions were added. Either be on the list for twelve hours, or be watched by 500 million people at the same time. For these lone wolves who identally made the list, reaching twelve hours was almost an impossible task, so they could only rely on the number of people to find an easier way to get the airdrop rewards. To reach 500 million people, someone has already given a wealth code: Su Mo! As long as they put the word Su Mo and added in some experience or knowledge sharing, it was possible to reach 500 million viewers if they were lucky. Once this news was released, these people who were able to make the list were excited. As for the first person who spread the news and initiated this trend, Su Mo did not want to pursue the matter as it was unnecessary. Reputation was achieved by strength, not through little tricks. These people who stole airdrop rewards with little tricks might think that they were being smart, but they would fall behind inevitably. The Inte would remember and, simrly, chat channels would too. As long as Su Mos reputation continued to increase, the people who had attacked him would be like clowns, ridiculous and pathetic. Ill wait theres no hurry. If I release it now, based on this temperature reading, how can it have a shocking effect? The heating efficiency of the three-kilowatt air conditioner was amazing. In just half an hour, the temperature on the second and third floors of the shelter had risen to 14 degrees. Su Mo opened the stone door and went over to the garage for a stroll. After finding that the garage was still cold, Su Mo closed the door and returned to the third floor in relief. Oreo needed a cold environment to awaken. Luckily, with these heavy stone doors and stone walls, they could iste the heat source and keep the garage cold. It was freezing outside. It was about eight oclock in the evening and almost everyone had returned to their shelter, awaiting the judgment of the natural disaster at night. In the warm three-story shelter with bright electric lights, Su Mo sat at the dining table and began to prepare dinner. His knife sliced the frozen beef, mutton, and fish meat into thin slices thaty neatly on a white te, exuding an alluring fragrance. There were three whole tes of crystal-clear meat sliced thinly like the wings of a cicada, which were paired with the eye-catching green vegetables next to it. This dinner was not something unfamiliar to everyone in the civilized era, it was Hotpot! The water had been quietly heated by the induction cooker, and started to boil slowly. Su Mo moved the pot aside and reced it with another pot, continuing heating the pot. When smoke erupted out of the pot, Su Mo waved his hand and a bag of hotpot seasoning appeared from the storage space. The cleaned garlic cloves glowed as white as jade and, using his knife, were then minced finely by Su Mo. He took out a small bag of seaweed strips, and a few dry slices of ginger and dried chilies, as well as the Lao Gan Ma chili sauce that had been opened before. Along the side of the pot, Su Mo carefully poured in some vegetable oil. When the oil began to crackle, he immediately added these ingredients in and started to stir fry them. Hiss! The aroma of bean paste mixed with minced garlic, old ginger, and dried chilies was simply intoxicating. Especially after eating only dried pancakes the entire day. Even if none of the other ingredients had yet to be added in, Su Mo could already imagine how delicious the dishes would taste. He squeezed out half a packet of the hotpot seasoning and added it into the pot. The smell became stronger and stronger, and the twitching sensation in his stomach became stronger. Su Mo did not wait any longer, pouring in the hot water from the other pot. Spicy and delicious, the savory smell of spicy seasoning and the fresh and sweet scent of psychic energy water simply exploded out, which almost made Su Mo bite his own tongue. This fine product had the spiciness of Sichuan hotpot, the sweet and sour scent of Hainanese vinegar hotpot, and the delicious fragrance of coconut chicken. So many vors were mixed together. However, not only did the vors not sh, eachyer of vor entuated the other. Su Mo put out the seaweed strips, dried noodles, beef, mutton, fish, Chinese cabbage, mangoes, apples, pancakes, and the Jia Duo Bao drink. After waiting until the average temperature in the shelter reached 24 degrees, Su Mo simply took off his clothes; shirtless but with his pants on. He sat at the dining table and opened the game panel. He went straight to the disaster resistance channel and saw that the temperature reading of the first ce shelter had dropped to 4 degrees. Su Mo then clicked on the live broadcast function without a worry in the world. With his previous live broadcast experience, Su Mo was familiar with the setup of the live broadcast, and set the angle of view very efficiently. The option for viewers to look around within fifty kilometers must be closed. To watch the shelter from the above was fine, but turning the angle of view would not be allowed. The viewers could only be fixed in one position and watch from a distance. The second viewing perspective was the interior of the shelter, fixed in front of the dining table so that the many good things in front of him could be seen. For the title, after thinking for a while, Su Mo typed out some words that were not so arrogant: The Daily Life of a Glutton. After confirming that there were no problems, Su Mo tapped the OK button. After hearing the familiar piercing sound, he suddenly jumped into the first ce among the live broadcast rooms. In addition, listed on his live broadcast room were two extremely shocking numbers: a temperature reading of 24 degrees, and the shelter poption number of One person! Su Mo clicked into his live broadcast room and switched to the anchor point of view. He began to study these live broadcast functions for the first time. Thest time he used the function was on a murderous rainy night, so Su Mo, who was in a nervous mood then, had not taken the time to try the other live broadcast functions. Now he was in a warm shelter and had his spear and guns by his side. Naturally, his mentality had changed dramatically. However Before Su Mo could take any action, the heat in the live broadcast room began to boil over, much like the hot pot in front of him. Boom! Boom boom! Waves of people poured in like a tide and, in the blink of an eye, the number of viewers rose rapidly at a blinding speed. Only the first minute from the start of the broadcast had psed, and the number of people in the live broadcast room had already reached 500 million people. The airdrop reward task had beenpleted and the reward would be received! The number was still increasing, rapidly rising at a rate of 100 million per minute. Thements screen that was already moving too fast in the beginning had turned into running water, withments streaming in endlessly. If he had not paused the screen to read, Su Mo would not know what these people were talking about at all. Damn, 24 degrees? And sitting shirtless in the live broadcast room and preparing to eat hotpot? Is this a person? Is this a person? Is this a person? Is this a person? Is this a person? If you dont understand, just ask. Which old dog said that Su Mo is going to fall today? The one-person shelter with 24 degrees. This is insanely outrageous! Damn Beef, mutton, and fresh mango damn, damn, damn, damn! Entering the live broadcast room, whether it was the high-level leaders in charge of the life and death of thousands, down to the lone wolves in the single-person shelters, no matter what the audiences background was, they were all stunned by the shock brought about by the Underground Shelter at this time! What was the concept behind achieving a temperature reading of twenty-four degrees? At this time, a storm was blowing at minus 20 degrees outside, but the Underground Shelter felt like summer, and it was even so warm that Su Mo was shirtless. The other live broadcast rooms were all under the guise of teachings, guides and other pretenses, but Su Mo Mukbang??? Seeing more and more people pouring in, Su Mo no longer had to prolong the wait. He looked at the hotpot that had already started to boil in front of him and put in the first piece of meat. The cut was so thin that it cooked quickly. It only took about ten seconds. When he saw that the meat had changed color, Su Mo used the chopsticks and put the meat in the prepared dipping sauce, and then put it in his mouth. The smooth feeling of beef and the taste of the dipping sauce; its fragrance made Su Mo close his eyes before the live broadcast. Then he put in another slice of mutton, and another slice of fish. The electromaic cooker, the boiling hotpot soup, and the super close-up shot All this gave everyone who was watching the live show an immersive experience. Even if they could not smell it, seeing Su Mo eating happily, these people could imagine the taste of hotpot and swallowed their saliva involuntarily. World Channel Have you guys noticed? Su Mo has already reached rank one of the live broadcast rooms. Damn it! Its so cold. My house is still leaking and he is shirtless eating hotpot! If there are any warriors who will form a group to take refuge from Almighty Su during the next disaster, count me in! Damn, his live broadcast room has 900 million people, and this is only after a few minutes. Isnt this unbelievable? Big news! Just received the news, Su Mos underground shelter already has three floors! What? Three floors? Is this guy still human? This the underground shelter is developing faster than the above-ground shelters? Could he possibly be using some sort of loophole or cheat? This rascal! Compared to the live broadcast room, the audience in the World Channel was more shocked. Everyone quickly moved between topics, starting from the 24 degree temperature reading, to the hotpot and then to the number of floors of Su Mos underground shelter. Everyone was dumbfounded. Even forrge-scale shelters, a two-story building had yet to be built at this time, and most people were still living in nests. Except for Su Mo, no human being had broken through the limit of the number of floors for the time being. At the same time, more and more people started to send private messages to Su Mo to exchange items. More and more people were tempted by the hotpot, and they could not help but want to trade in their good things. My hotpot is really popr! Sitting in the shelter, and watching more and more transaction applications appear in the trading channel, Su Mo could not help but sigh. Perhaps this is the charm of food! Ten slices of boiled beef, sandwiched between cabbage leaves about half the size of a palm, were easily exchanged for a 7.62mm bullet design blueprint to meet the ammunition requirements of the Type-80 machine gun. Two mouthfuls of hot boiled fish slices were exchanged for a design blueprint of an energy-saving light bulb. Without including the courier fee, it was simply a huge profit. Here and there, Su Mo ate and traded. When he was full, more than 12 types of design blueprints were lying in the storage space. Although they were just some ordinary good-quality blueprints, it was still gratifying. At this moment,pared to the previous heated discussion among the people, the meaning of the word Su Mo became deeper and more terrifying at the same time. There were more and more queries asking for teaching on thements screen. After eating enough, since Su Mo was idle and had nothing to do, he imparted some knowledge that was currently considered rare. For yers who still live in the game shelter, my advice here is not to escape from it too quickly. It is best to evacuate purposefully ording to the situation of the next disaster. You will fall into pieces if you panic. Of course, if you can join a group, it is better to find arge group as soon as possible. Fighting alone will not only test your luck, but more so your strength. The shelter of the game can be upgraded. After the upgrade, you can have more magical functions. Im sure everyone must already know this. However, when you defeat the foreign mythical races and obtain their core, there is a certain probability that you can obtain their divine power, and attach it to the game shelter. Theye with some incredible powers, which is the biggest reason I rmend everyone to stay for now. Sitting in front of the live broadcast room and thinking for a while, Su Mo did not hide any news about the battle between races as well. Whilemunicating on thements screen, he deliberately or sometimes unintentionally collected information revealed by these people on thements screen. This mealsted from eight to ten oclock, before it stopped. [Record]: The cumtive number of people who watched your live broadcast has exceeded 1.5 billion. Your airdrop reward has been upgraded to the iron level. Please keep up the good work.] Looking at the prompt from the game panel, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction and closed the live broadcast. On this windy and snowy day, the fact that 1.5 billion people viewed the same live broadcast room was an extremely terrifying, phenomenon-level, trend. As for the rest of the people, they were struggling on the lines of life and death. How would they be able to leisurely enter the live broadcast room to watch others enjoy eating and chat? 5 billion human beings had started out in this doomsday wastnd. Currently, there are only 4.1 billion people left. The remaining 900 million had been permanently disconnected from the rest of the world. Checking the collected information, Su Mo frowned. The situation is not optimistic but, fortunately, at least some people have gathered together in groups. At least it is still possible for them to pass this second disaster! Nearly one-quarter of humans had found arge force to join. Relying on the umtions during this period, although life was very tough, they could at least survive before the disaster level was raised again. The remaining three quarters were in miserable situations, and most of them were already struggling with life and death! However, the disaster Still had 48 hours left! Chapter 171 - The Blessing Of Ice And Snow, Level Up Complete

      Chapter 171: The Blessing Of Ice And Snow, Level Up Complete

      The snow is still umting. After this, Im afraid the next disaster will most likely be a flood! There was no shortage of visionary experts among humankind here and, at the same time, many people had found fragments depicting the future in the ruins. Thest blizzard disaster recorded in Magoos diary, whichsted only 48 hours, caused a flood disaster capable of destroying humankind. One could only imagine the aftermath of the 72 hours of horrible snowfall this time around! Flood With the basin surrounding my shelter, I have to quickly transform the terrain, otherwise it will turn into a bigke when that happens! At this moment, Su Mo once again felt the limitations of the surrounding terrain. In the early stages when he had no ess to mechanical equipment, it was very difficult to significantly alter the terrain of such arge basin just by relying on manualbor. Honestly, even with the help of the excavator, Su Mo had no confidence in transforming the surroundings into hignds before the next disaster ured. Therefore Either I migrate temporarily and wait for the flood to pass, or I start building dams! Picking up a pen, Su Mo drew arge circle on the area surrounding the shelter on the topographic map. This circle covered a diameter of four kilometers around the Underground Shelter, and the workload involved and construction cost of the dam, ording to this outline, would no doubt be an extremely terrifying amount. Even if he worked all day at it, and solely focused on the construction of the dam, it would take at least 20 days toplete. Only when the dam had been built to a sufficient height would it be possible for it to withstand the terrible flood disaster. Its difficult for me to give up on the Underground Shelter and build a separate shelter like everyone else, so this idea has to be abandoned! If I temporarily migrate, although I will survive, before the flood subsides, my growth and development rate will be ground to a halt and I wont be able to do anything for dozens of days. To directly resist the disaster Sitting at the table, Su Mos gaze was faint. He began to consider the pros and cons of several strategies. After the flood, low altitude terrains such as basins would form the embryonic form of seas and oceans, flooding with water and transforming into deep bodies of water. Therefore, the migration of all humankind would be triggered by this disaster. Everyone would need to move to high ground, or even build boats to be nomads and drifters to survive. I have to confirm whether the surrounding terrain is above sea level otherwise, even if I have a dam, I wont be able to resist the disaster! Storing away the design drawings and putting on the cotton-padded jacket and trousers again, Su Mo walked over to the front door of the first floor to check on Oreos awakening progress. Her breathing was steady and her body was soft, and her temperature did not fluctuate between extreme heat and extreme cold. Other than the fact that she would not wake up, even after Su Mo tried shaking her awake, Oreos condition was identical to that of sleeping. After repeatedly confirming that there were no problems, Su Mo returned to the third floor with peace of mind and, along the way, set the temperature to 18 degrees; a temperature suitable for sleeping. With the air conditioner on, in addition to other misceneous electrical equipment, the battery capacity alone would not be enough, so the generator would have to be kept running. Fortunately, arge 300-kilowatt generator set could maintain stable power output under stable conditions. After checking to confirm that there were no problems with the circuit, Su Mo sat on the small bed and his anxious heart finally calmed down a bit. The more he knew, the more he feared the future. This worry was made even worse since he knew that the next disaster would only be a matter of time. I must hasten my preparations. If there are no surprises, my younger sister will arrive during the next arrival phase. If I only rely on probability and chance, the risks are too great. The people arriving this time would be between 17-51 years old, and his younger sister was 16 years old. ording to the current casualty rate, there was a high chance that the next batch of humans would arrive to rece the lost lives. Su Mo took out the previously acquired rare-quality mini destroyer blueprint and, after repeated inspections, Su Mo reluctantly stored it away. When the flood came, he had to have a boat if he wanted to travel and explore. However, the design of the destroyer was tooplex. Although the points Su Mo currently possessed were enough, before the shelter was upgraded to level 4, the design could not be used. There was nothing he could do about this except remain anxious. I have to think of something, I must find a way to resolve the next disaster as soon as possible! nning for the future, Su Moid on the bed and fell asleep after drinking arge ss of psychic energy water to help with his sleep. Under the cover of the wind and snow, no trace of creature or human activity could be found; the wastnd remained silent except for the howling wind and snow. Even when it came to the bear people with strong physiques, who were normally unafraid of the severe cold, they could only shrink and hide in their territory under such extreme weather conditions. Time was passing minute by minute The strong wind in the night became more and more terrifying. As midnight approached, the wind reached its peak speed, and it was not until 3 am that it began to subside. Under the storm, all of humankind suffered. Millions of people were once again frozen to death in the middle of the night. Faced with such a devastating natural disaster, even Su Mo had no way to change the oue. It seemed that enough people had died, or it was time for the let-in. At ten past three, water-like air bubbles suddenly appeared above the clouds. Not only were some animals wrapped within the air bubbles, but also strange-shaped foreign races and humans. Within the bubbles, the eyes of all these creatures were closed shut, as if they had entered a deep sleep, and even the storm hardly affected these bubbles. As they descended closer and closer to the ground, the bubbles film-like surface transformed, and a 30-minute countdown timer appeared. Thirty minutes passed in a sh and, when the time came, these creatures gradually woke up and began to look at the surrounding terrain in horror. Compared with these creatures, the human beings who had been transported here previously were luckier, as they had at least 20 days to develop! These new arrivals were thrown into this hellish situation to survive! Su Chan, grab my hand. Dont give up! Ding ding ding ding~ Bewildered, Su Mo was awakened from his nightmare by the slightly harsh sound of the old phones rm. There was cold sweat dripping all over his body. Hoo, hoo Su Mo took deep breaths as he sat up on the bedside and looked at the wet sheets with lingering fear. He reached out for the cup of psychic energy water on the bedside and gulped it down. His mood began to calm down. While he slept, for some unknown reason, Su Mo suddenly dreamt that his sister had suddenly arrived during the flood disaster. When he steered the boat over to find her sister, he watched as the whirlpool swept her away. This feeling of losing a loved one was an ufortable experience. Even after sitting still for a long time, waves of palpitations continued to echo through his heart. Strange, this feeling is inexplicable. Could this be a premonition? After opening the game panel and checking for prompts, Su Mo took out the pointer and searched again for the location of his family. After three failed searches, he wiped the sweat from his brow and put on his clothes. Su Mo turned over and got out of bed. With the air-conditioning heating function active, the temperature in the shelter was maintained between 16-18 degrees; a veryfortable temperature after he had put on clothes. On the ranking, besides Su Mos 17-degree temperature reading, the temperature reading of the second ranked shelter had returned to 12 degrees, but the difference in points between the two made it impossible for the second ranked shelter to even imagine catching up. Putting on hisbat uniform, he opened the heavy stone door and walked up the passageway to the first floor. Huh, Oreo, youre awake?! Lying in the nest, Oreo was weak but, after seeing Su Mo, she still managed to open her eyes. Woof The deep cry was apanied by Oreos movement. When he got closer, Su Mo was surprised to find that Oreo was already covered with blood. Even part of her fur had been dyed blood red, and the strong smell of blood rushed into his nostrils. Without hesitating, Su Mo quickly took out all the psychic energy water in the storage space as well as the pancakes. He first fed Oreo with psychic energy water and then began to crumble the soft pancake to feed her. Thank goodness! Its because of the cracked skin and not because of an injury. While feeding her, he stroked the site of the bleeding on Oreos body and realized that it was only because the skin had been squeezed and cracked. Su Mo felt relieved. Focusing mentally, Su Mo summoned Oreos attribute panel, which automatically popped up and appeared in front of Su Mo. [Pet Name: Oreo] [Status: Growth period (personality has been fixed)] [Creature Description: Gentle wastnd creature. As a variant Husky that inherited a variety of bloodlines, it will be stronger and stronger as it grows.] [Ability 1: High-speed movement. Its muscle structure guarantees a certain explosive power. After the ability is stimted, its speed doubles within 30 seconds, with a cooldown time of 5 minutes.] [Ability 2: Sixth sense. Its biological structure gives it an acute sense of perception. After stimting the ability, it can briefly predict iing danger, with a cooldown time of 1 day.] [Ability 3: The blessing of ice and snow (attributes unknown)] [Current Status: Sessfully awakened the Ice and Snow Bloodline (Bloodline Awakening Progress: 9%)] The awakening was sessful! Looking at the data disyed on the panel, Su Mo stroked Oreos head with great surprise, feeling extremely happy. Although he did not know what Oreos third ability was, as long as she survived safely, Su Mo would be satisfied! Licking the droplets of psychic energy water, Oreos state was visibly restored. After drinking a bottle of it, she could even get up and bite the pancake herself. Okay, eat more. Theres more of it if its not enough! Seeing Oreo regain her appetite, Su Mo smiled even more and began to slowly turn the winch and open the garage gate. After the heavy blizzard overnight, the snow umted on the ground was even more terrifying than before. This time, it was piled up in front of the garage gate like a high wall. The thickness of the snow was at least one cubic meter and, because the ice and snow had melted a few days ago, there was a solidyer of ice below. The snow on the top was hard, almost like rock. Su Mo took out the iron pickaxe, which triggered a critical hit after a single strike, causing the snow to break apart and crumble into the basement. Su Mo, who could not evade it, was directly buried underneath the pile of snow. Fortunately, there was the lion ns wind ability at hand, and he managed to finally crawl out after much effort. After summoning the wind to blow out all the snow, Su Mo came to the high slope again and cleared the snow over the venttion duct. In the next two days, the umted snow will probably exceed two meters. It may even reach three meters. If that were to ur, Im afraid a sea would directly form once all the snow melts! Chapter 172 - Urgent! Blood Bond Released!

      Chapter 172: Urgent! Blood Bond Released!

      The average density of snow is 0.2-0.25 g/cm3, and the weight of one cubic meter of snow is about 200kg. If one were to calcte the total umted snowfall in the wastnd, this data would have some terrifying ramifications. Seeing that there was initially no moisture on the ground to evaporate, it was a mystery as to how the snow formed and umted. Su Mo took out several pancakes and hurriedly took a few bites. Before the wind picked up, he had to shovel and clear out the umted snow at the main entrance of the shelter. Faced with such a blizzard disaster, living creatures all around were dealt a devastating blow. The mountain hares from yesterday were nowhere to be seen. Given the blizzards intensity, it was unknown where they were hiding or blown off to. Su Mo, who was still adamant about building an ecosystem in the basin, could only temporarily suppress his ns in his heart. With the help of the shovel, digging through the snow was not much more difficult than digging through the ground, and there was no need to worry about a copse either. In about two hours or so, Su Mopleted shoveling all five meters of snow in front of the main entrance to the side, clearing out arge open space. The scorched yellow ground below seemed to have gradually taken on a hint of ck under the nourishment of the snow, and the fertility of thend had been significantly improved. This snow not only brings despair, but also hope. The snow isnt polluted, and it is rich in nutrients. If humans can survive this disaster, there will be good times ahead! The basins initially barren ground had been improved tremendously. Once the disaster was over and there were suitable seeds, humans could use the period of respite to obtain an initial harvest and hopefully survive subsequent disasters. Earth Tiger could not be driven out, and several of the resource points in the distance temporarily could not be detected. Su Mo could only walk over to the iron ore hill and climb up to take a look. The basin was quiet and snowy white everywhere. In this kind of weather, if he was not protected by thebat uniform, it would not take long for him to suffer from snow blindness. I wonder how the carps are doing. It would be a shame if they died! Feeling the wind picking up again, Su Mo descended the iron ore hill with difficulty and began to patrol the Underground Shelters surroundings for signs of other biological activities. On the snow-covered ground, only the footprints of small mutant creatures could be seen in the basin. After patrolling the area, there was no trace of the presence of any foreign mythical race. The basin seemed to be cursed. Except for Su Mo and Magoos shelters, even the nearest shelter on Huang Biaos map was more than ten kilometers away. Along the way, there was dead silence everywhere. After walking for about 20 minutes, Su Mo couldnt shake that ufortable feeling he was experiencing. His face changed and he returned quickly. Its strange, why are these palpitations getting stronger and stronger! Feeling his heart race, Su Mo quickly walked back into the garage and shut the gate, sitting on the ground to rest. Over the days he had been in the wastnd, he had never experienced this phenomenon, and his panicked muscles were trembling. Just today alone, within the span of a few hours, the feeling had appeared twice in a row! Oreo, can your sixth sense still be activated? Help me check if there is any danger today! Touching Oreo who was resting on the ground, Su Mo asked anxiously with unsettled eyes. A gentleman would not stand under an unsteady wall. This feeling would not appear for no reason. Aftering to this magical wastnd, Su Mo gained more knowledge after finding out about Oreos sixth sense. This feeling seemed like the sixth sense of the human body, and Su Mo could vaguely sense that something terrible was about to happen. Hearing Su Mos words, Oreo raised her head and started pricking her ears to listen to her surroundings. After a while, Oreo shook her head tiredly andid down on the ground to rest. There is no danger? Am I worrying too much? Taking off hisbat uniform, Su Mo walked into the warm shelter together with Oreo. He sat on the sofa for a while and, after half an hour of rxation, the feeling subsided significantly. At the same time, eight oclock arrived quietly along with the systems punctual prompt notification of his daily harvest. [Doomsday Calendar Month 1, Day 22] [Faced with this disaster, everyone has suffered. You shared significant disaster-rted knowledge to over one billion people (Survival points +300)] [You sessfully left your name in the memories of over two billion people (Survival points +200)] [You sessfully attracted the envy of over 500 million people and, at the same time received the admiration of over 500 million people (Survival points +1000)] [You sessfully created the first highly-destructive weapon (Survival points +200)] [The environmental ecosystem around your Underground Shelter has improved (Survival points +30)] [Your partner Oreo has awakened, increasing the overallbat ability of the shelter (Survival points +200)] [You have deservingly won the honor of worlds first for the Blizzard disaster resistance (Survival point +500)] [Your sixth sense is extremely keen and has discovered something unusual (Survival point +50)] [Scanning host survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 329 survival points gained today.] Total calction: Survival points +2809 Survival points remaining: 6014 Sure enough, after Oreos awakening, a part of the sixth sense ability was linked to me, causing my sixth sense to be more sensitive. Having not gone out for several days, Su Mo had not spent a lot of money. Not to mention his achievements in the secret trading realm and the results of yesterdays live broadcast session, the high survival points were only to be expected. Of course, the umtion of more than 6,000 survival points was not enough to make Su Mo happy. On the contrary, looking at the entries listed by the system, Su Mo became more worried. If a terrible, life-threatening disaster ured, these 6000 survival points were but a drop in the ocean, and unlikely to change the final oue. I shouldnt panic. I still have the Dongfeng missile. If something directly threatens my life, I can use the Dongfeng missile to neutralize the threat! Switching to the creation interface of the system to look at the colorful camouged missile truck, he felt the heart palpitations that were guing him subside a little. He cooked some porridge and served it with pancakes and pickles. After hastily finishing his breakfast, Su Mo returned to the workbench and continued to work. If the enemy is very close, releasing the Dongfeng missile would be tantamount to a suicide bomb attack. Arge amount of picric acid and general explosives, as well as guns, were the best means to resist the enemy. Su Mo then bought some cotton, turned it into guncotton, and mixed the solution into smokeless gunpowder. While it was solidifying, Su Mo continued to make picric acid. With the error correction function of the LCD TV, Su Mo became more familiar and proficient in preparing and processing these things. Even if he multitasked, he could ensure that no problems would ur. After all the sulfur was used up, Su Mo dug through theyer of snow under the wind and snow, and collected enough sulfur ores from the mine to continue production. Without the assistance of machines, he could only rely on manualbor. Constantly drinking psychic energy water to restore his physical strength, Su Mo continued his work until 5 pm. The number of explosives stacked in the storage space and the safety warehouse had exceeded 100! Looking at the packets of dynamite that were neatly stacked, Su Mo focused mentally, and the property panel popped out. [Explosives (Excellent)] [Description: A small package of explosives manufactured by machine equipment. Due to the good quality of its raw materials, it received a small degree of attribute enhancement after being manufactured.] [Explosion Radius: 25m] [Special Ability]: [Steadiness: It will not be triggered by external forces before detonation.] [Power: Its explosive power and range, whether buried or used as a projectile, will increase by 25%] [All-weather: The material construction of the explosives packaging guarantees its stability. No matter what kind of extreme weather it is, it receives a 25% increase in its chance to detonate.] With so many explosives, even if all the kobolds attacked together, there is enough for each of them! Su Mo closed the door of the safety warehouse. Taking advantage of the time, he returned to the smokeless powder that had been solidified and cut. He ced it into theser manufacturing machine, and began to prepare bullets. This time, out of a total of 5000 rounds of ammunition, Su Mo chose to prepare 3000 rounds of 7.62mm bullets for machine guns, 1500 rounds of 5.56mm bullets for rifles, and 500 rounds of 9mm bullets for pistols. At the same time, Su Mo also built two machine guns and five rifles to ensure that his firepower would not be limited by the number of firearms he possessed. To fight a war is to burn money. As long as victory is guaranteed, no matter what the price is, it is worth it! All the diesel reserves were used for power generation, running theser manufacturing machine as well as the air-conditioners heating function. All the collected saltpeter had been used after this round of production. At this moment, the weapons and ammunition reserves in the shelter had reached their peak. Any enemy who stepped into the shelters defensive circle would suffer a terrifying counterattack from Su Mo. Any creature who dares to step into my territory will be killed without mercy! He sat on the stool in front of theser manufacturing machine and watched as the bullets jumped out. The heart palpitations continued to get stronger, but Su Mo was filled with fighting spirit instead of trepidation. If he could not run away nor avoid what wasing, then he could only fight! Even if all the survival points were to be spent in this battle, Su Mo would not hesitate. As the machine continued to operate, despite his tiredness, Su Mo did not idle. While waiting, he continued to open the chat channels to collect information. It was a pity that no one in the World Channel seemed to share the same feeling and experience he was undergoing. On the contrary, most people were talking about the New Year. So today is already the Minor Spring Festival! Time flies so quickly! The twenty-third day of the twelfth lunar month was the minor spring festival, and the Su family would always go out to celebrate. Not only because it was his sister Su Chans birthday, but also tomemorate the day that Su Father went out to sea to raise his family. It turns out that there are still so many people having fun despite the hardship. Its true that there are only a few days left until New Years Eve, though I dont know if everyone can make it to that day! Laughing freely, at this moment, Su Mo suddenly understood the reason why everyone in the World Channel was so free and easy. Faced with such a terrible disaster, no one could guarantee that they could live safely until the next day and could only relish each passing moment. Even Su Mo was consumed by a sense of imminent crisis and the fear of not being able to see tomorrow, much less the others. After reading through the chat for a while, the festive atmosphere did somewhat dilute the tension he felt in his heart. After all the bullets were neatly lined up, and two Type-80 machine guns and five automatic rifles were built, Su Mo stood up and settled dinner. At nine oclock in the evening, the storm intensified. After moving all the weapons to the gym equipment room, Su Mo loaded the guns; the explosive packs were also neatly ced in a spot where they could be quickly loaded into the storage space. Su Mo clutched his chest and returned to the small bed. He closed his eyes and rested. Oreo, Big Spark and Little Spark, whose conditions had mostly recovered,id quietly beside the bed. The shelter was calm and full of tension at the same time. Time passed by gradually. Just as he was beginning to feel sleepy, the clock in the living room suddenly buzzed and made Su Mos heart twinge Midnight had finally arrived! Woof, woof! Before Su Mo could move, Oreo stood up and her whole body convulsed as if she had seen something horrific! At the same time, the prompt that Su Mo had always thought about, but was terrified of, echoed out [Record]: Your blood rtion Su Chan has arrived, and she is within 100km of the current shelter. [Reminder]: Wishing you a happy game! Chapter 173 - Dashing On A Snowy Night, The Authority Of The Husky!

      Chapter 173: Dashing On A Snowy Night, The Authority Of The Husky!

      Happy my ass, damn it! Listening to the game panels notification prompt, Su Mo was almost not even thinking rationally as he turned over and got up. He put on his clothes and ran out immediately. This sh*tty game! Didnt you say that this time was the turn of those who were 17 years old? My sister is 16 years old and you let her in. F*ck! Su Mo took out the pointer and quickly outlined his sisters image mentally while venting his inner anger by cursing. She had long hair, a ponytail, usually wore a dark blue school uniform, had a shallow dimple when she smiled, and loved to eat cake Seeing that the information slot had filled up by two-thirds as he recollected his memories, Su Mo hastily continued to input more information into the pointer. His sister was currently 16 years old, and her birthday was the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month. The twenty-third day of the twelfth lunar month? Birthday? F*ck! Shes 17 after midnight? What is the basis of this rule? Thinking back to her birthday and seeing the information slot being filled up, Su Mo finally understood the source of his heart palpitations during the day. Midnight was when the blizzard was at its strongest, and anyone caught outside would have their body temperature drop to an unimaginable number. In this kind of weather, if one did not have thick clothes and some sort of shelter, they would likely notst even five minutes. While the pointers arrow was spinning around, Su Mo quickly entered the friend panel, found Su Chans avatar, and clicked add. A few points were deducted but, the next second Su Mo could not help but roar again, Adding a friend still requires points, and I cant f*cking pay for her? Why would I want this kind of garbage game! I want to file aint! I want to file a report! Im not ying anymore! Damn you! The green game panel looked disgusting to Su Mo at this moment. In order not to see and not to be bothered, Su Mo simply closed the game panel and quickly filled the storage space with supplies. In the three-cubic-meter space, he cleared out all the misceneous items, leaving nothing inside. All five loaded rifles were brought, and the two machine guns with ammunition belts were ced into the storage space. Sixty explosives, all the bullets, ten bottles filled with psychic energy water, as well as the pancakes, were brought along. Before Su Mopletely transferred them into the storage space, the pointers arrow finally stopped moving, revealing a precise direction and number. Just by looking at it, Su Mo felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. Seventy-three kilometers northwest. ording to his rough calctions, this location may not even be two kilometers away from kobold castle. It may even be right next to the kobold castle. Unstoppable heart palpitations appeared again with the frantic pulsing of his right eyelid. Su Mo increased his stride, biting down on his lip as he rushed directly to the garage gate. At this moment, the winch withstood a strong force that it had never before felt, and was almost instantly turned to its maximum rotation. Whew! Whoosh! The violent storm, apanied by the snow in the sky, rushed into the garage like a rain of bullets. After only taking two steps, Su Mos heart went cold. In this kind of weather, it would take at least six hours for him to get to the kobold castle by walking! ##[emailprotected] Cursed once again in his native dialect while watching the storm outside, Su Mo covered his head and went back to Earth Tiger. He mmed the car door and mmed his foot on the elerator pedal and rushed out. Whether or not this would work, he would still have to try! If the car was gone, he could rebuild it. If his sister was gone, she would be gone forever! Kobolds, god damn it! This time I must kill you all! Suppressing his anger, Earth Tiger rushed forward into the ice and snow. Almost half standing, as soon as Su Mo got out of the garage gate, a violent wind blew. Coupled with the icy snow, it overturned the car. Fortunately, he was wearing a seat belt. Otherwise, if the car rolled over, he would be either maimed or dead. Su Mo tried to climb out of the car. Watching Earth Tiger roll over to the ground, Sumo, like a madman, directly summoned all his strength and stubbornly pushed the car against the storm, trying to turn it upright. However, before the force of such a natural disaster and storm, human strength was insignificant. Before Su Mo could fight for long, another gust of wind arrived. On the smooth snow surface, Earth Tiger, like a big toy, was blown away and tumbled into the distance. God damn it,e back! Stubbornly tugging at the rear end of the Earth Tiger with his hands, Su Mo tried to keep Earth Tiger on the ground. However, how could human strength conquer the sky? After being led along for forty to fifty meters, Su Mo released his hands and watched Earth Tiger continue to be blown away andid helplessly on the ground. In such weather conditions, a vehicle would not be able to travel. The only glimmer of hope was if Earth Tiger could be upgraded into a snowmobile or a tracked-wheel vehicle. However, after opening the upgrade panel for a quick look, Su Mo was stunned! It would take tens of thousands of points to upgrade it into a snowmobile. Even if it was an all-terrain tracked vehicle, it had to be equipped with a front drive system. The drive wheels, road wheel, the inducer, and the supporting wheels would form a flexible chainring. Even the cheapest one required 6700 points! Only 700 points away! Is it Gods will? There wasnt a trace of light amidst this dark snowy night, and the direction of the arrow on the pointer was still stubbornly pointing in the direction of the kobold castle. Watching the number change from 73 to 74, Su Mos eyes went dark and, at the same time, there was another hope in his heart. My sister is not dead, she was likely captured by the kobolds! As long as I dont die, I will reach there and be able to rescue her! Seeing the unchanged direction on the pointer, and the number that suddenly disappeared, Su Mo stood up and forcefully walked forward step by step against the storm. Every second of the way, Su Mo was gritting his teeth and fighting against the terrible force of the wind and snow. Every time he fell, Su Mo would support himself off the ground with both his hands and get up with gritted teeth. In the face of this natural disaster, Su Mos status as worlds first seemed extremely insignificant. Persevere, Su Mo, you can do it! You must do it! Seeing the snowy slope of the Deep-sea Shelter appeared in his sight, Su Mos vision suddenly went ck as he identally slipped to the ground. His physical strength was draining quickly. The cold was taking his body heat away quickly. Even the heating function of thebat uniform was not enough to withstand the terrifying cold caused by the violent weather conditions. System, give me tools to create things that can travel fast in this kind of weather, even if all my points are spent, I want to get there quickly. Summoning the system and looking at the options provided by the system, even with 6000 survival points, Su Mo could only shake his head in despair and tremble. Sled? With this wind and weather, how could he move forward? Sled bikes The cheapest one cost 8000 survival points! He was short of 2000 points! Oreo? Um? Just as Su Mo was lying on the ground ncing at the options provided by the system, a furry dogs face appeared in front of Su Mo. At the same time, Oreo held two very familiar things in her mouth. This is the hemp rope and a skateboard? The slender hemp rope had been pulled out of the snow, and the orange skateboard was stuck in Oreos mouth, though it was inevitable that some of her saliva had dripped onto it. You mean you can take me there? Seeing Oreo nodding, Su Mo turned over and sat up with a surprised look on his face. After midnight, he did not know what Oreo had seen to have kept twitching on the ground. Eager to leave, Su Mo had not cared about Oreo fooling around in the shelter. Seeing Oreos appearance at this time, Su Mo quickly fixed his eyes on the skateboard, and its property panel appeared: [Skateboard] [Description: An ordinary skateboard without any special features] [First upgrade direction: Snowboard. With better binding angles, smoothness, and materialposition. Can carry two people, and has a scientific locking mechanism designed to ensure that users will not be affected by its speed and fall from the skateboard too quickly. Survival points required (440)] [Second upgrade direction: Hoverboard. Uses air pressure and gliding technology to control airflow and generate lift. Greatly enhances the material of the skateboard, and greatly improves the quality of the skateboard. Survival points required (8859)] [Comment: Who wouldnt want a green magic skateboard?] Seeing the two upgrade directions provided by the system, he did not hesitate and selected the first option and quickly tied the end of hemp rope into a knot and put it around Oreos neck. With thepletion of Oreos awakening during her growth period, her body size was now simr to that of an adult husky on Earth. Strong muscles, along with sufficient psychic energy water supplies. With these, they would be able to fully manage a long-distance journey in this kind of weather. Oreo, thank you! Touching Oreos head and watching her sassy appearance, Su Mo stood on the snowboard and tied the other end of the hemp rope around his waist. Skateboarding could be described as the pioneer of extreme sports. Many extreme sports were derived from skateboarding. Standing on the skateboard for the first time, even Su Mo could not help squeezing tightly on the rope between his hands, praying for Gods blessing. Unfortunately, before Su Mo prayed to Buddha, Oreo raised her head to the sky and let out a stern howl for the first time. Awoo! Beneath the snowy night, the storm was still raging. Su Mo saw the snowke imprint on Oreos head suddenly light up. As if it was gathering the power between heaven and earth, the snowkes were not falling on Oreo, but instead were magically sucked into Oreo. Half a meter one meter! Two meters! Oreos body shape was like an inted balloon as she continued to absorb the snowkes. In the blink of an eye, she had transformed from a length of about 80cm to a giant wolf that was three meters long! Her strong thigh muscles, and the giant dogs head that was nearly the size of a whole person, made it no secret as to how much terrifying power she would erupt with! Oreo Standing at the back, even Su Mos palms became sweaty as he watched Oreo. However, the next second, Oreo turned around to reveal her iconic sassy expression. Su Moughed and the fear of the unknown in his heart was wiped out! The universe was uncertain and the sky was endless. Oreos power was enough to rush through the stormy barrier and challenge the workings of fate! Tightening the rope around his body again, Su Mo lowered his body and held the pointer in one hand. Facing the unknown, Su Mo shouted, Go! Our destination is the kobold castle! As his voice trailed off, Oreo turned her head, her eyes firm as her two sturdy thighs pushed directly against the snow, as they set off. On the dark snowy field, a person and a dog seemed to have transformed into a ck and white bolt of lightning, galloping at a speed no less than 60 kilometers per hour! Chapter 174 - Calling For Help On The Eve Of The Battle!

      Chapter 174: Calling For Help On The Eve Of The Battle!

      After getting bigger, Oreo had be an outstanding barrier against the wind, especially given the advantages brought on by her graceful, streamlined animal physique Even the storm could not affect Oreos speed in the slightest. On the contrary, Oreo seemed to be able to ride with the fierce east wind to increase her pace even further, almost soaring as she took giant strides. Hiding behind Oreo, Su Mos body was half-bent as he tried his best to remain within the slipstream that Oreo had created and maintain his bnce. It was his first time snowboarding. Even if his two legs were stiff, Su Mo could only strengthen his resolve and do his best to hold on. If he were to directly face the oing air resistance with his own physical body, while travelling at a speed of up to sixty kilometers per hour, it goes without saying that, if they hit an obstacle, there would be no other end for his fragile human body other than a bloody and gruesome death. Oreo, Im counting on you! The blessing of the ice and snow allowed Oreo to possess an unreasonable amount of physical fitness in this terrible weather, which also served as their final lifeline. With Oreo pulling him over yet another tall slope, Su Mos heart was filled with emotion as he watched the scenery around him be more and more familiar, but he did not dare make a sound lest he affect Oreos running and concentration. At this point, the saltpeter mine had already been buried under the heavy snow, with only a small part of its tall slope revealed and exposed to the sky. Calling for Oreo to stop, Su Mo took out the pointer. After confirming the direction, he pointed forward and the man and dog went forth once again. The direction that his little sister was located remained unchanged, pointing directly toward the direction of the kobold castle. Based on his estimation of the distance, it just so happened to be within one kilometer of the kobold castle. His heart was filled with anxiety but, luckily, Oreos speed today was even a little faster than Earth Tigers. By the time they reached the area that was first indicated by the pointer, Su Mo could see the brightly lit kobold castle in the distance. Not far off from that was some sunken ground. Were indeed family after all. As expected, Sis also chose the underground shelter option! The location of the shelter was right before his eyes and, seeing that it was so close that even the kobolds on the tower might notice, Su Mo swiftly unfastened the snowboard on his feet as well as the ropes on his body before quickly running over. In the distance, the doors of the underground shelter opened and closed, as if there was someone inside who was observing the situation on the outside from time to time. Unfortunately, before Su Mo could even get excited, he saw the wooden door of the underground shelter opening and closing wildly in the direction of the sts of wind, as if it was an automatic door. Furthermore, there were two neat rows of footprints in front of the door. They were the kobold footprints! F*ck, speak of the devil After so many days, Su Mo had not resorted to swearing even when hecked food and clothing but, at this moment, hepletely lost all restraint. What remained were feelings full of Anger! With a hint of trepidation, Su Mo took quick strides and dashed straight into the underground shelter. Sure enough, he saw plenty of evenly distributed snow in the shelter along with some footprints that had not melted. The footprints of the kobolds. There are probably three of them, and theyre probably kobold warriors! The wooden walls and floor of the shelter are still intact, and there are no traces of a fight. Heid down on the ground. Taking off his mask, Su Mo cautiously sniffed the area around the footprints. Theres no fresh blood on the ground, and no smell of blood either. Its highly likely that after encountering the kobolds, Sis immediately chose not to resist and was quietly kidnapped. Taking out the pointer, he tried to reset the input, but the same prompt abruptly appeared from the pointer, announcing that it could only be used again in 24 hours. As Su Mo turned around, the arrow was still stubbornly pointing toward the direction of the kobold castle, only without the distance indicator. Sis is definitely in the kobold castle, but I just dont know what kind of condition shes in right now! Observing the weather and the fact that there were still kobolds patrolling the castle, Su Mos gaze turned distant. He summoned the game panel straightaway. At this point, even if it was a blizzard, there was only one way left if he wanted to save her. Fight his way in! Only by making the kobolds panic would he have the ability to attack the castle and save her. As for the candidates for the rescue mission, there was basically no question in his mind. Su Mo saw Zhong Qingshus image in his list of friends, as well as the trace of heroism in her delicate features. As they were already good friends, Su Mo immediately made the call. Listening to the beeping of the dial tone and standing in his little sisters shelter, Su Mos heart started to calm down. There was no fight, which means that Sis fully understood the current situation. Theres no shortage of food in the kobold castle, and theres a high chance that they wont just kill people for food. Given our previous experience cooperating, Ill be able to fight my way in as long as its before daybreak. Its not an issue. Now, all I need is a team. A team good enough to storm our way in, no matter the cost! Su Mos gaze conveyed waves of killing intent. At this moment, even if he had to use the Underground Shelter as a token of exchange, Su Mo would not hesitate to do so. Let alone using supplies to hire a team in order to storm the kobold castle. It was already about one oclock in the morning. Under the blizzards assault, the shelter in the west was probably also fighting against the disaster. However, only a few secondster, Zhong Qingshu answered the phone. I need your help. Ill owe you, Ill owe you my life! What help? Enter the kobold castle and save my sister! After a short silence, he heard Zhong Qingshus affirmative reply, and Su Mo was overjoyed. After saying that he would go look for them, he hung up the phone. In this kind of weather, even Su Mo thought that they would be lucky to escape with their lives if they attacked the kobold castle. In the eyes of other people, there were likely to be no survivors. However, at this exact moment, retreat was no longer an option. Only by entering the castle as soon as possible could he ensure his little sisters survival. Oreo, can you hold on?! He fed Oreo an entire bottle of psychic energy water and saw Oreo nod without any hesitation. Once again, Su Mo jumped on his snowboard and secured the hemp rope around him. They knew the road to the shelter in the west as he had already driven Earth Tiger there before. There were very few obstacles, and it was even within the great ins. Oreo clearly remembered the way there. On this snowy day, the man and the dog dashed off once again for another long distance journey, heading toward the shelter in the west. This 50-kilometer road was much easier to travel onpared to the basin. With no obstacles on the great ins, Oreos speed increased to another level. They reached the terrifying speed of eighty kilometers per hour. Even if he was driving Earth Tiger, Su Mo would not have the confidence to maintain this speed for long periods. However, Oreo was different. As if sensing Su Mos anxiety, Oreo continued speeding up all the way till she reached a speed of 90 kilometers per hour before maintaining this cruising speed. Not even twenty minutester, Su Mo saw the shelter clearly for the first time. While it had simr simple earthen walls to resist the brunt of the storm, unlike Feng Mengyues shelter, this shelter was dug about one meter deep into the ground. The foundation of it was very deep, with only its roof considered above-ground. At the same time, by the camps simple entrance, Su Mo saw the three torches that stood in front of the shelter, looking as if they could be extinguished by the wind at any given moment. Beneath the light of the torches, he could see people he had previously rescued; Chen Shens men, along with Zhong Qingshu, as well as The pregnant woman who had been holding her child back then. There were more than twenty people standing in front of the shelters camp under the storm. Seeing Oreo dashing over at high speed, an expression of fear was etched all over their faces. A giant, three-meter long, wolf was something that had never been seen or heard of even on Earth. Zhong Qingshu had thought that Su Mo would be driving Earth Tiger over. Seeing Oreo instead, she could not help but take half a step back. The pair of wild beast and human streaking across the ins made for an extremely impactful image. When Oreo got closer to them, Su Mo prepared to undo the constraints on his feet in order to go over and invite this group of people to join the team by offering them some benefits. To his surprise, the group of people came forward first. Hurry up, Almighty Su, saving a life is the priority! Brother Su, you saved my life. Its my duty to help you deal with the kobolds! Brother Su Mo, you dont have to say anything. We all know that youre a good person. When we came to the wastnd, what we wanted was to work together, so just give us weapons and well definitely lead the way! Each and every one of the refugees was sincere. Their faces were thin and, under the cold night sky, they were wearing the shabby cotton jackets that Su Mo had given them previously, their faces full of emotion. In particr, there was a farmer in his forties who was holding a stone axe with a passionate expression on his face. It was as if he had every intention of attacking the kobold castle fearlessly armed solely with that axe. Looking at this bunch of people, Su Mo stood on his snowboard as his eyes started to moisten underneath his mask. His emotions were pouring out in waves. Disasters were ruthless, but there was kindness in humanity. He had not expected that the seeds he had nted in the past woulde to bear fruit in this way. Lets go, Su Mo. Saving a life is the priority! After seeing that Oreo was not making any movements, Zhong Qingshu walked over as well and patted Su Mo on the shoulder, signaling him to hurry and set off. Every second counted when saving lives. Despite the tumultuous storm, seeing the morale and fighting spirit on the in faces of so many refugees, Su Mo could not help but feel a surge of emotion. He let out a loud shout. Brothers, Zhong Qingshu and I will head over first, then Ill get Oreo toe back and pick up the rest of you. Well wait till everyone is in ce before we take action! As for weapons! After speaking, Su Mo looked at the people who believed so much in him and decided not to hide anything. He simply pulled out the four rifles and one machine gun that he had on him and ced them on the ground. Disregarding their shocked expressions, he raised his voice and said, We have weapons and ammunition. Follow me today, and no matter who kills the koboldster on, I wont take any of the treasure chests they drop! Furthermore, we have explosives. Today, well let them know what human wrath and fury is like! As his words fell, some hope was suddenly mixed into what was originally just hot-blooded bravado, and the atmosphere became even more explosive. All of the refugees were standing on their feet now, including the women. They looked at the rifles on the ground and started to examine them, their eyes full of curiosity. The Huaxian youths were nevercking in courage and confidence, following Chen Shens lead, they picked up the rifles and the machine gun. The entrance to the shelters camp suddenly burst forth with unprecedented cheer and spirit. Instructing Zhong Qingshu to stand behind him on the snowboard, he tied the hemp rope to his body properly. Oreos two legs kicked against the ground and, suddenly, they were dashing wildly into the distance. Rushing across the ins during such a disaster, Su Mo experienced absolute hope for the future for the first time. It was just like what the youths in the May Fourth Movement stated: (T/N: a Chinese anti-imperialist, cultural, and political movement which grew out of student protests in Beijing on 4 May 1919) No one can control the future, but I can, because youths are the future! No one can be forever young, but I can, because youthful hearts will remain forever young! Youth was not about believing in fate; youth was about believing in yourself! It was not about believing in sess, rather, it was about believing that you would not be defeated. This was what youth should be like, and this was what youth had always been like. In front of the shelter, a group of young people gathered. From this moment on, the prototype of a team that was destined to be engraved into the history of the wastnd was Born! Chapter 175 - Heartless Cannon, Clearing The Fog

      Chapter 175: Heartless Cannon, Clearing The Fog

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hold onto me tightly and dont fall off. Instructing Zhong Qingshu to hold onto his waist tightly, the two of them bent their bodies at the same time. Staying within Oreos slipstream, they glided swiftly over the snowy ground. Witnessing a huskys terrifying endurance, and the fact that Oreo had earned the blessing of ice and snow, Su Mo rejoiced over the fact that the first pet he received was a husky and not some other creature. Only a husky would be able disy such frightening power amidst a blizzard, a silver lining in the face of a terrible disaster. Later... well storm the front. You take some people and think of a way to use our previous method to tunnel through and save her! My little sisters name is Su Chan.. I Im counting on you! Buffeted by the fierce winds, Su Mo opened his mouth with difficulty tomunicate with Zhong Qingshu behind him. Feeling Zhong Qingshu nod firmly, the panic in Su Mos heart lessened. At the same time, he started multitasking, thinking of how to fight his way into the kobold castle. Using conventional weapons to attack directly was obviously not quite possible. Even with firearms, it would be extremely difficult to break through the kobold castles thick stone walls, not to mention that there was a huge disparity in the number of people on each of their sides. The only advantage I have are my explosives. I have 60 packs of explosives. Using these, I must force them out to have a decisive battle! There were more than a thousand kobolds, maybe even 2000. With so many in the castle, if Su Mo did not have to consider his sisters situation, he would have sent the Dongfeng Missile straight into the center to baptize the castle in the mes of destruction. Currently, however What do I have that can get my explosives into the castle and force them out to battle! Gripping the rope tightly and staring at the kobold castle he was rapidly approaching, Su Mo quickly thought about all the weapons he saw, intentionally or unintentionally, during the civilized era. From ancient scalingdders, trebuchets, and siege engines, to modern howitzers and bombers; all weapons designed for siege followed the same concept: To bypass the towering city walls and attack the enemies inside! I dont know where Sis is locked up, so if I want to make theme out, I have to make them feel fear. At the very least, they have to feel that, if they donte out of the castle, their shelter will copse! Although the kobolds did not know that his little sister was in their hands and could be used as a hostage, because he did not want to harm those that should not be harmed, Su Mo decided to focus on safety. At this time, the weapons he could choose from became clear at once. RPG, the field artillery gun Su Mo flipped through these items in the creation interface one after another, but seeing the thousandseven up to ten thousandsurvival points listed in the requirements, Su Mos head started hurting a little. He wanted the kobolds toe out and fight, but he could not just blow up their castle. These weapons were either too powerful, or they were not powerful enough to serve as a deterrent. What item canunch my explosives over castle walls or damage their walls directly? If he eliminated all modern war weapons, if he wanted to throw explosive packs over, the only ones left were trebuchets or... The Heartless Cannon! (T/N: û mi lingxn po; another name for , Fi li po, which is a variation of the Livens Projector.) Su Mo, who had seen Feng Xiaogangs Assembly program back on Earth, was not unfamiliar with this kind of weapon. During the War of Liberation, the Peoples Liberation Army had very few options in terms of artillery. In a situation where they were disadvantaged from a weapons and equipment standpoint, the officers and soldiers created a frightening weaponusing gasoline cans as barrels, they made an explosivesuncher. After filling up the propent, the explosives would be bundled into a disc shape and ced in the barrel. Then the propent could be ignited, and a ten-kilogram pack of?explosives could beunched a distance of 150 to 200 meters. The caliber of this weapon was absolutely shockingthe caliber was asrge as the barrels thickness! With the powerful explosions produced by therge amounts of explosives, bunkers, people and horses would be blown up wherever itnded. Many enemies who were in the vicinity of the explosion would often not have any visible wounds on their bodies, but they bled profusely internally and were shaken to death by the pulsing waves of the explosion. Hence, it was called the heartless cannon. In this environment, this kind of weapon embodied the two characteristics of deterrence and bomb nicely. If the kobolds did note out, they would have to endure the threat of their shelter copsing from the bombardment. If they came out, then the required conditions for Zhong Qingshu to enter the shelter and save his sister could be met. The n worked! Seeing that the kobold castle was already in front of him, Su Mo tugged at the rope excitedly and signaled for Oreo to stop. Oreo, go bring the rest over! Im relying on you! He produced a bottle of psychic energy water to feed Oreo.?Seeing the slight exhaustion on the dogs face, Su Mos face was tender as he unhurriedly patted her huge doggy head. Aroo! Woo! After drinking the psychic energy water, Oreos furthat had lost its lusterstarted shining with a little bit of light again. Her size, which had shrunk tens of centimeters in length, recovered once again. Su Mo nodded. Seeing Oreos obedient appearance, Su Mo held back the moist sensation in his eyes and used the hemp rope to tie the snowboard onto Oreo with a knot. Su Mo patted Oreos back. After watching Oreo disappear into the distance, Su Mo turned his head, and his expression turned cold. Nobody was born a leader, and nobody was born as a war god. Growth was not something that could be achieved or created at a moments notice. Everyone would only see the greatness of a leader and the strength of a war god fighting against a hundred enemies, but very few, or sometimes even no one at all, could see how much was paid in exchange for the growth that they exhibited! Despite being a regr person from the era of Earth, having gone through the initial stages of panic and spent many days between life and death in the wastnd, Su Mo could now swiftly control and regte his emotions. Seeing Su Chans profile still lit up in his friends panel, Su Mo released two heavy breaths and began to get a feel of the situation on his left while studying how to create the Heartless Cannon. Zhong Qingshu beside him did not remain idle either. Taking advantage of the snowy night, she quickly scurried around the right side, starting to investigate the kobolds defenses as well as where Su Chan might be. Being able to contact each other through the game panel was more convenient than a walkie-talkie. The two cooperated well, and it took only ten minutes toplete the initial investigation of the castle, after which Oreo returned again. Itste at night. The kobolds are probably asleep inside the castle. Your sister should be safe for now. Su Moid on the ground as he looked at the image reflected through the binocrs. Hearing Zhong Qingshus uncertain words, Su Mo nodded, and the anxiety in his heart was somewhat assuaged. I have a n. Im not sure if it will work, but this method is indeed the most convenient and optimal given the current circumstances. We must find your little sisters location quickly! After Zhong Qingshu said this, she produced a piece of paper that had aplete map of the kobold castle outlined on it. Just say it! Hearing Zhong Qingshus words, Su Mo nodded without hesitation, signaling for her to spit it out. Dont you have the number one ranked shelter in the world right now? I know you people in the ranks can start a live broadcast and stream everything within 50 kilometers. If the system confirms that this is within 50 kilometers of your shelter, through the live broadcasts perspective, perhaps we can see the kobold castles internal structure! Having said this, Zhong Qingshu even highlighted a few important points on the map, hinting that as long as they could observe these locations, they might be able to find Su Chan! Thats right! How could I have forgotten this advantage of mineas long as Im within 50 kilometers of my shelter, I can use the live broadcast! Three average people coulde up with a better n than Zhuge Liang if they put their heads together. Having suddenly been reminded by Zhong Qingshu, Su Mo looked at the kobold castle. This method of utilizing the game panels live broadcast function was not something he would have thought of. During disasters, who would go out tens of kilometers to fight their enemy? In the two disasters, there were dozens of people in the ranks, including Su Mo himself, and nobody had done something like that. If I want the system to recognize that this is within 50 kilometers of my shelter, Ill need my shelter, and this You just need aplete shelter core! After Zhong Qingshu reminded Su Mo of this loophole, Su Mos thoughts became clear. Aplete shelter core was the same as the cards. As long as it was ced into the storage space, it could be carried around and not take up space. Seeing that he still had eightplete cores, Su Mo became determined and summoned forth one of them to create his shelter. I choose to build an above-ground shelter! As the temporarymand room for this battle, for the first time, Su Mo chose to create an above-ground shelter. The safehouse core in his hand shook after hearing his instructions and flew straight into the dirt beneath Su Mos feet like a seed. From there, it formed a wooden, somewhat rundown, hut on the ground. Walking into the house, Su Mo did pay any heed to his survival points at all and used up 350 survival points to create a simple lighting setup. The setup was very simplea lithium battery connected to a light bulbbut after turning on the power, a bright light burst forth. Game, start the live broadcast. For the first perspective, restrict the upper part of the shelter and disallow movement. Everyone can join. For the second perspective, allow movement within 50 kilometers. No other yers are allowed to watch this perspective! After quickly setting up the live broadcasts limitations and seeing the start live button light up at the bottom, Su Mo eagerly stood up, opened the wooden huts door, and walked out. Under the blizzard, the originally dark world suddenly turned bright after the live broadcast was turned on. Thanks to the hosts authority, at this moment, it was as if Su Mo had opened a third perspective and his vision left his body behind, floating up into the air. 300 meters 200 meters 100 meters As his view approached the kobold castle, seeing that these naive kobolds did not sense anything at all, Su Mo was overjoyed. He threw himself into it and started investigating Su Chans whereabouts. However, Su Mowho was very urgently exploring the kobold castledid not know that this live broadcast at 3 at night blew up the moment it started! Boom! Wow! This live broadcast room that appeared at three in the morning without a name and only with the number 1 attracted the attention of a small group of people but, after seeing that it was Su Mos live broadcast room as well as its content, these people went crazy. F*ck me, Hurry up and watch Su Mos live broadcast in the disaster resistance channels live broadcast. What the f*ck is he doing at night? F*ck, where is this castle from? Its too abnormal, isnt it? Could it be the base of an foreign mythical race? Whats Su Mo doing? Why can he livestream there? What does he want to do? Hes going to fight in this weather? Heavens, theres a negative 20-degree blizzard outside, yet Su Mo dares to go out? I know this raceits the kobolds. Theres a small tribe near our shelter. These thieves are especially savage and can release fireballs. Theyre ten times better to have around than the Taurens, but what the f*ck is this? There are so many kobolds near Almighty Sus shelter? And a castle? ͹(ܳܳ), what the hell?1 Su Mo wanted to broadcast the act of attacking an foreign races shelter live? Once the news began to spread wildly on the World Channel and Regional Channel... At this moment, countless people who had alreadyid down and changed shifts were called up by theirpanions to watch this unprecedented, supreme broadcast. Some people guessed that Su Mo was trying to take advantage of the stormy weather to see if he could eke out a small reward. Some people guessed that such a magnificent castle could not be beaten at all with just human strength and that Su Mo just came to observe it. There were also a few people who had already be heated Su Fans who were frantically posting messages in thements that he was going to be the first person in the world to individually challenge the invincible foreign race to establish humankinds prestige. In the middle of the night, this live broadcast became a carnival for all humankind! Until the first person came up and revealed the reason! Chapter 176 - The Whole World Is Shocked! We’ll Rely On This!

      Chapter 176: The Whole World Is Shocked! Well Rely On This!

      This is the kobold castle near our shelter that houses more than 2000 kobolds! Almighty Su is going to the kobold castle to save someonehis little sister. Stop making such wild guesses! Nobody knew which person from shelter in the west inadvertently leaked the information but, at that moment, the live broadcast room blew up even more. Save someone? F*ck me, I love it, I love it! Almighty Su will slice up a thousand kobolds in a fit of rage and rescue his sister. Dont say anything more. My head is already starting toe up with the plot for an overbearing CEO! As expected of our number one yer from Huaxia. Hes tender-hearted and righteousonly someone like this can be called an idol! If hes fighting foreign races, Ill motherf*cking donate supplies to Almighty Su. Almighty Su, I have wood, iron, and copper here. As long as youre fighting foreign races, were brothers! Someone finally sounded the horn for our earthlings counterattack. Awesome! Pretty much all the Huaxians were shocked upon hearing that their idol was going to attack such a scary castle for his little sister! A tide of countless praises and exmations flooded thements. At the same time, there were countless people shouting about donating materials and supplies. Also, there were people who were not optimistic about this battle where the disparity in power between the two sides was so great. Su Mo should calm down a little. As long as one is able to take things safely and steadily, they can surely rise up again if they put in the effort. With your speed of development, as long as you have another ten or so days, I believe that defeating this group of kobolds wont be an issue, but now, for your sister Youngsters are too impulsive. Ten thousand people are writing this with their blood (1/10000)Almighty Su, dont act impulsively; youre our idol! Dont do foolish things like this. Figuring out a way to survive in this doomsday wastnd is the right way! The risk of a direct attack is too great. Why dont you try to negotiate first and agree on an exchange with the kobolds? In doomsday, you can only trust yourself. Acting so impulsively for a sister, I dont agree with Su Mo doing this. Itd be too much of a shame if his own life was lost. To risk his own life in order to save someone else, not knowing if itll even seed, is too dangerous. Id still support not saving anyone. Its better to grow further and wait for the chance for revengeter on! A battlete at night. Before things had even started, there were already countless people spontaneously entering Su Mos perspective and expressing their opinions. From their excitement at the start to the gradual calm after, more and more people understood the kobolds characteristics They also started to believe that it would be hard for Su Mo to achieve victory and sessfully save a person in this battle with the disparity in strength between the two sides. Not on the first floor. All of them are regr kobold warriors. All corners have been checked. Not on the second floor. This floor is also the kobolds residence. Most of the kobolds are gathered in the front. The rooms in the back are all empty. Not knowing that the live broadcast room had been so shaken up, Su Mo remained calm. He used the broadcast perspective to slowly look through every corner of the castle in detail. Zhong Qingshu sat beside him on the floor, using a red pen to outline the map directly. After checking through everywhere that people could be hidden, then climbing up to the third floor and finding nothing, Su Mos fists slowly tightened. The lower three floors were the kobolds residence areas. The upper two floors were the kobolds core areas. As he was in a rushst time, Su Mo could not clearly see just what was on these two floors either. However, when the live broadcast perspective moved to the fourth floor, two ces that shone with a golden light abruptly appeared in his vision. The castles fourth floor. In the room right opposite the supplies room we went tost time, theres ayer of golden light blocking my vision. Upon trying to use the live broadcast perspective to enter, it failed! The castles fourth floor. Theres another room diagonal to the supplies room that cant be entered. The probability is extremely high! A thinyer of golden light hovered over these two rooms doors, but this golden light was like a canyon, blocking the live broadcast perspectives vision. Without stopping, upon seeing that Zhong Qingshu had finished recording this, Su Mos vision once again hopped up to the fifth floor. This time, there were even more locations covered with golden light. Moreover, in therge room in the center, Su Mo could even see a picture slowly appearing above the golden light. This is the kobolds ancestor? Within the pale golden light, as Su Mo examined it, an illusory portrait quite simr to a kobold mage, but with majesty, shed. The perspective pulled closer. Just as Su Mo was preparing to investigate and observe exactly what was so sacred about the golden picture, the room door opened A kobold dressed in white robes walked out slowly, its vision centered right at where Su Mo was looking. Across the void, the two seemed to be looking at each other. Immediately after that, with a wave of the staff in the white-robed kobolds hands, Su Mos vision went dark. When it was clear again, it had gone back out outside the castle. This time, the entire castle was covered in the pale gold light, and he was unable to break in again. F*ck me What creature is this? While he had been initially startled, Su Mo had seen and evaluated the white-robed kobolds full appearance clearly. This waspletely different from the ignorant expressions of kobold warriors and mages. The white-robed kobolds eyes were full of wisdom that did not fit with what wasmon knowledge! Moreover, before he left, Su Mo seemed to have seen the white-robed kobolds eyes reveal a trace of Caution! Their fifth floor was also shrouded with golden light. My little sisters location could very possibly be on the fourth or fifth floor If you can enter you must be careful of a kobold in white robes. He could have extraordinary power beyond our imagination! Slowly spitting out this news, Su Mo was not only unafraid of the unknown threat before him, but he was abnormally excited. The white-robed kobold isnt strong. He probably noticed I was spying on him just now, but he didnt do anything to me and only blocked me out. This means that his strength is still within an eptable range for us, even if he is possibly a little strong! Su Chans profile was still lit up, meaning that there was no danger. Having investigated her possible locations, Su Mo was even more confident about the next step. Alright. Ill go to the back first and be on standby. When you guys in the front create a chance, Ill wait for the opportunity to enter! Upon finishing the investigation, Zhong Qingshu kept the map and got up determinedly. She packed up the weapons and equipment she had with her, a trace of solemnity in her eyes. This time Im counting on you. Take it as me owing you a life! Seeing to have sensed the heaviness of Su Mos promise, Zhong Qingshus face showed no movement or emotion. She nodded, then quickly vanished from his vision under the night sky. Ruthless people did not say much. This style was definitely not something an ordinary National University of Defense Technology graduate student could pull off, but Su Mo could not care about such things now. After watching Zhong Qingshu leave, he quicklyid prone on the floor and studied the creation of the Heartless Cannon. Theposition of the Heartless Cannon was divided into four parts, which were theunch tube, propent, divider, and explosive. The function of theunch tube was to provide a simple guiding mechanism for the explosive. This was exactly the same function as the barrel of a mortar. The creation of the barrel is easy. Opening the trading market, Su Mo purchased 15 units of iron and spent 12 Disaster Points, using the games creation panel, to create 8 iron barrels withrge calibers. After using an axe to gently chisel through the back of the iron barrel, eight simple but abnormally sturdy barrels were created. The function of the propent was to provide the propelling force for the explosives. This was exactly the same as the basic and additional propents of a mortar shell. As he had a smokeless gunpowder production line, Su Mo simply took out two catties of guncotton and used 120 survival points to turn it into smokeless gunpowder. The function of the divider was to separate the propent from the explosives to avoid prematurebustion from urring. The divider was a circr wooden board the same size as the inner diameter of theunch tubebelow it was the propent, and above it was the explosive. After the propent was lit, it would directly push the divider up, which would in turn push the explosives out of the barrel. In actual use, wet soil could also be used to rece the wooden boards to divide the propent and explosives; where a thickyer of wet soil was ced where the divider should be and would then bepacted to seal the propent. Its effects were simr to the wooden divider. The principle was very simple, but theunch was different from what was shown in movies. The cannon barrel had to be buried under the ground so that the ground could be used to resist the recoil. However, on a snowy day like today, he could save the effort on the cumbersome digging process. Everythings ready. Next, I just have to wait until everyones here, move the cannon barrels over, and then we can start the fight! Squeezing his fists till they turned purple, Su Mo once again entered the live broadcast perspective view and started looking for traces of Chen Shen and his party within the 50-kilometer radius. It would have been fine if he had not looked but, after this nce, Su Mo was instantly thrilled. After Su Mo came over the first time, Chen Shen and his party did not remain idle either. They mimicked Su Mos equipment from earlier and created more than ten rough snowboarding equipment at their shelter. Moreover, these equipment devices were firmly connected by the time Oreo went back the second time. As long as the first person could keep steady, the people at the back would also remain steady within the slipstream. This was the exact current image ying out in Su Mos vision. At a distance about ten kilometers away from Su Mo, Oreo was running in front at a speed of 40 kilometers per hour. The people at the back seemed to be ying the snake game, each one holding on to the person in front of them and linked tightly together as they slid swiftly over the snowy ground. Because of the tailwind, not only did these people not show any nervousness, instead, each of them was curiously evaluating the scenery as it quickly passed by around them. Especially Chen Shenhe even carried a huge Type-80 machine gun on his back, his face full of excitement! Good! Very good! After the disaster this time, I can probably start attempting to build my team. Having this group of refugees who trusted him and worked hard, Su Mo finally made up his mind on forming a team. He had to establish a teamhe must! As long as he could maintain the number one shelter position and receive the rewards, supporting ten or twenty people was definitely not an issue! The principle of strength in numbers was already disyed very clearly at this moment. Fighting alone could develop exceptional individual capabilities and prowess but, under the current circumstances, it was obviously not enough. Hence, if he wanted to develop the technology tree, he had to find a way to organize departments and teams to perform different duties. Only then could they move forward together. Lying prone on the ground, he watched the party get rapidly closer while monitoring the movements on the kobold castles walls. Ten minutester, Chen Shen and his party finally arrived! Seeing Su Mo lying on the ground in the distance, as well as the shining war room behind him, the party was unusually moved but imitated a scene from television dramas as they quietly hunched their bodies and rushed over to Su Mos side. Brother Su, how are we going to attack? Are we going to rush up straightforwardly? We dont know how to use these guns, so well need Almighty Su to instruct us a bit. The 11 people who followed along were the Huaxians who had been rescuedst time. A bunch of simple refugees, their faces were awkward as they scratched their heads in embarrassment. Seeing this group of adorable people, Su Mo shook his head. He stood up with pride on his face and patted the iron bucket beside him. No need to rush up. With me here today, nobody will die. We Will be relying on this! Chapter 177 - Two Billion People, The First Shot Of A Race War!

      Chapter 177: Two Billion People, The First Shot Of A Race War!

      This iron barrel? What is this? Everyone would recognize guns when they saw one, from pistols to rifles, even machine guns, heavy machine guns, and rocketunchers. People were not unfamiliar with these things. However, at this time, these simple refugees were stunned as they watched Su Mo put his hand on the oil barrel. Not everyone had seen a TV series or movie featuring the heartless cannon, so not everyone recognized this famousuncher. Among all the people, a few young people reacted the quickest. These several people nced at each other, with surprise in their eyes, and said in unison, Is this the heartless cannon from the movies? This can directly hurl our explosives into the kobold castle? As Su Mo took out one neatly assembled pack of explosives after another, and with the exnation of those several young people, everyone gradually understood what the huge iron barrel was and what a heartless cannon was. A middle-aged man in his forties mentioned that his grandfather had used such a weapon in that era, and that he still vaguely remembered how his grandpa exined how to use such a barrel to fire explosives. Eight barrels and sixty packs of explosives were enough to fire seven rounds. With such power, even if the kobolds were timid tortoises, they would be driven out in a panic to fight a decisive battle. Everyone stay quiet, eat first, and tell me your names along the way, so that its easier for me to assign taskster. Looking at the disheveled refugees, Su Mo took out all the pancakes from his storage space and distributed them. It waste, around four in the morning, and the storm had begun to subside from level 11 to around level 7. The crispy aroma of the pancakes began to spread in the wind, reaching the noses of every refugee, leaving everyone hooked by the tantalizing scent of the food. Hello Big Brother Su, my name is Chen Yi Hello Big Brother Su, my name is Chen Zhi Looking at the big pancakes in Su Mos hand, everyone straightened their chests while receiving their pancakes. Everyone bowed deeply and reported their name along the way. Among the eleven people, six had the surname Chen. They were all from the same family, and all of them were high-achieving students who had gone to universities. The remaining five people were also men. Except for Chen Shens uncle, Chen Chun, the others were all elderly uncles. Hello Almighty Su, I am Wang Guan. You can directly tell me what you need. There was no problem with a few young people calling him Big Brother Su, but the remaining middle-aged people, such as Wang Guan, were embarrassed to call Su Mo big brother. They could only address him by Su Shen. Su Mo handed the pancake to Wang Guan. Seeing everyone devouring the pancakes, Su Mo nodded and began to speak loudly, All the young people pay attention to my example. In a moment, Chen Shen, Chen Yi, Chen Zhi, Chen Suan, Chen Wei, and Chen Xian will be armed with guns and stand guard over the surroundings. Notify me if you see any kobolds! After that, Su Mo took out a rifle and a Type-80 machine gun from the storage space and demonstrated how to unlock the safety and how to shoot in front of everyone. They were all educated young people and no strangers to guns. After learning how to shoot and use the guns, everyone was excited and forgot about eating pancakes. Holding their rifles in their hands, they were amazed. Especially Chen Shen, who ced the machine gun on the ground, facing the kobold castle in the distance. He began to practice quickly ording to the gun stances and postures mentioned by Su Mo. Including the guns manufactured this time, if you included the previous inventory, there were a total of two pistols, six rifles, and two machine guns. Both pistols were given to Zhong Qingshu just now, the rifles were divided among five people, and the machine gun was given to one. At present, there was a rifle and a machine gun in Su Mos hands. Su Mo moved all the ammunition boxes out of the storage space and waved his hand as he watched everyone recover their strength after eating the pancakes. During the night, a group of twelve people moved silently under the cover of the blizzard toward the kobold castle. The darkness, blizzard and cold were the best form of protection the kobolds had against night attacks. When they were less than two hundred meters away from the Kobold castle, they saw Su Mo squat down, and the team immediately stopped in their tracks and started to perform the tasks they had been assigned to before. The increased manpower made things easier. Before the people behind could drag the iron barrel over, the big hole on the ground where the iron barrel would be ced had already been dug out. Sure enough, in the apocalyptic world, strength is respected. Withoutw and without rules, whoever has the biggest fist is the boss. Seeing the people busying about hurriedly as he stood among the crowd, Su Mos expression remained aloof as he sank into deep thought. In civilized society, all people were equal in terms of human rights, subject to the restraint of many elements such as morality,w, and humanity. However, in the apocalyptic world Even if Su Mo did not say or do anything, these people would be afraid of the reputation he had umted in the early stages. The environment determines what people be and how they behave. Two months ago, I was just a small clerk, but now the tide has turned! While directing the group to bury the iron barrel in a suitable location, Su Mo took out the automatic rifle and felt the dense patterns on the gun with his hand. This day had been nned within Su Mos previous schedule. However, because of the sudden arrival of his sister The day of the final battle with the kobolds was brought forward. It was finallyhere! After today, kobold castle would no longer exist on this wastnd! Chen Shen, start the loading process. Remember the procedure and follow the steps! The powerful yellow explosives had been distributed to each group. Seeing that Chen Shen was clever, Su Mo directly appointed him as the team leader and he was responsible for conveying Su Mos orders. Seeing the busy people behind him, Su Mo took a deep breath and slowly crouched down and inched forward. I have to win this battle. Siswait for me! Su Mo took out the pointer in his arms and he saw the arrow pointing right in the direction of the kobold castle, as if staring at the shivering kobold warriors on the sentry tower. Su Mo adjusted the snow on the ground and silentlyid down, slowly unlocking the safety on the rifle. He aimed at the kobold warrior who was still looking around aimlessly, the murderous intent in his eyes gushing out! On the other hand, while Su Mo was preparing to shoot, the live audience watching from the sky had reached an astronomical number! 2.2 billion people! What concept was this? Of the human beings who were still alive after being transported here from Earth, half of them were watching this battle in the middle of the night, in the midst of this disaster! The chat channels that could be essed by hundreds of people like the Regional Channel moved rapidly, not to mention the two billion people in the disaster resistance channel at the moment. Every second, the barrage ofments flowed down like magma, carrying unparalleled momentum. As long as they did not choose to pause the messages on thements screen, no one could actually see or read anything effectively. Seeming to feel the heat in the live broadcast room get out of hand, for the first time, the game panel began to intervene by introducing chat restrictions in the disaster resistance channel. 3 minute timeouts! Smart filtering! When the shocked billions of yers messaged frantically, suddenly, a prompt appeared. The prompt notified everyone that they could only send out a message every three minutes. At the same time, the crazyments screen also slowed down and the same intelligent filtering function as the World Channel was implemented. At this point, many people finally had a chance tomunicate. At first, they discussed it with each other. F*ck, Almighty Su is going to attack this castle. The flying thunder cannon, no, the heartless cannon has been prepared as well? No way, Su Mos team only adds up to approximately ten people. How can they fight this battle? What can they do if the other party doesnte out? Doesnt a heartless cannon require explosives? Why doesnt he just think of a way to gather all the explosives in one ce to copse the castle walls? Awesome! Although the angle of view cant be moved, hurry up and zoom in to see what Almighty Su is doing! Ss, an automatic rifle is this going topletely kick off the war between humankind and other foreign races! Technology versus magic. 6666! Let the western foreign devils see how vulnerable their monsters are. Comments flew in one after the other. Even with the implementations of chat restrictions, the enthusiasm of these people was not diminished. On the contrary, more people found like-minded people through the smart filtering function, and the chat started heating up again. The discussions ranged from the disparity between the two sidesbat strength to the seemingly sophisticated weapons that Su Mos team had, before progressing to the kobold mages magical power and the far-reaching influence of winning or losing this battle. Until The bullet pierced the air and burst forth with a sharp buzzing sound! A thumping sound following the sound of the bullet! The moment the gun was fired, on the nearest sentry tower, the kobold warrior suddenly fell and hit the snow. It seemed that he would not survive. At the same time, just like his first shot with the crossbow previously, the kobold castle echoed with sharp whining noises. All of a sudden, the kobolds who were initially asleep awoke one after the other and started making howling noises. The sound was so loud that even the snow began to shake and tremble. Even if he was lying on the ground one to two hundred meters away, Su Mo could feel the tremors. He fired off another shot at the kobold on the other side of the sentry tower, before picking up his rifle and returning to his previous position. Why? Afraid? Of all the people present, only Su Mo was standing rxedly, not exhibiting any signs of tension at all It was the first time the others heard so many kobolds howling. Even Chen Shen, who was not afraid of the sky and the earth, was shaking constantly on the ground at this time, quivering. Although everyone had seen blood during their time at saltpeter mining camp, their mentality had not changed after all. It was the few older people who were forced to remain extremely calm at this time. Looking closely though, their entire body was tensed up. No, Im not afraid! I am excited! Yes, I am excited! Touching the sweat dripping from his head, Chen Shen yelled out; he hugged the machine gun while crouching on the ground, staring straight ahead. Seeing everyone in this state, Su Mo shook his head and stared at the sturdy gate of the kobold castle. In this weather, they would not dare toe out in the face of unknown threats! The inferiorityplex rooted in the genes of the kobold race caused more and more kobolds to act just as Su Mo expected. These beasts ran up the city wall one after another, looking around in panic, trying to find Su Mo and his party, who were hiding in the darkness. Unfortunately, standing in the dark and looking toward the light was easy, but standing in the light and looking toward the dark would be a fruitless endeavor. Hundreds of kobolds howled, and thousands of them turned manic! This scene not only shocked the people lying on the ground, but also made all the audience in the live broadcast room tremble. Da Damn! How are there so many of them? Is mankind destined to perish? Its horrible! There are so many kobolds, how can you fight them? How can you get in? Even if one person fights ten of them, there is no way it would work! Look at their mages, all holding staves. F*ck, arent these the kobolds from the D&D world? There are more than a thousand kobolds? Amen, this world is terrible! As more and more kobolds stood atop the city wall, it rapidly became crowded and blocked, like sparks igniting a keg of gunpowder. The entire disaster resistance channel, together with major regional channels and the World Channel, were all erupting! Chapter 178 - Heartless Cannon! Blow Them Up!

      Chapter 178: Heartless Cannon! Blow Them Up!

      Even when they received the news that there were thousands of kobolds in this castle, most people thought that those were just imaginary numbers and paid it no mind. After all, the strongest mythical race currently known to humankind in the wastnd were the taurens. There were only 700 of them. Now they suddenly discovered a n whose number and strengthpletely exceeded the taurens, leaving everyone shocked! At the same time, an inexplicable sense of fear surged alongside the shock. If there were so many kobolds that suddenly emerged, did it mean that there were a lot of other powerful races that had yet to be discovered by humans, or that the humans who discovered them were already dead? What is the future of humankind? After the first few such viewpoints appeared, immediately, the joy of watching the live broadcast was no longer there, and everyone in the chat channel panicked. No one wanted to die, especially those who were in a group. They dared not think about the heavy topic of death. Looking at Su Mos figure on screen, for the first time, the mentality of those who were watching changed. Their perspectives shifted from simply watching a show, not caring for the oue, to thinking about the dangers and safety of Su Mos group, a connection that arose from their mon destiny was manifested for the first time in the apocalyptic world. If one of their kind was prosperous, then everyone would be prosperous; if one was doomed, then everyone would be doomed. Su Mo, as humanitys strongest, if he fell during tonights live broadcast, it would be a violent blow to all humankind! In a partially-copsed house somewhere in the wastnd, a mother and daughter were huddled together in a nest. They were trembling in the cold, and were so hungry that they had to clutch their stomachs in agony. Even so, their faint but extremely firm cheering sounds slowly floated out in the wind! In a big pit, five or six older children hugged each other for warmth, trembling. As each gust of wind blew, they came closer and closer to death Although their voices were extremely shaky, the words hang in there could be distinguished. In arge-scale shelter that had been destroyed by a foreign mythical race, the faint sound of cheering could also be heard. In a dim but warm shelter, among the crowd of people, a girl was feeling very touched, but observing the strangers around her with caution, she tried her best to blend in and not stand out. Amidst the unanimous cheering sounds, the girl clenched her clothes tightly. If there was a lip reading expert there, they would be able to distinguish the words that were being mouthed Big brother, hang in there! After the first shot was fired, the war would not stop Even among the people who were initially not optimistic, there were only two words left in their hearts at this time Come on! Everyone was cheering for Su Mo, who was fighting against another race under such harsh weather conditions. Everyone was worried about the first turning point in the fate of the humanmunity on the wastnd. Su Mo was stunned and dazed when he heard the excited voice of Chen Shen. Big brother Su, many, many people are cheering for us Lying on the ground, without Su Mos instructions, everyone quietly watched the kobold castle in the distance restlessly. After the initial panic, with Su Mo leading them, the small team that had been put together began to gain cohesion as time passed. If the gs do not fall, then the morale shall not fall! If the generals do not die, then the brave men shall not fall! Standing in the center of the venue, Su Mos figure rose infinitely in everyones eyes. On one side was the kobold castle, and on the other side was Su Mo, who was the representative of thousands of humans. There was an extremely disparate contrast between the number of people on both sides. The scene left a strong visual impact and, as Su Mos gestures changed, everyone on the ground suddenly became excited. Brothers! Its time for the mes of humankind to burn! Turning his head and looking at the iron barrels that had been rooted into the ground, Su Mo took out sixty cheap lead wires he had exchanged from the system and put them on the ground. Everyone, connect the lead wires to the rear end of the propent, and turn the barrel northward. The downward inclination angle is 180, and the upward inclination angle is 220. Then fall back 15 meters! Using a lead wire to ignite the heartless cannon was the correct and also the safest way to operate it. At Su Mos order, everyone moved quickly. Through the subjective lens of the viewers, the team looked no worse than those who had received training before! Three minutester, when thest lead wire was connected, Su Mo looked at the bustling kobold castle in the distance and yelled, What shit kobolds? What garbage magic? In the eyes of the human race Technology is magic and bombs are the truth! Everyone, light the fire, aim them at a crowded ce, and blow them all up! Crackle, crackle, crackle! The eight lead wires were all ignited at the same time, making a unique fizzing sound. It was like a fire snake. In the blink of an eye, the burning wire reached the heartless cannon and, immediately, before everyone could react Boom! Boom! Boom! Suddenly, eight sounds that shook the world echoed loudly and, under the stormy night sky, the explosives flew straight toward the kobold castle like an arrow released from a bowstring. So cool, a beautiful parab While Su Mo was thinking such thoughts, suddenly It became bright! Eight picric acid explosives hit the walls of the kobold castle, suddenly bursting forth with a light bright enough to light up the sky for a whole three seconds! Snowkes! Storm! me! Followed by the howling of the kobolds! The surroundings rumbled and the intense light pierced Su Mos eyes, but he still continued staring at the outer wall of the castle where the smoke was about to dissipate. There was a strong wind blowing and, when the outer wall reappeared in front of everyone again, the small team and the major chat channels suddenly cheered. It exploded, it exploded, it really exploded! Arge hole was visible, alongside the charred corpses of the kobolds, and yellow liquid dripped off the walls. This round of bombing was not enough to cause the kobold castle to copse but, at this moment, the arrogant barking sounds from the kobolds were gone. Everyone prepare for the second round! After quicklymunicating with Zhong Qingshu, Su Mo kept going andmanded everyone to ignite the second round of lead wires. Taking advantage of the situation, before the kobolds could react, the team bombarded the city wall another three times, showcasing the power of the heartless cannon. Four rounds of the bombardment urred in just three minutes. Before the fifth round began, the kobolds could no longer sit still in their seemingly sturdy castle to avoid the assault. The thick wooden door that was riddled with holes was quickly pushed open by two small teams of kobolds. From the gap, the red-eyed mad dogs finally rushed out. Bombardment team, continue to prepare the explosives. Gun team, wait until theyre 100 meters away, and then fire at will! Su Mo reced his rifle while looking at the kobolds who were rushing out. He took out the Type-80 machine gun from the storage space, and licked his bloody cracked lips excitedly. The kobold castle was finally messed up, and Zhong Qingshus opportunity arrived! Despite the darkness, countless kobolds found their positions after several rounds of shells had been fired. As they rushed out of the castle gates, they saw that Su Mo and his party had not reacted yet. Many kobolds ran wildly across the snow, hoping to tear everyone up. Two hundred and forty meters. Two hundred meters. One hundred and fifty meters! As the distance closed, after seeing Zhong Qingshus OK message in the chatbox, Su Mo released the machine guns safety, raised his head, and shouted, Linear array shooting formation. Fire at will and kill them all! The group, who had been waiting for Su Mosmand on the ground for a long time, pulled their triggers in unison. Tat tat tat Da da da da da da! The unique sounds of the automatic rifle and the Type-80 machine gun suddenly echoed, ying the bloody melody of death amidst the snowy night. The fiery red muzzle mes constantly shed, spewing out bloodthirsty bullets with extremely terrifying power. The kobolds who had defied the fear of death were stupefied after being hit by the barrage of firepower for the first time! Compared to the firing rate of a rifle, a general-purpose machine gun had a firing rate of 800 rounds per minute, which was akin to a bone-eating wind, licking the flesh off the kobolds crazily. Wow! Ahhhhh The kobolds who had just rushed out were stunned by the scene before them. In the distance, the scene was like a fiery snake attacking countless kobolds. They were riddled with bullets into a sieve, with blood spurting from every part of their bodies. The pure white snow, under the bloody baptism, was stained an eerie ck and red color. Daring to rush forward? Still daring to fight? When the first kobold mage tried to release a fireball, it was hit by a bullet as soon as he shot it, causing arge explosion The kobold castle had been bombarded! The kobolds in front wanted to flee madly, but the kobolds at the back were still at a loss. They were encouraged by their captains, continuing to charge forward. Trampling, roaring, gunfire, and a hail of bullets More and more kobolds fell amidst such a chaotic scene and, even as bullets continued to fly, a more terrifying melee battle broke out within the kobold castle. In order to return to the castle, the mages frantically used fireballs, trying to forcibly clear a path. At this time, the clueless kobold squad panicked even more, and the chaos continued to intensify. Su Mo, Im on the second floor. Continue to create some chaos! Create an opportunity for me! Hearing Zhong Qingshus voice, without thinking about it further, Su Mo got to his feet and ran directly to the barrel to adjust the angle and direction of the iron barrel. The angle is 175, the direction is northwest. Everyone, aim at the door and st it through! After five rounds of explosives, the remaining bnce at this time was enough for another two rounds of bombardment. When eight packs of explosives flew toward the castle gates one after the other, the world finally turned quiet. The kobolds behind could finally step on the corpses of their kind and rush out to admire the hellish battleground outside the castle. Simrly, when looking at these kobolds and the few broken iron barrels on the ground, Su Mo stopped waiting. Everyone, carry the packs of explosives and walk forward to the position fifty meters outside the castle to cover my charge! Our target is to wipe out the kobolds! After several rounds of bombardment, boxes of different colors were already lying on the ground. The people who at first thought it would be a dangerous fight, looked at the scene in front of them and wiped their eyes with disbelief. We won? We already won? Not only were the team members shocked, but the two billion people who were watching the entire battle on the live broadcast were also shocked! Almighty Su is going to win! Humans have won this battle! Its so cool! Explosions and big sts, the kobolds must have been blown up silly. What kind of lousy magic is that? Our explosives are just that good. Like I said, what are you guys afraid of, just wait till our weapons are created Under the fierce assault of these weapons, the kobolds were like pigs and sheep to be ughtered, unable to muster even the slightest resistance. Before the steel hailstorm started again, Su Mos footsteps were ceaseless. In an instant, under the cover of the people behind him, he sessfully rushed into the kobold castle. Seeing Su Mo enter the castle, everyone under the outer wall rxed and began to rest on the ground. However, in a blind spot, a kobold in a white robe appeared silently on the five-story city wall. The white robe kobold was expressionless. Aside from the distinctive robe on its body, in terms of its body shape and appearance, it looked no different from other kobolds. However, the next action taken by such an ordinary kobold made Chen Shen, who had been watching thements screen in the live broadcast room in amazement, stand up abruptly. This is bad. Get away! As he raised his head, Chen Shen would always remember this scene. Above the kobold castle, a fireball the size of a basketball court fluttered through the air. The blue fireball did not look all that scary, and even had a touch of beauty about it. At the center of the fireball, there was a giant image of a foreign dragon swimming in itfortably. Every time the dragon swam, the fireball expanded by one point. Before everyone could run away, under the control of the white-robed kobold, the fireball arrived directly at the position of the iron barrels outside the city wall! Boom! The scorching sun was rising, and the huge impact caused half of the kobold castle to copse. At the same time, everyone who had not had time to run far was also pushed out by this impact! Chapter 179 - Eve Of Extermination, A Giant God Descended!

      Chapter 179: Eve Of Extermination, A Giant God Descended!

      Zhong Qingshu, which floor are you on? Have you seen my sister? The turmoil inside the castle continued. After the bombardment of the castle, the leaders on the upper floors were lost. All the kobolds on the lower floors seemed frantic, running around in the castle like headless chickens. Even one of the usually calm kobold mages dropped its staff at this time, panicking, and wanted to escape through the small side door. As soon as he entered the door, Su Mo ran into a kobold squad, but the squad did not realize that Su Mo had already rushed in. They still seemed to have received an order and swarmed to a single location. Somethings wrong! Be careful! Hearing Zhong Qingshus flustered voice in his ears, before Su Mo could react, a shockwave capable of overturning the earth exploded in the distance. Even under the bombardment of the explosives previously, the castle remained unusually strong. However, this time, it was split into two by the impact. From the center of the castle, the ground broke apart, and the castle that had no foundation in the first ce began to copse crazily from top to bottom. The huge pir that supported the upperyers of the castle was also copsing, and the floor was as vulnerable as a piece of paper. Unguarded, a piece of flying rock mmed into Su Mos back fiercely and sent him flying away like a sharp arrow. This is Su Mo fell to the ground, and the sharp pain behind him made his consciousness a little fuzzy. Forcibly recollecting himself, Su Mo took out the psychic energy water out of the storage space to drink. Su Mo quickly switched to the live broadcast perspective to observe what was happening outside. The screen shed, and the broadcast hosts perspective automatically emerged. Amidst the gray and ck, Su Mos expression was full of shock. Part of the barrels position hadpletely disappeared at this time, and even the upperyer of snow had disappeared. It was reced by a huge bottomless pit, with the diameter of the pit being seventy or eighty meters long, which was extremely terrifying. In the pit, there were still little wisps of blue me present. It was akin to a punishment from hell, and everyone who saw it could feel the terrifying power behind it! However, it was not this that shocked Su Mo, but It was the owner who released this huge fireball, and its purpose. The range of the fireball also epassed your castle. Isnt this akin to killing the enemy by self-destructing? He did not know what materials the castle was constructed with, and what principles were used in the process but, at this time, while half of the building was rapidly crumbling, the other interior half still stood abnormally strong. Through the void, Su Mo once again saw the white-robed kobold standing at the top of the castle, and the traces of ck powder that had just been used Seemingly sensing Su Mos gaze, the white-robed kobold looked over again, its mouth pulled up in a sneer and mocking gaze, continuing to wave the staff in its hand. This time the fireball was much more normal-looking; other than there being an illusory blue silk thread floating inside, there was not much difference between it and those casted by ordinary mages. In addition, the white-robed kobolds target was neither the team that was blown up outside the castle, or Su Mo who was still on the first floor, or even Zhong Qingshu who had already rushed to the fourth floor either. Its target turned out to be The remaining kobolds! Be careful, the one in the white robe is crazy! He is bombarding his own people like a madman! Such a weird scene did not make Su Mo feel rxed, but the palpitations that had previously disappeared resurfaced instead. What was the white-robed kobold doing? Why was it doing this? Team after team of kobolds were assembled by the captain and then killed by the white-robed kobold above them with a fireball. In less than a minute, these swooping fireballs caused higher casualties than bombardment of explosives and hailstorm of bullets. The kobolds who had previously been escaping frantically, seemed to have received some kind of summons, and voluntarily gathered together to be devoured by the burning fireballs. Is this to prevent me from obtaining the treasure chests? Or is there some other ulterior motive? Feeling the rapid beating of his heart, and watching groups of kobolds dying, Su Mo yelled and pushed the debris off his body. He quickly rushed up the stairs that had not copsed yet. Treasure chests? Unimportant! Kobolds? Even more insignificant! The purpose of this trip was to rescue Su Chan. Even if the kobolds died, they would not have the slightest impact on this vast wastnd. His back was hurting and thebat uniform was damaged. While climbing the stairs, Su Mo quickly spent 40 points to repair the uniform. Concealed by the rising dust, a green light shed momentarily in the dark. When Su Mo appeared in sight again, his uniform was intact again. Zhong Qingshu, how are you? Are you okay? As Su Mo called, an intermittent voice replied, Your sister, not in the castle Quick! Hurry up and stop the white-robed kobold from continuing to ughter the kobolds. Hurry up! Otherwise, we will all die! After finishing speaking, Zhong Qingshus voice dropped off again and turned into static. At the same time, in his field of vision, two rooms covered by the golden light on the fourth floor were shattered. Zhong Qingshus body shot out from the room and hit the snow in the distance. It was unknown whether she was dead or alive. Su Chan was not in the castle? What did Zhong Qingshu see? What was the white-robed kobold doing? These three questions shrouded Su Mos heart like a pair of ck hands covering the sky. Su Mo looked toward the white-robed kobold who was still ughtering the kobold squads from the fifth floor. After thinking about it, Su Mos pace did not slow down, but sped up instead. It seemed that something had gone terribly wrong. After receiving Zhong Qingshus reminder, he temporarily let go of his worries about his sister. After taking a look and seeing Su Chans avatar still lit up, Su Mo quickly rushed up to the fourth floor, picked up his rifle, and shot at the white-robed kobold. Unfortunately, when the bullet hit the white-robed kobold, a faint golden light suddenly arose, blocking the bullet. At the same time, when the white-robed kobold noticed Su Mos figure, its movements did not slow down. Instead, it increased the speed of casting fireballs to destroy the remaining kobolds. My goodness, its addicted to killing his own kind! Seeing that a single bullet failed to prate the white-robed kobolds wall of light, Su Mo did not hesitate and went straight to the fifth floor. There were not many kobolds left down below. After being on the receiving end of attacks from both sides, they were already on the verge of extinction. While Su Mo was climbing the stairs, the white-robed kobold released two more fireballs, ending the lives of all the kobolds except itself. After that, it seemed to have run out of energy and became weakened. Three hours ago, this was a high-ss castle brimming with bright lights and unusual warmth. It was the best shelter in everyones mind. Three hourster, it had turned into hell on earth with corpses littering the ground, stumps and shreds of body parts everywhere, and a scarlet river flowing with the blood of the kobolds. As for the two instigators who caused all this, by the time Su Mo reached the fifth floor, he could no longer stop theunch of the final fireball. In Su Mos vision, the white-robed kobold sat down paralyzed and, at the same time, a rxed smile was etched onto its mouth. The strongest of mankind! You are here! Hahahaha! I wee you to witness the arrival of the great Dog God, and witness the great Boswell worship and summon the Dog God! The white-robed kobold spat out these words to Su Mo upon his arrival on the fifth floor with a triumphant expression. It was as if, in this battle, all the people who died down below were humans instead. Im here now. Do you want to repeat yourself? Say that you won again, that you are great, and I made a mistake? By the way, do you want to add on another sentence? Perhaps that my actions are stupid and that only you truly understand everything? You also want to say that the Dog God can control thisnd after arriving, right? Seeing the appearance of the white-robed kobold, Su Mo tried to dy for time and quickly scanned the fifth floor, checking whether there were captured human beings. In the half-broken castle, there were only three rooms, as well as the huge viewing tform, remaining. At this time, the exhausted white-robed kobold could not maintain the golden light film, and Su Mo tried to use the broadcast hosts perspective to observe the surroundings. Sure enough, Su Chan was not in the castle. After taking out the pointer, the arrow was still stubbornly pointed north, not exhibiting any sign of change. Hahaha, your human forces, wanting to win the spoils of defeating us, the heavenly dog n, is simply wishful thinking. In this battle, not only did you not gain anything, but you also lost a few mages among your race! I guess you must regret everything now. The white-robed kobolds tone was very rxed as it pointed toward the ce where the oil barrels were buried in the distance with the staff in its hand. In its eyes, Su Mo saw the pride and, in its tone, Su Mo heard the happiness. What mages are you bbering on about? Where is my sister? Bastard! Su Mo took out the fine iron electric spear, stomped on the ground, and instantly reached the white-robed kobold. He thrust the spear into its thigh. Ah! Ahhhhhhh! The spear instantaneously punctured the white-robed kobolds thigh, and a trace of extreme pain was disyed on Boswells distorted face. Compared to other kobolds, the white-robed kobold was not strong. It was just that he could speak, release big fireballs, andst a little longer He was still a weak being. What sister, you are all going to die, ahhhhhhhh! Despicable intruder, ah! Seeing that the kobold, who was still unrepentant even though he was being oppressed, Su Mo drew out his spear and thrust it on the other thigh again. Hahahaha, kill, kill, kill me! Together we will witness the arrival of the Heavenly Dog God! Both the legs of the white-robed kobold were marked withrge holes, from which ck blood gushed out of the wounds. The intense pain did not stop Boswell from speaking. On the contrary, he became even crazier. Seeing the crazy expression on the white-robed kobolds face, Su Mo was startled. There was such a warrior who was not afraid of death? Without waiting for Su Mo to continue his execution, from beneath the half-copsed castle, a golden magic circle, simr to those seen in movies and TV series, suddenly arose. At the same time, all the kobold corpses were sucked in by the magic circle in an instant, and the blood-stained snow on the ground was no exception. The greedy magic circle was like a visitor from hell, sucking in the flesh and blood of creatures. After thest trace of kobold flesh and blood disappeared, the magic circle began to burst forth with a violent light and shattered into pieces. Dog God, the Heavenly Dog God ising! Atonement, thest redemption belongs to our Heavenly Dog n! No one can steal it, hahahaha! I, Boswell, am about to ascend into the kingdom of the Heavenly Dog God. I will be immortal and eternal! Therge amount of blood loss caused the white-robed kobolds consciousness to be blurred but, as the magic circle shattered, the tworge holes pierced by Su Mo stopped bleeding and began to recover rapidly. The golden lights began to rush into the air spontaneously. These golden lights were just like that time the secret trading realm opened, directly breaking through the thick clouds, halting the strong wind, and driving away the snowkes. A shallow rift slowly split open in mid-air, before beginning to expand rapidly. It was daybreak It was not the sun that wasing out but, in the crack, an illusory dogs head exuding golden light poked its way out, upying half of the sky like a giant god, looking down at the ground from a distance! Chapter 180 - The Growing Terror, Fermentation Of Desperation

      Chapter 180: The Growing Terror, Fermentation Of Desperation

      Boom! Along with the appearance of the giant god in the sky, Boswell, the white-robed kobold on the ground, knelt on the ground with an expression of indescribable piousness. A little golden light lingered in the sky, and even the blizzard came to a halt under the influence of this power. The wind disappeared, the snow disappeared, and there was silence between heaven and earth. Only the rift continued to expand, producing a rumbling sound. It was such a heaven defying scene that, even an asteroid crashing into the Earth, or the Buddha Kingdom and the palm of the Buddha descending in the Journey to the West novel, could notpare to! Standing on the ground, and looking up at the dogs head that had almost entirely filled up the vast starry sky, the hair on Su Mos scalp stood up tingling. His heart palpitations returned once again apanied by the rhythmic beating sounds of the heart. So this was the scene that Oreo saw? Even if the giant god was just a phantom image currently, the sense of the unknown mystery and oppression was enough to make Su Mos breathing stop. At the same time, the live audience watching in the sky were stunned by this scene, the viewer count reaching an unprecedented 3 billion people. Thiswhat the hell is this? F*ck, go out and look at the sky outside your shelter! I can see this giant god here. Is this a height that humans can reach? Is this the type of enemies we will be facing in the future? Everyone is going to die, and humankind is going to die. Using here was not to survive, but rather to die!! Kobolds have their ancestors, but what do we humans have? We have nothing! We can only wait to die! Ahhhh, mom, I want to go home! I dont wanna y anymore! There is a kobold god, but why is there no Hongjun, why is there no Sanqing, and why is there no Buddha? Why do we humans have to wait to die like ants? Speaking solely of individual strength, in the eyes of most human beings, even the powerful taurens would not be a problem at all as long as firearms were created. Even if it were an unknown race, it would not be difficult for humans to upy this continent with the aid of firearms. The difficulty was in finding a way to survive the early stages under the threat of the various natural disasters. However, now Those who were able to go outside and stand in the blizzard looked at the huge kobold phantom in the sky and went silent. Fear was brewing. Desperation was fermenting. This kind of enemy was not something they had the confidence to go up against, even during the heyday of humankind on Earth, much less now when they were ordinary humans equipped with stone spears and stone axes. Wewe still have Almighty Su. He can do it After a certain steadfast person made such a remark on the disaster resistance channel. Surprisingly, no one refuted it this time, and no one ridiculed it. Everyone just looked at the kobold phantom in the sky, trying to imagine standing under this phantom; that kind of terrifying oppressive feeling. Suffocation filled anyone who was watching the live broadcast. Especially as the phantom in the sky continued to expand, the feeling of oppression it brought about got even stronger, and some people who did not have strong willpower broke down on the spot, crying loudly. They could not see hope. That was despair! They could not find a future. That was death! Under the half-copsed castle, everyone in the team who suffered the initial st impact began to gradually wake up under this terrifying pressure. However, when they raised their heads and saw this scene, the young people were still okay, but the older uncles fainted once again. Brother Shen, thiswhat the hell is this? Who could imagine that, when they woke up, the entire sky would be covered by a huge kobold phantom? Also, who could imagine running away from this phantom to escape? Chen Shen, whose name was called, saw this scene as well, but he did not reply. He just stared at the sky; staring at the top of the castle. The scene fell silent for a moment. Faced with this kind of monstrosity, even this group of young people who had received countless years of education, felt their understanding of the world start to copse. Humans could fight against powerful creatures. However, with this monster No one could see where the dawn would rise from. Chen Shen was still silent as he stared at the top. Following his gaze, the other people also cast their gazes in the same direction, and suddenly noticed the one standing on the fifth floor of the castle under the light of the giant god A human shadow! The strongest of mankind, are you scared? Are you afraid? Hahahaha, the invincible ancestor hase, and the door to redemption is about to open. I want to thank you, thank you for helping us meet the conditions of the summoning. Wahahahaha! The giant god in the sky was still forming, and white-robed Boswell had begun to dance before the great god, dancing and waving on the viewing tform on the fifth floor of the castle. However, before it could continue its ridicule, suddenly, three big ps attacked its face. p! p! p! With all his strength, Su Mo pped the kobolds face fiercely, and four sharp dog teeth flew out instantly. Sitting on the ground, Boswell looked dumbfounded, as if not understanding why Su Mo would dare to make a move in this situation. Youre not afwaid of the answestors pumishment? p! You p! Grasping the fur on the kobolds head, with all his strength, Su Mo pped the kobolds face again and again, until blood came flowing forth. What kind of shit ancestor god is this? Im goddamn asking you Where is my sister? Gritting his teeth to resist the pressure of the giant god still forming in the sky, Su Mo asked every word fiercely. Being grabbed in Su Mos hand, Boswell finally understood the meaning of the word unreasonable. With his teeth broken, he could only vaguely mumble. The ancestor god the ancestor god will not let any sphemer go! Different from the despicable nature of the lower-level kobolds, the white-robed kobold seemed to hold very deep beliefs. Even though his face had been pped numerous times by Su Mo, he still looked at the sky piously. Su Mo pped him twice again and threw the white-robed kobold to the ground. He took off his mask and, since thend had been cleansed of flesh and blood, took two deep breaths of fresh air. Five oclock, it was early in the morning, the time just before dawn. The giant god in the sky grew even further, bing more tangible as time progressed. At the same time, more and more light converged on the neck of the giant Dog God, gradually transforming into a diamond-shaped gem in the center. The originally off-white gemstone gradually turned into a striking yellow as the light continued gathering. Sitting on the wall of the castle, Su Mo stared into the eyes of the giant phantom, silently waiting for it to transform. Such a scene, in the eyes of others, was like waiting for death. It made some people who were still a little expectant instantly lose their final hope. Such a giant god how could it be possible to use guns and cannons to fight against A rifle, no, even a heavy machine gun, is not worth mentioning in front of a giant with such height. The hope of mankindis going to fall like this? Now what I want to know is, after this giant kills Su Mo, will he do anything to us? II dont want to die. Su Mo is the one to me. He provoked such a terrifying monster. Were it not for him, we wouldnt die! me my ass, why dont you me the game instead for sending you here? I should moth*rf*cking give you a knife to kill yourself! Stop arguing, stop arguing! Lets try to negotiate with the giant god. As long as we can save the hope of mankind, there will be a future ahead! Despite the three-minute restriction in thements screen, there was still an inevitably frantic quarrel. It was as if the end of the world was approaching, everyone had put aside their usual pretenses of being kind, and some shelters had even begun to riot. Even in a fewrge shelters, it was inevitable that some people would go crazy. Only official shelters managed to maintain some semnce of order when facing a great terror such as this. However, these shelters were not totally peaceful either. Countless people entered and exited the shelters rapidly, and countless pieces of information gathered on paper were passed on one by one. Chapter 181 - A Mere Pseudo God, Dared To Bark In Front Of Me!

      Chapter 181: A Mere Pseudo God, Dared To Bark In Front Of Me!

      Humans would never allow themselves to be taken down without a fight. The foundation of the official shelters was not something ordinary people could fathom. After 20 days of growth and development, and two or three visits into the ruins, humans had acquired various strange technologies and items. If humans were given a little more time, perhaps a hundred days, then humans would not be like ants in this wastnd, only able to stare helplessly at the starry sky. The dusty underground shelters were opened, and a variety of strange objects with strange shapes were taken out one after the other. There were some ordinary items like toothbrushes, and also some oddball devices like sensors and satellite receivers. There were even many weird technological devices that Su Mo had never seen before. They were allid out and frantically used to probe the giant phantom god in the sky. Chief, what kind of weapon do we have to fight against such a monster? Try harder! Even if it doesnt work we still have to give it a shot! Who will be able to stand up to it if Su Mo is dead? Who would have the courage to stand up? Analyst, have you judged the energy levels of the monster in the sky? What kind of weapon is needed to defeat it? Analyze it! F*cking analyze everything. Humans may only have one chance to do this. If we cant figure it out this time, it will be us who will be facing it directly next! Go, add Su Mo as a friend and ask him what he needs. We will provide it unconditionally! Unify all the official shelters, gather all the weapons together, and try to attack the giant phantom god in the sky! It was undeniable that the official shelters, which had fullypleted their disaster resistance preparations within 20 days, had terrifying strength and ability. In just five minutes, through constantmunication, several shelters had revealed their weapons arsenal; and there were some familiar ones from the civilized era Guns, artillery, and even small-scale anti-aircraft missiles! Numbers were a form of power. Compared to Su Mo, who could only gather a small number of items at a time when entering the ruins, the ruins exploration of theserge-scale shelters involved teams of over a hundred people, so they would naturally bring back more things. It was just that none of these shelters had posted any news or information on the chat channels, leading most people to think that these so-called official shelters were in equally precarious situations. After uniting all the official shelters, all of them attacked the sky with their weapons at the same moment! Launch it! Shoot it! Use all the weapons we have to attack that giant phantom in the sky at all costs! Open fire! Bullets were flying everywhere, there was heavy artillery bombardment, and anti-aircraft missiles wereunched For a while, all the people in these shelters raised their heads with hope, looking at thest struggle of humankind. Unfortunately, when the first anti-aircraft missile reached an altitude of several kilometers high, it suddenly disappeared Everyone was surprised to find that the night sky was no longer the night sky, and the nk space was no longer nk. After entering the sky, the so-called human weapons were like rocks falling into the ocean, disappearing without creating any waves. Without the relevant technological advancements, relying on individual portable weapon systems, it was difficult to even break through the five-kilometer altitude mark. Our weapons have entered an unobservable dimension. As long as we can figure out this dimension, maybe we can find The way home! Countless crazy scientists stared at the cracks in the sky religiously, and there seemed to be countless equations floating in their eyes. Various conjectures in the world of physics seemed to have been verified at this time. However, when thest anti-aircraft missileunched disappeared in mid-air again, even the soldier who hadunched it sat down on the ground, looking in despair at the huge and expanding giant phantom in the sky. The way home? Faced with such a terrifying enemy, how would humans return home, and how long would it take for them to even find the method to return home The first wave of resistance was over, and the audience in the live broadcast room was still umting, from 3 billion to 3.5 billion, and then to Four billion! Except for those who were still struggling in the blizzard, almost all the surviving humans had entered the live broadcast room. They endured the cold and the threats of death and gathered beside the windows of their shelters where they could see the outside world. They looked at the sky while watching the live broadcast. In everyones eyes, the disaster brought by this giant phantom god far exceeded the so-called blizzard. The notification prompts of the game panel sounded one after the other. Sitting on the city wall, Su Mo found that the level of the airdrop reward he would receive had been upgraded to the gold level, but he retained a solemn and expressionless expression. In Su Mos vision, the giant phantom god had already condensed into a tangible form. As the diamond-shaped gem broke, the eyes of the giant dog head moved, its gaze seeming to possess intelligence. At the same time, an imperceptible green light that no one else could see appeared from Su Mos eyes. The speed of this green light was extremely fast and, in a few breaths of time, it had enveloped the giant phantom god, and then quietly returned to Su Mos body. The white-robed kobold, who had fainted after being beaten up by Su Mo, woke up at this time. He looked at the giant phantom god that had formed in the sky and frantically knelt on the ground. The ancestor godthe ancestor god is here! I, Boswell, am a warrior of the Heavenly Dog n! Looking at the white-robed kobold kneeling on the ground, and the pretentious kobold ancestor in the sky, Su Mos lips showed a hint of sarcasm. In front of Su Mos eyes, a bright attribute panel lit up, disying information that no one, including the so-called Heavenly Dog Ancestor God, could observe. The Heavenly Dog Ancestor God thought it was being mysterious, but its mysterious veil had been torn apart by the power of the system. [Heavenly Dog Ancestor God (Pseudo God Incarnation)] [Description: During periods of disaster, the spatial barriers are weakened and, by utilizing certain ws in the doomsday world, the divine power of the pseudo god can be summoned in ???? regions. After choosing to take the initiative to start the sacrificial ritual, Boswell must sacrifice two thousand kobolds to summon the phantom of Heavenly Dog Ancestor God.] [Gods real name: Gray Cize] [Gods strength: Demigod (Nuclear bomb grade)] [Current status: Avatar (30% strength, with many limitations and weaknesses)] [Limitation 1: The Heavenly Dog Ancestor God cannot appear indefinitely, with a maximum duration of 60 minutes.] [Limitation 2: The Heavenly Dog Ancestor God is not a spiritual entity. It has a physical form after it descends. If the strength of an attack reaches a certain level, damage can be caused.] [Limitation 3: The Heavenly Dog Ancestor God can only attack a single target, and may only attack once, with the method of attack being physical in nature.] [Weakness 1: The central forehead of the Heavenly Dog Ancestor God is its weakness. After being crushed, the pseudo god will be destroyed.] [Weakness 2: The attack of the Heavenly Dog Ancestor God takes 3 minutes to condense.] [Comment: Facing such a weak enemy, you need to unequivocally establish humankinds prestige. Believe me, at this moment, you are the god of humankind!] The fear of the unknown is a type of fear. Once he discovered what the so-called god truly was, Su Mos palpitations, alongside his fear, disappeared instantly. An illusory voice resounded faintly between heaven and earth, seeming to scatter from the sky and spread throughout earth Familiar a familiar breathah! Human, do you know what the sin of sphemy is? The thunderous question sted into Su Mos ears, and the white-robed kobold also turned around, eager to see the fear, panic, and look of defeat on Su Mos face. Unfortunately, it was wrong. Su Mo was not only unafraid, but raised his hand and pointed the iron electric spear at the sky with a rxed face. What a bullshit god, daring to bark like a madman in front of me! Noisy to the extreme! How dare you! Before Su Mo could finish speaking, the white-robed kobold could no longer bear the anger in its heart and tried to rush forward to interrupt Su Mos words. Unfortunately, after the weak kobold lost the ability to release fireballs, its closebat ability was not worth mentioning. Before it even got close, it was swept away by a swing of Su Mos spear and flew into the distance, its fate unknown. When the giant phantom god in the sky saw Su Mos actions, its expression also held a hint of anger. Human, you deserve to die! The horrified eyes of everyone in the world bore witness, as the giant phantom god slowly raised its palm, before pushing it down slowly across the distant starry sky. Although the palm was not big, from where Su Mo was, it wasparable to the sky falling. To take thend as a reference, the size of the palm was around the size of the entire basin. Seeing the angry giant phantom god, Su Mo chuckled lightly. Focusing mentally, he summoned the system and jumped to the creation page. A small card bearing the image of a truck adorned with colorful camouge patternsy quietly in the card tray and, as Su Mo tapped on it, it shattered into pieces. A mere pseudo god. With your trashy abilities, you actually think youre worthy of showing up in front of the human race? Today is the day I ughter a god! Su Mos voice was filled with calmness. His voice was also full of arrogance and confidence; something no one else could understand at this moment. The four billion humans who were watching the scene y out via the live broadcast could notprehend why Su Mo could remain so calm before such a terrifying attack. Almighty Su, run! As long as you escape from its palm, you can still live on. Dont just stand there stupidly! His palm spans over ten kilometers in size. How can he run away from that? Humankind is going to perish, where are our strong men? What about our cultivators? Why, why can the foreign races possess this kind of power? Against such an enemy, what can we humans do to resist? How shit, look everyone, what is that?! Fuck, is this not The palm was still falling slowly but, at this time, everyones attention was attracted by a certain message on thements screen. From their skyhigh viewpoint, they could see From the edges of the horizon, a small camouged truck slowly drove out. Compared to the huge giant phantom in the sky, it looked unremarkable. On that small truck was carved abination of letters and numbers that Huaxians, and even the whole world, was familiar with DF-17! Chapter 182 - Dongfeng Missile Launcher Truck! Mission To Slaughter A God!

      Chapter 182: Dongfeng Missile Launcher Truck! Mission To ughter A God!

      Whoosh! Seeing the green and white camouge patterns on the truck, the disaster resistance channel exploded with chatter even before the missile wasunched! Dongfeng, f*ck you! Has our Dongfeng god arrived? Really? Shit Almighty Su has developed to the point where he has guided missile vehicles? Isnt this outrageous? Chinas Dongfeng missile? F*ck, are we even from the same world? Did we arrive together? Giant God: I quit. Im reporting this as a bug. Im retreating from the game. Hanging up, Im hanging up! But the missileuncher requires a series of supporting equipment to operate. Theres no radar or even anyone around to help him. Can he evenunch this missile? Compared to gods, are Dongfeng missiles useful? Countlessments flooded the screen instantly and, even with the automatic screening function of the game panel, thements screen had been turned upside down. Everyone could not see what anyone else was saying, but it did not prevent these excited yers from continuing to go to other channels to vent their excitement. Even people who were normally silent could not help but ask on thements screen what Dongfeng was. What is Dongfeng-17? Among the knowledgeable people, especially those in the official shelters of Huaxia, seeing the Dongfeng missile on the broadcast screen at this time felt like seeing a ghost. Why does Su Mo have this thing? I dont know. How could he have it when we dont even have one? Its unreasonable. Hurry up and find me the relevant technical personnel, and immediately inform Su Mo of Dongfengs series ofunch procedures! After the initial shock passed, the top leaders pped the table with excitement, and countless orders were quickly passed on. At the same time, while listening to the ticking sound of friends being added from the game panel, Su Mo watched the huge palm slowly descending above his head. Su Mo smiled at the sky as he stood on the castle wall, before jumping directly off the five story-castle. Things were different from when he had jumped off the castle with the hang glider. This time, under the watchful eyes of those in the live broadcast room, he jumped straight down without any equipment. However, before the yers in the live broadcast room could react, a magical scene urred The missile truck had already arrived under the castle walls, and it seemed to sense that Su Mo had jumped off as the trucks cockpit spontaneously emitted a misty green light. By the time the green light scattered, Su Mo was already firmly seated in front of the missileunching console. My goodness, Dongfeng has this kind of smart technology? When did it gain such a magical function? No way, no way, Almighty Su can actuallyunch the missile? The package will never be stored away, only delivered. Same-day delivery across the world! Dongfeng Express alwayspletes its mission! F*ck, is Almighty Su even a mortal? Is he going to challenge a god? Is this a person? Is this a person? Is this a person? Fire! sting it to bits would bring forth a brilliant world and bright future! The destiny of humankind will be shouldered by missiles! At this moment, the atmosphere in the live broadcast room was at its peak. Even the bitter winter could not extinguish the excitement that arose in the hearts of every citizen, which had almost reached boiling point. My body is not cold anymore! I wont tremble anymore! I have to go out and fight a mythical race! This hot-blooded temperament, inherited over the course of evolution, made all the surviving yers in the wastnd feel as if they suddenly possessed unmatched power, and that a spark had been lit in every part of their bodies, causing them to be uncontrobly excited. After he jumped down from the air and got into the truck, he saw the foolproof, simple console panel in front of him and the countdown number beside it. Su Mos killing intent gushed forth, and he grabbed the lever in front of him. There were 2 minutes and 15 seconds before the Heavenly Dogs attack arrived. However, the time it would take tounch the Dongfeng missile was even shorter! It only required 32 seconds and, just 15 seconds afterunch, the missiles velocity would increase to an unbelievable speed. At that time, it would be difficult for the Heavenly Dog to escape the missiles pursuit. Dongfeng-17 Baby! Please work! Exhausting all his strength, Su Mo tightly grasped the lever and pulled it down with a shout. In an instant, on the front windshield, a huge map disy appeared. On this map disy, 99.99% of the area waspletely greyed out. However, Su Mo could see a huge red dot that epassed the remaining 0.01%. Holding the lever with one hand, Su Mo quickly used his other hand to navigate the map disy, locking on to the image of the Heavenly Dog in the sky that simply screamed I am the target. It was effortless to lock on to such a huge target, taking Su Mo just three seconds toplete. The target was the diamond-shaped object in between the Heavenly Dogs eyebrows. Target locked: Heavenly Dog Pseudo God Target distance: 1800 kilometers Start time to full speed: 38 seconds The estimated time till impact at full speed: 14 seconds The data began to appear rapidly line by line like flowing water. The 3D model diagrams on the windshield were also quickly constructed. One thousand eight hundred kilometers, the power of Dongfeng-17 is not enough! But I have the system! Seeing that there was still one minute and fifty-eight seconds left before the Heavenly Dogs attack, Su Mo summoned the system and the attributes of the Dongfeng missile truck emerged. [In use: DF-17 Ballistic Missile Truck (Rare)] [Description: The missile truck carries a tactical hypersonic glide-boosted, near-space ballistic missile, equipped with a HGV warhead. It is an all-weather, unsupported, prative hypersonic weapon that can urately strike targets at medium to short range.] [Upgrade direction: Power (3000-2000000), Range (250-1800000), Warhead recement (nuclear warhead: 7800000, hydrogen warhead: 14400000)] Seeming to know that Su Mos survival points were not enough to upgrade any of its general attributes, the system simply disyed cheaper upgrade options. These options did require a fixed amount of survival points, but only required that one reach the minimum threshold, after which the attribute could be increased ording to the number of survival points invested. System, put all my survival points into the power. Fill it up! After ncing at the bnce of more than five thousand survival points, Su Mo yelled his instructions. In the instant he did, the most terrifying green light in history began to erupt. The huge emerald light beam passed through the windshield above the dashboard and shot straight into the sky. This light pierced the clouds, pierced the darkness, and even pierced the spatial cracks created by the Heavenly Dog pseudo god. The green light that symbolized hope was unmatched! The green light that represented humankind broke through the obstacles! At this moment, Su Mo was still the very same Su Mo but, suddenly, it did not seem that way for the Heavenly Dog. It initially thought that it had everything under control, but when it saw this soaring beam of light, a sense of great terror dawned upon it, a feeling that the Heavenly Dog had not felt in a long time. There seemed to be a voice that was frantically telling it: Danger! Run! How could this be? He was a weak being from the human race, why did it feel such an ominous sense of fear from him? Could it be Before it could continue its train of thought, Su Mos survival points had all disappeared and, inside the missile truck, Su Mo pulled on the lever next to him, and released theuncher. Pong! A soft noise echoed from the quiet missile truck. At the center of the main console, a small iron box popped out, revealing at the bottom A red button! The button slowly glowed red, shing rapidly as if it was breathing. Looking at it, Su Mo took a deep breath before pressing the button! Dongfeng missile target has been locked. The coordinates of the locked target have been entered, and the estimated time before impact is 48 seconds. 3..2..1,unch! Boom! Boom! Boom! The moment his palm touched the button, he felt as if he controlled the authority of heaven and earth. An unprecedented sense of strength filled Su Mos heart. Before Su Mo could reminisce on that wonderful feeling, the missile truck began to vibrate violently, and his foot that was stepping on the brake also felt the forceful feedback as the trucks body shook. For the first time since arriving from Earth to the doomsday wastnd, Su Mo felt what a real technological weapon was like! Compared to guns and the heartless cannon, only the Dongfeng missile was worthy of the sentence: Weapon of justice! As the spectators watched, theunch frame of the Dongfeng missile was raised and, at the same time, sparks were flying out from the tail of the missile. The next second, guided by the green light, the Dongfeng missile flew forth like a sharp arrow, aimed directly toward the giant phantom god in the sky. F*ck, itunched! Our Dongfeng missile can be fired! I feel proud to be Huaxian! Can this missile prate the defense of this giant god? My goodness! Look, this giant god is trying to run away. He is scared, he is anxious, he wants to run away! If he runs, Ill chase him. He is doomed! Without waiting for the missile to reach its maximum speed and altitude, the invincible Heavenly Dog pseudo god Was escaping? The fallen palm was quickly retracted and, at the same time, the cracks in the sky began to disappear quickly. The Heavenly Dog Ancestor God, whose figure originally filled the sky, suddenly shrank by more than one-third within a few breaths of time. Besides that, everyone could see the undisguised look of panic and fear on the face of the Heavenly Dog at this moment. This kind of expression was familiar to almost everyone because, these days, they encountered life-threatening situations and experiences countless times in the wastnd. Can the Dongfeng missile actually kill this god?! F*ck, hes afraid of death! Kobolds have their giant gods, but we have Almighty Su! Almighty Su is always our god! After this disaster, I will personally set up a shrine for Almighty Su. For the rest of my days in the wastnd, I will worship Almighty Su! As long as Im alive, I want to visit the shelter of Almighty Su, even if its just for a look! Everyone looked at the giant phantom god in the sky who wanted to turn his head and escape, but it was hopeless because it moved too slowly. On the wastnd, the cheers of human beings exploded! This included the team who was sitting outside the kobold castle, whose blood had started to boil as well. The Dongfeng missile had turned despair into hope! Su Mo had quelled the horror! Watching the dazzling trail of fire in the sky that outlined the trajectory of the missile, Su Mo smiled indifferently. He opened the truck door and stepped out. The second his feet stepped on the ground, the missile truck behind him seemed to fade into the distance, disappearing in the same fashion it had appeared. He regretfully nced at the empty space where the truck once stood, before turning his gaze toward the shooting star in the sky This war its time to draw it to a close. Boom! Before his sentence ended, the Dongfeng missile found its target; it collided with the space between the Heavenly Dogs eyebrows amidst the night sky and disappeared. One second Two seconds Three seconds When everyone started panicking and wondering where the missile had gone, the next moment It was daybreak! It was different from the light that appeared when the Heavenly Dog descended. This time, at the far end of the horizon, a fireball like the sun rose slowly and hung in the sky. Boom! Pong! Shockwaves exploded forth one after the other, as if Superman was punching holes in Earths atmosphere. Behind the sun, the diamond-shaped substance between the eyebrows of the Heavenly Dog shattered in an instant. Sessive explosions like fireworks lit up the sky, forming somewhat of an aurora. The spiritual light fell and, between heaven and earth, there seemed to be thousands of dogs crying, but also the sounds of rejoicing and relief. It was not only the human race that felt the unspeakable atmosphere of repression from the descent of the Heavenly Dog. All the other ns in the wastnd also trembled, and it felt as if the world, and even life itself, wasing to an end. No matter how many kilometers apart, or how far the distance was, the moment the Heavenly Dog exploded, all the powerful creatures in this wastnd felt endless fear rising in their hearts. God had fallen? Su Mo killed a God? No one knew the answer, and even when everyone wanted to continuemunicating on the disaster resistance channel, there was a buzz of static, and the disaster resistance channel was closed! At the same time, the prompts from the game panel popped up like crazy, echoing the ears of every surviving human! Chapter 183 - Gold Level Disaster! Worldwide Welfare!

      Chapter 183: Gold Level Disaster! Worldwide Welfare!

      Ding dong, ding dong, ding dong There were not a lot of game prompts in the past but, at this moment, one after the other, prompt notifications were ying between heaven and the earth. Standing in front of the ruined castle, Su Mo did not immediately open the game panel to check. Making quick strides up the castles uncopsed stairs, he quickly rushed to the fifth floor. In the sky where the Heavenly Dog had been shattered, there was a card shing with golden light, gradually floating downward. The card did not descend slowly, reaching Su Mo by the time he arrived on the fifth floor. This card was his reward for killing a God. Su Mo resisted the urge in his heart to immediately check its attributes. After cing it into the storage space, he stomped on the ground heavily and walked over to the white-robed kobold thaty paralyzed on the ground. Bastard, where is my sister? Where did you hide her? After the Dongfeng missile shattered the Ancestor God, the white-robed kobold was stunned into silence. After hearing Su Mos words, the kobold suddenly rushed up to him as if it was seeking death. However With a light kick, the white-robed kobold flew back at an even faster speed. Snap! It hit the ground, and the pain from it felt from both the front and back turned the white-robed kobolds eyes clearer. Once again, Su Mo asked the same question, causing the kobold to tremble and raise its hand. Human, you came to find your sister? You didnte to attack our kobold castle? Nonsense, I came for my sister, so dont give me some gibberish excuse. Where is she? Standing on the viewing tform and looking at the ruined castle before him, Su Mos heart surged with murderous intent. It seemed that the white-robed kobold realized that Su Mo was serious. As ity on the ground, it was in total disbelief, eyes full of endless regret. You ughtered more than two thousand kobolds for a sister! You have destroyed the supreme god of a race for the sake of a human being! You Why didnt you tell me? If you were here to find your sister, we could talk it through! Why, just why? Howling and crying! Paralyzed on the ground, the white-robed kobold was seemingly suffering a grievance from the heavens at this time, with drops of tears gushing onto the scorched city wall like spring water. Hold on, youd better make things clear. More than half of the kobolds were killed by you. What does it have to do with me? Also, as soon as I arrived, I mentioned that I was looking for my sister. You didnt believe me and continued to call on your ancestor god to descend and serve its own head on a silver tter! By the way, what kind of lousy god was that? I dont know why such a newbie came to show off. Of course I would ughter it along the way! Hearing the sorrowful cry of the white-robed kobold, Su Mo interrupted him righteously and stated his reasons artictely. Unfortunately To the tear-stained kobold, these three sentences were like arrows through its heart, causing it to tremble endlessly. More than half of the kobolds were killed by me Descended only to serve its own head on a silver tter ughtered along the way Although these three arrows were invisible, they firmly dug into the heart of the white-robed kobold. Clutching its chest, blobs of blood spilled forth from the corner of its mouth, before spewing out like an opened faucet. In the blink of an eye, its scarlet blood had formed a small puddle on the ground. Su Mo tried to poke it with his spear and, when he didnt get a response, even after smashing its hand, he flicked his spear and ended its life with a single blow. His psychological endurance was not much better than Kento Maeda! Seeing that Su Chans avatar on his friends list was still lit up, Su Mo was almost 100% sure that this was indeed a misunderstanding. However so what? Since everything ended in an eptable manner, it was all good! Once this disaster ends, Sis will obtain some points. At that time, I will be able to contact her directly! Recalling the rules for issuing disaster points, Su Mos anxiety was slightly relieved. When he withdrew his spear tip, a surprising scene took ce. After the white-robed kobold died, it turned into white light. As the white light dissipated, a treasure chest emitting golden light appeared in its ce, leaving no trace of the corpse of the white-robed kobold. Thisthis is! The moment the white-robed kobold died, a few more game panel notifications popped out again. He immediately opened the game panel to check the messages. In Su Mos memory, a small detail emerged. The white-robed kobold, as the supreme leader of the kobold tribe, unexpectedly left behind a treasure chest in this way after dying. Doesnt that mean that The mutant chameleon I killed the first time was also the leader of a race?! In fact, after such a long period, Su Mo already had his suspicions about the treasure chest that he obtained from killing the chameleon back then. It was a silver treasure chest and the things he had obtained from it were great. Even if he didnt consider the most critical psychic energy water, and the pet egg that gave birth to Oreo, the energy bike design blueprint, and the other misceneous items were all rare treasures. The same death animation, the same white light Focusing mentally as he stood on the castle wall, Su Mo called up the backlog of system messages he had ignored, which inundated him almost instantly. [Record]: A gold-level disaster has been detected and the current iron-level disaster blizzard has been forcibly reced. All yers are requested to prepare for the disaster. [Record]: This disaster has been officially renamed The Disaster of the Giant God! [Record]: The disaster is approaching, and the yer Su Mo has been detected to be within the scope of the disaster. Please escape as soon as possible! [Record]: The gold-level disaster, The Disaster of the Giant God, has been forcibly defeated by the yer Su Mo, and the disaster is over. [Record]: It has been detected that thepletion rate of the gold-level disaster is 100%, and the first-level gold-level disaster rewards have been issued. [Record]: The recipient of the disaster rewards: All yers. [Record]: Dear respected yer Su Mo, as the only God yer in this disaster, please choose this disasters welfare reward distributions! Six panel messages popped up at once. Although there were still many messages below, because of the selection box, the remaining notifications were temporarily inessible. Welfare? Reward distributions? After going through the message on the game panel several times, Su Mo smiled and lightly tapped on the welfare panel with his finger. This is an unexpected surprise. After killing the kobolds, everyone will be able to receive the rewards, and the game panel is even giving me the ability to decide the reward. This is interesting! The welfare panel was not unfamiliar at all to Su Mo. This panel disyed not only the grass raincoat that had resisted the acid rainstorm during the first disaster, but also some primary level items that had disappeared from the manufacturing panel. At the bottom, Su Mo even saw the pancakes, gnhi soup, and even the oiled noodles he had made in the shelter previously. After swiping around, he saw that there were only three welfare items to choose from. He looked at the white sun that had emerged in the distance and stared at the snow that covered the ground. Su Mo pulled off his mask and took a deep breath of the very cold air. At the same time, his finger tapped on the panel, selecting his choice of the welfare items! Mom, Im so hungry. Will we have food tomorrow? Brother Su Mo is so amazing. Can we find his shelter and join him? Somewhere in a nest, after watching the whole live broadcast, a mother and daughter hugged each other tightly, sharing their limited body warmth. The blizzard disaster had passed, but the cold continued. Without the interference of the game, the weather seemed to have returned to normal. Due to the umted snowfall, the temperature fell to even more terrifying levels. Hearing her daughters words, the mother in her forties shook her head first, and then nodded helplessly. After touching her daughters dry hair, the mother trembled and took out thest piece Thest piece of tree bark! Seeing the bark, the daughters mouth immediately began to secrete saliva but, looking at her mothers weak face, she shook and lowered her head. If we could join Su Mos shelter it would be great! Seeing her daughters obedient and sensible behaviour, the mother muttered to herself, seemingly able to imagine the world her daughter dreamed of. A st of cold wind blew past, and the nt fibers that covered the buried nest fluttered in the wind. After the blood from all the excitement faded, reality set in once again, and they were faced with the cold weather, and the approaching clutches of death. There was no me to keep them warm, and the consciousness of the mother and daughter began to fade but, just as the two were about to slip into unconsciousness, a crisp nging noise suddenly sounded in the nest! The mother struggled to open her eyes, looking vaguely in the direction of the sound Torches, pancakes, gnhi soup so good, so good! The mothers voice began to grow softer and, even though there was an unbearable scent assaulting her nose, she shook her head, her eyes full of emotion. It turns out that such a scene would appear just before dying. Hahaha! Drops of tears gushed slowly from the corner of the mothers eyes, her consciousness quickly faded, and bits of darkness began to cloud her mind. However Just as the mother was about to close her eyes, she saw her daughter excitedly grab the pancake and ce it in front of her eyes. She was mumbling something about being saved. Lei Lei, you can have it. Mom is not hungry, mom is Huh? In an instant, the mother suddenly reacted. This was not an illusion. The two bowls of fragrant gnhi soup were still exuding heat, and the big pancakes the size of a human head were still very soft. Those two fire torches would continue to burn for 12 hours as long as they were ignited. Neither wind nor water would be able to extinguish the mes All this was not an illusion! Eat quickly, Lei Lei. You must be starving already. Hurry up and eat it while its hot. The warm torch was ignited. She did not care to check where these things hade from. They brought the gnhi soup to their mouths, and the mother and daughter drank heartily. With the fullness brought about by the hot food, both of their faces were filled with happy smiles. [Record]: The prompt notification of two game panels slowly sounded. This time the mother and daughter were no longer shocked or excited. Instead their faces carried a trace of devotion that had never been seen before during the civilized era! As dawn broke over the wastnd, the two of them knelt on the ground spontaneously, and began to call out Su Mos name Somewhere in another nest, a dozen children who were around the age of seventeen or eighteen hugged each other for warmth. After experiencing Su Mo y the god, even after the live broadcast was turned off, these children were still very excited and kept conversing with each other about the feeling in their hearts. Almighty Su I want to be a person like Almighty Su! Why dont we try to find Almighty Sus shelter? Lets join his team! Come on, were a bunch of bones. If we cant find food tomorrow, Im afraid we will all die here! The moment someone spoke of death, even though they were just children, it was inevitable that the atmosphere would turn silent. In the civilized era, these children would have only been high school students. Having them suddenly face a life and death crisis was cruel indeed. If only If only what? If only a mouthful of food and water was given and then, after that, a Dongfeng missile as well? Are you Brother Meng, look! What is there to look at? When the child who was called Brother Meng turned and looked around, he was stunned! Not far from everyone, there were more than ten piping hot bowls of gnhi soup on the ground, apanied by a dozen pancakes. There were also bundles of torches Brother Meng was stunned! The others were also stunned! The next moment, all the children rushed to the ce where the food was, like hungry tigersing out of the cage. They did not care that the gnhi soup was a little too hot, gulping it down ravenously. Especially the soft pancakes, they made their empty stomachs feel instantly full. Its Su Mo, no, its Almighty Su! This is the disaster relief reward issued by Almighty Su! This was from Almighty Su! F*ck! Its really Almighty Su, awesome! Listening to the game prompts in their ears, for a while, the idols in these childrens hearts were no longer those illusory cartoon or novel characters. In their minds, a superhero with an upright body, wearing gray-ck armor and daring to point an iron spear at the giant god suddenly appeared! In therge shelters In the lone wolf shelters in the wilderness When more and more disaster rewards were distributed, whether it was the World Channel or regional channels, the topics being discussed were only pancakes, gnhi soup, torches, and Su Mo. Chapter 184 - Legendary Card, Stealing The Day And Changing The Light

      Chapter 184: Legendary Card, Stealing The Day And Changing The Light

      What a magical way of appearing. The method of distributing goods seems to be a bit more advanced than that of the distribution of the gold light beam. Standing on the edge of the castle wall, he looked at the three objects slowly appearing in front of him. Su Mo felt curious and wanted to reach into the cracks from which the objects appeared. However, it was as if his hand had hit a solid wall, and there seemed to be an invisible film protecting the cracks from foreign objects. After trying a few more times without sess, Su Mo could only suppress his curiosity and record this method in his diary. The speed at which the three items were delivered was not slow and, within a few seconds, the cracks began to dissipate slowly. Below the castle walls, the people who had received their welfare rewards cheered and ate happily at this time,pletely forgetting that, before this, there had been a battle that could have destroyed mankind in this very same spot. Seeing the group of people eating so happily, Su Mo also felt the pangs of hunger. He leaned against the wall, brought the gnhi soup to his mouth, and slowly drank. In such cold weather, a bowl of gnhi soup could be called a calorie bomb. Not only did it provide sufficient energy, but it also warmed the body greatly. After drinking, Su Mo looked at the red and white sun that had begun to emerge over the horizon. He shook his arm to loosen up and ced the remaining pancakes and torches into the storage space. He continued to check the information on the game panel. [Record]: The gold-level worldwide welfare disaster relief has been distributed to a total of 4198322247 people. [Record]: The second disaster has ended. The cumtive death toll at the end of this disaster: 688291048 people. [Record]: The death and injury rate of yers is far below predictions. Rating: Good. The next arrival of humans has been automatically postponed. Arrival rules have changed. [Record]: All major regional channels will be re-integrated. After the disaster, channels with less than 1000 people will be automatically integrated. [Record]: It has been detected that the degree ofpletion of the gold-level disaster is 100%, and the secondary gold-level rewards will be issued. Rewards are being randomly drawn] [Record]: The draw is sessful, and the third disaster attribute has been automatically modified [Record]: You can enter the upper right corner of the game panel to view thetest forecast of the third disaster. [Record]: It is detected that the yer Su Mo, who opened the secret trading realm, haspleted the second special task. The wood-level secret trading realm has been automatically upgraded. Current level: Iron-level. Please check the specific update function before opening.] Whoosh! Eight game panel prompts that all yers could see came one after the other. The simple text revealed a lot of information. The next arrival has been automatically postponed? Changes in the arrival rules? At first nce, Su Mo urately caught sight of the prompt that he was most concerned about. Unfortunately, the game panel only gave a general overview, and he was unable to check for any specific details. As for the upgrade of the secret trading realm at the bottom, after seeing the two familiar characters at the front, Su Mo dumbfoundedly touched his head. So when the secret trading realm was opened, it was the result of the mutant chameleon I killed for the first time? Thinking about it, among all the special monsters he had killed, only this chameleon seemed particrly suspicious. However, right now there was no evidence to prove what the chameleon was carrying, so Su Mo had no choice but to give up thinking about it. He clicked back to the game panel and started to review the information regarding the third disaster. Simr to the first disaster, the countdown to the next disaster was only five days away, seemingly very urgent. However, the disaster which was about to arrive in five days was quite different from the previous two disasters. First of all, instead of being a fearful blood-red, this disaster was colored green, that seemingly represented hope. This color was well-matched with the color of the game panel, and it did not give him the same ufortable feeling of pressure like previous disasters did. Focusing mentally, Su Mo tried to tap on the disaster information interface. The next moment, the disaster information panel popped out, and he was greeted by something he had never expected to see in the game panel. Standing on the castle walls, Su Mo burst outughing. [Countdown to the next disaster: 5 days] [Disaster event (Welfare disaster): nts grow vigorously] [Disaster information: The disastersts for three days and, during this period, all categories of nt will enjoy the bonus. ording to the seed grade, growth effects of different levels can be obtained. They will be immune to any negative impact brought about by the environment.] [Speed: Normal: 50 times, Good: 200 times, Excellent: 400 times, Rare: 1000 times, Epic: 5000 times] Sure enough, the game world isnt solely limited to just passively surviving disasters one after the other. Compared to Magoos era, some variableshave already appeared! The terrifying blizzard did not take too many lives and, because of the distribution of worldwide disaster relief welfare, Su Mo believed that most of the people who were straddling the line between life and death would be able to hang in there until the next catastrophe arrived. Regarding this disaster It was worthy of the name welfare disaster! It would not be difficult to get ordinary seeds. Take spring wheat as an example, a crop that the northern provinces preferred to grow. From nting to germination to harvesting, it would only take about 90 to 110 days. In addition to the immunity the system provided, any negative effects brought about by the environment, like insects, cold, etc, could pretty much be ignored during the nting process. Even if thend was not fertile enough, the harvest would still be gratifying. This time it must be the nting of wheat as the staple food. After all, the time needed is short and the harvest is high. In terms of staple foods, one has to choose between rice and wheat. However, once he considered the six-month maturity period of rice Almost instantly, Su Mo made up his mind about the crops to be nted during this disaster. Aside from that, looking at the growth rate of the different grades of seeds during the disaster, a bold idea appeared in Su Mos heart. If the secret trading realm still opens before the disaster strikes, this time, humankind will be able to umte enough supplies for one or two years! After ughtering the Heavenly Dog and bringing about so many follow-up benefits at once, he could not help feel happy. He turned off the disaster information panel and looked at the horn that was still shing in the upper right corner. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and lightly tapped on it using his mind. In an instant, many messages poured out again. [Record]: It has been detected that thepletion rate of the gold-level disaster is 100%. The gold-level third reward (individual) is being randomly drawn [Record]: The draw isplete. 1,000,000 disaster points have been obtained. Distributing [Record]: Scanning, scanning, scanning [Record]: The disasterpletion rate was 100% and waspleted by a single person. The rewards are being automatically upgraded [Record]: Upgradepleted, one million disaster points have been reced by the Stealing the Day, Changing the Light (Legendary) card. [Record]: The gold-level disaster rewards have been distributed [Record]: It has been detected that the yer Su Mo has won a race war and killed all the kobolds. The reward is being determined [Record]: Congrattions to the yer Su Mo for destroying the core shelter of the race Heavenly Dog n, gaining 2500 disaster points. [Record]: Congrattions to the yer Su Mo for killing the Heavenly Dog High Priest Boswell and gaining the divinity of the Heavenly Dog*3 (Pseudo). [Record]: Congrattions to the yer Su Mo for killing the true god of the Heavenly Dog n, Gray Cize, and gaining the divinity of the Heavenly Dog*1 (True). No, give me back my one million points! I dont want cards, I want points! Nine crackling messages fell like rain. Seeing that the game had reced the 1 million disaster points without his authorization, Su Mo issued a righteous protest! However, whether the game panel even heard it or deliberately ignored it would forever be unknown. The light shed and all the prompts disappeared. At the same time, an illusory card fell out, exuding a colorful light that Su Mo had never seen before! Is this the Stealing the Day, Changing the Light card? Even if it is a legendary card, it is probably not worth one million points F*ck! Before looking at the card attributes, Su Mo was still muttering, thinking about the loss of one million points that had flown away. The next second, when the attributes of the card appeared Su Mos mouth widened into a shocked O shape! [Stealing the Day, Changing the Light (Legendary)] [Description: Its whole body is made from the luxurious and unusual Blood Dragon Wood and carries the lifelong skills of the first generation legendary thief, Bai Zhan Tang. After long periods of divine power nourishment and umtion, the legendary card possesses incredible power and utility. It is rmended to use with caution.] [Special ability]: [Stealing the Day: After use, automatically generates a new identity, with gender, face, voice, body shape, size, etc, options and many other basic attribute modification permissions. Creates a brand-new game panel, brand-new game identity, and can be developed to bind a second core shelter, with the following prerequisites and conditions: Shelters are not restricted to fixed objects.The upgrade route of the shelter will be altered to a certain extent ording to the binding.Able to continue binding new secondary shelters to the main shelter.] [Changing the Light: After possessing a new identity, you have the authority to switch identity once every 7 natural days. You can switch between the primary and secondary identities at will. Authority can be umted and the maximum umted number of times 3.] [Comment: Robbing houses, killing people and setting fires. Wandering through rivers andkes, and pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger!] F*ck!!! This is too cool!!! The moment he saw the exaggerated card attributes in front of him, he instantly forgot about the loss of the one million disaster points. This was indeed much more valuable than the points in Su Mos heart! Whether it was generating a new game identity or switching identities, that was not his main focus when looking at this card. Reading through all the descriptions, in the feature of Stealing the Day, Su Mo spotted a bug-level attribute: Binding a second core shelter! Moreover, this binding was not the same as before, which could only bind underground or above-ground shelters. If Su Mo was willing, as long as he used this card, Earth Tiger could be his second core shelter, with a new upgrade route different from that of the Underground Shelter! The value of this kind of bnce-altering card could not be measured simply with points! Oh right, there was another card that popped out from the Heavenly Dog! Chapter 185 - Mountain And Sea Painting Scroll, The Light Of Day Came!

      Chapter 185: Mountain And Sea Painting Scroll, The Light Of Day Came!

      The legendary-level Stealing the Day, Changing the Light card truly brought many surprises to Su Mo. Thanks to that, Su Mo became even more curious about the card dropped by the Heavenly Dog. Summoning the storage space, he took it out from the spot where it had been kept. There seemed to be nothing special about this card from the outside. It neither had the colorful light exuded by the previous Stealing the Day, Changing the Light card, nor the faint golden light exuded by the game card. Before examining its information, all that could be there was only a faint aura of the mysterious starry sky that shrouded it. Reaching out with his hand, Su Mo caught the card. As his rough fingers touched the cards material, the star power around the card seemed to sense Su Mos hand, curling upwards to wrap around it. His rough hand transformed at a speed visible to the naked eye, baptized by the star power of the card and bing extremely smooth like a babys tender skin. What a magical ability, it directly transformed the condition of my skin, and even the wound on my palm has been healed! The small cracks between his thumb and index finger, and the small scars he umted during his daily activities; all of them disappeared at this moment. The process repeated itself when Su Mo moved the card over to his left hand, the star power once again enveloping and transforming his other hand in the blink of an eye. Seeing the transformative power of the card, Su Mo was surprised and, pulling open the gap in thebat uniform, pushed the card in and stuck it on his body. Instantly, he felt a sense of peace of mind as if he had returned into his mothers warm embrace, and everything on his body seemed to gain vitality and began to itch. Ah, it feels sofortable! The feeling of transformation was sofortable that Su Mo could not help but groan while standing on the castle wall. Unfortunately, after three to five seconds, the star power of the card retracted and the magical feeling disappeared. After removing the card, Su Mo immediately felt a big difference in his physical condition. Usually, the continuous drinking of psychic energy water would help him recover quickly but, while very few hidden injuries were left on his body, it did not mean that there werent any. Especially from the giant fireballs st impact, where Su Mo had been smashed into the concrete floor. Even though he had not looked at the wound, Su Mo instinctively knew that it was another heavy bruise. However, the injury had beenpletely healed by the card. All the difort and pain had been taken away by the mysterious star power, and the only thing left behind was a strong body! Ding~ The system also analyzed the attributes of the card in a timely fashion and, before Su Mos eyes, the property panel suddenly popped up beside the card. [Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll (Unique)] [Description: A card that stores all the divinity and divine powers of Gray Cize, the Heavenly Dog God. The divinity and divine power cannot be actively extracted. This cards abilities are divided into passive and active categories. Long-term usage of passive abilities will slowly consume the power stored in the card. After using the active ability, the card will disappearpletely.] [Special ability]: [Mountain and Sea (Active): After using the card, you will gain the ability to adjust the locations of the wastnd mountains and rivers once, including but not limited to, rivers surrounding the wastnd and the barren mountains that span the north and south of the wastnd, regardless of any terrain. Upon use, ording to the users wishes, the one-time development process will bepleted.] [Painting Scroll (Passive): Cards that store divine power and divinity have incredible powers. When they are ced in close proximity to another object, that object will automatically absorb the divine power and undergo a series of incredible and magical changes.] [Currently known changes]: [Humans: Healing injuries] [Comment: Take and release, and Taihang rises from the ground. Breathe in and breathe out, and the Yangtze River and Yellow River run through the universe.] This is the only card in existence and, while it does not have any rank, its attributes are probably better than Its even more terrifying than Stealing the Sky, Changing the Day! Looking at thement given by the system, Su Mo took a deep breath, suppressing the shock in his heart. Although he had some expectations regarding the gains from killing the Heavenly Dog, after seeing this card, Su Mo understood that A horse would not gain weight without extra fodder during the night, and a man would not be wealthy without working hard! To directly open up a river or a mountain, what was this concept? If Su Mo was willing, from the easternmost end of the wastnd to the westernmost end of the wastnd, a row of mountains could arise from the ground. Simrly, rivers and oceans that did not exist in the wastnd could be directly generated in one breath using the power of this card. If that is not necessary, the passive ability of this card is magical as well. Being able to heal wounds rapidly makes it equivalent to a mobile medical cabin. Carrying it around is equivalent to having a portable supply of blood! Carefully cing the card into the storage space, he nced around the crumbling castle that no longer had the protection of the kobold gods divinity. Su Mo walked forward slowly. The golden treasure chest dropped by the white-robed kobold was still shining on the ground. It was extremely attractive. Stepping beside it, Su Mo opened the storage space and threw it in. Beside the white-robed kobold, Su Mo also saw the staff it used to cast the fireballs from before. After a quick nce, he found that it was the divine object of the kobold race. Su Mo was delighted and quickly put it in the storage space as well. He would get a closer lookter, and try to study how to use it. At this point, the final battle with the kobolds was finally over. All the gains from this battle had also been received, and there were still 21 minutes before the countdown to the second disaster ended. ncing at the fifth floor of the castle, where he had lost his life, Su Mo shook his head with emotion. He then sprinted down the stairs. With each step he took, countless grey stones fell off the damaged stairs. By the time Su Mo arrived on the first floor, the remaining half of the castle behind him could no longer maintain its integrity and copsed downward. Apanied by the destruction of the kobold race, the castle had followed its owners into eternal slumber on this wastnd. Dust was everywhere, and snow was flying about. As he walked out of the ruined castle, everyone in the small team that was lying in front of the castle, including Zhong Qingshu, cast their eyes upon him. Different from the previous admiration, this time, in everyones eyes, Su Mo saw a trace of Awe! They were not only awed by his power, or by his actions, but they were also in awe of the unknown! Some small parts of the castle continued to copse, and the materials stored in the materials room also fell to the ground. Looking at the team of people whose eyes were glistening with anticipation, Su Mo took off his mask and smiled kindly at them. Brothers, this battle, we Have won!!! Su Mos sentence ended and everyone in the team cheered in unison. These peoples eyes were not only filled with the joy of surviving, but also with hope for the future! Obviously, they had read through all the disaster rewards, including the details surrounding the next disaster! Theres no hurry. The supplies in the castle today, including all the treasure chests dropped by the kobolds outside the castle, I, Su Mo Will not take any of them! These are what everyone deserves for their hard work. Simrly, I have a special reward for all of you! When Su Mo announced that he would not take any of the loot, the cheers in front of the castle turned deafening. An unspeakable aura of a leadership burst forth from Su Mo. At this moment, in everyones eyes, Su Mo seemed to be wrapped in ayer of light. Looking at him, they could not help but want to serve him with their lives! Walking to Chen Shens side and looking at the bloody wounds on his body, Su Mo smiled gently, and the magical Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card appeared in Su Mos palm from a hidden angle. Holding the card, Su Mo gently touched Chen Shens body, and a little bit of star power found a target. Under everyones gaze, it wrapped around Chen Shen and, in a few breaths of time, Chen Shens seriously injured body was suddenly healed and refreshed. This F*ck Seeing Chen Shens transformation, everyone was stunned. All of them had their mouths wide and did not know what to say. Before everyone could express their shock in words, Su Mo repeated the process and began to treat them one by one. For this group of people who volunteered to help him in this time of crisis, for all of the wounds they suffered, Su Mo treated them fairly and did not have the slightest intention of saving the divine power of the card. When he came to the final person, looking at Zhong Qingshu who was pale from excessive blood loss, Su Mo solemnly said softly, Thank you, this time I owe you a life, though you owe me two lives from before, so this is to offset it Ah~ Go away, damn it! The starlights massage was extremelyfortable. Zhong Qingshu first groaned softly, then turned her head away afterward in annoyance and anger. After jumping off the kobold castle together previously, there seemed to be an invisible connection between the two, which was beyond simply having a good impression of the other person. If he was to describe it in words, perhaps the words revolutionary friendship would be appropriate. Would you consider moving to my shelter? Su Mo said those words as an afterthought but, after looking at Zhong Qingshus blushing face, he acted as if nothing had happened. On the other hand, after Zhong Qingshu heard those words, she nodded at first, but then shook her head. Next time, its not time yet. Your younger sister has yet to be found. The people in the shelter in the west are still waiting for us. When everything is settled, we can consider uniting everyone again. You really wont consider it? Staring at Zhong Qingshus bright eyes, Su Mo had a hint of teasing in his expression. On the World Channel, god knows how many people were thinking about moving into his shelter. Simrly, countless young girls yearned for love. Every night, they regarded Su Mo as their dream lover. After waking up, wishing that they could boldly express on the World Channel how they had a wonderful night with Almighty Su. Such a rare opportunity in the eyes of others was ced in front of Zhong Qingshu. Even Su Mo did not expect Zhong Qingshu to refuse. We are not that far away and are all neighbors in this area. Dont use your charm on me! Its useless! No woman could refuse a man with high capability and good character. Zhong Qingshu could not either. However, at this moment, Su Mo had yet to locate his sister. Seeing Zhong Qingshus determined look, Su Mo fell into deep thought and temporarily gave up on the idea of continuing to pull her over. If his sister was thousands of miles away, after the next welfare disaster, Su Mos journey to find her couldst several months. If that happened, it would be quite irresponsible of him to pull Zhong Qingshu over and run away by himself. Well, I will keep this promise for you. If you wish toe over, I will always wee you! Helping Zhong Qingshu get to her feet, Su Mo watched as the sun was about to rise in the distance, heralding the end of the second disaster. Su Mo walked up slowly to high ground, opened the friends panel, and waited quietly. Time passed slowly, as every minute and every second ticked by, He watched the time disyed on the panel reach the final 59 seconds. Su Mo simply sat down, took a deep breath, and calmed down. Ten seconds Five seconds Three seconds At six oclock, the bell rang on time after the disaster. At the same time, the disaster points had also been distributed on time. Without checking exactly how much he obtained, Su Mo stared at the top of the friends panel patiently. Sure enough, in less than two seconds, a new avatar suddenly appeared on it. It was his younger sister Su Chan who had epted his friend request. At this moment, the sun in the sky rose from the horizon as well, and began to vent its depression from being absent for two days! Ding dong ~ Su Chans message came over. Looking at the message and raising his head, he felt the warm rays of light from the rising sun. Su Mo burst outughing! This time The light of day had finally arrived! Chapter 186 - Got In Touch Finally, The Truth Was Revealed!

      Chapter 186: Got In Touch Finally, The Truth Was Revealed!

      Hey, brother, you were so cool! Wait, are you even Su Mo? You are my brother, Su Chans brother, right? Its only been a few weeks since west saw each other, but somehow youve be pretty awesome it seems. Seeing Su Chan teasing him, Su Mos heart that had been hanging in a lurch finally settled down. My goodness, it seems that this little missy here also watched the entire live broadcast, so your situation shouldnt be too terrible While calming himself down, Su Mo asked the most important question! Where are you? From the Underground Shelter, he had marched through the blizzard at night to the kobold castle and destroyed the pseudo god and the Heavenly Dog n. These were incidents that happened in the course of a single night but, to Su Mo, this night felt as long as several months. On the other hand, Su Chan did not immediately reply the message. Su Mo waited over a minute but, when he was starting to get anxious, the prompt of a video call rang. He raced to pick up the call, watching the screen in joyful anticipation. Buzz, buzz~ The harsh static sound somehow also seemed beautiful at this time, as Su Mo continued to savor every second. After three to five seconds, the screen gradually turned clear, and Su Chans adorable face slowly appeared on the screen. At the same time, observing at the shelter that was in her background, Su Mo also felt a trace of Familiarity? Bro, you were so cool! No, no, next time my ssmatese to visit, I must tell them how amazing my brother is! Su Chan had just arrived at the wastnd. She had yet to experience the harsh survival conditions of this world;cking food, clothing, and water. At this time, apart from being a little pale due to fear, her mental state was far better than others who had been living in this wastnd for the past 20 days! Dont you know I was worried sick, and here you are instead testing your brothers mental limits! Seeing Su Chans excited look, Su Mo rolled his eyes and spoke resignedly. Those who had not experienced survival in the wastnd naturally would not know how difficult it had been for the people in thisnd. Therefore, it was inevitable that there would be differences in terms of mentality. No, Im smart! No one knows that we are siblings. I didnt mention it to anyone! Seeing Su Mos anxious look, Su Chan was shocked. She immediately began to exin and narrate her experience of being teleported over to the wastnd. As part of the second batch of humans who were transported here, things did not ur the way Su Mo had imagined; they did not have to ept the test of life and death right away. Because they were absent during the first 20 days of development, when the second batch arrived,pared to the first batch, they were given a choice and, at the same time, a privilege. The choice was the location of the individuals arrival. Upon arriving in this environment, seeing the name of her elder brother, Su Mo, as a selectable option, Su Chan decided to put her location next to Su Mo without hesitation. A light shed and, when Su Chan woke up, she found that she was already standing in the middle of the blizzard. It was freezing cold. The whistling of the north wind. Face with this harsh weather, her quick thinking and decisiveness led to her choosing to construct an underground shelter. At the same time, the privilege granted to each person was different. As the lucky ones, the humans who arrived in this second batch either received resources, weapons, or some temporary buffs. Like 6h of cold resistance, 12h of hunger exemption, or a one-time right to use a vehicle. There were many different kinds of privileges. From Su Mos point of view, Su Chans privilege was a blessing to her character. It may have seemed useless but, in truth, it was one of the best privileges: Second-time teleportation! In addition, during the second teleportation, the factors selected during the first teleportation would still affect the oue. Possessing such a life-saving talisman, Su Chan was not aware that Su Mo was making his way toward her. As she waited in the underground shelter in the extreme cold for 10 minutes, the kobold castle in the distance became the only viable choice To ask for help. If it turned out to be an enemy, she could directly use her privilege to teleport again. With the safeguard in mind, what unfolded afterward was logical. Su Chan, a human, stood before the kobold castle and shouted. The kobolds, who had already tasted defeat and frustration at the hands of Su Mo, would naturally not just leave things be. They marched out of the castle to Su Chans shelter. Realizing that she could not run away, Su Chan decisively activated her second teleportation privilege. A light shed and, when she could see again, she had arrived at the outskirts of the shelter that Su Mo had just seen, a scenario that was infinitely more preferable than that of the kobold castle. Even though she was not given preferential treatment, under the leadership of the guards, Su Chan was ced in a partially upied room and stayed there. On the way to the room, the anxious Su Chan immediately tried to find and send Su Mo a friend request after figuring out the various functions of the game panel, hoping to exin the situation to him. However, as she entered the room, she was stunned to find that all the people were hugging each other in the room as they watched the shining scene in front of them like a movie. On such a cold day, they were still thinking about watching a movie? With all kinds of doubts in her mind, Su Chan took a closer look and was surprised to find that the protagonist in the movie was none other than her brother Su Mo! My goodness, my brother is on the live broadcast? Four billion people around the world are watching him? After verifying that this Su Mo was different from the past, the clever Su Chan immediately resisted the impulse to tell the people around her that she was Su Mos sister. She even made her own decision to change her surname to that of her mothers and told everyone that she was Yang Chan. As expected of my sister, such a smart girl! Big bro here gives you a thumbs up! Seeing Su Chan, whose face seemed to be waiting for his approval, Su Moughed and gave hispliment without hesitation. In a sense, Su Chans actions were the best means of self-protection. The title of Su Mos sister had be a heavy crown to bear after tonight. Being in someone elses shelter would bring her an unimaginable amount of trouble once her identity was revealed. Of course! But brother, please try to find a way toe over and pick me up quickly. Everyone in this shelter has to work twelve hours a day, and Im going to be a zombie very soon! Seeing Su Mough, Su Chan looked behind her cautiously, before taking two steps forward again, her expression sorrowful as she grumbled. The style of the Su family was to work hard and neverin. It was not that Su Chan could not ept such manualbor. Rather It was because, despite having such an awesome brother like Su Mo, she still had to perform menialbor in someone elses shelter. Hearing what his younger sister mentioned, Su Mo frowned and looked at the shelter behind Su Chan. He racked his brains and began to think about where he had seen this shelter before. This shelter you are in is very familiar to me. Do you know its name? Before Su Mos sentence ended, Su Chan replied excitedly, Really? My shelter seems to be called TunYes, its called Tundra Shelter. Bro, are you familiar with it? Is it near your shelter? Tundra Shelter? Yes, yes, thats the name! Look at the ground under my feet, its all moss! Whoosh! Seeing his sister jumping up and down, and looking at the familiar building behind her, at this moment, there were thousands of damn its echoing in Su Mos heart. Damn, its the Tundra Shelter? Why did fate ce my sister there? The strange architectural shape, and the iconic moss under her feet, were all trademark features of the Tundra Shelter. At this moment, in Su Mos mind, the buildingplex also matched the scene from the time when he had watched the live broadcast of the Tundra Shelter back then. Shen Ke was there, and also the military, as well as some people who Su Mo hated very much Ying family! Ying Tianlong! Seeing Su Mos heavy expression in the video, Su Chan, who was still wearing an excited look, realized something in an instant, and her face turned pale. Bro Brother, dont tell me that this shelter belongs to your enemy You are my blood brother, dont scare me like this! Seeing Su Chan teary-eyed face, Su Mo snapped out of his thoughts and shook his head, with a trace of seriousness on his face. The Tundra Shelter is an officially established one. It is very reliable in terms of safety and organizational discipline. It should be safe to stay in it for now! But this shelter should be quite far away from my current location. Even if I want toe over, you have to be mentally prepared that it would take me at least one month! Hearing that they were not Su Mos enemy, Su Chan sighed in relief. She obediently listened to Su Mos words while checking around to see whether anyone wasing. In this shelter, there are indeed some of my enemies present. They are the Ying family! The Ying family? Yes! Hearing Su Mos heavy tone, Su Chan tilted her head and pondered for a while, before saying with some uncertainty, Brother, about that the Ying family you mentioned seems to have been chased away by the boss of the Tundra Shelter a few days ago. I heard it from the gossipst night. At that time, half of the people here followed Ying Ying Tianlong, and went to build a new shelter, and most of the supplies here were divided evenly. There is no Ying family in the shelter now! After speaking, Su Chan was still worried so, after saying a few words, she hung up the video call and went to verify the information. On his side, Su Mos expression became weird after listening to the news from his sister and he stared nkly at the dark screen for awhile. After learning that Shen Yitian had been killed by Ying Tianlong previously, Su Mo vowed to kill Ying Tianlong. However, given the situation at that time, he had no evidence nor influence. If he relied on just the so-called No. 1 title and rushed to tell Shen Ke that her brother-inw was killed by Ying Tianlong, he would be provoking discord. When Su Chan said that the Ying family had been chased away, Su Mo suddenly felt that the world had calmed down. Sure enough, the people in the Tundra Shelter are not fools. However, its a pity that the old dog Ying Tianlong is not dead yet! Her video call rang again and, after hearing Su Chans confirmation, Su Mo became relieved immediately. Since the Ying family is not in the shelter, then things will be easier. Su Chan, you must memorize my next words clearly! Seeing that Su Mo was going to assign tasks, Su Chans head nodded like a chicken pecking on rice, her face disying a clever expression that indicated that she would take everything he said to heart. First of all, in the Tundra Shelter, or in any situation, you cant expose our rtionship, including our friendship in the game. After this, delete me from your list of friends. I will find a way to contact you as soon as possible. Remember, do not let anyone know that I am your brother! Second, in the Tundra Shelter, since everyone has a task assigned, just do what the others do. Dont throw tantrums or expect special treatment. This is not Earth. People die here! Including your brother; I have been on the verge of death several times! Third, while tasks involving menialbor are fine, when danger approaches, whether its an invasion of foreign mythical races, mutant creatures, or any other dangerous elements, you must hide far away from them. Dont sumb to curiosity and try to join in the fun! Cherish your life and wait for your brother toe to rescue you! After he finished talking about the three most important rules, Su Chan nodded her head frantically when she saw Su Mos brows furrowed, indicating that she had remembered it all. Youre just nodding randomly. Repeat to me what I just said! Feeling uneasy, Su Mo asked Su Chan to repeat everything. After repeatedly confirming that Su Chan had memorized what he said, Su Mos expression calmed down. He asked, Do you have 100 disaster points now? After the sentence ended, Su Chan nodded and directly allowed Su Mo to view her game panel. Su Mo took a nce; there were 112 points remaining. Compared with the first disaster, the public reward was much better this time around. Most people should be able to open the most basic storage space function. After you are asked to be marked, all your game panel functions will be monitored! Including storage space and chat messages! But dont worry too much. Stay in the shelter obediently. When the timees, I will provide you with material support through other means. As for the strength of the Tundra Shelter, you dont have to worry about it. I will also help them in other ways. Wait for me and, when the timees, brother wille to you! Chapter 187 - Absorbing the Powers of God Gray, Fulfilling the Promise!

      Chapter 187: Absorbing the Powers of God Gray, Fulfilling the Promise!

      Even without Ying Tianlong, that old dog, Su Mo remained confident about the strength that the Tundra Shelter possessed. An official shelter such as theirs would definitely be secure and have certain capabilities in terms of management and ability. Given the assurance of the next welfare disaster, if he wanted his sister to remain safe in the Tundra Shelter and await his rescue, he only needed to make some small arrangements, and the Tundra Shelter would then be able to advance rapidly. Furthermore, with Su Mo as a firearms dealer, thebat ability of the Tundra Shelter would be raised to a level where it could protect itself for a short period of time. After 24 hours, I will be able to scan for your location again. At that time, I will quickly settle the matters here, and thene find you. Remember, your life is of the utmost priority. Dont let our parents end up attending your funeral! The conversation between the siblings was very direct and straightforward. There was no depressing mention of life and death, nor was there heart-wrenching and lung-tearing crying. Although Su Chan was a high school student, she was one of the top students at Fudan University Affiliated High School and was extremely mature and intelligent. Su Mo nodded. He repeated his instructions again. After Su Chan nodded solemnly to indicate that she had remembered everything, he hung up. He took another look at his sisters profile picture and then looked at the message in the inbox, filled with a sense of unwillingness The next moment, Su Mo did not hesitate further. He focused mentally and tapped on the delete button. With a sh of light, Su Chans profile picture disappeared from his friends list The game panel was still the same game panel, and Su Mo was still the same Su Mo However, from this moment on, his highest priority target had appeared in this vast wastnd! Su Chan, wait for me! Soon Ill be able to let everyone in the world know that you are my one and only Sister! After taking a deep breath, Su Mo closed the game panel. There was no longer any hesitation left in his heart, and his iconic cold expression returned. In the ruins of the kobold castle, the team continued to search for resources. Even Zhong Qingshu joined them. Kobolds might have looked down on some of these resources, but they were precious resources to the human poption. From food to weapons, and from weapons to tools, every time a resource of simr quality was unearthed, the castle ruins were filled with cheering from time to time. The kobold castle had be a thing of the past. Death, and life, both intersected here. Simrly Hope was also born here. Looking at the busy group, Su Mo shook his head, his eyes filled with emotion. To the refugees trapped in such a chaotic wastnd, as long as there was food and water, they would be willing to work for others. In such an environment, driven by the need to survive, people were the easiest to control. Su Mo silently took two steps back. Under the light of the rising sun, Su Mo started to retrace his steps and route fromst night. Walking past the crater created by the white-robed kobold, and after walking a further 400 to 500 meters, Su Mo finally saw the snowboard that Chen Shen and his team had made yesterday. The location of the fireballs explosion was very far from this area, so it was unaffected. Following the footprints on the ground, Su Mo walked around and easily found Oreo, who was sleeping soundly in a small pit. At this moment, Oreo had already returned to her normal size. She did not look as impressive as the three-meter wolf she had morphed into yesterday. As if sensing the scent of Su Mo, Oreo slowly opened her eyes and saw the approaching feet. Woof? Go to sleep, go to sleep. Sleep more if youre tired. Weve already won, so we dont need to fight anymore. We wont need to at all in the future either! Feeling sorry for Oreo, Su Mo picked her up. Seeing the exhaustion apparent on Oreos face, Su Mo took out the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card and gently ced it on her. And The next second, something unexpected happened! The ck card that was emitting starlight seemed to have found its owner and started to spew out star power crazily. The violent light lifted Oreo, who was lying in his arms, upwards into the air. As if sensing the threat, the snowke symbol between Oreos eyebrows appeared without any stimtion, erupting with blinding white light. Simrly, the dark light relied on the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card to continuously erupt, not backing down. One, and then two seconds passed. When the dark light around Oreo was about to solidify, the snowke symbol finally gave up and moved aside from the center of her forehead. With a sh of light, the symbol on Oreos forehead changed Oreo was smiling foolishly with her tongue out Huh? Something doesnt seem right! Compared to the snowke symbol, this nd symbol was extremelycking. Unfortunately, Oreo did not have a mirror to look at. Although she felt that something strange had appeared between her eyebrows, she could only look around curiously, unable to actually see the new symbol. The symbol shed for three seconds before being cut off, and the power surrounding Oreo slowly disappeared. Holding Oreo, who had fallen from the sky, Su Mo opened the game panel curiously and brought up Oreos attribute panel. [Pet Name]: Oreo [True Name]: ??? [Status]: ??? (Personality has been permanently fixed) [Creature Description: A gentle wastnd creature. As a mutated husky that has inherited many different bloodlines, after inheriting the divinity of Gray Cize, it now possesses incredible suppressive power, allowing it to have supreme status when facing its own kind. At the same time, its bloodline has been upgraded and the upper limit of its potential has increased exponentially.] [First Ability: Adaptation (Demi-God): A special biological bloodline and powerful divinity that allows this creature to have terrifying adaptability; being able to perfectly adapt to any harsh weather or environment. When it fights in a disadvantaged environment, itsbat power will increase by a certain extent.] [Second Ability: Fate (Demi-God): A powerful biological structure. After injecting the power of divinity into it, this creature now has the ability to see through the fog of destiny for short periods of time. This ability is a passive skill and cannot be used actively.] [Third Ability: Snow (Follower): In cold weather, as a devout follower of the Arctic Queen, this living creature can gather the power of ice and snow into its body and expand its body size, which correspondingly improves the physical quality of its body.] [Fourth Ability: Oreo? Race? (Pseudo God): This creature has the right to create its own race. [Current Status]: A Pseudo God without any power (0%) Wow, Oreo turned into a God? Looking at Oreos exaggerated description on the attribute panel, Su Mo rubbed his eyes and was shocked when he realized that there was still no change in her attributes. The Heavenly Dog Pseudo God, while it was only a Pseudo God, was not something Su Mo could have dealt with if its strength had not been restricted and if the system had not detected its weakness. The colossal shadow of a god, the destructive power of a nuclear bomb, a gigantic leap in life order After Oreo absorbed the Pseudo Gods divinity, as long as he could replenish the energy, it would mean that Su Mo would have the power of a Pseudo God on his side. Woof! Awoooo! On the snowy ground, before Su Mo could continue pondering about the subsequent changes that had taken ce, Oreo became anxious. She tried to figure out what was on her forehead but, as she turned around, she could only see her tail. After repeating this action several times, Oreo became so angry that she bit her own tail. A look of resentment appeared on her dog face. She inherited godhood, but not the intelligence of a god! Seeing that the lively Oreo was still an idiot, Su Moughed loudly. He took out the remaining biscuits and fed them to Oreo. Together with Oreo, who had eaten her fill, Su Mo returned to the castle ruins where, by now, the team had basically cleared out all the supplies and resources. Of course, the most important treasure chests had been collected by everyone and stacked in a pile together. It was a pity that less than 10% of the kobolds dropped treasure chests, as most of the kobolds had been killed by the white-robed kobold. After the extinction of the kobolds, Su Mo realized that there were fewer treasure chests on the ground than during his previous outing with explosives. There was not a single silver chest, and there were only 11 bronze chests. The remaining treasure chests were mostly wooden and iron chests, which were not worth much. What a pity, but I had no choice back then. It was good that no one died! Hearing Chen Shens report, Su Mo nodded. Then he changed the topic and asked everyone the question that they wanted to hear the most. Are you interested in joining my shelter? Before he could finish his sentence, everyone, including a few older uncles, nodded their heads like chickens pecking at rice. Their faces were filled with anticipation. Yes! Yes! Brother Su, not just us, even people on the World Channel, if you ask, I guarantee that 99% no, 100% of the people would want toe and join your shelter! Chen Shens gaze was fervent. Among all the people, he was the bravest and the smartest. He was also the one that Su Mo thought the most highly of. After Chen Shen said that, the others started to share their opinions. In conclusion, there was only one sentiment. They wished that they could run away from the shelter in the west and move to the Underground Shelter overnight! However, after everyone said those words, they turned their hesitant gazes to a single person in the front row. There seemed to be something that they could not say. Seeing everyones reaction, Su Mo smiled and looked over kindly. Chen Shen seemed to have mustered up his courage. He coughed and started to share everyones thoughts. Brother Su, the situation is like this. Although everyone wants to join your shelter, after we leave, there wont be many men left in the shelter to the west. Most of them there are women and children. Seeing that the next disaster happens to be a welfare disaster, everyone is thinking of going back to the shelter to help them grow some food. It could be considered as us repaying the kindness to the shelter that took us in. But dont worry, Brother Su. When wee back, we will definitely bring more than half a years worth of food over. We will not let you worry about us at all! After saying that, everyone, including Chen Shen, turned their gazes over nervously. They were afraid that Su Mo would get angry and take back his offer. What a bunch of simpletons. Seeing that everyone was sizing him up, Su Mo praised them in his heart. Even though Su Mo had a grasp on the characters of these people after a number of experiences together, he could not help but feel touched. Alright! Join my shelterter. Ill keep this promise. After making a solemn promise, everyone cheered when they saw Su Mos determined face under the mask. They quickly packed up their bags and prepared to return. Seeing how busy everyone was, Su Mo took twozy steps back while basking in the sunlight. He started to tidy up and prepared to return to the Underground Shelter. So, are you going to look for your sister after this disaster? While packing up, Zhong Qingshu came over and took the snowboard from Su Mo. Yeah, I already know where my sister is. After the welfare disaster, I should be setting off After a moment of silence, Su Mo chose to believe Zhong Qingshu. As friends who had gone through trials and tribtions together, the friendship between them had something extraordinary; especially in the deste wastnds, it became something even more treasured. Well before you leave, if theres a chance, I want to ask you for a favor! Oh? Su Mo put on a curious expression. He looked at Zhong Qingshus pretty face and listened intently. I might have discovered a secret of this world? Tilting her body, Zhong Qingshu mysteriously said words that could only be described as earth-shattering! Chapter 188 - Wonder of the World, Time Currency

      Chapter 188: Wonder of the World, Time Currency

      A secret of the world!? When he heard Zhong Qingshus words, Su Mo, who was cleaning up the mess on the ground, raised his head. With regards to this world, more and more people were taking the time to study, analyze, and explore its boundaries. Why did the game, that sent all humans to this wastnd, choose this timeframe when Earths disaster was imminent? Why did it have to set up some strange rules in this ce? All kinds of questions were discussed on the World Channel every day. Even Su Mo, who was constantly busy every day, was no exception to this. In the eyes of others, the science fiction-like game panel, the intricate functions, and the mysterious and high-risk, high-reward mechanics of the game, all conveyed certain meanings and alluded to the secrets of the world. However, only Su Mo knew that aside from the game panel, the system that he possessed was much more mysterious and powerful! Upgrading items! DF-17! Analyzing the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God! Various wonderful functions, together with the abilities disyed by the different-colored lights, made Su Mo eager to explore the secrets of the world more than anyone else. Yes, I know youve entered the realm of the ruins before, and I believe you know that theres a time difference on both ends. This is especially true when your actions affect the ruins, where this feeling and time difference will be even more obvious! Have you managed to figure it out? Time! Time? The level one is at tends to determine the kind of people one interacts with, which often meant that individuals of simr levels would interact with each other. Facing Su Mo and looking into the eyes of the worlds number one, Zhong Qingshu took her time and tried to guide Su Mos thought process. He tried to figure out the uniqueness of the ordinary word time. From the smallest unit of time, to the entire human civilizations definition of time, to the Mayans prophecy, and even all other misceneous information that he had unintentionally read Su Mo thought about it slowly, while Zhong Qingshu remained calm. She waited quietly for Su Mo toplete his thought process. Time time what exactly is time? Who defined it, and who proved it? The more he read into the word, the more he pictured the words in his mind. The word time seemed to take on a different form. Time was a parameter that humans used to describe the motion of matter or the process of events. To determine time, one had to examine a pattern brought about by changes in the cycle of matter that were not affected by external influences. Moreover, time is one of the seven basic physical volumes in physics. It is the eternal motion of matter, the continuity of change, and the performance of sequence. Modern cosmology theory believed that there was no such thing as time before the Big Bang. Always moving forward also meant that the progression in time was always positive. Let me remind you, do you know about the theory of rtivity? You can think about it from that angle. Rtivity ? Su Mo had a headache when he heard Zhong Qingshu mention the term. He studied in university when he was still on Earth, but he had only read books rted to rtivity in the library, so his memory was not that fresh. I remember Using his memory framework, Su Mo took out a small bottle of psychic energy water and slowly drank two mouthfuls. As he recalled the contents of the theory of rtivity, he connected it with what he had seen and heard over the past few days. Einstein proposed in the theory of rtivity, that time, space, and matter cannot be exined separately. Time and space formed a four-dimensional space, forming the basic structure of the universe. Time and space are not absolute in terms of measurement. Observers measure the flow of time at different rtive speeds or different space-time structures. The general theory of rtivity predicted that the gravitational field produced by mass would create a distorted space-time structure. For example, the time passing on the clock near a body of mass (e.g. ck hole) was slower than the time passing at a ce far away from the body of mass. The time in the realm of the ruins passes much faster than in the wastnd. In other words, the wastnds time progresses much slower than that of the ruins If we alter or affect the ruins, its the same as us intervening in the timeline. In the other world, we be real. After returning to the wastnd, it would be the same as projecting ourselves again Doesnt that mean that the wastnd is built on a ck hole, or that were living inside the ck hole, and the ruins are the means to escape from it? Or does that mean that the ck hole can easily allow wormholes to be torn open inside it which allows us to enter other spaces? Su Mo shook his head and tossed all his weird thoughts to the back of his mind. He looked at Zhong Qingshus smile and scratched his head. No, its overthinking it. In the ruins, time is not a measurement of the three-dimensional motions effect on peoples senses, nor is it a measurement unit that marks distance. Time is a type of energy! In the ruins, no matter how big of an impact we make, as long as we do not bring anything that does not belong to the wastnd along with us when we return, we will not need to use time energy to teleport. On the other hand, the more things we bring along, the more time currency we need! In the conversation with Brother Feng Zi earlier, both of them had been caught off guard, so they did not notice the difference. Spring passed and autumn came every year. In a hundred years, one could witness birth, old age, illness, and death. In a thousand years, one couldment the change of dynasties. In ten thousand years, one could see the changes in the cosmos. At that moment, after being reminded by Zhong Qingshu, Su Mo realized why the wastnd always emphasized the word time. Periodic disasters had strict time rules. The opening and closing of the remains had strict timelines. And Yes, time has be a currency in the wastnd. We can pay using this currency to achieve a series of unbelievable effects. Payment. In the blink of an eye, the saplings on the ground will turn into towering trees. Payment. Even if you wreak havoc in the ruins, and enter and exit three times, you can ignore the rate of time difference. Payment. Perhaps even the myth of immortality can be achieved! Compared to Su Mos own spection, Zhong Qingshu had obviously made a detailed guess and even captured the key evidence rting to the subject. At the same time, she was very straightforward! So, you found a way to obtain the currency? After saying that, Su Mo looked at Zhong Qingshus small face and could not help but have a headache. He sighed with worry for his intelligence. Zhong Qingshu was like a clever little fox. She did not directly invite him to help her obtain the currency. Instead, she beat around the bush. First, it led Su Mo to think about time, and then it guided him. Finally, when Su Mo realized the importance of the currency, she threw out her bargaining chip. Su Mo only wanted to say: Well done! Time currency was like a supreme temptation, but fraught with danger and challenges. Even though he knew that it might be risky, Su Mo was still confident that, with the help of the system and his growing strength, he would be able to attempt it. When the timees, Ill call you when the ruins open. Well go in together and obtain the currency. You get seventy percent and llI get thirty, okay? No problem, its a deal! Needless to say, entering the ruins to explore was definitely a risky endeavor. Su Mo would definitely be the main fighter. However, Zhong Qingshus intelligence would y a huge role as well. Coupled with the simple revolutionary friendship between the two of them, Su Mo agreed without even thinking. Having achieved the most important thing, Zhong Qingshu tilted her head and thought about it for awhile. Then, she seemed to have thought of something funny and smiled brightly. Then Im leaving? Go then. I cant make you stay anyway! Hearing Su Mos faint voice, Zhong Qingshu raised her head and rolled her eyes charmingly. Then she turned around and walked toward the team that had already packed up. Watching Zhong Qingshu leave from afar, even her dull hair seemed to float and wave beautifully in the distance. Su Big Brother, were going back! If you have any instructions, just send us a message! After cleaning up, Chen Shen stood beside the handmade snowboard. He cupped his hands like a loudspeaker and shouted. The others also raised their hands and waved. Be careful and travel safely! Waving his hand, he saw the excited group leaving. After they disappeared into the horizon, Oreo nimbly crawled out and dug her paws into the ruins. Lets go, Oreo. Everything has been taken away. Theres nothing good for you to dig up anymore! With half a foot into the ranks of Godhood, Oreo still did not have any sense of self-awareness. She had already lived most of her life like a mongrel on a farm. Hearing that, Oreo pouted and walked out. She wagged her tail unhappily. Lets go, lets go. Dont be unhappy. Ill prepare a feast for you when we get home. Lets celebrate! Squatting down and rubbing Oreos head, Su Mo absorbed a wave of Oreos luck. He stood up and walked forward. Under the morning sun, the shadow of a man and a dog stretched out endlessly This time, he was no longer lonely! Chapter 189 - Quality Upgrade, Excellent Excavator

      Chapter 189: Quality Upgrade, Excellent Excavator

      The journey home through the wastnd became extremely long without Oreo pulling the snowboard. Su Mo had to rely on the strength of his feet to travel a distance of a hundred miles, trodding slowly, as he had to avoid hidden objects hidden below the deep snow from time to time. Walking and stopping like this until noon, Su Mo had traveled half the distance. To maintain such a pace, Su Mo had to keep consuming psychic energy water to recover his strength. Not sure how Earth Tiger is doing either. I was rushingst night and I didnt shut the garage gate! After having a bit of pancake and drinking a few gulps of water, Su Mo once again continued his journey after recovering his strength. At times like this, the necessity of a good vehicle was clearly exhibited. No matter whether it was traveling back and forth, or looking for his sister, he had to find or create a vehicle that could traverse any terrain as soon as possible. The next vehicle should be designed with terrain adaptability in mind. Otherwise, the situation with Earth Tiger will repeat itself in the future. Dragging his slightly heavy steps, Su Mos heart was filled with a type of respect for Kento Maeda and the other dead enemies who had previously walked the entire night, in the harsh wind and snow, to get to his shelter. The saying rang true; as long as one was motivated, the road beneath their feet would not matter! Still, before Su Mo could cheer up and continue to stretch his legs, three abrupt game panel prompts suddenly rang in his ears. [Record]: The Small single-arm excavator card in your storage space has been unlocked. Please check and use it soon. [Record]: The vehicle in the card is brand new when first summoned and has a full fuel tank. [Record]: A copy of the corresponding user manual is attached. Happy gaming! The excavator cards countdown timer has psed? I can use it now? This times happy gaming announcement came just in time. He opened the game interface. Seeing the three consecutive unlocked notifications on it, Su Mo was happily surprised and hastily dug out the excavator card from his storage space. Compared to its previously unpleasant appearance, after the countdown timer had psed, it was no longer emanating the green light that indicated a good-quality item, but instead the blue light that indicated an excellent-quality item. It was obvious from just one look that it was an extraordinary item. It seems that, due to my brilliant performance during the second disaster, the game panel upgraded the cards quality for free? Does this count as a hidden benefit? Moreover, the vehicle already has a full tank of fuel at the start. Thats reasonable too after all, if the second batch of arrivals drew a single-use vehicle card, it would be ying dirty if they didnt have the fuel to operate it. Compared to the system, the game panel was a lot more generous. Not overthinking things, he nced at the terrain nearby and came to a gentle slope. Su Mo rubbed his hands together slightly, and the excavator card in his hands suddenly shattered. sh! Boom! A golden light that was a foot high instantly burst forth from the shattered card, before spreading over the snowy ground like flowing water, covering part of the surface. The golden light was like a magic cloth in the capable hands of a magician, slowly spreading upwards. At the same time, the golden light slowly revealed the peerless beauty of the small single-arm excavator! The strong steel arm, tracked wheels, luxurious and high drivers seat, as well as therge, eye-catching, characters etched on the body of the vehicle: No. 1! Amazing. The game panel sure likes its bells and whistles, giving me such a high-profile decorative add-on for an excavator! Unlike the usual dirt-yellow color of most excavators, this excavator was full of character and also symbolized the honor of the worlds number one. Therge, ck-and-white, No. 1 print did not only look good, but it also made the excavator seem forceful andpelling. While the game panels description said that it was a small excavator, by Earths standards, it actually wasnt all that small. Curiously, Su Mo once again opened the new excavators properties and was instantly delighted with what he saw. [Small single-arm excavator (Excellent)] [Description: A small diesel backhoe excavator, produced using heavy machinery, with trench-end excavation, trench-side excavation, straight-line excavation, curved excavation, angled excavation, ultra-deep trench excavation, and trench slope excavation.] [Total machine weight: 25,500kg] [Machine specifications: Upper width (3045mm), total height (4255mm), total width (3190mm), track length (3640mm)] [Bucket digging force: 175kN] [Bucket capacity: 1.3C1.5m3] [Rated power (kW): 147/2100kW/rpm] [Movement speed (high/low km/h): 10.4C15.8 km/h] [Climbing ability: 70%/35] [Special ability: [Speedy movement: Its upgrade to excellent-quality gives it more engine power and horsepower. When the excavator is moving at full speed, it automatically boosts its maximum speed by an additional 30km/h.] [Powerful: Its upgrade to excellent-quality gives it arm strength and doubles the buckets digging force!] [Immortal: Damage received by the machine will gradually recover after the engine is turned off.] Not bad, not bad. After upgrading it to excellent-quality, regardless of whether its the digging capacity or the machines basic properties, all of them have increased dramatically. And of the extra special abilities, the speedy movement ability is simply too useful! The heavy and solid structure of the excavator meant that, even equipped with a powerful engine, it was not much faster than the average humans walking speed. Even if a normal excavator was driven at full speed in rabbit gear, it could only reach speeds about ten kilometers per hour at most.[1] However, with the addition of the current special abilities, as long as it was driven at full speed, it could reach speeds of up to 40 km/h. Compared to the Type-99C tanks speed of 60km, it did not differ too greatly! Oreo also seemed to be very curious about the big vehicle that had just appeared. Staring at the vehicles body that was painted simr to her own ck-and-white color palette, Oreos face was full of pride. With light steps, she leaped into the excavators bucket. Lying in the bucket, it was as if Oreo had returned to her mothers cradle, and her doggy face revealed an extremely blissful smile. A dog that likes to lie in an excavator bucket? Seeing Oreoy down, expressing that she was going to stay inside the bucket today, Su Mo burst intoughter. Having received transportation equipment, Su Mos worries regarding his return journey to the Underground Shelter lessened, and he patiently circled and examined the excavator. On the excavators right side, there was an adjustable handrail. Grabbing the handrail, he stepped onto the step bar at the bottom and, using his arms strength, pulled himself up beside the excavators driver cabin. The key to the vehicle was already in the door. Turning it, the cabin door swung open to reveal the sophisticated interioryout. As expected of the airdrop reward for being the worlds number one. Every detail seems to have been thought out, and even the interioryout is not bad. The real leather seats had cushions that exudedfort with just a nce, and the dashboard was also made of patterned solid wood. The excavator was basically equipped with everything that was necessary, and even a bit more. If this had not been an excavator but rather a sports car, based on the level of specifications provided, the game panel would have probably arranged for it to be constructed from carbon fiber. Sitting in the seat and feeling the soft, but sturdy support beneath him, he tried adjusting the seats angle. The angle reached the point where his entire body could lie down halfway, in which Su Mo discovered some interesting observations: The driving experience of the excavator was actually better than that of Earth Tiger, and its field of vision was also much wider. Sitting in such a vehicle, not only did he feel a sense of security, but also a sense of power, something that Earth Tiger could not provide! I have to pull up the handle to operate the excavators arm Half-lying in the seat, Su Mo picked up the user operation manual beside him and started seriously analyzing the excavators usage methods and features. It was just like Lanxiangs advertisements that featured close to a hundred sets of advanced equipment from all over the world for student practice, with no charges for the first month of trial lessons. After looking through the user manual properly once, Su Mo was shocked to discover that operating the excavator was really not that difficult! It was even simpler than driving a manual car, excluding the interior workings of the machine. In terms of practical applications, its specific operation was divided into four actions, which were the boom, stick, bucket, and rotation. Just these four actions pretty much covered all the excavators functions. Following the instructions, Su Mo first turned the ignition then, when he heard the excavators engine rumbling, he took hold of the handle on the right. The handle on the right has two uses: the bucket and the boom. Moving it left and right lifts would retract the bucket, while moving it front and back would lift and lower the boom. There are another two handles that can only move the arms themselves, as well as for moving the chain tracks as well. Reading out the words from the instruction manual, Su Mo forcefully pushed the handle forward. Suddenly, Oreowho was still been resting in the bucket and basking in the sunlooked down in shock as if not understanding why the distance between her and the ground had suddenly grown. Next, Su Mo tried pulling the handle, and the bucket that had risen earlier gradually lowered down. Woof! Woo woo woo! Woof! After being let down, Oreo fled from the bucket with a face full of fear. After that, when she saw Su Mos wicked smile in the drivers cabin, she suddenly rushed back up with lightning speed. Ah? Still want to y? Seeing that Oreo seemed to have rediscovered the same joy she had while sitting in the buggys back seat, Su Mo was starting to have fun too and began testing out these functions one by one ording to the instructions. While the excavator was easy to use, it was difficult to operate with precision. After all, the bucket was not the same as an arm. Relying on the two handles on the left and right, it was extremely difficult to control and manipte urately. Fortunately, there were no trafficws in the wastnd and norge buildings. Even if he asionally made a mistake while operating it, there was no instructor to nag and berate him. After testing it out for half an hour and bing familiar with its operation, Su Mo did not wait any longer. He lifted the bucket and, after signaling for Oreo to sit tight, he increased its speed to the maximum. This big guy of an excavator did not have a gas pedal. The excavator mainly relied on knobs and rods to control the flow of the pressure pump, and the throttle was equivalent to the master switch next to the water meter, with the pump control system and the handle being simr to the faucet. As clouds of ck smoke were emitted, the heavy chain tracks began to slowly move forcefully over the snowy ground. As Su Mo shifted the gear into rabbit gear, the excavator no longer ground forward slowly but, propelled by an indescribable force, the chain tracks seem to be invigorated by a mysterious force and pushed the heavy excavator forward quickly. Woof woo! In the bucket, feeling the cold wind blow by, Oreo stood up excitedly and let out a domineering, wolfish howl! [1] An excavators speed gear that is quick and suitable for t surfaces. Chapter 190 - Survival Points Pass Ten Thousand! The Third Function Update!

      Chapter 190: Survival Points Pass Ten Thousand! The Third Function Update!

      Growl, growl, growl On the icy winter ground, Earth Tigers wheels would slip and spin out of control on these kinds of roads, but the excavators tracks would not! The tracks wereposed of various linked teeth segments that provided ample traction on any surface it traveled on. It kept the excavator securely on track and prevented it from slipping and sliding in the icy snow. Earth Tiger doesnt feel as good whenpared to the excavator! Aside from theck of storage space, in the wastnd environment, the excavator was pretty much a bug-like existence. Even Oreo was very satisfied with her exclusive spot in the bucket and kept howling non-stop. Sitting in the excavators drivers cabin, Su Mos thoughts started bing lively. With the excavator, I can take advantage of this uing welfare disaster. Perhaps I can rely on the strength of this machine to excavate 10 mu or even 20 mu ofnd! Welfare disasters only indicated that the nts growth rate would increase and not be affected by natural disasters. During this disaster, humans would still have toplete a series of actions, such as fertilizing, loosening the soil, shoveling snow, and irrigating in order to ensure a harvest. Those people who dug a hole in the ground, threw seeds in there, and then simply hoped for a harvest, in the end They might have see roots and leaves sprouting, but they likely would not sessfully germinate the fruit of the harvest! My five mu of ck Soil Land must be cleared out, but I cant depend solely on this five mu ofnd to harvest sufficient food. This time, one yearno I have to umte at least two years worth of food supplies to feed twenty people. Only then can I ensure that I wont be embarrassedter on. The spring wheat harvest could probably reach around 800 to 1000 catties. Adding on the fertility of the ck Soil Land, achieving 1100 catties per mu was not impossible. Five mu could then yield about 5000 to 6000 catties of food. If the welfare disastersted three days, if he used just regr seeds, their growth process would be shortened by 50 times and he could only nt one cycle. If the seeds level could achieve good-quality, the growth process would be sped up by 200 times and he would be able to nt about three cycles in three days! If the seeds were excellent-quality, that was an even more frightening prospecthe could nt up to six or seven cycles. Of course, these numbers had not taken into consideration harvesting, plowing the ground, renting, fertilizing, watering, and the series of such chores. If these actions were included, he could nt two cycles of the good-quality seeds, and three to four cycles of the excellent-quality seeds. Since I have an excavator, I can save on both time and effort spent on the first tilling and intermittent tilling of the seeds. As for the rest, without sufficient mechanical assistance from machines, I can only rely on people. The work efficiency of a single person is nowhere close to enough, so why dont I just Rent it out? A bold thought suddenly appeared in Su Mos mind. The shelter in the west had close to a hundred people. These hundred peopleprised mostly women and children who could not perform physicalbor like tilling. That was why Chen Shen and the others would bring up the topic of going back to help with the farming process. As for the other tasks, in reality, because they were more dexterous, women could actually nt even faster and better than men. What theycked was the strength to turn the soil. Because the soil over there is fertile, even if it cant bepared to my ck Soil Land, it can still produce quite a good harvest. I might as well lend them my excavator. Ill provide the seeds and the machinery, and then collect rent. Compared to me nting all by myself, this would definitely be much more cost-effective. If tens of mu or a hundred mu could be tilled in one go at their shelter and all thatnd used for sowing, not only could they nt arger variety of crops and achieve having diversity in their food supplies, but they could also achieve an excellent win-win situation. Being around Zhong Qingshu for a while, it looks like this brain of mine is getting sharper too! Patting the steering wheel, Su Mo was delighted. He had thought through the general idea. As for the specific details, including rent, seed level upgrades and other such matters, Su Mo still had to consider those thoroughly. After recording all these into his diary, Su Mo stared at the little hill of the Deep-sea Shelter that was already starting to appear in the horizon and honked the horn, his mood lifting. He had gone out twice at night. The first time, he got aser tool, a coreponent of theser manufacturing machine, that allowed the shelter to proceed down the pathway of creating firearms. The second time, he obtained something even more terrifying. A divine card, a legendary card, and a golden treasure chest that stillid unopened in the storage space. These umtions of wealth could never be measured by time. Most wastnd humans could spend their entire lives and never witness such a mysterious and extraordinary card, but Su Mo had done it! He had wlessly achieved the perfect oue! Deep-sea, Im back! The small hill covered in snow seemed to tremble and vibrate, as if weing Su Mo back to his own territory. Reaching this point meant Su Mo was safely within the borders of his own kingdom. Not rushing back home yet, Su Mo drove the excavator around, patiently cruising toward the direction where Earth Tiger had been blown away, searching for it. While there had not been much snow piled up as he traveled over the t ins earlier, the same could not be said for the basin, where the snow had built up significantly. Without any obstacles to impede it, the strong wind had propelled Earth Tiger hundreds of meters across the ground, before finallying to a crashing halt in a row of bushes. Oreo, stop! We have to do stuff now! Calling for Oreo to hop out of the bucket, and staring at Earth Tiger that was still lying upturned on the ground, Su Mo began to operate his excavator for the first time ever. After manipting the controls for some time, the result was gratifying. Aside from half of the cars paint being scraped off by the bucket, and identally losing the left side mirror, Earth Tiger had been righted sesfully. Since Earth Tiger has a name, to be fair, Ill give you one as well then. Ill call you King Kong! After quickly naming the excavator and seeing the name appear on the vehicle panel, Su Moughed out loud twice, then climbed out of the excavator, driving Earth Tiger back first. After this battle concluded, there was plenty of time to make future arrangements. Before he had enough supplies to upgrade Earth Tiger, it was more convenient to use the excavator. Returning back to the base, Su Mo was not frantic either and drove leisurely. When he could see the open gates of the Underground Shelter in his field of vision, as well as the figures of Big Spark and Little Spark who were already waiting at the doorway, Su Mo stomped on the gas to speed up. Big Spark and Little Spark had been lonely and snuggled up quietly, awaiting Su Mos return. However, when the sounds of Earth Tigers roars traveled over, Big Spark and Little Spark were startled! pping their wings, they did not wait for Su Mo to park the car and hopped up immediately, flying affectionately into Su Mos arms and expressing their concern. Okay, okay! I just went out for one night. Dont act as if Ive been gone forever. You two hung out with Oreo too long and learned how to watch the door, huh? Not at all behaving like a chicken! The obedient Big Spark and Little Spark had beenpletely influenced by Oreos naughtiness through repeated interaction and exposure. After enjoying Su Mos embrace for a good few minutes, Big Spark and Little Spark reluctantly jumped down, cooing as they cleared the way for the cars entrance. After parking Earth Tiger into the garage, Su Mo rushed back to the excavators side and drove it back as well. Compared to Earth Tiger, the excavator that was around four meters high could not fit into the garage at all, so Su Mo could only give up and park it near the shelter. Calling Oreo into the garage, he nced at the fire-red sky outside, and the irrepressible feeling of exhaustion finally flooded over him. He had not slept for an entire night and had traveled for hours on foot; not to mention that he had undergone a ife and death situation, killing off the pseudo god in front of the four billion people in the live broadcast. It was this unending excitement that had kept Su Mos adrenaline up and kept his mental state at its peak. Now that he had returned to his own little nest, he felt a sense of security as well as the pangs of hunger washing over him. Su Mo took off his dampbat uniform, closed the garage gate, as well as the main stone door, and then returned to the third floor. He took some food out, boiled water in the pot, took a shower, and cooked porridge, cherishing the minor joys of an ordinary life. Compared to the people in normal shelters who had to work twelve hours, while they did not have to run around fighting enemies at the frontline, they had lost the right to enjoy such ordinary joys in life. Ahss! Lyingfortably in the bath barrel, Su Mo looked at Oreo, Big Spark, and Little Spark, who were also cozily rxing beside him. With a thought, Su Mo excitedly looked at the survival points that he had received, but yet to read through today. [Doomsday Calendar Month 1, Day 24] [Ordinary people have ordinary joys in life; the strong have the pride of the strong. Its an honor to have you bravely take the first step on the path of the strong. (Survival points +100)] [A night without sleep. Your mental state has been affected, but you feel that it was worth it. (Survival points +10)] [For some reason, your sixth sense has been slightly strengthened and your consciousness has be sharper. (Survival points +50)] [You were very angry but, at that key moment, you still didnt lose your sense of reason. You know what you have to do very clearly. (Survival points +100)] [You sessfully recruited more than ten people withbat ability. Youve formed your prototype team. (Survival points +100)] [You started the first thousand people war between humans and foreign races. You won very cleanly and nobody from your small team was hurt. (Survival points +500)] [Under the gaze of four billion people, you sessfullypleted the live broadcast and received epic-level treatment and respect. (Survival points +500)] [You sessfully killed ??? level enemies. The weak winning against the strong is something to be celebrated, but because you used the systems power, the survival points have been reduced. (Survival points +10000)] [Scanning host survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 335 survival points gained today.] Total calction: Survival points +16195 Survival points remaining: 16195 [It has been detected that your total remaining survival points exceeds 10000 points. The Doomsday Survival System is officially entering an update.] [Update progress: 1.0% 5.0% 20.0% 100%] [The Doomsday Survival System has been updated with a third function. You automatically receive one prize draw function.] [May the host live longer in the doomsday world and be even stronger.] Giving me ten thousand points in one go and opening a third function? Seeing the update notification prompts that popped out of the system panel, Su Mo was a little dizzy. He was not dizzy from bathing, but rather dizzy from happiness! This adventure was worth it! Chapter 191 - Great Determination! The Talent Of The Strong!

      Chapter 191: Great Determination! The Talent Of The Strong!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The very first upgrade unlocked the second function of creation at 1000 survival points. Su Mo had thought that unlocking the third function would still take quite a bit of time. He had not thought that it would be opened so suddenly! When he killed the pseudo god using the DF-17 that he drew using the prize draw function from unlocking the creation function, he received ten thousand survival points despite the reduction due to having relied on the systems assistance. The kobolds sure were a treasure troveboth the second and third functions were opened thanks to their bodies! The moment he thought of the kobolds who had been exterminated, Su Mo could not help rejoicing. Having such a strong enemy around the shelter was both a danger and an opportunity. Silently focusing, heid in the bath barrel and the system panel once again appeared in front of him. The foggy panel of the third function was still slowly manifesting at this moment, but Su Mo was not in a hurry. He quietly watched the panel, waiting for the download progress to increase gradually. As Su Mo kept watching, the progress bar reached 100% and a phantom wave shed, revealing a new function on the system panel. Let me see just what kind of good thing this third function is... Uh? Training ground? Whats this function? Looking at the third function that had just appeared, Su Mo was stunned. The systems first two functions were upgrading and creation. Based on this trend, the third should have continued to trend of developing the object and items. However Now apletely different function seemed to have been generated. As a great youngster from the 21st century, Su Mo could roughly guess the effect of the function just from the name. However, as if the system was afraid Su Mo would not understand, another phantom wave shed, and a prompt sounded. [The free trial scene is being automatically drawn...] [The drawing ispleted. The host is wee to enter the trial field to experience the new function.] With this free opportunity and the thought of boldly trying new things, Su Mo decided to enter without hesitation after moving into afortable position. Whoosh! Waves of dizziness washed over him. As his vision turned dark, once Su Mo opened his eyes once again, he was greeted with a vastly different set of surrounding scenery. The high-end technology appeared in simple ways as usual. The new scene had no bells and whistles at all, and this scene was not at all foreign to Su Mo either. He could even say that it was familiar to him. So the training ground is the same venue I entered to ept the Yue Family Spear techniquest time. It can help me learn skills quickly! Seeing a familiar figure start to appear in front of him, as he thought of how he had been mercilessly chased and beaten by the figure, Su Mo let out a loudugh. In the training ground, he could freely learn skills without having to worry about getting injured. At the same time, when the outside environment held nothing but dangerous and life-threatening elements, it was much more efficient than doing morning exercises every day! Big Brother, I wont let you off this time! Taking a look around and noticing that the figure hadpletely manifested, Su Mo picked up the spear beside him and made the first move to attack. Fairy Asking For Directions! White Rainbow Across The Sky! One after the other, the Su Family Spear techniques were used! Compared to the first time he learned the Su Family Spear technique, after bing familiar with it and practicing it again and again, he no longer had the awkwardness from when he first learned the technique! Faced with Su Mos vicious attacks, the beginner figure was unable to resist at all, only being able to slowly parry the attacks. asionally, it would even be forced back by the force of the spearnding on its body. Yes, yes, again! A hearty battle could quickly relieve any pressure built up in his heart. Without his stamina being used up, Su Mo tirelessly crossed hands with the figure. Ten minutes Half an hour As the time dragged on, Su Mo became even more familiar with certain moves! As he once again beat the figure to the ground by sinking his strength into the Round Sunset On The Yellow River move, he nced at the one-minute countdown that suddenly appeared. Su Mo did not hesitate anymore and started a storm of attacks. Pierce, smash, jab, flick! After the systems upgrade, the Su Family Spear techniques were the most suitable spear technique for him and, with every single move, Su Mo could feel his body stretch and rx to the extreme. These two contrasting attributes in turn created terrifying lethal force and abat radius that was difficult for an enemy to discern. Sooner than he could realize, the figure was once again beaten to the ground, and even the spear in its hands was tossed to the side. This time, Su Mo was merciless. He jabbed straight at the figures heart and, with the burst of bright red blood, the training session ended! [Congrattions to host Su Mo for sessfully clearing the first level of the Su Family Spear technique!] [The reward is being randomly drawn] [Sessfully drawn: Pewter alloy spear (a reward that will only be given when the first level is sessfully passed)] Three phantom words floated on top of the stage. After Su Mo had seen them, they suddenly shattered, and fog once again blocked his vision. When his vision cleared again, Su Mo realized with shock that he was already back inside the bath barrel, and even the water beneath him was still warm! Time! The system has even mastered powerful abilities rted to time. I spent at least an hour on that stage but, in reality, only an instant passed in reality! After understanding that time was a form of currency, the more Su Mo studied the mysterious system, the more he felt that it was not something simple. With the ability to construct something like ruins and the ability to control the flow of time, it was like a game system that could be autonomously controlled. As the systems only yer in the game, Su Mo could y with any function by paying the so-called survival points! On this point,pared to the game panels of everyone who had been arrived on the wastnd, he was at least better off by a few levels! At the same time, while Su Mo was deep in thought, the third function slowly disyed its attributes. [Training Ground] [Description: It can simte any training-rted scene based on the hosts needs, including and not limited to (one-day trip to the Waterdrop spaceship, a war against aliens,manding the Helicarrier to invade Asgard, transforming into Ultraman Tiga to fight monsters, as well as riding a Gundam into a cosmic battlefield and other such fantasy scenes)] (TN: Waterdrop is from a science-fiction trilogy by Liu Cixin) [Fees: The survival points required will be adjusted ording to the strength of the simted scene.] [First fee reduction tip: When the host has equipment or weapons rted to the simted scene, the survival points requirement will drop by a certain percentage.] [Second fee reduction tip: When the host sessfully clears the threshold of certain skills and reaches their peak, the host will automatically obtain the opportunity to undergo a designated experience for free. (Duration: 1 hour)] [Third fee reduction tip: By paying a certain amount of time currency, the required fees can be reduced or exempted. Based on the amount paid and the intensity of the simted scene, the required survival points will decrease.] [Hint: All interpretation and pricing rights for this training ground belong to the system. Trades will be fair and there will be no haggling!] Compared to the creation function that had appeared previously, the training ground introduction this time was particrly detailed. The system even kindly gave out three tips for reducing the cost as if it was afraid Su Mo would retreat in the face of the high survival point requirement. So, the system isnt set in stone either. After I discovered time currency, it sensed that as well and added it in for me! After the system verified that there really was a time currency, as described by Zhong Qingshu, Su Mos mood instantly lifted greatly and he started looking through the scenes that could be simted before him. 10000 survival points was not an insignificant amount, but neither was it an incredible amount. The cost of simting the most basic first level of the Su Family Spear Technique from earlier was only 100 points for an hour-long session. The second levels price quintupledhe needed 500 points to enter an hour-long training session. Um, the price isnt too expensive. Comparing its effectiveness, its still within an eptable range! Skipping past the Su Family Spear Techniques second level, Su Mo looked at the other options. [K-1 Pistol Training Level 1: Unlimited bullets. Target distance can be adjusted at will and live creatures can be simted for moving target practice (1h, 100 points)] [M-1 Automatic Rifle Training Level 1: Unlimited bullets. Enemies can be simted in basic-level scenes at will forbat training (1h, 100 points)] [Excavator Driving Level 1: Unlimited fuel and unbreakable. An expert will instruct, and a famous teacher will teach. (1h, 100 points)] [Programming Training Level 1: Top-notch teachers will instruct you and an expert will personally tutor you. Just by sacrificing some hair, you can be stronger (1h, 100 points)] [Mark 50 Nano-tech Suit Training level 1: Unlimited energy, unlimited weapons. Enemies can be simted at will forbat training (1h, 3600000 points)] [Liberty Gundam Interster Combat Training level 1: Unlimited energy, unlimited weapons. Any fantasy scene can be simted at will forbat training (1h, 10800000 points)] Great! This is too cool, isnt it? Excluding those that I cant afford and can only watch, the basic 100-point sessions can turn me into an all-around genius! Human lives were short. All their lives, if they wanted to master something to its limits, they needed shocking supreme talent. Now, however With levels for him to train, as long as he paid some survival points, it was equivalent to having unlimited time! Whatever guns, whatever parkour, whatever programmingas long as he paid enough survival points and had enough patience, he could be an almighty monster beyond the understanding of others. And among these elements, the most important patience was the one Su Mocked the least! I dont have an amazing talent inbat, nor am I supremely intelligent, but luckily I have ample patience and determination! Compared to sess, Su Mo enjoyed the improvement that failing over and over again brought far more. For someone with such determination, failure was not scary. What was scary was having only one chance! Now that the system had given him such a precious opportunity, Su Mo was definitely not going to let it pass. With a thought, 100 survival points were automatically deducted, and he entered a deep simtion. M-1 Automatic Rifle Training! Excavator Driving Training! Wilderness Parkour Training! Solo Wastnd Survival Training! Sitting in the bathtub, Su Mo tirelessly went through six whole training sessions before wearily exiting. Even if these simted training sessions did not involve physical strength, a night without sleep, coupled with hours of training, made Su Mos current energy reach its absolute bottom, and his mind turned extremely groggy. The temperature in the bath was still warm and suitable. Oreo, who had been lying in her own personal bath barrel, still had her eyes shut in enjoyment. Nobody noticed Su Mos change. Only Big Spark and Little Sparks gaze at Su Mo burst with light as they cooed curiously. Examining the familiar scene around him, Su Mo lifted his hand. Sensing the new memories in his head, his face was exuberant! This moment today is the moment when my destiny really changes! Chapter 192 - Thousands Of Miles, Mysterious Map

      Chapter 192: Thousands Of Miles, Mysterious Map

      Huhhuh The brother in front, slow down, this is my first time piloting a Gundam. I am still unskilled. Wait for me! Ah! Damn it! My Gundam! With an exmation, Su Mo sat up directly on the bed, his forehead was sweating profusely. The sheets under him were also wet. Touching the sweat on his head, Su Mo leaned on the beds backrestand picked up the cup of psychic energy water next to him. He slowly took a sip of water, calming his mood. In his dream, he was a super-soldier piloting a Gundam across the universe and fighting the so-called gods. However, as soon as he took over, he had to fight, and no one taught him how to. Before Su Mo familiarized himself, he could only watch as the enemys attack arrived and ended him. He picked up the old phone and turned on the standby button. Looking at the time disyed on it, Su Mo rubbed his already puffy eyes in amazement. He returned to the shelter at noon yesterday and simted six training sessions. After eating, Su Mo, who was so sleepy that his scalp went numb, fell into a super deep sleep almost immediately. This sleep was long enough to be called lengthy! The time on the old phone showed that it was already nine oclock in the morning of the following day! After calcting, Su Mo realized that he had slept for neen hours! The pancakes from before were all piled up on the ground. With food provided, Big Spark, Little Spark, and Oreo did not disrupt his sleep, and they yed quietly on the second floor of the base. Propped up on the bed, Su Mo got dressed and got up. The most difficult period had passed and, even if the air conditioner was not turned on, the temperature reading in the shelter was around seven or eight degrees because of the scorching sun. He put on a cotton-padded jacket, which was suitable andfortable in such an environment. After sitting and resting for around half an hour in the living room, he was only left with a slight headache and an empty stomach from the long period of sleep. It seems that Ill have to keep an eye on my condition the next time I enter the training ground. At that moment, I did not feel anything because of the excitement, but the deprivation of vitality afterward is too serious! The psychic energy water and the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card could treat physical trauma, but could not do the same for mental and spiritual exhaustion. When arge quantity of memory floods into the brain, and it cannot fully process the information, it blocks and limits the effectiveness of certain brain functions until the brain digests all these memories and transfers them into long-term memory storage, alleviating the mental strain and exhaustion. Todays task is To find a way to construct a cold storage area for in the shelter, clear the snow covering the five mu of ck Soil Land, turn over the soil, and take some time to mine and collect some saltpeter ores! The saltpeter ores in the shelter had all been used up. After the previous nights battle, the ammunition reserves for all the bullet calibers were below 1000 except for the 5.56mm. The 7.62mm bullets had all been used up, and the replenishment of his ammunition reserves was urgently needed. Su Mo nned to drive his excavator over to the saltpeter mine tomence work. Do things by yourself, and get enough food and clothing! Su Mo picked up the pancake on the ground and took two bites. After that, just as he was about to select the items to load in the storage space, he saw the pointer in the corner of the storage space. Oh right, 24 hours have passed, I can check the little siss location! The sudden surprise swept away Su Mos exhaustion. He quickly took out the pointer, silently recollecting various information and data on Su Chan, and watching as the green progress bar in the information slot slowly filled up. Su Mo stared at the arrow that was spinning around with anticipation. Since this was not the first time he searched, Su Mo was already familiar with the process. The first step was to determine the direction. About this, the pointer did not dawdle and quickly gave him the direction! Its a coincidence that the Tundra Shelter and the kobold castle are in the same direction, and so closely aligned too! The direction indicated by the arrow was still northwest but, under the pointer, a number marked with distance was slowly appeared as well. 300 kilometers! 500 kilometers! 1000 kilometers! 2000 kilometers! As the distance indicated got farther and farther away, Su Mos expression became extremely bitter! The traffic environment on the wastnd was no better than the civilized era! On Earth, even if it is tens of thousands of kilometers or even 100,000 kilometers away, Su Mo was confident that he could reach it quickly by relying on the developed transportationwork. However Things were different in the wastnd! After surpassing two thousand kilometers, the required distance would take additional time, and even had to be doubled or even tripled ording to certain conditions. Including theplicated terrain, the impassable mountains, and locations where vehicles would have difficulties navigating, all of these stood in his way of wanting to quickly reach the location of his sister. If there is a horrible flood that epasses the entire wastnd, maybe I can use a boat and quickly travel to the vicinity of the Tundra Shelter! In Magoos diary, there was a flood after the blizzard. If there were no mistakes, ording to the amount of snowfall this time, it was likely that the disaster after the welfare disaster would be a flood. Su Mo calmed down themotion brewing in his heart as the distance number indicated on the pointer gradually began to stabilize. After three to five seconds, the number fluctuated rapidly within a general range, before finally freezing at 12872 kilometers! Thousands of miles away in the truest sense! Twelve thousand kilometers! What was this concept of distance? Huaxiasndmass spanned 5,500 kilometers from north to south, and 10,000 kilometers was almost equivalent to traveling from south to north, and then back again. If one set the capital as the center, this distance could even cover half the Earth. Its too far away. If I just rely on ordinary transportation methods in the wastnd, I would need to travel for 24 hours a day without sleep, and the journey wouldst for 20 to 30 days! Not to mention that this distance only considered straight-line distance. After including the twists and turns, I am afraid it will be even more difficult. Su Mo clenched his fist tightly and looked at the green number on the pointer. Su Mo was feeling distressed in his heart, and he could not help but feel a little vexed. He must go no matter what. However, the way to get there was the main difficulty at present. Before Su Mo could continue to dwell on the subject, his gaze dropped on a pile of misceneous items on the ground. As the pointer shed, some items on the ground also shed. Huh, what is that? The light on the pointer seemed to be invisibly connected to an object on the ground, and the connection became more obvious as Su Mo watched. Crouching down, Su Mo cleared away the pile of misceneous items curiously. After rummaging around for a while, he caught the thing that was linked to the pointer. This is Kento Maedas map?? The two maps were previously obtained from Maedas storage space. The small one was a structural drawing of the kobold castle. It was very useful when he used it to invade the castle for the first time. As for therger map, when Su Mo looked at it for the first time, he noticed that theplicated patterns recorded on it were unusual. However, after he looked through it for a while and still did not understand the markings, Su Mo could only put it away in the storage space. At this time, under the attractive force of the pointer, the green light began to blur quickly and passed through the invisible connection onto the map. Gradually, theplicated patterns began to be clear, and a direction and location suddenly appeared in the upper right corner of the map! This seems to be a treasure map? Or is there an important secret buried there? The location on the map was roughly in the same direction as the Tundra Shelter, but a little closer at 9400 kilometers away. On the map, the gaps in theplicated patterns emerged along with the respective numbers, filling up the map. It gradually transformed into a readable map. Aside from that, there were two rows of Huaxia characters marked on the lower right corner of the map. A Huaxian?? No! The person who drew this map should be the same as Magoo, a Chinese from the parallel world who participated in the game! The familiar text, mapbeling method, and markings on the map, stunned and shocked Su Mo. Huaxians liked to bring their belongings with them after death in their tombs. This practice had been passed down since ancient times and had been preserved until modern times. Closely examining the map and the tiny words imprinted, Su Mo began to identify every word The 1999 Expeditionary Army the 13th Army Commander Su Deben was ordered to perform a secret mission Eye of Supervision The satellite base has beenpleted The mission has beenpleted The base has been invaded and I have activated all the defense systems. The enemy is unknown, the enemy is unknown! I repeat! The enemy is unknown! The enemy is too strong, I have activated the self-destruction mechanism and prepared the escape capsule. The enemy has been destroyed, but we have countless dead and wounded! This map outlines the structure of the bloodline base map To any Chinese who has obtained this map, please turn over the map to the nearest expeditionary shelter for the hope of mankind! Fight! After the markings reached this point, they were suddenly interrupted, and the handwriting that followed was no longer legible. There was something like smudged ink blocking the font below. Is this an encryption method? The marked fonts on the map were extremely gorgeous and beautiful, and each stroke of the Chinese characters was filled with magnificence. In these annotations, even if Su Mo could not see the person who had written this with his own eyes, he could vaguely infer the fierceness of the war based on the text. With a thought, the system automatically jumped out and. as expected, the attributes of the map popped out. [Mysterious map ???] [Description: A map recording an abandoned satellite base. The source is unknown and the security level is unknown. Please act wisely when choosing to explore.] [Upgrade: Decipher the encrypted text (200)] [Comment: There may be a major secret contained in the abandoned base!] Chapter 193 - New Variety, Psychic Energy Crystal Tomatoes

      Chapter 193: New Variety, Psychic Energy Crystal Tomatoes

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sure enough, the system can decipher the encryption method of this map! Seeing the option to decipher the encryption method for 200 points, Su Mo did not hesitate and directly chose to decipher the encryption method! He did now know how Maeda obtained this map but, ording to the previous examinations of the map, Maeda himself might not have known what secrets this map hid. Of course, theplicated patterns in the map looked like a mysterious treasure map from a movie or TV series, which was why Kento Maeda cherished it. ording to the previous brief introduction on the map, although Su Mo did not know what kind of disaster this precious satellite base had encountered, it was worth the price with an escape capsule that might be intact! It was a satellite! If this big guy was still active, it meant that the mystery of the wastnd would be unveiled. Simrly, he could also detect and transmit information from thousands of miles away without ever leaving his shelter! Sensing Su Mos will, the system swiftly deducted the 200 survival points and started to quickly decipher the encrypted information. He did not know what kind of encryption technology was used on such an ordinary paper map but, after waiting for four to five minutes, the paper shook and the smudged ck ink fell away, revealing the handwriting that was covered underneath These handwritings were a bit smaller than the tiny words from before. When he looked very closely at the words, Su Mo could barely distinguish the character strokes. Fortunately, the person who recorded this map thought that the encryption would suffice and did not set up any contingency security methods. After distinguishing that the words were still in Chinese, Su Mo gave a long and rxed exhtion of breath. Walking over to the workbench on the third floor, Su Mo turned on the light above. Under the light, Su Mo began to examine the newly-revealed words carefully. The Eye of Supervision the project has reached the third phase. The first and second phases were sessfullyunched...the flight status and propulsion efficiency were good... The first phase rocket sessfully reached the stratosphere and passed through the middleyer. When it approached the edge of the atmosphere, it encountered some kind of resistance. The game panel notification prompt appeared, and to enter the next domain... Gods signature???? Is required??? When the second phase rocket wasunched, it entered the stratosphere, and without the approval and signature required, it was not allowed to proceed further and exploded immediately. Remember and take note, before umting Gods mark, do not impulsively light the spark of the third phase... Except for a few iprehensible letters, Su Mo read out all the Chinese characters that he could understand and finally pieced together an ambiguous message. Gods signature, next domain, spark of the third phase? What do these mean? Su Mo went to find a notebook. On it, Su Mo slowly wrote out the three keywords, carefully thinking about the deep meaning that they conveyed. If the person who drew this map was right, a total of three rockets were manufactured andunched in three phases. The first one exploded on the edge of breaking through the atmosphere, and the second one exploded directly in the stratosphere. These two times, each was shorter than thest, but the discovery was the same. The signature of God was needed! Could it be that the sky or outer space is the so-callednd of the gods, and human beings cant enter unless they receive permission? Sarcasticallyughing, Su Mo thought of the fate of the Heavenly Dog pseudo god. There was no trace of awe in Su Mos heart for the so-called gods. Including his Oreo, they were all gods now! If I can get to this base, maybe I can rely on the system to learn about more things that they havent detected. After the upgrade conditions are met, the rocket satellite may still be sessfullyunched! However, the satellite base was still almost ten thousand kilometers away, so Su Mo could only bite the end of his pen, and jot down the distance and direction, before storing the paper away in an enclosed space in the workbench. On the way to pick up his sister, he would only need to take a slight detour to reach this satellite base. Killing two birds with one stone; Su Mo would naturally not let go of a ce where such a big secret might be hidden. Theres no hurry. I need a suitable opportunity. At least I will need to wait till I have 30,000 to 50,000 survival points before it is possible to even consider repairing such facilities! Su Mo threw the doubts about the satellite base to the back of his mind. His head was finally no longer dizzy and, taking brisk steps, Su Mo walked to the second floor. In the daylight of the crop culture room, Oreo, Big Spark, and Little Spark were ying happily around the culture medium. Sensing Su Mos arrival, the three of them ran over affectionately, especially Oreo, who was pulling on Su Mos trousers, her head expressing her interest toward the culture medium. My goodness, so diligent. Having some ideas regarding my tomatoes? The tomatoes that hung on the vines had begun to take shape. Amidst the mostly green fruits, there were asionally one or two red fruits. Looking at the little ones gazes, after thinking about it, Su Mo was also a little hungry, so he grabbed the three of the ripest tomatoes and picked them off the vine with one hand. As soon as these natural, pollution-free tomatoes left the vine, they immediately emitted a fresh fragrance. Along with the fragrance, there were also game notification prompts that suddenly popped out in front of Su Mos eyes. [Record]: It is detected that the yer Su Mo has cultivated a new variety of Snaceae, and the yers level of gardening has been automatically promoted to the elementary level. Please keep up the good work. [Record]: It is detected that the yer Su Mo has cultivated a good-quality tomato, and the yers gardening level has been automatically promoted to the elementary (advanced) level. Please keep up the good work. [Record]: Would you like to upload the attributes of the new Snaceae variety? Upload the attributes for free testing and the New World reward. Three game prompts came subsequently, one after another. Looking at the still unripe tomatoes, and after looking at the prompts on the game panel, Su Mo suddenly felt that the saying one can search high and low only to find it when one least expects to. Hahaha, is it possible that this tomato can be improved with just the irrigation of psychic energy water? Su Mo mentally tapped on the confirm button. Before the new tomato attributes were scanned by the game, the New World rewards were issued first. [Highly Nutritious Huaxia No. 1 Large Tomato Seeds (Good)] [Description: A tomato variety with a rtively long growth cycle, cultivated by ???. Tastes very good and has a high level of water retention. It provides most of the required high-level nutrients and is a very precious resource of the doomsday wastnd.] [Reserves: 5000 tomatoes] Developing new tomatoes and being rewarded with old tomatoes. Is the game trying to trick children, huh? Looking at the attribute panel, Su Mo was verballyining about it, but he was full of joy in his heart. After calctions, 3000 tomatoes could be nted per mu ofnd, so these 5000 tomatoes could fill almost two mu ofnd! As for the final harvest numbers, those would be even more terrifying. He would not be surprised if he reaped, 15 thousand catties of tomatoes from the harvest. No, this time I have to nt arge number of tomatoes in the ck soil. I have to figure out a way to preserve them too. This kind of nutritious tomato is simply invaluable. After calcting the appropriate numbers and profit, Su Mo decisively chose to abandon part of the area that had been allocated to nt spring wheat and switch it to tomato seedlings instead. At the same time, the game panels scan of the new seedlings also popped out. Just by looking at it, Su Mo felt he had encountered a stroke of luck. [Psychic Energy Crystal Tomato (Good~Excellent)] [Description: A new variety cultivated by the elementary-level (advanced) gardener Su Mo. The current tomatoes have not entered their period of maturity, so their grade has been reduced from excellent to good, but their powerful effects have still been more than 80% preserved! Psychic energy tomatoes are rich in more than 95% of the nutrients needed by humans. Once eaten, it will produce incredible effects. However, it is difficult to cultivate and requires continuous irrigation with psychic energy water and crystal fertilizer for seedling cultivation, so the nting value is not high.] [Special ability]: [Tonic: Psychic energy crystal tomatoes are rich in nutrients needed by the human body, which can relieve physical and mental fatigue.] [Water water water: The juice condensed inside the tomato contains a small amount of psychic energy. A single tomato a day can meet 30% of the human bodys daily hydration requirements.] [Light and agile: Insufficient level. Locked] Ss, the tomatoes I cultivated myself are far more terrifying than the highly nutritious tomatoes awarded by the game! There was a huge difference between the two. Even though thetter had been carefully cultivated and bred, in terms of rank, they were also suppressed by the special abilities of his psychic energy crystal tomatoes. Its a pity though that, ording to the requirements and attributes of such tomato seedlings, I am probably the only one who can cultivate them, and the scale of cultivation will always be limited by my psychic energy water production! Su Mo shook his head and looked at the psychic energy water that had been stored in two tanks. Su Mo still felt that the psychic energy water was in limited supply. Lowering his head, he put a tomato in front of Big Spark and Little Spark and gave one to Oreo for her to enjoy by herself. Seeing the three salivating gazes, Su Mo smiled, brought the tomato close to his mouth, and slowly took a small bite. In an instant, the juice gushed frantically from the broken skin, hitting and moisturizing his slightly dry mouth. Sweet! Fragrant! Refreshing! With a bit of a sour aftertaste! These were theplex tastes that exploded in his mouth upon consumption. It was sweet, but not cloyingly so. After carefully tasting it, the deliciousness could make people bite their tongues. Before the fragrance continued to erupt, the entrance of the sour taste whetted his appetite spread and made him eager to take a second bite and continue to taste this hard-earned delicacy! It was over all too quickly; before Su Mo had time to reminisce about the deliciousness of the psychic energy crystal tomatoes, the tomatoes in his hand had all disappearedpletely. Its so fragrant. If such tomatoes were on Earth, I am afraid that there would be droves of people lining up to buy them. This is no longer a delicacy in the conventional sense! On the ground, Oreo was still licking the remaining juice, and Big Spark and Little Spark were squinting their eyes happily, enjoying thest little bits of vor. The psychic energy crystal tomato had surpassed biological barriers. From humans to animals, everyone was impressed by its amazing vor. Oh right, if these tomatoes have such magical effects, I can also check on the attributes of my Chinese cabbage and garlic! With anticipation, Su Mo reached out and touched the Chinese cabbage and garlic sprouts, and the game notification prompts continued to sound sweetly! Chapter 194 - Advanced Level, Hardworking Gardener!

      Chapter 194: Advanced Level, Hardworking Gardener!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Record]: It is detected that the yer Su Mo has cultivated a new variety of Cruciferae, and the yers level of gardening has been automatically promoted to the intermediate (primary) level. Please keep up the good work. [Record]: It is detected that yer the Su Mo has cultivated excellent-quality Chinese cabbages, and the yers level of gardening has been automatically promoted to the intermediate (medium) level. Please keep up the good work. [Record]: Would you like to upload the attributes of the new Cruciferae variety? Upload the attributes for free testing and the New World reward.] ... [Record]: It is detected that the yer Su Mo has cultivated a new variety of Liliaceae, and the yers level of gardening has been automatically promoted to the intermediate (high) level. Please keep up the good work. [Record]: It is detected that the yer Su Mo has cultivated excellent-quality garlic, and the yers level of gardening has been automatically promoted to the advanced (primary} level. Please keep up the good work. [Record]:?Would you like to upload the attributes of the new Liliaceae variety? Upload the attributes for free testing and the New World reward] ... [Record]: It is detected that the yer Su Mo is the worlds first yer who has traversed to the wastnd and sessfully been promoted to the advanced level of a profession skill from scratch, automatically triggering theunch of the profession rankings. [Record]: As the first yer to trigger the profession rankings, the yer Su Mo will automatically receive the starting reward Drawing [Record]: Congrattions to the yer Su Mo for winning the title Hardworking Gardener! Boom! The prompts on the game panel were like the autumn wind sweeping through the fallen leaves,ing in wave after wave, Su Mo was stunned. From the level of an inexperienced gardener to bing an advanced (primary) level gardener, Su Mo probably only needed... Three minutes? Besides that, in those three minutes, he even had the time to taste the tomatoes This is it? This is it? Relying on the nts cultivated by the psychic energy water, I have been directly promoted to the rank of an advanced gardener, which is outrageous! After uploading attributes of two new types of nts, and receiving the two bags of the New World seed rewards, Su Mo still looked dazed. He stared at the shining title above his head. The Hardworking Gardener was exuding a gratifying green color as it hung above Su Mos head. When Su Mo moved to the left, the title also moved to the left. When Su Mo moved to the right, the title still stubbornly followed him along! Looking at the green color on the top of his head, he realized that Oreo, Big Spark, and Little Spark were sitting by the sideughing. Su Mo gritted his teeth angrily. My goodness, you want to pick a fight with me? Su Mo tapped to open the game panel and, while scanning the attributes in an inconspicuous ce, Su Mo saw a new small function: Title! It had been over 20 days in the wastnd, but not yet a month. Everyone else was still struggling on the brink of life and death and had no time to promote their profession skills aside from Su Mo, who used psychic energy water. Not to mention that the requirement to start the leaderboard required one to start from scratch and get promoted to the higher ranks. Focusing his thoughts, Su Mo tapped on the title function. The interface started to change, and two new bigbels appeared. Title... Title rankings... Their functions were very simple, the first one disyed the titles he owned, and the second was the ranking of different types of titles. Su Mo first tapped on his title column, in which Su Mo not only saw the bright and diligent Hardworking Gardener, but surprisingly also the... God yer! [God yer] [Description: The first yer to kill the god of a race in the wastnd. A symbol of glory!] Not bad. God yer fits my style, doesnt it? What does a gardener title even count for! Its outrag... Before Su Mos sentence ended, his eyes widened instantly as he tapped his finger on the gardener title and swallowed back the words he was about to utter! [Hardworking Gardener] [Description: It is a top advanced-level title that can only be obtained by bing the first person to progress to the level of an advanced gardener. Owning it means you have hope!] [First title function: The green color symbolizes hope, and looks fashionable and gorgeous. It naturally attracts the favor of goddesses.] [Second title function: When nting while wearing this title, a portion of physical strength will be restored ording to the consumption level. The more energy is consumed, the more will be recovered.] [Third title function: When nting while wearing this title, nting bonuses will be added ording to the amount of attention and effort invested (when 30% of attention and effort is invested, the probability of nting good-quality crops is increased to 50%. If 60% of attention and effort is invested, the probability of nting good-quality crops is increased to 100%. If 90% of attention and effort is invested, the probability of nting excellent-quality crops is increased to 50%. If 100% of attention and effort is invested, the probability of nting excellent-quality crops is increased to 100%).] Seeing this terrifying attribute bonus, Su Mos eyes glowed almost instantly, as if he had encountered a priceless treasure. If you want to live a good life, how can there be no green on your head? I have turned on this title, and even Jesus cant take it away from me! The title of God yer had a cool factor, butpared with the Hardworking Gardener, the practical value of the two was iparable! The third function of the title alone was a form of destiny. Even though Su Mo cheated on the advanced-level gardener title, he could now rely on his skills... To grow excellent-quality crops and create the best source of seeds! This kind of ability was just like cheating; to the point that it was simply unreasonable. As long as he was focused enough, he could receive the corresponding bonus! With an elevated mood, he exited the title interface and tapped on the title rankings. At this time, only the list of master gardeners was avable for selection among all the leaderboards. The number one on the list was naturally Su Mo, but there were no empty spaces below either. The top 100 rankings that could be disyed were all filled up. In addition, among so many people, Su Mo was stunned to discover that the percentage of Huaxia people among them turned out to be more than 80%, which was extremely impressive. After looking at it for a while, he did not find any acquaintances, so Su Mo quit and went to the world panel to observe the wave of views andments regarding the list at this time. When he got in, he found that... The World Channel had red up! The great god of gardening, your followers are here to pray to you sincerely. Please grant me the power to activate my DNA lineage! We Huaxians are indeed good farmers, but Almighty Su is outrageous. Its only been god knows how many days, and his level is already this high? What the hell is this? The second-ranked person is still at the primary (high) level now, while Almighty Su is already at the advanced level. Its iparable! I want to ask everyone online if there is a list for jerking off. As an experienced jerker here, I want to be on the list! Although I am not as powerful, with my skill, I could still be ranked in this wastnd. Why does the square dance leaderboard still refuse to appear? Go look at the rules. You must be promoted to the advanced level aftering to the wastnd to open the leaderboard. If your level was originally high its useless! Whoever remembers that Su Mo once bought a culture medium in the wastnd, raise your little hands for me to see! I would like to pay a high price to purchase high-quality seeds cultivated by Almighty Su! Everyone, go and have a look. We Huaxia people have all received a buff. This is opened by Almighty Su, isnt it just awesome? F*ck??? Comments came in waves and rolled in like the tide. Even with the automatic filtering system of the game, there were also arge number of people discussing the new gardening rankings. As the only person who triggered the list, looking at the information disyed on thements screen, Su Mo curiously exited the World Channel and went back to the initial interface. He saw a status logo simr to a buff in the upper right corner. [nting Talent Buff] [Description: The nting buff activated by the yer Su Mo can be enjoyed by all humans. The effectsts for a natural day. In addition, the buff time of all Huaxian people with the same origin as the yer Su Mo will automatically extend until the end of the next disaster.] [Function: Blessed Soul (During the buff period, the efficiency of gaining nting experience*300%, the yield of nted crops*25%, the level of nted crops will increase by one level ording to the level of the nter.)] Everyone can enjoy the buff for a day, but only the Huaxian people can enjoy it until the end of the disaster. Not bad! The more buffs, the better. Everyone can umte enough supplies to survive the next disaster! Looking at the description of buff, Su Mo was very pleased. ording to the current level of danger, if there could be one less death for the people from Earth, then the rate of new arrivals would be simrly reduced. In this case, if more Earthlings were kept alive, that meant that he couldplete better and more diverse categories of trade in the middle andter stages. Simrly, the human race would also have a greater right to speak in the wastnd, and maybe even dominate thisnd. While Su Mo was thinking, the two excellent-quality crops cultivated with psychic energy water finally revealed their attributes. Compared to the big tomatoes, these were even stronger! [Psychic Energy Cabbage] [Description: A new variety cultivated by the advanced (primary) level gardener Su Mo. The psychic energy cabbage inherits the excellent taste of the cabbage nt family and is also substantially enhanced. The maturity period of the psychic energy cabbage is short. It takes about 15-20 days to harvest, and only a small amount of psychic energy water is required to keep the cabbage growing vigorously. This is the ultimate fantasy food in the doomsday wastnd!] [Special ability: Delicious (Just in delicious, nothing else. After tasting it, all delicacies will not beparable.)] ... [Psychic Energy Garlic] [Description: A new variety cultivated by the advanced (primary) level gardener Su Mo. During the growth of psychic energy garlic, a new growth route was outlined through the use of psychic energy water. As the garlics growth level progresses, the garlic seedlings will stop growing while the garlic heads will continue to grow. After the garlic sprouts retract, the garlic will enter its mature state. The unique growth route brings about excellent special abilities and is a natural treasure for strengthening the body! [Special ability]: [To be strong, eat garlic! (After eating this garlic, ording to the growth level of garlic, a certain degree of strength enhancement is obtained when training.)] [I... Im going to blow up! (After eating this garlic, the recovery time will be reduced by a certain extent for a short duration, and you will have a stronger desire and max bat power when ites to certain activities.)] [Fresh breath, double thebat power! (After eating three heads of garlic at once, doubles the power attribute for one hour but, after the duration pses, the is a certain percentage chance of encountering a bacsh and gaining a negative condition.)] Compared to the cabbage, the terrifying psychic energy garlic possessed three top-level super attributes. Su Mo was stunned for a while. Is.... is this garlic derived from the route of Popeyes spinach?! Chapter 195 - Opening The Treasure Chest, Fourfold Gains

      Chapter 195: Opening The Treasure Chest, Fourfold Gains

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Over the past few days, except for watering the nts, the crop culture room was the abode of Oreo, Big Spark, and Little Spark. Even Su Mo did not notice that the height of the garlic sprouts was lower than the previous few days. Now that he was examining them, andparing them with the garlic sprouts from his memory, Su Mo was surprised to find that the sprouts had been shortened by at least two or three centimeters. At this rate, in another week, these garlic sprouts would usher in the harvest of his first ingredient. The garlic sprouts are retracting back into the garlic. Could it be that with bald heads their effects can be even stronger? After ruffling his disheveled hair that had not been trimmed for over 20 days, Su Mo endured his greed and gluttony and decisively left the crop culture room after looking at the exaggerated properties of the garlic and cabbage. For now, these two nts were far from reaching their mature state. Even for the cabbage, he had to wait a day or two before they could be properly harvested. Garlic is a strategic resource. If used correctly, they can be life-saving during critical moments! The doubled power attribute effect that could be used during certain life or death moments was simr to the effects of the strong pills detailed in martial arts novels. As for the negative effects that were statedter, Su Mo directly ignored them. I would not be able to eat three heads of raw garlic but, if I can find a way to marinate them into sweet and sour garlic, paired with some buns... Swallowing the saliva in his mouth, Su Mo went to themand operations room to observe his surroundings. After confirming that there were no changes outside, he opened the stone door and the garage gate one by one and stepped outside. Without the constraints of the blizzard, the weather in the wastnd would always be as hot as summer. After more than one day of high temperature, the loose snow in the basin hadpletely hardened. Under these conditions, even Earth Tiger could travel steadily. Its usually not cold when it snows, but cold when it melts! But in this 20-degree weather, somehow even the melting snow is not cold! The melting of snow on the ground would usually be apanied by a slow drop in temperature due to the additional heat required to evaporate the melted snow. During this period, it was easy to lose body heat to the surrounding cold air. However, it was different in the wastnd. In the span of a single day, the temperature of 20 degrees below zero could return to 20 degrees above zero. The temperature difference of forty degrees could overturn the cold of melting snow. The mighty King Kong was still parked in front of the gate of the Underground Shelter. Looking around, Su Mo climbed up the slope of the Underground Shelter and came to the high ground above it. He cleared out a small area, before summoning the storage space with a trace of reverence and anticipation. He took out the treasure chest that was wrapped in ayer of golden light. This was the golden treasure chest that he obtained from killing the white-robed kobold. It was also the first golden treasure chest that Su Mo had ever seen, and the first known golden treasure chest in the world. At this moment, staring at the treasure chest, Su Mo couldnt help himself from chanting religiously, trying to garner a wave of luck from his earlier promotion to advanced gardener in the morning. Spirits of the sky andnd, and ancestors of the Kobold race, today I bring the unfilial god, Oreo, to apologize to you! Give me more good things, otherwise I cant afford to raise Oreo! Open! After finishing the chant, Su Mo squatted down quickly and opened the first golden treasure chest in his life as the sun jumped out of the clouds. He lifted the lock, pulled out the lock cylinder, unlocked the big lock, and pushed open the chest. Su Mopleted each step slowly to ensure that there would not be any disgraceful actions. The golden chest was also very powerful. As Su Mo gradually opened a gap, a ray of light no less bright than the sun in the sky burst forth from the inside of the chest. Firefly lights dared to outshine the moon for glory! The treasure chest dared topete against the bright sun! Within a few seconds, Su Mo had pushed open the chestpletely, and a rumbling sound seemed to echo over the horizon, and then resounded in his ears. Countless rays of light exploded from the chest instantly but, despite the cascading sound, the snow on the ground did not even tremble even a little bit. However, when the light disappeared, and he saw the four objects on the ground, Su Mo became immediately ecstatic. Psychic energy crystal! I knew it! Theres another psychic energy crystal in this golden treasure chest! Su Mo could not identify the other three items without the help of the game panel. However, when it came to the most important treasure of the wastnd: Psychic Energy Crystal! Su Mo had never stopped dreaming about it. Even using the systems creation function, this thing could not be made. It could only be obtained from treasure chests, which is why it took so long for Su Mo to obtain a second piece. This time the psychic energy crystal cant be used indiscriminately. It must be used in the most strategic ce to maximizebat effectiveness! Psychic energy crystals could be used to open up psychic energy upgrade directions that werepletely different from other directions. After paying survival points, a series of extraordinary effects could be achieved. The more survival points paid, the more gains it would bring! The chests always produced fine products. After reaching the gold level, ordinary food and supplies would no longer be produced in the chest. Like the four things that he obtained today, other than the psychic energy crystal, there was a key left on the ground, a pet egg, and an unpopr weapon shining with purple light. Carefully cing the eye-catching crystal into the storage space, Su Mo looked at the three remaining items on the ground. With a thought, Su Mo simply used three disaster points to obtain the most detailed identification information regarding these three remaining items. [Versatile Key (Excellent)] [Description: It can open the doors and levels of any unowned shelter. The key image is just a visual representation and does not correspond to a particr locked door.] [Number of remaining uses: 3/3] ... [Unknown Pet Egg (Combat): Drip a drop of the yers blood on the eggshell to incubate a pet with unknownbat abilities.] ... [Three-pointed two-edged sword (Rare)] [Description: A cold weapon made of rare alloys and high-energy materials. The weapon has high toughness and hardness ratings. Due to the addition of ??? material and ??? material, it possesses terrifying power beyond the scope of regr cold weapons.] [Weight: 38-200kg] [Special ability]: [Adaptation: (Automatically adjusts its weight ording to the strength of the host, but has upper and lower limits that cannot be exceeded).] [Blessing: (While wielding the weapon, the strength and vigor of the user automatically increases by 20 kilograms. A special ability brought by ??? material.)] [Sturdy: (When colliding with other objects that do not exceed the capacity of the material of the de, it cannot be destroyed or damaged).] Aha, three-pointed two-edged sword? The effect of the versatile key was easily understood. When entering a shelter with no owner, it could be used to ess locked and restricted locations. As for the pet egg, Su Mo was even more familiar with it because Oreo came out of it. However, the three-pointed two-edged sword had a distinguished background. Speaking of this weapon, the first thing he thought of was the famous God Eng, Yang Jian from myths and legends. However, this weapon was used by God Eng while fighting against the Monkey King to smash the mountain to save his mother. Against the golden staff Jingu Bang, they were both on par with each other. It was a first-ss artifact. In reality, it was something that would be a waste to abandon, but would not hold significant value either when facing the enemy. In a certain martial arts movie on Earth, the shorings of the three-pointed two-edged sword were exposed. For attacking, it was not as good as a moonde, for controlling it was not as good as a trident and, for stabbing, it was not as good as a spear. Forget it, I am not Yang Jian, so theres no use in thinking too much about it anyway. Ill just use it as a spear for my Su Family spear technique. Even if it was an excellent-quality cold weapon, it still did not deviate from the scope of conventional understanding. Except for the additional strength brought by the question marks in the second ability, the other two were easily understood. Su Mo tried to pick up the three-pointed two-edged sword on the ground and, as his arm exerted force, a green vein burst out visibly on his arm, and the weapon was sessfully picked up. At the same time, a warm current came from the weapon and passed through to his arm. Not bad, after adding 20kg of strength, the feeling of using the 38kg weight option of this weapon feelsfortable! In ancient times on Earth, it was naturally better when weapons were heavier. The so-called battlefieldbat was aboutrge, forceful strikes, striving to kill the enemy in a single strike without getting caught in the enemys siege and numbers. In modern times, as wars were not started easily, cold weapons gradually expanded to include more advanced techniques, striving to achieve the best results through different movements. Inspired, while holding a three-pointed two-edged sword, Su Mo stood on the top of the mountain and heartily performed theplete set of the Su Family Spear Technique. Echoing the sweeping motions, the terrifying weight of the weapon caused strong winds that whistled in the wake of each motion from time to time. After finishing a set, feeling invigorated, Su Mo simply performed another set until sweat dripped from his forehead. Then he slowed down and stopped. Sure enough, it is a treasure. The adjustable weight option that goes up to 200kg is enough for me to use it for a long time and, even when exoskeleton armor is invented in the future, I can continue using it! The risk of closebat with cold weapons was extremely high, but this did not mean that Su Mo would give up on closebat. In his wild imagination, if he piloted the Gundam while holding a weapon that weighed hundreds or thousands of kilograms in his hands to perform the Su Family Spear Technique, it would not matter if he faced a pseudo god or not; all would fall and easily be killed in his wake! Oreo also rushed up to his side at this time, looking at the three-pointed two-edged sword in Su Mos hands, her eyes filled with doubts. Then she shook her head again with optimism, leaving all her worries behind as she ran happily around Su Mo. Su Mo was in a good mood and, after ying with Oreo for a while, he smiled and walked down the hill, the depression in his heart lifted. The form of the wastnd had changed abruptly, but the living conditions of mankind were improving day by day. With the impending welfare disaster, it was very likely that humans would not have to worry about food and water for a long time. The development of actual advanced human technology could then slowly unfold after everyones basic necessities were met. Taking advantage of the zing sun and the clear sky, Su Mo did not stay idle. He drove Earth Tiger out, tied it firmly to the back of the excavator with a few ropes, and drove out. The smooth icy and snowy surface did not pose any problems to the excavator, which pulled Earth Tiger from the front. The two vehicles soon arrived at the saltpeter mining camp. Su Mo untied the ropes and, using the excavator, made quick work of the snow-covered saltpeter mine, filling Earth Tigers storage space and his own storage space with saltpeter ores. It was four oclock in the afternoon when the two vehicles, full of saltpeter ores, returned to the shelter. With these saltpeter ores in hand, I can resume the production of ammunition again! Chapter 196 - Sky-High Seeds! Crazy Market

      Chapter 196: Sky-High Seeds! Crazy Market

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The off-white saltpeter ores were extremely pure, and it was not difficult to unload Earth Tiger with the convenience of the storage space. It didnt take long before all the saltpeter ores were transported to the second floors safety warehouse for storage. Based on the efficiency rate of his previous manufacturing process, the amount of saltpeter ores collected this time around could produce tens of thousands of bullets, which would greatly alleviate the issue of the shelters current empty ammunition reservers. pping his hands in satisfaction, Su Mo went down the stairs and returned to the first floor. The next task is to develop all five mu of the ck Soil Land that was generated, and nt a batch of vegetables before the disaster! Time waited for no one, and every day of a big disaster would be a torment, and everyone would live with fear. However, when faced with a welfare disaster instead, the time one had to prepare waspletely insufficient, seeing that one had to perform a series of basic tasks in order to reap the benefits of the welfare disaster. Su Mo brought up the diesel oil reserves in the shelter. After filling up King Kong, he drove with Oreo on board and both of them headed for the ck Soil Land. The thickyer of snow would provide the ground with natural nutrients and moisture. Maneuvering King Kong, Su Mo shoveled the path with the excavators bucket as he went along and smoothly opened a dirt road from the shelter to the ck Soil Land. On the snowy ground, a four-kilometer-long straight line appeared between the two destinations, which looked spectacr when contrasted with the snow-white surroundings. At first, Oreo sat in the passenger seat as she curiously watched Su Mo control the bucket as he worked. Later, Oreo barked, indicating her desire to get out of the car. After that, she ran behind King Kong happily all the way. After practicing the various maneuvers based on the experts instructions in the training ground session, Su Mo had be more skilled in controlling the big guy. Without much effort, he arrived at the ck Soil Land that covered an area of ??about five mu. Even if it was covered with snow, he could still see parts of the ck soil exposed on some of the higher slopes. Su Mo got out of the vehicle and began to estimate how much work he had in store, before returning to the vehicle and kicking off the excavation process. The days in the wastnd were short but fulfilling. Without the threat of an enemy or disaster looming in the background, most humans were surprised to find that,pared to before, not only were they not idle, but they had be even busier instead! Whether they were lone wolves, in small shelters, or even inrge shelters. Almost like clockwork, all humans had spontaneously busied themselves clearing out a piece of fertilend in preparation for the arrival of the uing welfare disaster. As for seed prices on the trading market, those had been raised to sky-high prices at this time. Su Mo still remembered that, when he exchanged for seeds the first time, he only had to offer a bottle of water in exchange for a variety of different seeds as, at that time, seeds were useless in the eyes of others. Those seeds could neither be eaten nor nted by the majority of humans, and they were not even as valuable as a unit of stone on the ground. This was also the reason why Su Mo managed to purchase it at such a low price. However, now that the news of the uing welfare disaster had spread, and everyone received the nting buff, seeds had be the hottestmodity, prices continuing to soar without end. What, a small packet of tomato seeds for arge piece of bread? You dont care whether Ill take it or not? Unless I am stupid, I wouldnt... Okay okay, Ill buy it, you ck marketeer! What, you want to trade one kilogram of spring wheat seeds for a gun and 50 bullets? Are you crazy? Okay, okay, Im the one whos crazy! Any seeds with nutritional value were being snatched up by the market. Even some fruit tree seeds that would take a few years to mature were not spared by these irrational yers. Once new seeds were released, they would be swept away by therge shelters. The seed market had entered an extremely vicious cycle. In the eyes of some spective people, this was an opportunity to manipte thisrge market and gain unimaginable materials and profits! Moreover, in this process, the status of the Huaxia people was blossoming and steadily rising! As long as there was a shelter where there was a Huaxian, even if the person in charge was of another race, when they saw the Huaxia person at this time, their eyes would shine without exception! With the buff, every Huaxia person was an iparable treasure that could increase the shelters productivity during this disaster by three, or even five, times! Clearing outnd? No, no, those jobs can be left to others! Turning over the ground? No, no, these can also be reserved for others! All the Huaxians were surprised to find that, in the entire process of nting, they were only required to do one thing! Throw the seeds into the dug pit and then bury them with a shovel. That was it! This sudden change in status made these people confused at first, but when some clever people awakened, a wave of worshipping the god Su Mo once again set off on the wastnd. Of course, Su Mo, who was working hard while this trend was going on, was not aware of this. Even if he knew, he was only one person in the face of a multi-billion dor market. He was still too powerless to maintain any order at all. However, what Su Mo did not expect was that, far away in the Tundra Shelter, Su Chan did not truly follow his instructions to keep a low profile... ... Sister Shen Ke, the Su Mo that you mentioned, is he so amazing? I think many people in our shelter are worshipping him in the morning! Its as if... As if Su Mo is already dead! Its such a grand spectacle! With her mouth squeezed, Su Chan followed Shen Ke around like a worm, constantly chattering. Youngdy, dont let the others hear you, otherwise big sister wont be able to protect you. I will have to let them poke your spine before this matter is settled! Su Mo Su Mo is the hero of us Huaxians, and also our lucky star. You have just arrived here, so you dont understand anything yet! Shen Ke said those words earnestly after hearing Su Chan out. She turned around resignedly, her finger gently poked Su Chans head. Sister Shen Ke, dont you like Su Mo too? Looking at the appearance of Shen Ke, Su Chans mouth widened and made an exaggerated expression, which immediately made Shen Ke apprehensive. Dont speak of such nonsense. Su Mo is the hero of the Huaxians, and of course hes my idol! We have never seen each other, so how can I say that I like him! Seeing Shen Ke trying to cover things up, Su Chan touched her hand to her head with a thoughtful look and ?ughed. Brothers charm knows no bounds! Hmph, but big bro looks down on me too much. He has be the worlds number one person himself, but he wants me to act as a nameless person! I also have the skills to support myself, okay! Su Chan followed behind Shen Ke. After a while, the two came to a fenced open field with an area of ??about two to three hundred cubic meters. At the center of the field, there were some small animals captured by humans. Here, its all yours! Shen Ke pointed at the animals, and showed an expression of waiting to watch a performance. The next moment, before Shen Kes slightly shocked eyes, Su Chans body seemed to glimmer with light. The little animals that were originally jumping around in the field seemed to have perceived something. They ran over and gathered together obediently. Among these animals, there were herbivorous mountain hares, a hopping silly roe deer, and three or fourzy mountain goats. Usually, after being caught, these animals would turn a blind eye to the des of grass des and the tender stems collected for them by humans. However, at this moment, under Su Chans guidance, all the animals received instructions and began to happily eat the leaves of grass piled on the side. This astounding scene shed before Shen Kes beautiful eyes. Thats amazing, there are people with such great luck! Receiving an ability to be proficient in animalnguage from an ordinary treasure chest, and attracting these animals by character. The shelters animal breeding n can finally be started! ... Oreo, dont you understand what I said? I said, go back and bring me a shovel! Thats all! After clearing most of the snow on the ck ground, Su Mo sat on the ground and gestured toward Oreo, who was sitting beside him. Even though Oreo had the intelligence quotient of a fifteen or sixteen-year-old human, at this moment, the difference in their thought processes made her turn her head, expressing doubt with her big eyes. Woof? Woo? Okay, okay, I know you only remember things when ites to food. I will go back and get it myself. I cant count on you! Su Mo took out the psychic energy water and drank a few sips to regain his strength. Looking at Oreos naughty appearance, Su Mo had no choice but to walk back to the shelter to get his tools. Theyer of snow had been all removed. He just needed a shovel to handle the corners, before using the excavators bucket to turn over the ground, and thend would be ready for nting. After going back and forth, the arrival of the evening sky heralded thepletion of his work. Driving the excavator and looking at the neat ck ground behind him, Su Mo smiled with satisfaction. It was due to the assistance of mechanical power that he could cover so muchnd in just one day and even mine for saltpeter ores in the meantime. For other shelters, it would be difficult toplete such arge amount of work even given two or three days! Su Mo drove the excavator back to the shelter and parked it outside. He closed the garage gate and the stone door in turn. After having a simple dinner, Su Mo busied himself preparing ammunition again. He also studied the details of the cooperation for tomorrow with the shelter in the west. His rushed efforts today made Su Mo thoroughly aware of how difficult it was to nt a piece ofnd. Without including the process of clearing snow and plowing the ground, it was a troublesome thing to clean up the debris on the ground with a shovel. Besides all these, one had to think about digging holes, controlling nt density, nting, harvesting... Su Mo was getting a headache! Although I am a child who grew up in a rural area, I have never ntednd before. If I start from scratch, it is better to outsource it directly. Then Ill be able to earn big while passing on some of the profits to others. Su Mo prepared the nitric acid and sulfuric acid and turned them into guncotton, which was a very familiar process to him by now. Taking advantage of the preparation period of the first batch of guncotton and the process of cooling and solidification, the details of a general trading cooperation agreement slowly began to take shape in Su Mos mind. Chapter 197 - Selection of Seeds, Historic Collaboration!

      Chapter 197: Selection of Seeds, Historic Coboration!

      To travel thousands of miles to pick up younger sis, I must first have enough ammunition. Only ammunition can guarantee my safety while traveling! Therefore, during the first batch of nting, I should start thinking of ways to nt cotton, and strive to get enough raw materials to make lots of bullets and explosives! Other types of nt seeds on the market were being swept away by therge shelters. There were even dozens of shelters that had spontaneously formed a major alliance in this chaotic market to purchase and resell a specific seed type. However, there were a few nt seeds that were still in a state where no one cared about them! Among those were cotton seeds! In the early stages, when everyone did not have enough to eat, nting cotton without transportation facilities and market demand was equivalent to economic suicide! Plus, sowing cotton without sufficient moisture was difficult. If no one buys cotton seeds, that would be a bargain for me. I can ntrge amounts of cotton. Besides guncotton, I can also make clothes. When everyones first set of clothes is almost worn out, perhaps Ill be able to bring some to the trading market and sell them. After suppressing his spective imagination, Su Mo did not go directly to the trading market to purchase seeds, but secretly jotted this entry down in his diary. Now was still not the craziest period for the seed market! If I had a million points, I could sweep the goods from the market without hesitation, but I only have around three thousand, so I still have to hold back for now. Looking greedily at the market transactions for a while, and finding out that 1kg of cotton seeds was being traded for 100g of food, Su Mo resisted the urge to buy them directly and turned to study other crops. As the welfare disaster approached, until thest minute ticked over, the difference in seed prices would never reach its extreme limits! If arge number of cotton seeds were purchased, the transactions would surely be discovered by those with intention, and these financial ghosts would intervene in the market and drive up the prices frantically. On the contrary, if arge number of goods began to be moved at thest minute, the funds in these peoples hands would already be fully upied. That time would be Su Mos showtime! In addition, the craziest seed prices on the market were the three familiar varieties on Earth. Potatoes, spring wheat, and rice. Among the three, the most prominent spring wheat had reached a sky-high price of one catty of seeds being traded for ten catties of food. With the addition of express delivery charges, it was prohibitively expensive for ordinary people. The price of spring wheat is too high. It is impossible to ntrge amounts of spring wheat. At this point, I just want to nt arge number of nts and harvest them. Only thest road left belongs only to me! Such a market was unexpected even for Su Mo. The more humans that survived, the harder it would be to predict the market based on human resources. Su Mo continued to peruse the prices of all the nts to make sure that he remembered and familiarized himself with each of them. Then he closed the game panel automatically. In his diary, Su Mo began to consolidate the current seed reserves in the shelter: The strong disaster-resilient version of wheat seeds from the first prize draw when he gained the Deep-sea Shelter, totaling 25kg. High-yield, low-disaster-resistant dry rice seeds, totaling 50kg, were obtained from opening the dozens of bronze treasure chests. The New World rewards for his three new nt varieties, from which he received a total of 5,000 high-nutrient Huaxias No.1rge tomato seeds, 500g plump and juicy Chinese cabbage seeds, and 15kg of high-yield garlic seeds. Currently, these seeds were all the shelter had as seed reserves. Five acres of ck soilnd was more than enough to grow these, but it would be a little stretched if he were to cooperate with the shelter in the west. However, it wasnt as if there was no way to deal with the situation at all, just that there were still risks associated with it! As long as I can nt excellent-quality crops when the welfare disastermences, I can use the new seeds obtained from the harvest and perhaps set aside arge number of excellent-quality seeds to nt the next day to expand the production level on the third day. But its still too risky! In the best-case scenario, I can obtain the time currency that Zhong Qingshu mentioned in advance so that I can try cultivating them before the disaster strikes. It takes 100% effort to grow excellent-quality crops. Su Mo was not clear about the exact requirements, but it would not be a simple matter to devote a hundred percent of himself to this simple mechanical task. As for upgrading, Su Mo tried to scan the seeds with the system, but found that the seeds were just like the ordinary equipment from before. After the system failed to recognize them, Su Mo had to give up this path. I cant be impatient, after preparing enough ammunition tonight, tomorrow I will drive the excavator directly to the shelter in the west for a face-to-face negotiation! We would be bound together for both good and bad, so I hope they can understand this truth too! Calming down, Su Mo observed the growing pile of guncotton. Then he moved the stool aside, turned on theser manufacturing machine, and put the materials into the machine. Sufficient power, good materials, and aplete production line The identical bullets were carved with Su Mos unique mark, and they popped into the collection bucket and were neatly arranged. Seeing that more and more 7.62mm bullets were being manufactured, Su Moid on the chair in front of the workbench and closed his eyes. The sound of bullets popping into the box was jarring, it could even be said to be noisy. However, it was precisely this kind of sound, that was full of power and strength, that brought more ease than silence in the doomsday wastnd. The moon set and the sun rose. When the suns rays appeared on the horizon for the first time, Su Mos biological clock, trained over the many days in the wastnd, woke him up gradually. From lying on the chair to lying on the table, his unnatural sleeping posture had obviously caused Su Mo some back pain, but he was extremelyfortable on the inside. Tworge buckets with 6000 rounds of yellow-orange bullets were in disyed front of him. The scent of heated metal had yet to dissipate as well! After inhaling it greedily once, he beckoned for the lion ns wind ability to clear away the dust and smell, and the three underground floors felt clean and fresh again. Su Mo took out the psychic energy water and drank it. Stretching his waist, he stood up and walked up to the second floor. Ever since she inherited the divinity of the Heavenly Dog, while Oreo had no changes in her IQ, she had be more and more humanlike. When she found out that Su Mo was sleeping, she did not bother him mischievously. She even acted more like a parent, bringing the noisy Big Spark and Little Spark to the second floor to y among themselves. After routinely checking that there was no danger within a kilometers radius near the shelter, Su Mo opened the doors of the shelter one by one and returned above-ground. The sky was clear and the breeze was refreshing. The morning sun brought warmth to all people, the blue sky and white clouds blended peacefully, and the cold weather seemed to be gradually receding. If not for the white snow covering thend, it was hard to imagine that there had been a terrible blizzard that could have wiped out half of mankind just a few days ago. The dirt path leading to the ck Soil Land was slightly moist under the nourishment of the melting ice and snow. Okay, very good. Such moistnd is good enough for nting, and every nt can receive enough water and nutrients! Lowering his body, Su Mo turned over some of the soil with his hands and found that some nts had notpletely died in the cold winter and were re-germinating. The feeling of joy was spreading inside Su Mo. After the barren basin was moisturized by the snow, the cracked ground began to heal. It became hard to notice its previous barren state. Except for lots of sand and rocks, it was not any worse than the fertile ins in the west. Stopping and going along the way, Su Mo walked to the end of the dirt road that had been opened up. Looking around the pleasing ck Soil Land of five mu, Su Mo returned along the path he came from. It was 8am when he arrived back at the shelter. [Doomsday Calendar Month 1, Day 26] [You cleared a dirt road leading directly tond resources in front of the shelter, developing a transportation route. (Survival points +30)] [Lying on the chair, you had a good nights sleep, and your overdrawn mental exhaustion has beenpletely restored. (Survival points +10)] [You have uncovered a certain secret, but have notpletely solved it. The satellite base awaits your exploration. (Survival points +20)] [You have bred three brand new varieties of nts and received a lot of rewards. You are very happy. (Survival points +200)] [You have sessfully achieved the worlds first and highest glory and opened the profession rankings. Among all the wastnd humans, your prestige is spreading across the world. (Survival points +1000)] [You were sessfully promoted to an advanced-level gardener. The path of gardening is getting wider and wider. (Survival points +500)] [Scanning host survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 341 survival points gained today.] Total calction: Survival points +2101 Survival points remaining: 17976 As a standard web resource expert, Su Mo felt a burst of happiness from the bottom of his heart when he saw the survival points counter approaching the 18000 mark! ording to the standards specified by the system, the fourth function should be activated when he collected one hundred thousand survival points. At present, there were no pressing demands for the shelter, so Su Mo simply decided to save them up. When it became necessary to use the survival points to expand thebat ability or productivity of the shelter, he would invest in it and strive for greater benefits. Before the welfare disaster strikes, my survival points should be able to break through to about 20000. I can finally be free of the most difficult days from the early stages! From hanging by a thread in the early days, where every single survival point counted, to now having close to 20000 survival points, whether in terms of his mental or physical state, Su Mo had achieved an amazing level of growth! From being just an ordinarypany employee on Earth, a low-level white-cor worker with a monthly sry of 30000 to 40000 yuan a month, to bing an idol worshipped by billions of people in the wastnd. Having undergone this transformation, Su Mo was satisfied with his achievements thus far! Its time to contact the shelter in the west. Before the next disaster strikes, my stand-alone game will finally be connected to the LAN! Swallowing thest bite of his pancake and drinking some psychic energy water, Su Mo focused mentally, and the game panel quietly emerged. The friends list containing hundreds of people popped up. In the list, he found Zhong Qingshus avatar. Su Mo smiled indifferently and then dialed the first friendly phone call that could be recorded in the history of the wastnd! Chapter 198 - Seven to Three Division! The Remaining Lion Clan!

      Chapter 198: Seven to Three Division! The Remaining Lion n!

      Beep~ Beep~ Beep~ The video call that came with the game panel was very realistic; the closer the distance between the two parties, the better the signal, and there would be less noise before the call. When talking with Zhong Qingshu in super close range previously, there were no sharp noises. Before the fourth beep sounded, Zhong Qingshus pretty face appeared on the video screen on the side of the game panel. Wow, youre working in the field this early. So hardworking! Looking at the background behind Zhong Qingshu, Su Mo raised his brows, pretending to be surprised. It was eight in the morning. On the rugged ins and snowy ground, it seemed that all people from the shelter were out, and everyone was working hard in the fields. There were people clearing out the snow, and some were digging pits. Other than a few people who were in charge of keeping watch, it seemed like everyone else had a shovel in their hands, working with eyes full of enthusiasm and Hope! Of course. We n to take advantage of the welfare disaster even more now to be able to live morefortably in the future. Everyone is working hard for their future. Weve already been working since five oclock in the morning! Putting down the shovel, Zhong Qingshu raised her sleeves and wiped the sweat from her forehead while replying slowly. Elegant and timeless. Even though she was holding a shovel in the field, Zhong Qingshus unique aura could be seen; she stood out amidst the crowd. However, looking at the poor efficiency of the hard-working and busy refugees behind her, Su Mo did not want to continue joking around and went straight to the subject at hand. Can you make decisions for your shelter? Would you like to cooperate? I have an excavator, which can help you save a lot of effort. I can also provide excellent-quality seeds and critical nting technology! By the time the crops are ready for harvest, we will divide it proportionately. It will be a lot more than what you will obtain on your own. When it rains, it pours! Su Mos words were like a bolt of thunder from the sky, hammering deeply into Zhong Qingshus head. Yesterday, while Su Mo was asleep, the first round ofnd clearing had alreadymenced at their shelter; they were all preparing for a fruitful day of early nting work. However, even if the idea was beautiful, reality was cruel. The scene from their imagination did not appear in reality; the snowy ground was more difficult to clear than they thought; sincemencing work, hundreds of people had failed to clean up the five mu ofnd. The first reason was that most people had never undertaken such heavy tasks before, and their hands were covered in blisters after working for a while. Secondly, it was because the umtedyer of snow was too thick. Everyone had not been eating enough or wearing clothes that were warm enough every day. Their strength was weak and their physical strength reserves were empty. If Chen Shen had not brought some food back, someone would have fainted due to exhaustion on the ground yesterday. Given such conditions, even the few old men in the shelter who had nted fields before as a livelihood were very helpless. There were no cattle to plow the fields, and there were no tractors or other mechanical equipment to assist them. Faced with the harshnd and weather conditions, their manpower seemed powerless. This was also one of the main reasons why most people starved to death in ancient times. Since they could not finish the work in time, they could only get up early the next day to continue. Even Zhong Qingshu, who was on guard duty, handled fieldwork personally and joined the farming group. At this time, suddenly hearing that Su Mo had an excavator, Zhong Qingshus shock could not be concealed! Excavator? No way, are you kidding me? Facts speak louder than words, so Su Mo walked over and stepped outside the garage gate, allowing the strong King Kong to be reflected in his video screen background. Suddenly As Zhong Qingshu connected the call to others, the west shelter exploded! F*ck, Brother Su has an excavator? Damn, how did this thing appear? How is this reasonable? Could it be that Almighty Su has a plug-in to import resources? This is too abnormal! When will my modifier arrive? Brother Su, please rent us an excavator. When harvest arrives, you can take eighty percent of the harvest and Ill take twenty! Coborate! Coborate! Brother Su, well depend on you for everything! Except for the few people who had been through life and death situations with Su Mo in front of the kobold castle who dared to make fun of him, the other refugees also had excitement lingering in their eyes, but could only whisper and take secret nces at the camera from time to time. This included the four prison guards, who were shocked to see Su Mos confident face on the video screen and the huge excavator behind him. Seeing that his intended effect was achieved, Su Mo nodded calmly. Zhong Qingshu on the other side also understood Su Mos thoughts very well and turned off the shared connection. What say you? Can we coborate? If youre willing to, I will drive the excavator overter! My machine will be responsible for the work of excavating the cultivatednd. I will pay for the fuel, as well as the seeds needed. I can provide the technology for the corresponding crops as well. When harvest arrives, I will divide half of the crops among the previous brothers, and a seven to three ratio for the others. Su Mo talked calmly, but the effect of these words was theplete opposite. Listening to Su Mos words, even if Zhong Qingshu recognized him as a strong individual, she was shocked by Su Mos generosity at this time. With the price of seeds on the market right now and the benefits brought about by the excavator, even if Su Mo asked to divide to harvest with a nine to one ratio, the people in the shelter would already be cheering wildly. However, when she heard Su Mos decision of dividing the harvest with a seven to three ratio, Zhong Qingshu did not even think about it and directly responded. Okay! I will send someone to pick you up, well finalize the details of the cooperation today! After exchanging a few words and then watching the video call hang up, Su Mos heart was lifted. The joy in his heart was hard to contain, and heughed. A nine to one ratio division would certainly be fine. Even if he wanted to be more generous, setting an eight to two ratio would be considered the greatest favor to these refugees. However, the reason why Su Mo set a seven to three ratio was in consideration of sustainable development. All the refugees want to grow edible food. If I want them to grow cotton, they will be unhappy. Now, with the division of seven to three All of them would be willing to work for me! This year, this wastnd, this doomsday world, is simply a paradise for capitalists. No I should say Its a paradise for the strong! Without rules, fists would rule, guns and bullets were the truth, and ones reputation was like an ID card. Seeing the deep excitement in the eyes of all the refugees, Su Mo had more even confidence in the uing cooperation. Then, all I have to do now is to send the excavator over and see if anyone knows how to operate it. If not, I will find a smart person and teach them how to use it. After rifying what was to be done at this stage, Su Mo returned to the shelter and began to prepare himself. One should never intend to harm others, but should always remain on guard against the harm others might bring. Putting on thebat uniform, Su Mo brought 1000 rounds of 7.62mm and 500 rounds of 5.56mm ammunition with the corresponding guns. These weapons were not only the best tools for self-protection in the wastnd, but they were also the best way to deter other people with ulterior motives. In terms of diesel fuel reserves, King Kongs current fuel tank size was 400L. After filling up the fuel tank, Su Mo picked up the previous tank and took out 200L of diesel to carry with him as a power supplement. In terms of tools, Su Mo selected more than a dozen defective shovels that had been made previously and put them in the storage space as rewards for the outstanding performers among the refugees. Before he left the shelter, Su Mo picked two red tomatoes that had a slight hue of green and put them in the storage space. Everything was ready, so Su Mo put on the dark silver armor and boots. After checking all the weapons once again and making sure that there were no problems, Su Mo set off on together with Oreo on the long road to the wastnd once again. With the special ability bonus, the 40km/h speed of King Kong was not slow, especially considering itsrge size; it even looked unusually fast. Su Mo watched the Underground Shelter fade away in the distance in the rearview mirror. Looking at the vast expanse of whiteness in front of him, Su Mo pulled off his mask. Oreo was lyingfortably in the bucket of the excavator, as both of them traveled along the familiar route. After passing the Deep-sea Shelter and the saltpeter mining camp, they passed the ruined kobold castle. From a distance, Su Mo could see his old acquaintances again: The lion n! Compared with the impressive lions from before, the current number of the lion n members now was less than forty. Su Mo rolled down the ss window and took out the M-1 rifle. He began to fire urately, taking the lives of these remaining lion people. Bang! Bang bang! The rhythmic gunshots continued to echo through the wastnd. After undergoing special training in the systems training ground, Su Mos marksmanship had be even more terrifying. Within 100 meters, even if he did not try to shoot urately, he would never miss a shot. Within ten seconds, more than a dozen bewildered lion people fell. The Lioness observed Su Mo, who was still dealing out death from the drivers seat. She seemed to recognize Su Mos identity and was suddenly frightened and screamed. The other lion people were also frightened and they rapidly retreated. As they retreated, the Lionesss staff continuously waved in the air, summoning one small cyclone after another at the feet of the remaining lion people. Hahahaha, its karma. They must have seen the end of the kobolds. These lions are also scared to death. As speed was their races natural advantage, the lion n easily escaped. It would be impossible to chase after them with King Kong. It was different from the past, where the lion people would pull away to a safe distance to observe the enemy. This time, the lion n simply fled into the horizon. Their speed did not slow down. It was as if there was a scourge chasing after them! Fun, enjoyable! Watching all the lion people escape, Su Mo happily drove King Kong over to the ce where he had ughtered the other lion people. He picked up the four wooden treasure chests on the ground in satisfaction. With the Underground Shelter at the center, within a two-hundred-kilometer radius, all the established foreign races had been cleaned up. The rest were just poor ns like the lion people. They could not farm, nor did they possess such a concept in the first ce. Faced with the welfare disaster that humans could enjoy, the mythical races could only watch in frustration. Naturally, the gap in power would be evenrger as the disaster progressed. Oreo, lets go! You cant eat this kind of humanoid creature in the future. This is the rule of our Su family! Su Mo yelled after seeing Oreo moving around the lion peoples corpses. The scared Oreo quickly lowered her head, and cleverly returned to her bucket. They got on the road again and, once they arrived at the ins, the road became smooth and t. After a while, the shelter entered Su Mos field of vision. Hundreds of people were gathered in front of the shelter! Chapter 199 - Shocking! The Rumored \"Su Mo\"

      Chapter 199: Shocking! The Rumored Su Mo

      Brother Shen, is is Almighty Su the same as the rumors? Does he kill without blinking and does his body tremble with excitement when he smells blood? Every day before going to bed, does he has to ughter more than a dozen foreign races before being able to sleep peacefully at night? Chen Shen, he this Su Mo, I heard that he did that for living on Earth that he was a super killer who took on bounties, and that the person who was targeted would definitely die! Yes, he is also an almighty soldier. He can operate a guided missileuncher, he can shoot ten rings with his eyes closed, and he is also a super gardener. I heard that hes Yuan Longpings pupil. He can drive any sort of vehicle, prate walls, fly, dig through the ground, and manipte bugs! What all of you are talking about, Almighty Su is the Dragon King! He is the only Dragon King of Huaxia. With a single order, thousands of soldiers would be called to quell all the dissatisfied mythical races in just one day Su Mo is a werewolf, he will transform into a wolf king under the full moon, and all foreign races must bow their heads as his courtiers. Stop talking nonsense, in my opinion, Almighty Su is Pangu, since the beginning of the world Big brother Su is here! As time passed in front of the shelter, no one dared to disclose the news of Su Mos coboration under the strict regtions of the four prison guards, the group of brothers, and Zhong Qingshu. However, at the same time, when the worlds first person was just next to their shelter and was about toe over to seek cooperation, the crowd was simultaneously surprised and panicked. What was pleasantly surprising to them was that, as long as they couldtch on to Su Mos spaceship from the rumors, even a fool could traverse the universe and create a bright future. What left them panicking was that news about Su Mo on the World Channel was simply too scary. Especially because everyone heard and saw were all different because of the intelligent screening function of the game panel. All kinds of weird, and apparently problematic, news about Su Mos various actions and exploits seemed to have be the norm. However, apanying the announcement that Big Brother Su is here from Chen Shen, all the refugees shut their mouths in a sh and, with awe in their eyes, they stared at the behemoth that appeared on the horizon! Regardless of what the rumors had described Su Mo as, or what terrifying exploits he had achieved, those were all merely words. At this moment, the words they have read and heard transformed into something that could be seen with their own two eyes, and the resulting shock was even more exaggerated! An excavator it truly is an excavator. In addition, its a mediumrge excavator, but this speed Amidst the crowd, an old man stood up involuntarily with a shocked expression on his face. He looked at the excavator running across the wastnd at a speed of close to forty-five kilometers per hour. This excavators speed is even faster than a car. Can this even be called an excavator? Am I seeing things correctly? As the old man stood up, two more middle-aged persons came out and stared at the excavator. Their jaws were about to fall to the ground! Looking at the other persons puzzled eyes, the three of them started to discuss their observations heatedly. More than ten secondster, everyone knew the difference between the normal speed of an excavator and the current speed at which Su Mos excavator was approaching. This time, the eyes of everyone in the crowd, including the four prison guards, were tinged with an indescribable sense of awe! O! RE! O! Later, when you get out of the bucket, stand guard at the side. Try not to let these people notice your trail! Seeing that he was approaching the shelter, Su Mo opened the window and shouted out his instructions. After receiving the news, Oreo nodded slyly. As Su Mo slowed down, she jumped down from the bucket and quickly disappeared amidst the snow. Hehe, so obedient! Su Mo watched as Oreo made a vignt posture in the distance. After she lowered her head and disappeared into the snow, Su Mos heart jumped and he quickly adjusted his condition. The smile on his face quickly transformed into his iconic cold expression in just a few breaths of time. His originally non-aggressive body posture tightened up instantly. Like a cheetah ready to pounce, an unspeakably horrific aura was quickly spreading. Su Mo increased the excavators speed to the maximum, squeezing the two gear levers. Looking at the people who greeted it, King Kong roared along the way. Da da! Da da! The chain tracks ran over the heavy ice and snow, and there was a loud noiseing that echoed like background music heralding the scene of his arrival. When Su Mo stopped the vehicle and alighted with the M-1 rifle in hand, everyone below looked at the charming curves of King Kong foolishly. Big brother Su, You are finally here! Brother Su, we missed you so much! The others who did not know Su Mos character did not dare toe into contact with him. However, the several Huaxians who followed Su Mo to the kobold castle came up enthusiastically at this time. Alongside them, Chen Shen also walked up. Lowering his body slightly, he stood by Su Mo respectfully and began to report the situation. Brother Su, these are all the people in the Candlelight Shelter. Including us, there are a total of 124 people. The oldest is 51 years old, and the youngest is 17 years old. Among us, there are 37 men and 87 women. Among all the men, there are three who can operate excavators. One of them is a master who has been operating it for almost ten years. The other two are not bad either, and they are all good helping hands on the construction site. Regarding the rest of the women, Brother Su, you dont have to worry. They are very motivated. Except for the fact that everyone has been hungry for many days and has very little energy, I can vouch for them in all other aspects! Chen Shen was worthy of his name. In terms of statistical reporting, he was quite detailed and clear. At the same time, the simple report also gave Su Mo a preliminary understanding of the crowd in front of him. Where are the prison guards? Who are the four? With a cough, Chen Shens heart felt numb looking at Su Mos cold eyes, and he quickly pointed at the four men standing in front of the crowd. The four prison guards, all of them did not seem to be young. Judging from their faces, the youngest was someone about thirty-five years old, maybe even a little older. The four of them looked righteous, and all of them looked at Su Mo. Although their scalps were numb, they were still able to withstand the pressure in their hearts to barely raise their heads and look up. Such such a strong aura of oppression! In the three seconds when their eyes met, it was either that the cold rifle in Su Mos hands, or Su Mos eyes that were without a trace of emotion, that terrified them. When Su Mo looked away, the guard on the far left already had sweat rolling off his forehead. Very good. Can I have an introduction? After making sure that every prison guard was given the killer stare, and no one dared to confront him, Su Mos temperament turned friendly, as he smiled and patted Chen Shen on the shoulder. The cold image on his face disappeared. Hearing Su Mos words, the tense atmosphere suddenly loosened, and the people next to them who did not dare to make any noises began to speak smilingly. This is the hunting captain of the Candlelight Shelter, Qi Qin. Yes, his name is the same as the singer. Captain Qis martial arts are very amazing. He once faced three lion people evenly. He is the number one in terms of individualbat power in our shelter! Hearing Chen Shens praise, the guard on the far left, who was called Qi Qin, smiled awkwardly and greeted him. Im overwhelmed by such praise. To see Almighty Su today, I learned that there are higher mountains beyond the mountain, and that there are always better people. Im Qi Qin, I am willing to follow themand of Almighty Su and join the battle to protect humankind! The eye contact just now, the slight adjustment of muscles, and the change inbat posture, made Qi Qin fully aware of what a master truly was. From his experience in the army, only a few soldiers could emit such terrifying pressure on others during thebined martial arts contests. After experiencing it from the young Su Mo, Qi Qin immediately put away his pride and became the first person to swear allegiance in the Candlelight Shelter. With Qi Qin taking the lead, the two on the left and the far right followed suit. Before Chen Shen could introduce them, they stepped out and started talking, Hello, Almighty Su. I am Hong Kangcheng. I lived in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, 49 this year I used to be a soldier, and then I was made the team leader of a securitypany for a while. I am currently the resource supervisor of the Candlelight Shelter and am mainly responsible for the matters regarding food in the shelter. However, Im quite useless as the supervisor. Everyone not eating well or dressed well, as they only receive one meal of porridge daily. Its been only twenty days and everyone is already starving like this. Im embarrassed that Almighty Su has to see this. This man on the far right was the oldest among the four and seemed to be the most reliable but, ording to his speech, in Su Mos heart, he had beenbeled as an honest person. From the address of his home to his age, he also mentioned that there were still a few people left in his home as if it was amon chat about home. It was not until the man on the left coughed that Hong Kangcheng realized andughed embarrassedly. Under Su Mos kind gaze, he retreated. Hello, Almighty Su. I am Pei Shao. I am currently the farming supervisor of the Candlelight Shelter. Yes, it is okay if you find it funny; this position was just assigned. Our life is bitter, and though we are obviously sitting on a fertile in, there is no way to effectively open up thisnd. If it werent for you, after today, I would go down and conscientiously want to use this unlucky soul to apologize to those who have high hopes for me! Thank you foring to the Candlelight Shelter today to rescue these poor people. Since you came to the Candlelight Shelter, if it is your order, I, Pei Shao, will be the first to rush to the forefront! The words of the three of them were more ruthless than the other; it may be that all their edges and corners had been polished off during the civilized era. In the face of Su Mos unquestionable strength, each of them spoke straightforwardly without beating around the bush. After the introductions, seeing the three colleagues surrender one by one, the man standing in the middle had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk out. His age was the youngest among the four and, at the same time, in terms of status, he was the strongest. Hello, Almighty Su. I am Wu Feiguang. As a Huaxian, your great name has been like a p of thunder to ones ear, and now it is even more convincing to see you in person. The Candlelight Shelter was established on the third day of the Doomsday calendar. Itsted 24 days. It grew from nothing and developed to more than 100 people. As the head of the shelter, Feiguang can only watch as everyone starves every day and night! After this disaster is over, it will be hard for us to ovee the next disaster! After he spoke, Wu Feiguang was frank and simply brought out the illusory image of his shelters core. At the same time, he took out a piece of talisman paper, lowered his head, and spoke respectfully, I hereby request Almighty Su to take charge of the Candlelight Shelter! We implore Almighty Su to be the host of the shelter! After Wu Feiguang finished speaking, the other people gradually realized what was going on and immediately repeated Feiguangs words in unison with surprise etched on their faces. Hundreds of people yelled at the same time, forming a grand scene. However, after hearing Wu Feiguangs words, Su Mo frowned and observantly captured the information revealed in Wu Feiguangs words. So, in saying this, you are aware of what the next disaster will be? Chapter 200 - Infinite Hope! Undying Heart!

      Chapter 200: Infinite Hope! Undying Heart!

      The illusory image of Wu Feiguangs shelters core wasrger than that of ordinary shelters Su Mo had encountered, and a ray of light representing a transcendent blessing could also be seen emanating from it. At the top of the turtle armor, under Wu Feiguangs deliberate maniption, hundreds of entwined silk threads could be seen, connecting with the heads of the shelters poption. Of course, when Su Mo took a closer look at the silk threads, Zhong Qingshus was not included. Yes, big brother Su, I was the one who opened and received this talisman but, in the hands of Leader Wu, it exhibits a different attribute. During the blizzard disaster, the next disaster reflected on the talisman paper was a big wave and allndmass Disappeared overnight Whoosh! This incident was originally top-secret information in the Candlelight Shelter, and there were only a few insiders who were aware of this. Other than Chen Shen and Wu Feiguang, even Qi Qin, the Candlelight Shelters hunting captain, only knew bits of information, and Zhong Qingshu had also been kept in the dark. At this moment, when everyone heard Chen Shens words, even with strict disciplinary measures in ce, there was an uproar among the people. A flood! If there is nond, what should we do? Our surroundings are basically t ns and there are no mountains, so we can only wait for death! Build a ship, hurry up and build a ship, otherwise the next disaster will arrive and we will all die! First there was a blizzard and now, after the snow melts, there is going to be a flood. Is mankind going to perish? Silence! Seeing that the voices of the people were getting louder and louder, and that everyone was getting more and more flustered, Wu Feiguang turned his head and yelled. The following scene showcased the legitimacy of the effort that the four people undertook to build and manage such a huge shelter. Hearing Wu Feiguangs instruction, everyone immediately shut up like it was a conditioned reflex. At ease, attention, eyes left! From left to right, everyone, count off! Even though they had a thousand things to say in their hearts, after reporting their count, the crowd calmed down. Why are all of you panicking, even if the sky is falling down, Almighty Su will hold it up. Did you forget how we survived thest blizzard? Who did we count on? You? Or you? With his finger, he swept across the most ferocious middle-aged men who had just yelled out earlier. Wu Feiguangs expression became cold as he looked at these people lowering their heads in shame. The shelter has its own rules and, if you dont wish to abide by these rules, you can go your separate ways. You can tend to your own concerns and leave me to my affairs. Stand to my left if you are willing to live with Almighty Su. If you dont want to live and wish to die, or if you want to escape by yourself, stand to my right! Listening to Wu Feiguangs outburst, the people looked at each other with dazed expressions and, shortly after, they took a very synchronized step To the left! No one wanted to die. After traversing and experiencing over 20 days in the doomsday wastnd, those who had survived or joined the shelter were those who had the determination and will to live! Hearing Wu Feiguangs words, and looking at the well-equipped Su Mo and the huge excavator behind him, everyone recovered from their stupor and cast their expectant eyes on Su Mos face. A group of smart people. No wonder they can form such a team in the doomsday wastnd with such great management skills. Under the mask, Su Mo raised his chin slightly, affirming Wu Feiguangs performance of uniting everyone. Seeing that Su Mo did not respond, Wu Feiguang sensibly and respectfully handed the talisman paper to Chen Shen. Big brother Su, this is the piece of talisman paper. The brothers dont know how to use it, and they can only judge things from the image on the talisman paper. Thest time it showed snow, and this time it shows a flood. As for the welfare disaster it didnt show! Following Chen Shens words, Su Mo cast his gaze on this magical talisman paper. Sure enough, in Chen Shens hand, water patterns shed across the yellowed talisman paper. Through the talisman paper, Su Mo seemed to see a flood covering the sky and earth, swallowing all the unknowing creatures that were still on thend. Human beings were running and fleeing, mutant creatures were wailing, and the desperate foreign races were also feeble and struggling on the line of life and death. This flood was just like Noahs Ark in the Bible, and it could even be traced back to modern movies. It was just as terrifying as the flood in the movie 2012. When the nest is overturned, no eggs would stay unbroken. Before Su Mo could see what the ending of the flood was, the scene stopped abruptly, and Chen Shens face appeared in his sight again. Big brother Su, take this talisman. The brothers are really afraid that looking at it too much will affect their mentality. With the blizzard, everyone could still survive by relying on clothes and torches. However, when this floodes, if we dont have tangible anti-disaster measures, Im afraid As he was speaking, Chen Shen handed over the talisman paper in his hand, and traces of terror still shrouded his eyes. Since ancient times, every major flood recorded in history has always had disastrous oues for humankind. Flood not only represented an irresistible force of nature but, even after the flood subsided, there would also be food shortage crises and epidemics on a massive scale. Had it not been for the welfare disaster triggered by Su Mo this time, it is likely that, after the blizzard and flood disasters, humans Would not exist! Su Mo took the talisman paper in Chen Shens hand and resisted the desire to use the system to scan it. With a thought, Su Mo kept it in the storage space. Fear would ferment over time and, simrly, courage would multiply with the number of people! Looking at the hundreds of pairs of eyes with expectant gazes in front of him, Su Mo lifted his mask, revealing a young but heroic face underneath. Although it was not the first time they had seen Su Mos avatar in the add friend interface, at this moment, seeing the real person, everyone was left in a trance. He was too young; perhaps the oldest estimate would only be about 24! His age did not match up to his achievements. Whether it was hisbat strength or various abilities or equipment at his disposal, they were all matters that were beyond everyones imagination. Seeing the four prison guards step back sensibly to stand with everyone, Su Mo smiled then turned around, and jumped up onto the King Kongs step bar and stood there. I know that everyone is very afraid of the impending flood, fearing that our homes will be wiped out in an instant under the disastrous torrent. Although it was his first time speaking in front of so many people, at this moment, a wave of pride rushed out of Su Mos heart! These things had to be done regardless of whether he was leading ten people or hundreds of people! If the number of people was low, then he would take on the matter himself, regardless of its gravity and scale! If the number of people was high, then he could divide the manpower and ovee the matter by taking it on bit by bit! The people underneath were still silent, especially while Su Mo was speaking, even Zhong Qingshus beautiful eyes shed, seeming to discover a different side of Su Mo once again. I want to ask everyone present Who knows when the next flood disaster will arrive? Is it in 3 days, 30 days, or 300 days? To raise the spirit of an army, one could not just write a nk check. First, one would have to start from the source of everyones fear and eliminate the despair. Sure enough, as soon as these words were spoken, the people who were jittery and a little desperate were immediately awakened by Su Mo, and they sheepishly rubbed the backs of their heads. Yeah, what was the big deal about the impending flood? What if the floodes after dozens, or even hundreds, of days? ording to the previous standards, had it not been for the welfare disaster, the interval between each disaster would be progressively longer and longer. If there was one month, or even two months, with the food harvested from this welfare disaster, it would not be a big problem to survive through the flood disaster period! Su Mo nced at the hundred-strong crowd, whose sense of desperation was gradually dwindling. The four prison guards were also shocked. It was a difficult topic, so they could only hide the news to prevent fear from spreading. However, hearing Su Mos words, hope for everyones future had awakened, and the indomitable spirit also surged in their hearts to ovee the flood! Without waiting for them to react, Su Mo silently formed a fist with his right hand and, watching the expressions of the people, his next words were roared out like a battle cry. We are the human race! We have wisdom and we have hard-working hands! As long as the disaster does note tomorrow, we will live on today! When the blizzardes, we will build warmer rooms and heating facilities! If nts grow wildly, we will open up morend, nt more crops, and umte supplies for several years at once! When the floodes, we will build dams, move to safety, and build boats! What kind of disaster could beat us, and on what basis can we be defeated? As long as hope is present, everyone here can live well and wait until we return to Earth! Infinite hope! Return to Earth! Seeing that Su Mo had ended his speech, Chen Shen was the first to stand up. He stood in front of the crowd, raised his arm, and shouted. His face was full of enthusiasm. Infinite hope! Return to Earth! Infinite hope! Return to Earth! The courage of the remaining refugees was also awakened at this time. All of them looked excited as they raised their arms above their heads and began to cheer loudly. Thissted for a minute. The voices did not diminish, but rather became louder. Standing on King Kongs step bar, Su Mo stretched out his hands and gestured slightly in the air. Immediately, all the people stopped cheering and began to work in earnest. Okay! Immediate attention and action! Now, can the three people who can drive the excavator step forward? The three middle-aged men whom Chen Shen had mentioned before stepped forward and stood in front of the crowd. The three of you, take turns operating the excavator. Todays goal is to try and clear up 50 acres ofnd for me. Do you have the confidence to aplish this? Fifty acres was not a small number. If they had tractors and rotary tillers, this number would naturally not be a problem. However, the excavator was a construction machine after all, with only the huge bucket being usable for clearing work. This was a test of skill and aptitude for the drivers. Yes! Almighty Su, we have the confidence! A middle-aged man in his thirties responded loudly almost instantly, and the other two also shouted after, unwilling to stay behind. Okay, thats what Ive been waiting to hear. Come up and get in the vehicle. Prepare yourselves to operate the excavator, and dont waste time. The others, ording to their previous assignments, carry out the first batch of fertilizerposting preparations. Dont stay idle and start moving. Su Mo jumped off King Kongs step bar and watched as everyone started to disperse, rushing to their respective posts. Su Mo nodded in satisfaction and stood to the side,zily leaning against the tree beside Zhong Qingshu. Not bad, Almighty Su~ Chapter 201 - Manipulated A Bug Again? Information About The Ruins!

      Chapter 201: Manipted A Bug Again? Information About The Ruins!

      Zhong Qingshus ent was easily recognizable, especially when she was rxed; exuding the unique temperament of a Jiangnan woman. As Su Mo walked over, she got up and gradually straightened her body, before saying teasingly, Stop, stop. Is there any progress on the search for the ruins or on the whereabouts of the time currency? When it came down to business, Zhong Qingshu immediately became alert. She gestured for Su Mo toe with her further away, leaving the noisy crowd behind. Once they had traveled far enough, the two stopped. Its hard to say with certainty. The appearance of the ruins is too unpredictable. Even up till now, I havent managed to source any news about the appearance and disappearance of the ruins. I feel that its not that everyone is being secretive about this, but rather that no one has the time or ideal conditions to observe the phenomenon. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that there is someone in the know hiding the information and not sharing it. As she was shaking her head, Zhong Qingshu nced around with an alert expression, then gestured with her hand. A smallpass appeared in her hand. I obtained thispass from the previous ruins. ording to my preliminary judgment, it has a certain reference value. Take a look! After finishing speaking, Zhong Qingshu stretched out her hand that was holding thepass, and a magical scene appeared. After Zhong Qingshu shook a little harder, the initially stablepass arrow suddenly started turning frantically, seemingly inspired by a certain something. Apass would only react like this when it encountered strong maic fields. This is? Su Mo took thepass into his hand in doubt. When he did, without Zhong Qingshus exnation, Su Mo felt a strange power that seemed to be gradually increasing, as if it was beckoning for something toe. It wont take long. It may be tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow. Before the disaster, the ruins will appear again. This will be ourst chance to enter it before the next disaster! Last chance? As Su Mo was alone in his shelter, even with the aid of the World Channel and regional channels, his information gathering andwork paled inparison to theserge-scale shelters. The existence of the game panels automatic filtering system meant that arge amount of possibly vital information would never reach him, having been screened out based on the game panels judgment of his preferences. This was amon major problem faced by all the lone wolf shelters in the doomsday wastnd! Let me be frank with you. ording to the information I received, every time we survive a disaster, or are about to encounter the next disaster, the gateway to the entrance to the ruins will be weaker. When the time is ripe, that gateway can be opened, revealing the entrance to the ruins that we see. Each disaster corresponds to a chance to enter the ruins. Among these, welfare disasters do not count toward the number of disasters survived required to upgrade the shelters, and will not have the other coteral effects of normal disasters. Weirdly enough, this welfare disaster doesnt seem to be included in the disaster cycle of the entire world, as if it had beenmanually added. Its a semi-finished product, and it doesnt match perfectly with the current game system. Although he knew thating into contact with more people meant that he would likely receive more useful information, hearing Zhong Qingshus words at this time, Su Mo still felt that he had benefited substantially. For a long time, Su Mo had countless doubts regarding the strange ruins that would appear near the Underground Shelter. However, during his explorations there, he had never met ormunicated with anyone in the ruins! While his dominion over the basin region certainly increased his sense of security, the effects of living and operating in seclusion would gradually take its toll. So, the disaster this time is a bug and we are benefiting from it? As the humanoid bug creator himself, Su Mo rubbed his forehead at the implied conclusion, a stunned expression on his face. Yes, this opportunity to enter the ruins has been obtained from this unexpected disaster. It seems that the interval between the appearance of the ruins has indeed shortened. However, if we miss this round and wait until the next time the ruins reappear It would be toote. I have a hunch that, if the next disaster is a flood, the duration of this disaster would probably be calcted in months! It takes time tomunicate with fools, but it takes brains tomunicate with smart people. Time passed as they were speaking, and the rate at which the arrow was turning on thepass had already increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. After exchanging more information about the ruins and the wastnd world with Zhong Qingshu, Su Mo ended the days pleasant intelligence-gathering session when he felt that his brain capacity was beginning to reach its tipping point. Okay, this wont be a big problem. If the ruins open, I wille over immediately! Seeing Su Mos tired expression, Zhong Qingshu covered her mouth and snickered. Retracing their steps, the two of them returned to the field. The drivers, who had many years of experience operating excavators, surpassed Su Mos half-baked level easily. Five acres ofnd had beenpletely leveled and turned over after a few rounds; the same acreage that hundreds of people had not been able to sessfully excavate in a day. Now the ins were covered with fertile soil everywhere. Hundreds of people were leaning over in the soil at this time, using shovels to dig out the weeds as much as possible to prevent those weeds frompeting with the crops for nutrients and space, which would cause the harvest to reduce. The men were working hard with the shovels, while the women stood on the hillside, crushing melting ice and snow into balls, and cing them into the dug out holes to provide moisture. Everyone was working in full swing, including the four prison guards who also took off their clothes and joined the group. Sweat dripped from their foreheads. Dust and dirt was smeared on their bodies. No oneined about the hard work or of tiredness. Even the 17-year-olds followed the adults example and worked diligently. This is a heartwarming scene. Seeing everyone working hard together on physical tasks like this is something you would only glimpse during our parents generation. I didnt expect to witness it in the doomsday wastnd. Speaking these words, Zhong Qingshus eyes were full of emotion. Su Mo, you are not a member of a big family? I have never heard of any super-soldier families in Huaxia? I am not, and its not true, so dont talk nonsense! Su Mo took off his mask and denied her words repeatedly after hearing Zhong Qingshus curious question. There are too many possibilities in the wastnd. What we can see and observe is only the tip of the iceberg. It is very possible that, unbeknownst to us, somewhere out there, countless powerful individuals are umting strength. Every new change resets the board, and the ones who can adapt and survive will be the eventual winners. This includes me. I might just be someone with better luck than others in the wastnd. Of course, there are probably many ruthless characters who havent shown up yet, lurking in the shadows. Given the size of the poption in the wastnd, coupled with factors such as treasure chests, ruins, special items and other variables, there were far too many uncertain elements present to reach a conclusion based on their limited knowledge. It was entirely possible that someone could receive a sudden burst of luck, and obtain heaven-defying items from ordinary treasure chests, forever changing their destiny. It would also be possible that someone in the ruins, like Zhong Qingshu, would find something that others couldnt and develop and strengthen themselves at an unimaginable rate. In the early stages of the doomsday wastnd, the main theme of survival would always y out. However, in theter stages, there would be those who moved beyond that initial goal and progressed toward the ultimate goals To figure out what this world was! What was hidden behind the game panel that each of them possessed? And how to return to Earth? Its true, but its also useless to think so much about things. We wont necessarily survive the next disaster. If we dont prepare ordingly, more than half the people here will probably die. Shrugging her shoulders, Zhong Qingshu put out her tongue mischievously. She changed the topic and instead delved into the difficulties they were facing at present. Judging by the current situation, barring any surprises, the next disaster would be a flood of epic proportions. Su Mos earlier speech could inspire the morale of ordinary people, but for intelligent people like Zhong Qingshu, who also happened to have excellentbat capabilities, it wascking in substance. Ill have to assess the severity of the flood disaster. If the inundation depth is 20 to 30 meters, then no one will be able to escape it. If it is 5 to 10 meters, there might still be a chance to turn things around. There is a hill near my shelter, which is about 20 meters high. If things be difficult at that time, the Candlelight Shelter can move over there. The hardness of the iron ore hill was considerable, and it was unlikely to be affected or damaged by the flood. In addition, the iron reserves in the shelter were still sufficient. For the time being, Su Mo had no ns to mine this resource point. However, Zhong Qingshu discovered another meaning from his words. Then what about you? Youre leaving soon to find your younger sister? When the timees. If it is confirmed to be a flood, it will just make things easier for me to travel and save me a lot of effort. A round trip of over twenty thousand miles Relying on Earth Tiger, god knows how long it would take to reach the Tundra Shelter, but if there was a flood, things would turn out differently! A boat could travel in one direction indefinitely after the instation of an unmanned driving system. Even if Su Mo was asleep, the boat would continue forward unswervingly. It would likely take less than a month for Su Mo toplete this extremely long journey to the vicinity of the Tundra Shelter. This disaster could possibly destroy all the creatures in the wastnd, but it would also be the best opportunity to pick up his sister. Seeing Su Mos mood dampening, Zhong Qingshu stood beside him for a while, before joining the hardworking refugee group in the field. The weather was hot. The sky was cloudless. They worked tirelessly until noon. By that time, Su Mo generously handed ten pancakes to the cook to add to everyones meal. These simple workers only needed an extremely simple meal to be convinced. By the time it was evening and the sun was about to set, over 50 acres of arablend had been cleared by the group. At a nce, it was an extremely grand sight! Chapter 202 - Crazy Farming, The Yield Of Six Figures!

      Chapter 202: Crazy Farming, The Yield Of Six Figures!

      Okay, okay. Its a wrap, so lets call it a day. Everyonee back! The cleared out fields had already be a safe zone, but the darkness of the night still shrouded everyones hearts with fear. Without electrical lighting, the innate fear of the unknown would haunt their thoughts and imagination. If their vision was hindered by darkness, theirbat abilities would be reduced by two-thirds. Even if they encountered a weaker foreign race, it would be difficult to win. Therefore, including the Candlelight Shelter, most shelters stopped working once the sun began to set. Including the time taken to inspect their tools and surroundings, their journey back to the shelter would coincide with the sun setting over the horizon and the onset of darkness. After a while, Qi Qin shouted out instructions, and everyone returned from the fields one after the other. They found their positions after counting off and sat on the ground. Their faces were covered in soil, and their clothes were stained with sweat. Despite that, after sitting on the ground, no oneined about how tiring the work today was. On the contrary, everyone shared with the people around them about how much they had dug, how many crops they could grow, and how much food they could produce. During the discussion, some people with farming experience stood up and shared their experience and knowledge with everyone. The simple people of Huaxia would always have various ways to relieve the distress in their hearts when faced with disasters. Looking at these people, Su Mo, who had been under the sun the whole day, also found some sce in his heart. Supervision was not a simple job. Especially since some of these refugees were office workers or clerks in the city before arriving at the wastnd. They possessed neither the knowledge or skill to perform such rough work and, even with the guidance and supervision of others, unexpected obstacles and dangers would often ur. For example Someone who did not know how to properly swing a hoe struck down and almost lost his feet! Another frequent urrence was when people put too much force into digging the shovel into the ground, and not having sufficient strength to pull it out afterward. Some outrageous people even used firewood to boil water. When a crosswind blew past, it singed their eyebrows, frightening them. In these cases, Su Mo was naturally obliged to go up and help. He spent the entire day solving such issues here and there. Although he did not personally work the fields,pared to fighting against kobolds and lion people, this kind of painful yet happy farming experience still made his whole body feel sore. However, the benefits were obvious. After working together for a day, all the refugees, who received all kinds of inadvertent help from Su Mo, got to know the Su Mo that Chen Shen was talking about better. There was less awe from hearsay, and more admiration toward his strength. Of course, the strongest prevailing feeling was still respect. Oh dear, Su Mo is so much younger than me. If I call him Almighty Su, it feels too distant, but if I address him as big brother Su Mo, I feel like Im overstepping my boundaries. What should we call him? Sitting on the ground, a simple-faced man was discussing this topic with the people next to him in a naive manner. As he asked, he nced at Su Mo, who was standing on the mountain ridge. I was dwelling on this as well. Do you think that what Leader Wu said in the morning can be done? Letting Almighty Su lead our shelter when the timees Before he finished speaking, a middle-aged woman giggled. It was as if joining the shelter led by Su Mo was the greatest happiness one could have in the wastnd. In my opinion, this is also one of the tests given to us by Brother Su Mo. Whoever performs well can join him. If anyone is seen to bezy, they will probably be kicked out. No matter whether it is for yourself, to survive, or to You know, everyone should work hard! Of course, of course! That goes without saying. If anyone iszy, I will be the first to call them out! Bickering, chattering, and idle talk, were also some of the few pastimes of refugees in the wastnd. Compared to the civilized era, everyone was working hard. Every industry had been reset, and it was difficult to make achievements. Each day progressed in the same manner as thest. In the doomsday wastnd, as long as you are willing to work hard and exert yourself physically, you would be able to reap the gains and change your life for the better! The process of developing and growing things from scratch had its own charm, bringing a sense of fulfillment and achievement at the end of every day. Of course, at this moment, Su Mo did not remain idle either. After watching everyone gather and counting their numbers, he walked slowly to the center of the group. His figure was illuminated by the headlights of the excavator and, gesturing with both his hands, the crowd quieted down and the chatter quickly disappeared. For a while, no one spoke. Only the rustling wind blowing across the field and tree branches on the ins could be heard. Very good! Everyone performed very well! Standing here today, I observed everyones efforts and the hard work of every talent who wants to survive in this wastnd. I am very pleased that everyone has such a mentality! Hence, I sincerely call upon everyone here to raise their hands in apuse; for yourselves, for the team, and for tomorrow! After he finished speaking, Su Mo took the lead and began to p. The refugees around him were all excited, and the thunderous sound of apuse echoed. Ten secondster, as Su Mo gestured with his hands once more, the apuse stopped, and Pei Shao, the farming supervisor, walked up. Today is the 26th day of the doomsday calendar, and it is also the second day of nting and clearing out the ins. There are still three days before the disaster! Families,patriots, and all the people here in the Candlelight Shelter, I want to report a gratifying piece of data to everyone, and Leader Su On the first day of working the fields, the Candlelight Shelter excavated three acres ofnd. But today, we greatly surpassed yesterdays record! Our record today is Seventy-three acres! After he revealed the shocking figure, cheers started to echo in his surroundings and, as he looked at the data report in his hands, Pei Shaos eyes began to water, as tears began to fall. Seventy-three acres If we can nt the fields with crops and spring wheat, we can achieve a harvest of 50000 catties of grain! ording to our average rate of consumption, 50000 catties of food is sufficient for all of us to eat for more than a year. As long as we can achieve this harvest, we wont have to worry about grain for next year! After choking out the numbers on the paper and reporting todays record, with the help of Wu Feiguang on the side, Pei Shao retreated. The disaster wouldst three days. Normal-quality spring wheat could only be nted and harvested once during this period. If the efficiency of field clearing remained the same, about two hundred acres ofnd could be cleared for nting. Even including Su Mos share, the food left for these refugees would be sufficient to survive over a year. As thergest shareholder here, the amount of food he would umte as an individual was simply unimaginable! However, one of the biggest problems at the moment that Pei Shao, the half-baked farming supervisors, had missed was Seeds! How could one nt 200 acres ofnd without seeds! The nting volume of spring wheat was generally between 7-10 kg. Based on the fertility of thend in the ins, the nting volume must reach 10 kg in order to achieve the harvests maximum potential. Calcted based on 20 catties per acre, 4000 catties of seeds were needed for a single nting cycle of 200 acres. umting such arge amount of seeds was a tall order; even for someone like Su Mo who had massacred two thousand kobolds. I will have to think of something when ites to the seeds. We cant just waste the opportunity given by this welfare disaster! Despite the concerns weighing on his heart, Su Mo continued with the next encouragement session, as he hastily took out the ten shovels he had prepared earlier in the morning and distributed them one by one ording to the list submitted by Chen Shen. Of course, using items to buy the hearts of the people was an extremely effective method. The gazes of the ten refugees who received their shovels hadpletely changed at this time. If anyone dared to say something bad about Su Mo, they would be the first to rush over and teach those people a lesson! After nodding and giving out a few orders, Su Mo watched everyone disperse. After everyone returned to the Candlelight Shelter, Su Mo headed over to King Kong. Amidst the dark night, between heaven and earth, a ck and white shadow swiftly appeared and leaped into the cockpit. It was Oreo, who had been hiding unnoticed all day, fulfilling her guard duty faithfully! You must be hungry. Good girl, I will make some good food for you when we get home! Except for that time at noon, when Oreo showed up by herself and cleverly took away a piece of pancake, she had maintained a patrol route around the fields, keeping an eye out for potential signs of danger. Dogs were always humankinds best partners. This saying rang even truer when it came to the doomsday wastnd! Looking at Oreos honest smile, Su Mos distressed mood improved significantly. Su Mo opened the door, pushed the handle, and King Kong slowly retraced its route back to the Underground Shelter. When he hit the excavators speed limit, a yellow light lit up and the vehicles speed immediately tripled thanks to its special ability! Difficult the first time, easier the second. Driving the hardy King Kong, Su Mo ignored the smaller obstacles along the way, forcefully running them over and crushing them. King Kongs tracked wheels gave it excellent off-road capabilities that far exceeded that of a small car. He sped home and, by the time he returned to the Underground Shelter, he was stunned to find that the return trip had taken ten minutes less than the mornings journey. I hope that the ruins that Zhong Qingshu mentioned will appear tomorrow, otherwise there might not be enough time! After parking King Kong, he nced at the wastnds night sky that was illuminated by the moon and sparsely scattered stars. With heavy steps, Su Mo slowly entered the Underground Shelter. The lights came on, and the garage gate was closed behind him. Different from the fire torches in the Candlelight Shelter, night in the Underground Shelter was no different from daytime. Brightness flooded in every corner. Su Mo changed out of his armor andbat uniform and left them in the garage to dry. After opening the stone door, Su Mo went straight to the crop culture room. As expected, in the culture medium, the three Chinese cabbages in the middle had matured! Chapter 203 - Talisman Paper Evaluation, Punishment Disaster!

      Chapter 203: Talisman Paper Evaluation, Punishment Disaster!

      The scent of the fresh Chinese cabbages filled the room with fragrance. Even from five meters away, Su Mo could smell the refreshing fragrance. Its so tempting. Truly worthy of the description of its special ability! Salivating in anticipation, Su Mos troubles regarding theck of seeds was temporarily pushed to the back of his mind. Delicious food is medicine for the soul! The fragrance became even stronger when he plucked the cabbage and picked it off the ground; seeming to suddenly burst forth with an even more tantalizing scent. Oreo, who was running around wildly, ying with Big Spark and Little Spark, suddenly paused and drifted toward the psychic energy cabbage when she sensed the smell. Woof! Woof woof woof! Coo coo coo! Seeing Su Mo in a daze in front of the culture medium, the three of them suddenly became anxious and began to circle around Su Mos legs. Okay okay, Ill prepare a meal for all of you right now! Awakened by Oreos hurried barks, Su Mo brought the cabbage over to the iron stove in a few hurried steps. There were many ways to cook cabbage but, when he smelled such sweet cabbage, the dish that came to mind was a famous one: Boiled cabbage! A famous Sichuan dish, this dish did not inherit the traditional spicy and fragrant elements of Sichuan cuisine! Instead, it was mainly based on fresh fragrance and nourishment of the vegetable, using simplicity to bring forthplex vors in a way that challenged the stereotype of Sichuan cuisine that had umted for over a hundred years. The original version of boiled cabbage required good chicken as the base of the broth to increase the vor of the cabbage. Today, however, he had an extremely delicious cabbage, so such a step was not necessary. As the aroma in the pot increased in intensity, even Su Mo felt somewhat eager. How could a simple cabbage soup like this be so fragrant? Its totally worth the effort cultivating it! During the day, Su Mo ate pancakes and drank snow water like the refugees. Now, smelling this alluring fragrance, his stomach began to twitch in anticipation. As for the three little ones, the scent hadpletely overpowered them and they were lying on the ground, twitching as if the soup was their sole reason for living. After simmering the soup for another three minutes, the cabbage inside the pot dissolved into the soup, and Su Mo tossed in the remaining cabbage into the pot. An unimaginable refreshing fragrance began to assault the senses of every creature in the room! Su Mo took the pot off the stove and turned off the heat. He took out the bowls, and poured out the soup in portions. Despite having a tiring day, Su Mos actions were stimted after smelling such good food,pleting the four actions in quick session. He summoned the lion ns wind ability to cool down the cabbage soup to a point where it became ready-to-drink, and then picked up the bowl on the stove and gulped it down in one go. Sso good! The cabbage soup did not have any extra seasoning. Even so, its base taste was fresh, elegant andpelling. He savored the taste of the cabbage soup melting into his pte. The soup was thick, fragrant, and refreshing; it was not greasy at all. The extravagant vors and sensations contained in this bowl of cabbage soup was not something ordinary people in the doomsday wastnd could imagine. Could anything smell so fragrant? Not wanting to waste a single drop of this soup, the remainingrge pot of cabbage soup, which was enough for five people, was quickly wiped out like a parking lot being torn up by one big tornado, and three small tornadoes! Watching thest drops dripping out of the pot into the bowl, and the remaining soup in the bowl, Su Mo carefully took out a piece of pancake, tore it, and dipped it into the cabbage soup. Ah! Sofortable! As he yelled contentedly, Su Mo slumpedzily onto the sofa. The tiredness of daily life would always dissipate quickly when he returned to the Underground Shelter. Su Mo looked at the bare ceiling, and then at Oreo, Big Spark, and Little Spark who were still licking at the spilled cabbage soup on the ground. Su Mo smiled slightly, feeling calmer and less anxious about the future. With a thought, the talisman he received from Chen Shen in the morning appeared before Su Mo and began to float down slowly. As it drifted down, the talisman didnt seem to have recovered, still disying the countless waves symbolizing the flood. Whoosh! Whoosh! In the shelter, the water ability belonging to the mermaid n began to resonate with the waves on the talisman. The whole shelter vibrated and it felt as if the shelter was on a small boat in the middle of ake, trembling slightly. Is this a treasure of the mermaids? Aplicated shining pattern appeared, and the shelters turtle armor appeared automatically without Su Mos summon. A blue silk thread intimately wrapped around the talisman, ying around with the talisman as if it was meeting a rtive. The transcendent blessings in the game can be upgraded like this? Su Mo forcibly suppressed the water abilitys desire to swallow the talisman. After unsummoning the shelters core, Su Mo grabbed the talisman and used the game panel to try to identify it. As expected, the game panel did not react at all when faced with such a strange item, acting as if this item had no appraisal value. This was also the reason why Chen Shen and Wu Feiguang were unable to figure out how to use the talisman after obtaining it. Su Mo closed the game panel and, with a hint of anticipation, summoned the system to evaluate the talisman. The system initially did not seem to respond either but, after several seconds, an illusory panel suddenly appeared in front of Su Mo. For the first time ever, Su Mo saw a progress bar appear on the identification panel. Since when is a progress bar required for evaluation? What the hell is this? The system had identified and evaluated the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God in a matter of seconds, yet, at this moment, watching the progress bar increase from zero to one hundred at a gradual rate, a worried expression was etched on Su Mos face. This talisman can predict future disasters and cannot be identified by the game panel. I am afraid that its origin and attributes far exceed my estimation! Su Mo, who was slumped over the sofa, straightened up nervously as the progress bar approached 100. He stared at the attribute panel. 99.5% 99.6% 99.8% 99.81% The numbers progressed painfully and slowly, even tacking on a second decimal point as it nearedpletion, making the whole process drag on even longer. As it was being analyzed by the system, the talisman in his hand began to vibrate, as if it was breaking free from its restraints. System, hurry up! I cant hold onto it much longer! The number on the system panel progressed at a snails pace. As time went by, Su Mo was struggling to hold on to the talisman with two hands, as it vibrated with even greater intensity. This kind of strange sight waspletely beyond Su Mosprehension. The system seemed to have heard Su Mo and, with a click, the progress bar finally reached 100! At the same time, the talisman in his hand exploded after the analysis waspleted! F*ck Before he could say anything further, he was thrown backward by a powerful force, and mmed into the heavy stone wall, and passed out of consciousness. Oreo, who was still licking the ground with Big Spark and Little Spark, seemed to have sensed something. However, the next moment, a blue light broke free and mercilessly knocked the three little ones out against the wall as well. The hustle and bustle of the shelter quieted down, and only bursts of blue light could be seen reflected on the stone wall. Following that, Su Mos body twitched on the ground and he suddenly stood up, head tilted to the side, and stepped into the blue light. It hurts! This d*mn talisman is so powerful! While he was unconscious, there seemed to be countless streams of information violently pouring into his mind. Feeling pain all over his body, Su Mo opened his eyes hesitantly. He was on the sofa on the third floor when he fainted. Now he found himself in the garage of the Underground Shelter. Looking around, he could see all the facilities and furnishings in the garage intact and in ce. Even in his dizzy condition, Su Mo could tell that his shelter had not been touched by outsiders. Oreo!!! Little Spark!!! Lying on the ground, the pain at his waist was very severe. Su Mo tried to open the storage space but, realizing that there was no response, Su Mo could only lie on the ground and shout. Unfortunately, nothing changed in the empty shelter. Whats the matter? Is my game panel blocked? Su Mo tried to summon the game panel and the system again and again and found that there was no response. In this case, he tried not to think about what had happened and calmed himself down. He then began to try to move his body. Putting an arm on the ground, and moving his painful body with all his might, he pushed open the heavy stone door with great difficulty. Along the stairs, Su Mo crawled down withbored movements. The path was still the same as he remembered, and the Underground Shelter seemed to not have changed at all. However, at present, the path seemed to have be longer than usual as Su Mo used his two hands to struggle to crawl forward. It took Su Mo five minutes to climb down the stairs and reach the second floor. Theyer of dust is so thick. Could it be that a significant amount of time has passed? The presence of the three little ones in the spacious shelter usually added cheer to the environment, making it seem not quite as lonely. However, it seemed that Su Mo was alone now, and the quiet Underground Shelter felt like a giant tomb. It was terrifying. Even the sound of breathing was amplified countless times at this moment, creating an uneasy environment. Fortunately, when he reached the second floor, Su Mo was close to the psychic energy water well. It took Su Mo another three minutes to crawl into the crop culture room. Looking at the empty culture medium, he saw that a small amount of psychic energy water was left in the tank. Su Mos expression had a glimpse of joy. He greedily lifted the tank directly andpped at the little bit of psychic energy water left in it with his tongue. At this moment, Su Mos body was akin to drynd receiving the nectar of the mysterious psychic energy water! After taking about two mouthfuls of the psychic energy water, his painful body began to recover quickly. In the blink of an eye, his numb legs regained a sense of feeling. At the same time, the game panel that had disappeared before jumped out immediately, shing brightly. Supporting his body over the side edge of the culture medium, Su Mo sat up and tried to focus his eyes on the game panel. However, all it took was one nce to send Su Mos heart into a spiral of terror. At this time, at the top right of the game panel, an unbelievable timer was disyed! [Countdown to the next disaster: 00:21:35] [Disaster event: World Extinction Flood (Punishment Disaster. High tide level: 35m, low tide level: 19m. Duration: 180 days)] Chapter 204 - Clue, World Of Talismans!

      Chapter 204: Clue, World Of Talismans!

      A flood a catastrophic flood. The welfare disaster has disappeared and all that remains is this catastrophic disaster! The blood-red countdown was emotionless and threatening. Su Mos heart twisted seeing the welfare disasters green, hopeful, color reced by this ominous red countdown. He tried opening the game interfaces chat function. When he realized the chat function had been sealed off, Su Mo could only turn his attention elsewhere and try to see if any other functions could be turned on. Creation, locked Trade, locked Storage space, locked! When he summoned the extraordinary strength of the Underground Shelter, nothing happened at all! Having been used to the game panels various functions, upon discovering that all the functions had vanished, Su Mo finally realized why so many humans chose to abandon the shelters created by the game and gradually distance themselves from the game panels functions. If one was overly reliant on the conveniences that the game panel provided, at key moments like this, they would be helpless in the face of disaster. If not for the psychic energy water being able to quickly heal injuries, Su Mo would also only be able to lie on the ground and watch wide-eyed as the water flooded into the Underground Shelter and drowned him to death. Damn it, what exactly happened? Why cant I remember the days leading up to the disaster? Have I entered apletely different space? The memories in his brain seemed to have been forcibly pulled away. Just a second ago, he had still been on the third floor of the shelter, eating deliciously sweet boiled cabbage and summoning the system to appraise the talisman. Then in the next second, he suddenly fainted and, when he woke up, he was suddenly faced with the arrival of a catastrophic flood. Could the disaster have happened in advance because I touched the talisman? Or have I been lying here unconscious for weeks? Feeling his body regain some strength, he grabbed the edges of the psychic energy water well. Su Mo tugged at the rope forcefully, and a bucket filled with psychic energy water slowly dragged up. In his frantic state, Su Mo paid no heed to the sweetness of the psychic energy water at all. Heid beside the bucket and gulped down the clear water inside rapidly. The strong effect of the psychic energy water could bepared to drugs, and because its energy was so special, its healing effects were almost instantaneous! Unexpectedly, after drinking 300ml of psychic energy water, no major changes urred immediately, hinting at the serious nature of his injuries. Despite that, it still hydrated his parched body. Is this the real world? Or is it a fantasy world created by the talisman? Sitting on the ground, he felt strength returning to his arms and legs. Su Mos mind worked quickly, as he tried to recall the events that led up to this predicament. However, with the pressure of the countdown weighing upon him, Su Mo was unable to focus and calm himself down; the blood-red numbers ticking down slowly in his mind! F*ck it! No matter whether its real or fake, I must think of a way to leave quickly and climb the iron ore mountain. Otherwise, when the flood arrives, Ill have nowhere to run. He rested for another five minutes, allowing his injured body to regain movement capabilities. Ignoring the need to gather supplies, Su Mo tookrge strides and dashed toward the first-floor garage while covering his head! While his body was not at its peak state, he wasnt slow either due to his enhanced physical capabilities. In a short while, he reached the first floor and turned on the lights on the wall. He could now see the first floors condition clearly. The floor, walls and ceiling were covered in a thickyer of grey dust, indicating a state of disuse and disrepair. It was to the point that, when he looked carefully, he could see flecks of dust swirling about in the air that were kicked up by his vigorous movements. Everything inside, including Earth Tiger, was covered in ayer of dust. Based on the thickness of theyer of dust, the Underground Shelter seemed to be untouched for at least half a month. Staring at the disaster countdown at the top right corner of the game panel, Su Mo was not in the mood to specte about what had taken ce in the Underground Shelter either. Quickly moving forward, he pulled on the winch. With creaking sounds, therge gate of the garage slowly started rising. At the same time, the rustling breeze of the wind blowing wildly against the tree branches outside, as well as the light of blood-red moon, crept in. This this is the Underground Shelter? Before opening the door, Su Mo was one hundred percent certain that this was definitely the Underground Shelter, but when he opened the door and saw apletely foreign outside world, he started to doubt himself Dense trees popted the surroundings, whose tree trucks measured two meters in diameter at their thinnest, and seven meters in diameter at their thickest. Different nts covered the previously barren ground, and the jade-green tree leaves shook in the wind. The lush green expanse stretched over the entire surrounding terrain! If not for the blood-red moon in the sky, the current situation could have been described as a scene in a fairytale forest. [Record]: The World Extinction Flood Punishment Disaster will arrive in 10 minutes. All yers, please prepare your disaster resistance measures. [Record]: Once again, all yers, please be prepared! The piercing game notification echoed into his ears. Su Mo continued to evaluate his surroundings as every second counted. After turning on the lights and quickly identifying the path through the forest, Su Mo turned around decisively and rushed toward Earth Tiger. Su Mo was grateful for his habit of always leaving things prepared. Currently, Earth Tigers fuel tank was already full of diesel, and the key was in the ignition as well, allowing him to set off at a moments notice. Although the game panels storage space cant be opened, at least Earth Tigers storage space is working and actually contains a lot of fast food! When he attempted to open Earth Tigers storage space, there was a sh of light, and the storage space was opened. Moreover, inside the space were supplies that Su Mo had no impression of at all. Boxes of hardtacks were piled together, engraved with the brand of the civilized era. At the same time, there were a few boxes of unopened Yibao mineral water and Farmers Spring mineral water mixed together. With these, as well as sufficient energy reserves, Su Mo did not hesitate any longer; he only had nine minutes left on the countdown. He stomped on Earth Tigers gas pedal, and the person and vehicle shot forward like an arrow leaving the bowstring! With the bright headlights and the blood-red moon illuminating the way, night in the wastnd was as clear as day, allowing him to easily navigate through his surroundings. Following the trampled path in the forest, after figuring out the route toward the iron ore mountain, Earth Tiger dashed forth with a roar. He was racing against time, racing with life and death. Motivated by the ever-decreasing disaster countdown, Su Mos driving skills seemed to receive a boost. He spent just five minutespleting a drive down a path that would usually be difficult toplete in twenty minutes. The iron ore mountain still towered over the wastnd, 40 meters high. This height was not quite enough to face the floods high tide that would reach 38 meters at its peak, but considering the t terrain that was within a 200-kilometer radius, this ce had be the final and only hope for survival! Su Mo carefully drove up the winding mountain road, as he inspected thepletely different topography and terrain below. The barren basin at the moment had already been transformed. Everywhere the naked eye could see was pretty muchpletely covered in green trees. Even in the distance, there was a river that was five to six kilometers long, meandering through the forest. Just what exactly happened? Why is there such a big difference from my memory? As Earth Tiger climbed higher and higher, Su Mos field of vision became even wider. At the same time, the height brought with it a sense of safety, gradually soothing the panic in Su Mos heart. After driving Earth Tiger up to the tform at the peak of the mountain, Su Mo hurriedly opened the car door and stepped out eagerly to observe just where the flood, that was two minutes away from happening, woulde from. Currently, the view from the mountaintop was extremely broad. Under the illumination of the blood-red moon, Su Mo was able to distinguish his surroundings clearly. It seems this ce has already undergone the welfare disaster, which is why its facing the flood disaster next! Aside from the few remote corners that still had a bit of snow left, most ces were covered in trees and signs of nt activity; almost all the snow from the blizzard disaster had melted. Based on this line of thought, the flood definitely was not the frightening result brought about by the evaporation of ice and snow. The water of the Yellow Riveres from the sky? He had no equipment with him, just the big, bare stone tform and Earth Tiger. Su Mo had rushed here hastily and did not bring along any supplies to prepare any sort of disaster resistance measures, so he could only sit on the ground and quietly wait for the disaster to arrive! It was different from the anxious waiting before the blizzard previously. Surprisingly, sitting on the high tform this time, Su Mos heart quickly calmed down and he managed to pick up on details that he had not noticed earlier in his haste. If this truly was the real world, the game panel might be blocked, but the system definitely wouldnt be. Even the talisman couldnt stop the system from evaluating it, so how could this world possibly do so! Either the system is too strong and the thing that mimicked this world doesnt have enough energy to replicate the system, or this thing cant detect the system at all and has naturally removed it from existence in this world. It had looked like the real world on the way here, but as Su Mo closely observed the situation and thought things through, many doubts began to surface. Although this world had worked very hard to mimic what Su Mo was familiar with, the closer it looked to the real thing, the more it would expose the small ws and differences, making this world feel neither here nor there. From the weakness he felt, to the location the psychic energy water was ced; the various fast food items stored in Earth Tigers storage space; and finally the path toward the iron ore mountain outside the forestthings had looked seamless, but it all went against a very important principle: The development and possibilities brought about by the system! If outsiders were unaware of the systems existence, then this current situation would be the optimal solution, since everything was prepared for escape and survival. However, in reality, if I had the system, the supplies in Earth Tiger would absolutely not consist solely of food. The tank for psychic energy water would not have been ced in the corner either; it could fall over at the slightest push. This forest is even more unbelievablehow could I have nted such trees that can only be used for ornaments! Once he was 80% sure that this world was fake, Su Mo stared at the countdown patiently. He stood up with interest and looked into the distance. 10 8 4 3 2 1 The twelve oclock chime sounded on time throughout the heavens and the earth. As the light of the blood-red moon suddenly flickered, turning the world darker, a surging wave suddenly appeared at the end of the horizon The catastrophic flood had finally arrived! Chapter 205 - Retreat, Divulgence of Heaven’s Secret

      Chapter 205: Retreat, Divulgence of Heavens Secret

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The rushing flood was not fierce from the get-go, but the way it manifested was truly strange; seeming to appear soundlessly from underground. The water level now is about half a meter high. If I reacted quickly enough and had a boat, I would probably be able to ride the first wave and try to save myself. Knowing that it was a simted world, Su Mo sat atop the iron ore mountain without worrying. He watched the floodwater gradually reach the foot of the mountain, his mind spinning rapidly with different thoughts. The world extinction flood sounded very intimidating, and was also a type of punishment disaster. However, in reality, there was still a certain amount of leeway given for survival. As for whether or not one would survive, that really depended on ones own fortune. The water level is rising rapidly. In just a minute, it rose by close to a meter in height! As he was too high up, Su Mo could only make arbitrary judgements based on the height of the trees below. Less than three minutes had passed from the start of the disaster till now, yet all objects that were below two meters in height had already been submerged underwater. Additionally, the most horrifying thing was that the height of the water was still rising! If the water level continues to rise at the same rate, the first terrifying peak of the flood will ur at around 12.10am! With the game panel keeping time, even if he could not jot this information down in his diary, Su Mo could carve words into the ground as a temporary record of what was happening like he usually did. He was able to observe this type of punishment disaster from a close distance. If such a terrible flood were really to happen in the future, his chances of survival would double with this experience. Eight meters, but its still rising! Based on the current water level, even a wooden shelter constructed on rtively high ground might be on the verge of suffering at this point. Soon, about a quarter of the iron ore mountain had also been submerged by the flood. Waves upon waves crashed against the mountain before being broken up and continuing to flow into the distance. As for the wastnds lush forest that had been there ten minutes ago, that was now nowhere to be seen. Even the towering trees were bent and twisted by the great force of the flood. It only took ten minutes for the green expanse to turn into a world filled with muddy water. At 12.10am, the water level finally stopped at 10 meters. It seems like my basin wont be the umtion point for the flood. Based on the direction the water is traveling, the lower altitude area seems to be in the direction of where Sis is at! Humans strived to climb higher, while water naturally flowed downward. The rushing flood did not leave trails in its wake. One could only see the pockets ofnd that remained unsubmerged as the flood raged throughout the wastnd world. At the same time, because the flood epassed the entire wastnd world, as long as one could find the right ce in time, it was likely one would survive the initial flooding. Even a punishment disaster was not foolproof and without loopholes to be taken advantage of. When the surface runoff arrived, the flow of the flood would increase and the water level would rise ordingly. When most of the high-intensity surface runoff umted at the section of the outlet, the flow of the flood would increase to its maximum valueknown as peak flowand the corresponding highest water level would be called the peak water level. The terrain of the basinnd was of rtively low altitudepared to the surrounding ins but, at this moment, the flow of water on both sides did not actually converge into the basin, instead rushing off towards the northwest. This meant that the altitude of this basin was much higher than the terrain in the northwest. If one could get into a small boat at this time, even without the aid of an electric motor, one could travel quickly downstream and greatly shorten the length of the journey! No! The most terrifying thing about the world extinction flood wasnt its peak water level or even its force of impact. The terrifying part was that, based on the judgment of the game panel, only a flood thatsted for half a year was worthy of the term catastrophic! Even after the 180-day period, the flood would not magically disappear as rapidly as it appeared. Instead, it would remain on the surface until it slowly evaporated and the terrain changed, finally transforming into bodies of water. This process was an extremely long one. If one were to insist on measuring it based on the human lifespan, the number would probably be measured in double digits or more! A thirty-meter flood would require at least a few hundred years before the terrain gradually transformed, forming an ocean and revealing newndmasses. At that point, animals and living creatures would start anew and begin to reproduce on this newndmass, while aquatic animals would also appear where the ocean was formed. If I had my Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll, I could try using its great power to change thisnd and create rivers and mountains Shaking his head with regret and discovering that the storage space was still locked, Su Mo somewhat guessed the reason. There was a high probability that the mysterious talisman was the one replicating this world in a different space. The system had somehow managed to stimte the talismans potential, causing it to erupt with all of its energy at once, pulling Su Mo into this alternate world. The talisman was probably capable of simtion, but perhaps such a simtion was too energy-consuming, so once it had been generated, it simply sealed Su Mo inside. The system panel was even more mysterious. It was not that the talisman did not want to imitate it, but rather that it could not detect its presence at all. The question now is whether it was my soul that entered thisnd, or if my actual physical body was transported here as well! Touching the rough stone with his hand and exerting a little force, he could feel waves of pain from the friction between his hand and the rough surface. This feeling was no different from reality. If it was just his soul, then things would be just fine. If he could no longer handle the disaster, he could bang his head against a wall or simply jump into the sea andmit suicide to return to his own body. However, if this involved his physical body, then he was screwed. Surviving for 180 days in this environment was extremely difficult with Su Mos smattering of wilderness survival skills. Based on how much Id eat daily, the crackers in Earth Tigers storage space can definitelyst half a year. As for drinking water It would be sufficient as well! The floodwater was not seawater, so it was essentially still a form of freshwater. As long as it was slightly filtered and heated, it would still be potable. Hence, Su Mo decided to wait and see as he lived on this small tform for a while, continuing to try and figure out the true meaning behind the talisman simting this disaster in an alternate world. The water level did not change further, and the light from the blood-red moon was quickly dissipating. Feeling pain throughout his entire body, Su Mo stood up and moved his arms a little before returning to Earth Tiger and going to sleep. With the situation already at this point, a stupid thing likemitting suicide to try and see if he could return was not something that Su Mo could do for now. Furthermore, the circumstances of the world were not to the extent where it could be considered dire just yet. It was entirely possible to attempt persevering through it while searching for a turning point. The night passed soundlessly. The Earth Tiger was not afortable ce to sleep and, by the time Su dazedly heard Oreos barking and opened his eyes, the surrounding scene had turned familiar once again. Oreos furry face also appeared within his sight. Have I returned? He tried to open the storage space and discovered that there were no restrictions. Additionally, there was no difort in his body. Su Mo was stunned. He had left in a hurry and came back in a hurry too. On the ground in the distancey the fallen talisman. It hadpletely lost its initial luster and, aside from the tell-tale markings, had be no different than rough toilet paper. Standing up and shaking his muddled head, Su Mo walked quickly towards the talisman and picked it up. Now that the talisman had been activated by the system, its properties could finally be viewed from the game panel. [Divulgence of Heavens Secret (One and Only)] [Description: The item that the kobolds received as a reward after they broke through the shackles of knowledge binding their race. However, due to its mysterious nature and difficult activation method, this talisman was not actually taken seriously. It waster found in the ruins by the yer Chen Shen and its abilities were activated by the yer Wu Feiguang under special conditions, allowing him to obtain the first level of authority to use the Divulgence of Heavens Secret.] [Current holder: Su Mo (bound)] [Function: First and second levels of authority unlocked.] [First level of authority: The Divulgence of Heavens Secret has the power to break through the shackles of knowledge. Based on the current disaster and direction of development of the wastnd world, it can predict the events of the next disaster. The uracy of the prediction depends on the level of influence that the yer has on the world. (Current level of influence: 0.035%)] [Second level of authority: If a situation urs that would interfere with the judgment of the Divulgence of Heavens Secret while it is predicting a disaster, it will automatically erupt with all of its energy, pulling the yer into the prediction of the disaster event and conducting an on-site deduction. The intensity and timespan of the deduction simtion depends on the influence that the yer has on the world.] [Energy acquisition: The source of the Divulgence of Heavens Secrets energyes from the influence that the holder has on the world. The greater the influence, the greater the speed of its energy recovery and size of its energy reserve. On the other hand, when the yer dies, the Divulgence of Heavens Secret will automatically burst and change its holder.] [Current energy: 0/9] Amazingso there was still such a good thing within the ruins of the kobold castle... After examining its properties again, and selecting its subcategories to carefully review the introduction of each property, Su Mos mind was set at ease. He did not actually physically enter the deduction world, but rather the talisman simted the world to a certain degree based on his current physical state. The quality of the simtion was affected by his body; naturally, if his body was in better condition, then the simtion quality would increase ordingly. Of course, if his body was in poor condition, then the simtion experience would naturally be terrible as well. When he entered it for the first time, Su Mo was unconscious; a state that was amplified by the talisman, so when he was pulled into the deduction world, he very nearly became a half-paralyzed, handicapped person. As for the cost of death within the talismans deduction world, it was notrge, nor was it small. During each deduction, a fixed amount of energy would be used up every hour. Once death urred, all of its energy would be discharged immediately and would need to be reumted. This meant that even if Su Mo went into the talismans deduction world, if he wanted to stay and investigate over a long period of time, he would have to ensure that his life remained intact. It seems that itll be difficult for me to enter the deduction world again within a short period of time! After checking the talismans energy recovery speed and finding out that, if no actions were taken, the recovery rate was only 0.01 a day, Su Mo could only suppress the impulse to enter the deduction world once more. He checked the time and realized that the nine hours he had spent in the deduction world was equivalent to just nine minutes here in reality. Su Mo was rxed as he washed up and returned to his small bed, resuming his slumber. However, Su Mos sleep was far from the peaceful rest that he had in the deduction world. At five oclock in the morning, a call from Zhong Qingshu rang. While he was still in a daze, the moment Su Mo heard Zhong Qingshus words, he immediately awoke and jumped straight out of bed! Su Mo, hurry up and get over here! The ruins have begun to take shape! Chapter 206 - Born Warrior, Second Pet

      Chapter 206: Born Warrior, Second Pet

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How much time is left until the ruins form? Can you hold out until I arrive? D*mn, how can it choose such an inopportune time to appear? As he got dressed, Su Mo frantically asked in the chat. Knowing that the next disaster was possibly a world extinction flood that wouldst half a year, Su Mo viewed this opportunity to prepare before the punishment disaster as iparably vital. Entering the ruins to obtain enough time currency to cultivate seeds was his top priority at the moment. Time-wise, its not that urgent. The ruins have just appeared. Based on previous instances, it will take about an hour or two for the ruins to consolidate. I felt signs of its arrival yesterday, but I didnt think it would be at this time. At five, the sun had not risen yet. Hearing Su Mos questions, Zhong Qingshu turned on her own video. Behind her, a grey fog rolled between heaven and earth, visible despite theck of light in the sky. Its a grey fog Su Mo was very familiar with the color of the nearby ruins. This fog was simr to the first time he entered Liangfang Town. Looking at it would give one the chills. However, whenpared to the ck fog he encountered the second time entering Liangfang Town, it was the case of a little evil meeting a big one. There was noparison at all. Okay, dont panic. Given my traveling speed, I should be able to reach before the ruins consolidate. We should have plenty of time, so just get things ready over there. Ill be there soon! Seeing Zhong Qingshu already dashing rapidly out of the Candlelight Shelter with her equipment, Su Mos heart sank. He hung up as heforted her. The reason for the punishment disaster had not been found yet. The method to obtain the time currency was alsopletely unknown. At this moment, he could only ce his hope on Zhong Qingshu, believing that a genius like her had sufficient theoretical and practical knowledge to decipher those problems. On the other hand, if a fight were to break out, as the mainbatant, Su Mo was not scared at all. Walking over to the gym equipment room in the shelterwhich currently also stored his firearmshe looked at the variety of sleek, polished guns arranged on the ground. Su Mo squatted down and picked up four M-1 rifles. He loaded the magazines one by one, and then put them into the storage space. He picked up the Type-80 machine gun too. This time, Su Mo nned to bring them all. Moreover, before he put the Type-80 machine gun in the storage space, he attached the ammunition belt properly so that, when he opened his storage, he could start firing immediately. Mm, if its explosives, Ill bring ten packs. I cant use this thing rashly in the ruins, otherwise I might end up exiting the ruins after the welfare disaster is over. If that happens, there will be no ce for me to cry! After his previous experience exploring the ruins, no matter what sort of danger awaited, Su Mo would do his utmost not to damage or destroy things if it could be avoided. Of course, if it was a matter of life and death, Su Mo would not be pedantic; he would definitely use it. Strong guns brought with them a sense of safety that came with having long-range firepower. After checking through everything to make sure he didnt miss anything out, Su Mo thought for awhile, before going to the corner to put the new three-pointed two-edged sword that had never seen use into the storage space as well. Having arge weapon in his hands brought a different feeling of strength, as a feeling of invincibility surged through his body. Su Mo smiled as the lingering fear from experiencing the world extinction flood yesterday instantly disappeared! Going into the ruins this time, I must do well. I have to get enough items to prepare and protect myself from the world extinction flood. Regarding the prediction of the punishment disaster that will happen, once I exit the ruins, I can try disseminating information in the World Chat and deepen my level of influence in the wastnd world. That will also allow me to obtain more energy for the Divulgence of Heavens Secret and simte even more realistic situations. As he packed up the emergency supplies he had to bring, Su Mo kept muttering to himself. Before this, he had kept all information to himself to protect himself and not attract too much attention. However, things were different now. The Divulgence of Heavens Secret needed the holders level of influence to be substantial in order to recover and increase its energy reserves for future simtions. Su Mo needed more fame too to ensure that he could keep collecting more information and data! As for the potential dangers that might ur, Su Mo nced at the various supplies in the storage space and took out thebat pet egg he had obtained from the golden treasure chest earlier. Aside from Oreo Its about time for the second pet egg to start supplementing mybat ability! Compared to working with the other humans in the wastnd, Su Mo was still more inclined to form a united front with his own pets. Loyal pets would never betray him. They were the bestpanions for exploring the ruins! The first time he entered the ruins, Oreo, who had just hatched from the pet egg, saved his life when encountering the bad ck dog. After that, during the second disaster, it was Oreo who had pulled him through the blizzard toward the kobold castle during his attempt to rescue his sister. As for the new pet egg he had obtained, Su Mo did not n to leave it idle any longer. He took it straight out of the storage space and ced it on the floor, preparing to activate it. Oreos pet egg did note with any instructions for activation, but this one had its activation method clearly written out. As for the type of pet he would obtain, countless types of aggressive animals shed through Su Mos mind as a drop of fresh blood slid from the back of his hand onto the pet egg. One second, two seconds, three seconds The pet egg did not shine with the same mysterious green light like Oreos did previously. On the contrary, it was just like a normal animal hatching, with cracks slowly spreading over the surface of the eggshell. As more and more cracks formed, he could see that the pet egg was starting to quickly swell up like a sponge that had absorbed water. It kept swelling until it reached the height of Su Mos shoulder before stopping. After that, something else floated out from the storage space spontaneously. This is the staff I picked up at the kobolds castle? After angering the white-robed kobold to death, Su Mo had picked up this staff off its corpse. While it was a pity that this staff could not supplement any of his shelters existing blessings, it could at least store some pseudo-divinity. When he saw the pet egg needed some of the so-called divinity, Su Mo did not hesitate and summoned the game panel, taking out 3 units of pseudo-divinity as well as one unit of divinity. After entering the game panel, divinity seemed to have transformed into another form of consumable energy. Could it be that this pet egg requires arge amount of energy? Su Mo carefully put each unit onto the surface of the eggshell. When all three units of pseudo-divinity had been consumed, the eggshell started spinning around as if it was very pleased. Then, before Su Mo could put away the unit of true divinity, the eggshell pounced up and sucked it into its body, transforming as the eggshell began to shatter into broken pieces that scattered across the room. Wham! Wham! Therge eggshell descended from the air and fell onto the ground, making a crisp, clear sound. At the same time, the remaining eggshell pieces crumbled into fine powder, revealing a majestic-looking creature in its ce, standing upright. Before Su Mo could further investigate the pet he had obtained, the creature suddenly walked over and made low noises from its mouth. Hu hu! Master Su Mo! It can talk? When he heard the slightly awkward but still Huaxian-ented voice, Su Mos face was overjoyed, and he rushed over to it at once. Only then did Su Mo clearly see what type of treasure he had obtained! It had strong, thick arms and legs. Greyish-yellow fur covered the surface of its skin. Its face was like a dogs, with arge head and long snout, and its eyes and ears were both rather small. Its mrs wererge and well-developedjust looking at it, he could imagine its terrifying bite force. Especially the five sharp ws that extended from each of its pawshe could immediately tell that this guy was not one to provoke. Its a bear? No, Moore is not a bear. Moore is a brave bear n warrior! Surprisingly, not only did the bear warrior Moore deny Su Mos words, it even affectionately went up and pulled Su Mo into its arms, rubbing its bear head wildly onto Su Mos face. Even if he had already been mentally prepared for it, when such arge bear walked up to him, Su Mo still found it hard to suppress his bodys instincts to resist. Still, Moores hugging strength was controlled particrly well. Wrapped in his arms, Su Mo actually felt a wave of warmth. Moore hurry up and let go of me. We have to go out to battle now! Battle! Moore loves battle! Hearing Su Mos words, Moore the bear warrior looked happy and swiftly released him, following behind him with a face full of excitement. Taking advantage of this gap, the game panel shed and, before Su Mos eyes, the pet eggs attributes as well as introduction were disyed. [Record]: yer Su Mo chose to hatch a Pet Egg (Combat). [Record]: The pet egg senses the presence of energy around it. It needs enough energy to progress past its infant stage. Will you provide it? [Record]: The pet egg has absorbed enough energy and sessfully progressed past its infant stage. It now has human-like speaking ability. [Record]: Congrattions to yer Su Mo for obtaining a lightning bear warriorMoore. [Moore (Lightning bear warrior)] [Status: Growth period (personality has already been set, influenced by the yer Su Mo C 87%)] [Creature Description: A strange race that possesses a gentle personality, but enjoys fighting. It is normally hardworking and very obedient toward the masters instructions. As a warrior from the lightning bear race, Moore naturally has super-strongbat awareness and extraordinary physical abilities. He can adapt tobat in any terrain and is a natural humanoid weapon.] [Likes: Su Mo, food] [First Ability: Natural warrior: Moores strongtent talent gives him the ability to fight in any terrain. He can adapt to allplicated terrain types including, but not limited to, swamps, oceans Furthermore, despite being in different environments, Mooresbat abilities remain unaffected.] [Second ability: ??? (Yet to be unlocked)] [Third ability: ??? (Yet to be unlocked)] [Comment: Such a violent warrior is a naturally good helper when you explore the wastnd world. Appreciate him, love him, and feed him!] Chapter 207 - Candlelight Ruin, Jump!

      Chapter 207: Candlelight Ruin, Jump!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Moore, Moore, Moore... Why do they all have such weird names? Looking at the bear warrior who was one head taller than he was, Su Mo touched his forehead with a helpless expression, and then reached out and patted Moores head. It was the first time he touched such a huge bear. Moores fur was not as rough as he imagined. After receiving nourishment from the pseudo and true divinity energy, Moores fur became silky and extremely smooth to the touch. It was as though he had just taken a shower with shampoo. Master Su Mo, Moore wants to go out to fight. Moore can help you fight! Moore seemed to feel that Su Mo did not believe in his fighting power, and felt a little mad, pping its bear paw on its chest loudly. The noise immediately attracted Oreo, who was still ying with Big Spark and Little Spark on the second floor. Woof! Seeing the tall bear warrior, Oreo was not afraid at all. Sheid on the floor growling, ready to pounce at any moment! Her loyal actions made her seem more intelligent than Moore, who only cared about fighting. Chill, Oreo. Let me introduce to you, this is our new partner, Moore! Putting his hand on Moores shoulder, he saw Oreos tense muscles slowly rx, and slowly let out a sigh of relief. There was a rtionship of trust between pets and their owners. However, the rtionship between pets and pets was not definite. For example, the rtionship between Oreo and Little Spark was better than her rtionship with the gluttonous Big Spark. If these twobat-oriented pets did not like each other, it would be difficult to manage if they went at each other uncontrobly when Su Mo was not present. Moore likes her. Moore likes partners that are loyal to his master! Leaving Su Mos side, the bear warrior Moore walked over with a surprised face and squatted down on his front paws in front of Oreo, who still maintained a slight defensive posture. At this point, Oreo and Moores heads were finally at the same level; Moores was even lower because of his body structure. Moores polite greeting etiquette made Oreo smile and nod. Now the two pets had been introduced to each other! Thats great! We are all partners in this shelter who will fight battles together! Without further ado, there is a tough battle to be fought today! When dealing with pets, it was necessary to treat pets the same way as one did children and to speak as simply as possible in a childlike manner. With Moore joining their family, Su Mos confidence in exploring the uing ruins increased exponentially. With such a warrior by his side, even the Tibetan mastiff from before would not be a worthy opponent. Moore could kill the Tibetan mastiff with just one terrifying swipe of his bear paw. Su Mo gathered his things and rushed out quickly to start up King Kongs engine! Watching Moore choosing to lie in the bucket with Oreo, Su Mos gaze focused slightly, and he directly pushed King Kong to its maximum speed from the get-go. The roar of burning diesel in the engine burst forth, resounding across the wastnd. Billowing ck smoke was emitted from the rear and, as King Kong traveled across the wastnd rapidly, it left a trail of exhaust. As it was Moores first time traveling using such a modern vehicle, he did not dare move while lying in the bucket, his whole body trembling. The fact that a huge hunk of metal could achieve such speeds waspletely beyond itsprehension. Seeing Moores condition, Oreo, who was sitting beside him,ughed loudly. Buffeted by the strong wind, the trio made their merry way across the wastnd. Su Mo followed the trail of destructionid out by King Kong yesterday. As the sun slowly rose in the distance, Su Mo became even more familiar with the road, allowing him to pick up the pace even further. After passing through the ruins of the kobold castle, a shroud of ck fog became visible in the distance. This ck mist blocked the warm sunlight of the rising sun. At the same time, it blocked the vision of any living creatures that wanted to pry into its secrets. What does the thickness of the ck fog represent? Does it represent danger? However, thest time I entered, it was still the same set of ruins and the same location. It stands to reason that the level of danger should not change. Even though he was sitting in an excavator that was four meters tall, Su Mo still felt the insignificance of human beings before the power of nature as he observed the ck fog that covered the sky in the distance. These natural disasters are just a driving force to promote the development of humankind. But to find out the truth of this world, and what we will encounter in the future, its likely that we will have to slowly research and explore these strange ruins. There were too many wonders in the wastnd world, coupled with scenes and situations that would normally only exist in science fiction works. As he watched Moore, who gradually picked up the courage to stand up and look around in the bucket, Su Mo smiled slightly and let go of his worries. In Moores eyes, the mysterious excavator was a machine that defiedprehension. Even though he was sitting in it, he could still not understand what it was and how it worked. This ck fog was simr. Standing outside, Su Mo still felt that the ck fog contained vast secrets and things beyond his imagination. In reality though... It might just be a case of insufficient knowledge and understanding! Something that could be rectified by more frequent explorations. King Kong traveled across the wastnd rapidly and, as he approached the location specified by Zhong Qingshu, he summoned the game panel to instruct Chen Shen to pick up the excavator at the ruins entrance. After that, Su Mo continued driving toward the ruins. From a distance, he could see Zhong Qingshu was already waiting outside the ruin, clutching several weird-shaped tools in her hands. Hearing the roar of the excavator, Zhong Qingshu, who was still deep in thought, was startled and cast her gaze toward the sound. The next moment... She saw a huge bear head that was smiling widely appear! Huhu! Woof! After seeing Zhong Qingshu, Moore yelled in excitement, making Oreo beside him bark along as well. Before Su Mo brought the excavator to a halt, Moore hugged Oreo and jumped out of the bucket; with a skilled backflip, they bothnded firmly on the ground. Miss...Miss Zhong, my master Su Mo likes you. He wants to sleep with you and have lots and lots of children with you! By the way, he called your name in his sleep. Oreo heard everything! Moore can help to take care of your children. Moore likes ying with children the most! As soon as they stopped, Moore spat out human words one after the other without stopping. The scene stunned Su Mo, who was still in the vehicle. Seeing Moore betray her so honestly, Oreo covered her face, forcibly breaking free from Moores arms, and slipping quietly to the side. Moore, who did not realize his mistake at all, was still speaking words he heard from Oreo with his mouth wide open, listing them out one by one. Hehe, in our shelter, I heard that there are very delicious Chinese cabbages and meat. Moores favorite food is... Pang! After receiving Su Mos violent punch, Moore turned his head around aggrievedly. Noticing Su Mos vicious expression, it hid away and cried out to Oreo. Uh, this is a misunderstanding, and its IQ is also a misunderstanding! Dont mind these little details! Seeing the undisguised look of understanding in Zhong Qingshus eyes, Su Mo felt his scalp go numb. He quickly changed the topic. How long have the ruins been open for? Not long, about half an hour. Also, it was not stable at the beginning, but it has just begun to fully consolidate, so we can enter! Taking out thepass from yesterday, Zhong Qingshu shook it slightly. This time, the pointer did not move after trembling slightly. The maic arrow pointed firmly in the direction of the ruins, although what the arrow was pointing to exactly remained unknown. This is the direction in which we are going. In theory, only this location will be able to lead us to clues regarding the time currency. At this moment, Zhong Qingshu no longer concealed anything as she directly pointed out the direction the two of them needed to take. At the same time, she put her hand into her backpack and pulled out another familiar object. If you can enter the actual ruins of time, relying on this thing, you should be able to ovee critical situations. What about you? Me? My strength is insufficient. I will only be cannon fodder if I enter the actual ruins of time. Im not as good as you! After mutually expressing humility, Su Mo picked up the object Zhong Qingshu handed over and put it into the storage space with a heavy expression. Then he took out an M-1 rifle and handed it to Zhong Qingshu. Compared with closebat weapons, the long-range aspect of guns was still more straightforward and convenient for girls. Everything was ready. Su Mo nced at Chen Shen and his group, who had rushed over to pick up the excavator, and nodded. He called out to Moore and Oreo who were wrestling at the side. Three big silhouettes and one small silhouette held their hands together. Facing the ck fog covering the ruins, they rushed in steadfastly. Boom! Before stepping into the ruins, the morning sun had risen, and the sky was full of clouds. After stepping into the ruins, the whole world seemed to be crying and howling, as if they had stepped into the abyss of despair. In the darkness in front of him, there were only a few illuminated candles to ensure that people who came in could observe the surrounding environment. Have we entered the ruins? Seeing that Zhong Qingshu was behind him, together with Moore and Oreo, who were still looking around, Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief. The ruins werepletely different from Liangfang Town. One was a small civilized vige, while thetter was like the gates to hell. The entire site was in the shape of a funnel. At the edge of the entrance there was a stone tform where everyone stood, and they could see that there was only a steep path down the cliff. If not careful while walking, they could easily fall into the endless abyss. Are we going to walk down this valley? Even though Su Mo was brave, feeling the cold wind blowing out of this bottomless pit, and seeing the cliff path that was the width of a single person, his heart still trembled. Bottomless... Extremely dangerous... Darkness... When these three terrifying factors were added together, they could produce qualitative changes that were beyond the simple sum of their addition. Even the bear warrior Moore, who could adapt to all terrains, felt his legs weaken at this time, as he stood on the side of the tform, carefully checking for other ways to descend. As for Oreo, she used her evolved special ability for the first time, her little ears directed below, trying to listen for something unknown. No, we are going to jump from here! Seeing Su Mos cautious stance, Zhong Qingshu smiled and shook her head. Jump? Yes! Chapter 208 - Time Travel, Back To The Past!

      Chapter 208: Time Travel, Back To The Past!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ss! Seeing Zhong Qingshus extremely firm expression, Su Mo unconsciously took a small step back. To jump down from this height Isnt this equivalent to eating arsenic on your birthday? Does she not want to live anymore? Dont be confused by the illusion in front of you. The first time I descended slowly down that cliff path. When I did, I found out that there is a second world here! By the way, do you know why the name of the shelter is called Candlelight? Looking at the direction indicated on thepass, Zhong Qingshu moved forward slowly, leaning toward the position pointed by the pointer, and whispered to herself. The abyss is a candle, and we are the mes. Only by jumping down can we light up this dark abyss and reach the other shore of salvation! Slowly exhaling, she examined thepasss direction again and took one step forward before turning around. After taking another two steps backward and facing forward again, Zhong Qingshu stopped and motioned for Su Mo toe over and observe. This is the only point. After jumping down, we have to pass through this entrance to reach the entrance to the ruins of time. After entering through the entrance, you will obtain the time currency afterpleting the task... Do you dare to enter? Standing in front of the empty abyss, the words uttered by Zhong Qingshu bounced off the walls of the cliff continuously, transforming into a long echo. How did you find out this information? Looking at Su Mos cautious expression, Zhong Qingshu chuckled and did not answer this question. To Su Mos consternation, she waved her hand freely... She actually... Jumped! Hey!!! The darkness underneath swallowed her so fast that Su Mo did not have time to see exactly where Zhong Qingshu was going. The ck mist covering the abyss once again permeated the space. Su Mo summoned the game panel and quickly tapped onto his friends list, staring at the small green dot in front of Zhong Qingshus name. As long as the green dot was lit up, it meant that the person was still alive. Once the green dot turned gray, it would mean that that life hade to an end, and the person would vanish into eternal nothingness. One minute passed. Five minutes passed. Even once ten minutes passed, Su Mos firm heart was still shaken when he noticed that Zhong Qingshus green dot was lit up. Could it be that this is truly the entrance? Otherwise Zhong Qingshu would have had no reason to be so courageous! After looking at it again, making sure that Zhong Qingshus green dot was still lit up, Su Mo pulled Moore and Oreo over. Oreo, is there any danger below? Although Oreos active skill to detect danger had be a passive skill, its power had not decreased but rather increased; transforming into a detection skill that worked under any circumstances. Looking into the abyss, Oreo shook her head suspiciously, indicating that she did not feel any sense of danger. Looking at Oreos behavior, Su Mo steeled himself! When we jump downter, you two hold on to me tightly. Be careful not to let go! Seeing the two nod in affirmation, Su Mos was determined. Grabbing Oreo and Moore, he jumped off the cliff into the darkness. The howling sharp wind. The beating sound of their hearts. The whirring sound created as they passed through the air. There were countless sounds echoing all around them. At the same time, before Su Mo could thoroughly examine this unprecedented experience... His feet touched thend! After jumping off the cliff, they seemed to arrive in apletely different world. Here, there were birds and flowers, and a few butterflies were flying over the flower fields, chasing the little bees in front of them. There were gurgling streams, winding along the ground, providing moisture to every flower that was blooming beautifully. However, when Su Mo looked at them carefully, all these sights disappeared altogether. Instead of the flowers, he saw Zhong Qingshu, who had jumped down earlier, standing in the distance with a smile on her face. Although the high tform had lost its illusion, it still maintained the same shape as the dark abyss above. However, the biggest difference between the two was that this ce was bright! Including the cracks on the cliffs down the canyon, standing atop this tform, Su Mo could see things clearly. Amazing isnt it? When I first came in, I was really scared too! After saying this, Zhong Qingshu shook her head in resignation. You can open the game panel and see what the notification prompt says now. Notification prompt? Hearing Zhong Qingshus words, Su Mo was puzzled. He focused and summoned the game panel. The next second, the light of the game panel automatically lit up, like Zhong Qingshu had said, a notification prompt had appeared on it. [Record]: yer Su Mo entered ??? ruins. [Record]: The ruins here block all game panel functions except the storage space, so please explore carefully. Huh, the ruins dont have a corresponding logo on the game panel? With all the game functions blocked, while Zhong Qingshu was looking elsewhere, Su Mo took the opportunity to summon the system panel, which quietly emerged. Fortunately, my system is not blocked. Looking at the colorful functions of the system, as well as the stash of over ten thousand survival points remaining, the panic of having suddenly arrived at the strange ruins subsided significantly. Both of them looked around and, after repeatedly searching the area for a few minutes, the two returned to the center of the tform. I was lucky to be able to enter this cest time. This time I entered using thispass, so it was not a problem, but theres no way to find the next entrance. After she finished, Zhong Qingshu handed over thepass in her hand. Thepass that was originally steadily pointing in one direction steadily had been damaged; its brass pin had been twisted and its interior had be a mess. Looking at it, he knew that he needed to find a way to repair thepass, and that it would take more effort than it did to enter the ce where they were standing! So, this was the problem. Zhong Qingshu could only bring him up to this point in the mysterious ruins. Regarding the problem of getting further, both of them have to explore and see if luck was on their side. Of course, if they could not get further inside, there was nothing to be worried about. They would be thrown out by the ruins when the time came. This isnt the correct line of thinking. Since thispass can guide the way, do I have any objects that can locate the entrance to the next level? Staring at the brokenpass, Su Mos mind worked rapidly. Summoning the storage space, he began to quickly search the pile of misceneous items to see if any objects could potentially help him locate the next entrance. In the pile of misceneous items, he had arranged the items from most valuable to least valuable. Stealing the Day, Changing the Light Nope! Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll Did not work! Even the Divulgence of Heavens Secrets did not work! All the objects were mentally examined by Su Mo and thrown aside one by one. Soon, there were only a few objects remaining. Suddenly... In the corner, Su Mo spotted an object he had obtained, but not tried out yet... The versatile key! This key could unlock all kinds of levels and doors, as long as the ce was unowned. ording to this description, the entrance of the ruins could possibly be categorized as a level. If it works, exchanging a single use for the opportunity to enter the ruins of time would be a big gain! Without waiting any longer, Su Mo went over to the tform and retrieved the versatile key from his storage space. The brass key looked ordinary and unattractive but, as Su Mo ced it against the inner wall, something magical happened! In clear view, the key turned into a puddle of yellow water, and was suddenly sucked into the wall, disappearing. Then, a mysterious yellow door appeared out of thin air on the tform. Dong! A dull sound reverberated across the tform and, as it echoed across the valley, it seemed to herald the opening of a world! Zhong Qingshu, who was still examining the ground further away, turned around in shock. In front of her eyes, the brass-colored door suddenly opened, revealing a world that exuded endless white light. The... the ruins directly opened? Zhong Qingshu looked dazed and Su Mo, who had used the key, was also a little stunned. After all, this was the first time Su Mo had used this kind of key. It was also the first time he had seen such a strange scene. Shaking his head to express that he was not clear with the situation, Su Mo saw Oreo nodding quietly at the side. With a heavy heart, the M-1 automatic rifle appeared in Su Mos hand. Theres not enough time. If I dont enter now, well have to wait until god knows when. I will go in with them. You stay here and wait for me. If time runs out and you are thrown out, it doesnt matter. I will be back on time! Su Mo quickly gave her a few instructions. Watching Zhong Qingshu nod in affirmation, Su Mo no longer hesitated. He instructed Moore to carry Oreo while he held Moore himself. The three of them shed into the door of light. After they left, calm was restored on therge tform again. The brass door closed with a snap, slowly disappearing between heaven and earth. On the big tform, Zhong Qingshu was left dazed. ... [Record]: You have entered ??? duplication. The duration of the current duplication wouldst for ???. The exit method of the current duplication: Death orpletion of the mission! [Record]: An unknown device is detected and is requesting a connection. Would you like to ept the connection? As soon as he stepped into the door of light, a world full of yellow sand appeared before him. Looking at the familiar sights around him, he noticed that Moore and Oreo had disappeared. Su Mo was stunned. Am I back at the Underground Shelter? Su Mo was naturally familiar with the basin that he had been living in for a month. He even recalled the cement of the stones near the Underground Shelter very clearly. Aside from the fact that the high slope, created by upgrading the Underground Shelter multiple times, no longer existed, it was no different from when he first arrived in the doomsday wastnd. In addition, the book that appeared next to him also corroborated Su Mos evaluation. The duplication wants me to start from scratch? Su Mo tried to summon the system. Seeing that there were still tens of thousands of survival points in the system panel and the rifle was still slung over his body, Su Mo picked up the book. Familiar introductions and familiar rules; after flipping through the book, just like it did before, it transformed into a turtle armor that would construct the shelter. Except for the fact that Su Mo had changed and became stronger, this world seemed to have been reset and had returned to its original state. [Record]: An unknown device is detected and is requesting a connection. Would you like to ept the connection?] The prompt on the game panel sounded again. After thinking about it, Su Mo did not choose to refuse this time around and tapped the ept button mentally. There was no imaginary burst of light or massive connection ceremony. After the connection, the biggest change was that the previously locked functions, most of them suddenly became essible! Manufacturing functions are essible, chat functions are also essible, trading functions are also essible. What exactly is this ce? Seeing all the functions light up, Su Mo curiously tapped into the World Chat channel. The game panels automatic filtering system once again screened the flow of information in the chat channel, but when Su Mo saw the messages, he was shocked! Wasnt I just in the shelter a moment ago? How am I suddenly in this hellhole? Theres a lion next to me. Help! Its got its eyes on me! The end of humanity hase. Haha, everyone will die! Does everyone else also only have one shelter that you can construct? Familiar dialogue, and even familiar names. Without waiting for Su Mo to continue checking, a mission prompt notification that had never been heard of before announced itself. [Task: Ensure that more humans survive the first disaster (Novice disaster: Acid Rain)!] [Task Reward: Time currency reward. Reward amount depends on the degree of taskpletion!] [Record]: It is detected that you have automatically epted the task, and prize draw chances will be rewarded*3. [Record]: Would you like to use the prize draw? Chapter 209

      Chapter 209: Make Up For Regrets, The Core Finally Appeared!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ive returned to the time when I first arrived in the doomsday wastnd! Looking at the task prompts issued by the game panel, and the nearby unimed basin, Su Mo was overjoyed and quickly explored the other functions. At this time, not only were there no fees for the manufacturing items on the manufacturing function panel, but the items that could be called bugs were still there. Even the transaction panel did not require any disgusting courier fees! Compared to the real world that was currently preparing for the welfare disaster, this world in the ruins of time was simply paradise! Oreo and Moore are stuck in an eternal space but, as long as I can leave, it is equivalent to one second of time to them... The game panel was very user-friendly and indicated this information on the other side of the task prompt, relieving Su Mo of his inner worries. Entering the ruins of time, it seemed that as long as he couldplete the task, everything would be easily resolved, so there was no need to worry about the rewards and safety in that case. However, if the task could not bepleted, everything woulde to an end, and he would naturally not have to worry about that oue either. Su Mo nced at the task request again. After memorizing it, he summoned the prize draw panel. Different from the previous prize draws, the award items this time around had been slightly adjusted. As the roulette wheel spun around, Su Mo not only saw the various time currency rewards, but also incidentally saw an almost insignificantly tiny red slice on the roulette wheel. It was so small that thebel for that prize had to be hung on the side. It was apparent how small the chance of winning it was. Ss... the red reward is 100 years of time currency. Doesnt this mean that as long as I can obtain it, I can directly increase my lifespan by 100 years? The red reward was the best. Compared to the 100-year reward, all other reward items became inconspicuous. After looking at it for a while, Su Mo felt his heartbeat getting faster, and his blood pressure rose rapidly. He simply covered his eyes, selected his three draw chances, and clicked on the draw button. Whirl, whirl. The roulette wheel began to spin rapidly. Su Mo resisted looking at what was being drawn, waiting until all three draw chances were used up. After the sound disappeared, Su Mo slowly opened his eyes and looked at the reward items he had drawn. The first item he received was from the yellow section that upied half of the roulette wheel. As thergest section of prizes, the items in the yellow reward were very ordinary, and it was not an exaggeration to say that they resembled items from a garage sale. Su Mo tried to open the reward module, and found a cross-country motorcycle filled with gas; a pretty decent reward. The oil barrel that refueled King Kong before he left was still inside Su Mos storage space at this time. It had a full 100L capacity, which would be enough for this motorcycle to run thousands of kilometers. The second item still failed to break out of character and hadnded on the yellow section of the roulette wheel again. After Su Mo opened it slightly disappointedly, two coin-like items popped out. F*ck, is this time currency? After looking at the attributes, Su Mo, who did not care about it at first, was shocked. [Time currency (One day)] [Description: Mysterious currency that contains the secrets of time. Has an unknown appearance, powerful functions and high resale value.] [First function: After usage, the yers lifespan increases in tandem with the number of currency days. This function ignores the physical condition of the yer, forcibly increasing his/her lifespan.] [Second function: Carrying it with you will offset the equivalent time penalty listed on the currency.] [Third function: Using it on other objects or items will automatically assign different time-rted bonuses based on the properties of the item or object it is being applied on.] [Fourth function: Insufficient currency level. Function currently locked] ... [Resale value: 20 survival points/piece (One day)] The appearance of the time currency was unremarkable. Its appearance was almost the same as that of a rusty coin picked off the side of the road, with the only tell-tale sign of its uniqueness being the mysterious pattern that asionally revealed itself on the coin. As for functions, the time currency only had three functions at the moment, and the remaining dozens of functions were currently locked. One piece is one day, and two pieces are two days. If I want to cultivate seeds, this amount of time currency is insufficient! Su Mo shook his head and kept it in the storage space. He turned his gaze to look at the final item he had drawn. It was a purple item that upied about one-tenth of the roulette wheel. Not bad! Seeing that he wasnt lucky enough to draw a reward from the most important red section, Su Mo was not too annoyed either. He chose to open the purple reward item. In the next second, a card flew down from the crack in space and fell into Su Mos hand lightly. The attributes of the card were also disyed simultaneously. [Item Realization Card (80%pletion rate)] [Description: When the main taskpletion rate exceeds 80%, you can choose any item to bring out of the ruins with you.] If I achieve an 80% rate ofpletion, Ill be able to bring out an item. Can I bring this turtle armor Im holding with me? I still have many turtle armors back in the shelter though, so this is basically... F*ck, how did I forget about Magoos turtle armor. In this world, it may still be around somewhere! Looking at the attributes of the card, and the turtle armor in front of him. Su Mo, who originally thought that the card was useless, suddenly remembered an important thing. In the real world, the turtle armor from Magoos shelter had been missing since he found the shelter. Even after the kobold castle was destroyed, Su Mo could not locate Magoos shelter core there either. Currently, since he had time-traveled back to the past, it waspletely possible to take advantage of the undiscovered Deep-sea Shelter now and open it ahead of schedule to take away the core inside. If I can find Magoos shelter core, this 80%pletion rate must be achieved! Im afraid that Magoos shelter core represents the greatest known wealth that I have missed out on. Thinking of Magoos level five shelter core, and the possibility of recovering the secrets behind his hundreds of days of survival in the wastnd, Su Mos heart beat rapidly. Su Mo put away the card and spent some time orienting himself. Shortly after, he got onto the cross-country motorcycle, and revved the engine! Twisting the throttle, the cross-country motorcycle sprang forward like an arrow loosed from a bowstring, leaving a cloud of yellow sand and smoke in its wake. A familiar path, and a familiar location. The journey from the basin to the Deep-sea Shelter was a short one. Su Mo could have simply walked there with his eyes closed, instead of riding a motorcycle. Three to five minutester, the two-story Deep-sea Shelter appeared in front of him, and an unspeakable sense offort suddenly poured out. Humankind would always experience countless regrets in their lifetime. It could be a small fault, a sudden impulse, or even a regret caused by not having enough courage. Su Mo spent many nights pondering on the location of Magoos shelter core. However, at this time, looking at the intact Deep-sea Shelter, Su Mo still overestimated his level of calmness. I hope...the core is still inside! Su Mo took out a pack of explosives. Just as he was about to detonate it, he noticed another unexpected benefit of being in the ruins of time. As long as he couldplete the mission and return to the real world, all the items he used in the ruin would be replenished. Which meant that even if he used this pack of explosives in the ruins, as long as hepleted the task, it would automatically be rpensed to him upon exiting; an extremely convenient arrangement. If it was anyone else entering the ruins, this might not be a major factor... However, for Su Mo... ncing at the few terrifying objects and items lying in his storage space, Su Mo suddenly felt 100% confident in aplishing this task! Big Brother Magoo, your friend Su Mo is here to disturb you again. Forgive me. If I can return to the parallel universe, I will help you deliver the letter. Su Mo respectfully bowed to the door twice, before cing the pack of explosives against the corner, but away from the load bearing pir. He then slowly lit the fuze. Crackle... crackle... The sound of the fuze burning broke the quiet atmosphere. After taking another quick nce to confirm that there were no problems, Su Mo withdrew to a distance of 50 meters andy down on the ground to watch and wait. Although a pound of explosives was quite powerful, it was insufficient to cause significant structural damage to the Deep-sea Shelter unless it was ced close to the load-bearing pir. By now, Su Mo had extensive experience in using explosives, plus he was very familiar with the structure of the Deep-sea Shelter. He had 100% confidence regarding this matter! Boom! The one-minute countdown ended, and a thick plume of yellow smoke rose into the sky. The smoke was slowly blown away by the wind near the Deep-sea Shelter and drifted away into the distance. Where the dense smoke had dissipated, a big hole that a person could crawl through had appeared! Although it was not the first time that the Deep-sea Shelter had been damaged, this time, it felt different. With his body in peak condition, Su Mo spotted a small tree nearby and quickly grabbed some branches and the materials required to make the fire torch. The fire torch was still on the list. Manufacturing did not cost anything, so he could be as wayward as he wanted. With a pinch of his hands, the wood and nt fibers disappeared, and a torch that he had not seen for weeks in reality appeared in his hands again. Su Mo took out the lighter and ignited it, before carrying it into the shelter with a swagger. As soon as he entered, the first thing that caught his eye was Magoos corpse. This time though, the corpse was whole and the bones had not been damaged at all, as it was propped up against the wall. It seemed like Magoo had died of dehydration. In addition, beside Magoos skeletal hand, Su Mo saw... A core! The core was huge, to the extent it covered half of his body. Above the turtle armor core, the mermaid ns water ability was flowing continuously, releasing its magic power. I gambled correctly! Magoos core is really here! Every cloud has a silver lining. He had somewhat given up the hope of ever finding Magoos shelter core. Who knew that fate would allow him to find the core in this way. The process was simply tortuous and bizarre. Su Mo tried to open the shelter core. When he received the notification prompt that required him to possess aplete shelter core and to destroy the Deep-sea Shelter to merge with his own, Su Mo did not rush things and ced Magoos shelter core into the storage space. Of course, with so many things inside, there was not enough storage space left for such arge shelter core. Su Mo was still in a good mood, so he waved his hand and spent 800 disaster points to increase the capacity of his storage space by another four cubic meters. The crowded storage space suddenly became a lot more spacious as the upgrade light shed. Su Mo had now fulfilled a wish that had been kept inside his heart for the longest time. After looking at the remaining items and thinking for a while, Su Mo simply exited the Deep-sea Shelter after temporarily filling in the gap with soil. After being transported here, I remember that the first acid rain disaster imed the lives of approximately 150 million people. Most of these people died of thirst and starvation, and very few of them were attacked and killed by mutant creatures. So all I have to do is to provide enough water for everyone and gain sufficient standing and influence to ensure that this group of people listens to me obediently and survives as much as possible. Of course, the current drinking water crisis has yet to erupt, so its not yet time for me to provide them with water. Figuring out a few subtle points mentally, he noted that the hour was still early as he looked up at the bright sky. Su Mo burst outughing, and rode the cross-country motorcycle into the distance. If others were to enter the ruins of time, it would probably be considered a test of their survival capabilities. However, for Su Mo, who was decked out with formidable equipment and items, the ruins of time was simply an opportunity to make up for lost regrets! Chapter 210 - Hello, Do You Remember Me?

      Chapter 210: Hello, Do You Remember Me?

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Its a pity that Oreo isnt here, otherwise wouldnt she be barking along happily with me? Feeling the wind passing him by as he zipped along, Su Mo felt veryfortable riding a cross-country motorcycle across the wastnd. To him, this was a rare opportunity to rx his body and mind. The ruins of time sounded dangerous, and Su Mo had thought the same way before actually entering. However, Zhong Qingshu would never have expected that, aftering to the ruins of time, Su Mo was feeling a sense of freedom and rxation that was far morefortable than a spa session worth several thousand yuan! Su Mo rode the motorcycle while identifying thendmarks along the way. Without much effort, he found his way to the saltpeter mining camp. Just along this ten-kilometer stretch ofnd alone, Su Mo could see that three shelters had already been established. The mess that Huang Biao and his party left behind after attacking was longer there, so this time, when Su Mo drove past these people at high speed, they were shocked senseless! Hey buddy, did you manage to bring a motorcycle along when you were transported over? Thats awesome! A distance away, Su Mo saw that someone was yelling. He turned toward that direction and rode over leisurely. This person had been killed by Huang Biao and his party in the main world before Su Mo even came into contact with him. When he did search the ruins of his shelterter, it had been destroyed by others and nothing was left behind. He was a pitiful person. Feeling some emotion for this unfortunate neighbor who had passed away near his shelter, Su Mo arrived next to him, handing him a pancake and a bottle of water. Take it and eat...Remember to stay alive! Carrying a rifle, and wearing a pitch-ckbat uniform and armor, Su Mos image left an indelible mark in the eyes of the ordinary people he passed by. The man stood there stunned in front of his wooden house until Su Mo revved the engine and left. He was confused as to how Su Mo had such exaggerated equipment when everyone else who was transported over had nothing of the sort! ... Huang Biao and his party are probably located somewhere in this direction. Su Mo tried to recall Huang Biaos directions on the map. ording to the signs on the ground, Su Mo adjusted his course and continued to observe. He did not wander around long before he found Huang Biao, who was advancing carefully on the wastnd. Huang Biao did not choose to put down his shelters core in the main world and, naturally, he did no such thing in the ruins of time either. Hello, Brother Biao. Do you remember me? From a distance, Huang Biao was at first overjoyed when he saw Su Mo riding a motorcycle, but quickly changed his mind after seeing the rifle. In his heart, although Su Mo was not exhibiting any hostility, there was an inexplicable sense of fear that made his heart uneasy. Who...who are you? Im Su Mo. Brother Biao, dont you remember me? Looking at Huang Biaos confused expression, Su Mo stopped the motorcycle and removed his mask. A hint of joy was shown on his face. ??? Huang Biao searched his memory and found that he really could not remember who Su Mo was. A ck muzzle was ced against his head. Brother Biao, you were the one who attacked me in yourst life. In this life, I think its fair that those roles are exchanged instead! Su Mo smiled as he looked at Huang Biaos horrified expression. He mmed Huang Biaos head with the gun, knocking him to the ground. Su Mo then unlocked the rifles safety and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Bang! The bullets terrifying kic energy pierced Huang Biaos head. Until he died, Huang Biao did not know what he had done wrong. Perhaps in his dying consciousness, he was contemting the truth of Su Mos statement... This kind of person, no, this kind of beast, shouldnt be left alive even in the ruins of time! After he caught the scent of blood in the air, Su Mos face shed murderously. Then he put on his mask again and got back on the road. Since Huang Biao was here, his other aplices would not be far away. Without much effort, after a fan-shaped search along the surrounding three-kilometer area, the five people who attacked the shelter back then were all killed by Su Mo, bing the first humans to die in the wastnd. After confirming that he did not leave out any of his targets, he took one more nce at the man with sses who had fallen behind him. Su Mo pulled down his mask and got back on the road again. His destination this time... Was in the direction of the kobold camp! Kento Maedas spawn point was near the kobold camp. However, the current kobolds had not yet obtained gunpowder. For the time being, Maeda had yet to aplish this task, and the battle between the kobolds and the rat people had also not taken ce. As Su Mo possessed Kento Maedas very own diary, his search for the man was even easier than it was looking for Huang Biao. In the distance, Su Mo saw Kento Maeda, who was running away carefully in the wilderness. Hey, Kento, Kento. Here, here. Dont run away, your buddy ising over to help you! Standing on the hillside while looking at Kento Maeda in the distance, Su Mo yelled at him with enthusiasm. Kento Maeda, who was still running below, was shocked. Seeing Su Mo standing on the hillside waving at him, he was utterly confused. Huh? Do...Do you know me? Yeah, I know you. Im Su Mo, and we are old friends. You sent me a lot of good things. Kento bro, you forgot? Su Mo smiled as he walked down the hill. Looking at the bewildered Kento Maeda, Su Mo put away the M-1 rifle into the storage space. Maeda was stunned by Su Mos behavior. I... I havent seen you before... Seeing Maedas bewildered look, Su Moughed. He then pulled out a familiar item from his storage space. Kento Maedas handwritten diary! Taking advantage of the ample time he had, Su Mo wanted to conduct an experiment. An experiment that could test the rules of the ruins of time. Here, take it. This is your handwritten diary. Give it a read! As long as hepleted the assigned task, everything would be restored back to its original state. Hence, Su Mo was not worried that Maeda would destroy any secrets that were still hidden in the diary. Picking up the diary, Maeda did not know how to react. However, when he flipped open the first page and saw the familiar font, he immediately had a trace of caution on his face. Then when he started reading the second page, his cautious expression turned horrid. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead onto onto the paper. The first day... The second day... The pages of the diary were quickly flipped through one by one by Kento Maeda. Seeing something that seemed to be his own personal notes, the word impossible repeatedly came out of his mouth. ng! Turning to the page about the ninth day, he finally saw Su Mos name written in the diary. Maeda seemed to realize something and suddenly raised his head. I, you, I killed you, no... You killed me? You killed yourself! Seeing that Kento Maeda had begun to lose his mind, Su Mo shook his head and said regretfully. To be honest, although I killed you once, I am still curious. Can you tell me if the person in the diary is really you, and why you had the confidence to try and kill me? Seeing Su Mos arrogant words, his indifferent expression, and his terrifying set of armor, Kento Maeda did not hesitate and immediately tried to... Escape! He ran. He ran crazily and desperately! Maedas running speed was very fast, covering a distance of one hundred meters within just 14.5 seconds. On the wastnd terrain, this could be regarded as an almost superhuman performance. The rolling yellow sand was kicked up by his frantic steps. The horror of facing this life and death situation drained all the potential stored in Maedas muscles. However, looking at the figure rapidly running away from him, Su Mo shook his head regretfully. He turned around and got back on the motorcycle. It seems that the ruins of time are a self-contained ecosystem, and everyone will not doubt the authenticity of the world in which they live. But who would be able to tell the truth between reality and an illusion? Twisting the elerator, he hung behind Kento Maeda all the way. The distance between the two was maintained at about 300 meters. Seeing Maedas pace gradually decrease, Su Mo also lowered his own speed and slid forward. Let...Let me go, I, Ill be your ve Ill work like a horse for you... Maeda was out of breath after all that running. Watching Su Mo approach was like observing a cat catching a mouse. Maeda Kento yelled as he copsed on the ground in despair. Kento Maedas appearance right now did not reflect the strategizing, careful, and shrewd viin written in the diary. Too bad. Be a good person in your next life! After repeated experimentation, he discovered that Maeda really could not figure out that this world was an illusion. Su Mo smiled faintly and took out his rifle. Bang! A bullet was discharged, and blood spurted out. After killing the viin who almost plunged the Underground Shelter into a crisis, Su Mos heart suddenly felt refreshed. His soul seemed to be nourished, and all the regrets he had about this before were erased. Time... is such a good thing to have. As long as you have time on your side, you can fix the regret by going back to the past. Its said that there is no medicine for regret but, with the power of time, you can turn any regret into a satisfying ending! Unfortunately, what happens in the ruins of time cant affect the outside world. I guess this could be considered as a time duplication for my own rejuvenation and peace of mind! Su Mo took out the two units of time currency from the storage space. Pinching them in his hands, and looking at the corpse of Kento Maeda on the ground, Su Mo seemed to touch an invisible boundary. If this boundary was broken through, humans might be able to get their hands on even more advanced technology, entering a new technological era. If it could not be broken, then the existing technology could only be maintained and developed slowly. Each disaster is a hurdle. After crossing this hurdle, a disaster can be transformed into a priceless opportunity in the hands of the strong! Two shots were fired again to make sure that Maeda was really dead. After that, Su Mo left. Aftering to the ruins of time, it seemed that Su Mo would be able to fix all the regrets he left behind in the main world. As long as hepleted the task, he could exit the ruins and return to the main world. There are still four days before the disaster strikes. Where should I go during this time? The strong wind blew through his hair. Watching the darkening sky, Su Mo did not feel the same tension he had when he first arrived at the wastnd. The darkness is not a terrifying thing. Instead, the scariest thing is not having enough strength. I dont know if Zhong Qingshu... Oh right, I can go visit Zhong Qingshu to y! Thinking of Zhong Qingshu who was still waiting outside, Su Mo face had a funny expression. After identifying the direction the Candlelight Shelter was in, he rode toward it. The Candlelight Shelter onlyprised the small team of four prison guards on the first day; the others had yet to join for the time being. However, from the casual chats he had had with Zhong Qingshu, Su Mo knew the location of Zhong Qingshus spawn point. That location was the ttest ce in the entire ins, and the four prison guardster moved there together with the rest of the team. He had traveled along this road many times in the main world. Although there were no longer any tire markings on the road, Su Mo could find his way by using the setting sun to navigate his surroundings. Gradually, when the sun had set and the motorcycles headlights illuminated the distance, Su Mo finally saw the outline of a warm cabin not far away. Under the light of the torch, a woman cautiously exposed half of her face, quietly looking at the approaching Su Mo. With his good eyesight, Su Mo could immediately identify the womans face clearly from a single nce... It was Zhong Qingshu! Chapter 211 - Come! Eat And Drink As Much As You Want

      Chapter 211: Come! Eat And Drink As Much As You Want

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Having just been transported to the wastnd, Zhong Qingshu had yet to develop the appearance of a worry-free schr. Apart from working together these days, during their breaks, Zhong Qingshu had vividly described her first days experience in the wastnd to Su Mo. On the first day, she did the same things as Su Mo. However, Zhong Qingshu did not have the system, so she ended up starving for a whole day, thirsty and hungry. She only got her first bite of food when she went out hunting the next day; no longer being able to stand the situation. Her first bite of food at that time almost made her cry with emotion. However, the Zhong Qingshu in the ruins of time would not have the same experience as the one in the main world! Looking at Su Mo riding a luxurious cross-country motorcycle, with an automatic rifle slung over his shoulder, her little face was filled with unimaginable shock. After observing the chats on the World Channel and regional channel for a day, she already had an understanding on what was going on in the world around her. Just like what had happened in the main world, this world was a mirror image of the main world that had been reset, as if someone had hit the rey button. Everyone was a cooperating actor, with Su Mo as the only anomaly in this reconstructed timeline. He... he is a hu...human?? Seeing that Su Mo was getting closer, Zhong Qingshu heart issued ten thousand d*mn its. A bunch of swear words nearly made their way out of her mouth, held back by the sole question of whether this was an appropriate situation to speak such words. The closer he got, the more prominent the M-1 rifle slung over Su Mos shoulder looked. It made Zhong Qingshu quiver with anxiety. At the same time, she could finally see Su Mos features clearly. Its a human! A human with an extremely terrifying level of strength! This conclusion made Zhong Qingshu involuntarily hide away, closing the door of her wooden house shut, leaving just a small crack open. Please dont enter my shelter, otherwise...otherwise I will call the police! The wastnd is not a ce outside thew, so please...please obey thew! Listening to Zhong Qingshus trembling voice, under his mask, Su Mo burst intoughter. When he first saw Zhong Qingshu, this youngdy was already able to tangle with over a dozen kobolds, and she was extremely brave. Who would have thought that she, who had just arrived in the wastnd, behaved like a little girl? Hello, nice to see you, Zhong Qingshu. I am your old friend, Su Mo! Su Mo squeezed the brakes and turned off the motorcycle engine. He ced the M-1 rifle back into the storage space in a sh. As he did all that, Su Mo also pulled down his mask, revealing a handsome face that exuded endless confidence. First impressions are very important when meeting someone for the first time. His eyesight, that had been strengthened by the psychic energy water, spotted... Zhong Qingshus relief after seeing the face under the mask. If the face under the mask was one with a rugged beard and scars, Zhong Qingshu would probably have run away like Kento Maeda. As for the problem of being strangers... Su Mo nced at the luxurious supplies in his storage space, before smiling slightly, his confidence increasing even further. Was unfamiliarity a problem? I have money, okay! The ruins of time would only exist for a few days, after which they would copse and disappear forever. Therefore, Su Mos style of doing things was also different from usual. Hepletely followed his heart and acted in a manner that made himself 100% fortable! Su Mo waved his hand and pulled out a 500ml bottle of water and a crispy golden pancake from his storage space. The current Zhong Qingshu had no food or drinking water. Seeing what Su Mo was holding, she was taken aback. Then her face showed an even more vignt look than before. Oh dear, my goodness, you wanna fight me? Looking at the former schrs worried expression, Su Mo, who had been suppressing himself so far, could no longer control the expression on his face. Zhong Qingshu, I will put these things here. I will be living next to you for these few days. We will be neighbors from now on! Putting the pancake and drinking water on the wooden floor next to him, Su Mo slowly took a few steps back, and then pushed the cross-country motorcycle to the side of Zhong Qingshus shelter. He took out the turtle armor core he obtained and chose to create a shelter. It was not his first time creating a shelter, so the process was a familiar one to Su Mo. As he would only be staying for a few days, he simply chose to build a wooden house above-ground! After three to five seconds of booming noises, a wooden house rose from the ground. The location of the wooden house happened to be next to Zhong Qingshus wooden house, and the two houses formed a perfect straight line. You... What do you mean by you? My name is Su Mo, and I will be your neighbor from now on! He waved his hand. Looking at Zhong Qingshus bewildered expression, Su Mo felt happier in his heart. The simple wooden house could naturally not bepared with the luxurious Underground Shelter. Even though he would only be sleeping here for a few days, Su Mo set up a torch and went to collect wood and materials for him to start working. On the barren wastnd, Su Mo was very familiar with things. He did not need to worry about the mutant beasts that most people on World Channel were terrified of. In Zhong Qingshus eyes, this very arrogant and domineering behavior brought an inexplicable sense of security to her. Having such a powerful and strange person by her side, to a certain extent, relieved the panic of having just been transported to the wastnd. On the other hand, as a veteran survivalist in the wastnd, coupled with his training and equipment, Su Mos woodworking skills had vastly improved. With an excellent-quality axe, cutting shrubs and branches was like cutting melons and vegetables. It did not take long for Su Mo to collect enough wood and nt fibers. Well, if there is no charge for production and manufacturing, things are much more convenient than when using the workbench! Looking at the small wooden bed, headboard, bedside drawer, dining table, and two stools that slowly appeared in front of him, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. As for the bedding... Su Mo took a look at the items currently on sale in the trading market. At the price of just three 500ml bottles of water, Su Mo purchased a brand new luxurious bedding set. He did not even try to bargain with the seller on the World Channel. All it only took was 1.5L of water for me to obtain suchfortable bedding. Its a real profit! The soft bedding was extremely soft andfortable to hold. Even though there was no special ability bonus, it would allow him to sleep in satisfaction while he was here. At this moment, Su Mo forgot about the hardships he had been through when he first arrived at the wastnd. The blizzard hasnt arrived yet, and the prices are still so low. As long as I have drinking water, it is equivalent to having billions of people working for me. Su Moid out the bedding and looked at the darkness outside. He went outside the wooden house and continued to build a defensive circle. In the other wooden house, Zhong Qingshu temporarily ignored the panicky reminders everyone was sending out on the World Channel... Because Su Mo provided food, water, and security! Were it not for the fact that she was stuck in the wastnd, her current situation was just a person on vacation. Even the dangers of the night did not feel threatening any longer. Su Mo... Is there a Su Mo among the people I know? Racking her brains, Zhong Qingshu sat on the ground adorably, holding her head and carefully recalling all her friends who were surnamed Su before being transported over. From Su Shi in her elementary school textbooks to the Asian sprinter Su Bingtian... After careful recollection, Zhong Qingshu was convinced that she had never seen or heard of Su Mos name before. She opened the World Channel and watched as other people mored for a bite of food and a cup of drinking water. Countless people were struggling on the verge of death, as if they were about to perish. In contrast, she was staring at the thick pancake outside her shelters door and at the 500ml bottle of water. Touching the back of her head, Zhong Qingshu could no longer tell what she was doing. However, the burning sensation from the absence of food in her stomach was real, which became even more pronounced when she smelled the fragrance of the pancake. Her stomach was twitching! Her throat was protesting! Seeing the busy figure walking between the bushes and the small wooden house, Zhong Qingshu suddenly gave up. With a puffy face, she sat on the edge of the wooden house angrily, unscrewed the bottle cap, and began to drink it. Gulp gulp... Sweet mineral water poured down her feverish throat. At this moment, a two-yuan bottle of water seemed infinitely precious. Hmm... the water was so fragrant, so it must not be poisonous! After drinking half a bottle in one go, Zhong Qingshu opened her eyes contentedly, her throat no longer feeling parched. Then she saw Su Mo standing quietly in front of her. Did you finish it? Do you want to drink some more? I still have some here! nk! Before Zhong Qingshu could be shocked or shy, with a thud, three boxes of water bottles fell neatly onto the ground, causing the wooden floor to vibrate. Drink as much as you want. Theres more where those came from! Su Mo smiled and nodded. Looking at Zhong Qingshus blushing face, Su Mo returned to his wooden house in satisfaction and continued working on clearing out the surroundings. In the main world, he did not have many opportunities to defeat Zhong Qingshu, but here, in the span of a few minutes, he had caught her off guard several times. Naturally, he felt quite good about it. Simrly, after seeing Su Mos exaggerated generosity, Zhong Qingshu held her head in her hands momentarily, then shook her head in embarrassment. However, this entire time, her hands were tearing off pieces of the pancake and stuffing them into her mouth, as she washed down the food with water. Even if there were no side dishes, it was enough for Zhong Qingshu, who had been living in fear for a day, to eat contentedly. There was originally half a catty of pancakes, and two-thirds of it was eaten before she stopped herself. Hey, do you want to eat some? Otherwise, Im going to finish it! Shaking the pancake in her hand, Zhong Qingshu yelled out. Eat as much as you want. Dont feel shy, I still have some here. If its not enough Ill make more for you! Looking at Zhong Qingshus expression, Su Mo took out a bag of flour and put it on the ground with a smile on his face. Dong! A cloud of white flour sprang out of the small slit in the bag, floating freely in the air. Under the night sky, the flour seemed to merge with the surrounding moonlight and everything turned silent. Silence... In the famous words of the poet Xu Zhi Mo, Cambridge is silent tonight! When faced with the rich man of the wastnd, Zhong Qingshu lost. She lost thoroughly, and was thoroughly convinced! Others were unprepared and worried about being attacked by creatures at night, but when she looked at Su Mo in the distance, who exuded a sense of strength and security... A special kind of emotion appeared silently in her heart.... Chapter 212 - Tracing The Source, The Search For Chameleon

      Chapter 212: Tracing The Source, The Search For Chameleon

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Please enter the tr Oh, my sleep was pretty satisfying. The weather in the early days of the wastnd was really good! The morning sun shone through the cracks in the wooden house, illuminating the walls and floor. He inhaled the sweet scent of the morning air, which was full of oxygen, before stretching and sitting up in bed. He habitually opened the system panel. For the first time since arriving at the wastnd, the eight oclock timer did not herald the announcement?of the systems daily reminder. This was bad news, but also good news. It seems that the systems timeline follows that of the main world, and the time he spent in the ruins of time would not be counted. Rubbing the blue-gray stubble that had been growing on his chin, Su Mo nodded slowly. The time spent in the ruins could not be used to obtain survival points. Simrly, as long as he could obtain sufficient time currency, he could use it to offset the time flow penalty between the ruins and the main world. Todays task is to... Su Mo closed the system panel. As usual, Su Mo opened the chat panel and was about to jot down his tasks for today in his diary. However, he suddenly pped himself hard on the head. Why would there still be tasks toplete when Im already in the ruins? I can just do whatever I want, hehe! Su Mo lifted the nket and stretched his limbs in satisfaction. Opening the door, Su Mo stepped outzily. Oreo was not around to guard his temporary shelter so, before going to bed yesterday, Su Mo had to busy himself clearing the area around the wooden houses. A neat row of wooden fencing had been erected around his and Zhong Qingshus wooden houses to ensure that mutant monsters would not find their way in at night. While he had been busy with that, Zhong Qingshu, who remained vignt at first, gradually eased up, evening over to help Su Mo move things from time to time. In this current setting, he did not possess the magical recovery abilities of the psychic energy water, so both of them were exhausted and had to return to their respective shelters toy down and rest. There was luxurious bedding on one side, with a sturdy and wide bed, and... There was a bare wooden floor on the other side... As soon as he exited the door of his wooden house, Su Mo ran into Zhong Qingshu, who was guarding her front door with two dark circles under her eyes. She seemed to be hesitating about something. Ah! Seeing Su Mo, Zhong Qingshu was taken aback, taking a small step back. Why are you nervous? I said that we are old friends. Didnt I tell youst night? You confessed to me, and you have been chasing after me, but I havent agreed to go out with you! Su Mo shrugged as he babbled nonsense in a serious manner, leaving Zhong Qingshu stunned momentarily. After a few seconds, Zhong Qingshu realized that Su Mo was teasing her, and her smiling face immediately blushed in exasperation, Rascal! Hehe, do you want me to be a rascal? Putting on an intimidating expression, Su Mo made Zhong Qingshu take another step back and burst intoughter. In the ruins of time, he did not need to worry about anything. He could act as he liked and, so long as he possessed sufficient strength, he could do whatever he wanted. Ignoring Zhong Qingshu, who was lost in her own thoughts, Su Mo went straight to the trading market. Spending only six or seven bottles of water, this time, he bought dozens of units of iron, as well as some basic food supplies. With the materials in hand, it would not cost him any disaster points to create the items he wanted. Sitting on the stool he made, Su Mo picked out a number of things, and spontaneously started to make many different items. After acquiring the materials, items that would be considered a luxury in the wastnd started appearing in front of Zhong Qingshus dumbfounded gaze, one by one. Iron stove... Iron pot... Tworge ceramic bowls, one iron grill, one iron table... One after the other, these useless household items were manufactured and littered the ground of their small fenced courtyard. Su Mo had not been able to enjoy many of these things yet in the main world, but he now had the opportunity to make use of these luxuries. Su Mo took out the beef he bought and began to take out various bottles and cans of spices from the storage space and season the meat. Hm, first Ill cut the beef into small pieces, and then marinate it with cooking wine. Ill add vor using onion, ginger, and garlic, and then toss in some barbecue sauce... For soup, lets make seaweed egg soup today! The taste of food was mostly derived from seasoning used to make the meal. As long as the right type and quantity of seasoning was used, even if there were mistakes in the cooking process, it would still taste somewhat ptable. For a gluttonous character such as Su Mo, the meals he made were naturally extremely delicious and appetizing. As the smell of seaweed egg soup started to spread, a handful of cumin was sprinkled on the golden beef skewers, and the fragrance it produced... Growl! Zhong Qingshus stomach growled just like Big Spark and Little Sparks! Although Su Mos focus was on cooking the food, Zhong Qingshu could not help but feel ashamed, wanting to find a hole to bury herself inside. The delicious food was not the problem, the terrible thing was the process of sitting and waiting. Watching the meal slowly take shape, and smelling the aroma as it slowly cooked... That kind of feeling was both amazing and torturous! However, Zhong Qingshu had forgotten that feeling since being transported over to the wastnd. Even before that, the people of Earth had been consumed by their preparations to deal with the iing asteroid. Everyone had been on tenterhooks for the past few months. How could they have tasted such delicious food? One could be regarded as wealthy in those days if they could eat fast food everyday. That... can I have one of those? She observed as Su Mo took out the beef skewers and ced them over the chili noodles, the fragrant oil bursting out. The impact of delicious food made it hard for Zhong Qingshu to hold back anymore! Thats right, you dont need to be humble with me! There were ten skewers, and Su Mo generously handed them all over, gesturing for Zhong Qingshu to eat first, as he continued roasting more for himself. This small kindness garnered Zhong Qingshus affection. Su Mo had received his fair share of admiring gazes in the main world but, at this moment, Zhong Qingshus hidden gaze seemed to be filled with a different meaning... Could it be that I really chased after him? ... The two ate a full and satisfying meal. Su Mo made the remaining chunk of beef into skewers as well, storing it away into the storage space. The seaweed egg soup was also devoured by these two people, despite the portion being sufficient for four to five people. Rubbing his round belly, Su Mo simply sat on the ground with his back leaning against the chair, enjoying the gentle wind of the wastndfortably. On the ins of the Candlelight Shelter, the grass grew taller and the warblers flew higher. Rxing in such an environment, the fatigue and tension he felt over the past few days began to dissipate. On the other hand, Zhong Qingshu did not take time off. After she finished eating, she carefully tidied up the cooking stove and collected some of the leftover seasoning. She then scraped off some remaining egg at the bottom of the pot, and put them aside to preserve them. This behavior reminded Su Mo of the poverty-stricken and cautious behavior everyone had during the first few days after being transported to the wastnd. Hmm, what was I doing on the second day? Wasnt it... The chameleon! Recalling the past, he remembered the chameleon that brought him great fortune in the main world. After experiencing life in the wastnd for a month, Su Mo understood the true value of the treasure chest he obtained from the chameleon back then. Psychic energy crystal! Pet egg! Blueprint design! In order to achieve a simr harvest to that one treasure chest, Su Mo had to destroy a kobold shelter with a poption of over two thousand kobolds, which was something that was difficult even for Su Mo. It was suspicious that a chameleon with abat power of only 5 could drop such a treasure chest. ording to the time, I should be upgrading the Japanese Oak Spear right about now, waiting for the opportunity to go hunting at noon! While trying to remember all the details, Su Mo stood up. Since there was time now, it was better to go to the Underground Shelter to examine where the chameleon actually came from. Zhong Qingshu, Im going out. Do you want toe along? I dont...no, Ill go! Watching Su Mo take out the rifle and sling it over his shoulder, she observed the surroundings that seemed calm for now, but held the potential for danger. In the end, Zhong Qingshus decision was a straightforward one! Staying with Su Mo, she did not need to worry about eating, drinking, or safety. It was reassuring having such a super bodyguard alongside her, despite his strange behavior and her questions about his background. At the moment, she could only act ording to her instincts! Feeling Zhong Qingshu straddling the back seat of the cross-country motorcycle and hesitantly holding on to the rear handle bar behind her, Su Mo twisted the elerator mischievously, and the motorcycle rushed forward. Ah! Zhong Qingshu, who had not grasped the bar firmly, instinctively leaned forward and hugged Su Mos broad back in panic. Hehe, hold on tight. Dont fall! Feeling the warmth of her body behind him, Su Mos heartbeat could not help but speed up a little. Squeezing the elerator in his hand, the motorcycle continued speeding forward with a roar. A trail of yellow dust was left in their wake. His powerful dynamic vision, coupled with the improved sense of bnce he acquired through training, meant that he could safely handle the motorcycle at high speeds. Traveling this way, Su Mo easily avoided all the obstacles in his path while being observed by Zhong Qingshus attentive eyes. I have driven down this section of road many times. This spot here is the farnd that we are about to build! Slowing down, he looked at the great ins in front of him. Su Mo muttered those words to himself, regardless of whether Zhong Qingshu could understand the context and meaning behind his words. His previous attempt to convince an inhabitant of the ruins of time, that the world that they lived in was fake, had already failed once. This time, whenmunicating with Zhong Qingshu, who had a super high IQ, Su Mo did not intend to tell the truth directly, but rather tried to nt the seeds of hope in Zhong Qingshus heart in this timeline. Here there will be arge kobold castle in the future, but it will be destroyedter on as well! This is a natural saltpeter mine. We can also find sulfurter. We can easily create ck gunpowder and develop explosives... This is Magoos shelter... By the way, his shelter is a level five one. He was a human being from Earth as well, and he was also a yer who participated in this game world before we did... Here, this is my shelter, Su Mos shelter. Remember it well! Su Mo pointed at the open space with pride on his face, ignoring Zhong Qingshus weird gaze. He made a mark on the location of the Underground Shelter. For the mark, Su Mo drew a funny-looking dog head of Oreo. As he retraced his steps from those days, using the location of the Underground Shelter as a guide, he found, in the bushes in the distance, the chameleon sitting naively on the tree branch. Its position had not changed even the slightest bit from his memory! antion Chapter 213 - gendary Level! The Mystery Of The Chameleon!

      Chapter 213: gendary Level! The Mystery Of The Chameleon!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wait here. Donte over yet. There is a difficult mutant creature over there, so I will go over and observe the situation. Su Mo raised his rifle and released the safety mechanism. Hearing what Su Mo said, Zhong Qingshu was shocked when she saw that Su Mo did not look like he was feigning it. She took two steps back. In her eyes, if Su Mo, who was holding a rifle and wearing a full set of equipment, found it difficult, it must be a tough guy. Facing such a monster, she would escape if she could. Hey... Pay attention to your safety! Seeing Su Mo cautiously moving over, Zhong Qingshu could not help but yell as she hid behind a small tree. Su Mo smiled and did not pay attention to the terrified Zhong Qingshu behind him. His entire focus was on the chameleon. Compared to the first hunt, Su Mo observed the situation more carefully this time, and at the same time became more frightened. It turns out that this chameleon was not an ordinary monster. It hasnt moved for such a long time... Is it performing some kind of ritual? When he killed the chameleon in the main world, Su Mo had not known about foreign races and their battles. After discovering it through the monster illustration handbook and finding out that it was a monster, he stabbed its heart with his spear before the chameleon could even react. This time, in the ruins of time, after observing the painful appearance of the chameleon, Su Mo restrained himself and continued to wait for further changes. The small tree under the chameleon seemed to slowly surge forth with imperceptible light that then poured into the chameleons body. Every ray of light would cause the chameleon to tremble with pain, but it could not move its body and escape the tree. Time passed minute by minute... When the sun began to shift to the west, the chameleon finally began to transform. Starting from its ugly head, the dead skin began to fall off its body. At the same time, some yellow spots light gushed out from its body and circled around its body as it continued to transform. A pair of thin, fleshy, wings grew out of the chameleons body and spurted blood as they were stretched open into the air. Two horns began to protrude from its head, looking like two small bumps, as its head elongated into a horse-like shape. This...this is...! The more the chameleon transformed, the more frightened Su Mo became. He felt fear from the bottom of his heart, followed by a sense of relief of having dodged a cmity in the main world. Observing a creatures transformation from a close distance, and watching it slowly evolve into another creature, this was a kind of horror that was difficult to express in words. The chameleons evolution process continued, so Su Mo tried to use the monster illustration handbook to scan it again. This time, there was no information disyed on the chameleon in the monster illustration handbook. Even though the monster was still right in front of him, the monster illustration handbook had evaluated it as something else altogether. Thankfully I didnt make a wrong judgment. Im afraid I just got lucky during that first hunt! Calming his beating heart, Su Moid on the ground and quietly approached the little monster that was still undergoing its transformation process. When he was fifty meters from it, Su Mo focused his thoughts and summoned the system to identify its attributes, which popped up shortly after. [Abyssal Dragon (Gold~Legendary)] [Description: A chameleon that possesses aplete abyssal dragon bloodline. Has intermediate intelligence and high physical strength. Such a monster shouldnt have been born within the first year of the wastnd, but because of the unique use of the ??? item, the chameleon was used as its carrier, and the ??? ritual was carried out, swallowing the chameleon and forcing the initiation of the reincarnation and metamorphosis process.] [Rebirth:] [Reincarnation (69%): Gold] [Reincarnation (21%): tinum] [Reincarnation (11%): Epic] [Reincarnation (3%): Legendary] [Current Status: As itcks energy, its rebirth speed is abnormally slow. Before thepletion of the advancement, it does not have control over its body.] [Comment: Young warriors will ughter the legendary dragon, but a warrior who truly knows how to y... will ride the legendary dragon!] F*ck! Who would have thought that an ordinary chameleon would turn out to be a legendary dragon that was in the process of reincarnating? Who would believe this sh*t? Wiping his eyes, he repeatedly confirmed the information disyed on the attribute panel in front of him. Su Mo finally discovered the truth behind his suspicions. Without mentioning the first day, over the course of a month, the wastnd had spawned various foreign mythical races that were on the ordinary spectrum, like kobolds, rats, taurens and lions. However, Su Mo had not heard of any higher-dimensional races in the wastnd. Some humans even thought that such creatures did not exist, and that these humanoid creatures epassed the entirety of the foreign mythical races. Now, looking at the giant dragon in front of him, Su Mos heart was trembling. It turns out I became a dragon yer on my second day in the wastnd! Its no wonder Oreo, a super wastnd creature with multiple bloodlines, could appear in the treasure chest rewards from that one hunt. The reality was very sobering, while the ruins were full of surprises. All the mysteries near the Underground Shelter were revealed, one by one, during this rey by Su Mo. Whether it was Magoos shelter core or the legendary dragon in front of him, they were all unimaginable treasures in the main world. The legendary dragons rank is already at the golden rank as soon as it was born, and its level of strength is extraordinary. However, it should be impossible for it to evolve to the legendary rank! The system panel indicated itsck of energy. Since the system had no problem scanning god-level creatures, a legend-level creature would pose no issues for it either. The rewards for killing the gold-ranked dragon were certainly rich, butpared to the legendary-ranked dragon... Looking at the few god-level cards in his backpack, Su Mo smiled slightly. However, just as he was about to withdraw, his eyes fell upon the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card. A bold, but crazy, idea suddenly appeared in Su Mos heart. A lot of energy is stored in the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card. If I can provide enough energy, then maybe... If this dragon can evolve to the legendary rank. At that time... I might even obtain... a legendary treasure chest! Su Mo slowly exhaled. Looking at the painful and immobile dragon in the distance, the cogs of Su Mos mind spun rapidly, and his muscles began to tighten and twitch involuntarily. In Su Mos eyes, the Abyssal Dragon had turned into a living treasure chest. It only required some proper... Boom! Then it could be harvested like cutting leeks! Zhong Qingshu,e over here and do me a favor! Gesturing for Zhong Qingshu toe over, Su Mo was iparably excited and began to quickly take out packs of explosives as he kept an eye on the motionless chameleon. As he had rushed out in the wee hours of the morning, aside from therge amount of ammunition, he only carried with him thirty catties of explosives. To deal with this Abyssal Dragon, thirty catties would not be enough... Su Mo gritted his teeth, but once he thought of the legendary treasure chest that might him another legendary card, he no longer hesitated... 2680 survival points disappeared from his points reserves. The amount of explosive packs on the ground began to expand visibly, increasing from the original 30 catties to 300 catties! At the same time, a five-minute, ten-minute, and three-minute time fuze?was ced on the ground. If he used a full three hundred catties of explosives at close proximity, even if it was a legendary creature, the resulting explosion would still kill it instantly. This is a pack of explosives. You have seen the amount here. The explosion radius is about one kilometer, so we have to make it past that distance if we dont want to die or be seriously injured. Your task is very simple. This is the lead wire, you take it! Looking at Su Mos serious and cautious expression, and then at the creature lying on a tree that looked like the dragon from the movies and TV dramas, Zhong Qingshus face turned pale, and she instantly understood what the explosion was for! Without too much hesitation, after steadying herself, Zhong Qingshu nodded heavily and clenched her small fist. Her behavior and reaction to this task left Su Mo somewhat surprised. Yet somehow, he had also predicted and expected this behavior from her. Staring at Zhong Qingshus anxious face, Su Mo nodded and passed her the three fuzes. Remember, three threads, red, white and yellow; red for ten minutes, white for five minutes, and yellow for three minutes. Once I ask you to light it, do so immediately. Dont hesitate, and just follow my instructions! The turmoil in the wastnd over the past few days cultivated Su Mos decisiveness in the face of danger! This kind of determination was usually not eye-catching, but in the eyes of people who had just been transported to the wastnd, he shone brightly like a Super Saiyan. Watching Zhong Qingshu obediently take the fuzes and prepare them for ignition, Su Mo ran back quickly, rode the cross-country motorcycle over, and ced it in an essible location in advance. As long as he left the engine on, he could escape at a moments notice! All the preparations were ready. Su Mo summoned the system, and once again looked at the attributes of the Abyssal Dragon. Su Mo tiptoed gently toward the dragon. Be good. Im here to help you level up. I have no ill intentions! Dont move, dont move. Grandpa Su Mo loves a good grandson like you! The moment Su Mo appeared, the dragon locked gazes with him. However, because it was unable to move, it could only watch as Su Mo approached it slowly. Hu Human, go away. Otherwise...die! The white-robed kobold could speak human words so, when the dragon spoke, Su Mo did not find it strange. Rather, he felt happy about this turn of events. If it could speak that meant that it couldmunicate... And if it couldmunicate, that meant that it could be fooled! I, the great king of the human race, Su Mo, am here to help our great partner from the Abyssal Dragon family level up to the legendary level. I beg the king of dragons to protect my human race after your advancement! Speaking nonsense, Su Mos footsteps were not slow. In a sh, the distance between them was less than 20 meters. At this distance, Su Mo could even see the mysterious andplicated patterns on the wings of the dragon. You...you cant help me. Go away, go far away, otherwise... Abyssal Dragons intermittent sentence had not yet finished before Su Mos hand shed, revealing a card. The dragon was immediately stunned into silence! It was the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card, which stored all the power of the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God. Even though Oreo had absorbed the divinity, there was still a substantial amount of energy remaining! At the very least, other legendary dragons would not be able to absorb even one percent or one-thousandth of it! This kind of energy made the dragon, who originally had a violent look in his eyes and anger in his words, gape. It instantly turned into a child looking for some candy~ Give it to me! Give it to me quickly! Give it to me, and I will protect your human race for thousands of years! The Abyssal Dragon will always be a friend of the human race! Zeta will always be a good friend to the king of the human race, Su Mo! Chapter 214 - Flying Ceremony, An Epic Level Treasure Chest!

      Chapter 214: Flying Ceremony, An Epic Level Treasure Chest!

      Under the temptation of the abundant energy contained in the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card, the dragons greedy expression could be seen at a nce. In Western fantasy works, the depiction of these monsters is rather appropriate. They really are just a group of greedy creatures that do not care about life or death. Different from the positive image of dragons in eastern fantasy works, dragons in western fantasy works were mostly evil viins. They had an incurable obsession with treasures and, depending on the situation, were either extremely shrewd or extremely stupid. The same could be said to be true for the Abyssal Dragon named Zeta! Looking at the Abyssal Dragon, Su Mo slowly took a few steps forward, reaching the ten-meter mark. Right now, Su Mo could easily pull out the Type-80 machine gun and shoot the dragon until it became a sieve, sending it to hell to slowly repent of its greed. However the gold rewards would likely not even reach one-thousandth of the value of a legendary level reward! Seeing that the Abyssal Dragon was still unresponsive and unable to move, Su Mo let out a sigh of relief and continued moving forward. Eight meters Five meters Three meters Closing the distance, Su Mo cautiously nced at the Abyssal Dragons longing gaze and then began to look at the blood oozing from its skin all over its body Poor dragon, it doesnt even have scales Su Mo stretched out a hand and touched it His actions did not make the dragon angry. On the contrary, after realizing that Su Mo was not attacking it, it lowered its guard significantly. Huhuman, the Abyssal Dragon is willing to form a friendly alliance with you as long as you present me with this card The Abyssal Dragon will always protect his friends! The immobile dragon could hardly contain its undisguised greed. asionally, killing intent leaked from its gaze and it was still speaking nonsense. Su Mo removed the pretense from his face in an instant after pulling off his mask, his expression cold and merciless. Okay, Lord Dragon, but before that, we need to carry out the flying boom wee ceremony of the human race. Su Mo turned back to the vicinity of Zhong Qingshu and, moving back and forth, all the explosives were ced under the dragon by using the storage space. Uneasy, Su Mo picked up the dragon, which was currently the size of half a person, and ced it in the center of the explosives. Throughout the whole process, the poor little dragon looked dazed and did not understand what Su Mo was doing. However, the next segment was the part it desired the most. After making sure that everything was prepared and the three time fuzes were all linked, Su Mo took out the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card and gently attached it to the dragons body. Whoosh! The gray and ck starlight sensed the connection between the two objects and, like a charger plugged into a socket, the energy began to flow and surge out of the card, gradually transferring over to the body of the dragon. This energy infusion made the Abyssal Dragon tremble uncontrobly, and roars offort buzzed from its throat. Summoning the system, Su Mo saw that the probability of the dragon advancing to gold level had filled up after just a few seconds of energy infusion. Su Mo decisively shouted, Ignite the fire, ten minutes! Crackle! The second after Su Mos voice ended, Zhong Qingshu, who looked tense and fully focused, lit the fuse. The ten-minute red lead wire began to slowly burn, and a section of the lead wire began to degrate. Time fuzes could be used in many situations. However, Su Mos usage of it in an actual battle like this was unprecedented! The Abyssal Dragon, busy absorbing the energy, did not notice the approaching burning lead wire in front of it. It was swimming in an ocean of energy, and a refreshing feeling burst forth like a tide, enveloping every part of its body. Ah~ha~fortable! All redemption, must die! As the dragon repeated and spat out the word fortable, the progress bar on the system panel rose quickly. In less than two minutes, the tinum level advancement bar was also filled up, and the gold level bar disappeared entirely, with the dragon now at the lowest level of tinum. Its moving too quickly! Light up the five-minute fuze, hurry! The dragons rate of absorption was too fast, and there was still more than seven minutes remaining for the ten-minute fuze. It was unable to keep up with the speed of the dragons absorption and advancement. Fortunately, Su Mo had already made three levels of preparations and, as the five-minute lead began to degrate, time became increasingly urgent. He had to match the timing of the dragons absorption and advancement, while leaving himself about a minute and a half to escape. Time management was crucial for this operation to seed. When three hundred catties of explosives ignited, if he was within 300 meters, it would be fatal. If he was within 700 meters, the vibrations and shockwaves from the explosion would injure him seriously. One kilometer away was the safest distance! 42% 51% The epic level progress bar was soaring upward as the energy infusion continued. The energy in the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card was still sufficient, and the starlight on the card had not reduced at all. At the same time, the dragons body began to undergo earthshaking changes, and a pair of yellow wings hadpletely grown out. When it fully expanded its wings, it was approximately 1.5 meters wide. As it absorbed more energy, solid ck and red dragon scales began to form on the surface of the dragons body. Light up the three-minute fuze!!! Its evolution speed and direction far exceeded Su Mos estimation but, fortunately, things were still under control. After the three-minute lead wire was ignited, Su Mo began to use tricks as he observed the progress bar. Since there was insufficient time for the dragon to reach the legendary level, the epic level would suffice! Su Mo lifted the card back and, before the dragon could be angry, Su Mo put it back again to continue the energy infusion. He repeated this process and, each time when the dragon was about to roar in anger, Su Mo always put back the card in time. Although the energy supply was intermittent, there were no problems. Epic progress 100% Legendary 11% Feeling the abundance of energy, this greedy dragon did not stop at the epic level, and continued to make strides toward the legendary level! Once the beginning of the advancement had started, it could not be stopped. If the energy infusion stopped and the Abyssal Dragon wanted toplete the evolution process at the epic level, it would still take awhile for it toplete the transformation, and it would still be stuck in the state of being unable to control its body. Enough! Zhong Qingshu, lets go! After pulling off the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card and putting it into the storage space, Su Mo retreated decisively and ran toward the motorcycle. Heyhuman, power,e back! The dragon, who was still enjoying his hot spring spa, suddenly found that the energy source had disappeared. As it stared at Su Mo who was running away, it was momentarily unable to figure out what had happened. Zhong Qingshu acted smartly. When she noticed Su Mo running over, she pushed the motorcycle upright and pushed the stand back into its riding position. Once Su Mo stepped onto the motorcycle, Zhong Qingshu got on as well. Su Mo revved the engine and twisted the elerator! BuzzBoom! Woo woo woo woo! The power output of a cross-country motorcycle was not big, but its torque was something else entirely. As he pushed hard, the front of the motorcycle tilted upward and, after the rear wheel slid across the ground for a while, itnded heavily on the ground once more and sped away. In just three seconds, relying on Su Mos excellent control, the indicator on the motorcycles speedometer exceeded 100! Using this speed his familiarity with the basin and its surroundings, Su Mo had the confidence to escape sessfully! The dragon behind him started to roar frantically and angrily as he watched Su Mo running away. However, because of the abundance of energy, it had begun to advance to the legendary level, and it was left with no other choice than to continue its process of advancement. Huhwhat is this Listening to the hissing sounding from its rear, the dragon opened its eyes curiously and looked at the yellow thread of sparks that was approaching it. The flickering sparks did not seem to contain any power and, were it not for its rapid approach, the dragon would not have even bothered looking at it. Damn human, really cunning. When my evolution isplete, I must Without sufficient energy, there was no hope for it to advance to the legendary level. Just as the dragon was cursing and ready to end its evolution process at the epic level The sky Turned bright! The bright light rose momentarily and, before it could react, a roar loud enough to be heard from dozens of miles away shook from underneath it. Explosion! Boom! Shockwave! The explosives of human beings, at this moment, possessed enough power to rival the forbidden curses of the foreign mythical races! As the explosive energypressed and imploded, the dragon did not even have time to roar; it lost consciousness and waspletely decimated into nothingness! Thend was crumbled with the explosion, and nearby stones were blown to smithereens! Feeling the constant vibrations behind him, and seeing the rubble and debris falling from the sky, Su Mo could not but whistle in excitement as he sped across the wastnd. Warriors often walked on the edge of the de. Even in the ruins, it was no exception. Only those who were bold enough could obtain the richest harvest in every battle. Su Mo rode the motorcycle until they were about two kilometers away. After a chic and elegant flick, the motorcycle came to a halt. Raising his head, a terrifying yellow mushroom cloud appeared in the distant horizon in front of him. Thepression of heated air, coupled with the yellow poisonous smoke released by the picric acid explosives, was a spectacr scene that could fascinate anyone who was watching. This is the power of technology! Taking off the mask and smelling the scent of gunpowder in the air, Su Mos eyes were full of emotion. Holding on to Su Mos waist and looking at the mushroom cloud in the distance, Zhong Qingshus thoughts were simple. What a terrifying explosion, hehe. That monster is dead for sure! Such an explosion was unlikely to be seen in modern warfare. The pure explosive energy umtion and superimposed kic energy meant that the efficiency of such a weapon would be insufficient for most modernbat situations. However, it was enough to deal with the situation in front of them! The monster we encountered just now is an epic level dragon. Killing it will result in an epic treasure chest dropping! Seeing Zhong Qingshus befuddled expression, Su Mo patted his head and began to brief her on various concepts regarding wastnd while they waited for the smoke to clear. The level of monsters is divided into the level of items is too When encountering ordinary monsters, we should first, encounter this kind of monster Zhong Qingshu tried to remember everything he was telling her and was left deep in thought. Su Mo nodded in satisfaction as he twisted the elerator and rushed to the scene of the incident. After the gunpowder smoke dissipated, a swath of the surrounding basin had sunk even further. At the center of the explosion, about a hundred meters away, a deep pit had been created by the explosion. There was still some poisonous gas lingering inside it. However, none of these could attract Su Mos attention Because, at the center of the explosion, there was a treasure chest shining with a scarlet light. At the moment, it was dazzlingly bright! The ruins are probably the most mysterious ce in the wastnd world! He stopped the motorcycle and gestured for Zhong Qingshu to wait there. Su Mo put on his mask and touched his rapidly beating heart as he strode toward the treasure chest. Currently, the highest level treasure chest that he had ever obtained was only gold level! Compared with the one in front of him, the difference was a whole two levels! These two levels were not the difference between wooden treasure chests and bronze treasure chests, but rather the gap between heaven and earth! The corpse of the giant dragon had disappeared. When he walked closer, he forcibly resisted the urge to open the treasure chest right there and then to evaluate the items in it. Su Mo kept it within the storage space. So far, the gains in the ruins of this trip had been more than a hundredfold. Even if he did nothing and spent the next few days on vacation, his strength would drastically improve after returning to the main world. I only have one card to bring things out, so Ill have to choose between Magoos core and this epic treasure chest. The answer is obvious Looking at the two items in the storage space, Su Mo made a decision in his heart without hesitation! Chapter 215 - I Can Give You Everything You Want!

      Chapter 215: I Can Give You Everything You Want!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Magoos shelter core was a level five one and, as long as it was integrated into a formed shelter, it could immediately increase the area of the shelter by ??50 cubic meters. Moreover, the mermaid ns water ability attached to Magoos core could also be transferred to the main shelter through sacrifice. In addition, it was possible that the shelters core held some secrets or even some rare items. He might even discover objects simr to the diary that would reveal the future development trend of the game world! If such a core could be brought out to the main world, it would naturally be extremely valuable! However, after seeing all kinds of magical cards, Su Mo had a clear understanding of the value of an epic-level treasure chest. This unexpected treasure chest was more precious than Magoos shelter core, and could increase hisbat capabilities immediately! Thinking along these lines, Su Mo was already certain about his choice of item to bring out! Future, present, past... Divulgence of Heavens Secret, the main world, the ruins of time... While walking back, looking at Zhong Qingshus nervous expression in the distance, Su Mo pondered on the connection between the three. When the game relocated everyone here, it did not clearly state the purpose of the relocation, or even the main task that all yers would have toplete. As everything was still clouded in mystery, Su Mo could only use these details to infer the connection between the three. For the people in the ruins of time, I am a person from the future. Then, for the creatures that may exist in the Divulgence of Heavens Secret, I am a person who traveled from the past into the future. But both the future and the past are derived from the main world. The two ces I arrived at after being transported over were both near the Underground Shelter. Could it be that the coordinates of the Underground Shelter act as an anchor point in time and space? Su Mo balled his fist. Although he had not figured out the connection between the three, Su Mo had found the connection between the future and the past. Whenever he entered an alternate space or world, he spawned near the Underground Shelter every time! In the process of teleportation, the shelter acted as an initial anchor point by using its coordinates. Such a setting provided room for maniption. If he could change this anchor point ording to his imagination, the next time he entered the ruins of time, he would spawn Zhong Qingshus shelter instead! Or I could use Magoos shelter core to build my shelter here in the past! And bring back the epic treasure chest to enhance my strength in the main world! As for the secrets that may exist in Magoos shelter core, Su Mo would not miss this chance. Since he could not take it back with him, he could simply use it here. After finalizing his choice, he let go of the remaining distracting thoughts, and his steps became lighter. Of course, this behavior also relieved Zhong Qingshu, who was still standing in front of the motorcycle in the distance. In the short span of two days, after being inexplicably transported to the wastnd world, she had experienced both starving and fear. If Su Mo had not appeared at night, she would have gone to bed hungry and thirsty. The next day, before she had time to adapt to the rhythm of the wastnd, she followed Su Mo on his hundred-kilometer journey. She participated in a life and death situation, and enjoyed a grand show of fireworks. Experiencing this kind of stimtion, this surging freedom, how could she calm herself down? Problem solved? Problem solved! Hearing Su Mos affirmative reply, Zhong Qingshu raised her head happily, and let out a long, soothing sigh. Its so dangerous. Does this ce have all kinds of monsters? Zhong Qingshu quickly absorbed the previous knowledge, and then began to ask questions like an inexperienced toddler. Smiling, Su Mo got on the motorcycle and turned on the engine. While riding toward the new Candlelight Shelter, he exined things patiently. If he could re-enter these ruins again next time, the seed of hope that was Zhong Qingshu might take root. She might be able to use the resources left behind by Su Mo to build a true shelter in the past! Both of them had a discussion session. Other than the ruins of time and the secrets of the main world, Su Mo exined everything. The acid rain is a form of nerve acid, which does not harm structures and thend. As long as it is mixed into flowing water, its toxicity will disappear. The second disaster will be a blizzard with a temperature of minus 20 degrees and a level 12 storm rating! The third disaster is a great flood, with a forty-meter high peak water level! In the backseat, while hugging Su Mos waist tightly, Zhong Qingshus mouth opened into an O shape while she rested her head on Su Mos wide back, feeling his powerful heartbeat! If there is a flood, then wont we have to ce our shelter on high ground in advance? Wont our current location be flooded? After experiencing Su Mos greatness, she naturally believed 100% in Su Mos prophecy and was also 100% worried. Whether it was the terrifying blizzard from Su Mos words or the flood with a peak water level of 40m, both these disasters were more than enough to wipe out half of the human race in an instant! Dont worry, we can talk about future disasters at ater point in time. Maybe there will be a solution at that time! Zhong Qingshu nodded obediently when she heard Su Mos words. However, she did not know, and she would never know that The true meaning of Su Mos words was that when he entered the ruins of time next time, he might be able to find a real solution to these terrible disasters. The cross-country motorcycle sped along the wastnd. After passing many familiar points in Zhong Qingshus mind, the two lonely wooden houses appeared at the end of the horizon. Despite only having stayed there for one day, Zhong Qingshu still felt the joy of returning home from the bottom of her heart when she saw the two wooden houses surrounded by fences. Hehe, what do you want this ce to be like? Do you want it to be surrounded by the sea? Looking at the endless ins, Su Mo stopped the motorcycle and parked it on the hillside. He looked at the beautiful scenery below. No acid rain, no blizzard. The ins were full of grass that was as tall as half a person, and thend was also a healthy color of ck and yellow. Looking at it, there was hope to be found everywhere. Its pretty good here. If its possible, itd be great if theres a small river behind our house, and a hill overlooking it not far away Of course, considering the possibility of a major flood, it would be better if there is a big mountain tens of kilometers away. When the floodes, we will move up there, and when the flood subsides, we will return here! Sitting in the backseat, Zhong Qingshu, who had not fully experienced the terrors of the wastnd, was like an innocent little girl. While waving her hands, she happily fantasized about how to build her shelter. Oh right, we have to nt a lot of trees; apple trees, peach trees, and even build some grape racks to cultivate grapes. I will take care of them myself! We will open up ten acres ofnd by the small river, and nt food and various vegetables at that time! If its possible, I would also like to have a dog, two chickens, a kitten, a cow, and two sheep! It was said that men and women think differently. When building a shelter, men think about how deep their shelter should be, how much concrete should be used to reinforce the walls, how perfect the structure and design should be, and even where to deploy defenses and where to ce dozens of machine guns to prevent the incursion of enemies. Even if they obtained an ordinary object, they would think about how to add it to the shelters defensive arsenal to improve its safety! Women were very different. In their eyes, the shelter should be a paradise, a big private manor! In the manor, there would be two or three small attics, with creeks, mountains, fruit trees, and farnd in the surroundings. When a disaster struck, everyone would flee and survive the catastrophe together. If there was no disaster, they would live a simple and beautiful life, taking the wastnd as their second home. Thats it? Is that all you want? After getting acquainted, and feeling that Su Mo waspletely harmless and protective, Zhong Qingshu also lowered her guard. She boldly imagined her future life with a stranger who she had only known for one day. Hearing Su Mos words and feeling Su Mos radiant self-confidence, Zhong Qingshu narrowed her lips. Thats not a lot? Can you move two mountains over? Or can you open a river for us? We dont even have a fixed source of water right now. If we want to drink water, we have to kill... Yes, kill those foreign races, and look for water in the treasure chests they drop! After being transported over, due to the exhaustion of the days activities, up until four oclock in the afternoon the next day, when the sun was the hottest, most people who had not yet found water were already on the verge of death. ording to Su Mos memory, on this night alone, there were at least 10 million humans who died due to theck of water. Seeing that Su Mo was not speaking and quietly thinking, Zhong Qingshu suddenly realized that she might have said something wrong. She quickly opened the World Chat channel and pointed it out to Su Mo. Look, most peoples lives are much worse off than ours. There are so many people asking for water. With less than one hundred milliliters of water, we can buy so many materials, which can be used topletely strengthen our shelters defense. And we can still go... Seeing that Su Mo was still being silent, Zhong Qingshu was slightly anxious. Whileparing their situation with others, she also made suggestions. However, sitting in the front seat, Su Mo pulled over and got off the motorcycle. Looking at the terrain in the distance, he roughly interrupted Zhong Qingshusforting words! No! We have water, and we also have mountains. I can give you everything you want! After finishing speaking, looking at the doubt apparent on Zhong Qingshus face, Su Mo summoned the storage space, and a gray-white card floated out. The next moment, starlight burst out from the card. Faced with such an instantaneous burst of power, even the sun in the sky had to hide from its power! Between heaven and earth, light was lost, and the sky suddenly darkened. Like a total sr eclipse, the entire wastnd was plunged into darkness. At this moment, the humans who were fighting monsters, and the humans who were hiding, waiting for the monsters to reveal their ws, were all surprised to find that the originally ferocious animals suddenly stopped moving as the sky darkened. They lowered their bodies to the ground, not daring to move. Puff! In a deep pit somewhere in the wastnd, a cheetah that had been entangled for a long time suddenly fell on the ground and stabbed itself to death on a spear. The man below raised his head curiously and saw the most unforgettable supernatural scene in his lifetime. An illusory image of a huge dog head gathered in the air and upied two-thirds of the sky. The sky full of stars was used as the background, shing, as expressions of panic were reflected on every humans face. The abyss is a candle, and we are the mes. Only by jumping down can we light this dark abyss and reach the other shore of salvation! More and more power gathered around his body. Zhong Qingshus mysterious words from before echoed in Su Mos mind. Candlelight, candlelight. I am the me. A single spark can ignite the fire of hope for humankind! Lets call this ce Hope ins from now on! Boom! Boom! Just after his voice ended, a louder rumbling sound than before suddenly exploded across the wastnd. The transformation process....began! Chapter 216 - Earth-shaking Transformation, Hope Shelter

      Chapter 216: Earth-shaking Transformation, Hope Shelter

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The earth trembled! Rumbled! After the name Hope ins was shouted out, the ground beneath their feet seemed to form a connection with the dog head in the sky, causing tremors and oscitions in their surroundings. At the same time, the shape of the dog headpletely condensed in the sky, as if it wasmunicating with heaven and earth. Su Mos vision suddenly went dark. When he opened his eyes again, he had already arrived in another space! This...this is a birds eye view of the wastnd?! Simr to when he had entered the space with the first-level resource modification card previously, a small light suddenly appeared in the endless darkness. When Su Mo walked over to the bright spot, he suddenly found himself in a long corridor. Its the Shifting Skies and Still Earth Model! The Doomsday Wastnd is exactly the same as the Shifting Skies and Still Earth Model from ancient Chinese philosophy and cosmology! By using the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card, Su Mo had temporarily gained a birds eye view of his current surroundings, which surprisingly aligned with the ancient Chinese belief of heaven being a dome covering the square earth. Except for a small part of the map, which contained lush greenery and was covered in vegetation, most of the terrain seemed to be gray-whitend that had seemingly been exposed to terrifying amounts of radiation. Even from his perspective, it was difficult to locate any bodies of water on the map. The next second, just as Su Mo was about to take a more detailed look, a torrent of information rushed out from the map and was transmitted into Su Mos mind. Such huge swath ofnd only upies one-tenth of the wastnd continent. Just within this one-tenth of the continent, countless humans and foreign creatures were distributed. The transformation is limited to this one-tenth of the wastnd continent. With this amount, I can create a river that runs through the north and the south. Alternatively, I can also choose to create an underground river and make a well that may be several million kilometers deep, storing trillions of tons of fresh water. There is only one chance given the limited energy. However, creating a river does not preclude me from creating the surrounding mountains as well. His memory now contained general information about the map in front of him, as well as how to use the special ability to create the rivers and mountains. After a while, Su Mo finished digesting all the information, and the map began to unfold slowly. The transformation method was not difficult. Based on his newfound information, the total original total energy of this card was 10000 points. After deducting the energy absorbed by the Abyssal Dragon for advancement, there were still 9980 points remaining! Each action would consume a corresponding number of points. The more drastic the modification, the more points consumed. As for the overall direction and method of transformation, this would naturally be decided by Su Mo! Su Mo stretched out his hands. As if sensing Su Mos thoughts, the maps perspective changed naturally and depicted the sky above Hope ins. Here, from an odd top-down perspective, Su Mo could see himself and Zhong Qingshu, frozen in time. With just a thought, everything within a hundred miles would appear in his mind naturally. As Su Mo tried to observe things further away, he found that the energy points began to be consumed rapidly, and hurriedly retracted his gaze. It seems that points are not required to scan locations I have previously explored, but when I exceed those parameters, each square kilometer requires a point to scan! Just from that slight observation, hundreds of points on the panel had disappeared. On the upside, Su Mo managed to memorize the surrounding 300 kilometers of terrain. How fascinating, this space is more like a four-dimensional space. Standing here, I can control time and space! Poking the ground with his finger and looking at the sunken ground beneath it, Su Mo smiled and yed around. The time allocated for modification was three hours. Looking at the terrain below, Su Mo did not rush and started to build at a leisurely pace! First of all, Su Mo focused on the topography of Hope ins. To create a proper foundation, he gentlypacted and ttened the uneven surfaces nearby. At the same time, he solidified and raised the foundation under the two wooden houses by mixing some stones into the soil. The raised foundation covered an area of 50 square kilometers, upying arge portion of ?the Hope ins. The base of dozens of yers in the area were all dug out by Su Mo, and neatly ced a distance away, congregating them into a small gathering spot. Within the scope of the base foundationyer, as soil and rocks from other ces were moved in, the terrain started transforming into something visibly strange. As this ce had been created out of thin air, it seemed ipatible with its surrounding area. The 40-meter-high base foundation has beenpleted, so the next step is to transform the surrounding environment. Su Mo increased the terrains height by 40 meters, so even if it encountered a flood, it would not pose a problem to the shelter. Su Mo raised the three sides of the surrounding terrain vertically. As he focused his thoughts, three steep mountains rose from the ground to enclose the surrounding terrain. These three mountains were impassable, with little to no room to set foot on. On the one remaining side, Su Mo created a gentle mountain slope. Other than a pathway that went straight through the middle of the mountain slope, there was no other way to reach the raised base foundation. Now that the base foundation and mountains have been formed, next up is water! Regarding the formation of water bodies and channels, Su Mo had already previously thought through some ideas, so he did not hesitate too much. A pit that was to be the wellhead appeared, measuring about one mu in diameter. At the periphery of the pit, there was an approximately one-meter long opening, toward which four winding rivers ran through from within a 20-square-kilometer radius. After reconnecting the ends of the rivers to the wellhead, Su Mo took some time to admire the partially formed masterpiece before him. Then, he began the final process of refining his transformation. He ttened unnecessary terrain, created undtions in ces where there should be ups and downs, and used some energy to set up some natural stone barriers. In the vicinity of the two wooden houses, he used his hands to clear ten mu ofnd. Of course, Su Mo had not forgotten the importance of the warehouse. On the fifty-square-kilometer base foundation, he create a stone mountain that housed an interconnected cavework, which would serve as a warehouse. The Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card could form mountains and rivers and, despite Su Mosvish transformations, it only consumed 700 energy points afterpletion. There are more than nine thousand points left. All these points will be turned into water sources! Focusing his gaze on the one-mu pit, Su Mo clenched his right fist and channeled all the cards energy in an instant. Then the world became dark again. When Su Mo opened his eyes, he had already returned to the world in the ruins of time. In the sky, the sun had jumped out again. It was as if the image of the dogs head that appeared from before was all an illusion,ing and going in an instant. What...what happened just now! The transformation had not yet started. After experiencing the dramatic changes in the world, Zhong Qingshu looked nervous and hurriedly ran behind Su Mo, ready to flee with Su Mo at any time! I just made a wish. I wished for Zhong Qingshus dream toe true! Seeing Su Mos smirk, Zhong Qingshu looked embarrassed. She was just about to refute his words but, before she could say anything, the ground underneath her feet suddenly began to vibrate wildly. The earthquake increased in intensity from level three to level eight or nine in just a few seconds. Except for the ins where the two were standing, other ces seemed to be undergoing heavens judgment, shaking and vibrating visibly. Countless cracks on the ground formed, before being forcibly restructured and reshaped by a mysterious power. Holding the steady Su Mo tightly, Zhong Qingshus eyes were full of shock and confusion! Before her very eyes, the foundation on which the wooden houses were built began to rise up naturally. One meter, two meters... Soon it became difficult to see the top from the ground below, and mountains began to spring up again around the surrounding terrain. These mountains closely surrounded the rising ins, like loyal guards guarding the three cardinal directions around the ins. This change was even more shocking than what one could find in movie and TV scenes. Gurgle, gurgle... Zhong Qingshu swallowed her saliva fiercely, looking at Su Mo with disbelief and aplicated expression on her face. She was searching for a simrly shocked expression on his face, or at least a semnce of confusion or bewilderment. However... She could find no such thing! Su Mos expression was as calm as a cucumber! It was as if everything that was happening in front of him was unable to sway his cool demeanor even the slightest bit. This is your doing? No, this is what you wished for. Im just helping you to realize it. Lets go. Get on and Ill show you around! Smiling, Su Mo looked at the terrain in front of him that had beenpletely transformed by him. As the creator of this scene, he felt a strong sense of omnipotence in his heart. If he could reuse the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card every time he entered the ruins of time then, after a few times, this wastnd continent would surely undergo a terrifying transformation. By then, this ce would no longer be a wastnd full of despair, but another home full of hope. Zhong Qingshu was obediently sitting on the backseat of the motorcycle, hugging Su Mo even tighter, and the look of dependence on her face became even more obvious. With such power, he could realize all sorts of unrealistic dreams with a wave of his hands. No girl could refuse such a romantic dream, even Zhong Qingshu! As he rode the motorcycle and observed the surrounding impassable terrain around him, Su Mo became even more satisfied. Taking a few turns on the self-created mountain road, Su Mo quickly arrived at the top of the raised ins without much effort. Once he reached Hope ins above, the surrounding 50 square kilometers of terrain suddenly turned smooth. As he nced around, he could see the cave warehouse in the distance, and the rivers winding across the ground. Wow, we have a river now. We have enough water! Su Mo parked the motorcycle by the river, watching as Zhong Qingshu dashed off the vehicle with surprise etched on her face. She rushed into the river, jumping happily, Su Mo was also full of emotion. He had not even seen a river in the main world since being transported over from Earth. He hadnt even seen a river as clear as the one before him on Earth. This was a real natural river, a river of life that had not been polluted in any way since it was born out of the void. With it in his possession, before the blizzard disaster arrived, he would have ample water supply to trade for resources. The materials and resources that billions of people could gather would result in a terrifying harvest that he could not fully imagine! Lets go to the shelter and check out the surrounding environment! The depth of the four small rivers on Hope ins, were half a meter, one meter, two meters, and five meters respectively. Walking along the half-meter deep river where Zhong Qingshu was currently located, he could see the two small wooden houses that were standing next to each other. Behind the wooden houses was a wide and fertile in, which had been cleared and tilled in advance by Su Mo, ready for sowing at any time. In front of the wooden houses, there was a small bare open space that had been set aside to nt saplings. Seeing the scene before him, even Su Mo fell in love with it at first sight! Compared with the Underground Shelter, the ce here provides more peace of mind. It is a powerful feeling brought about by having invincible strength! The theme of the Underground Shelter was living, while the theme of the Hope shelter was enjoyment. Looking at the excited Zhong Qingshu he gestured to her to enjoy the surrounding area first, and then he rode over to the water source. The source of the freshwater was behind the cave warehouse, bound by a powerful force that did not conform to the rules of physics. The water here was no longer pure blue in color, looking instead like a terrifying ck abyss. Beneath this, Su Mo had put in a full nine thousand energy points from the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card. As for exactly how many water sources were produced by these energy points, even Su Mo would never know. However, he at least knew that it would not be a problem to supply everyone in the doomsday world for decades, if not hundreds of years. In the real world, because of the blizzard disaster, people no longerck water. Even if they possess so much fresh water, they cant sell them for a good price. But in the ruins of time, at this point in time where everyone has just been transported over here for two days, it is possible for the name Su Mo to resound through the wastnd once more! Sitting cross-legged beside the water source, Su Mo directly opened the trading panel with a smile on his face. He started performing a series of actions that he would have only dreamt of previously! Chapter 217 - Crush The Market, Worldwide Harvest

      Chapter 217: Crush The Market, Worldwide Harvest

      In the evening, despite the interference of the special effects of the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card, Brother Feng Zisrge-scale vegetable culture medium appeared punctually on the trading market. Unfortunately, without Su Mos involvement at this time, the quotes he received from other people were roughly the same as those he received in the main world, and there were no magical items that could treat or alleviate his injuries. After thinking about it, Su Mo took out the little psychic energy water that he had left in the storage space and listed a liter of it for sale. He half sold and half gifted it to save Brother Feng Zi. Since I havent traded with anyone here before this, I dont know if Feng Mengyues rare ss panel has been sold After browsing the trading market for a while, Su Mo immediately found out the current market situation and the price trend of various items. Not enough time had passed since everyone had been transported over to the Doomsday Wastnd. Even if there was a tutorial, most people could not obtain enough water to drink. They could exert themselves in their struggle to live on despite being on the verge of dying of thirst. Of all the items and materials on the trading market, the number one item desired by all yers was water! Whether it was fresh water or muddy water, as long as it could be drunk, as long as they could survive past their current desperate situation, these people would ept it all. Of course, many people had not been able to find rare items. They could only use whatever little resources they had, hoping that someone would look at the tatters they listed for trade, to obtain the life-saving sip of water. Iron blocks, wood blocksmost of them are ordinary objects! After a round of browsing, most of the rare items in the consciousness of ordinary people were mostly at the good-quality level, and there were only a handful of excellent-quality items. Focusing his thoughts, Su Mo began to start something that would only have happened in a fantasy realm. A round of trading! Massive trading! As far as items with attributes were concerned, no matter how many items were listed, even if the price was two liters of water or three liters of water, as long as they exceeded normal-quality, they would all be bought up mercilessly by Su Mo. All of a sudden, the freshwater spring began to be absorbed and transferred by the game panel. Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle Su Mo could not see the depths of the well in front of him but, seeing the dozens of tons of water that appeared in the trading system in the game panel instantaneously, Su Mo smiled. As the only dealer who had a source of water in the wastnd, this deep well of spring water was an unimaginably terrifying treasure! No one could refuse the temptation of fresh water, and no one could calm down when faced with such arge-scale acquisition of items. This was the truth. No matter where everyone was, lying in their shelter at night while they looked at the trading market and chat channels, without exception, this turn of events suddenly became a sensation! The World Channel and regional channels turned into a mess instantly! Someone is sweeping all the goods. D*mn it, this is too ridiculous, right? I saw several items that cost four or five liters of water bought within seconds! Just now I looked through and found that there were 2239 items of good-quality level and above. Now, there are just 340 items left. F*ck! There are only around 300 items remaining! Its over, its all been bought out. All items above the good-quality level have been bought out. No matter how many liters you listed the item for, it will be bought in an instant! Who is that? Is there a bug in the trading system? Have these items have been confiscated? Su Mo, there is a yer named Su Mo, who is frantically sweeping goods. Hes crazy,pletely crazy! I dont know and I dont dare ask, but I beginning to believe in love again! Mountains of items piled together began to appear in the open space near the spring. In the blink of an eye, the originally gray and cknd was slowly covered with various items that seemed to flow down from the hill. Under the shining starry night sky in the wastnd, these items each shone with their own unique color. It shone so brightly that the night sky above was also stained with a hint of color Its only this much. Perhaps I overestimated the progress of humankind in the wastnd. However, I cant be toote, otherwise it will be difficult toplete the task in the end! Su Mo bought nearly 3000 items of good-quality level and above. Su Mo smacked his lips and felt no satisfaction in his heart. If such a harvest were in the main world, he would have been so happy that he could float. Unfortunately, in the ruins of time, these items would not contribute to hisbat capabilities in the main world, at least not in the short term. Next up, Ill buy food, iron blocks, copper blocks, and various rare metal resources! Seeing the sensation in the chat interface, Su Mo waved his hand and directly set the game panel to trade an iron block for 200ml water, and a copper block for 300ml water. Rare metal ore resources would be traded at different rates ording to the type, starting from 500ml and up to 5L. Thus another round of frantic acquisitionmenced. As for food, the prices were even more terrifying. For vegetables and fruits, they could be exchanged at a rate of three times their weight. For meat products, they could be exchanged for five times, eight times, or even ten times as much! A 200g b of beef could be exchanged for 1L of drinking water. At such prices, even yers who intended to hold onto their supply of meat immediately opened the trading panel for fear of missing out! A light shed, and the game panel began to absorb and transfer spring water from the well again. In the trading items column of the game panel, the amount of fresh water supply began to rise wildly ton by ton and, in the blink of an eye, it had risen to 5000 tons! However, this scary figure was actually not that much if one were to consider the current human poption in the wastnd. At the price of 2000 units of iron per ton, 10 million units of iron could be purchased with just 5000 tons of water. Whoosh, whoosh! As soon as the transactions were listed on the channel, an unimaginable rush began and notifications of sessful transactions continuously rang in Su Mos ears. At this moment, no one cared about Su Mos sudden appearance, or where he got so much water. Almost every person out there, as long as there were mines around them, without exception, rushed out into the darkness of the night. The towering and solid mines were like shining golden treasure chests at this time. If they put in the effort, perhaps they could earn half a days worth or even one weeks worth of water! Everyone was afraid that the water deal would suddenly end, and that Su Mo would stop acquiring more resources and items. Therefore, driven by the price and a sense of crisis, their speed and productivity rate were amazing. Work hard and work madly; the pickaxes in everyones hands had already turned into rapid shadows, and the continuous sound of mining could be heard all over the wastnd. Such prices and such quantities, how could it not make people go crazy! Will our water transaction end soon? As the harvest continued to roll in from the trade transactions, unknowingly, Zhong Qingshu had also appeared by his side. Seeing Su Mos ever-growing pile of treasures, Zhong Qingshus eyes were shocked. However, after seeing the act of God in the afternoon, she had already acquired some level of immunity to the surprising things that Su Mo did. Dont worry, everyone in the world currently depends on us for their water supply, and we have enough for them to drink for hundreds of years! Hearing Su Mos response, Zhong Qingshus face was filled with surprise. Really? Really! Also, hurry up and help me move these items into our warehouse. You dont need to worry about the iron blocks. After receiving the order, Zhong Qingshu quickly left with a happy smile on her face. Looking at her, Su Mo began to buy iron blocks,pleting the n he had made before. Acquiring 10 million units of iron blocks may sound exaggerated but, after spending hundreds of survival points to merge them into the three surrounding mountains, Su Mo was surprised to find that not even two of them had been fully filled up. No, I have to urge these people to quickly collect more. At the very least I have to transform all these four mountains into iron mountains! The cost of recing objects in the system was very cheap, which was why Su Mo dared to exchange materials in this way. After adjusting the price of the iron blocks to 500ml and the copper blocks to 1L, the acquisition speed finally picked up speed. Who would dare to imagine that a single action from Su Mo would result in hundreds of millions of humans around the world picking up their tools and working hard in the mines like mad dogs at this ungodly hour? Who would dare to imagine the effect of this one person, and how his water supply supported hundreds of millions of people. The acquisition process took less than an hour, and all the people who went mining were surprised to find out that they had secured enough water tost them till the next month. Some big families of four or five people, or even six or seven people, had saved up enough water tost them three to five months. Shock appeared on everyones faces. Only then did they discover that the originally dark mines had been illuminated by hundreds of thousands of human torches. The mountains were glowing, and the ins were no exception! Seeing that the iron and copper blocks had filled the four mountains, Su Mo pped his hands with satisfaction, and then reced the listings with new materials. Trees! Arge demand for trees. Not units of wood, but rather trees with roots, even if the roots were small! In addition, Su Mo would purchase those trees for an unprecedented one hundred liters of water each! One hundred liters of water for a tree sounded crazy, but what urred after was even crazier. In less than ten minutes, more than 3000 small trees were uprooted and traded; appearing on the ground beside Su Mo. Then, with the systems assistance, all the small trees were transnted into Hope ins. Hope ins, which was originally covered by only weeds, suddenly turned into a tropical rainforest. The valuable items have been purchased, and almost all the basic materials have been, so next One should preserve their dignity if theyre nobody and promote social welfare if they are somebody. I, Su Mo, said this sentence before, and its finally going to be fulfilled now! Su Mo took a deep breath and expelled the stale air from his lungs. Looking at the trading panel that was empty at this time, Su Mo made the craziest move since crossing into the wastnd: Gifting water! There were no conditions. There was no need to take out any items. As long as you were Huaxian, you could receive a limited daily supply of three liters of water for free! As long as you were human, no matter which race you were, you could also receive a limited daily supply of 500 ml of water. ording to the rules of the game panel, Su Mo set up these trading parameters and the offer wouldst for fifteen days! Within this period, after midnight every day, the supply of water could be obtained! Whoosh! The moment the transaction was listed on the trading channel, the air seemed to vibrate. In Su Mos ears, it was as if crazy cheers were resounding all around! Chapter 219 - Clearing Without Injury, Leaving!

      Chapter 219: Clearing Without Injury, Leaving!

      Night and day reversed, and the sun arose once more. When sunlight once again touched the ground, Hope ins weed its first baptism of light after its transformation. Sitting at the front of the bed, hugging Zhong Qingshu, who was lying in his embrace like a cat, Su Mos heart was full of emotion. Youre awake? Ill go make something tasty for you! Seeing Zhong Qingshu slowly open her eyes, Su Mo caressed her head dotingly, embarrassing thedy. In just two short days, the rtionship between the two had had progressed leaps and bounds, and they had achieved their first big life milestone. Adding on the fact that the two of them were both beginners with absolutely no experience Um When the day turned bright, they both became embarrassed. Uh-huh Zhong Qingshus voice was like the chirp of ark, thin and faint, not at all possessing the independent streak she had in the main world. In the ruins of time, with Su Mo at her side in this environment, Zhong Qingshu did not have to forcefully arm herself. With the weapons and supplies they possessed, and even the environment transformed to protect their surroundings, nothing could shake the indestructible Hope ins for at least the next three disasters. After putting on his clothes and momentarily gazing at the small bed full of stories behind him, Su Mo pushed open the door and walked out. Fresh! Carefree! Comfortable! This was what Su Mo felt after breathing in the air of the modified Hope ins. Many trees were transnted, guaranteeing an oxygen-rich environment and a soothing and temperate climate in their surroundings. Also, coupled with four winding rivers, the air was rich in moisture. Without the pollution from industrialized machinery, a gulp of fresh air into the stomach felt like getting his lungs afortable massage, sweeping away any depression. After 30 to 50 push-ups and pull-ups to warm up, Su Mo pushed open the fence gate. The world outside looked endless. Riding the cross-country motorcycle through this empty wastnd with nobody to bother him, he could only describe this feeling with one word: great. Walking into the warehouse that stored the special supplies, Su Mo started looking through his gains. Because the transactions had urred continuously, Su Mo had not yet managed to look at many of the items, simply storing them away as they were being exchanged for countless liters of water. Upon closer inspection now, Su Mo was surprised by the abundance of supplies and resources he obtained. There were three or four generatorsin both medium and small sizes, induction cookers, ovens, rice cookers, and various other cooking appliances. Su Mo also received quite a few boxes of lightbulbs, bundles of wires, and even range hoods and air venttors. Just these aloneprised the two or three hundred good-quality items gathered outside. Walking further inside, there were countless other household appliances. As long as they set things up properly, the shelter could be restored back to the time of the civilized era. Nice! If things keep going like this, my Hope Shelter will soon be even more advanced than the Underground Shelter! In the Underground Shelter, although there were two types of transcendent blessings, the amount of electricital items in the shelter could notpare at all to the Hope Shelter, which had more than two thousand of such various items. Not long after, after retrieving a set of house appliances and food from the supplies warehouse, Su Mo started assembling a kitchen setup to make breakfast. In less than half an hour, as the fragrance of the bread spread from the toaster oven, the sounds of footsteps finally came from the quiet wooden house. Following the scent, Zhong Qingshu ran out with bare feet. Her smooth, jade-like feet stepped onto the soil and, in a couple of moments, she had hopped in front of the toaster. Smells so good. We even have a toaster oven now? With the roar of the generator, the buzz of the oven, and the howl of the induction cooker, there was a lot of noise in their surroundings. However, in the wastnd that had lost all the hustle and bustle of civilization, it was a most blissful sound. Seeing Zhong Qingshus frantic appearance, Su Mo patted her head dotingly, and then produced a full set of tools to start making breakfast. Between tworge, toasted slices of fluffy bread, there was Chinese-style lettuce and cucumber, meatloaf that would be fried in the wok, and sauce that had psychic energy water added to it. Mixing it a little, the smell was so fragrant that people could faint from its scent. Yesterdays exercise had used up too much of their strength. They ate as they cooked. It was only after the two of them finished a portion sufficient for four people that they sat down in satisfaction. Without any worries regarding survival and missions, a leisurely day like this was something almost impossible to experience in the wastnd. Having been anxious for about a month, Su Mowho currently sat beside Zhong Qingshuwho had been as tense as a bowstring, could not help but rx. How did you discover that I wanted to leave? Turning his head, and staring into Zhong Qingshus clear eyes, Su Mo asked her curiously. Last time, he had tossed the proof straight into Kento Maedas face, but because of some inexplicable power, not only did Kento Maeda not believe that his own world was fake, he instead thought that the world Su Mo was from was the fake one. Zhong Qingshu could actually circumvent this causal influence? I dont know. I just felt very strange. There was a weird sense telling me you wanted to leave. I didnt think you really would! It could only be said that a womans sixth sense was even stronger than Oreos. Tilting her head to think about it, Zhong Qingshu also could not understand why she would suddenly think that Su Mo wanted to leavest night. Then if I donte back, wouldnt you be a widow? No, I wont. That weird sense also told me that youd stille back. Or do you take me for a fool? Rolling her eyes at Su Mo, Zhong Qingshu shifted into a morefortable position andid in Su Mos arms, acting coy. Will Ie back? After seeing the strong influence of Oreos sixth sense, Su Mo also started to somewhat believe in this vague sense of premonition. Seeing the pretty girl acting coy and adorable, Su Mo could not help but be tongue-tied and rubbed Zhong Qingshus head adoringly. After flirting for a whole morning and taking a rxing afternoon nap, the two got to work and packed up the items and supplies they received from yesterdays trading. During this, Su Mo once again used up fourplete shelter cores because he felt that not using them would be a waste, and built four cers to store some of perishable items. For example, some meats were alright, and there was not much of them, but the very fresh vegetables would have been doomed. Without appropriate storage methods, they would rot in less than a week. Pack up these rare items first. If its food, we dont have to worry about that for the time being. In these few days, if we can trade our vegetables, then do so. Trade them for some useful equipment! After muttering to himself a while and making decisions, Su Mo decided to adjust his strategy, and the two peoples working speed increased again. They rushed to categorize all the special items, organize them neatly, and put them back into the warehouse before sunset. Among these items, most of them were electronics that were far from being able to be used by other people at the moment. At the same time, there were also some items that had special abilities. However, most of the things did not have much practical value at the current stage. Its a pity that the ruins of time doesnt have things likeputers either, or we could use these things and increase our level of security! ying with the security cameras in his hand, and once again checking that all the things had been categorized and recorded, the two of them tacitly got onto the motorcycle and returned to the shelter, resuming their blissful lives. For three consecutive days, time passed by quickly. On the first day, Su Mo waited near Underground Shelter during the wee hours of the morning, waiting for the ruins from before to appear. It was a shame that things could not repeat in the ruins of time and those ruins did not appear; it was as if this function had been abolished. This unfortunate event also dispelled the ideas Su Mo had of wanting to use the ruins of time to re-enter the ruins of time in this world. Without this important matter to deal with, the rest of the time, during the day, the two of them either packed things up together or did as Su Mo personally instructed. While teaching Zhong Qingshu the Su Family Spear Technique, he also guided her on how to use the M-1 rifle, disregarding the price of the bullets used for her target practice. Survival in the wastnd, as well as the simted training sessions by the system, had already brought Su Mos closebat abilities and gun techniques to even greater heights, so instructing a newbie like Zhong Qingshu was no issue at all. Compared to the main world, the current Zhong Qingshu had not yet seen blood. After teaching her for three days, Su Mo noticed that, although Zhong Qingshu learned very fast, she stillcked that final ingredient of realbat. Because he wanted to leave, regarding the shelters future development, rather than the preservation of supplies, what Su Mo most urgently desired to achieve was the strengthening of thebat strength and readiness of the shelter. There were no rules in the wastnd; whether for survival or actualbat as well. As they spent the final day together, before the acid rain disaster arrived, Su Mo brought Zhong Qingshu around everywhere at a leisurely pace. As expected, without Kento Maeda and Huang Biao, some other Kento Inoue, Kento Yamakami, Zhang Biao, or Wang Biao would appear After these people had had enough to drink, they saw and coveted other peoples supplies. Thinking that there were no rules, they could be evil to the bone and kill and steal as they pleased. Unexpectedly, after they bumped into the passionate duo and experienced a bout of rigorous justice, not only did it allow Zhong Qingshu to practice her martial arts, it also allowed them to gather enough damaged shelter cores to transfer the motor-pumped oil well. He destroyed Magoos shelter and fused it into his own secondary shelter. Having experienced it once before, Su Mo was already familiar with the process. When the oil well had been moved into Hope Shelter, with the help of the various items and materials he had acquired, Su Mo only had to spend 1000 points to resolve the energy issue and fix the oil well in the ruins of time. Along with that, because of the destruction of the Deep-sea Shelter, Magoos core could be fused as well. Excited, Su Mo eagerly chose to fuse it. Unfortunately, what was revealed had not been the secret Su Mo wanted. The most valuable thing inside had been a bullet design blueprint that, in Su Mos eyes now, was very ordinary. Two regr wooden houses, one big and one small, stood above the ground. Below Su Mos wooden house, there was even a cer designed to resists disasters. The cer door was the alloy door he obtained from the Deep-sea Shelter. The surroundings of the wooden house had been covered with sharp spike traps by Su Mo. The moment any stranger went inside, they would die without a doubt. On the ground of the small courtyard, two solid drainage pipes made of pure iron led directly to the nearest water source, ensuring that any rainwater would not umte due to the terrain. At night, on the cusp of the acid rain disasters arrival, the two of them sat on the roof, staring at the pitch-ck, starry sky. They were silent, quietly waiting for heavens judgment to arrive. Still, this atmosphere was not maintained for long. With the suggestive movements of Su Mosrge hands, the silent atmosphere was broken. Youre sure we dont have to reveal the news of the Nerve Acid Rain? Looking at Su Mos confident smile, Zhong Qingshu looked slightly worried, a vacant expression on her face. Absolutely. With enough drinking water, humans arent that foolish. Everyone is doing great. Before they discover what the thing is, who would go do something stupid as going outdoors in the rain? Shaking his head and pulling Zhong Qingshu into his embrace, Su Mo stared at the rapidly gathering clouds in the night sky, before lifting his body lightly, and leaping down from the roof. He did not know whether he had sensed things falsely but, after entering the ruins of time, Su Mo felt that,pared to his previous physical fitness, he had be much stronger. Especially in regards to his bodys vitality and durabilityhe had improved many times over. It was always Zhong Qingshu who could not take it anymore and asked him to stop, and Su Mo would still feel like he had strength left unspent. After reconfirming that there were no issues with the drainage facilities on the ground, he shut the doors and windows and looked out at the already falling rain. As if epting the fact that Su Mo was about to leave, the two of them tacitly began the final act of madness. On the damp, rainy night, the bedroom was on fire A bird that flew from god knows where stood beneath the roof to avoid the rain. When it heard the rhythm of movement in the house, it started chirping along as well. The reeds on the banks of the river were pale green, and the silvery dew condensed into droplets. The green grass was lush, and the white mist blurred. Just like how Kong Rong had let his older siblings eat the pear, the best was left for his little brother.[1] The rainy night was very long, but no matter how long it was, it still progressed ording to the movement of the hours, minutes and seconds. Holed up in the shelter, a days time went by like flowing water. By the time the two of them realized it, it was already a new day. The golden sun was already streaming in the sky above, waiting for thest cloud to leave. Because there was enough water, humankindsbat strength and rate of development were even stronger here than in the main world, and the resources that could be obtained were even more terrifying. Most humans had already rushed to implement disaster resistance measures before the acid rain came. The others also had their own methods to defend against the disaster. Aside from a few hundred unlucky folks who perished in the acid rain due to other reasons, all the remaining humans who had avoided the disaster without injury now fervently stepped out of their wooden houses and pits to look up at the sky They were grateful for Su Mos kindness and honored Su Mos contribution. They worshipped Su Mo, who had be a water god to them. However, what they did not know was As the acid rain disaster wasing to an end Su Mos time to leave the ruins of time was finallying as well! [1] Kong Rong was a moral tale that told of Kong Rong leaving the bigger pears for his older siblings out of respect. Chapter 220 - Bond, 120% Reward!

      Chapter 220: Bond, 120% Reward!

      Are you going now? Standing atop Hope ins, they looked at thend that had undergone the baptism of the rain; the soil had be even darker and lush, jade-green, trees were growing in the distance. He could not tell by Zhong Qingshus voice if she was sad or calm. Uh-huh. My missions finished for now. I have to go! With the guns and ammunition Ive left behind for you, along with the ns we made for the shelters future direction of development, I believe there should be no problems in the short term. Before the reward for having gone through the first disaster had even been released, and even before the game panel went through an update to version 1.0, the game panel was already urging Su Mo to quickly leave this world. Hurried beeping sounds would chirp in his ear every three or four seconds. The games mission panel revealed a jade-green progress bar that indicated a 120%pletion rate, meaning that Su Mo had already sessfullypleted the mission of saving enough humans upon entering the ruins of time this time. The final five-minute countdown in the top right corner was the time allocated by the game panel as a reward after considering many factors. If the next mission Shh! With no derations of love being as eternal as the sea and mountains, or promises to never change, Zhong Qingshus gently pressed her red lips against Su Mos, stopping Su Mos words froming. By the time this intoxicating and delicate kiss had ended, when Zhong Qingshus arms loosened, Su Mo had already vanished from thend. Aside from the trace of his fragrance lingering in the air, Su Mo was like an foreign visitor who had never really existed. Next time, youll definitely return! Summoning the game panel and hearing the many notification prompts that suddenly rang in her ears, Zhong Qingshu smiled sweetly, without a trace of sadness in her eyes. She believed that Su Mo would definitelye back! No matter what the cost! This was her intuition, and also the belief that her subconscious had been conveying to her. [Record]: Congrattions to yer Su Mo forpleting the ruins of time mission. Missionpletion rate: 120%. [Record]: Congrattions to yer Su Mo for surpassing the missions requirements. The reward is being calcted and multiplied. [Record]: Congrattions to yer Su Mo for activating the self-chosen reward function. Please open the game panel to make your own decisions and choose your reward. Standing in the void of space, Su Mo curiously evaluated the mysterious grey substance around him that looked both tangible and endlessly distant at the same time. Just a second ago, the two of them had still been warmly embracing and kissing each other. The next second, Su Mo had been sent to this space, and his posture had not even changed much. This kind of silent transportation method was so advanced that there was no warning or sensation at all. It was also something that only the mysterious game panel could do! Seeing that Su Mo had no reaction, the sound once again echoed from all around him, repeating the previous statement given to him. Choosing my own reward item, huh. Thats new too With a thought, he focused mentally. The game panel slowly appeared and disyed a choice between three items. [Record]: yer Su Mo has received 100% of the time currency reward. The reward will be issued automatically after the reward selection process is over. [Record]: yer Su Mo can use the excess 20%pletion rate to select a reward. Only one reward can be selected and the choice cannot be changed after the selection. Please make the decision yourself. After the short notification prompt, a 360-second countdown appeared in the selection panels top right corner. Three reward options, huh He was not rushed. After quickly examining the shapes of the three items, Su Mo started checking out the properties from the first reward option. [Item transfer limit +1: One item from all the received items can be brought out from the ruins of time.] Its definitely a good thing to be able to bring more items out, but since I have the card from before to bring out the epic treasure chest, theres no harm in missing out on this reward! The items he received in the ruins of time were mostly of the good-quality level. The asional excellent-quality level items were also just useless trash. Items of such quality were gradually increasing in the main world currently. There was no need at all to waste this reward option on these items. Sweeping his gaze over to the second reward option, the property panel appeared before his eyes. [Time currency (30 days)*1: 30 days worth of time currency. Possesses unbelievable effects and an extremely high price.] Another time currency reward, and its 30 days worth! After seeing the first reward option, although Su Mo had been mentally prepared, he was still slightly surprised by the second reward option. Thirty days worth of time currency was too useful at this stage of the game. As long as he had two or three of them, it would be enough for Su Mo to nurture sufficient seeds during the uing welfare disaster. Still, nothing could have prepared him for the surprise he felt when the third reward option was revealed. Su Mos gaze was a mixture of ecstasy and seriousness. Without hesistation, after checking and confirming that there were no issues with the rewards properties, Su Mo instantly selected the third reward option. With a sh of light, the game panel disappeared. [Record]: yer Su Mo has chosen Bond and will automatically be bound to the current missions ruins of time. [Record]: When you next enter the ruins of time, yer Su Mo will only be able to arrive at the bonded ruins to carry out the second mission. [Record]: Congrattions to yer Su Mo forpleting the mission. The reward has been ced in the storage space. [Record]: The flow of time in the ruins of time cannot be offset by time currency. Time spent this time: 1680 minutes. [Record]: Returning. Target: Candlelight Shelter. Counting down 5 4 3 2 1 After choosing the reward, the game panels notification prompts roared like a series of explosions. Before Su Mo could examine everything in detail, once the countdown ended, his vision darkened, and he experienced the sensation of the world turning upside down in his head. This kind of violent transportation was a far cry from the gentle experience he had just undergone. It felt as if he was tumbling around in a washing machine. In just a few short seconds, it felt like his guts were all going to be wrung out. If Su Mos body had not been sufficiently strengthened, or if he had just been a regr person, he probably would have died on the spot. Fortunately, the game panel was still a little humane. After a few seconds, the violent movement finally lessened by a few degrees, and the darkness started to fade as light began to enter his vision once again. Using the ground for support, Su Mo shakily sat up and wearily opened his eyelids. Not far from him was the familiar Candlelight Shelter. Sitting on familiar ground, Su Mo was in a trance as he observed the foreign yet familiar Hope ins. Ivee back, huh Producing a bottle of psychic energy water, he slowly gulped it down. When the mess in his head finally dissipated, Su Mo began to exert himself to stand to his feet. This hill was the only high ce on Hope ins. Standing here, he could see most of the surroundingnd. In his vision, Su Mo saw the excavator currently working hard in the field as well as The dense group of civilians in the Candlelight Shelter. I cant use time currency to offset the time spent in the ruins of time, but thats fine. Seeing that the psed time is just around 28 hours, the situation is still within eptable limits. As for the time currency I received Sucking in threerge, deep breaths, and feeling his lungs return to normal, Su Mo shifted his attention and opened the storage space, examining its contents in detail. The time currency in the storage space was very eye-catching. Like the cards and coupons, the currency did not take up space in the storage space. Instead, it floated in the darkness outside the space, swimming around slowly like a fish. One days worth of time currency is just like a regr coin, but now I actually have three currency items that exude even brighter colors. Im rich! Strongly suppressing his inner excitement, Su Mo concentrated his thoughts to collect the currency items to check out their property panels clearly. Among the tens of currency items floating about, the most were still normal one-day currencies. He counted them. There were a total of more than thirty. Totaled up, it was more than a full month. The second type of currency item had a slightly brighter bronze color. It appeared to be of higher quality and gradepared to the one-day currency items; and its time value reflected that as well, quintupled to five days worth. He had a total of ten of this currency item. Totaled up, it was fifty days worth of time. The even brighter copper-colored time currency doubled the value of the previous bronze ones, being worth 10 days. Three of these ten-day coins totaled up to a months worth of time. Removing these, the Se Mo was left with thest three currency items. With a trace of expectation on his face, Su Mo smiled and examined the property panel of this final currency item. Each of these was a months worth of time. Added together, that was a full three months of time, or 90 days! Adding up all the currency together, Su Mo now had 200 days worth of time currency. Not only did itrgely surpass what Su Mo had hoped to receive, but even after deducting Zhong Qingshus portion and the amount set aside to cultivate seeds, there would likely be still plenty of time currency remaining. Entering the ruins of time this time around was the right choice. Its a pity that I dont know when the next time would be. Having ced too much emphasis into this chance to enter before the uing flood, it seemed that if he wanted to enter the ruins of time again, he would have to wait until the arrival of the fifth disaster. Shaking his head, Su Mo tossed all the distracting thoughts to the back of his mind and rearranged the clothes he had on him. He took out his rifle and swaggered toward the crowd. In the distance, when the first person noticed Su Mos figure, cheers instantly swelled. Chen Shen and the others, who had been supervising the work, threw their tools down and rushed to Su Mos side, starting to urgently express their concerns. Compared to the ruins of time, the main world had a tad more noise and smoke. However, this atmosphere waspletely broken when Zhong Qingshu appeared. Youre back? Did you get it? Uh-huh! Not a bad harvest! Seeing her familiar, pretty face, unconsciously, Su Mos gaze turned gentle. This gaze startled Zhong Qingshu, but she did not reveal any odd expressions after that. Instead, she nodded her head meaningfully and quietly stepped to the side. No matter whether it was the version of her in the ruins of time or in the main world, they were both so smart they made his heart hurt. He could not feel any disgust for her at all. After giving another round of greetings and reassurances to the refugees, Su Mo shrugged his shoulders and took a deep long breath before walking over to a tree, standing under its shade alongside Zhong Qingshu. My gains were decent this timea total of 200 days. Based on our agreement, Ill give you 30. Take the excess as a gift. Previously, he had spent fun nights with her in the ruins of time, but now he had to act proper. Seeing Su Mos uneasy appearance,ughter burst from Zhong Qingshu, and she used her small fist to lightly knock Su Mos shoulder. Hey, why are you acting so weird now after entering the ruins once? Somethings not right. Theres something really wrong with you! She scrutinized him and, just as Zhong Qingshu was about to press the subject further, Su Mo produced the time currency, and she was unable to tear her gaze from the coins at all. The mysterious currency attracted the gazes of everyone who could see it, as if it contained some sort of magic. This is a 30-day one. I have the same amount in one-day coins too. Which one do you want? Definitely the 30-day one. You take the one-day coins and use them when you need to! Nodded joyfully, Zhong Qingshu took the coin and put it into her own storage space, smiling. Following the interruption of the time currency, Zhong Qingshu also seemed to have forgotten the previous matter and began to inform Su Mo regarding the huge changes that had taken ce in their surroundings over the past 28 hours. Chapter 221 - Going Home! Three Directions of Spring Wheat

      Chapter 221: Going Home! Three Directions of Spring Wheat

      Its now the morning of the 28th day. Altogether, youve been gone about one and a half days. If you cant use time currency to offset the time difference in the ruins of time, youll have to be very careful the next time you go in and investigate the problem with the time flow! Hearing the information Su Mo provided about the ruins of time, Zhong Qingshus face was at first surprised, but then she patted her chest with a sense of lingering fear and muttered to herself. Its lucky that you were the one who entered the ruins. Otherwise, if it was me facing such a perverted task, I definitely wouldnt have been able to aplish it. Still, only you could have ensured the survival of all those humans living there! Even if Su Mo had purposely hidden a lot of the details and only vaguely described what the world in the ruins of time looked like, as well as the requirements to clear the mission in the ruins, Zhong Qingshu had already guessed most of the details. Saving all of humankind. It sounded like a romantic and very noble heroic mission. However, if this mission were really assigned to someone other than Su Mo, unless that person possessed truly great luck and strength, they definitely would not be able to finish it within a few days. It was still okay. There definitely are other ways to resolve the mission. Its just that I chose the most straightforward one. Seeing that Su Mo did not want to speak further, Zhong Qingshu wisely did not continue asking and started talking about the hard work that Candlelight Shelters inhabitants had put in after Su Mo left. After receiving King Kong, even though theycked Su Mos inspiration, the refugees still meticulously followed the previously made n and exceeded expectations bypleting the second days mission. After a day ofnd remation, another 90-plus mu had been reimed. Together with the previous amount, they had reimed a little over a hundred mu ofnd. Moreover, most shockingly, thend was not only reimed, but the refugees even assigned their own people and manually plowed thend a second time, picking out the stones and weeds. Fighting for their own survival, everybody was naturally incredibly hardworking. They kept working until nine in the evening, before being forcibly instructed by the four extremely helpless prison guards to rest and eat. Good people! There probably isnt a team out there as enthusiastic as ours! After chasing thest person, who was reluctant to leave the soil, back to his room, the four prison guards huddled together, shocked as they stared at the beads of sweat forming on each others heads. However, this was still far from over! Over 70% of the people had eagerly left their rooms at 5 in the morning, before even the sun had risen. They yelled as they picked up their tools and dashed out into the fields amid the dimly lit sky to clear out their own part of thend. When the three excavator operators got up, they were stupefied! Tens of people had forcefully used manualbor to plow five or six mu ofnd in the morning, with just the hoes in their hands! In other words, they only have to work until this time tomorrow to havepleted the 200 mu we previously agreed upon? Hearing Zhong Qingshus words, Su Mos eyes looked dazed. This The farmingbat spirit in every Huaxians DNA had been activated by a buff. It was simply far too terrifying! ording to the time, it was currently the morning of the 28th. The 29th, and then the 30th. The moment 12 midnight passed on the 30th, the welfare disaster would begin and wouldst throughout the three days of 31st, 1st, and 2nd. Based on how things were progressing, he would have to enter the secret trading realm to trade things the day before the disaster, and the airdrop rewards would be sent out too, so the time Su Mo had to cultivate excellent-quality nts was actually less than two days. Uh-huh! We can tidy up all thisnd tomorrow. Once your seeds arrive, we can nt them all at once before the disaster arrives. Taking out her notebook, Zhong Qingshu carefully drew a birds-eye view map that corresponded with the farnd they had reimed. Although the drawing was a little crude, one could tell that thend was the shape of a neat square. Within that square were countless smaller squares, divided into around a hundred or so areas. Each person was responsible for their own area, and then Su Mo would be paid rent ording to the average value. If their nting did not go well and they harvested less grain, but still had to pay arge rent sum, there definitely would not be much grain left for them. On the other hand, if they prepared ordingly, and surpassed the average value, they could take more for themselves and save the extra rations! Driven by this kind of personal motivation, some people might have cked off in the civilized era, but in the Doomsday Wastnd, it greatly increased everyones enthusiasm to perform instead. Alright. Since youve already made a n on your side, I wont interfere. As for the seeds, Ill think of a n. In order to operate King Kong over the past few days, pretty much all of the diesel reserves that had been saved in the shelter these past few days had been used as fuel. If the final harvest was poor, that would be a big loss indeed! Feeling a sense of urgency, Su Mo lost the inclination to continue chatting with Zhong Qingshu. After hastily ending the conversation, he instructed the workers to drive King Kong over. The distance of the fields to the Underground Shelter was about a hundred kilometers. If he were to travel back there on foot, he did not know which day of what month he would arrive. While everyone gazed at him respectfully, Su Mo stepped up into King Kongs backseat and instructed the workers to follow the path. The excavator still had to be used for work, but giving him a ride along the way was not a problem. With the special ability to recover daily, any damage to the excavator could basically be offset by the daily repair value. Sitting in the backseat, and taking advantage of the long-distance journey, Su Mo began to close his eyes and rest. After half a days work, once the operator announced their arrival, the Deep-sea Shelter had already appeared in his field of vision. Furthermore, in the distant horizon, Su Mo even saw the familiar Moore and Oreo, who had been waiting for a long time. Okay, you can let me off here. Hurry up and go back. Work well. Your role is vital to our sess! Patting the operators shoulder and sensing his excitement, Su Mo smiled. Standing on King Kongs step bar, he hopped down. In the distance, Oreo clearly saw Su Mos figure in the distance. Howling and woofing at the same time, she ran over. Moore also patted his own bear head and walked over, hugging his stomach. Alright, alright. I only left for a day; why are you both acting so pitiful! Based on the ruins of time description, Moore and Oreo had fallen into a void, where the time that passed rtive to the outside world was just one second. However, Su Mo could enter the ruins of time and escape the exclusion and limitations of the outer worlds ruins. The two little ones could not. The moment it hit the two-hour mark, they followed Zhong Qingshu and were teleported out of the ruins. Luckily, Oreos sixth sense was strong nowadays. When she sensed that Su Mo was not in danger, she took Moore with her, and the two of them crossed the ins from the entrance of Candlelight Shelter to travel back. For two consecutive days, the stubborn Oreo sat on the hill in front of the Underground Shelter; no matter whether it was day or night, staring into the distance. The hungry Moore could only sit dejectedly at the side, hoping in his heart that Su Mo could hurry back. He hugged the dejected Oreo and heard Moores stomach growling, chuckling at his embarrassed expression. The long-lost feeling of returning home flooded his heart. After telling Zhong Qingshu a bunch of nonsense and going through Oreos lecture, Moore had sufficiently recognized his error. Seeing this adorable big guys performance, Su Mo was tickled pink. He patted Moores shoulder, then walked forward as he held Oreo. Having received Su Mos forgiveness, Moores mood turned much better. He hastily chased after them, smiling foolishly as he skipped along. No matter whether it was a golden house or a silver house, none couldpare to being greeted by ones own dog at home! With his two smallpanions in tow, the sadness he felt at leaving Hope Shelter in the ruins of time also lessened somewhat. The sturdy alloy gates and the 15-meter tall hillalthough it was not as wide as Hope ins, it brought about a sense of safety and security that was hard to put into words. Pushing the gate open and sensing the slightly murky air, Su Mo waved his hand and activated the wind of the lion n. In the span of two or three breaths, the murky air cleared up. I was wondering why you two little guys wouldnt go in. So you couldnt open the gate! Seeing Moores curious expression, Su Mo simply took them outside again and demonstrated how to open and close the gate. Though the clever bear warrior had low EQ, his IQ was notcking. After Su Mo demonstrated it once, he could do the same and quickly stepped up toplete a series of actions that could be considered veryplicated for other animals. Huh, it seems Moore isnt just a warrior. Hell be a good helper for everyday work too! ncing at Moore, who could not take his hands off his new toy, Su Mo smiled, opened the stone door, and walked in. Time was running out, so he hastily made a rather luxurious lunch for himself and the four hungry little ones Su Mo quickly moved all the seeds to the workbench and started carefully investigating methods of growing higher-quality crops. nting was a craft, especially if one wanted to cultivate seeds of the right variety and directionthat was an even more difficult task. He calcted that, ording to the requirement of 4,000 catties of seeds on 200 mu ofnd, he had to prepare and nt close to four mu ofnd in order to gather enough seeds. 4000 catties is a big problem! At present, the base only had the 50 catties of high-quality disaster-resilient spring wheat seeds he had received from the prize draw. Steeling his heart while ncing at the extremely terrifying prices currently on the trading channel, Su Mo gritted his teeth and forked out the money to buy six different varieties of spring wheat seeds. He bought one catty of each. Based on the market price, Su Mo had to pay ten times the amount of food in weight. For just these six catties of seeds, he had to fork out 60 catties of white flour. Including the delivery fees, it was a great loss. Everyone says that I am monopolizing the market. Now I know what its like to have someone else monopolize the market. Seeing the six bags of seeds that appeared before his eyes, Su Mos head hurt a little, and he summoned the system to check out their properties. Six different types of seeds, in addition to the types of seeds Su Mo had previously received, could be divided into three different directions. The first direction was naturally the high-yield direction that everybody on Earth was familiar with. One of the varieties, called Early Spring 6, had an incredible average yield of 1320 catties per mu. Of course, this kind of high-yield crop was also a double-edged sword. While the production quantity was increased, the taste of the wheat was sacrificed. Once it had been processed into flour, the taste of the food products developed from it was much worse than other varieties of wheat. The second direction was the disaster-resistant direction. These kinds of seeds had more bnced properties. Its yield could basically be maintained between 900-1000 catties per mu, and its taste would not be too bad. Adding in its strong disaster-resistant abilities, quite a few people chose to nt this variety of crops. The third direction was the least popr one on the market at the moment, the kind that the least number of people nted. This variety of spring wheat was called Beautiful Spring 2. Its yield was just a little over 700 catties per mu, but on its property panel, it was clearlybeled as delicious. This property of being tasty and delicious was naturally not weed by humans who were still fighting for food and warmth at the moment. Still, in the hands of most wheat traders, the price of this kind of wheat was not too different from the other varieties. The variety We should definitely head toward the high-yield direction. The more wheat produced, the better! As for the crops being disaster-resistant, if they can be crossbred, that would be even better! The moment he thought about crossbreeding, Su Mo shook his head helplessly and tossed the thought to the back of his mind for now. Crossbreeding a new variety was something to be done by true, great experts. A half-hearted guy like him was far from being able to achieve such things. I have a title and a buff. I can only try nting the first round of crops and observe the effects. Dragging it out longer isnt much of a n either! After considering it for a long time, Su Mo got himself ready to stand up and take the seeds for an experiment in the fields but, as he opened up the storage space, he spied the epic-level treasure chest lying obediently in the corner instead. The epic-level treasure chest that shone with golden light seemed to have healing abilities, instantly turning Su Mos slightly sour mood into a happy one instead! Chapter 222 - The Story Of Zeta, Epic Level Equipment!

      Chapter 222: The Story Of Zeta, Epic Level Equipment!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion My goodness, how could I have forgotten about this good thing. This head of mine is really...! Counting from the day he received the epic treasure chest, four days had passed. After experiencing the initial ecstasy and suppressing the unbearable itch to open it in the ruins of time, Su Mo had calmed down and left it at the back of his mind after the initial excitement. After that, he devoted himselfpletely to the construction and nourishment of Hope Shelter. At this time, a sense of excitement came from Su Mos heart again as he was reminded of its potential. Focusing his thoughts, the epic treasure chest slowly reappeared from the void, falling like a feather. When it fell on the ground, it did not make a sound at all. It was a very strange scene. Of course, other than the golden light it exuded, and the asional appearance of the abyssal dragons mysterious and unusual illusory image, its structure was the same as that of a normal treasure chest. The first gold-level treasure chest, and the first epic-level treasure chest. This is the best symbol of my strength that surpasses everyone! Su Mo sighed and stroked the mysterious lines on the epic treasure chest. After taking a deep breath, he picked it up and ced it on the workbench. Many weird things could be obtained from the treasure chest. From all kinds of electrical devices with magical properties, to cards with strange energies and abilities. Without exception, all these things were beyond the scope of human technology and belonged to a mysterious realm that had not yet been explored by humankind. Putting his hand on the lock and looking at the treasure chest that shed with golden light, Su Mo quickly muttered a prayer in his heart and unlocked the chest. Buzz... No longer bound by the shackles of the lock, the epic treasure chest also seemingly sensed Su Mos wishes and began to tremble slightly on the workbench. Rays of light radiated from the gaps in the chest, and the entire third floor of the Underground Shelter began to sh with an orange-yellow light. Decisively, Su Mo used both hands to remove the remaining safety measures and opened the treasure chest. Whoosh! The sky was full of light, and a deep roar resounded! This was the first time he was opening an epic treasure chest, and various peculiar scenes seemed to y out before him. These scenes began to evolve rapidly in front of Su Mos eyes. ... I am a legendary dragon. I was born into a powerful Abyssal Dragon family. My name is Elliston Zeta! The orange-yellow light was not blinding as it shone into his pupils, but was veryfortable instead. The next moment, Su Mos vision was thrown into a daze, and it was as if he had arrived at another world. After his perspective changed, he experienced a series of fantastical scenes. Through the unique first-person and third-person viewpoints, he was led through the strange set of scenes recorded in the epic treasure chest. It seemed that, starting from the epic level treasure chest, all these treasure chests would have a very close connection with the character they were obtained from. When Su Mo opened the treasure chest, he could see a series of images shing by, recording the evil life of the dragon Zeta. The living conditions of the Abyssal Dragons were not as extravagant as Zeta described, and the environment in which they lived was not as beautiful as he imagined. Evenpared to the wastnd that was constantly baptized by disasters, the difference was huge. Faced with gray-ck floods and a sky without sunshine, they would be harassed and attacked by various enemies from all directions every cycle. The young Zeta joined the hunting team in his early years because of his low talent. He followed the other warriors of the Abyssal Dragon family to invade the surrounding tribes of other monsters. Usually, joining the hunting team at Zetas young age meant that he would be cannon fodder and sacrificed tragically. However, somehow, a stroke of mysterious luck sheltered him and kept him alive despite the constant dangers. After obtaining a piece of treasure by luck, Zeta started his path of rapid growth. As time gradually passed, Zetas bravery in battle allowed him to aplish many great achievements in the invasions. In a battle, he risked his life and sacrificed a wing to rescue his teammate bravely, and his reputation for fighting talent and loyal temperament gradually spread. With the passing of days, Zetas status became higher and higher, and he gradually retired from the frontlines into a more administrative and strategic role. In the eyes of the younger generation of dragons, he was a lowly, humble, but powerful elder who loved his family. What he liked most was to support the little dragons who were also born from such lowly families. It was such a dragon who looked perfect among the people that had nned things for half a lifetime. He wanted revenge! The subject of revenge was neither the Ligers, who often invaded the dragons, nor the vultures or ghost eagles flying in the sky, but... The Abyssal Dragon n! It was said that peoples jealousy and resentment were often manifested in the people closest to them and that peoples resentment would alsoe from the harm done to them by the people closest to them. The Abyssal Dragon n was no exception to this statement. Because of the psychological trauma of his childhood and the fear of death caused by aging, Zeta wanted to avoid dying just like this, so he had been investigating and making ns to go to the Land of Redemption. Status, money, and whatever it took, in thest years of his life, Zeta finally found a way to salvation... Sacrifice! To sacrifice all the others in the n, turning them into energy to open the portal to the Land of Redemption. In the middle of the night, after the Abyssal Dragon n was attacked, Zeta, as the most respected elder in the family, took advantage of the void left by the others. He designed a magic circle and personally sacrificed all his nsmen to open the teleportation portal. After he left, the Abyssal Dragon family was destroyed. In this terrifying abyssal world, the story of the Dragon family had also be a fantasy tale that could only be heard among the nearby tribes. ... As he traversed through the bizarre space tunnel, the story engraved on the epic treasure chest also began toe to an end at this time. With a sh of light, Zeta arrived at the outside world and mmed into the body of a chameleon. What happened next was familiar to Su Mo. Zeta, who had just betrayed the n and sacrificed everyones lives, before he had time to experience his new life, he had been blown to pieces by Su Mo. A brilliant disy of fireworks transported him directly from the abyss into heaven. Amid the thunderous roar of fireworks, the glow began to disappear gradually and the three items stored in the treasure chest revealed their true colors. With the introduction of the story, Su Mo had a slight idea of what items might appear from the treasure chest. Still, after his gazended on the items, the inevitable sense of excitement flooded his heart. It is worthy of the title of being an epic treasure chest. The things inside are also linked to the character engraved on the treasure chest. The first watch-like item in the treasure chest was the main reason why Zeta could rise from an obscure nobody to a big boss in the Abyssal Dragon family. Slowly stretching out his hand and carefully buckling the watch on, making sure that there were no mistakes in the steps ording to his memory, Su Mo began to quickly click on both sides of the watch. Left, left, bottom, right, bottom, left, back... After entering the cumbersome password, with a squeak, the shape of the watch began to change. Controlled by Su Mos mind, it transformed into a ring iid with arge ruby. Then, after Su Mo focused his thoughts, the system panel also disyed the attributes of the ring. [Mind-Ring (Epic)] [Description: The rumores from ancient Chinese mythology. It was formed by Yinglongs mind and possesses incredible power. While wearing it, your mind and willpower will be strengthened when encountering setbacks and defeats in life. The invisible power will alter the maic field around you, causing you to encounter more blessings naturally.] [First Ability: Faith (Passive. After wearing this ring, the energy emitted by the ring will blend with your maic field and actively regte your endocrine system to ensure that your body performs to the best of its abilities at critical moments.)] [Second Ability: Concentration (Active. After wearing this ring, use your other hand to press the energy source of the ring for three seconds and silently think of what you want to do. In the next two hours, your thought processes will change and be more rapid, adjustments to your level of focus and attention will also be implemented where necessary.)] [Third Ability: Luck (Passive. After wearing this ring, your luck will increase. This effect will change ording to the wearer.)] [Comment: The premium chicken soup ring from another world You deserve it!] It was with this piece of equipment that the dragon Zeta could persevere and aplish his achievements despite the repeated failures and setbacks. It is worthy of an epic rating. All three attributes are very practical. Looking at these attributes, Su Mo beamed with happiness and the anxiety caused by the seed crisis dissipated significantly. Of the three abilities, two of them were passive, and the only active ability seemed to be useless at present, but if it were to be paired with other things... Like Su Mos gardener title! As long as he used the second concentration ability, he could adjust his mental concentration as needed, thereby triggering the effect of the title and cultivating high-grade seeds. There is a buff, a title, and now there is a mind ring. The matter regarding the seeds is finally seeing some progress! Taking a long and soothing breath, he calmed down the excitement in his heart and took out the remaining two items simultaneously. He summoned the game panel to disy their property bars. [essory Item Adaptation Coupon (Rare)] [Description: Select a design blueprint currently owned by the yer Su Mo. Converts the chosen design blueprint into another design blueprint of the same origin.] [Number of uses: 1/1] ... [Material Substitution Card (Excellent)] [Description: When synthesizing materials required for construction, if the materials are insufficient to match the amount listed in the design blueprint, using this card allows the yer to rece the material with other materials of the same quality level.] [Number of uses: 1/1] Well, one piece is rare and the other piece is excellent. Not a bad harvest! With a mind ring in his hand, Su Mo looked at the remaining two unremarkable items. He did not choose to use them immediately and kept them in the storage space. Time was running out. He needed to take advantage of the good weather to go out and farm. With the mind ring in his possession, it was perfectly possible for him to experiment with cultivating the first batch of crops to obtain the high-quality seeds. Then they could be mass-produced the next day, and the surplus could be brought to the trading market and traded for a batch of materials! After sorting out the required materials and checking that there were no enemies around the shelter, Su Mo took all the seeds with him.. He took out the hoe with the best quality and the best properties, opened the door, and enthusiastically trotted toward the ck soilnd. Chapter 223 - Plan, Intensively And Carefully

      Chapter 223: n, Intensively And Carefully

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Farming is a job that sounds simple but is difficult to execute perfectly. This was especially true forrge plots ofnd where, if there was no concept or understanding of farming in ones heart, a person could easily be ovee by the feeling of not knowing where to start. Sitting on the ground and feeling the warm sunlight above his head, Su Mo took out the psychic energy water in the storage space and took a sip. Then he handed the remaining water bottle to Moore, who was also sitting next to him. After watching Moore drink it happily, Su Mo disyed a smile of friendliness and kindness. Moore, does your master treat you well? Yes! Moore is eating well, drinking well, and is very happy. After hearing Su Mos words, Moore patted his chest and stood up. Oreo, who was lying next to him and warming herself in the sun, rolled her eyes in disdain toward Moores behavior. What a bootlicking bear! However, before Oreo could fully express this sentence, she found herself squealing in delight after hearing Su Mos next words. Since youre eating so well, you have to properly y the role of a bear warrior. Here, take this hoe. You can plow the ck soilnd for us! Su Mo righteously handed the hoe to Moore and, looking at Moores stunned expression, Su Mo stretched out his hand and patted Moores furry back. Hurry up! If you do a good job, Ill add an extra meal for you tonight! Hearing about the extra meal, Moore finally recovered. He excitedly picked up his hoe and started working fervently. The job of turning the ground was simple and only required physical strength. For the bear warrior, as long as he imagined the ck soilnd to be an enemy standing in the way of his meal, he would easily be motivated. Seeing Moores rapid work pace, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. He began to separate the seeds and carefully arranged the nting n. Spring wheat was a regional crop, and not all ces were suitable for nting spring wheat. Its different varieties and different regions often resulted inrge yield gaps, and its average yield per mu was about 1000 catties. In China, only some areas can grow spring wheat. As the soil in the wastnd had been moisturized by the snow, it had created an environment conducive to the growth of spring wheat. Since this was his first nting experiment, Su Mo decided to nt a pound of seeds within a fixed area to study the rtionship between the grade of the seeds and the output. While Moore was still working hard to plow thend, he looked at the ck soil that had been plowed. After finding the most fertile piece ofnd, Su Mo began to work patiently. In the training ground function provided by the system, unfortunately, there was no such bizarre training program as farming. Therefore, Su Mo could only try to find his way around by summing up the experience of all the peoplementing in the World Channel. The moisture level during the seeding process should not be too high, lest it affect the sowing process and number of seeds you can nt per mu ofnd. The seeds should be mixed well, and each wheat seed should be thoroughly mixed with water to avoid moisture leakage. After the seeding process ispleted, the wheat needs to be air-dried a little. Sitting on the ground, he separated a catty of disaster-resistant wheat seeds and took out some psychic energy water and small pots to ensure that each seed on the ground could fully absorb the nutrients of the psychic energy water. The sun in the wastnd was scorching hot. When the psychic energy water began to evaporate a little, Su Mo quickly poured all the seeds into the pot and started the second step of the process. Before sowing the seeds, intensive plowing is required, which not only enhances the soils fertility, but also breaks in the bottom of the plowed soil in order to achieve the gold standard of being deep, fine, aerated, level, firm, and moist. To put it in a nutshell, the soil should be tilled deeply and, after plowing, thoroughly raked until the soil is leveled and firm, leaving the topyer of the soil loose and the bottomyer moist. It seemed easy enough when he first heard it, but Su Mo had a headache when he actually had to implement it himself. Fortunately, this process did not require a high level of technical expertise. After spending some time, he reached the final step of the process. As the primary food source of one-third of Earths poption, wheat was not difficult to sow. One only needed to be careful in controlling the density of seeds sowed and the distance between each nted seed in order to ensure the healthy growth of the wheat. Phew, I am afraid that the grade of the harvested seeds will not be high this time around. Since I had to keep the overall process, strategy and method in mind the entire time, not even one-tenth of my focus was on the nting process itself. It would be difficult to rely solely on the buff to increase the grade of the seeds. Standing up, he looked at the leveled soil below. Su Mo then hesitantly pulled out a one-day coin from the storage space. He flicked his fingertips, and the coin fell to the ground in front of him. The soil trembled and rumbled slightly, and then the coin began to disappear gradually and merged into the ground below him. At the same time, thend seemed to be affected by some kind of magical force and began to change colors. The way time currency functions is peculiar. I have no clue about how it works! The game panel could not identify the ck soil in front of him, so Su Mo focused his thoughts and summoned the system instead, which automatically appeared and began to scan the properties of thend in front of him. After it finished scanning the ground in front of him, a surprising property disy panel popped up. [ck Soil Land C Crop nting Field C Spring Wheat] [Farmer: Su Mo] [nting area: 32 square meters] [Cultivation category: Anti-disaster Star II] [Crop grade: Good] [Crop attributes: Able to resist low temperatures up to minus 20 degrees and resist high temperatures up to 40 degrees. Able to resist pests below the 5th degree, resist nt diseases below the 8th degree, is immune to the effects of nutrientpetition from simr nts, is immune to] [Estimated crop yield: 1225 catties per mu (Not the final value. Affected by several man-made conditions, as well as natural factors such as weather.)] [Estimated crop maturity duration: 82.3 days (Not the final value. Affected by a series of factors such asnd, fertilizer, weather, etc.)] [Comment: I cant say that it is very bad, so I can only say that it is so-so.] Great. I manage to grow good-quality crops even with this kind of haphazard nting method. Im truly a genius at farming! The word Good on the property panel gave Su Mo a pleasant surprise, though he conveniently ignored thement given by the system! Who would have seen a first-time farmer cultivating good-quality crops! Of course, it may just have been due to the addition of psychic energy water, but that was not the only factor involved. The fertility of the ck soil, seed model selection, weather, and having both the excavator and Moore plow thend... It was only through the stacking effects of all these factors that such good-quality crops could be cultivated, despite Su Mos inexperience. Well, the multiplier for good-quality crops is 200 times, which means that in just over ten hours, the crops can immediately be harvested. Without the assistance of machines and equipment to harvest the crops, we can only rely on manualbor. The time taken to harvest one mu ofnd is probably about 5 hours. Including rest time, a single person can only be responsible for the harvest of two mu ofnd, and will have to work for 11 hours without sleep. If things are done in this manner, it would be too exhausting for more people, and the harvests from the subsequent days would be affected. In the best-case scenario, only one and a half rounds of harvesting can be carried out over the next two days... With a shovel, Su Mo quietly pondered the situation while standing in the field. He began to calcte the specific output of the excellent-quality crops boosted by the buff and bonus. Including the time required for harvesting, and plowing the ground between nting cycles, it would be three days of arduous work. With the help of King Kong, two cycles of nting should not be a problem. If the average harvest was 1000 catties per mu ofnd, with the 200 mu of farnd, his portion of the collected harvest would be about 280000 catties per cycle. With that many catties of wheat, the task of processing the wheat into flour was not something Su Mo could undertake alone, even if he was given a few years. He either had to find a way to build an automated production line, or he would have to take out 10% to 20% of the collected harvest and use that to continue hiring the refugees from the Candlelight Shelter to assist with the crop processing. After calction, the flour extraction rate of wheat is around 75%. After the 420,000 catties of spring wheat, harvested from two nting cycles, were processed into flour, only 84 tons would be left! With the current appetite of humankind in the wastnd, a normal human could consume about one and a half catties of flour a day. If that person did more work, this amount would increase to two catties. Everything was calcted ording to the worst-case scenario. After some calctions, Su Mo tallied up the final value. If the three-day welfare disasters crops were focused all on spring wheat, the flour produced from the processing of the wheat would be sufficient for 240 people to eat for a year. Conversely, if the number of people in the shelter was around 10-15 people, it couldst for eight to ten years. This number sounded exaggerated but, after Su Mos thought things through, the option was immediately ruled out! Not enough! Even if the shelter does not need to be expanded in the future, this tiny amount of flour is insufficient! The hard currency in future transactions will be food. No matter whether it is used to rece things or to travel long distances, the value of food will not depreciate in the long run. Besides, I must set aside enough time to nt other things, otherwise, with a diet intake that consists solely of flour, after a year, everyone will be short of vitamins and die! Su Mo directly rejected the idea of ??only nting good-quality spring wheat. Looking at the field below, Su Mo simply sat down and began to slowly recover his energy. There was only one chance. The types of crops he chooses to grow must be nutrient-rich, convenient, and simple to store, and the yield must not be too low. Therefore, among all the crops, his final decision was to follow his original n. It consisted of four crops in total. The first was to produce thousands of catties of the hunger-alleviation crop, spring wheat. Secondly, he would grow cabbage, which was rich in carotene, vitamin B, vitamin C, crude fiber, protein, fat, calcium, phosphorus, iron, and other trace elements. Thirdly, soybeans, a high-quality vegetable protein source. It was very easy to preserve and had a shelf life of a few years. Fourthly, carrots, which were known to have a medicinal value simr to small ginsengs. It protects the organs and tissues and prevents various diseases. In addition to these four, it was necessary to nt a batch of cotton so that he could produce smokeless guncotton. He would save them for the mass production of ammunition in the future. If there was additional time, Su Mo wanted to try nting apple seeds, that would grow in about three years, to see if they could grow fruit. Finally, in the ck soilnd, Su Mo intended to purchase arge number of medicinal nt seeds to ensure that he had arge and abundant reserve of medical supplies in the shelter. With so many crops waiting to be nted, he had to keep sight of the original goal. Choosing the more convenient good-quality seeds for nting would naturally waste a vital opportunity. All the crops must be upgraded to excellent-quality, with the 400 times multiplier, to ensure that my n is carried out as scheduled! Confirming the n, Su Mo now had a direction for the quality of the crops. Sitting on the ground, Su Mo began to slowly reflect on possible improvements to his nting process earlier. At the same time, he began to simte each step mentally to achieve the best possible result. As his mind focused on the simtions, Su Mo spent hours in contemtion until the sun above his head had moved westward. Su Mo suddenly opened his eyes. He picked up the shovel and the high-yield wheat seed bag next to him. His eyes became extremely focused. At the same time, the Mind Ring on his finger began to emit a misty light, allowing Su Mo to enter a state of heightened concentration! Chapter 224 - Resource Replacement, Seeds Obtained!

      Chapter 224: Resource Recement, Seeds Obtained!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Mo had always been a detail-oriented and focused individual. While his character archetype was not one of a typical genius, it allowed him to maximize his potential and make the most out of every opportunity that came his way. At this moment, the Mind Ring had a multiplicative, rather than additive, effect on Su Mo, allowing him to enter a heightened state of concentration. Even Su Mo was unaware of how much effort he was putting into the task, as his mind was solely focused on the work at hand. Concentrating, he stared at the soil below and the shovel in his hand; and he immersed himself in the process. The ck soilnd was still the ck soilnd. Yet somehow the ck soilnd was not the same ck soilnd. With each motion of his shovel, Su Mo could urately distinguish the distribution of theyers of soil. He could feel where the points of resistance were and where more strength needed to be applied. When mixing the psychic energy water with the wheat seeds, Su Mo could feel whether its shape was full or not, or whether there were any defects, as he touched every seed with the palm of his hands. This special feeling was not rted to his skill, but instead was something often spoken about by people on Earth... A master craftsmans spirit! He focused on doing one thing at a time, performing each step meticulously and the extreme limits of his ability! At this moment, the surrounding scenes between heaven and earth seemed to fade from Su Mos eyes. The noises Moore made from plowing the ground werepletely isted. Except for thend and the seeds in front of him, there was no other thing that could draw Su Mos attention! The Mind Ring that could regte and adjust the brains concentration levels was not something that could be exined or achieved with the current levels of human technology. The deeper his concentration became, the more terrifying the power of the Mind Ring seemed to Su Mo. Oreo, who was lying on her stomach, also felt the change in Su Mos state. She stood up vigntly and began to briskly patrol their surroundings. Toss, close, cover, pat... Su Mo kept repeating these mechanical actions and, soon, he had covered the 30-square-meters patch ofnd. When Su Mos hands finally stopped working, he suddenly snapped out of the heightened state of concentration. I didnt know that focusing and concentrating could be so amazing. I ended up discovering some details that I usually dont pay attention to! Reminiscing on the experience in his mind, and looking at thend that had been nted and leveled, Su Mos eyes glowed with a lingering sense of satisfaction. He had only nted 30 square meters ofnd so, despite entering a heightened state of concentration, the consumption of energy was still within an eptable range. Sitting on the ground, he took out a bottle of psychic energy water and sipped it slowly. Feeling his burning brain slowly calm down, Su Mo smiled and took out a one-day coin from storage space again. He flicked it at the ck soil below. The coin dissolved and thend shone once more. When the time eleration process waspleted, the system scan revealed new information on the property panel. [ck Soil Land C Crop nting Field C Spring Wheat] [Farmer: Su Mo] [nting area: 31.5O] [Cultivation category: Early Spring No. 6] [Crop grade: Excellent] [Crop attributes: The yield rate of this crop has been greatly increased, while the taste of these crops has been slightly decreased. The shelf life of these crops has also been slightly increased.] [Estimated crop yield: 1870 catties per mu (Not the final value. Affected by several man-made conditions and natural factors such as weather.)] [Estimation of crop maturity duration]: 78.1 days (Not the final value. Affected by a series of factors such asnd, fertilizer, weather, etc.)] [Comment: How bold a person is or howrge thend is If you know, you know.] Damn... the yield rate of the excellent-quality high-yield spring wheat has reached 1870 catties per mu! Looking at the numbers stated on the panel, although Su Mo mentally prepared himself, he still ended up being surprised by the final oue. How could one describe the magnitude of achieving a yield rate that was almost 1900 catties per mu? It was a full 40% higher than the previous good-quality crop! Also, excellent-quality seeds received a 400 times bonus multiplier, meaning that it would only take four and a half hours for the wheat to progress from germination to harvest! My goodness, excellent-quality seeds are outrageous. I wonder what effects the rare and epic seeds will have! Licking his dry lips and looking at the ck soil below, the huge boulder that had been pressing down on Su Mos heart was finally lifted. As long as he could cultivate crops with simr yield rates, only two mu of spring wheat needed to be nted to meet the demand of the Candlelight Shelters first nting cycle. When the second batch of seeds was sowed, they could conveniently use the first seeds harvested to make duplications! Since I can nt excellent-quality seeds, what I need to do now is to expand my output! ncing at the ck soilnd again, Su Mo became more familiar with the scope and usage of the time currency and how it reduced the crops maturation process. The object of the time currency was not a single crop, or a specific piece ofnd, but rather a whole object. If one were to use Javascript as a metaphoricalparison, time currency was an object-oriented consumable. Based on the rules of the time currency, the ck soilnd was a single-use resource card, so these five mu of farnd would actually be counted as a whole object. On this whole object, no matter what Su Mo nted, the bonuses would be equally applied. Therefore, to maximize the use of his resources, he had to nt all the five mu ofnd and save enough seeds for all the crops at once. However, doing things this way would require him to buy enough seeds to sow the entire five mu ofnd, which would be very expensive. Su Mo tapped to open his diary and began to review the exchangeable supplies he had left in the current shelter. Initially, he had 240 catties of flour remaining. In exchange for six catties of seeds just now, he had spent another 60 catties, and now his flour supply was down to 180 catties. Two mu ofnd would require 40 catties of seeds, which equated to 400 catties of food in expenses. Including the other required seeds, he would need at least 800 catties of food as initial start-up capital to make full use of this magical ck soilnd. A gap of over six hundred catties... This is difficult! In the trading channel, Su Mo had realized that although his prices may have been a little inhumane, it was far better than the prices set by others. This was also the reason why everyone was excited when it came to trading with Su Mo on the World Channel. However, the group of people who joined together to hype up the price of spring wheat seeds had not learned from Su Mos example at all. Theypletely killed the chickens to get the eggs! He would not squeeze all the food supplies from the hands of these refugees who were struggling to survive on the wastnd. This was his vow. I either have to use the psychic energy water to exchange for food, or try my luck at theke to see if any carps survived the blizzard disaster. There were many valuable things in the Underground Shelter, from small household appliances with special attributes to the unique super legendary cards. However, the only thing that he did not have was the basic material that everyone seemed to need most. After some consideration, Su Mo decisively gave up on the idea of ??trading psychic energy water. After he returned to the shelter and brought out the fishing, he drove Earth Tiger out. After a few days of warmth in the wastnd, most of the snow had solidified into ice. With the snow chains on, as long as he did not drive too fast, Earth Tiger would be able to make its way along the icy path. It took about half an hour to travel twelve kilometers and, in the distance, ake covered by a thickyer of ice appeared in his field of vision. The nervous Su Mo opened the car door and stepped out. The next second, Su Mo was thrilled to find the carps swimming about leisurely in theke. Sure enough, the previous blizzard did not affect the carps that lived at the bottom of theke. The matter regarding collecting food supply for trading is finally seeing some progress! Excluding the 240 carps he had caught previously, there were still at least 200 of them in theke at this time. Besides that, among the remaining carps, the smallest weighed about three catties, and therger ones weighed as much as four to five catties. They could be used as the initial capital for the acquisition of seeds. The thickness of theyer of ice was about two or three meters, but that did not pose a problem to Su Mo, whose physical fitness had now been strengthened in all aspects. Su Mo took out an excellent-quality iron pickaxe and hacked violently along the edges of theyer of ice. Every time the iron pickaxe produced a critical hit, a small piece of ice would crumble into powder. When a critical hit was especially forceful, the entireyer of ice would crumble, creating an open channel between the world above and the water below! After breaking ayer of ice around five or six square meters along theke, he looked down at the carps that were eager to see the surface again. Su Mo smiled and returned to Earth Tiger to retrieve the electric shock fishing. Fish frying! It was the most annoying method for anglers, but it was also the most time-saving method in the Doomsday Wastnd. The great flood would arrive soon, and Su Mo did not intend to let go of any of the carps that were still alive in theke. After several rounds of fishing, all of them were caught and retrieved. The total number was 254! If he calcted the amount by weight, it was 827 catties! Great, these carps have made a valuable contribution to my seed acquisition efforts. Resource cards such as these would surely be a need for humankind in the future. After smashing all the fishes to death with the iron pickaxe, Su Mo did not wait any longer as he looked at the exaggerated prices of various seeds on the trading channel. He started buying up the seeds on the spot. First, the wheat seeds were purchased. The high-yield Early Spring No. 6 breed was purchased, and 400 catties of fresh fish were exchanged with 40 catties of seeds. Following that, he purchased the ordinary high-yield and disaster-resistant cabbage seeds at a price much cheaper than the wheat. The cabbage seeds required to nt a mu ofnd were only about 150g, which he obtained by exchanging 50 catties of fresh fish. The amount of soybean seeds needed for a mu ofnd was about 7 catties. Because soybean seeds were hard to obtain and, due to their long shelf life, their price was even slightly higher than that of spring wheat. Su Mo spent 100 catties of fresh fish for the seeds! When it came to carrots, one mu ofnd required about 300g of seeds. Because of its rich nutritional value, it was sought after by wealthy households. Su Mo had to spend another 70 catties of fresh fish to get enough for one mu ofnd. So far, all the four crops used for nting had been purchased. A total of 620 catties of fresh fish was spent, with a remaining bnce of 207 catties. Looking at the remaining fish, Su Mo nned to leave behind 17 catties for his meals. He then spent all 190 catties to exchange for all kinds of strange seeds. Among them were five or six kinds of fruit seeds, cotton seeds that were enough for 200 mu ofnd, and various other kinds of nt seeds. Su Mo also bought some medicinal seeds that interested him, such as ginseng, crassceae, cynanchum panictum, xuejian herb, snum nigrum, and so on. Because they could not alleviate the urgent food supply needs of the wastnds poption, these seeds did not cost him much. After spending all his money satisfactorily, Su Mo looked at the pile of seeds that had appeared on the ground. He pped his hands and drove away after storing them in Earth Tigers storage space. This group of inhumane economists is ying with the seed market by hyping up the prices. Since there is no supervision on the wastnd, Ill take care of it! Theyre hindering my development ns for my shelter and getting in the way of my goal of returning to Earth. When the secret trading realm opens, I will show them how meaningless it is to hoard the seed supply, and what it means to crash the market! Looking at the slippery surface of the ice, Su Mos eyes shed repeatedly.. His grip on the steering wheel tightened. Chapter 225 - Merged Prompts, Super Reward!

      Chapter 225: Merged Prompts, Super Reward!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Since ancient times, no matter what natural and man-made disasters human beings suffered from, the Earth had never united in the face of disasters. It was only in the fantasies of countless novelists on Earth that one could see human beings strive toward the same goals and intentions before a disaster. Of course... These fantasies were either on paper or only appeared in movies. Humans are individualistic creatures. When faced with disasters, their survival instinct drives them to prioritize themselves above others. Simply speaking, in order to survive, one did not need to be fastest, just faster than those around them! They would do everything within their power to exploit and plunder other refugees property to strengthen themselves. Using some despicable means to control the market prices, these allied coalitions made the lives of refugees in the wastnd even tougher. This kind of behavior, in Su Mos opinion, had to be punished harshly. These short-sighted people are judging this world and its disasters by Earths standards. In their opinion, these ordinary people are just leeks to be harvested! But this time... if most people dont umte enough food to survive for at least half a year, there wont be any survivors remaining after the flood. By that time, there will be no human poption to speak of. Whether it is searching for precious items, or gathering enough basic materials to build scientific and technological buildings, all this would simply be impossible! Earth Tigers speed was very slow on the icy terrain. Oreo, who was sitting in the passenger seat, also felt Su Mos murderous aura and barked unsettlingly. Su Mo reached out his hand and ruffled the soft fur on Oreos head. His killing intent calmed down slightly. Before this, an individuals strength was insufficient to deal with these allied coalitions. Even if they encountered such a thing, they could do nothing but watch. Now... Things werepletely different! Su Mo already had the means to control such beasts. By the time the car drove to the edge of the field, Su Mos mind had constructed his next n of action. The n was notplex. He only needed to do a good job farming, which was the most critical and core step. If he was sessful, the remaining steps would proceed smoothly without a hitch. Seeing that it was still early, and Moore had only plowed half of the area. Su Mo simply sat in the car and closed his eyes to rest for a while. Once the sun was hidden behind the cover of the dark clouds in the sky, he got out of the car again and carried the seed bag to begin his work. nting seeds that would germinate into excellent-quality crops required his full and undivided attention. After the ability of the Mind Ring was turned on, the nting process became extremely smooth. They worked until the sky turnedpletely dark. It was only when Su Mo started feeling dizzy that he stopped. At this time, the two mu of wheat had been nted under extremely ideal conditions. In addition, Moore had plowed the entire area. He only needed to nt the other three mu of thend tomorrow, and he could use the time currency to ripen the crops immediately. Standing on the field with anticipation, Su Mo flicked a one-day coin at the soil. As expected, the system once again disyed the properties of the ck soilnd. Su Mo put on a satisfied smile on his face. After verification, the spring wheat nted on the two mu ofnd were all of excellent-quality, without exception. They had an average yield of up to 1850 catties per mu. Two mu ofnd could produce 3500 catties of wheat! ording to the bonus multiplier of the excellent-quality seeds, the subsequent cycle would yield sufficient seeds for Candlelight Shelters nting needs as long as Su Mo could produce 2000 catties of seeds in the first cycle. Su Mo yelled to Moore, who was on duty near the wheat field in the distance. Seeing Moore, who looked as if he had just woken up from a dream, Su Moughed at the hrious scene. Bear Warriors were tough! They could even sleep while standing! Earth Tiger was unable to carry all three of them inside, so Su Mo instructed Moore to lie down on the roof of the car. Driving Earth Tiger, Su Mo slowly traveled back to the shelter. nting two mu of excellent-quality wheat was a terribly exhausting task but, overall, it was still within his physical and mental limits. Due to the stacked bonus of buff and his title, as long as his level of concentration and energy reached 50%, the seeds would be promoted to excellent quality. This was the mostbor-saving and efficient method. Arriving at the shelter, Su Mo took off his sweat-drenchedbat uniform and clothes. Shirtless, Su Mo took out the remaining carps and cooked some hearty Sichuan dishes. Boiled carp! The red peppers were floated within the soup, and the spicy taste stimted every creature standing that stood in front of the pot. Once the carp was in the pot, and the hot vegetable oil was poured over the minced garlic and cabbage leaves, the taste and fragrance of the dish reached its peak. These magical crops and vegetables brought Su Mos cooking to unimaginable heights. The bear warrior beside him was already fascinated by the fragrance. When Su Mo poured the fish into the small bowl, Moore ignored the heat and crouched down beside the bowl, and gobbled up his food. Su Mo used a dozen catties of fish to make tworge pots of this dish. He also cooked arge pot of rice as well. However, this was all cleanly consumed by their huge Underground Shelter family. Even the remaining rice grains in the pot were picked up one by one by Moore with its bear paw and swallowed into his mouth. The food made by master is better than that of the best cook in the Lightning Bear n. Its so delicious! Su Mo and four little ones, including Big Spark and Little Spark,id contentedly on the ground after the meal, all of them staring up at the ceiling in a daze. Hearing what Moore said, Su Mo raised his eyebrows with interest. Oh? Moore, do you remember your Lightning Bear n? Moore was stunned when he heard Su Mos question. He patted his head suddenly and said in surprise, Oh yeah, I havent been to the Lightning Bear n before, why are there some memories that dont belong to me appearing in my head? Oh no, is Moore going to be taken away! A bear as tall as a person and a half was lying on the ground, its face terrified and pale. However, Oreo was gloating beside him, taking pleasure in Moores misfortune. Su Mo helplessly touched his forehead. With Oreo around, Moore waspletely turned into the second fool of the family. Dont worry, maybe its the inheritance of your Lightning Bear n? ording to the western fantasy stories on the Earth, Su Mo hazarded a guess. Aside from humans, who passed on their inheritance through handwritten records, pictures, or videos that were preserved and spread by human schrs, these foreign ns engraved their memories in the minds of their younger generation n members as a method of inheritance, including the Abyssal Dragon n. The memories of awakened differed ording to the talents of each n member. However, when Moore started to cry and recall the various Lightning Bear n delicacies in his mind, Su Mo had no choice but to stand up and leave this difficult task to Oreo to resolve. Oreo naturally knew that she had done something bad. Seeing Su Mos re, she hurriedly fled with her tail tucked between her legs. Its much more convenient to get along with petspared to humans. Whether it is Mooresbat power and productivity, or Oreos detection ability, or even the fertilizer produced by Big Spark and Little Spark, they are all rare finds in the Doomsday World. It was still early but, as he had exhausted his concentration and energy while nting, Su Mo felt sleepy even while he was sitting at the workbench. He drank two mouthfuls of psychic energy water to wake himself up. He took out the different kinds of seeds he had bought during the day and began to carefully sort them. nting bad seeds would not only affect the survival rate of that single nt, but would also affect the growth and vitality of the nearby nts to a certain extent. The process of seed selection had to be done very carefully. After a lot of picking and choosing under the bright light overhead, Su Mo found that he had worked till 11 pm. On the right side, the seeds for nting tomorrow had finally been chosen. After quickly washing up, Su Mo soothed the four little ones and walked over to the small bed. He soon fell asleep. Utterly exhausted, his sleep was a dreamless one. Su Mo slept extremelyfortably despite the world around him heating up over the arrival of the welfare disaster. The shelter was abnormally quiet, providing Su Mo with a veryfortable sleeping environment. Opening his eyes, the fatigue from the day before hadpletely dissipated and his mind felt clearer. After using the Mind Ring to increase my concentration, it feels like my brain is more activepared to yesterday. Its almost as if... I am exercising my brain? When the magical ring was paired with the human body, mysterious things became possible. After just one day of use, Su Mo could already perceive some progress. After getting up and having breakfast, the long-lost system notification prompt finally sounded in his ears. When he arrived back at the main world yesterday, it was past eight oclock. For some unknown reasons, no notification prompt about survival points was issued. At this time, as if moring for his attention, a multitude of notification prompts appeared. [Doomsday Calendar Month 1, Day 27 and 28 (Combined)] [Your sleep quality is improving day by day, which drastically increases your work efficiency (Survival points +20)] [A new partner joined your team, increasing your teamsbat capabilities by leaps and bounds (Survival points +200)] [You have entered a mysterious area, and there seems to be some sort of secret hidden here (Survival points +50)] [You have entered the mysterious ruins of time and gained some insight into the secrets of disasters (Survival points +300)] [You perfectlypleted your mission in the ruins of time and surpassed thepletion requirements of the mission (Survival points +1500)] [You ended your vir phase. Your life is one step closer topletion (Survival points +1000)] [You sessfully nted the first batch of excellent-quality crops (Survival points +300)] [Milestone C Past, Present, Future. Your shadow has been cast over the three timelines, causing wonderful changes to ur (Survival points +5000)] [Milestone C Prestigious Broadcast. You have conquered the past timeline and have been deified in the hearts of over four billion people. In their hearts, you are the omnipotent water god (Survival points +10000)] [Milestone C ck Business. You have been swindled by the other party in paying more than ten times the original price for goods (Survival points +5)] [Milestone C Sustainable Development (1). Your shelter now fulfills the three basic human needs of shelter, water, food, and shelter, forming a sustainable development ecosystem (Survival points +100)] [Scanning host survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 376 survival points gained today.] ... Total calction: Survival points +18851 Survival points remaining: 32147 Chapter 226 - New Heights, Thirty-Two Kinds Of Machinery

      Chapter 226: New Heights, Thirty-Two Kinds Of Machinery

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion 30000 survival points! Another historic breakthrough. After recklessly thousands of survival points in the ruins of time, even if there were more than 10000 points remaining, Su Mo still felt a little distressed. However, looking at the number of survival points he now had, Su Mo rubbed his eyes as he sat on the stone bench. He could no longer hide his excitement andughed loudly. Theughter was so hearty that even Moore on the side ended up smiling alongside him. Big Spark and Little Spark, who had just met Moore, looked at him with dazed expressions. Thirty thousand points... It seems that I really can be a rich man! The survival points awarded by the system were the best encouragement and proof of the effort he put in every time he went on an adventure, and every time he braved the dangers to achieve the impossible. Simrly, every time he received a huge windfall of survival points, it also meant that the infrastructure and technology tree in the shelter could be improved even further. Relying on manualbor is not as efficient as using mechanical equipment. This time, I must umte a mind-blowing reserve of food supplies! Su Mo clicked on the creation panel and nced at the various agricultural machines listed on it. After memorizing their approximate prices, Su Mo smiled slightly and closed the system panel. It was not a critical moment, so using the creation function would be too extravagant. The best way to use the system was to upgrade his existing equipment. As for this... Su Mo walked briskly over to the motor-pumped oil well. As more and more machines in the base required diesel for fuel, the shelters diesel reserves had continuously decreased on a daily basis, and there was an urgent need to increase its output. The panel shed. As the panel disyed the various attributes of the motor-pumped oil well, Su Mo generously spent 2000 survival points to double the output of the motor-pumped oil well. This way, the daily diesel output would reach 90L, which was enough to fuel these machines and generate electricity in the shelter. While it is tempting to continue spending the survival points I have, my priority for today is still to sow the seeds first. After that, I can study how to make some mechanical equipment and tools. Shaking his head to clear out all the distracting thoughts in his mind, Su Mo put all the crop seeds he selectedst night into the bag. After scanning the surrounding area with the old TV and ensuring that there was no danger, Su Mo brought his tools along and put on hisbat uniform. He pushed open the garage gate and stepped out into the outside world. At this time, early morning had just passed in the wastnd. The scorching sun had not yet covered the entire wastnd and the temperature had not yet risen, which created a conducive working environment for the wastnds inhabitants. After moving his body about, he saw Moore and Oreo following him from behind, and then the curious Big Spark and Little Spark following them from behind as well. After closing the gate, all of them set off toward the ck soilnd. The unique characteristics of wild-feather chickens made it impossible for Big Spark and Little Spark to leave their territory. However, after consuming Su Mos unlimited psychic energy water supply, and receiving Oreos teachings, the minds of the two chickens were getting smarter and smarter. They have gradually deviated from the nature of their species and be more courageous. As Su Mo was walking in the front, the four children were ying in the back. From a distance, the scene looked extremely lively. It did not depict the dark atmosphere of life in the Doomsday Wastnd at all. Leaving Earth, humankinds strong adaptability has allowed us to familiarize ourselves in this wastnd in just one month. The sun, the moon, the sky, the Shifting Skies and Still Earth model, the monsters from various myths... In ancient times, where did all the information recorded in bookse from? Su Mo walked while thinking. After using the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card to see the real Shifting Skies and Still Earth model, Su Mo also had more guesses about the appearance of some of the scenes that had previously only appeared in books on Earth. It was just that these guesses could only remain guesses until he got his hands on more concrete information! Were it not for the frequent natural disasters, such a vast wastnd could easily be transformed in a few years by humans, and even be the foundation for humankind to develop more advanced technological wonders. Looking at the intimate interaction between the four little ones, Su Mo began to feel emotional. His younger sister, who he had forcibly ignored in recent days, appeared in his mind. Caring would cause chaos. After the two agreed that they would only contact each other in the case of unresolvable emergencies, Su Mo could only nce at Su Chans avatar, which was still lit up every day,forting himself that his sister was doing well. The distance between them was too far, and he could only travel to the Tundra Shelter once the flood disaster arrived. Before that, Su Mo had to maintain his distance to ensure his sisters safety to the utmost extent. It wont take long. After this disaster is over, I can immediately build a super big ship that can travel thousands of miles! The design blueprint of the mini destroyer was still lying in his storage space. Once the disaster passed, the shelter would be upgraded to level four, allowing him to use it immediately Piloting the mini destroyer to find his sister... Imagining this funny scene, Su Mos worries dissipated significantly. They walked on for a while longer, gradually approaching the ck soilnd. When they arrived, Su Mos attention was gradually drawn to the field. Two mu of wheat seeds had been nted, so next would be the nting of the other three crops. However,pared to wheat, the cultivation of these seeds was much simpler and required less effort. Once again, Moore took the shovel and rushed towards the remaining ck soilnd, tempted by the promise of an additional meal. He began to work hard. It almost seemed like the powerful Lightning Bear warrior had unlocked some hidden farming genes in his blood. Although the holes that Moore dug could not be called neat, they were decent enough to cultivate these low-demand crops. After turning the Mind Ring on and concentrating, Su Mo followed behind Mooe and began to repeat his actions from the day before. Big Spark and Little Spark. on the other hand, ran around the ck soilnd leisurely and began to peck and pull at the ground. From time to time, they would pull out a worm from the ground with their sharp beaks, feeling extremely joyful. As for Oreo, she still maintained her elegant style, lying on the high ground overlooking the ck soilnd, watching and standing guard. Time went by. They worked and rested as the day progressed. Before sunset, the nting had finally beenpleted. Every small hole had been sowed and the crops growing within them bore witness to their efforts. After nting the crops, the whole five mu of ck soilnd faintly shone as Su Mo tossed a one-day coin at the ground. Under the setting sun, this bright light was extremely conspicuous, like a treasure emerging from the ground, attracting the attention of those around. All of these are excellent-quality crops, though this field would be even more spectacr if there were some rare-quality crops... But one cant be too greedy. In my current state, Ick the ability to achieve such lofty heights. After looking at the property panels of each plot ofnd with satisfaction, he stretched his sore waist. Su Mo then put away the hoe and traveled back home along with the four little ones. Working in the wastnd, there was little to no time for rxation when he got busy. However, having such a fulfilling day in this disaster-ridden world could be regarded as a different form of happiness. Reaching the shelter, Su Mo took out a box of instant noodles and used ten packets to cook dinner. In addition to the fragrant psychic energy cabbage he added in, the taste of the noodles was not bad at all. After the days hard work, the hungry Moore could not hold back his appetite when he smelled such food. He finished five packets by himself. Su Mo ate packets, and the remaining two packets were eaten by Oreo, Big Spark, and Little Spark. Eating instant noodles was also a type of simple happiness. After dinner, Moore, who had be Oreos oldest disciple, took over the work of washing the pots and dishes and tidied them up meticulously. This... Oreos methods are pretty effective. Shes made Moore so obedient! After leaving Moore in her care the day before, Su Mo did not know how the two pets had resolved the situation. Su Mo was very curious about the tacit level of understanding between the two pets. However, seeing as there was only one final day before the disaster arrived, there was no spare time for Su Mo to get into this gossip. Sitting in front of the workbench and turning on the light above, Su Mo looked at the empty table. With a thought, the World Channel appeared automatically. Now that the most important part of the whole n had beenpleted, the other steps could finally be implemented as well! It was the night of the 29th and, tomorrow, the night of the 30th, was when the disaster would arrive after midnight. Once it arrived, everyone would have to work day and night to maximize the harvest so, currently, most people had begun to rest in order to umte enough energy and strength for the welfare disaster. For this reason, more people than usual could be found chit-chatting on the World Channel tonight. Hey, hey, have you heard that Almighty Su bought seeds yesterday. Seems like he exchanged carps for seeds. Yes, it is Su Mo, the Almighty Su. How many Almighty Sus we have in Huaxia huh, are you crazy? Huh? Yesterday I spent the whole day plowing the fields. I was so tired that I didnt even read the World Channel. Im sorry, Im outdated, outdated! Those who dont know the news of Almighty Su, the Vatican has only 800 permanent residents. At the same time, Australia alone has 47 million kangaroos. If kangaroos decide to invade the Vatican, then every Vatican resident will fight 58,750 kangaroos, do you know? You dont know! You dont care! You only care about yourself! It is said that Almighty Su will also start to nt crops on arge scale? But seeds are damn expensive. These profiteers are crazy! Low EQ: godd*mn profiteers, high EQ: orphaned children. Speaking of which, since Almighty Su is getting involved in nting, could he knock down the price of seeds? The current price of spring wheat seeds is too expensive to cultivate. Let alone spring wheat, these dog profiteers have even increased the price of potatoes up to 8 times! This is the wastnd world, but the current prices are the same as those in Cao County First Ring Road. Im going crazy! ... After a few days, the enthusiasm of the people to worship Su Mo has finally died down but, in the World Channel, the topics of discussion had never decreased. As a real person that everyone had seen, Su Mo did not have a fabricated divine identity, nor did he put on the air of a savior. This caused Su Mos reputation among the people to be even more terrifying! However, at this moment, most of the topics revolved around seed prices and nting. They were all discussing the behavior of these profiteers. Looking at the waves ofints, Su Mo smiled. In the chatbox, Su Mo typed out a few words. A line of beautiful Chinese characters appeared on the screen. After confirming that it was correct, Su Mo mentally tapped on the send button. [Su Mo: Im buying the following mechanical design blueprints at a high price. It is not limited to the design blueprints from the game. It is also possible to submit hand-drawn designs of existing machinery from Earth. The handwriting is required to be neat, easy to understand, concise, and clear. There is no need to indicate the attributes of the engine, only the data of eachposition is required.] [Required machines: loaders, bulldozers, fellers, forklifts, cranes, concrete mixers, road rollers, rotary drilling rigs, tractors, sprinklers, harvesters, surface grinding machines... Each trade requires at least six design blueprints. If you have them, you can send me a friend request and message me privately to discuss the price.] Su Mo listed a total of 32 types of various machinery, basically covering all forms of basic machinery, fromrge to small, and indicated the requirement for at least six design blueprints at the end of the message. As soon as the message was sent out, the World Channel was whipped up into a frenzy.. In front of the screen, Su Mo showed a smile that indicated that he was in full control of the situation. Chapter 227 - Script! I Will Cover All Of It!

      Chapter 227: Script! I Will Cover All Of It!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion F*ck... Almighty Su is purchasing more than 30 machinery design blueprints. Did he f*cking open a military tank and weapons factory? Did he y too much Command & Conquer? Did he y too much Command & Conquer? Shut your mouth and immediately give me a free transaction after I finish counting down. 32 design drawings...40 seconds! Does Almighty Sus house need a stone lion? I can be one! Is Almighty Su is going to rebuild the cornerstone of human civilization? With so much machinery and equipment, as long as he has enough manpower and materials, would it not be a problem for him to build arge shelter that can amodate tens of thousands of people? Knowledge is power. Now I hate the fact that I only know the design blueprints for a forklift. Are there any brothers out there who want topile our blueprints and trade? I know the design blueprints for a mixer truck. Hurry up, lets join together to close a deal. If werete someone else might end up getting the deal, and well be left without a single cent. Am I the only one wondering if Almighty Sus technology tree has improved again? Hes advancing back into the era of semi-automatic machinery! ... One stone would stir up a thousand waves, and one word would create a thousand discussions! Seeing the sudden change in direction of the discussion on the World Channel, and countless people who were beginning to group together topile their design blueprints, Su Mo closed the chat channel in satisfaction. Knowledge is power. This phrase had profound meaning even in the Doomsday Wastnd. Without the ability to engrave memories like the foreign races, the knowledge buried in the minds of every craftsman was the most precious treasure. The knowledge that had been developed by the advancement of science and technology over hundreds of years would greatly increase the rate at which the shelter developed once it could be applied. However... ncing at the notifications popping up on his friends list that numbered in the hundreds, Su Mo shook his head and ced his attention on the friends list. When ying games with popr streamers, people often liked to send emails or add them as friends in order to join in on their streams. Now it seemed that the human beings in the wastnd had be rich. It only took a few points for them to add Su Mo as a friend, which was well within their affordability range. As long as they were epted as a friend by Su Mo, they would gain bragging rights among the people around them. In a sense, it was still a kind of honor. Having other means in his mind, Su Mo watched the red dot pop up on the panel after waiting for more than half an hour. His mouth curled up in satisfaction. The reason he set the threshold requirement of six blueprint designs was to not only umte blueprint designs, but also in anticipation of this moment. Seeing Shen Kes profile picture vibrating in his friends list, Su Mo tapped on the chat panel. [Shen Ke: Almighty Su, we have collected six blueprint designs here, while other blueprint designs are still being collected. May I know if you have managed to obtain the blueprint designs that you were looking for?] [Shen Ke: Almighty Su, we now have seven blueprints. What is the highest bid now?] Just by looking at the text, Su Mo could see Shen Kes anxious expression behind the game interface. Su Mo had countless good things in his hands and everyone knew that. With the poption numbering billions of people, it would be difficult for them to get ahead, even if there was an information exchange channel set up between the official shelters. In half an hour, the Tundra Shelter had, from scratch, collected seven blueprint designs. Considering the series of steps they had to take, such as finding people, drawing the blueprints, collecting,piling, transferring, and so on, the feat was truly not an easy one to achieve. Hehe, the prey has taken the bait. A certain amount of intelligence is required in order to save the country without leaving any traces! The n was still proceeding smoothly. Looking at the keywords that he had written down on the paper in front of him as he waited earlier, Su Mo cleared his throat and chose to make a video call. From ancient times to the present, when ites to closing deals, both parties have always chosen to go through the trouble of meeting up to discuss the details of the business deal. This tradition had been passed down to this day, and people gradually understood why the ancients did it. When the phone was connected and Shen Kes familiar face appeared on the opposite side, Su Mos face unconsciously twitched. Su Mos self-control was tested when he saw Su Chans figure appearing in the corner of the video behind Shen Ke. It was inevitable that he would be shocked. My goodness, this littless has made her way into the ranks of the opponents internal division in just a few days! Seeing Su Chan leaving the room in a lively and clever manner, Su Mo was slightly relieved. Seeing her behavior, it seemed that Tundra Shelter still did not know Su Chans identity, but Su Chan just happened to be working with Shen Ke at the time. She had not been caught to intimidate Su Mo. Shen Ke also noticed Su Mos strange reaction. However, Shen Ke did not know that it was because he saw Su Chan. Instead, she thought that Su Mo was still checking out the quotes he received from other people on his friends list and started talking hurriedly. Almighty Su, we have currently collected seven kinds of blueprint designs, and the rest will be ready soon. We can reach an oral agreement first. When the timees, I will use Tundra Shelters credibility to guarantee the transaction. Once the remaining blueprint designs are found, we can provide them to you free of charge! Generous! The person in charge of Tundra Shelter was not an ordinary person. Their strategic thinking was on point! This was the point that Su Mo instantly thought about after hearing the meaning conveyed by Shen Kes words. As long as they obtained the trading opportunity, even if the things that followed were not profitable for the Tundra Shelter, trading this useless knowledge for materials would still be a big profit for them! However... What are these seven kinds of blueprints? I still have to make a judgment call here, I believe you can understand my situation too. Su Mo did not show an eager expression. From an angle that Shen Ke could not see, Su Mos fist under the workbench was held tight, as he tried to control his expression from undergoing any obvious changes. Of course, of course. Shen Ke nodded repeatedly. She lined up the paper on the table and began to slowly present the blueprint designs that the Tundra Shelter had already obtained. Because the welfare disaster is about to ur, the first blueprints we collected are thebine harvester, flour grinder, and rotary tiller. The blueprint designs have already been marked with the size of eachponent in detail. As long as you have some sort of machinery assembly line, it would not be difficult to produce these three things. The remaining four design blueprints are sprinklers for watering, a road roller for repairing roads, a simple forklift, and a harvester! After presenting the mechanical blueprint designs currently possessed by Tundra Shelter one by one, Shen Ke raised her head and looked at Su Mo nervously. Shen Ke had not seen him in a long time. Seeing him now, Su Mos image in her heart seemed to have donned an unknown majestic aura that he had not had previously. Every word he spoke indicated that he was bing more and more like a figure of authority, who was indifferent to his emotions and anger. Even so, he possessed a greater spiritpared to other figures of authority. Fortunately, after seeing Su Mo nod in satisfaction the next second, Shen Ke took a long breath of relief. Her tensed body also rxed. Is Almighty Su satisfied with these blueprint designs? Very satisfied. These are the blueprints that I require at this stage. I agree to this deal! After confirming the details of the transaction between the two parties, Su Mo stopped beating around the bush and directly threw in the deal chip. Are you able to make the calls on the details of this transaction? If not, you can ask someone above you toe over! Once they got to the topic of trading goods, looking at Su Mos serious expression, Shen Ke nodded. She got up and walked out quickly. Following Shen Kes camera perspective, Su Mo also vaguely observed the conditions within the Tundra Shelter at this moment. It seemed the situation of the Tundra Shelter had finally improved significantly. Kerosenemps were sparsely distributed in several dark ces within the shelter, making the Tundra Shelter appear more like a small vige. In the small vige, because it was only eight oclock, there were still many people sitting outside, enjoying the cool weather. From the faces of these refugees, Su Mo saw the same look he had seen on the faces of the refugees from the Candlelight Shelter. Hope. Longing for the future. The desire to live! Looking carefully, Shen Ke kept walking and passed through a few small wooden houses to thergest wooden house in the center. In the dark, this wooden house was the only shelter where a kerosenemp had been lit indoors. As she pushed open the door, he saw that the man sitting inside was no stranger to him. He was an old acquaintance whom he had met a few times in the past. Hello, Mr. Su Mo. I am Lu Yongyi, the current leader of the Tundra Shelter. Its a great honor for the Tundra Shelter to reach a deal with you again. After driving off the old beasts like Ying Tianlong, the middle-aged Lu Yongyi seemed to be less gued by worries, although he could still sense a trace of fatigue on his his face. Although his physical condition was much worse thanst time, his mental outlook had changed drastically. Remembering this change in his heart, Su Mo nodded and talked about the details of the deal. Im very satisfied with the design blueprints provided by the Tundra Shelter, so when ites to trading goods from my side, what is the preference of the Tundra Shelter? Preference? Looking at Su Mos handsome and proud smiling face, Lu Yongyi felt dazed. Then he quickly reflected on his thoughts and nodded with a smile. It seems that Mr. Su Mo came prepared. I wont beat around the bush anymore. At the moment, the mostcking thing in the Tundra Shelter are crop seeds. To feed so many people, the previous reserve of food supplies has almost been exhausted, yet the seeds on the trading market are too expensive for us to afford, so... Sigh... Speaking of crop seeds, Lu Yongyi first showed a trace of killing intent on his face, which then turned into helplessness. The high price of crop seeds had not only made Su Mo ufortable, but had also made life difficult for other shelters. This was true even for an official shelter like the Tundra Shelter, which had been at the top of the rankings once before. The welfare disaster was approaching, but they were at a loss and helpless, and could only look at the plowed fields and worry about the future. Lacking seeds? Everything was nned, and everything was proceeding ording to his script. At this moment, when the script was about to reach its climax, even though Su Mo was had mentally prepared himself, it was difficult to suppress the joy on his face. Calm down! Control yourself! As Su Mos expression began to waver and look a bit weird, Lu Yongyi on the opposite side seemed to realize something and sighed again. The intelligence they had received was that Su Mo had used a few hundred catties of fish to purchase seeds from the ck merchants yesterday. However, he did not have a seed reserve. At the moment, based on the huge poption of the Tundra Shelter, which numbered close to 300 people, the number of seeds they needed was a massive figure. Even if they were already desperately collecting things to exchange for seeds, their progress on this front was extremely slow. However, what surprised Lu Yongyi and Shen Ke was that, after a slight pause, as Su Mos face calmed down, and the following words sted into their hearts like thunder... Yourck of seeds is not a problem to me. This time, regarding the seeds required for nting by the Tundra Shelter, I, Su Mo... Will cover all of it! Chapter 228 - Manu??facture, All-Automatic Harvester!

      Chapter 228: Manu??facture, All-Automatic Harvester!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This time, regarding the seeds required for nting by the Tundra Shelter, I, Su Mo, will cover all of it! Generous! Lavish! It was a statement made by a rich man. In the Doomsday world, it was no less domineering than showcasing your countrys all-epassing weapons and military equipment! In the entire wastnd, even the seed merchants did not have such courage to say such words! The shocking words still hung in the air. After three to five seconds, Lu Yongyi finally awakened from his dumbfounded state. This time, he did not care about keeping up appearances, nor about managing his expression. On Lu Yongyis face, he saw an expression of shock and disbelief that could not be concealed. Beside him, Shen Ke also covered her mouth, looking as if she had lost her soul. Cover all of it!?!? Great courage! Mr. Su Mo! Do you know how many people there are in our Tundra Shelter, and how many mu ofnd has been plowed? But do go into the details! Seeing Lu Yongyis expression, Su Mo chuckled from the bottom of his heart. However, he could not help but have a certain understanding of the strength of the official shelters on the wastnd. From a certain perspective, after a month of development, official shelters may not have performed as well as private shelters. There were many people, but few soldiers. There were many mouths to feed, and the material reserves were small. This resulted in even the current Candlelight Shelters condition being morefortable than the state the Tundra Shelter was in. The Tundra Shelter has a total poption of 292 people, and a total of 108 mu of arablend has been plowed! A total of 11 animals can be fed and bred. In addition to tomorrow, in just a day, the Tundra Shelter can plow up 20 mu ofnd. During the three days of the welfare disaster, we can cultivate two nting cycles! The seeds needed for this are an unimaginable astronomical number! After some pause, Lu Yongyis eyes were wide. He slowly recited the heavy numbers in his heart. As he mentioned everyrge number, Lu Yongyi tried his best to speak slowly and clearly. He wanted to see the fluctuations on Su Mos face as he said the numbers to judge Su Mos bottom line. However... In Shen Kes eyes, not only did the confidence on Su Mos face not diminish, but there was even a smile on his face? Leader Lu, dont worry. Dont be so serious. With so few people, I can cover all the seeds the shelter requires. This is not a problem. Shaking his head and looking at the two people who were stunned senseless in the camera, Su Mo kept on speaking, But I am not providing you with all the seeds to nt so many fields at once... I can provide you with excellent-quality spring wheat seeds sufficient to nt one mu ofnd. It only takes four hours from germination to harvest, which will produce enough seeds to cultivate all the remaining fields for the second cycle of nting. As for how many cycles of nting thate after, that depends on your efficiency and speed! Excellent-quality... Four hours... Efficiency and speed... Different from Lu Yongyis entedrge numbers. Su Mos simple assessment of the situation seemed to deal a shocking blow to them, instantly destroying the fragile line of defense between the two parties on the screen. Lu Yongyis face began to tremble uncontrobly, and his mouth seemed to have lost control, convulsing continuously. Mr Mr. Su Mo, this deal... Dont worry, since I agreed to the price, Ive given my word! Su Mo waved his hand and looked at the two shellshocked people on the screen. Su Mo smiled resignedly. They discussed the details of the follow-up deal in a daze. Tundra Shelter sent over all the blueprints in advance. After Su Mos initial inspection waspleted, he would provide 20 kilograms of excellent-quality spring wheat seeds for nting tomorrow as scheduled. As he was speaking, Su Mo also gave a detailed description of the attributes of the excellent-quality seeds. When they heard about the average yield rate of 1800 catties per mu, the two lookedpletely dumbfounded. Su Mo then hung up and ended the video call. Beep beep beep... The beeping tone after the video call echoed back and forth through the central wooden house in the Tundra Shelter. The screen was ck, and the game panel had disappeared. However, the two of them, including Lu Yongyi, were still dumbfounded. They did not seem to have recovered from the shock, It was as if 500 million yuan had just fallen from the sky. Even Lu Yongyi, after being distressed for countless days and nights, seemed to feel hisprehension of reality fragmented by Su Mos words. This fragmentation of reality was not destructive, but rather a restructuring of his understanding of this world. In a sense, it had been reborn! Looking at the still-dark sky outside, Lu Yongyi almost felt as if dawn had arrived and a sense of impatience began to arise in his heart, urgently awaiting the arrival of the following day. Seeing that Shen Ke on the side was still entranced, like an old father, Lu Yongyi stretched out his big hand, which was rough and full of calluses, and touched Shen Kes head. Sergeant Shen Ke, its time to perform your duty! Awakened by Lu Yongyi, Shen Ke quickly recovered. She performed a salute in panic and rushed out vigorously. The long nights in the wastnd were still long. The darkness in humankinds lives continued. However, looking at the fading shadow of Shen Ke outside the window, and looking at a small box on the table, Lu Yongyis face was covered in emotions, as he put his hand on the box. Xinghuo, it seems that this time, I wont have to apany you just yet. With the existence of someone like Su Mo, the me of Huaxia will never be cut off in this desperate wastnd! Touching the outline of the simple wooden box, Lu Yongyis eyes became firm once again and, at the same time, a decisive look surfaced. He shouted, Assemble all the guards who are not on duty in the shelter, I have new instructions! Go! Yes, leader! The guard outside the door responded, and the sound of his rapid footsteps leaving the house disappeared into the distance. Watching the figure leave, he pushed the box to the corner of the tables drawer. He picked up the pistol in the drawer, and adjusted the clothes on his body, Lu Yongyi then strode out of the room! Rotary tiller,bine harvester, forklift, sprinkler, flour grinder, cutter, road roller. The seven blueprint designs were like a chant in his mouth, as they slowly appeared after being delivered from the trading channel. Helping the Tundra Shelter to ovee their difficulties and to umte enough food and supplies to deal with the flood disaster was also, in a way, helping his sister. This would help make her life better before he could go over to the Tundra Shelter when the flood disaster struck. However, outside of this, there were so many unexpected gains. The harvester, the rotary tiller, and the flour grinder, these three must be built quickly. The rest can be put on hold first! His survival points were limited, and prioritizing the equipment that would provide the highest increase in productivity was the best policy at present. Su Mo put the other four blueprints into the storage space. Looking at the three blueprints left on the table, Su Mo summoned the system to begin the scanning process . ording to Su Mos requirements, these three blueprints did not specify the engine model data and the various precision small parts. Simple and concise, ording to the various parameters on the blueprint designs, the things created were empty shells that could only be seen and not be moved. This was also the main reason why, in just half an hour, the Tundra Shelter managed to collect seven blueprints. After scanning the blueprints with the system, and confirming that there were no problems with their attributes, Su Mo began to build them ording to the annotations with confidence. Of the three machines, the parts of thebine harvester were the most difficult to deal with. In 1831, McCormick designed and produced the firstbine harvester that was towed by two horses. Its harvesting efficiency exceeded that of a humanborer by 30 times, which was a breakthrough in the development of thebine harvester. 50 yearster, Best designed and manufactured the first self-propelledbine harvester driven by a steam engine. This was a historic leap forward forbine harvesters and one of the important steps in the introduction of machinery in agriculture. This kind ofbine harvester could harvest more than 50 hectares of farnd in one day. Since then, self-propelledbine harvesters, driven by internalbustion engines, had be a staple in the agricultural industry. It was exactly this model ofbine harvester that was recorded on the blueprint design in front of Su Mo. Feeding wheel, threshing device, draft wheel, separation device, grain cleaning screen, fan... There were big secrets hidden in the small blueprint design. He put the other two design drawings aside. Su Mo walked outside the shelter and, after collecting some iron blocks, Su Mo sat down began to study the construction of thebine harvester. It was fine that the tools on the workbench could not be used to shape and connect thergerponents, as the system couldplete those functions simply by paying a small amount of survival points. Based on the initial design, Su Mo was like a hardworking bee, producing every iron te and transporting it up to the first floor of the shelter. After paying a sum survival points, the two iron tes on the ground began to bond, gradually forming a whole, uniquely-shaped, te. Su Mo busied himself working on the project until it was almost midnight. When thest iron te had bonded together by the system, the behemoth in front of him had already begun to take shape. Wow, master made himself a magical carriage? Looking at thebine harvester that was about the same height as King Kong, Moore, who was sitting at the side and appreciating the whole process, eximed sincerely with a gaping jaw. Except for the missing engine and detailed parts inside, its appearance was quite impressive. Su Mo felt an overwhelming sense of aplishment when he stepped on the step bar and hopped into the drivers seat of thebine harvester. This is the greatness of technology, and it can be created by simple manualbor! He admired the machinery he had made himself for awhile, and then leaped onto the ground with a spring in his step. Looking at the empty shell in front of him, Su Mo began to focus mentally, summoning the system as he forced his imagination to think of it as a realbine harvester. Buzz... Buzz... After being summoned, the system scanned thebine harvester at high speed. After three to five seconds, a brand new attribute panel was disyed! Sure enough, such an upgrade will save you money whenpared to creation! Su Mo clenched his fists and looked at the attributes disyed by the system, he was extremely excited. [Combine Harvester (Extremely damaged)] [Description: Abine harvester built by the unqualified mechanic Su Mo.] [Attributes: None] [First Upgrade Direction: Strengthen thebine harvester: Completely repair thebine harvester, strengthening the tolerance of the crawler, and strengthening the materials of the feeding wheel and the threshing device. Slightly increases its harvesting efficiency, slightly increases its threshing efficiency, and slightly reduces its fuel consumption. Survival points required (9120)] [Second Upgrade Direction: Separate thebine harvester: Completely repair thebine harvester, increasing its fan power, and improving the design of its separation device and the grain cleaning screen. Greatly enhances its separation efficiency, slightly reduces its threshing efficiency, and greatly increases its fuel consumption. Survival points required (11350)] [Third Upgrade Direction: Psychic Energy Harvester: Evolves thebine harvester in the psychic energy direction, increasing the efficiency of the harvester in all aspects. In the process of harvesting, there is a very small probability to directly upgrade the quality of the harvested fruit or crop. Survival points required (18500), Psychic energy crystal required*1] [Comment: Mechanic () DIYer (?)] Chapter 229 - LCD Dashboards, Brand New Harvester!

      Chapter 229: LCD Dashboards, Brand New Harvester!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even the cheapest of these three upgrade options requires 9000 points... However, is this a problem? It was still the same familiar system panel and upgrade direction options; other than the extra psychic energy upgrade direction option that appeared due to the his possession of the psychic energy crystal, the other options were ones he could find in ordinary upgrades. As for the points required, he nced at therge number of basic materials next to him, not feeling anxious at all. He began to move materials into the input section to reduce the upgrade cost. At the moment, the main body of thebine harvester had beenpleted. What was left was the engine, control panel, transmission shaft, and other small parts that contained the essence of human innovation. He might not have the required technology, but there was a no shortage of materials in the shelter! Iron: Ill fill it up for you. Copper: Ill give you as much as you want. Su Mo even brought a container of diesel and put it next to thebine harvester. As for the remaining bits and pieces, he nced at the prices of various electronic products on the market and tapped to select the remaining flour reserves in the shelter. Su Mo began to trade quickly. First of all, he purchased the various necessities for the interior of the vehicle, such as batteries, tires, wheels, and other small things. There was no demand for such things at present, and the probability of this receiving these misceneous items from treasure chests was not small. Therefore, there was still a lot of inventory in the trading channel. After the treasure hunting, the remaining flour reserves started to dwindle, as more odds and ends started appearing on the ground as well. Two LCD panels, a broken engine unit, and a malfunctioning speaker... There were a variety of items. After buying these things, without counting the disaster points charged for the courier fee, the flour reserves in the shelter were nearly empty. My goodness, if I cant harvest enough food this time around, based on the shelters?daily food consumption rate, we will be faced with a food shortage crisis in less than a week! After Oreos evolution, and the addition of Moore, the gluttonous bear warrior, the current food consumption rate of the inhabitants of the Underground Shelter was at least eight catties of flour a day. Not to mention that Su Mos daily increasing appetite had not been included yet. Fortunately, after adding these items into the input section, the survival points requirement of the first two upgrade direction options finally plummeted to a reasonable number. The cost of the strengthening upgrade direction had dropped from 9120 points to 5900 points, whereas the cost of the upgrade direction that focused on separation and collection dropped from 11350 points to 7120 points. As for the cost of the third psychic energy direction, it remained unchanged at 18500 points. Without overthinking things, looking at the first two items, Su Mo immediately made his choice. The welfare disaster onlysted three days, so speed at which thebine harvester worked was a farm more vital element. Even if the efficiency of the collection and separation functions suffered as a result, harvesting speed was still his paramount priority. At this point, just some basic calctions were sufficient to tell the difference between the two options. I choose... the first upgrade direction! Su Mo selected the first option. As he stared at the empty shell of thebine harvester in front of him in anticipation, 5900 survival points disappeared like flowing water. Then, the long-lost emerald-green ray reappeared in the Underground Shelter. Compared to the usual violent upgrade process, it seemed that after spending thergest amount of survival points ever, the upgrade process had finally be more refined. It was as if it had merged into the night breeze, transforming the machine silently and gently. Touched by the green light, the materials on the ground began to float up into the air, dancing in the wind as if they possessed life. The hard iron and copper blocks also began to melt into various strange shapes, slowly attaching themselves to the shell of thebine harvester, vibrating slightly as they did so. Gradually, as more and more materials disappeared, thebine harvester was also covered with a thick green film. It became difficult to see what secret deals were going on inside. Huh? This seems to be the first time that such a thing has happened during an upgrade! Seeing that the green beam of light had already dissipated, but the green film on thebine harvester still remained, Su Mo curiously walked up to it and tried to poke the film with his hands. However, touching it felt just like the crack in the space when the three welfare items were delivered previously; extremely firm. Fortunately, after about half a minute, the green film began to gradually shrink inward and slowly disappeared. A brand newbine harvester had finally beenpleted. As the green film disappeared, the giant machine in front of him revealed its new look. The originally varied colors of the iron sheets and its previous dpidated appearance were no longer visible now that thebine harvester had been fully assembled. On the silver-white painted surface, three long lines stretched from the front of the vehicle to the back, and a huge Su character was printed on the side of thebine harvesters door. The gear used for harvesting in front was shiny and sharp; it looked extraordinary. Is this... the power of the system? It seems that if you have money, you can create whatever you want! Once he examined the originally missing interior parts, Su Mo felt that the 5900 survival points had been well spent, and... Su Mo felt the power of the systems upgrade function! The quality of machinery could always be determined by the precision of its construction, as poorly constructed parts could result in high maintenance costs and higher margins of error during operation. If thebine harvester had maintained the shape of the handmade shell from before, even if it could be operated, it would notst for long and its design limitations would impede the progress and efficiency of its output. Looking at the currentbine harvester, the upgrade process had done a very good job at this point. Every joint and corner of the vehicle seemed to exude a sense of mechanical beauty. Its exterior looks magnificent, but I wonder how the driving and operating experience will be like? With a smile, Su Mo walked over, pulled open the door of the vehicle, which had arge Su character printed on it, and sat inside. After adding the wolf skin that he had obtained from hunting, and the various materials he had found, although the drivers cabin was not luxurious, it was a whole lot better than Earth Tigers barebones interior. Among these, the two huge LCD dashboards on the central control panel of the harvester were the most attractive to Su Mo. Whether it was Earth Tiger or King Kong, they were designed with the simplest and most extreme mechanical structure in mind, avoiding the addition of any electronic devices in the construction. Although their design guaranteed durability in the wastnd, they also lost out in terms of technological augmentations and assistive aids that would have improved their functionality and ease of operation. Could it be that spending 5900 survival points resulted in the creation of aplete set of electronic control systems? Su Mo nervously sat in the drivers seat. As he fired up thebine harvester for the first time, turning the key, its engine began to rumble. Boom! Boom! When the third rumble of ignition andbustion sounded, a cloud of thick ck smoke was ejected from the unique single-cylinder diesel engine of thebine harvester, filling the garage with the strong smell of diesel. Beep beep beep... The ignition wasplete, the battery was switched on, and the indicator on the dashboard started to rotate as it began its self-cheking process. At the same time, the two huge LCD dashboard panels disyed a huge logo. Su! It was the same familiar Chinese character. When the word Su appeared, the LCD dashboard alsopleted its self-checking process, and two brand new operation panels popped out. F*ck, it built a simple electronic control system for me. Those 5900 points were well worth it! At present, there was noputer programming control system in the shelter, and no specific technology tree to expand the vehicles electronic system. Toplete a milestone leap at the expense of so little survival points was a huge gain. Su Mo tried to control the panels functions with his fingers. After a while, he finally understood the functions of the two dashboard panels. The dashboard on the left was used to control the harvesting function. After clicking on the button above to automatically lower the header, the front end of the crop divider would drop to a level 5-10cm above the surface of the field. It could also control the harvesting speed. When all this was set up, the dashboard would light up in green. At this time, pushing the main gear lever would make the machine start harvesting. The dashboard on the right was responsible for the subsequent collection functions. At present, the grain receiving tform of the harvester was still in a vertical state. Only once the entire tform was lowered down would the grain auger be pulled into the open position, and the grain bag would be hung on the grain bag hook. The button on the dashboard could adjust the efficiency and direction of the collection. With these two dashboards, it was possible for a single person to operate thebine harvester. Well, being able to control thing like this saves me a lot of trouble, but tomorrows harvest will still have to rely on manualbor. The garage space was notrge. After trying out the other functions on the control panel, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction and turned off the engine. At the same time, the property panel of thebine harvester was disyed, revealing its true form. [Micro Combine Harvester (Good)] [Description: Abine harvester created based on a blueprint design by the unqualified mechanic Su Mo. Although it is small, it has aplete set of functions. All of its functions have been integrated into its semi-intelligent control system, and it can be used to good effect in the field of agriculture.] [Harvesting efficiency: 20000O(30 mu)/60mins] [Fuel consumption: 2666O(4 mu)/1L] [Special Ability: Efficiency Conversion (Increasing its fuel consumption improves harvesting efficiency. Every time its fuel consumption doubles, the harvesting efficiency also doubles, with an upper limit of three times. The higher the magnification, the higher the probability of damage to the harvester.)] [Comment: When overclocking...please remember to fill up its water tank!] One mu ofnd takes about two minutes to harvest. While this speed is not slow, and not too different from the ordinary smallbine harvesters on Earth, it is insufficient to harvest the 200 mu ofnd near the the Candlelight Shelter! If it retained its original rate of harvesting efficiency, a cycle of harvesting for 200 mu ofnd would take more than six hours. He also had to factor in the time required to cool down the machinery to prevent overheating, which brought that number up to eight hours. If there was no welfare disaster, this rate of harvesting efficiency would still be eptable. However, considering his ns for four or five nting cycles, this was clearlycking. Currently, the diesel reserves in the base are not enough. Even after Ive upgraded the oil well, the amount is far from sufficient. I have to find a way to get obtain diesel?elsewhere. There were still 72 liters of diesel reserves in the shelter. Once he collected tomorrows portion, he would have 90 liters, which was enough to use thebine harvesters special ability once. As for more higher multipliers, as well as the fuel consumption of his other machines, it would be too extravagant for him to rely on disaster points to acquire sufficient supply. It might be a good choice to take out some materials to trade in the secret trading realm! Chapter 230 - Preparation, The Last Busy Day

      Chapter 230: Preparation, The Last Busy Day

      After figuring out his ns to solve the diesel shortage, and recording it in his list of required materials, Su Mo returned to the third floor. Once the problem of thebine harvester was solved, dealing with the two blueprints that were still on the table became much simpler. For the rotary tiller, he only needed to construct the rotary tiller shaft based on the only structure of the tractor. This did not require much technical expertise, and the same could be said for the flour grinder. The blueprint design he received was for an inclined rotary tiller shaft, and Su Mopleted the shell structure on the workbench by two oclock in the morning, without much assistance from the system. The workbench is easy to use, but is challenging to make createrger items with. After this disaster is over, things would be more convenient if I build a cutting machine. As for the des in the rotary tiller shaft, he could only rely on the system to slowly assemble and connect the smaller parts together with the shell structure. Fortunately, he still had an abundant supply of copper and iron blocks from his previous trades. In terms of materials, he did not encounter any major problems. Time passed by gradually, and Su Mo instructed Moore to carry some of the things up and down for him. When the iron blocks he had prepared were used up, thest part of the rotary tiller was finally finished. Next, he would just need to wait until tomorrow and exchange some items in the secret trading realm that could reduce the cost of the survival points required. After that, the rotary tiller could bepleted, bing an important part of his mechanized farm equipment arsenal. Master Su Mo, Moore is so sleepy. Moore wants to sleep! They had nted the remaining three mu ofnd, negotiated a deal, and rushed the construction of the rotary tiller andbine harvester overnight. This kind of work efficiency could not have been achieved by such a small workforce even during the civilized era. Moore, who had been working the entire day, reached his limit. After arriving on the second floor with Su Mo, he muttered a few words andid down on the ground, immediately falling asleep. Looking at the sleeping bear warrior, Su Mo could not decide whether tough or cry. After using the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card on Moore, he wandered back to his small bed. Looking at his task list for the next morning in the diary, Su Mo massaged the back of his waist with emotion. Doing farm work may not be as dangerous as fighting, but it sure is challenging in its own way. Its likely that after this experience, all the human beings in the wastnd will be good farmers upon their return to Earth. His mind was filled with various thoughts as he flopped down onto the bed. Before he even had time to scan through thements on the World Channel, a wave of fatigue overwhelmed him. Enduring the exhaustion of both his mind and body, Su Mo used the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card on himself and drank a small cup of psychic energy water. He immediately became drowsy and fell into a deep sleep within a few minutes. This kind of mental exhaustion was far more tormenting than physical exhaustion. However, after recovery, he encountered the same phenomenon that increased his physical and mental tolerance gradually. During sleep, the cells in his brain quickly regrouped and reorganized to ensure that his body would not appear abnormal the next day. The misty starlight power of the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card, and the blue light spots created by the psychic energy water, also constantly roamed around his body, producing various kinds of energy that were required by the human body. This night, Su Mo slept very deeply; the sound of his heavy breathing rippling back and forth on the third floor of the empty Underground Shelter. The faint white moonlight cascaded down the ss window on the second floor, illuminating the four little ones who were sleeping on the second floor. If one gaze traced the path of the ss window to the top of the shelter, they would be able to see the bright moon and sparsely distributed stars in the sky, depicting a very different kind of beauty on the rugged wastnd. This was a ce of despair. This was also a ce where new life was born. Countless seeds had been sown on the plowednd one after the other today, waiting for the arrival of the welfare disaster to sprout and thrive. However, the owners of these seeds were destined to have a sleepless night tonight! Carrying with them the anticipation of tomorrows harvest, even after a tiring day, these refugeesy in bed only to realize that they were unable to fall asleep! They had worked hard all day and were exhausted from all the work, yet they somehow had a bout of insomnia? It sounded incredible, but the excitement and anticipation that they had for the future, suppressed the protests of their exhausted bodies. All sorts of thoughts and imaginations were running through their minds, one after the other. They have been starved for a month. After eating consuming their daily food rations, if they got hungry again, they could only opt to collect bark, grass, roots to alleviate the feeling of hunger. They had all been used to the days where food was never in short supply, as long as they had money, but when they suddenly arrived at such an environment, it was inevitable that everyone would go through an ufortable and painful adjustment period. However, this situation would change after tomorrow. No matter what kind of crop it was, as long as it was edible, with the bonuses from the welfare disaster, all they had to was carefully cultivate them for a day or two, and they would be able to reap a harvest that could alleviate their urgent food needs. By then, the food crisis that had been oppressing the inhabitants of the wastnd would be solved, and their maddening pangs of hunger would be quickly satisfied. Roasted vegetables, fried vegetables, boiled vegetables Unleavened pancakes, big white steamed buns, noodles Chinese cornbread, lotus root soup, stir-fried wild vegetables Every shelter had nted different crops, and the food dishes that appeared in their imagination werepletely different. As they swallowed the saliva that had rapidly been secreted, they could only endure the emptiness in their stomachs throughout the night. When morning sun arose, most people were still awake; they had only rested with their eyes closed. However, this tiredness could not defeat the spirit of these humans who had been living in the wastnd for a month. When the time came, everyone ate a shabby breakfast and quickly rushed to their fields to continue farming. Of course, Su Mo, who had fallen asleep in the shelter, was unaware of all this. In his rxing dream, there were 10000 mu of fertilend near the Underground Shelter. Several small winding rivers, like those that were in Hope ins, slowly bubbled along. It seemed like paradise on earth. A plump fish that was swimming along the river was caught by Moore, who was lying next to the stream, making struggling flopping noises. Oreo was still lying on a high slope with Big Spark and Little Spark, where she could sun herself. She was lyingzily, looking at the scene of the harvest below. On the ground next to the river, countless sweet melons and fruits were everywhere. The branches of the various fruits on the tree were bent and hung low due to the weight of the ripe fruits. Picking the fruits at will, the vor intoxicated his tastebuds, making him feel extremely satisfied and happy. Ding ding ding As the big clock hung on the wall of the gym reached its set time, it began to make a harsh sound. Su Mo was awakened from his sleep by the rm, and his consciousness gradually returned to his body. What a satisfying dream! With a sigh, Su Mo opened his eyes. He had matched the rms timing to his biological clock, which he had developed and maintained while living in the wastnd. After sleeping for six hours, my mental strength has fully recovered. It seems that the brain can indeed be trained! Su Mo touched the back of his head, which felt a bit chilly, to confirm that he had not lost his hair. After that, he drank arge mouthful of psychic energy water and got up to walk over to the living room. Different from the fresh smell of the Hope Shelter, the slightly dull air in the Underground Shelter felt a little more real. After taking two greedy breaths, he picked up the spear and performed a set of warm-up movements of the Su family spear technique. Su Mo then went to the second floor. Animals generally preferred ces bright and windy spots. Therefore, the third basement floor was Su Mos alone, while the four little ones were lying on the ground of the second floor. Seeing Su Mo approaching, Oreo woke up and flopped about intimately, circling around him. Moore, who had fallen asleep exhausted yesterday, was still breathing deeply and heavily as he continued his deep sleep. After strolling around and confirming that there were no abnormalities near the Underground Shelter, Su Mo rubbed his hands together and returned to the workbench. He began to carefully study the tasks he had toplete on this final day before the disaster. The collection of seeds is the most important task I have today. It will not only be used in the secret trading realm, but the Candlelight Shelter has to nt them before dawn arrives to avoid wasting any sowing time. As for thebine harvester and the rotary tiller, these can wait. When the timees, I can arrange for people from the Candlelight Shelter toe over and pick them up. They can be used before the second nting cycle ispleted tomorrow. The wheat harvested by thebine harvester would lose its outermostyers. Wheat belonged to the category of fruits, and losing this externalyer would cause a lower survival rate of the crops nted during the second nting cycle. Only by harvesting the wheat manually and carefully protecting the outeryers of skin could the seeds be preserved intact and used for the second cycle of nting. Therefore, whether it was the first harvest of the ck soilnd or the first harvest of the fields near the Candlelight Shelter, both would require manpower to harvest carefully. Of course, after the first batch of seeds had been collected, they could begin to use modern machinery to increase the speed and efficiency of harvesting. As for the seeds of the cabbages and carrots in the ck soilnd, he would need to wait until they bloom and bear fruit before he could remove the seeds and harvest the nts. As for soybeans, they were the simplest ones to cultivate. They would only need to wait until the fruit was fully grown. After harvesting, they could be used for sowing. Five mu ofnd theres so much for me to do that its unlikely that I will finish collecting the harvest in time. Then this task I will pass it to Moore! He quickly filled in the name of Moore, who was still asleep, in the harvest column, before starting to make arrangements for other tasks going forward. There were still four hours before the secret trading realm opened. There were still ten hours before the airdrop arrived. Including the time for ripening and harvesting, every second of thisst day before the disaster mattered. Su Mo walked over to the material warehouse and took out all the remaining flour, and two cabbages. As was his usual practice, Su Mo made arge pot of noodle soup that was sufficient for them to eat throughout the day. The scent of psychic energy cabbage filled the air and, by the time the gluttonous Moore had followed the scent to the kitchen, a new day had officially kicked off! As he was constrained for time, a sense of anxiety and impatience seemed to hang in the air. After breakfast, Su Mo traveled to the ck soilnd along with the four little ones. When he looked at the ground beneath his feet, the anxiety in Su Mos heart finally eased a little. Thisnd is finally ready for a bumper crop! Chapter 231 - A Time Leap! Massive Harvests!

      Chapter 231: A Time Leap! Massive Harvests!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ck soil was formed under colder conditions when surface vegetation died, and the decayed matter eroded over a long period of time, evolving into humus. This sort of soil was extremely rich and high in organic matter. It was also fertile, light and airy, and world-famous as the best soil for cultivationso much so it had been dubbed the grain storehouse. As for the patch of ck soil near the Underground Shelter, it was at its prime the minute it emerged. In addition, therge amount of snow it was buried under meant that even fertilizers were not needed to satisfy the nutritional needs of the seeds growing across all five acres of thend. Of course, the crops in the fields needed water to grow, so replenishing their water supply in a timely manner was extremely necessary. After calling Moore, Su Mo set out with him, one walking in front of the other, to spread the snowkes they had individually collected in a thin, evenyer over the ground. Once he had ensured that every inch of the soil had enough water, Su Mo only needed a thought, and his storage space opened of its own ord. After subtracting the thirty days he had given to Zhong Qingshu and the three days he had previously used up, he currently had a bnce of 167 days worth of time currency left in his storage space. This was entirely more than enough time for him to nt the seeds in the vegetable field! He pulled up the properties panel that the system had created. The panel showed that the four different crops had different maturation times as well. The ones that took the longest were the soybeans. It would take 85 days before they reached their harvesting period. Next was spring wheat, which took 80 days. Carrots took 60 days, whereas Chinese cabbage took the shortest timeonly 58 days and they could be harvested. These varying times meant he would have to use the most cost-effective method. Su Mo picked out two thirty-day time currency coins, as well as two ten-day coins and one five-day coin. Moore, I have a task for you after this. Do you see those two plots ofnd? Your task,ter on, is to carefully use a shovel and dig out whats nted underground. Su Mo produced a shovel. As he showed Moore how to painstakingly dig the nts out from beneath the soil, the bears eyes gleamed with intelligence as he nodded rapidly. As far as a lightning bear warrior like Moore was concerned, he might not be able to understand the twists and turns of human ways, but he could pick up things several times faster than a human if you demonstrated directly for him. Moreover, after getting used to his identity as a farmer and learning from Oreos example, Moore had already begun considering himself the leader of nting! When he heard that they were going to go harvesting now, he was naturally excited beyond measure. His ursine head bobbed up and down repeatedly as he tightened his bear paws grip on the shovel. After directing Oreoas well as Big Spark and Little Spark to leave the field, Su Mo turned and grasped at what seemed to be thin air. Several coinsnded leisurely on his palm. These coins of various colors radiated different colored beams of light ording to their individual quality. As the tips of his fingers moved slightly, parallel to the ground beneath him, Su Mo waited no longer. Standing on a high slope, he decisively tossed down the first thirty-day time currency coin. Bang! A crisp popping sound burst forth from between his fingers. As if he had triggered some rule between heaven and earth, the same sound reverberated from the entire patch of ck soil. What, exactly, was time? Even before transmigrating, no one could give a definite answer to this question. All they had were theoretical spections. Su Mo was filled with curiosity as well about these sorts of arcane matters. A sound drifted to his ears as if the soil was cheering and weeping all at once. Curious, Su Mo gazed at the spot where the coin hadnded. The brilliant, golden coin was light as air. There was nothing unusual in its arc of descent, and it immediately melted into the ck soil the minute it came into contact with the ground. In an instant, a pale golden film spread across the entire five acres of ck soil. This film was not a physical, weighted thing. Instead, it was like a protective cover that shielded the soil and all the seeds within it. However, before Su Mo could go down and explore, the golden film began melting spontaneously. In an instant, it hadpletely adhered to the surface of the ground. Following that, the entire plot of ck soil and the seeds nted within it began to undergo rapid changes, as if a fast-forward button had been pressed. It was a very peculiar sensation. Staring at it would make one feel as if they had entered an alternate world. In this world, Su Mo could stand back and be an observer, watching as the sun rose and set repeatedly. He had an unobstructed view, watching the color of the earth change rapidly. At the same time, under the effects of the time currency, several bright emerald-green shoots tenaciously broke through the soil that covered them and emerged into the open. One minute, thirty days. It felt as if Su Mo was the Creator as the sun rose and set every two seconds. The visual impact brought about by this peculiar experience was terrifying! Fast-forwarding time in games can be achieved by just pushing a button, but when you do it in real life as well, it feels It feels amazing! Like ying a game using a cheat plug-in, when Su Mo tossed down another thirty-day coin, changes finally began urring within the earth itself. The sweet smell of nts began wafting through the air. This is the process of flowering and pollination. The time currency is so considerate when speeding up all the processesit even sped up this part of it. That means My patch of ck soil has been cared for assiduously for one whole month! After this coin had fallen, the Chinese cabbages and carrots were ready for harvest. After Moore had carefully dug out his first Chinese cabbage ording to Su Mos instructions, his movements became much brisker. Every time he dug down with his shovel, he would bring up an emerald-green Chinese cabbage. Laid out neatly on the ground, they looked very pleasing to the eye. Uponing closer, it was even possible to see seed packets blooming with flowers amidst the soil that had been turned over and brought up while digging for the Chinese cabbages. Be careful and dont ruin the tops! After giving Moore this admonishment and seeing that there was not much time left for nting, Su Mo decided to join in the vegetable harvesting. He rapidly began turning over the ck soil. The fact that there was a human on one end and a bear at the other, coupled with the fact that it was easy to dig up vegetables buried underground, resulted in the bear and the human only using an hour to finish harvesting two acres ofnd. Of course, if they had not had the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll to help them recover from their physical exhaustion and replenish their psychic energy water so they could ovee the trance-like state brought on by such mechanical repetitivebor, they would have needed an entire barrel of water just from the several thousand times they bent down from the waist. Su Mo waited until they had finished harvesting all the Chinese cabbages and carrots and for Moore to move all the nts to one side before he began the ripening of the remaining crops onest time. This time, he took out the two ten-day coins and the single five-day coin and tossed them into the vegetable plot. A surge of light burst forth as the soybeans and spring wheat on the ground rapidly began fruiting. There were plump kernels and fat bean pods on every nt as the sweet smells of harvest rose from them. One hour ago, the wheat seeds had been slumbering in the ground. One hourter, it had undergone transformative growth and be something qualified to be food! Although he had already been startled at the Chinese cabbages and carrots, Su Mo still found it difficult to suppress his shock when he saw therge kernels on every wheat stalk. The smell of ripened wheat wafted through the air and into his nostrils with the wind. It was an amazing, one-of-a-kind experience. It looked like a golden-colored carpet that had popped out in an instant from the dark soila divine sight to see. Even Oreo, Big Spark, and Little Spark, who were still standing on the slope, were stunned. The very next second, watching the three animals race down eagerly, Su Mo could no longer suppress his excitement as he walked into the wheat field. Oh my god, every kernel of this is money! As he walked into the field and brushed therge, plump kernels, a feeling of contentment and happiness spontaneously welled up in his heart. Every excellent-quality seed was a most valuable treasure in the wastnd. If he brought this to the market and people saw it, he would trigger an unprecedented stir. As he pursed his lips and thought about the surge of resources that the base was about to experience, his physical tiredness diminished slightly. Should we use a shovel to dig up this nt? ncing at Moore, who was standing beside him and scratching the back of his head, Su Moughed and shook his head as he retrieved two sickles that he had prepared beforehand from his storage space. If theres no food, we will grow our own! If the technology does not exist, we will invent it ourselves! As long as he still had two hands, the wastnd would not be able to stop him from progressing. Harvesting this piece ofnd that was even more precious than gold was merely taking the first of many resolute steps! How am I supposed to cut with this thing! A trace of gratification appeared on Su Mos face as he swung the sickle in his hand and observed the intent expression on Moores face as the bear earnestly sought to learn. Although the previous pet egg had been branded as aggressive, Su Mo was now utilizing it in areas of production. However, this had not affected Mooresbat abilities. After Su Mo had instructed him and showed him hands-on how to store the wheat after it was cut, Moore immediately began working. What was more, he worked at a frighteningly swift pace! If an average persons harvesting speed was 1, and they could only harvest an acre ofnd per day Then Su Mo, whose efficiency had gone up to 5 after his body had gained substantial strength, could manually harvest between five to six acres ofnd per day. In terms of numbers, if he did not take into ount the times he used the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll to regain physical strength and psychic energy water to replenish energy, his efficiency could be upped to between 7 or 8. However, Moore He was probably at 20 from the start! The structure of the bears limbs ensured he could swing the sickle steadily and urately each time, and there was basically no need for him to grasp the ears of wheat by their tops.?He only needed a single stroke, and three or four kernels of wheat would separate from the stalk and fall onto the ground. Moore was like an emotionless grass-cutting automaton. Su Mo had not even reached the end of the wheat field to start harvesting before Moore had already finished cutting down one-tenth of the wheat in just a few short minutes! What a terrifying lightning bear. His physique truly makes him an amazing farmhand. As Su Mo clicked his tongue and saw how energetically Moore was working, he did not dare dawdle any longer and began working as well. The two of them put in effort together and at least managed to harvest all the wheat from two acres ofnd before ten oclock in the morning. They also took the opportunity to collect all the soybeans and ce them neatly beside the pile of wheat. Panting, both human and bear sat down on the slope to catch their breath. Thankfully, after this round of harvesting, they could use automated tools toplete all the subsequent stages. The tiring work had finally beenpleted! Moore, hang on for a while longer. Come pull these kernels of wheat off their stalks. After today youll be able to have a good rest. Su Mo retrieved a water bottle asrge as a human head, filled with fresh psychic energy water, and passed it to the bear. Moore took the bottle and chugged down everyst drop of its contents. Energy coursed through him once more as hebored hard beneath the burning sun. They worked until about eleven-thirty.. When thest batch of nts had been transported back to the shelter by the storage space so they could be stockpiled there, Su Mo was finally able to heave a sigh of relief. Chapter 232 - The Contract Rules Of The Iron Level Realm

      Chapter 232: The Contract Rules Of The Iron Level Realm

      Ive finally caught up at least, but time is so tight thisst day. Hopefully, after this disaster is over, the cycles will be a bit longer, otherwise, Ill be so busy and exhausted every daywhere would I even have the time to quietly sit down study the technology! Up until now, of all the people he had encountered in the wastnd, Su Mo had, so far, not yet met anyone with genuine scientific research ability. Therefore, without considering using the system to force the advancement of the existing technology tree, one month had passed and the development of the technology tree in the shelter was still slow. He had to do everything on his own, so naturally, any time he had for himself was also extremely limited. All he could do was to choose between his countless tasks to make things work. However, what was gratifying was that Su Mos efforts had not been in vain, and the piles upon piles of excellent-quality seeds were the best gift for all his hard work. After working all morning and watching Moore bemoaning how hungry he was, Su Mo felt a surge of hunger as well. Humans could not function properly on an empty stomach. The faster one worked and the more energy one used, the more exhausted one would naturally be. Without sufficient food reserves, the body would be increasingly weaker. After removing the seeds from the Chinese cabbages harvested that morning, Su Mo cut up threerge Chinese cabbages, put them into the dough drop soup that they had not finished from breakfast, and made a simple dough drop cabbage soup. The soup base was hearty, and the cabbage was fresh and tender. Even if they were used to eating Psychic Energy Cabbage, this was still a satisfying meal for five! After lunch, seeing that Moore had fallen asleep and was snoring loudly, Su Mo reluctantly bestirred himself and went to the first floor to inventory the food supplies. This time, the spring wheat harvest was much higher than expected. Two acres ofnd had yielded a total harvest of 3829 catties, and there were over 20 catties from imperfect grains that had fallen onto the ground. A little over 30 catties of Chinese cabbage seeds had been harvested; there would be no problem nting another 100 acres. The yield for soybeans was quite good as wella total of 350 catties. Calcting based on the premise that nting for one acre ofnd would require 6 catties, it was still possible to nt over 50 or 60 acres. As for the remaining carrots, it was not clear whether their nutrients were being appropriated by other nts, or there was a problem in the selection and sowing of the seeds. The yield was the least among the four crops. Only 29 catties of seeds had been harvested, which meant only about 20 acres ofnd could be nted. For breaking these evil merchants line of defense, just the spring wheat seeds will be enough. As for the rest of the vegetable seeds, reserve them all for nting at the Candlelight Shelter to expand the shelters reserves in the future! Su Mo rubbed his rough palm over the thick stubble that had grown on his face, then pulled up the n he had previously prepared. He sank into deep thought as he read it through. For the refugees in the wastnd now who were on the verge of starvation, the quality of food was not their main priorityit was the avability of food! Chinese Cabbage? Carrots? How could they be full with those? As for soybeans, those would fill them even less. In the event of diarrhea caused by their diet, there were no medicines or medical treatments in the wastnd. They would lose their capacity to work after their illness and would stand a very high chance of dying. However, as far as Su Mo was concerned, he had enough capacity to reserve some good things to improve his quality of life. After spending some time on the inventory and packaging the seeds into smaller quantities, he also piled all the excellent-quality spring wheat seeds together. Once he had put the bags of seeds on the cart that he previously made and nced at the clock that was showing almost noon, Su Mo unhurriedly made his way to the first floor of the shelter. The trading ruins fromst time had appeared in an extremely mysterious manner, with a beam of golden light transforming into a golden trading gate. In the trading ruins, Su Mo, who had the authorization, had directly created Earths Mystic City, fulfilling a small wish in the Doomsday wastnd. Yet, this terrifying result was only the most second-rate of wood level ruins. Among his rewards after the previous second disaster, Su Mo distinctly remembered this time that these trading ruins he had unlocked had been upgraded to iron level. After advancing a level, Su Mo was excited about the new features that might appear in the trading market. Sitting on Earth Tigers bo, he quietly waited for the time tomence. The outside world was still covered with snow. Except for the intense sunlight illuminating the heavens, which could make one feel a little dazed, the environment here was quitefortable for living. Just when Su Mo was feeling a bit sleepy from tiring himself out all morning, the anomaly finally urred within some ten minutes or so! It emerged in the same familiar manner, but this time the appearance of the golden light was significantly more impressive. The light no longer radiated slowly from the horizon but gradually emerged directly from the air, loosely drifting in a constrained space. Within this space, when the spots of light were densely packed enough topete with the brilliance of the sky, a weak shock wave hit them from above. At the same time, an illusory matrix was imposed on top of the whole. Boom! A slight tremor reverberated from the ground. Following this, the golden gate that appeared in the air materializedpletely, and a series of notifications began bombarding the ear. [Record]: The time for the disaster has been detected and the Secret Trading Realm will be opening soon. All yers, please be ready. [Record]: It has been detected that the upgrade condition for the Secret Trading Realm has been triggered. Automatic advancement has begun [Record]: The secret realm has been upgraded to iron level. For more detailed rules, please ess the game panel to view them. Like all yers, after hearing the system prompt, Su Mo essed the game panel right away without any hesitation. The upgraded Iron Level Secret Trading Realm notification was more eye-catching thanst time and took up half the entire game panel. As Su Mo focused on the game panel, the text automatically expanded and jumped to the first line for easier reading. [Disaster Welfare C Secret Trading Realm (Iron)] [1. The current disaster welfare level is iron level, which has been triggered by the yer Su Mo. All yers are urged to make greater efforts to trigger more benefits for humankind.] [2. The Secret Trading Realm prohibits any show of force or violence. Coercive trade is prohibited, and behavior that vites an individuals will is forbidden. The game does not set judging criteria for any yer. If the yer is discovered viting these rules, they will automatically be extracted into the secret judgment realm to be investigated, and will immediately be obliterated.] [3. Entry time based on the 24-hour clock: 12:00 C 16:00, four hours in total. There is no restriction on the number of entries during the secret realms essible period. Unlimited entries and exits are allowed.] [5. Jurisdiction of the Secret Trading Realm in each region will be issued on behalf of the game. The rights holder: the one with the most powerful overall abilities in the secret realm.] [6. The Iron Level Secret Realm will automatically unlock 100 cubic meters of space for all yers. This space can only be used in trading, and it may only be unlocked three times in the main world. After being used three times, everything in the space will be locked away. It may be unlocked again when the next Secret Trading Realm appears.] [7. Contract restrictions state that during the transaction, buyers and sellers can conduct contract verification under the supervision of the game. Once the trading ispleted, the contract conditions will take effect at the same time. This effect cannot be offset, therefore, please sign the contracts carefully.] [8. The above rules do not represent all the rules in the secret realm, therefore, do not act rashly. The game is the final authority for all rights of interpretation.] Two new functions had been added within the familiar rules. The first rule was easy to understand. It was equivalent to an extra 100 cubic meters of space for trading and three opportunities to exchange a total of 300 cubic meters of items. The second rule was a bit harder to understand, but after attempting to read the lengthy exnation below, Su Mo managed to understand the terms of use for the contracts. Assuming two people were in a transaction, they could sign a binding contract in order to resell at a profit. Once the transaction waspleted, the item would be bound to the user. Unless both parties in the contract abolished the pact at the same time, the contract wouldst forever with the game as a witness. With this mysterious game supervising, one could definitely trust the effectiveness of the contract! I guess I can dig up more information about how to use this function, but for now After double-checking to make sure he had not missed out on any information, Su Mos mouth twitched up in a faint smile, and he stepped through the illusory door right away. The entire world seemed to reverse itself; the color faded from the sun and moon. The snow-covered wastnd gradually disappeared from view and was reced by the Hope ins, which had been created by the ruins of time. Here, the streams flowed leisurely, trees grew verdant and lush, and the earth was carpeted with green grass about a foot tall. Everywhere, one could hear nature breathing. Furthermore, the world in the Secret Trading Realm was still evolving as Su Mo added more details. There were two small houses by the stream. Zhong Qingshu sshed around in the water with delight, silently shrieking goodness knows what. At the mouth of the distant spring was a pond more than ten thousand meters deep, mysterious and strange. In the cer that had never once been tidied, countless materials tumbled out from the doorway, piling onto the ground. It was an extremely enticing sight. Separated by a wall of light, the ce Su Mo was watching began rapidly transforming. It was like watching a movie with each scene yed in slow motion. From the time Su Mo came to Hope ins to the developments mid-pointin the end, as the memories fractured, they froze on the image of Zhong Qingshu embracing the air. What a pity, I thought perhaps I would be able to use the Iron Level Secret Trading Realm to directly look into the ruins of time! Su Mo shook his head regretfully. As his thoughts changed yet again, the scene outside the wall of light shattered with a loud noise and faded into nothingness. [Record]: The Secret Trading Realm of channel number 001 has been opened, and the remaining ess time is 03:59 [Record]: You may now enter the Secret Trading Realm to purchase and exchange! Time and space changed again. Su Mo had clearly stepped through the gate of light earlier, but now he was back to where he had been previously, one step away from it. Looking through this gate, Su Mo could even use his excellent vision to vaguely make out the figures inside. As soon as the ruins opened, a few people had already scurried through in delight. They stood on this green in, taking stock of their surroundings curiously. Since many people were still preparing supplies, the people who rushed in first had already started a lively discussion on the Regional Channel. Hey man, is this grass filling? Im so hungry I could pass out. Could I eat this grass for free, please? Damn, is this fairnd? Theres a grotto on the side thats full of supplies. Does anyone know how to exploit a bug in an invisible wall? Almighty Su, where are you? Ive got something good, hurry up and exchange with me! Hey you swindlers inside, wait for me! Dont finish off all Almighty Sus good stuff with your exchanges, Ive prepared many things today! After their previous experience with the Secret Trading Realm, this time, everyone, including the shelter where they were located, had prepared batches of supplies. They all disyed excitement at being able to trade. Su Mo did not wait any longer and immediately pulled up the storage space. He loaded in 1,000 catties of wheat seeds and stepped into the ruins. On the Doomsday wastnd, the second trading session for humans began once more! Chapter 233 - A Bombshell On The Market And An Epic-Quality Design Blueprint

      Chapter 233: A Bombshell On The Market And An Epic-Quality Design Blueprint

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon stepping through into the ruins, both worlds were reversed. The snowy wastnd disappeared, and the lush Hope ins appeared. Before Su Mo even had time to take in this amazing experience of suddenly being transported from point A to point B, he had already arrived in another world. Since he had entered this ce once already and the basics were already established, Su Mo was not sent to the grassy field to wait to be assigned but was transported straight to his own hut instead. Moreover, this time the hut was obviously a huge improvement over the dpidated little one from previously. Every ce the eye could see had been reinforced with heavy iron and even the doors had been reced byrge iron ones. Originally, it was just a hut of no more than 10 ping in size, and could not really hold much. After this upgrade, it had doubled in size to 20 ping! (TN: Ping is a traditional Taiwanese measurement. 1 ping equals 3.305 square meters.) Some elegant works of art like murals and vases had also appeared in the hut. However, before Su Mo could continue appreciating his new decorations, he inadvertently looked up, only to find that... The outside of his hut was crowded with people! Just like thest round, all the neers who entered the ruins this time had all lined up on their own in several neat lines, under the guidance of the veterans. Everyones keen gaze was focused on the window that measured around 80cm and on Su Mo behind it! Fortunately, the neers were still able to suppress their fidgeting. As for the ones who had made exchanges before, none of them bothered to conceal the desire that practically radiated from them! Good god, the way theyre acting, if I didnt know better Id think they wanted to rob me blind! After the new influx of yers in the Regional Channel at the end of the second disaster, for thest few daysexcept for one hapless soul who had left for whatever reasonthe remaining 999 people in the channel were all standing in front of the wooden hut. This was Su Mos first time being stared at by so many people. Even if he had already witnessed numerous major events, he still could not help clenching his fists, suppressing the urge to draw his weapons and protect himself. Shifting his body slightly and pulling the chair in the room over, Su Mo sat down, and everyone below suddenly became excited. Previously, everyone had been able to obtain pancakes, fresh fish, and tools with magical abilities from Su Mo in exchange. It was these things that made the quality of life of everyone in the Regional Channel much better than that of other channels. They were more indomitable in their ability to resist disaster. Correspondingly, these people gained an advantage. This meant that they could also collect better things and bring them to the trading market to repay Su Mo. When they finally saw Su Mo sitting down, even though the majority of people there were still patient, a small handful could stand it no longer and began shouting loudly. Almighty Su, what good things do you have today? If we dont have enough to pay, we can quickly go back and get more! Almighty Su, I have an excellent-quality design blueprint here, will you still ept it? Almighty Su, do you still need ironweve mined a lot of it again! ... Now that the first person had taken the lead, the rest were not to be outdone. The quiet atmosphere outside the door of the hut earlier had suddenly transformed into something resembling a noisy vegetable market. Everyone was trying to get a word in for fear that all the good items would be snatched up if they did not speak up in time. Ahem Please calm down and dont worry, everyone will get to trade something today Looking at the lively scene outside, Su Mowho had been alone in the wastnd for a monthcould not help disying the faintest trace of a smile. Taking out the loudspeaker that the system had provided for free, he turned it on. As the loudspeaker red, the vegetable market outside suddenly quieted down. Previously when he entered the trading ruins, based on the number of people there, Su Mo had given each person a small piece of pancake to increase their desire for trade. Naturally, this time was no exception! A welfare disaster is about to ur. I know what everyone is thinking about right nowthats right... The item to be traded today is exactly what youre thinking. Wow! As soon as he spoke, the refugees, who had quieted down, suddenly went into a frenzy again. In fact, they were even noisier than when they first arrived. In this current environment, anything that was rted to the welfare disaster at all would definitely be the seeds that had been marked up to sky-high prices. This outrageous price was no longer ten times that of Su Mos direct purchases. Instead, due to the perversity of such people shamelessly raising the price of seeds again on thest day, the seeds had already gone up to 15 times their original price! A full 15 times! What sort of logic was this? One catty of seeds required an exchange of fifteen catties of flour. nting crops on one mu ofnd would require exchanging up to two or three hundred catties of flour. Who could afford this? In addition, these people shamelessly imed that Su Mo, the first-ranked person in the current world, also needed to buy seeds, so what was everyone waiting for? At that time, a lot of people had made a big fuss about this, but after discovering that Su Mo had note forward to rify matters, everyone gradually acquiesced to this fact. However powerful Su Mo was, even if he was called Almighty Su, he was not the Almighty. If he had not amassed any seeds previously, he would find it very difficult to have any seed reserves! That was why this time, most of the people present did not harbor any hopes of being able to exchange their items for seeds. Right now, after suddenly hearing what Su Mo said, it brought apletely differentplexion to matters now that they had been given a ray of hope in their despair! Dont be anxious. Everyone line up, single file! This admonishment came upon seeing how everyone was cursing here and there in astonishment, frantically trying to squeeze forward to obtain the first seed. Even several foreigners copied their example, rushing forward with great energy while spoutingme nonsense. Fortunately, there were game rules in the Secret Trading Realm. After a few warnings over some suspected fights and Su Mos yell, the jostling crowd abruptly stopped and began to line up obediently. Although he had anticipated that the people below would go into a frenzy, when he saw the number of people who were behaving in that manner, Su Mo nodded in considerable satisfaction. Gifts were a process of understanding the product. There were about 15,000 grains of wheat in a catty of seeds. Once divided among everyone, there would be more than a dozen grains for each person. Naturally, these were not enough forrge-scale nting. However, given they were an excellent-quality strain, these seeds were like little sparks. All one had to do was bury them in the ground, and after a while, they would ignite an awe-inspiring, raging ze. Under scrutiny, after Su Mo set aside a dozen seeds and handed them to the first refugee, the distribution event officially began. However, this was far from the climax of the entire event. When the first person used the game panel to identify the seed grade, that was when the event frenzy began! Su Mo was selling seeds! Excellent-quality seeds! Seeds that could produce 1900 catties per mu! Apparently, someone from the Secret Realm leaked these three momentous pieces of information. When taken with the seeds that were tantly listed on the trading market... It was as if a bomb had dropped in the World Channel, which had, up until then, been busily trading peacefully. Thingspletely blew up! As of now, the highest grade of seeds to appear in the wastnd was merely good-quality, and even that was less than one catty. Furthermore, this was just a symbolic disy of muscle for show, without any intention of trading at all. Now that they suddenly heard Su Mo was actually selling excellent-quality seeds with a yield of up to 1,900 catties per mu, how could these people not go crazy!? At this moment, an image surfaced in their minds again of a tall man who had faced down the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God with the Dongfeng Missile, fearing neither life nor death. Damn, Almighty Su is really taking drastic measures to deal with the situation. Once those excellent-quality seedse on the market, Ill be the first in line! Beg for seeds. Beg those bigshots with seeds to take pity on our children; theyve been suffering for a month! Those b*stards marking up the prices,e out now for a good beating! He got a bargain for potato seeds, youve hoarded up wheat seeds, I have arge stock of corn seeds. We all have a bright future?. I dere here and now that Ive never traded with ck market merchants or swindlers. All my previous trades were with my brothers in Putian. Oh my god, I did some calctions. As long as we can obtain a hundred seeds, we can nt several mu of wheat by relying on what we can umte right before the disaster! I heard that Almighty Sus Regional Channel is free of charge. You can get more than a dozen grains of seeds just by showing up. Im speechless. Im just utterly speechless right now. I am so envious Im turning purple. ... The World Channel was experiencing a shakeup. The frightened ck market traders were a total contrast with the refugees, who appeared to be celebrating Chinese New Year. No one knew how many seeds Su Mo had in his possession, and no one knew how much these seeds would influence things. Su Mo, who was at the center of the controversy, did not know that he had done something like this again. Sitting in his hut and handing out thest of the seeds, Su Mo stretched and watched everyones behavior with satisfaction. Just like supermarkets held sales from time to time, when consumer demand rose, naturally good things would also start increasing. What was more, this wave of publicity was not limited to the Secret Trading Realm. It was being promoted all over the worldpletely free of charge. Im assuming everyone has gotten their seeds and seen their properties. I wont keep everyone guessing then. The first thing I wish to acquire is still design blueprints. Same as before, rare-quality ones first! Thest time, he had acquired a seemingly useless design blueprint of a destroyer. Yet, it had be extremely valuable in the face of the uing flood! Now that he had experienced the benefits, Su Mo announced the highest grade as soon as he came up. However, in regards to the market that was beginning to go into a frenzy, Su Mo still underestimated the baseline and the probability of good items showing up. Almighty Su, there are no rare-quality ones, will an epic-quality one do? Waving the design blueprint he was holding, which glowed with orangish-yellow light, a robust man stepped out of the crowd, excitement written all over his face. As he walked out, the crowd naturally parted to make a narrow path, enough for the man to pass through. Everyone around the man immediately cast envious nces at him. Although they did not understand what epic-quality was, gaining the rights to trade first was still enough to cause envy. As the man made his way forward excitedly, he kept his gaze on the expressionless Su Mo through the window. After staring for three to five seconds, the man shook his head unobtrusively, then continued approaching Su Mos window with a smile on his face. Since youre Almighty Su, I imagine you probably have quite a few epic-quality design blueprints. It looks like its going to be difficult for me to sell this at a good price. As far as the man could see, Su Mo had no response to the epic-quality design blueprint, which indicated that he probably had plenty of those items. His own design blueprint could only be considered valuable, not unique. But what the man did not know was... At this very moment, Su Mo, who was sitting at the window, was inwardly so shocked that he was utterly shaken! Chapter 234 - An Epic-Quality Computer!

      Chapter 234: An Epic-Quality Computer!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion An epic-quality design blueprint? Well, damn! Was an item like this something a in, ordinary, and totally unremarkable person could possess? However, the epic-quality orange light would not lie, the envious expressions of the people around would not lie, and the manwho gave off all the vibes of being an easy markcertainly would not lie either. Even if Su Mo was not willing to believe that this was real, the moment he saw the blueprint, he still had a profound epiphany about what it meant to have a fast start that would let one keep going fast! After being in the wastnd for so long, if he had not used the ruins of time to return to the past or used the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card to overpower Zeta the dragon to obtain the epic treasure chestin fact, if he were to truly consider everything from beginning to end, this would be his first time seeing an epic-quality item. Moreover, it was a blueprint that was even more frightening than the Destroyer blueprints from before! Almighty Su, could I sign a contract with you? This design blueprint is something my brothers and I were only able to obtain with great difficulty, so during the exchange, they would like you to bind the seeds to each individual. This is to prevent them from killing each other in the future if they get greedy. Seeing that Su Mos eyes were fixed upon him unblinkingly, the honest, diffident man rubbed his head awkwardly, speaking timidly as he passed the blueprint over with relief. There were many ways to y around with a contract. In just ten short minutes, someone would have already worked out a new way to use it. As long as a binding contract was established during an exchange or a trade, even if the individual in question died, the ownership of the seeds would still belong to them. With a binding like this, even if someone killed the owner to get the seeds, the seeds would not sprout even if they were ntedthey would truly be dead objects. Of course, since the contract was under game supervision and would be signed thereof, there would be no chance for breaches of contract where individuals bound their own items and prevented others from snatching them away. The mans request was a result of all these various reasons put together. After around three or four seconds, right as the man was about to panic upon noticing that Su Mo still had not moved, Su Mo extended both his hands. Thoserge, powerful hands slowly grasped the blueprint; it was impossible to tell whether he had any interest in it or not. As for his face it was still cold as ice, revealing no traces of shock or any other emotions. I think this epic-quality design blueprint isnt much use. Theres no trace of delight at all in Almighty Sus face. Hes probably seen a lot of these things. Hes already called Almighty. You think hed still be shocked by an epic treasure chest? What are you thinking! Ive heard rumors that theres ayer of epic treasure chests neatlyid out underneath the floor of Almighty Sus house, and the reason seems to be You dimwit, have you forgotten? Naturally, the reason is that epic treasure chests radiate warm lightits morefortable at night and not as piercing to the eye! Bullsh*t, I distinctly heard them say it was because Almighty Sus dog only likes to sleep on epic treasure chests, which is why he had no choice but to make a treasure chest floor! Nonsense, its clearly because As Su Mos shop window was upied due to the exchange, the refugees at the back had nothing much to do and enthusiastically discussed various pieces of gossip from the World Channel. Based only on the information they had, the underground shelter that these people described was bing increasingly frightening. For a while, it was a supreme underground structure with eighteen floors, then it was a secret military base with concealed nuclear warheads. As they spoke, the topic inevitably came back to Su Mos mysterious origins as well as their own shock when the Dongfeng God had previously shown up. Bragging with a group of strangers was always fun. The banter went to and fro. In these ruins designated 001, without Su Mo stopping them, they started bing noisy again. The apathy evident in other trading ruins was nowhere to be seen. If a video were filmed and sent out, no one would be able to tell that this was a gathered group of cold, hungry refugees at all! Dont make wild guesses. As long as a blueprint is above rare-quality, it cant be listed on the marketand even if this kind of design blueprint is listed, its actually no use either! Seeing that Su Mo was still sitting in the shop and evaluating the blueprint, the foreigner who had previously traded the rare blueprint stood up. Oh? Some of the veteran yers from the Regional Channel naturally still remembered him. With curiosity, everybodys gaze shifted slightly to the foreigners golden hair and blue eyes. I wont disclose exactly how much materials and what conditions were necessary for me to exchange my blueprint with Almighty Su previously! The epic-quality blueprint that man is selling now is a level higher than even mine from before. If you had such a blueprint, would you sell it so easily? Seeing the crowds stupefied expressions, the foreigner randomly pointed to a few people and asked his question. As he had expected, the people he singled out were all unanimous in their answers. Even if they did not know exactly how valuable an epic-quality item was, it was two levels higher than excellent-quality, so it could not possibly be something average. How could an item like that be soldit might be just something that could turn things around for them. You see, youd all be unwilling to sell itbut why is he selling it, and why did I sell mine? Do the two of us look like fools? Laughing derisively and seeing the confounded looks on the faces of everyone staring up at him, the foreigner continued. Design blueprints, design blueprints. As the name suggests, its just a blueprinta design on paper. Its just like when Almighty Su bought 32 types of machine blueprints. Do you know what materials you need? Do you know which technology tree youd need ess to so you could make the item in question? If you were given that blueprint, would you be able to wait a whole lifetime until you were actually able to create the item? Dont forget, you dont even have enough food to eatbut youre still thinking of making an epic-quality design? Pointing at a few people whose faces disyed obvious discontent and then seeing them deep in thought, the foreigner nodded in satisfaction. Its only Almighty Su who has the capital to do it. This kind of item only has value in his hands. If not for Almighty Su on our channel, even if you gave me this epic-quality design blueprint, Id rather you give me a catty of seeds. At this well-structured, logical speech backed up by concrete facts, realization dawned on everyone. Thats true! The logic holds watera big nose like you really has a damn way with words! In that case, wouldnt Almighty Su suffer losses then? Whats the point of collecting this rubbish! He would definitely suffer losses if he cant make the items in question. Anyway, if these things can be exchanged for a catty of seeds, then its a straight profit! This person is lucky too. Otherwise, if he met someone else, they wouldve given him something random and sent him on his way! The crowds earlier enthusiasm was doused in an instant after discovering the true value of the epic-quality design blueprint, and a discussion broke out. Of course, when the gossip at the back reached the ears of the man at the window, although it was somewhat harsh, it could not be denied that This was actually the truth! Rare-quality blueprints and those above that level could not be listed on the market. It was a set condition that these items either had to be traded face-to-face or brought into the secret trading realm. However, the problem was These items could not be sold! There were genuinely no purchasers to be found for such items. The individuals who wanted them did not have a cent to their names, and the ones who could buy it were not willing to spend money on a piece of trash that could only be looked at but not used. It was not certain if these bigshots could even survive until the next day. Although this epic-quality design blueprint was good, it was just like a drawing of a piece of tbreadit could not be eaten and waspletely useless. Almighty Su, this I know this thing of mine isnt very much use. Take a look and seemaybe you can take pity on me and spare me a little something. My brothers have been hungry for days, and there are still over a dozen mouths to feed below. Please be charitable. Inside the window, Su Mos gaze was still scanning over what he had been handed as he checked out the properties of the blueprint. He seemed to be weighing something up. His manner, which gave no hint of whether he was interested or not, was about to scare the man at the window into tears. The mans mental state deteriorated even further, particrly when the voices discussing outside got louder. However what he did not know was that, after evaluating the properties of the epic-quality design blueprint, Su Mo was utterly staggered! Wow Like a watery glimmer, the properties panel shifted and undted in front of him in a dimension the others could not see. In this panel, the progress bar of the system appraisal was steadily going up. Each percentage seemed to be iparably difficult as if it had met some kind of massive resistance. Thest time something like this happened was with the Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman. Could it be that this design blueprint is also hiding some special properties? If this were viewed through the lens of the characteristics extracted by the game properties paneland although this was an epic-quality design blueprintthe nonsensical thing was that The object on the blueprint was Aputer! Not only that, it was a clunky old desktop! This kind ofputer processor was old and run-down, and the disy was a huge, clunkyputer. It was most probably eliminated from the market back on Earth after the 00s and reced with LCD screens. Moreover, the design blueprints creation requirements were veryplicated. At a thought from Su Mo, the properties from the game panels appraisal slowly popped out from the side of the system panel. [Code 01Storage-type Desktop Computer (Epic)] [Description]: The design blueprint contains theplete design process of Code 01Storage-type Desktop Computer. After the design has been scanned and the materials provided, a high-speed electronicputing machine can be created. [Creation]: After using the design blueprint, the yer can obtain a memory transmission and automatically deepen their understanding of the Code 01Storage-type Desktop Computer creation process during their night-time slumber. At the same time, basic programming knowledge and design knowledge can be obtained as a bonus. [Additional]: Using the game or system to create the 01puter, there is a very small chance (as small as 0.0001%) that it may contain memory with varying amounts of corrted knowledge. [Limitation]: All materials must be provided before this item can be created. Furthermore, once the creation process has been initiated, it cannot be exited. Once creation isplete, the materials cannot be used for creation a second time. Please choose carefully. [Limitation 2]: Needs a shelter upgraded to lv5 [Limitation 3]: Needs 5000 Disaster Points [Limitation 4]: The createdputer needs to be set in a fixed location and not transported around, or it will cause irreversible damage. [Limitation 5]: When creating theputer, environmental suitability must be an 80% match or higher before creation authorization can be obtained. [Limitation 6]: Finishedputer x3 must be provided in the creation materials, and theputer quality needs to be excellent. Please pay attention to your collection. [Resale Value]: 1500 Disaster Points There are many limitations, and I dont see any highlights that might make it epic-quality. If you really want me to evaluate it These functions are excellent-level at best! What a peculiar design blueprint. Who would have thought that creating aputer would still require three finishedputers? This seemed to bepletely unnecessary! However,in as he might, when he saw that the systems progress bar was just about to slowly reach 100% and the orange light denoting epic-quality, Su Mo still chose to patiently wait for the appraisal process to bepleted. One second two seconds The instant the progress bar jumped to 100% after five seconds, Su Mo eagerly focused his gaze as he stared at the panel that appeared in front of him. However, with just this cursory nce and one more look at the man at the window who looked as if he were about to cry, Su Mo did not even give it a second thought. His booming voice resonated through the ruins. Ill take this item of yours. As for the price Heres what Ill give you! 30 catties of excellent-quality seeds! Chapter 235 - Advanced Machine Tool, Exchange Complete

      Chapter 235: Advanced Machine Tool, Exchange Complete

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Silence Utter silence The refugees who had been making noise this entire time fell dead silent upon hearing the words that came from the window. Even the man standing outside the window seemed as if he had not regained his senses yet, staring dazedly at Su Mos face. 30 catties? Excellent-quality seeds? To Su Mo, this price was a mere drop in the ocean, but to these refugees who had always gone hungry ever since arriving in the wastnds This was nothing less than winning the top prize of 50 million in a lottery! As long as they could bring the seeds back to the shelter and nt them, in three days, they would not have to worry about eating or drinking for the next one or two years! Yes, this design blueprint is worth 30 catties! Wow! This time, when Su Mo repeated his words once more as he sat inside the shop, the refugees outside finally reacted. The furor began! Like a wave, the noise started from the innermost levels and spread all the way to the outermost fringes, then doubled back. At this point, there was only one thing that everyone was chanting over and over again in a slightly dazed, unhinged manner Thirty catties Thirty catties! Thats thirty catties! This price was something entirely beyond everyones expectations. After Su Mo had established the contract in question, dividing it among seven people as per the mans request, the man instantly became as alert as a cheetah on the hunt. There would be many people who would rush forward to seize the seeds, and even fight desperately for them. Twice in the ruins, even with warnings from the game, there were still plenty of people who had rushed forward to try and snatch the resources away, as if they had gone mad with despair. Naturally, the fate of these individuals was iparably wretched since they were immediately obliterated, but there were always people who wanted to challenge the system, thinking they would be lucky enough not to be dealt with by the game. Still, it was fortunate that Su Mo was there in Ruin 001 to suppress things. Even if others cast covetous nces at the man and felt an inner urge to act rashly, they could only watch as he put the seeds in his storage space, quickly dashing into his own little shop to leave. His departure was brisk and decisive. He did not harbor even the slightest thought of exchanging some seeds with the rest for other items. Under the current circumstances, seeds were a sustainable development treasure. As long as they could grow food, they could bring it in when the next secret trading realm openedthat would be the most opportune time to trade. The man was not foolish; neither were the others! Before Su Mo could announce the items he would continue to purchase, everybody who had design blueprints swarmed forward like madmen. Almighty Su I have a good blueprint, will you ept it! Almighty Su, look at me, look at me! I have an excellent onetake mine! Everybody get out of my way! Motherf*cker, I havent traded in my rare one yet! Compared to thest round, there were more than ten people who hade out to trade blueprints this time. Not only that, somebody in this group had an iparably valuable rare-quality one. Faced with the refugees outside the window who were already about to get into a brawl because they wished to trade, Su Mo did not say anything. Instead, with a mere thought, he immediately produced from his storage space An M-1 Automatic Rifle! At the sight of the rifles gleaming, pitch-ck frame designed for maximum force of impact, coupled with Su Mos aloof face, the refugees who were on the verge of losing their heads instantly Came to their senses! Having a gun pointed at them produced results that were countless times better inparison with verbal prohibition. No matter how thick-headed an individual was, they would inevitably feel a tingle in their scalp when the muzzle of a gun was directed at them. Line up ording to the quality, from high to low! Putting the rifle away and looking at the refugees, who were now as obedient as little chicks, Su Mos arctic expression dissipated, and he waved his hand, signaling for the person with the rare-quality design blueprint toe forward first. The person who came up this time was a middle-aged woman with unprepossessing features. If not for a long knife scar on her chin, she would very likely instantly vanish when put into a crowd. This middle-aged woman was naturally very assured in regards to this exchange. Following the example of the man who had previously made the exchange, she boldly passed the design blueprint through the window, a trace of anticipation on her face. Once Su Mo had received the blueprint that sheid on the counter, he nced at the design sketched on it, and a familiar sensation emerged. As his gaze focused, the design blueprints properties slowly popped out. [Small-medium thermal weaponser manufacturing machine design blueprint (rare)] [Description]: Advanced blueprint for a small thermal weaponser manufacturing machine. Needs the pre-requisite items before it can undergo a cover manufacturing upgrade. After upgrading, the small-medium thermal weaponser manufacturing machine will activate the medium thermal weapon manufacturing authorization and download the corresponding blueprint. After the corresponding materials are provided, a die can be manufactured with one click, and the grade will be fixed at good-quality. [Medium blueprint currently in possession]: K2-Portable Anti-tank Launcher [Limitation 1]: Needs a shelter level that reaches lv4 [Limitation 2]: Needs 500 Disaster Points [Limitation 3]: The machine tool cannot be moved after being upgraded. Moving it will cause irreversible damage. [Limitation 4]: The yer must master basic mechanical knowledge. Only then will usage authorization be unlocked. [Resale Value]: 500 Disaster Points As I expected, its a machine tool upgrade blueprint. As long as I can get an upgrade, the RPG can be produced in batches! After examining the appearance of the drawing depicted on the blueprint, Su Mo already had some spections, but after he actually saw its properties, he found it hard to suppress a trace of excitement. If the previous two design blueprints still stood a chance of being used by regr refugees, then in the entire world, only Su Mo alone could use this particr upgrade blueprint. A rare-quality advanced design blueprinthave all of you located the small thermal weapon machine tool manufacturing design needed to upgrade this? After a moment of silence, Su Mo lifted his head and looked at the middle-aged woman. Based on his previous experiences with opening chests, boxes, and the like, things like this would definitely appear with the pre-requisite items. A high-quality advanced item would not show up sans anything else. Upon hearing Su Mos question, the middle-aged woman hesitated, then produced another design blueprint. This blueprints quality was not highit was only goodbut what it depicted was indeed a small machine tool design. Okay, since you have aplete advanced blueprint, Ill take both of these for a price of 20 catties of excellent-quality seeds! If he merely possessed the machine tool but no blueprint, then if by some chance he encountered disaster someday, and the machine tool was destroyed, the shelters development would immediatelye to a standstill. Now that he had aplete design blueprint, the shelters disaster resistance had undoubtedly taken an imperceptibly small stride forward. After the middle-aged woman had taken the 20 catties of seeds and slunk back to her own room with an overjoyed expression, the remaining exchanges sped up. A total of nine design blueprints were in the possession of those who remained. There were a total of three excellent-quality blueprints for a conveyor belt, a lockbox, and a gravel road, respectively. There were a total of six good-quality blueprints, which were for a sh bomb, a silencer, tempered ss, a Delicious seriesiron wok, a Delicious seriesiron skillet, and a light strip, respectively. After the previous rare and epic-quality blueprints, the excellent and good-quality ones had lost their initial value. At a price of three catties of seeds for excellent-quality and half a catty for good-quality, the design blueprint trading concluded swiftly. Following this, in the same manner of acquisition as before, the materials purchasing segment that all the ordinary refugees looked forward to kicked off. First up were the five rare earth elements that the furnace neededcerium, praseodymium, samarium, lutetium, and erbium. Last time, Su Mo had bought quite a lot of cerium and praseodymium. This time, when he called out what he wanted to purchase, two people walked out holding samarium and erbium. Just as I expected, how could collecting these rare earth elements on ones own be as effective as nearly a thousand people collecting them? As long as Imunicate what I need in the Regional Channel, everyone will spontaneously help me collect it. With satisfaction, Su Mo happily bought both these rare earth elements. At the moment, the only remaining rare earth element that the furnace needed was lutetium! Furthermore, lutetium was also the most expensive element in the systems creations2000 survival points could only be exchanged for one gram. If its 2000, then so be it. Ive collected enough of the other elements now. I need to get the furnace done earlieronly then can I continue development on the materials! While he purchased other materials, Su Mo was nning the bases development in his mind. As for copper and iron, as usual, he bought everything in unlimited quantities. Once construction started in earnest, these most basic supplies would be the rarest supplies instead. Since he would alwaysck for them, he would always buy them! At the price of 20 seeds for one unit of iron, most refugees came forward with several hundred to a thousand units and walked away with one or two catties of seeds in one go. Copper was a little more expensive30 seeds for one unitbut he still bought plenty of it. Four hours could be considered a long time, yet it could also be a short duration. When everyone had traded a round and emptied anything of value in their inventory, the countdown timer at the very top of the world only showed half an hour remaining. Having a bonus hundred cubic spaces helped save the refugees a lot of effort when they were moving the basic materials out, but after their excitement, the exhaustion that stemmed from the bottom of their hearts was real. Most of the refugees had not yet left the lush, green Hope maind. Just lying on these grass ins or hopping into the flowing stream and feeling the water flowing around them seemed to lessen the exhaustion in their bodies. Compared to the frequent outer space Star Wars simtion in the other ruins or the one-day trip to the oil pot in the 18thyer of hell, although the two ces Su Mo chose were not outstanding, they were still the bestfort for the souls of these refugees who had been ensconced in this Doomsday wastnd for a month. Lying here, they did not have to think about anything, and their safety was very much guaranteedit was peaceful as if they had returned to Earth. Rememberances of those ordinary, good old days of going to work and school gradually surfaced from deep within their memories. This is so nice. Theres no telling when a new Huaxia can be established on the wastnd! Thats a long way off. Its only been how many days, and Ive practically almost forgotten what life was like on Earth. Its like its a false memory. Its not real at all whenpared with the wastnd. Ive already nearly forgotten the feeling of waking up in the morning, going downstairs, and having a bowl of pepper soup. It also feels like its been ages since Ive heard those morning fitness sses that I hated so much back in the day! We have Su Mo and the official shelters. As long as we can keep going one day at a time and survive, well definitely be able to see Su Mo establish a shelter for humans! Yeah, in just this one month, our lives have been getting better day by day. We can definitely hold on until then! Anyway, if Almighty Sus shelter needs people, Ill certainly be the first to go. Its fine even if I have to work 18 hours a day! As they conversed, there were no conflicts of interest, and everybody let down their guards. It was as if they had returned to a society withws and institutions. Looking forward to the future and being able to work hard for it was also the reason such advanced animals like humans were able to be at the top of the food chain. Watching the peace outside, Su Mowho had finished making an inventory of all his supplies as he sat in his little shopalso disyed the faintest hint of a smile. The humans wanted to unite and establish a Neo-Confucian greatmunity, forging ahead or retreating together and indomitably returning to Earth. Toppling the defenses of these heartless ck market businesses was Only the first step! Chapter 236 - A Thousand Items! Shopping Frenzy!

      Chapter 236: A Thousand Items! Shopping Frenzy!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Phew, the basic materials from the exchange this time should at least ensure that the Underground Shelter wont have to worry about materials for a long time! The moment the secret trading realms time was up, Su Mowho had been sitting in the ruins making an inventorywas teleported out with a whoosh and deposited at the entrance of the shelter. The light on the secret trading realms gate began to dim as everyone was ejected, before a faint gust of wind finally sent it vanishing into the horizon. As the bright spots of light dissipated, they did not seek to hide between heaven and earth likest time. Instead, they floated slowly toward the Underground Shelter as if they had found their master. Just as Su Mo reached both hands out, intending to make physical contact with these bright points of light, they all trembled and flew uniformly in another direction. Huh? Woof aroo? When she heard Su Mo arriving home, a curious Oreo dashed out and attracted all the bright spots attention at once. A secondter, after Oreos entire body had epted the energy from the bright spots, her fur immediately began shining with a golden light that lingered for a few seconds beforepletely vanishing. F*ck me. Oreo, you eat just about anything nowyou can even eat this? Seeing Oreos confused expression, Su Mo curiously walked over and lifted her into his arms to examine her closely. Unfortunately, the golden spots of light seemed to have disappeared. If he had to evaluate her based on outward appearances, he could not see any changes in Oreo at all. When he pulled up the game panel, Oreos properties panel did not show any notifications either. After checking and realizing that the system could not sense exactly what was different about Oreo either, Su Mo had no other option but to record it in his diary and wait tillter for further observation. Golden light, the game, the systemthere were more and more things defying logical reasoning that required constant observation before he could discover exactly what they were. Still, when he nced at the 100 cubic meters that were almostpletely filled up with various resources, Su Mos footsteps quickened, and he arrived at the spot where he had ced the iron and copper from before. In this round of exchanges, he had received 5800 more units of iron and 3900 units of copper. Based on current shelter needs, before the next advancement in the technology tree, there would definitely be enough of these two basic supplies! After utilizing the convenience of the storage space to sort the iron and copper into tidy piles, Su Mo returned to the third floor of the Underground Shelter. Trading seeds in the secret trading realm was just the start of his retaliation. What would happen next would be the heavy punch that would destroy the seed market! As the idea solidified, Su Mo looked at the game interface that appeared in front of him, as well as the thousands upon ten thousands of trade requests in the trading market. He could no longer suppress the happiness in his heart and startedughing. This step was what Su Mo had really wanted to see after leading up to it for so long. Trade requests could eliminate courier fees on the sellers part. This meant that the trade requestor had to pay two courier fees, one to send and one to receive. If Su Mo were the one selling seeds, even if he did not have to pay the receivers courier fees, he would still need to pay for sending the seeds. Small amounts added up. If one person was counted as 3 points, a thousand people would be 3000 points! Now, however what if this base number were split between everyone? The other party only had to pay no more than 10 survival points to be able to get excellent-quality seeds. This debt could be paid even if it were just a single individual! Haha, trading with a thousand people cantpare with the joy of trading with billions of people! The gains from this round are enough to ensure the shelter will develop incredibly rapidly after this! Su Mo pulled up the market panel. Seeing various supplies on it as well as the increasing number of people requesting trades, he drummed on the table with one hand as he started setting up filtering conditions. First of all, the requirement for seeds had to be half a catty and above, but if trade items did not meet excellent-quality, they would all be discarded. Once these conditions were set, the trade requests that had already reached?40 thousand in number instantly decreased by 99%, leaving only 8000 requests. Next, based on his previous idea, Su Mo set up a second filtering condition. Items below good-quality that were already avable in the trading market were also all discarded. This condition was much stricter, but any normal-quality materials or those good-quality and below that were on the market were all filtered out. The initial 8000 requests became 900 in the blink of an eye. Not bad, not bad. There are more than 900 items that are good-quality and abovethis is what the market should show! With a base number of billions of people, being able to produce nearly a thousand good-quality items to trade for seeds when there were two strict filter conditions in ce along with a few other factors was already a good statistic. Moreover, as time went on, this number was still steadily climbing in a straight line, in the manner of a binary linear equation. After looking through everything from start to finish, there was practically nothing else to filter. The 1000 catties of seeds he had previously used for trading started to disappear rapidly. He traded them for piles of items that began to appear in the shelter! As long as it was good quality and above, as well as a requirement within half a catty of seeds, he bought all of them, whatever was avable. Without the hassle of courier fees, Su Mo only had to control his mental hand to endlessly repeat the action of buying supplies. As he speeded up his actions, the sound of itemsnding in the shelter had already melded into one. ng ng Items fell from the void non-stop,nding on items that were already there with a ringing crash. Su Mos mood also went from initial delight to excitement, and then turned to numbness Too many things! There were just too many things! Even if most of the people did not traderge items because of the courier fees, with just these small items alone, by the time he finished trading The third floor of the Underground Shelter was piled full! In particr was the space in the gym, which was filled from top to bottom with a mixed variety of items. An excellent-quality toothbrush that only has an anti-dust function, outrageous! A good-quality Rem figurine from the Re:Zero anime that only has an anti-discoloration function. F*ck me, what garbage is this! Hurry up and put it away! 10 good-quality soaps with extremely strong cleaning ability? Very moisturizing? Not bad, not bad. I can use them to y. An excellent-quality umbrewithin the boundaries of the umbre, no water can get through. Good god, isnt this like the Water Repelling Bead in the old Chinese legends! Okay, so it requires that one isntpletely surrounded by water From the outermost periphery where items hadnded, Su Mo started checking properties step by step and collecting items as he moved from the outside in. The 1000 catties he had used to trade had beenpletely used up. He had even exceeded this base estimation by an extra 500 catties. Most of the things traded over were items that humans in the wastnd could not use at the moment because of the trading markets rules and restrictions. Only a handful of them could be immediately converted forbat use. After putting everything in order and sorting all the items into their respective categories, Su Mo looked at the number of various items written in his diary and rubbed the back of his head, disying a trace of unexpected distraction. Alright then, the humans who can have good things in the wastnd are still astute. It looks like relying on an opportunity like this to make a fortune isnt possible! Based on his previous n, even if he could not trade for many production tools, it would not be much of a problem to obtain several dozen of them. Now, however, of the things that were traded, more than 600 were in the category of household supplies! From carpets to bedsheets, from cushions to mattresses, from little dolls to three-piece beddings used exclusively by hotelsjust these alone took up 200 items. The remaining items were toothpaste, toothbrushes, towels, clothes, slippers, furnishings, figurines and other such items for personal use. In total, there were 300 of these. Most outrageously, even the number of items like putty,tex paint, wallpaper, and the like for wall painting that he had acquired was more than enough to clean up all three floors of the Underground Shelter and still have some leftover. As far as the wastnd refugees were concerned, these things could not be turned intobat items or used for production. If they used the items themselves, they would still go hungry. Using these things was a luxury. If they listed them on the market, even if they had to pay some courier fees, it was still a profit if they could trade for other thingswhat more if the items traded were indispensable materials like seeds. Once I have most of the equipment that can be converted into some form of power, either I use them or I keep them for survival purposes just in case. There are only a few people who are willing to trade after all, and they should have better equipment. After all, these are the remaining items after elimination. Aside from those 600-plus assorted items, many of the almost 400 remaining items could be put to immediate use. For example, there were essories to modify Earth Tigerfrom wheel hubs and Michelin tires to headlights that could be used to rece the ones at the front of the car, as well as various car upholsteries. Many of these purchases could be used as soon as they were installed. There was also some waterproof paint that might be of great useter on during the construction of ships in the future. Others might earn more than me, but I wont ever lose out. These things cant be used now, but there might be an opportunity to use them in the future. Su Mo closed out the friends list. When he looked at the neatly organized piles of various items, a sense of satisfaction welled up in his heart. Household items were useless for others, but when ced in the Underground Shelter, they could raise his survival points by a set amount daily. Furthermore, the living environment in the base would be greatly improved with this many items! In the long-term when there would be fewer and fewer treasure chests in the future, these items could also be assets for the Underground Shelter and be used for a long time. At the very least within the next five years, he did not have to worry about toothpaste for the base! Next, once the airdrop distributions arepleted, Ill hurry to the Candlelight Shelter at once and start nting! After a sweeping nce at the many ck market sellers wailing in the World Channel and seeing the cheers of other refugees, Su Mo turned off the chat box. He felt nothing at all in his heart. People who made a fortune in thisnd by raising the price of seeds fifteenfold deserved to die, no matter what. Unfortunately, some of the ck market sellers this time were smart and made a fast getaway, handing the seeds in their possession to other people and making their escape. However, arge number of medium and low-level flunkies fell way behind because this massive loss caused all of their umted achievements in the early stages to fall short, thus losing the qualifications to participate in the next market game. Su Mo returned to the first-floor basement and sat down on the bench. He then began calcting the details of this round of trading as well as the loopholes that were not handled. At the same time, he also examined the properties of the handful of design blueprints that were among the items traded, as well as the stringent requirements for building a furnace. As long as he could create these things, the shelters development could be greatly sped up. On the other end, Moorewho had slept for half the entire dayquietly woke up and rubbed his sleepy eyes, then followed the passageway to the first floor. Su Mo looked at Moore and was about to speak when an airdrop marked with a No. 1 symbol slowly floated down! Chapter 237 - Gold Airdrop! Material Transformation!

      Chapter 237: Gold Airdrop! Material Transformation!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wow, Master, look! Somethings falling from the sky! Moore, who was not yet fully awake, opened his eyes wide when he saw the airdrop reward box arrive. From the perspective of a Lightning Bear warrior, everything was food, regardless of whether it was flying in the sky, running on the ground, or swimming in the water! Seeing the food arrive, Moores eyes glowed. He looked up, estimated the airdrop boxsnding point, and then started running toward it, wanting to grab the food as soon as possible! Seeing Moores excited expression, Su Mo also followed behind him at a rapid pace toward the falling airdrop. Previously, he acquired an excavator from an ordinary airdrop reward, which was extremely useful during this welfare disaster. The reward also contained the pointer he used to find his sister. This was why Su Mos heart was filled with anticipation for the gold-level airdrop reward that he was about to receive. I hope to receive some equipment that will help me survive the uing flood disaster and not some random household items! Moor leapt up, grabbing the airdrop box in mid-air, andnded on the ground with a look of glee on his face. Su Mo was also infected by his excitement and could not help but smile, patting Moores shoulder. Calm down, it contains supplies, not food. Seeing Moores expression falter when he said those words, Su Moughed and took the box from Moore. The exterior appearance of the airdrop box was the same as it was before. There was still arge No.1 printed on the side, but this time the color of the letters was an extravagant gold, making it seem very expensive. The structure of the box had a little more weight to it, seemingly no longer made of cardboard but instead some hard, stic-like, material that was smooth to the touch. Holding the box with apprehension, Su Mo returned to the shelter, descended two flights of stairs, and headed back to the workbench. There was no rush to open the box. After cing the box in a secure location, Su Mo walked over to the stove, started a fire, and boiled some water. In the various xianxia novels on Earth, it was customary for one to do this before opening a treasure box Burning incense and taking a bath! Su Mo knew that they were merely superstitious customs, but now that the Underground Shelter was sufficiently equipped. Su Mo did not want any bad luck to affect what he would receive from the box this time, so he was ready to go through the entire process. Glug Glug The lion ns wind ability helped him heat up water within a short period of time; in no time at all, a whole barrel of hot water was ready. After thinking a little, Su Mo added some psychic energy water to reduce the waters temperature. This is one expensive bath, so I hope that Ill be blessed and receive something good from the reward box! Su Mo immersed himself into the hot water barrel and felt warmth envelope his body, washing away his fatigue. He chanted a Taoist incantation for luck, and gradually calmed his restless heart down. He soaked himselffortably in the barrel for about half an hour. After that, he leapt up from the bucket, dried his body, changed into a short-sleeved shirt and shorts, and sat down at the workbench. This disaster reward is equivalent to receiving an overdraft for the next one! Now that both the airdrop reward and secret trading realm have concluded, if my guess is right, there should be no more rewards until the flood disaster is over! So... This should be thest airdrop box for the next six months. These were his spections based on the known conditions. Su Mo had run some calctions based on the timing and appearance of the ruins. The possibility that there would be no further airdrop reward and secret trading realm opportunity until the flood disaster concluded was extremely likely. Therefore, the things he obtained from this airdrop box would be incredibly important. After receiving so many useless things, its time for some good luck... Gold Airdrop, open! Su Mo put his hand on thetch of the airdrop box and applied some force to open it. A light-gold ray of light revealed itself slowly as the box opened. Therge golden No.1 text also floated up into the air. It was an extremely wonderful sight. Su Mo put his right hand on the side of the box and gently continued pushing it open. Before Su Mo could react, three items slowly appeared from inside and floated in the air. Thest time, there was a card pouch and a pointer. This time, after the airdrop boxs level was raised, there was a slight change. The first of the three items was a strange-looking horn with a circle of threads that spread outward from the center. The second piece was a tight-fitting undergarment that looked extremely smooth. Su Mo did not know what materials it was made of. As for the third piece, it was a small cube. Su Mo felt like he had seen it somewhere before, but could not identify it at the moment. He gently stretched out his hand. As he touched the light wrapped around the items, they lost their ability to float in mid-air and fell onto the table. Sweeping the box aside, Su Mo first picked up the horn. He focused his attention on it and, after consuming some points to activate the game panels identification function, the items properties panel popped out. [Sea Wave Horn (Rare)] [Description:For inexplicable reasons, this horn has the ability to control the power of the ocean to a certain extent, and possesses a portion of the authority of the God of the Ocean. When infused with the divine power of the ocean, you can wield the divine power of the God of the Ocean within a certain range and for a certain period of time.] [First Special Ability:Water Affinity (When encountering water, the wielder can choose to activate this ability to gain the ability to ignore the pressure underwater to a depth of 100 meters and also breathe underwater. Lasts five minutes and has a 24-hour cooldown.)] [Second Special Ability: Poseidons Sovereign (The wielder gains the ability to manipte water within a small range. Can be used once per day and has a 24-hour cooldown. The range of water maniption can be increased by infusing disaster points into the horn.)] [Third Special ability: Waters Favor (Passive skill. When the wielder falls into the water, there is an extremely small possibility that he will obtain the favor of the surrounding marine life.)] Compared to the systems brief description, the game panel identified the items properties very thoroughly, though it required the consumption of disaster points. Sure enough, the games airdrop box will still take the impending disaster into ount to an extent! The horn had three special abilities, two active and one passive, and they were all rted to water. Testing out the horn, Su Mo chanted silently in his heart and, in an instant, the horn shed, and a long whining sound filled his ears. Hum Blue ripples erupted from the horn into Su Mos body and then spread out like a shockwave. The only ce in the three floors of the shelter that had water was the bath barrel that was half full. Under Su Mos guidance, the water in the bucket seemed to be inspired by some kind of mysterious power, setting off a small shockwave that pushed the water against the walls of the barrel. While manipting the water, Su Mo walked closer and began to carefully observe the undtions of the water inside the bucket. This maniption ability was extremely magical. Waves would appear on the calm surface of the water with a mere thought. They sshed against the walls of the barrel, one after the other. When Su Mo guided it to stop, the water immediately calmed down and regained its peaceful state. If Im not wrong, the horn should be a medium that releases a repelling, as well as attracting, force that only affects water! When faced with something unknown, Su Mo always tried to analyze things from a scientific perspective. This kind of power, which was both miraculous and magical in the eyes of themon person, could still be somewhat exined using modern theoretical and knowledge systems. For example, nuclear maic resonance devices used radio frequency pulses to excite the nucleus of hydrogen atoms in the human body, causing them to resonate and absorb energy. After halting the radio frequency pulses, the nucleus of those hydrogen atoms would emit radio signals at a specific frequency and release the absorbed energy. The principle behind the horn should be somewhat simr, except that the terminal was some kind of energy in the water that had not yet been observed or identified by humans. I can make guesses about the principles behind the horn, but the energy fueling it is still a mystery! After checking the horn thoroughly, and confirming repeatedly that the horn did not possess any energy-generating apparatus, Su Mo could only give up. If he could decode the principle behind it and simte it, then everyone in the wastnd could use this magical ability. At the same time, this would also mean that human beings would gain a form of natural magic and have an edge in the water. It was nice to hear in principle, but in reality life was what it was. After shaking his head and putting aside this great vision of humanitys future, Su Mo put the horn into his storage space and returned to his workbench, where he began to examine the two remaining items. The second item was a gray and ck undergarment that was almost like an undershirt. It emitted a jade-like glow that radiated from it. Su Mo spent a few more points, and the undergarments properties popped out. [Thermostatic Undergarment (Excellent)] [Description: Made of ???? material, this is a tight-fitting undergarment that can maintain a constant temperature.] [First Special ability:Shape Change (When wearing this, you can spend a certain amount of disaster points to alter the shape of the undergarment. The cost of each change will increase with the number of times. The first change is free.)] [Second Special Ability:Instion (When the temperature of the wearers surroundings is between -10 degrees and -30 degrees, the temperature felt by the wearer will be controlled at a constant 16 degrees.] [Third Special ability:Indestructibility (When the undergarment is damaged, it will gradually repair itself as long as the threshold of damage does not exceed 70%. The repair duration depends on the degree of damage.)] [First Restriction: The undergarment must be worn close to the body in order to remain effective.] [Second Restriction: The undergarment will be automatically bound to the yer after first use. It cannot be gifted, transferred, or traded except in the case of death.] Huh, this undergarment is quite practical. Unfortunately, given my current strength, its a bit useless to me. After fiddling with the undergarment twice, Su Mo simply took off his top and put the undergarment on. The second the loose undergarment touched the body, it began to shrink gradually, morphing and transforming ording to Su Mos thoughts. Its general appearance was still that of a vest, but after a couple of small modifications, it became more snug. Coupled with thefortable material, it felt like he had not put it on at all. After feeling the change in body temperature brought about by the undergarment, Su Mo picked up the small cube and spent some points again. Compared to the first two items, which were obviously magic items, the small cube was unobtrusive. It was ck in color, and shaped like a Rubiks Cube. After the initial properties of the cube popped out though, Su Mo was unable to hold back his surprise. Holy sh*t! It really came even when I least expected it! With a thought, a blueprint design that had been sitting in his storage space for years appeared in his hand. As the blueprint design was pressed against the cube, a bright light shed, and the blueprint design disappeared. The device in his hand began to quickly deform, gradually turning into arge box measuring 1m3. After that, therge box also began to deform. Some spots began to sink down while some others were raised. The process of change did not take long. About a minuteter, the whole process waspleted, and a new properties panel popped up. [Civilian Use Type II C Full Matter Conversion Engine (Rare)] [Description: A device developed by the ??? Organization and produced?by ?. The whole machine is a high-quality, advanced technological mass production device. It was widely used inbat mechs and cosmic voyages at first but, after a long period of further development and technology advancements, it was applied to daily use, food, travel, and many other aspects of daily life.] [Model:Civilian Use Type II] [Power: Changes depending on the energy level and the amount of energy supplied. Has no upper limit.] [Durability: 2000 (Its durability will automatically be reduced by one point for every natural hour of use. Its durability will automatically increase by one point for every natural hour of rest.)] [Special Ability: Conversion (The matter conversion engine can be activated by supplying any energy source including, but not limited to, food, wood, water, gasoline, diesel, and psychic energy.] [First Restriction: The matter conversion engine is locked until it consumes a corresponding blueprint design to activate its functions. (Current status: Unlocked)] [Second Restriction: Once the matter conversion engine is affixed to the corresponding object and starts converting energy, if the operator wishes to affix it to another object, 2000 disaster points are required as payment.. Please use with caution.] Chapter 238 - Vision of the Destroyer, Prologue to the Carnival!

      Chapter 238: Vision of the Destroyer, Prologue to the Carnival!

      Oh Zeta, Zeta, you were such a good person! Ah no, I mean a good dragon! The matter conversion engine was dark and lustrous. Although all kinds of thick lines intermingled together on its surface, its high-tech aesthetic appearance was not lost. As Su Mo caressed it, he became more and more fond of it; the more he looked, the happier he was. His eyes brightened up as well. The first time he killed Zeta, he received a silver treasure chest and obtained the blueprint design of the energy bike. Su Mo had thought that he would only be able to manufacture it during theter stages of technology development on the wastnd. However, at that stage, there would not be too much use for a bicycle. Yet it was with this design that the harsh conditions for unlocking the matter conversion engine were achieved! The price of unlocking was naturally the energy bike blueprint design. It acted as a key, and disappeared forever after being consumed by the cube. However, such a blueprint was insignificantpared to the matter conversion engine in front of him. He had definitely lucked out! I originally thought that the engine would be the most difficult part of building a ship that could sail amidst the flood, but now I only need to insert the matter conversion engine in There will be so much water around, which means that I possess unlimited energy!!! There are 2000 durability points. If I turn on the engine 12 hours a day and shut it off for the remaining 12 hours, the durability wont change. This is so much more OP than the special ability Indestructibility. The more he thought about it, the more excited Su Mo became. He picked the engine up and went to the living room on the third floor. He sat down on the sofa and continued his research. ording to his previous vision, using the Destroyer as a temte to build arge ship was an unrealistic dream, but now He could totally incorporate it into the shelters development n! Speaking of materials, there were still close to ten thousand units of iron and copper blocks in the shelter. As long as he could find a way to build a furnace, there would be a constant supply of high-strength steel as well as parts. At that time, even if he wanted to manufacture the shell structure of arge ship and the various internal structures, the materials he had on hand were absolutely more than enough. As for the heart of the ship, and the most importantponent of the vesselthe engine, he now had the material conversion engine that could rece it. With it, plus the outboard motor he acquired from the lion people, powering the ship was not a problem as long as he upgraded the size of the outboard motor. The two most critical points were now addressed, and preparation for the remaining resources were underway. For the weapons, he had to first build the furnace and acquire the key materials. Next, he could upgrade the thermal weaponser manufacturing machine to build small and medium-sized weapons and install dozens, or even hundreds, of RPGunchers on therge ship. If any foreign races came to disrupt his voyage, the RPGs would show no mercy. As it was one of the most ferocious portable weapons, he would be able to deal with even a sizable group of foreign mythical races. umting supplies was even easier. After this welfare disaster, he would not need to worry about food even if he ended up floating aimlessly on the water for one or two years. Good lord, the material conversion engine single handedly revived my future prospects. I still cant say that I can build the destroyer in its entirety, but as long as Iplete the three main parts, I can ensure my survival through this flood disaster! Currently, the shelter was only at Level 3. He would need to survive the welfare disaster before he could upgrade and use the destroyers blueprint design. Looking at the engine in front of him, Su Mo could only suppress his restless heartfirst. He put the engine back and started cooking dinner. Not long after, Moore came down following the fragrance of the steaming rice. He found Su Mo in a very good mood, cooking with a smile on his face. After looking at him for a while, Moore touched the back of the head and sat on the ground,ughing stupidly and mimicking Su Mosugh, causing Oreo to roll its eyes. Of course, Su Mo had reason to be happyhe had just solved a big problem. Su Mo was now full of confidence to face the vision he had seen in the Divulgence of Heavens Secret disaster simtion. He began to cook even faster. However, the shelter was now short of supplies. There was little rice and flour left. They could eat for two days at most before the shelters supplies were exhausted. However, the day of harvest was just around the corner, so Su Mo did not skimp on the meals ingredients or portions. He pulled out a big pot of springy noodles. Combined with the vegetables and seasonings that were still avable in the shelter, fifteen bowls of extremely filling hot oil noodles were made! These hot oil noodles were very oily. Even if there was some psychic energy cabbage on the side, these noodles would still be considered extremely oily in modern society. However, they were great in the doomsday wastnd. This was Moores first time having hot oil noodles. After hesitating briefly, he struggled to swallow the first bite of noodles. After that, almost without pausing, a storm of slurping sounds echoed throughout the shelter. During this meal, not including Oreo, Big Spark, and Small Spark, Su Mo and Moore alone finished eight bowls of noodles! After the springy noodles were consumed, the fragrance of oil and the vegetables still lingered unceasingly in their mouths. Moore, oh Moore. After eating so much of the food I cooked, youll have to work hard tonight! Su Mo patted Moores shoulder while the bear was scrubbing pots and pans and washing dishes. Looking at his nodding head, Su Moughed and went back to the second floor to prepare the supplies that he would bring over. First, he had to load the supplies. All the crop seeds had to be brought over first. There would be no problem as long as he freed up some storage space. Next was the problem of diesel reserves. Su Mo had initially thought that he could purchaserge quantities of it on the market. However, he only managed to obtain 100L of diesel fuel by the time the secret trading realm closed. This fuel was only enough to tide them through the current urgent situation, but did not solve the overallck of diesel. Every day, I have to make a round trip to transport diesel over. In addition, if I have to return, I also have to drive Earth Tiger. So Ill drive the Earth Tiger overter and teach Moore how to drive thebine harvester! Su Mo happily decided to transform the Lightning Bear warrior into a skilled driver. He hastily selected some weapons and ammunition, and loaded the car. After that, everything was prepared. It was now half past six at the shelter. The people at the Candlelight Shelter did not rush him. Even Zhong Qingshu had not sent a single message to him. However, Su Mo knew that they were definitely waiting anxiously. Moore,e over quickly, Ill teach you how to drive! Thebine harvester was much easier to drive than Earth Tiger because its engine was a single stroke engine, and there was no transmission. It did not take much effort to teach Moore and, after a while, he could already drive thebine harvester and wander around skilfully. Due to his height, Moore needed to bend down while driving. Aside from that, he just looked like a regr person driving a car when one looked from a distance. Okay, Oreo. Moore can drive because he has hands and feet. You dont need to try so hard. Su Mo did not know if he should cry orugh when Oreo indicated that she wanted to try driving Earth Tiger. He picked Oreo up, put her in the passenger seat, and reassured her. After Su Mo closed the garage gate and double-checked that everything was brought along, the two steel beasts officially set off. Now the snow had turnedpletely solid under the sunlight and formed an icy surface. The vehicles relied on the snow chains to grip the surface and trundled along at a rapid pace. The sun was gradually setting in the distance, and the night carnival on the wastnd was about to start. The price of the various seeds on the market kept falling rapidly under Su Mos influence. Take spring wheat as an example. After Su Mos massive purchase, it dropped from the initial 15 times to eight times their weight in food. Recently, it had fallen to four times their weight in food, and the decline had not slowed down at all. Those who could not afford seeds were waiting for the first people who managed to cultivate excellent-quality crops to achieve their first harvest. Those who could afford seeds were eager as well. They took out all their supplies in preparation for a buying spree. They sat on the ground, biding their time until the opportune moment. The ins surrounding the Candlelight Shelter were no exception. In the eyes of everyone in the outside world, they were the luckiest shelter because they were situated next to Su Mos shelter. Candlelight Shelter had also tilled 240 mu of farnd thanks to the excavator. They would be able to sow the seeds as soon as they received them. The people sat on the high slopes overlooking the fields they tilled. All of them were chatting, but their wandering eyes betrayed them; straying toward the distance in the direction where Su Mo usually appeared! They were both anxious and eager, as twenty of those torches, that were the universal reward for surviving the blizzard disaster, were lit up all over the area, illuminating their surroundings and driving the darkness away. Brother Shen, Almighty Su didnt forget about us, right? The plots are all tilled, but we dont have any seeds After another ten minutes or so of sitting on the ground, a 17-year-old teen finally could not help himself and quietly spoke out. However, just as he uttered those words, before Chen Shen could reply, the middle-aged man on the side knuckled him on the head. Kid, even if the Almighty Su does note, that is because hes busy. We all have to wait! We only managed to till so muchnd for nting due to him. Its because he held us in high regard. Cant you even be patient for just a short while? Ah, if you bring this up again, youre really being ungrateful! Thats right! Those excellent-quality seeds would cost a lot of money if others wanted to buy them, but now Almighty Su is giving them to us for free Almighty Su is here!!! Wow! Everyone who had been just scolding the teen stood up in an instant with a mor after hearing those words. Following the direction of the mans finger, they looked toward the ce where Su Mo usually appeared. Two sets of car headlights shone brightly. In the darkness of the night, the headlights were like candle mes, instantly igniting the torch in the hearts of all the refugees! In the hearts of everyone, mes were Ignited! Everyone, listen to the slogan and stand up! After Wu Feiguang humbly stepped down, the Candlelight Shelters leader was now the younger Chen Shen. As he received Su Mos endorsement, hundreds of refugees began to move in unison, listening to his instructions even though Chen Shen was only a young man in his twenties. Within four or five seconds, the refugees, who had just been sitting on the ground in disarray, began to line up neatly. All of you, look to the left and count! The two cars carrying the mes were already close at hand. The refugees were all excited, and their voices, as they counted, became louder and louder. However As two cars were approaching, and all the refugees clearly saw the outlines of the two vehicles, they suddenly fell quiet. Silence, ultimate silence! Aside from the rustling sound of the breeze blowing across the ground, it was quiet. Even the refugees breathing stopped for a few moments. This appearance also confused the leadership team of Candlelight Shelter. All of them turned their heads in wonder at the sight of therge vehicle that Moore was driving. This time, not only were the refugees dumbfounded, but even Chen Shen, Wu Feiguang, Qi Qin, and the others as well. This This is Abine harvester! Chapter 239 - Half A Year, The Real Danger of the Flood

      Chapter 239: Half A Year, The Real Danger of the Flood

      Woo~~ Woo~~ Seeing the dumbfounded crowd in the distance, Moore curiously pressed the horn, and the mellifluous sound of the horn immediately began to echo across the empty wastnd! The sound of thebine harvesters horn was, in all fairness, not very pleasant; even a little harsh. However, it was this ear-piercing familiar sound that made the refugees, who had seen abine harvester on Earth before, react. Combine harvester, its really abine harvester! Almighty Su built abine harvester! God, I heard that the Almighty Su was purchasing blueprint designs just two days ago, and now its already made? If theres abine harvester, will there be other agricultural machinery? The closer the two mechanical monsters were to them, the louder the roars from the engines. The sound thrummed like a melody through the blood of every refugee. Even Chen Shen, who usually prided himself on his ability to handle things calmly, also had his mouth open wide. Outside the crowd, Zhong Qingshu was standing under a tree. Her beautiful eyes also flickered as she looked at Moore driving the harvester, indicating a trace of curiosity. Meanwhile, at the sight of all the refugees who were raring to go, Su Mo did not hesitate to park the vehicle and open the door. ording to their previous n, Su Mo straightened the hem of hisbat uniform and slowly got out of the car after Oreo scampered out from the passenger seat and disappeared from view, like a ray of silver lightning. Oreo would stand guard while Moore was responsible for clearing the field. Looking at the expectant crowd, Su Mo simply took the seeds out from his storage space and piled them on the ground. Ive brought the seeds. Theres no time to lose, lets start nting! Excellent-quality seeds naturally had a light fluorescentyer, which made them very conspicuous at night in the wastnd, where there was no light pollution. Big Brother Su, now that we have abine harvester, should we also adjust our division of the harvest, otherwise The efficiency and speed waspletely different with thebine harvester and without. Also, as long as the operator could provide enough fuel, they could also save a lot of manpower and allocate the surplus to the subsequent plowing and sowing efforts. Theres no need for that. Im providing thisbine harvester for free, but I have a few requirements. I hope everyone will cooperate with me. After taking a look at the nervous refugees in the front row, Su Mo smiled. Its not only thebine harvester. I can also provide the subsequent rotary tiller and the flour grinder for free. However, after four or five rounds of nting, Ill need everyone to cooperate with me and nt other crops. Such as cabbage, soybeans, carrots, cotton Su Mo recited the names of seven or eight crops in one breath. Looking at the crowd who was nowpletely dumbfounded, Su Mo shrugged his shoulders and continued to pull out more seeds. Su Mo had expected the shock that those tools would bring to the refugees of the wastnd, but the reality of the situation was much more exaggerated than he had imagined. These peoples faces portrayed what it meant to be thoroughly shocked to the fullest. After four or five seconds, everyone was still staring nkly ahead and their minds were still wondering what was going on. Su Mo had to wave his hand helplessly. Okay, okay, whats the matter? Lets talk about this after the first round of harvesting. If we dont start now, the seeds wont be sown even after 12 oclock! The refugees, who were still in shock, reacted to Su Mos words. Their faces were filled with smiles that would not go away, and they all fist-pumped and formed a long line ording to the previous arrangement. They had 240 mu ofnd. In the process of tilling thend, Candlelight Shelter had gathered some more refugees who were previously located in the vicinity. The current shelter had a total of one hundred and thirty-three adults, six 17-year-old teenagers, and one infant. There were only 46 men among them, so each persons portion was 2.5 mu ofnd, sharing a total of 115 mu. The six teenagers, on the other hand, were given one mu each, sharing 6 mu between them. In addition to a few necessary logistics to ensure that the people working could have enough food to eat and water to drink, the rest of the women were tasked with 1.5 mu ofnd each. Combined together, all the farnd had been distributed. At this time, Chen Shen stood at the forefront. When he called a persons name, the corresponding person woulde forward to receive their own share of the seeds. Su Mo stood beside Chen Shen. After receiving the attention of every refugee, Su Mo watched as everyone started nting ording to their previous allocations. He had been tense, but now he finally breathed a sigh of relief. With the exception of Zhong Qingshu, everyone in the Candlelight Shelter, including the leadership, had to work. The good thing was that the teachers in the Candlelight Shelter had trained everyone on how to nt. While walking on the path between fields, Su Mo looked left and right, but he did not find any ring problems. During this era of civilization, those who farm well are either very interested in it, or theyve inheritednd that has passed down for several generations. Not many people would be willing to do this kind of work otherwise. Since weve arrived at the wastnd, we must either farm thend or die. Given that ultimatum, everyones attitude toward learning the ins and outs of farming has be much more serious! While roaming the area, Su Mo noticed that the teenagers were also farming diligently. He nodded silently at the sight. Everything was developing in ordance with the envisioned process. The more they nted, the better the harvest, and the more they would earn. Even when Su Mo was not standing by and supervising the work, these people exerted their all strength, each one crazier than the next. How about it? You didnt expect that wed be so efficient, did you? Who would have known that these people, who were white-cor workers and students just a month ago, could adapt so quickly? Zhong Qingshu noticed that Su Mo was standing at the ridge, feeling dazed. She came over quietly. Its a pity that the next disaster ising. Lets hope everyone here can live well! Su Mo shook his head. At the thought of the impending flood disaster, and the future of these people, Su Mo felt a slight headache. The cause of the punishment disaster had not yet been found. If nothing changed, all of humanity would have to endure a flood thatsted up to 180 days. However, the good thing was that they had also triggered a welfare disaster. Most people had no problem putting together a half-years worth of food. If the disaster is really a great flood this time, whether the human race can survive or not may not be the biggest problem. Oh? Su Mo looked over after noticing Zhong Qingshus meaningful gaze, and followed the direction of her gaze. It happened to be on the Candlelight Shelterplex! If the uing floodsts for 180 days, and then recedes after the disaster is over, human survival is not a problem. People in low-lying locations will migrate to higher ground, and people at the bottom of the mountain will go to the top of the mountain. If they really cant, they can spend some points and materials to build a small boat, which will also allow them to survive. But The shelters that everyone created using their cores will be gone, wont they? Although a small percentage of people had abandoned the game-created shelter, choosing to build their own house and trying not to rely on the game for everything, more than 70% of people still lived in the game-created shelter. They had to rely on the various functions of the game panel to live. The great flood would be a massive disaster for not only the above-ground shelters, but also for the underground shelters. These peoples underground shelters were not magically blessed nor did they have the technology required to resist the flood. After the flood waters receded, all that would be left was wreckage. As for the above-ground shelters, the ones that had been built on higher ground could still rely on the terrain to resist the flood. However, those in low-lying areas had to be abandoned. Yes. After most shelters are gone, they really cant rely on these magical features to develop any longer. As far as I know, many blueprint designs can only be used if the shelter reaches a specific level. If everyone discards their shelters, its the same as discarding the opportunity to use the games technology. At this rate, human technology will return to what it once was before we crossed over here. After a decade or two, well reach the limits of our technology again. However, who can say for sure what will happen in a few decades? Maybe Almighty Su will lead everyone in a wave of technological advance! Zhong Qingshu seemed to be afraid of giving Su Mo too much pressure. Herst phrase seemed to have been said more in jest than in actual seriousness. After she finished speaking, she tilted her head in deep thought. If you really say so, then I will lead everyone. This disaster has not yet arrived, so who can predict the future for sure? Maybe Ill trigger a different disaster and the flood disaster will vanish into thin air? Su Mo never worried about the uncertainties of the future. He noticed the worry in Zhong Qingshus eyes, and so he held back. He did not tell her that he possessed the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card. If the human race really fell into crisis, the flood would recede within a day as long as Su Mo used this card. At that time, mountains and rivers would rise, and oceans would be created. Thends would be transformed into ins that were suitable for human survival. However, before that, if Su Mo wanted to find his sister and explore the lost satellite base in search of the secrets of this world, he still needed the flood to happen. The two of them sat on the ridge. After ending this topic, the two began to have a casual conversation. Compared to the Zhong Qingshu in the ruins of time, the Zhong Qingshu in the main world was more independent, and her thoughts were in line with those who had experienced the full extent of the disasters of the doomsday wastnd. On many small issues, Su Mo also adopted a slightly different philosophy. In the fields below, all the refugees were methodically carrying out the final sowing and tilling work ording to the schedule. Time passed by. At this time, no one cried out of tiredness or pain. Even if their waists were protesting, they still firmly repeated the process of bending, sowing, straightening up, and picking up more seeds. A green moon, which was different from the usual demonic red moon, crept up into the sky, signalling the arrival of the welfare disaster. This green was not a fluorescent green, but a veryfortable and eye-friendly green. It was bright enough to illuminate everyone working in the fields. The more dazzling the green light became, the closer it was to the time of the disasters arrival. By the time the green light was about to fully condense, there were only ten minutes remaining before the welfare disastermenced. Two mu was not toorge, but neither was it a small area either. Even the teenagers hadpleted their tasks. They sat next to theirnd, waiting for the disaster to arrive. How nice it is when there are not many worries here in the wastnd. Live in the moment, lets live in the moment! Thats the most correct way of thinking. Look at them, how happy they are! Su Mo stood up, patting the dust off hisbat uniform. Next, he pulled Zhong Qingshu up as her legs were numb after sitting for too long. The two of them stood side by side. Looking at the scattered refugees under the green light, and then at the happy smiles that bloomed on their faces despite their fatigue, Su Mo understood for the first time why someone powerful shouldered the burden every time the sky fell. The stronger the ability, the greater the responsibility. At that level, maybe those powerful people would no longer put their personal safety and security as their first priority. Buzz Buzz Buzz While Su Mo was thinking, the clock struck twelve on the game panel, and the welfare disaster Finally arrived! Chapter 240 - Three Years to Blossom, Three Years to Bear Fruit

      Chapter 240: Three Years to Blossom, Three Years to Bear Fruit

      As soon as twelve oclock passed, the green color of the moon in the sky quickly receded and turned into a normal silvery-white. At the same time, the grass on the ground began to grow like crazy, to the extent that it was visibly obvious! A welfare disaster was also a disaster! As long as the word disaster was added, it was both a great opportunity that human beings could use to develop themselves, as well as a punishment on another level. Those shelters directly built by using the cores provided by the game would be fine, as the power of the core had already cleared out all the nt seeds below the shelter. The core had also kindly swept away any threat within ten meters of the shelters. However, for those who built their own houses, especially for those who did not clear thend before construction, this disaster could be a real disaster. After a mere ten minutes, the foundation under countless self-built houses had already turned unstable. Some people, who had been trying to save time, used wood to build their houses. Now, nts grew from the wood, forcing the wood to break apart and fracture into pieces, resulting in the copse of the house. This happened on the ins surrounding the Candlelight Shelter as well. Shrubs that were originally only one or two meters high surged upward as if they were on steroids. If this continued without human intervention, these shrubs could rise to at least five or six meters high within these three days. The grass on the ground was also growing rapidly, adding a millimeter or two in height every thirty minutes, and four or five centimeters within a day. Fortunately, this crazy rate of growth onlysts for three days. If things really happened ording to the whims of those people, the duration of the welfare disaster would have been extended to half a month or a full month. If that happened, then Im afraid that the horror that this welfare disaster brings will far exceed that of the flood! After carefully observing the speed of the grass growing underfoot, and the process of shrubs and trees growing, Su Mo was a bit anxious about the other hidden changes that this disaster might cause. nts that had not undergone human cultivation were of ordinary-quality and would grow 50 times faster. The foreign races, humans, and mutant creatures could not consume the excess oxygen on the wastnd. There would be arge surplus of oxygen, resulting in an increase in the oxygen content of the wastnds atmosphere and a decrease in the levels of carbon dioxide. Carbon dioxide is a greenhouse gas. The decrease in the levels of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere would lead to a rapid drop in temperature. At the same time, the levels of oxygen in the atmosphere would rapidly increase, recreating the Carboniferous Period on Earth. 95% of the continent was covered by nts during that period. There were dragonflies with the wingspan that measured the height of a regr human, and even spiders the size of a small truck. Of course, within these three days, humans would only feel more energetic despite the crazy growth of the nts. After the end of the crazy growth, they would feel difort again, as if there was ack of oxygen. Dont worry. Two days ago, experts predicted the changes in oxygen concentration and the possible impacts from this disaster. Although its only a data model, its quite credible. Most people dont care about these other additional impacts though. Even if they wanted to think about it, it would definitely only be after they get their stomachs filled first! Zhong Qingshu spoke those words softly while looking at Su Mo, who was slightly nervous while thinking about the problem. Her words were reasonable, and seemed to possess some kind of magic that could make people calm down quickly. Listening to Zhong Qingshus words, and looking at the refugees who were shouting in extreme surprise, Su Mo felt that he had overreacted a little. He could not help but touch his head. No matter what this disaster would bring to the human beings living in this wastnd, they could rely on the effects of this welfare disaster for now. They had to eat well and survive. In the fields, the spring wheat had begun to sprout within an hour. The nts were green and lush, making for a sight that could easily cheer people up. The people could not help but patrol back and forth in their own areas, caring for the crops. The people in charge of logistics also carried up severalrge buckets of wild vegetable soup and began to distribute bowls of soup. After thinking about it, Su Mo came to the buckets, pulled out about a liter of psychic energy water from his storage space, and poured equal amounts of it into each bucket. Then he took out a bucket of half-used vegetable oil and poured a hundred milliliters into each bucket. The refugees in the wastnd were too weak! The first wave of refugees who had been transported here were now weak. Even if they were strong and sturdy men, their physique now was not evenparable to that of teenagers back on Earth. Every day they only consumed clear wild vegetable soup. asionally, they consumed dry rations and supplies scavenged from the kobold castle. It was fine if their usual workload was not heavy, but some people were already looking pale. If not for their excitement, they would have keeled over right then and there. If they remained in this state for a day or two, they would be very sick and perhaps die. Make sure to distribute the same portion to each person. Dont give some people more and some less! After sweeping a nce at the women carrying the buckets and looking at their continuous nods, Su Mo rxed. He walked back to his Earth Tiger, following the trail. The Candlelight Shelter was now back on track. With the assistance of the machinery, they would obtain a good harvest even if a few idents urred. The next thing Su Mo had to do was to ensure the provision of sufficient fuel, and that the rotary tiller and flour grinder were in ce and ready to operate. Ill go back first. Ill find a way to bring the flour grinder and rotary tiller here. Meanwhile, you have to help watch over the refugees here. Almost everyone in Candlelight Shelter knew that there was an unspoken rtionship between Su Mo and Zhong Qingshu. In addition, Zhong Qingshus strength was outstanding. She was also clever, so everyone wordlessly agreed that she did not need to work. Dont worry, Ill watch over things on this side. You can go on ahead! After Zhong Qingshu nodded solemnly, Su Mo gestured toward Moore, who was holding a Type-80 machine gun in his arms, in the distance, who scurried out from the darkness in which he was hiding. Oreo also opened the car door without being noticed and scampered into the cars backseat. Sitting in the car, Su Mo waved his hand once again as he looked at the vast field. As Moore put his foot on the gas pedal, Earth Tiger roared forward! The first round of seed sowing and harvesting had beenpleted. If the rest time in between was counted, the second round of sowing should be around noon the next day, at eleven oclock. The earlier the rotary tiller arrived, the more manpower and time could be saved. After teaching Moore how to drive, Su Mo was happy to be a passenger on the way back and continued to study the design of the unfinished rotary tiller. The general framework of the rotary tiller waspleted but, after observing the physical capabilities of the refugees in the Candlelight Shelter, Su Mo had some new ideas regarding the rotary tiller. I must increase the machines power. Either that or I can build two machines so that they can work in tandem! A rotary tiller was not expensive to build, and no technical expertise was needed to operate it. Operators only needed to lower the rotary des, drive forward, and keep on going. If there was only one rotary tiller, the physically weak refugees currently at the Candlelight Shelter would need to work alongside it. That would reduce the efficiency and speed of the work. It was better for him to use some Survival Points and construct two units. Before Su Mo could begin considering if he also had to increase the numbers of the other machinery, the Underground Shelter appeared at the end of his field of vision, thanks to Moores driving skills. Master Su Mo, we have trees near our home! As Su Mo had been looking downward, contemting those matters, he had not observed his surroundings. After hearing Moores words, he looked up and was instantly stunned by the sight before him! Crap The area around the Underground Shelter was barren. There was only yellow soil around. By that logic, nothing should have grown here. However, aside from a circr space surrounding the Underground Shelter, the rest of the area was visibly verdant, even when seen from a distance. The most horrible thing was that The trees were growing! This is too outrageous! What kind of tree is this? Why is it growing so fast? The Earth Tiger kept on hitting tree trunks, making banging noises. Looking at Moores excitement as he looked for trees to hit, Su Mo hurriedly stopped him and got out of the car for a closer look. Compared to the shrubs on the Hope ins, the saplings near the Underground Shelter were growing much faster. If this went on without human intervention, the trees would definitely grow within these three days to the same level as what he had seen in the talismans simtion. Pulling out a shovel, Su Mo tried to dig out the root of a sapling under the illumination of Earth Tigers headlights. With just one dig, he felt a headacheing. The roots of this unknown species were even more horriblepared to the small trees outside. Only two hours had passed, but the roots, which were about as thick as a finger, were now tangled together. They frantically drew nutrients from the barrennd in order to provide for the trunk above. Su Mo stood up and used all his strength as he tried to pull up the tree trunk twice. However, this sapling was extremely tough. Thanks to its roots, Su Mo could not pull it out despite his strength. Even if he chopped off the trunk, the parts below would still remain. God, this thing is really stubborn. Moore,e over to work! Moores strength was extremely terrifying. This strength was not only apparent while he was farming; Su Mo could also feel Moores strength in daily life. After calling on Moores strength, the two of them worked together and finally got all of the roots of this sapling out. The previous unresponsive appraisal system shed. This thing should be ssified as dead after it is pulled out, and thus can be identified by the system! Su Mos movements were not slow despite his thoughts. As he focused, the systems identification process concluded, and the true nature of the sapling was revealed. [Source Energy Fruit Tree (Rare)] [Description: Fruit tree seeds that have absorbed psychic energy water for a long time. After its growth was induced by unknown forces, it sprouted out from the ground. The Source Energy Fruit Tree takes three years to grow, and then three more years to grow flowers and then a further three years to grow fruits. It takes nine years to mature. The more psychic energy water it absorbs in the process of its growth, the stronger the properties of its fruits be. If it does not absorb psychic energy water in the process, it will only flower but not grow fruit.] [Special Ability (Stage I)]: Immacte (Eating the fruit can strengthen the bodys metabolism, and expel more than 90% of waste in the human body. It is a good treasure that can prolong life and heal internal injuries. It can also be widely used for medicinal purposes; adding it into concoctions will enhance the effectiveness of the medicine.)] [Special Ability (Stage II)]: Evolution (The Source Energy Fruit is unparalleled in its attractiveness to wastnd creatures. Feeding the fruit to wastnd creatures can greatly enhance their goodwill and there is a certain probability it can assist in the evolution of wastnd creatures.)] [Special Ability (Stage III)]: Energy (The Source Energy Fruit can rece damaged cores in the development of the shelters structure. Each fruit can increase a shelters area by 10 square meters, or can unlock other effects.)] [Comment]: Ill buy a few Source Energy Fruits. Stay here, dont move! Chapter 241 - Psychic Energy Water! Upgrade!

      Chapter 241: Psychic Energy Water! Upgrade!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What was predicted by the talisman actually came true! Does it mean that I will let these trees remain after I see their properties? After seeing the attributes of the Source Energy Fruit trees clearly, Su Mo did not feel ecstatic just yet, but instead he felt a sense of uneasiness at the fact that he was being read. Future, past and present. The passage of time was always a paradox that was difficult to exin! The main world sat in the center of two other timelines. A pair of eyes seemed to hover in the sky above the entire wastnd, watching every struggling human and foreign race below. As if following each persons every move, a corresponding thread of fate seemed to dance, constantly creating future oues. If other people also received such a talisman that could predict the future, wouldnt they be able to predict my actions ahead of time? Staring at the fruit tree Moore was holding, Su Mo drew out the half-charged Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman. His mind was haunted by thoughts, quickly thinking of ways to resolve this conundrum. Previously in the world simted by the talisman, all the fruit trees were lush and green, but there was no fruit growing on them. There are two possibilities: The first is that, in that time and space, I cultivated the trees and had taken all the fruits away. The second is that the future simply cannot predict what I will do with the fruit tree, whether Ill water and irrigate it, or whether I will do what I did just now Which was to uproot it! When considering logical exnations, even Zhong Qingshu was not as clear-headed as Su Mo. This was not only innate, but also the inevitable result of consuming psychic energy water over a long period of time, as well as the improvement of his physical and mental capabilities. A wise person reflecting a thousand times could still make a mistake. If one wanted to improve the correctness of their reasoning, their brainsputation ability and efficiency had to be high. More reliable results could be spected and more urate data models could be constructed if ones ability in this aspect was higher. The talisman couldnt simte my system, indicating that the system must be more advanced than the talisman, or... More advanced than this side of the game world as well. So as long as I possess the system, which acts as a variable, it will be difficult for others to predict my movements with items simr to this talisman. Having figured this out, Su Mo stopped worrying about the fact that his future might be seen by other people and rxed his mind. Since the talisman has predicted, based on my personality, that Ill keep the fruit trees... However, after discovering the extent of the flood disaster, how would I still have the same perspective? It is obvious that the future is already changing! After surmising that the future was already changing, Su Mo looked up at the bright moon high in the sky. For some reason, Su Mo suddenly thought of theing punishment disaster. If the future predicted by the talisman was uncertain, it meant that it was merely an item that simted the future. If the prediction was true, and the talisman could really see the future, but for some reason the future was beginning to change, then the cause of the punishment disaster was now evident. The game world here has veered out of control. Su Mo took Magoos notebook out and flipped through it from beginning to end. There was no mention of the punishment disaster. There was also no mention of the future and past. In the wastnd where Su Mo currently resided, both the future and past timelines had sprung up constantly since the death of the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God. They all happened to be in his vicinity, too. All the game settings that were supposed to appear in the distant future now appeared one after the other without any semnce of order. I hope everything isnt as bad as Im specting, otherwise Im afraid that the future of humankind will be even darker than that of Magoos time! Su Mo shook his head, throwing all his spective thoughts about the future to the back of his mind. Su Mo solemnly elevated the importance of the lost satellite base that might hold the truth to the highest level. Moore, carry this fruit tree back. We dont need to deal with the rest for now. Allow me to think about it first. Manyrge and small trees blocked the way to the Underground Shelter. Earth Tiger could not drive in, so Su Mo could only walk through the trees while heading back to the shelter. Luckily, the shell structure of the rotary tiller had already beenpleted. He only needed to use survival points to upgrade it before it could be put into use. Su Mo summoned the system panel. He still had 26,000 survival points remaining. He noticed that, after the input of various materials, he only needed 2800 points toplete the upgrade, so he did not hesitate to click on the upgrade. The emerald green light disyed the powerful engine that was the heart of the rotary tiller, as well as the thick ck roller attached to the de shaft. Several ck tracks that looked very solid were wrapped around the keyponents of the machine, and the machine looked way more grand sporting a gray and ck paint job! Moore, who was standing in the corner with a small tree in his arms, was instantly attracted by the rotary tiller. Looking at Moore, who was already starry-eyed, and then at the saplings outside that were growing taller and taller, Su Mo returned to the second floor, collected todays portion of diesel and loaded it into the rotary tillers fuel tank. He twisted the key, and the machine started up! A gust of ck smoke came out of the exhaust behind the engine and rose straight up. Su Mo released the handbrake, stepped on the gas, and the rotary tiller began to slowly move forward. During the initial stages of the design, the person who drew this prototype blueprint was very ingenious. He designed a push button that could drop the rotary des when pressed. As soon as the red button was pressed, the de shaft would be slowly lowered and begin to work. The des rotated in tandem with the vehicle. This propelled the cut soil blocks backward. After impacting with the baffle, the soil would break apart further and fall to the surface, and then would be leveled t by the drag board. The principle behind it was very simple, and the machine was easy to use. After orienting it toward where Earth Tiger was located, Su Mo looked at the saplings on the ground and picked a spot. Next, he stepped on the gas pedal and the vehicle started to move forward slowly. No matter how stubborn the roots were, the sharp tip of the des would cut through them. In just three to five seconds, the roots of the tree, which had required the concerted efforts of one man and one bear warrior, were uprooted by the rotary des. A feeling of pleasure rose from the bottom of Su Mos heart. So what if there are at least hundreds of trees in this forest? I just have to retain a few of them to ensure that they bloom and bear fruit, and that would be more than enough! The rotary teller did not only uproot the saplings, but also uprooted the image of a fixed future along with it. The process was repeated until the road to the outside world was no longer blocked by the saplings. Only after that did Su Mo stop. Moore, youve learned how to operate it after watching me just now, right? As soon as the uprooting process began, Moore spontaneously ran alongside the rotary tiller, a sense of eagerness and anticipation welling up in his eyes. Hearing Su Mos words, Moore nodded his bear head impatiently; his eyes overflowing with the eagerness to try out this new machine. Su Mo got out of the vehicle, and Moore got in. After determining the area that would be reserved, Su Mo decided to eradicate all the other trees, leaving not even a single nt. Source Energy Fruit trees must be watered with psychic energy water. I originally wanted to save survival points and wait until next time to upgrade the psychic energy water well, but now it seems that its necessary to upgrade it! After the construction of the psychic energy water well, its prohibitively high cost as well as its characteristics made Su Mo decide that he would not put a lot of survival points into it. Every 500 Survival Points could increase the daily collection by 100 millimeters. 3000 points could increase the purity of psychic energy water once, and 5000 points could improve the quality of psychic energy water once. Su Mo previously could not afford those exorbitant expenses, but with the current survival points on hand, he could now invest in upgrading it! Moore was now happily engaged in the task of uprooting trees. Calcting the cost mentally, Su Mo returned to the psychic energy water well on the second floor of the Underground Shelter. Each additional liter of production would cost 5000 survival points. Su Mo did not hesitate to exclude this option as he had not yet be a rich magnate. The only two remaining items that could be upgraded were the purity and efficacy. Purity is easy to understand in the sense that it improves the concentration of the psychic energy water. Upgrading its purity will need less points, but the upgrade direction after that is unclear... Su Mo looked at the blue light dots floating around the psychic energy water well. Among the two choices, Su Mo chose one. With a thought, 3000 survival points were deducted for the upgrade. At the same time, two blue lights naturally emerged slowly from his hands. After locating the psychic energy water well, the lights entered the well with a whooshing sound. Wow! The next moment, under the stimtion of the blue light, a pir of light rose directly from the well and struck the wall above, illuminating the entire crop culture room in a ghostly blue glow. The number of faintly detectable light dots in the psychic energy water increased gradually until they had doubled in number. The blue lights should be representative of the energy in the psychic energy water, so enhancing its purity is basically enhancing its energy concentration. Then the remaining option, which is the efficacy, should correspond to the healing and physique enhancing effects of the psychic energy water. Su Mo tried to focus his attention on the well and, sure enough, the properties of the psychic energy water well were now differentpared to before. [Psychic Energy Water Well Extractor (Rare)] [Description: For inexplicable reasons, the well has absorbed psychic energy crystals and now possesses the ability to capture dark matter.] [Current efficiency:7200ml/day (300ml/hour)] [Energy concentration: 0.05%] [Upgrade directions: Purity (15000), Efficiency (500), Resistance to low temperatures (200), Efficacy (5000)...] The first upgrade only required three thousand points, but the second upgrade requires fifteen thousand points! Really, items with psychic energy are all crazy expensive to upgrade! Su Mo looked once again at the cost needed to upgrade the efficacy, gritted his teeth, and spent 5000 more survival points. This time, the light seeping out from his body was no longer blue, but instead the familiar green. The light enveloped the well for about a minute or two before the water regained its calm state. Survival pointse and go quickly. I had 26000 points but, in the blink of an eye, I only have 15000 left. There are no big events happening recently, so I must spend them sparingly! The upgraded properties of the psychic energy water naturally emerged after Su Mo extracted a palmful of crisp psychic energy water. After spending 8000 points in a row, the psychic energy water received a qualitative upgrade for the first time, and now had a new effect! Chapter 242 - Sweat, Harvest, Melody Begins!

      Chapter 242: Sweat, Harvest, Melody Begins!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Psychic Energy Water] [External injury treatment (biological): Weak] [Internal injury treatment (biological): Mild] [First Special Ability: Long-term usage has a certain chance of stimting changes in the organisms gic chain.] [Second Special Ability: The absorption of psychic energy has different effects on different creatures. Slightly increases the evolution speed of wastnd creatures.] [Caution: Stimting changes to the organisms gic chain might not necessarily produce positive effects. Please employ a small-scale patch test on the organisms skin and increase the dosage only after confirming the effect. Do not be reckless or the consequences might be disastrous.] [Comment: A mysterious Pandoras Box. Continuous upgrades might attract the attention of certain existences.] Sure enough, psychic energy is inseparable from dark energy. ording to the research on Earth, dark energy is a key. Before actually opening the door, no one knows what kinds of surprises lie behind the door it opens. However, ording to the systemsment, upgrading it may attract the prying eyes of certain interested parties. After looking at the properties of the psychic energy water disyed by the system panel, and staring at the term certain existences for several seconds, Su Mos mind churned before he put the thought behind him. At present, the upgrade of the psychic energy water had reached another bottleneck. The next upgrade would require 100,000 points. In addition to the quality upgrade, the survival points required for the two upgrades were simply an astronomical number. Perhaps by the time he managed to save up enough survival points and needed to upgrade the psychic energy water again, these unknown existences would no longer pose a problem. Fiddling around, he took out a liter of ordinary psychic energy water and poured out another liter of enhanced psychic energy water. When Su Mo returned to the first floor, the nimble Moore had already cleared out arge area. Numerous miserable-looking source energy fruit tree saplings were strewn on the ground, ced aside by Oreo who had carried them over with her mouth. Hey, good girl! Su Mo stroked Oreo on the head and praised Moore. Looking at the pleased expressions on the faces of the two little ones, Su Mo smiled lightly and came to the previously nned reservednd. There were only ten source energy fruit trees left and they were located directly opposite the main entrance of the Underground Shelter. The fruit trees were sparsely scattered; each tree about a distance of seven or eight meters apart. If the flood passed through, the fruit trees could still be saved. After careful nurturing, perhaps a nice park could be developed in the future. Su Mo found the sturdiest and tallest fruit tree sapling, took out the psychic energy water, and poured it over the sapling. When the first drop of psychic energy water touched the roots of the tree, a magical scene urred. After contact, the psychic energy water that should have flowed along the tree trunk and into the ground was directly absorbed instead. Moreover, a shallow and almost invisible blue streak also appeared on the trunk. Su Mo summoned the system to evaluate the tree. This time, although the source energy fruit tree was not uprooted, a small progress bar had appeared in the system panel. 100ml equates to 1% on the progress bar, which means it takes ten liters of psychic energy water a day to irrigate a tree. This must be done continuously for three days in order for it to reach the third stage where the fruit can rece the upgrade functions of a damaged shelter core. I have ten trees remaining so, if I want to fulfill the requirements over the course of these three days, I need 300 liters of water. After the greedy tree trunk absorbed the nutrients from one liter of psychic energy water, the blue streak had almost turned solid, flickering as if it hade alive. He tried taking out the enhanced psychic energy water and poured 100ml over it, resulting in a greater increase in the progress bar; 100ml was enough to increase the progress bar by 5%. It seems impossible for all ten trees to reach stage 3. Given the current supply of psychic energy water in the shelter, the maximum is eight! That was the umted amount after one month, excluding the amount used in the Underground Shelter for daily drinking and activities of the one adult and four little ones. For other activities and purposes, snow water was used. The current inventory of psychic energy water in the shelter was only 182 liters! Over the course of the first two days, eight trees would require 160 liters, with a bnce of 22 liters. On the final day, 21 liters of psychic energy water could be collected, which was just enough for the consumption of eight trees. As for any excess, it could either be umted or poured over the remaining two trees to advance them to the first or second stages of the fruit. He carried out his n in line with the concept of out with the old and in with the new, pouring the 80 liters of psychic energy water over the tree saplings to fulfil the first days demand for water and irrigation. Now that they had been given sufficient nutrition, coupled with the 1000 times growth rate of a rare-quality nt, when everything waspleted, the thinnest of the eight source energy fruit tree trunks was already as thick as an arm, and the shortest was already more than two meters tall. After one night of hard work, Su Mo looked at the time and found that it was already 3 in the morning. Feeling that he could still persist physically and mentally, Su Mo simply continued to sit in front of the workbench to build the second rotary tiller. With the experience of the first, the production of the second one went off without a hitch. After a little more than an hour, the shell structure and de shaft werepleted. Another 2800 survival points were spent just like that in exchange for thepletion of the second rotary tiller. At this point, thest machine required to maximize the harvest from the welfare disaster was the flour grinder! After gritting his teeth and drinking two mouthfuls of psychic energy water to relieve his mental fatigue, Su Mo continued sitting in front of the workbench and focused on the production process. Hundreds of people in the Candlelight Shelter were still waiting for the machines. Countless crops that had not been nted were in urgent need of the machinery to assist in the nting process. His persistence now would earn him one or two years worth of food supplies on the wastnd! Under the light, as the screeching sound of the cutting wheel on the workbench became wilder and wilder, time also passed one second at a time. The clock hanging in the living room ticked on and the hour hand on the clock moved forward at a steady pace. On this extraordinary day, no one was destined to sleep tonight! With a shift of perspective, looking down from the sky on the wastnd that should have been dark at night, scattered fires could be seen all over the ce at this time. Next to these fires, nts thrived. Apanied with cheers from time to time, bundles of crops were being transported from the fields. Even the lone wolf shelters were in ecstasy at this time. As long as anyone had hands and a piece of clearednd... Harvest was the main theme of this night! Sweat was also the best audience to witness the efforts of all humankind during this welfare disaster. Excellent-quality seeds germinated extremely quickly. From sowing to harvesting, the entire process would take just over four hours! In the dark night, the lingering fragrance of wheatpletely filled the nostrils of every refugee in the Candlelight Shelter... And this was just the beginning! At this point, people who possessed workbenches in the wastnd had already reached a certain number. Although these people could not produce high-quality products like Su Mo due to quality limitations of the workbench, by relying on the craftsmanship enhancement function, a good-quality tool could asionally be produced. After harvesting the first cycle of crops, Chen Shen immediately decided that each person should set aside one liang of seeds, and then he purchased 130 good-quality sickles from the market. The properties of the sickle were very simple, possessing only +3 sharpness bonus when harvesting crops, but this special attribute waspletely sufficient for the purposes of harvesting spring wheat! The big picture could be discerned from the small details. When the first batch of mature excellent-quality seeds from the Candlelight Shelter entered the market, the seeds that were sold from Su Mosrge-scale transactions in the market back then also began to circte at this time. As long as everyone could buy 20 or 30 excellent-quality seeds, a good harvest of excellent-quality nts could be obtained four hourster. Then, after four hours, enough seeds could be harvested to sow one mu ofnd. The initial 1000 people sold 10000 seeds. After four hours, this 10000 would be 100000. After another four hours, it would be a million! In just one day, as long as the market was still there, more and more people woulde into possession of excellent-quality spring wheat seeds. Traditional seeds werepletely abandoned by the market after most of the ounts were settled on the World Channel. Not to mention five or ten times the price, even at half the previous price, no one would care for it. Subsequently, the entire market would be quickly revitalized by the excellent-quality spring wheat seeds. More good things would circte, and thebat strength of the humans on the wastnd would gradually be stronger, suppressing the foreign races! Of course, this scene was already part of Su Mos n. With a tool like the trading market, with its inherent advantages, the speed of such transactions and their proliferation would far exceed the models constructed by those so-called economists. The instant delivery process meant that as long as a small butterfly pped its wings, a terrible storm could be set off. As the initiator, when the clock struck six oclock on the game panel, Su Mo finallypleted the production of thest flour grinder on the workbench. Phew, Ive built the main body of the machine and the parts that can be made ording to the blueprint design. As for the subsequent circuit boards and programs, I can only rely on the system to implement them before finding aputer! After wiping the sweat from his forehead and drinking a big sip of water to invigorate himself, Su Mo slowly stood up. The barrier holding back the progress of his technology advancement would have to be broken sooner orter. The opportunity to find aputery in the next appearance of the Liangfang Town ruins! As long as he could get in, with his currentbat capabilities, clearing Liangfang Town was not a problem at all. Perhaps then he could find aputer! Fortunately, some scrap parts of the circuit board, as well as some small odds and ends and materials were provided. The flour grinder did not cost much and the upgrade waspleted at the cost of only 800 survival points. As long as the generator was connected, the process of turning spring wheat into flour could be carried out immediately. After checking and cleaning up, by the time Su Mo dismantled the main body of the flour grinder that had been connected into three parts and ced it into the storage space of Earth Tiger, the sun had also risen, bringing long-lost warmth to the refugees who had worked hard in the wastnd all night. In the Underground Shelter, apart from Moore, who could not bear with it after working all the way into the second half of the night and had fallen asleep on the floor, Oreo, Big Spark, and Little Spark were sprawled in front of the gate dutifully, guarding the source energy fruit trees that were growing sturdily in front of the gate. ncing at the tallest fruit tree that was now already five meters high, and the sky of the wastnd, Su Mo flexed his arms, walked back to the third floor, andid on the small bed. Whether on Earth or in the wastnd, good sleep was the best way to ensure onesbat readiness. The more excited one became, the more one had to be alert to the dangers that might ur on the wastnd! He took out the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card to restore his lost energy and drank some enhanced psychic energy water to recover from his state of mental fatigue. In three to five minutes, Su Mo had entered a deep sleep, lightly snoring. With no one to disturb him, the recovery of energy and from mental fatigue urred extremely rapidly. With his enhanced physique, after only two hours of rest, as the ear-piercing rm of the old phone rang out, Su Mo, who was lying on the bed, sat up directly with a glint in his eyes. After preparing for this disaster for so long, its finally time to reap the rewards! Chapter 243 - Choice Between Big Ship or Small Boat

      Chapter 243: Choice Between Big Ship or Small Boat

      He fetched a bowl of chilly snow and rubbed it over his face a couple of times before adding in some precipitated snow water. After washing his face and hair, Su Mo felt a lot more rxed. The lethargic fatigue from staying up all night also disappeared instantly. The hot oil noodles that he had rushed to produce yesterday had been kept in the storage space. It was a little cold when he took it out but, fortunately, the noodles had not clumped together. Waking Moore up, the one adult and four little ones hastily took care of breakfast. There was no concept of time in the wastnd. All individuals were driven forward only by their dreams and sense of initiative. After eating, seeing that Moore had begun to habitually wash the dishes, Su Mo patted Moore on the back before he slowly walked up to the first floor. The diesel reserves in the shelter were running low, and they had just enough for their current usage. If there was excess expenditure, he was bound to have to spend points to purchase it on the market, which was an extremely uneconomical way of going about it. Thus, adhering to the principle of saving costs wherever he could, it was necessary to drive both rotary tillers at once to save the most fuel. There were no traffic police in the wastnd. After studying the structure of the rotary tiller, Su Mo boldly started to modify it illegally. The first step was to remove the front iron te on the back of the rotary tiller and weld on a hook. Then, Su Mo returned to the workbench. ording to the image in his mind, Su Mo took about 20 minutes to produce an iron chain about the size of his arm. He tried to hang one end of the iron chain on the hook and tied the other end to the rear of the rotary tiller in front, and the two rotary tillers were thus simply connected together. Releasing the handbrake on the machine in the rear and stepping on the elerator of the machine in front, Su Mo drove back and forth three or fourps. After confirming that the chain between the two machines was joined stably, Su Mo finally rxed. Knowledge from Earth is a form of wealth on the wastnd. By relying on the path of our predecessors, I can also restore civilization to its technological heights more rapidly! He thought of the basin surrounding the Underground Shelter that had been barren just one month ago. Then he looked at the new shelter that was now lush and green, with a shelter made of heavy boulders and where three big steel beasts were parked. If there was an achievement for construction, the list of honors engraved on Su Mos record would have been dazzling! After today and tomorrow, the shelter will bepletely free from worries regarding food supplies. When I pick my sister up, Ill be able to research how to break the cage set by this world! Historically, be it Ming Taizu who became an emperor from his humble beginnings as a beggar, or Han Gaozu who started as a street punk before bing an emperor, like these great figures recorded in Chinese history, Su Mo had also evolved from a small-time employee, only wanting to live in peace, to his current mentality of wanting to delve deeper into the secrets of this world. Moreover, this change urred over the short period of one month! I can only grow under pressure. In the wastnd, the fiercer and more aggressive I be, the better I can protect my family and search for the truth! Looking at Oreo, who scampered into the backseat, and Moore who closed the gate behind him and sat on the rotary tiller, Su Mos fighting spirit shed in his eyes. He no longer longed for a peaceful life. Moore, the two machines are connected. Be careful to drive slowly and dont crash either one! After giving out instructions, Su Mo watched as Moore nodded cleverly and tugged at the chain behind him with a curious face. Su Mo turned around, released Earth Tigers handbrake, and gradually drove forward. From Big Spark and Little Spark, it could be seen that the intelligence of wastnd creatures would increase after the long-term consumption of psychic energy water. This phenomenon was also fully verified in Moores situation. Under Su Mos deliberate or unintentional guidance, the lightning bear warriors mind not only learned how to farm, but also learned how to drive various vehicles. In this regard, Moore could even drive a vehicle a little better than Su Mo, a veteran driver on Earth. They traveled along that same familiar road. Along the way, he stared aimlessly at the road that had been marked from being well-traveled. When Su Mo finally awoke from his daze, the field cleared up by the Candlelight Shelter had already appeared at the end of his field of vision. Compared to the previous ck and gray, the field was now orange and yellow, and looked gratifying. Rolling down the car window, the scent of wheat drifted into the car with the wind, bringing with it the smell of a good harvest. It was already 10 in the morning. All the refugees in the Candlelight Shelter hadpleted the harvest of the first cycle of crops and had quickly scrambled back to the shelter to catch up on some sleep. Human stamina was limited. Relying on human strength alone for farming, even with the terrifying growth rate of the excellent-quality seeds, they could barely sow three rounds of seeds in three days. Now, looking at the two rotary tillers in his rearview mirror, and looking at the few alert refugees shouting below, the corners of Su Mos mouth curved up slightly into a smile. The appearance of the rotary tillers was undoubtedly a great addition to the groups farming efforts. In line with Su Mos request, several veteran drivers started to exchange shifts. After a hasty handover, the two rotary tillers started to turn the soil ording to the established routes. Not only were the people of the Candlelight Shelter relieved, but the sense of urgency that Su Mo had felt on the way here was finally lifted. The bodies of the refugees in Candlelight Shelter were not enhanced yet, and getting enough rest put them out ofmission for at least four to six hours. After strolling around the quiet Candlelight Shelter and seeing Zhong Qingshu curled up and sleeping in the corner of a room, a trace of warmth welled up in Su Mos heart. The people in the Candlelight Shelter are all pitiful people, or rather most of the people who came to doomsday wastnd are all good people! Viins like Huang Biao and Kento Maeda are still the minority after all! Coming to the doomsday wastnd, everyone was akin to a lonely individual, eager to be embraced. That included Zhong Qingshu. Whether in the main world, or in the ruins of time, this person was as stubborn as hell. No matter how Su Mo asked, Zhong Qingshu chose to keep her mouth shut about her family. In desperation, Su Mo had no choice but to give up his thoughts of further pursuit. After strolling and looking around, Su Mo walked to the kitchen of the Candlelight Shelter at the end of the vige. Su Mo thought for a moment and once again took out the enhanced psychic energy water and added a full liter in proportion to everyones portions. These refugees from the Candlelight Shelter who had experienced hardship and suffering, yet still maintained kind hearts, were hard toe by. If these people could survive the flood in the future and persevere until Su Mo picked up his sister and returned to the ce where the dream began, these people would inevitably be the first indigenous people of the basin surrounding the Underground Shelter. In the future, be it to manage the farms, troubleshoot the environment of the basin, or gradually build the first city on the wastnd from scratch, and slowly restore civilization, these people would be the best source of productive power. The greater the number of people, the better my shelter would be able to resist risks and challenges thate my way. If I can restore technology to Earths heyday, I wouldnt need to be afraid of something like this flood at all. Sitting on the ridge overlooking the field, and observing the two rotary tillers busily working below, Su Mo felt quite touched. As time ticked by, passing 11 in the morning, the refugees in the Candlelight Shelter began to wake up in batches, one after the other. After a simple lunch, no one urged or shouted. All the refugees spontaneously picked up their farming tools and rushed to the farnd with great enthusiasm. Of course, every refugee passing by would cast a reverent nce at Su Mo when they saw him. When they received Su Mos friendly smile in return, these people became even more motivated. After finding their own areas, the sounds of hoes ttered about. Reality proved that Su Mo had a good eye for choosing people. Under Chen Shens arrangement, all the refugees in the Candlelight Shelter were rostered methodically and rigorously. Those plowing at the forefront could go to bed early afterst nights harvest. Subsequently, after getting five to six hours of sleep, they had to get up early to get back to work. It just so happened that, when these people were at work, the rotary tiller had just turned over thend in front of them for these people to continue nting after some minor adjustments. By the time the people who slepttest night woke up, the rotary tiller would also finish turning over the rest of thend ording to its current progress, ensuring that no time was lost in between. Scientific and efficient management wasbined with the enthusiasm of refugees and the assistance of farming machinery. Sitting on the ridge overlooking the field, Su Mo just stared nkly ahead, not going anywhere, like a statue standing over the field. However Not only did the efficiency in the fields below not slow down because of the longer working hours, but the refugees also became more and more energetic. With Su Mo around, they were absolutely safe. While farming, no danger would touch them, and all potential threats would be reduced to zero! It was like being back on Earth where everyone just needed to do their job well and be rewarded as needed. Even some young women who felt tired from work would feel strength emerging from within just by looking at the handsome and heroic face of Su Mo standing there. Under such circumstances, even the scorching sun above felt a tad better. Of course, what these people did not know was that the energy brimming in their bodies was not purely psychological in nature. The drinking water they received with the added psychic energy water was also one of the main reasons for their perseverance. In the afternoon, Moore, who stood aside as a security guard, also could not resist the urge to farm. With a roar, he rushed down to the field to help the refugees with the farm work. Initially, the ferocious lightning bear warrior naturally scared everyone, but after epting his setting as Su Mos pet, everyone suddenly became enthusiastic. Su Mo was the god of protection for everyone, so how could his pet go crazy and hurt them? Seeing the lighting bear warrior rely on his intelligence to quickly lower down the IQ level of the others, and also rely on his workmanship to conquer all the refugees, Su Mo could not help butugh. Not bad, Almighty Su. After such a long time, this is the first time Ive seen youughing! No way, Im just an ordinary person whos been deified by them. Su Mo waved his hand and looked at Zhong Qingshu, who walked over with sweat on her forehead after patrolling with a spear in hand, and felt a little emotional. In the entire Candlelight Shelter, only Zhong Qingshu dared to approach him and crack jokes. Others would either be extremely awed like Chen Shen, or stare at him as if he was a god like the other ordinary refugees. Only next to Zhong Qingshu would Su Mo shed his disguise and behave like a normal person. While standing up and looking at the busy scene below, Su Mo simply followed Zhong Qingshu and shouldered the patrol work around the fields. The two talked about astronomy and geography for a while before talking about sailing at sea. From how to develop arge shelter, whether to use above-ground buildings or underground structures, to after building a shelter, what would be the first thing to construct. Like the perspectives between arts and science students colliding, many sparks flew. At the same time, during the conversation, Su Mo also found many points that he had overlooked before. Youre right, if I were to build a small boat, perhaps I can go out to sea alone. With Moores help, it will be more than enough. However, in that case, the boats resilience and ability to ovee risks associated with the flood will suffer, and will likely be capsized by arge wave. However, if we built arge ship without the assistance of aputer, its almost impossible to control and operate with just the two of us. This is certainly a difficult problem! A previously overlooked point was identally spotted by Zhong Qingshu. Even Su Mo felt he was faced with a dilemma. Chapter 244 - We Have Got To… Go Back To Earth!

      Chapter 244: We Have Got To Go Back To Earth!

      Despite possessing the Mini Destroyer blueprint design, Su Mo was unable to examine its specific properties until he fulfilled the necessary requirements and activated the blueprint design. However, he was able to roughly infer the amount of materials necessary for aplete reproduction of this destroyer and its performance capability based on the graphic reference on the blueprint design and byparing it with an actual destroyer. The vessel was about 100m to 120m long with a draft of at least 5m. Its cruise speed was about 18 knots, with a maximum speed of 28 knots or higher. As for the weapons that the destroyer would be equipped with? That went without saying. To perfectly recreate this seabound steel beast, the first thing to consider was not the required materials or its production quality, but rather the number of crew members required to operate it, which numbered at least 200 trained personnel. Of course, when Su Mo had gotten his hands on the blueprint design, he did not even think for one second that he could perfectly recreate such a monstrosity. His initial thought process regarding the best way to construct the destroyer was simply to reduce the ships size by one-third, ording to the scale shown on the blueprint design, which would keep the length of the ship between 30 to 40 meters with a draft of at least 1.5 meters. This was one way to ensure the stability of the ships structure. It would also greatly reduce the amount of materials required and the ships fuel consumption while sailing. Thats true. Building a ship is not something that can be aplished with the efforts of just you and that bear. When the timees, if you really want to build and pilot arge ship, youll only have two options to choose from. First, you can try your best to get your hands on aputer, and from there code a program to assist you with the navigation and controls, which will save yourself both time and energy. Second, you can choose to bring some people along; Chen Shen and his group at the very least. Youve also got to bring a few sailors along to assist you, though even with their aid, youll still be the one responsible for piloting the ship. So in order for the second option to be viable, your piloting skills have to be up to the mark, as controlling and operating such arge ship is no simple task! Zhong Qingshus remarks stemmed from her rational perspective of things, and her thoughts and words always helped Su Mo discover the crux of the problem at hand. On Earth, many ships were equipped with an autopilot system that greatly reduced the captains burden of controlling and operating such vessels. In addition to this, the majority of the crew could only be ced in charge of smaller and less important segments of the ships operations, while only a few were qualified and capable enough to actually assist with the ships critical operations and functions. This was even more so for people like Su Mo, who would have to recruit his crew from among the limited poption of the Candlelight Shelters refugees, many of whom were unlikely to have any experience or expertise in sailing. Computer Autopilot Computers were essential for him to progress and advance his level of technology as well as for the construction and operation of a ship that could travel for thousands of miles over the seas. In modern technology, aputer was something that was undeniably crucial! Lets not get ahead of ourselves. We can figure these things out after Ive actually sessfully recreated the ship. Besides We dont even know when the next disaster will ur! While there could be aputer lying somewhere around the Liangfang Town ruins, given that he could do nothing about it at present, Su Mo decided not to pursue things further and ended the topic with a shrug. In the wastnd, it seemed that only the basins ck mist ruins, and none of the others, could transport a yer to a timeline that was simr to Earths. It was better if fewer people were aware of this information, which would reduce the possibility of this secret being exposed to the public. In that regard, Su Mo was pretty good at safeguarding his secrets until he was fully capable of dealing with the ramifications; suppressing his urge to tell everyone, even though he was itching to do so. Everyone had their secrets in the doomsday wastnd. Su Mo had some, Zhong Qingshu had some, and even the refugees who were hard at work in the fields would probably have had some kind of adventure. However, at that moment, as the afternoon drew near, the time to harvest the second cycle of crops had finally arrived! The spring wheat harvested in the first crop cycle, other than those that had been traded and those that were used as seeds for the second crop cycle, had yet to be threshed, and had been ced at the edge of the field and piled up into a small mountain. In the fields, the wheat was growing taller and taller every four to five minutes, especially those that were nted earlier. At this moment, thebine harvester was already rumbling its way through the fields, with a bunch of people following behind it, seemingly astonished as they watched the wheat that was being ejected from the grain bin. Even the usually pungent diesel fumes did not seem to hinder the excitement of these refugees. Brother Su, weve harvested the wheat from the second crop cycle. This time, our yield per acre averaged about 1890 catties per mu! What an excellent harvest! Chen Shen, who was at least four to five shades darker, rushed over ecstatically with a sweat-soaked notepad in his hands. As he flipped through his notepad, he started reporting the total yield from each mu ofnd. This was aplicated and boring segment, but Su Mo enjoyed listening to it. When they heard that there were a few mu ofnd that had yielded a whopping 2,100 catties of wheat, even Zhong Qingshu let out a yelp. Some people acquired knowledge faster than others, while certain people specialized in certain professions while others specialized in other professions. There were a few farmers amongst the refugees with a level of expertise far greater than Su Mo, who was merely dabbling in the field. From seed selection to sowing, to watering and fertilization, refining every step of the process had resulted in a high yield rate of up to 2,100 catties of wheat per mu. Without hesitation, Su Mo immediately showed his appreciation for their efforts in a tangible manner. I have decided to reward all farmers in the fields who produced more than 2,000 catties per mu with 100 catties from my portion. Chen Shen nodded solemnly and reverently after hearing what Su Mo had said. The carrot and stick approach. Even if Chen Shen was thinking out of his *ss, he would still be able to foresee how these people would react after receiving news of Su Mos 100-catty token of appreciation. By the way, remember to control everyones rice intake tonight. If people who have been starving for long periods of time eat too much and eat too quickly, they can easily fall sick! As Su Mo watched the bunch of starving, frail refugees, he reminded them once again as his eyes then fell upon the flour grinder that had been carried out and plugged in. Up to this point, the welfare disaster could already be considered a sessful venture. Over the next two days, all that remained was to slowly figure out how to maximize the yield of this harvest to umte enough food supplies for several years toe. After reminding Chen Shen of a few more things that came to mind, Su Mo waved his hands and signaled that the reporting segment was over. However Chen Shen, who stood beside Su Mo, did not simply leave like he usually did, but stood there timidly and seemed to mutter something quietly, as if he had something on his mind that he did not dare to say. This odd sight caught Su Mo by surprise but, before he could speak, Zhong Qingshu spoke up on his behalf. Eh, Chen Shen? Why are you being so shy in front of our Almighty Su? Weve all seen the effort and hard work that youve put in over the past few days. Whatever it is, just spit it out! A kind and timely aid. At the same time, it gave Chen Shen the courage to speak. He twisted his shirt, seeming to havee to a decision on something. Chen Shen, his faceced with grime and sweat, looked up and stuttered, B-brother Su, this is something that everyone wants me to ask you Could you please go back a littleter tonight? Theres a little something that all of us wish to convey to you for the help Brother Su has extended to us over the past few days. Were all very grateful! More than a hundred people havee up to me since yesterday, asking me to put in a word with you. Chen Shen scratched his head and mustered up all his courage. Under Su Mos scrutinizing eyes, Chen Shen gave it his all and spat everything out in one breath. Right after that, Chen Shen closed his eyes as if he was ready to die and waited for Su Mos final verdict. Awkwardness! Awkwardness in capital letters! After rolling his eyes at Zhong Qingshu and ncing at Chen Shen, who had his eyes tightly shut and teeth gritted, Su Mo waved his hands exasperatedly. Fine. Go do what you have to do. Just tell it to me straight next time! Dont make it a matter of life and death! It was not a very good thing for a leader to be overly idolized. Sure, there were some exceptions to this situation. For example, in western sects that follow the ts of faith, this would be something rather familiar. Leaders of such a sect could quickly gather power and influence under the authority of made-up godly spirits and package themselves as physical manifestations of said deities to rule and reign over their congregation. However, based on the structure of the Candlelight Shelters leadership, if Su Mo was overly idolized, he would easily lose control over his lower-level subordinates and, if there was disharmony and strife in the middle levels, it was likely that Su Mo would lose the hearts of the people, and end up being shunned and betrayed. This was something that Su Mo temporarily had no good way of dealing with. He could only think of an alternative method of resolution after he had gotten his sister back, and after he had built arge-scale shelter. After dismissing Chen Shen, Zhong Qingshu also left to fulfil her border-patrolling duties. Moore was working hard in the fields and Oreo was nowhere to be found, presumably either ying around or patrolling. Su Mo was left alone. I wonder how Sis is doing over there. Would she be involved in farming at the Tundra Shelter as well? What a difficult journey it is to find my loved one stranded thousands of miles away! Pricked by his conscience, Su Mo brought up his friends list. Su Chans avatar was still glowing green, which meant that she was still alive. At times I find myself wishing that the uing disaster would not be a flood, but at other times I end up wishing that it is! s, humans are both selfish and selfless creatures. Su Mo looked at themotion at the entrance of the vige, where people were trying to set up the flour grinder, and decided to forgo his emotional anguish. He walked up to them and helped them out. The working principle behind the flour grinder was notplicated. Firstly, under each of the traditional two internal and external grinding heads, circr choke rings that were the same thickness as the height of the grinding teeth were added. These would prevent grain that had not been sufficiently broken up between the grinding teeth from passing through, which would allow the grain to be grinded further until it turned into fine powder. As the flour grinder was powered by electricity, a bag of wheat would only take tens of seconds to grind. Despite being a first-time user, it was easy for Su Mo, as the manufacturer, to finish setting up what the refugees had been working on for the past twenty to thirty minutes. The diesel generator in the Candlelight Shelter had been purchased from the trading market while they were gathering resources after the harvest that morning. The diesel was poured in and, after it was switched on, the flour grinder was plugged in and started to spin quickly. Thump, thump, thump, thump A drum-like sound rang out through thend. Not only did it shock the women who were operating it, but it also attracted the attention of the refugees who were still working in the fields. The flour grinder is working. F*ck! Wuhu, Qifei, were having noodles for dinnerter! I wanna eat three bowls, no, five bowls! I will eat till Im full today! Adults would still be able to suppress their excitement, but the teenagers were the ones that started with all the yelling that brought the level excitement in the atmosphere up a notch. People who had a clear line of sight of the flour grinder were still working hard with a hoe in the fields, but their thoughts had already strayed elsewhere. Whoosh! Whoosh! A bag of wheat with bran was poured into the feed bucket, and as the grinder worked, it began to peel and grind the wheat kernels quickly. A few secondster, when the first wisp of white flour appeared in the collection bucket, all the refugees who could see the flour, including the four women who were operating the machine, nearly cried tears of joy. A young woman, under Su Mos encouraging gaze, grabbed a fistful of flour and ran toward the fields, shouting as she cried. We have flour! We have white, snowy flour! The shrieks of the woman were not that loud, and only a few people could hear her but, at that very moment, when people saw the white, snowy flour in her hands, the sound of her feeble voice was instantly and magically amplified. We have flour! One person, five people, ten people, fifty people When all of the refugees in the field started to shout, the wind on the ins seemed to blow a little faster as a sign of encouragement for this bunch of hardworking people! After a whopping five minutes of shrieking, everyone stopped and continued on with their work. No one was certain who started it, but a wave of new shrieks rang out. Al hail Su Mo! All hail the Candlelight Shelter! The wastnd belongs to us humans! The wastnd belongs to Almighty Su! If you follow after Almighty Su, life on the wastnd isnt that hard! If you work with Almighty Su, the wastnd is practically a treasure trove waiting for you to harvest! All hail humankind! We will conquer thisnd, we will conquer this continent! We want to go back to Earth! Were they really thinking about conquering the wastnd right as their food supplies were secured? Despite living hand-to-mouth each day, they still harbored the hope of returning to Earth? If keyboard warriors were present in the wastnd, these adorable refugees would have been insulted to the point of questioning their own intelligence and doubting their own existence. However, on the Hope ins, where Su Mo could cover the entire area under his wings, there was no one around to sneer at the refugees dreams, and no one to mock the arrogance of the people. From the fields to the vige, one could hear uniform chants about returning to Earth echoing. When it was almost harvest time, the slogan of we want to go back to Earth had be the eternal pursuit of these refugees. The heavy desire hanging in the atmosphere even moved Su Mo, who was looking out into the distance. In his heart, where only Su Mo could hear himself, one hope-filled statement and oath after another rang out. Theyre right! This doomsday wastnd isnt a home for us humans, and this blue sky is definitely not the skies above our Earth. This generation, and ten generations after that, as long as we humans do not go extinct Our ultimate goal is to Return to Earth! Chapter 245 - New Year’s Eve, The Refugees’ Token Of Appreciation

      Chapter 245: New Years Eve, The Refugees Token Of Appreciation

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It ismon knowledge that the aftermath of releasing pent up impulses, desires and urges was prolonged fatigue! This was especially true in the case of the refugees of the Candlelight Shelter, who were physically weak due to the extended period of starvation, so after all the passionate slogans had been shouted and screamed, most of them slumped to the floor panting and exhausted. Their bodies were tired and extremely exhausted, but their hearts Exhrated! From the top to the bottom, even the refugees who had just joined the shelter, all of them were all filled with a strong sense of belonging that resonated deeply within their hearts, and that was their driving force behind the entire shouting episode. As social creatures, humans were a unique bunch! An individual that had abat strength of 1 could miraculously multiply their strength when ced in a group. After being fired up and motivated, theirbat strength would increase exponentially, much to other creatures confusion. A twofold or threefold increase would raise their individualbat strength to 15 or even 20. This time, under Moores leadership, the refugees focused on their opponent, which was the ground beneath them, increasing their work efficiency to yet another level. Feeling tired? It was okay since after working in the fields one could rest. One could get a good rest immediately. Feeling hungry? Not a problem. Everyone that was present tonight would be able to eat so much that their tummies would puff up and they would never have to sleep hungry again. With no worries and no hindrances, everyone wanted to offer up their energy up to the veryst sliver to the fields before them to obtain a great harvest! Okay, okay, the flours gonna spill over now. Dont be too hasty. Finish what you have to finish doing tonight, then use this flour to feed everyone a good meal! Yes Understood! Su Mo felt moved when he looked at the four women who had responded to his orders by working really hard, and was secretly wiping away a few tears. The freshly harvested wheat not only contained a lot of moisture, but the yield was low with plenty of wastage. At the same time, its grinded powder was not good in terms of quality or taste. Only wheat that had been thoroughly dried could be grinded and made into flour. The good thing was that the sun in the wastnd was scorching hot. The harvests?from the first crop cycle, and part of the second crop cycle, were already quite dry even after just a day of sitting under the sun. Even though there would be a certain percentage of wastage when the wheat was put through the flour grinder now, such wastage was insignificant whenpared to the final haul. If it could be sunned another half a day, the first and second crop cycles harvests would have beenpletely dry, and its flour yield rate would have increased. It would taste a lot better, and it would also buy them some time until the nting of the following cycle of crops could bepleted. It was scientists like Old Yuan who had spent days in the field and invented many breeds of crops that could withstand natural disasters and had a high yield rate. It was also his lifes work that had solved the worlds famine issue in the olden days on Earth! Famine was no longer existent on Earth. Su Mo had a clearer picture of this poetic achievement when he saw the expressions on the refugees faces. What an important thing it was to have been able to solve the worlds food-rted problems! Fortunately I somehow triggered this welfare disaster. If not, I dont think there would even be a million survivors left after the flood disaster! After patting the dust of hisbat suit uniform making sure that the flour grinder was working fine, Su Mo sauntered towards the fields to start hisst routine patrol round before the sun set. Time flew by quickly on a busy day. After working hard from morning till now, the setting sun heralded thepletion of the days assignment, and after that it was time to go home. There were famished mutated creatures at the borders of the 200 mu ofnd that were nning tounch an attack once the sun had set. Su Mo showed no mercy toward these creatures. He took out his rifle from his storage space and switched it into single-shot mode. After a few bullets were discharged, there were extra delicacies to be added to everyones dinner that night. The sound of gunfire echoed around them, but no one in the fields was distracted. On the contrary, the gunfire invoked an additional sense of security in the hearts of people under the wastnds darkening skies. The drop rate of these mutated creatures is getting lower nowadays. Three mutated creatures did not even drop a single treasure chest! There were two ugly, butmon hyenas and another mid-sized snow leopard. No treasure chests appeared. This also indirectly proved that it was unrealistic for humans to survive solely on treasure chests, especially in theter stages. The only way to survive and thrive in the wastnd was to explore and reim morend to develop ones shelter, as well as to regain and develop technology. As Su Mo made quick work of those mutant creatures, the ones still scouting and lurking in the darkness understood that this area was a forbidden zone and fled with their tails tucked between their legs. ording to the n, the fields at the bottom were also harvesting their second crop cycle with thebine harvester, and whatever wheat was harvested was kept in storage to be taken out to sun the following day. At that moment, many were weary and exhausted. Other than the two rotary tillers, and the flour grinder at the vige entrance, that were still hard at work, the other people were already back at the vige waiting to get a goods night rest after having dinner, so that they would be refreshed and energized for another days work the following day. Even though this was what was stated in the n, a few people from the older generation that could persevere went back out to the fields while everyone else was resting to spread the fertilizer that had been prepared prior to this onto the ground to increase the fertility of the soil. On normal fields, such aggressive farming methods would result in the soil bing deste after a single crop cycle. However, this was where the benefits of the welfare disaster truly shone brightly. It did not matter if yournd was a desert that could not even grow grass, as long as you could ensure that the crops received enough water to grow, when the allocated time of harvest arrived, you would still reap a harvest. As for the yield rate, there was also a benchmark and a limit. Currently, the lowest benchmark for excellent-quality seeds was at least 1400 catties per mu. This was more than enough to allow even more barren fields than the ones at?Hope ins to strive for arge-scale crop harvest. Besides, under the influence of this welfare disaster, the rate at which the ground absorbed fertilizers was extremely shocking. As long as it was fertilized enough, the soil would be able to recover in a short amount of time, and one could still achieve a great harvest in the subsequent cycles of nting. Eh? Where did Moore disappear to? After encouraging a few refugees that were hard at work in the fields, and patrolling one round, Su Mo saw Oreo running towards him for petting and feeding. He looked around curiously for Moore. Normally, after a days work, Moore would eat at least seven to eight bowls of hot oil noodles before he was satisfied. Moore had been missing since breakfast this morning. Su Mo had no idea where he went. My goodness, could Moore have followed the refugees back to the shelter for food, drinks and rest? Su Mo thought about how friendly Moore was with the refugees and felt a headacheing. At his side, Oreo immediately understood what he was saying, barked twice, and nodded, indicating that Moores scent was within the vige. He has absolutely no wariness toward others! Hes too rxed! No, I must teach him properly when we get back today. After patrolling one round, the remaining refugees who had been fertilizing the ground also left, so Su Mo proceeded to make his way toward the vige as well. People from the Candlelight Shelter were mostly familiar people, so things were still okay. If it was at another shelter, for Moore to barge in like that would basically be akin to offering himself as an additional food source and ingredient to the other party! Su Mo intended to educate Moore, so as soon as he reached the vige entrance, he retracted his smile and put on the solemn, stoic expression that the others had been familiar with previously. However, things seemed out of ce, as the warriors that were usually on guard at the vige entrance were gone as well, and Su Mo had no idea where they went. Losing discipline at the first sight of a harvest. Ive got to find a qualified officer to train them in the future! Su Mo shook his head and walked into the vige with a tinge of disappointment. As he walked along the path, Su Mo started to hear the sounds of many people gathered using his acute sense of hearing. Even though these noises seemed a lot weaker than usual, as if someone was deliberately trying to cover them up, a rowdymotion was still heard loud and clear in Su Mos ears. No matter how long the path was, it would stille to an end eventually. After leaving the path and turning the corner, Su Mos eyes opened wide. Even if Su Mo had been mentally prepared, the scene that appeared before his eyes would have still stunned himpletely. At the pavilion that was usually a gathering space for the vige, everyoneincluding those who could usually be found lying about taking a breakwere all standing there in a fanned-out circr formation. Their grime-stained faces could not dim the sparkle of expectation in their eyes. Moore, who had gone out gallivanting, stood at the front; his expression a mix of 40% shyness and 60% eagerness. Even Oreo who was by Su Mos side wasughing so hard as she ran over to lie beside Zhong Qingshus feet,pletely leaving the crowds focal point and limelight on Su Mo! The leadership team of the Candlelight Shelter stood before the refugees with Chen Shen as their leader. There were about eight of them in a line. These people had cleaned the mud off their hands and faces, and they had also put on new clothes. They took in Su Mos dumbfounded expression and, with Chen Shen as their leader, all of them lowered their bodies in unison and bowed at a 90-degree angle. Whoosh! It was as if they had practiced this numerous times. Other than Moore, all the others were perfectly synchronized in their movement and cadence! Right after they bowed, Chen Shen extended the tray he was holding in his hands to Su Mo. There was a jade white bowl on the red tray. Inside the bowl was a greenish-red broth that looked mouthwateringly appetizing, and a sour and spicy aroma wafted from the bowl. The tray looked handmade, since its surface was not very uniform. The broth sloshed around in the bowl when Chen Shen bowed, revealing the treasure within. Brother Su, today is New Years Eve for us Huaxians. Weve allbined our resources, but we could not find anything good to get for you from the trading market. This bowl of dumplings is a token of appreciation from all of us, and we hope that you will like it. Staring at the hundreds of fervent refugees, Su Mo then looked up at the moon. What Chen Shen said had invoked a sudden sense of realization within Su Mo. Today? Its New Years Eve already? Chapter 246 - Its Chinese New Year! Benefits By The Bagful!

      Chapter 246: Its Chinese New Year! Benefits By The Bagful!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A familiar moon in the heavens and familiar loess under ones feetin this world, this would be the Huaxians first grand celebration of the eve of Chinese New Year. Su Mo had been so busy that the season hadpletely slipped his mind, but it had crept up slowly on him. Dumplings, Chinese New Years Eve, and now it was already Chinese New Year? Su Mo absent-mindedly took stock of the circle of hunched-over refugees, looking at the perpetual fatigue on their faces as well as their intent expressions. He then slowly came forward. Yes, it was definitely Chinese New Years Eve. It just so happened that this fell right on the first day of the welfare disasterthe day when everyone gathered in the harvest. They could eat their fill and have a restful sleep, then wash off all the difficulties experienced over thest year. When the new year arrived, it would be the first year of an era of hope! After using the system appraisal to make sure there was nothing wrong with the contents of the bowl, Su Mo swept a nce around the refugees, who were so excited they could barely hold it in. He then carefully epted the big bowl that Chen Shen was holding. The bowl was fired porcin, and there were even pale green patterns on its edge. Such utensils could only be obtained from treasure chests and were worth a fortune on the market. The soup stock in the bowl was of a rich color and crystal clear. Red oil chili oil was drizzled over the vinegar soup. Even though there was no psychic energy water to improve its vor, or psychic energy cabbage to enhance its aroma, this was a traditional bowl of home-cooked food that every family would eat during the Chinese New Year back in civilized times. It made tears well up suddenly in Su Mos eyes. He took up the chopsticks. As everyone watched intently, he carefully picked up arge, odd-shaped dumpling that did not match the others and put it in his mouth. Mmm it tastes good! The wild vegetable dumpling was filled with minced beef.?When paired with a soup like this, the taste was surprisingly aromatic and sweet. Before the others even began to cheer, Moore, who was standing in front, became extremely excited, especially after Su Mospliment about the food. He evenunched into a belly dance that he had picked up from goodness knows where. The first dumpling Master ate was the dumpling Moore wrapped. It turns out Master likes Moores cooking! Moore swayed to and fro, dancing and gyrating his body around coquettishly. Moores funny antics immediately broke the ice in the hitherto rather solemn atmosphere. Most of the refugees joined in theughter one after the other. Alright. Its almost Chinese New Year, why is everyone still so solemn? Since its Chinese New Year, all supplies consumed tonight Will be on me! Su Mo nced at the happy Moore and felt something stir in his heart slightly. Then he looked at the refugees below and made his deration. Wow! It would not have mattered if he had said nothing at all, but after Su Mo announced this, all the refugeeswho had been suppressing their emotions thus farcould hold it in no longer. A loud, boisterous roar of joy abruptly rose from their midst. There were burly men in their forties and fifties as well as teenagers of seventeen or eighteen years old, all following Mooses dancing moves and gyrating happily together. Following this, the cooks who had made preparations earlier began to hand out bowls of dumplings from the kitchen. The Chinese New Years Eve revelries Now began in earnest! Eating alone was no fun. It had to be dozens, even a hundred people eating together to make it an experience. The more people involved in such a big, grand festival, the more they could feel that festive mood. Today, on this special day of New Years Eve There was no conventional spring festival evening. There was no need to make requests or scan here and there before they could get the five blessingslongevity, wealth, health, kindness, and peacefor one yuan and a few cents. There were also no good friends to help one get a bargain price or collect a selection of misceneous cards to get just that meager reward. There was no mass messaging or any fake celebratory wishes sent between superiors and subordinates. In fact, it waspletely dark aftering out of the vige. Still, despite the circumstances in the wastnd on this special day, regardless of howrge or small the shelters were, as long as there were people gathered together, everyone could truly feel that festive vibe within their hearts. It was Chinese New Year, which was also time for the harvest. It was Chinese New Year, which was also a time for revelry. It was time to set aside all weariness, feast well, and sleep well. The next day, they would resume living their difficult, but full lives. Let us live this life together! Live without restraint! Wildly racing our horses and enjoying the worlds bustle Serenading wine with the joy in our hearts Heres to the splendor and vigor of seizing our youth. ... The refugees brought out a rechargeable speaker from somewhere. As the background music yed, the merrier things became, and the mood turned even more festive. The celebration became even more carefree. A tape with only eight songs was yed continuously on loop. The sound of songs, cheers, and noisy festivity spread like wildfire through every corner of this apocalyptic wastnd. Su Mo, the one who had initiated all of this, sat alone on the highest point of the Candlelight Shelters roof on this busy night. He cleared his mind after not having done so for a while. He brought out a bottle of sake that had been in the shelter for goodness knows how long. From time to time, he took a small swig and nibbled on a fried snack. Su Mo knew that these people could only truly celebrate freely if he were not present. They would revel with wild abandon and enjoy their hard-earned harvest. Sis, oh sis, I wonder how youre celebrating over on your end! Hey down on the roof, gazing up at the night sky, and gently stroked Oreo, who was lying docilely beside him like arge furry ball. At this moment, no one was more alone than Su Mo, yet no one was more fulfilled than he! What people feared most was an unclear vision of the way aheadliving in this world, and not knowing what to do tomorrow, what they were pursuing, or what they wished to protect! Su Mo was very d because, in this wastnd, he had found a path that he could persevere on. Furthermore, he had a clear-cut vision of how he should proceed and how to sessfully achieve his goal! All I want is really just some tranquillity and peace of mind! Since this world cant fulfill even this small desire, then I, Su Mo, will do everything in my power to safeguard everything that I want! The wine caused him to be self-absorbed. The alcohol percentage was not high, but it was enough to cause slight light-headedness. Su Mo was now in an unprecedentedly dauntless mood, ready to conquer all obstacles on the rocky path ahead. It doesnt matter even if its ten thousand miles! This is the road that I, Su Mo, will walk! If heaven is a round dome covering a square earth, theres nothing to be afraid of in a world wreathed in mist! Sooner orter, Ill break through the heavens! After further conceptualizing the outline of the future that he had in mind, Su Mo nced down at the lively crowd and hopped up from the roof. Without disturbing anyone, Su Mo, bearing Moorewho had fallen asleep after eating his fillbegan the return journey in the car with Oreo as well! Chinese New Year was something one should return home to celebrate! For these people, the Candlelight Shelter was their home. However, as far as Su Mo was concerned, the Underground Shelter Was his real home! He rolled down the car window, letting the cool breeze flow in. The short period of oxygen increase that the nts provided not only released a trace of moisture into the air, but it even felt somewhatfortable. Su Mo took a deep breath, looking at how much the wastnd had changed. The closer he got to the Underground Shelter, the more excited he became. Finally The Deep-sea Shelter hove into view! Su Mo nced at the ce where he had excavated his first bucket of gold and stopped the car. He poured out the remaining sake that he had not finished in front of the Deep-sea Shelters entrance. Big Brother Magoo, its Chinese New Year. May you rest in peace here. Earth well be able to return to Earth one day, sooner orter! The grass stirred a little as if Magoo were answering him. After another deep bow of respect, Su Mo put away the bottle of sake and nced at the Deep-sea Shelter, now overgrown with weeds. He then got into the car and floored the elerator. The distance between both ces was not far. Given Earth Tigers power, it took only less than two to three minutes for him to reach the Underground Shelter at lightning speed. A mere welfare disaster had drastically changed the appearance of the low-lyingnds. The Gobi, where nothing grew before, had now sprouted a considerable number of colorful nts. The hills around the Underground Shelter were covered in a carpet of fresh, vibrant green. After going just a day without seeing them, eight of the ten psychic energy fruit tree saplings were now full-grown. What was more, this momentous growth was far more frightening than the forest in the Talisman World! Of all the energy fruit tree saplings that had absorbed the psychic energy water, the most slender was half a meter thick, and the shortest was at least eight or nine meters high. Su Mo sat in front of the Underground Shelter. The branches of the trees swayed gently in the cool night breeze, wafting forth the scent of nts in nature. After a check of his surroundings to make sure that no dangerous changes had urred nearby, he opened the door and parked the car. A long-lost feeling of ing home welled up in Su Mos heart when he saw Big Spark and Little Spark clucking noisily and running out to wee him back. Alright, alright, alright. This is my home. Good chickens, you must have been waiting frantically. Ill make dinner for you now! Currently, Big Sparks wingspan already measured one meter, while Little Sparks was around seventy centimeters. The two giant creatures that had the natural ability to understand humans pounced on Su Mo, behaving in a coquettish manner. After he had soothed them, they stopped and settled down, following behind him like puppies. Moore, who had slept all the way home in the car, was now rubbing his bleary eyes. He opened the door on the passengers side, rolled out of the car immediately, then sprawled onto the floor and resumed slumbering soundly. Oreo barked in amusement when she saw the state Moore was in. Su Mo hauled the three bags of freshly ground flour out of Earth Tiger. Hurrying because of thete hour, he used the remaining supplies in the base and made avish supper. After supper, he shut the door securely. After checking on all the facilities, Su Mo returned to his small bed. All three of them had been exhausted for thest two days. Now that they were full and had nothing to do the next day, everyone had an extremelyfortable nights sleep, from Su Mo in the top bunk down to Oreo and Moore below. Other ces were partying and celebrating. In his small Underground Shelter, however, Su Mo felt rxed andfortable insteadsomething that had not happened in a long while. Everyone slept until past eight oclock in the morning. After their fatigue hadpletely dissipated, they greeted the early morning light and the fresh air. On the three-tier bunk bed in the Underground Shelter, Su Mo slowly opened his eyes. Even the system wants to join in the fun this Chinese New Year! At this hour, given how tired he had been yesterday, Su Mo could still have slept on. However, the system notifications that were pitter-pattering in his head meant he had to wake up a bit earlier. A few days ago, the system would only pay in a set amount of points every day at a set time, asionally adding in something small worth several dozen points. Compared to expenses nowadays that could easily rack up a few thousand points, the rate of umtion was entirely too slow. The first day after New Years Eve, which was also the first day of the Chinese New Year, the system underwent an unusual change, which had not happened in quite a while. Right after the daily system announcements, the system emitted rapid bursts of firecracker explosions as if it was celebrating Chinese New Year. Su Mo sat up, stretching his stiff neck slightly, and drank a big gulp of the psychic energy water on the bedside. After that, he used his mind to call up the familiar system interface. At the same time, the daily survival points tally popped upit waspletely unlike the in one from before. Oh, wow. It used to be some high-end pretentious light blue color. Today the system even knows how to follow local customs and changed everything to such a festive red! From the looks of it, this system appears to have been created by Huaxiansit even knows what it is to celebrate Chinese New Year, haha! The bright red interface was extremely eye-catching, and Su Mo smiled as he scrolled straight down to the lowest part of the panel. From force of habit, he first checked on how much he had umted today for his harvest. However, just a quick check and he could not help feeling ecstatic, even if he was normally able to preserve his calm. Theres another chance for a lucky draw! The system is actually sending out benefits for Chinese New Year. Thats so ridiculous but its great! Chapter 247 - Its The 8G Era, Will You Be Surfing Online Too?

      Chapter 247: Its The 8G Era, Will You Be Surfing Online Too?

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Doomsday Calendar Month 2, Day 1] [You havepleted making three automated mechanical tools, this will allow your team to survive easily during disasters. (Survival points +100 points)] [You have gained a tree with a potential value of (Legendary), nurture it well, it will bring you endless surprises (Survival points +200 points)] [Your cornucopiayour psychic energy water well gained a significant enhancement, the attributes have be more powerful. (Survival points +500)] [Your team has an abundant harvest, as the person with the highest percentage share in the harvest, your supplies are sufficient! (Survival Points +1000)] [You have preliminary ns for the future, this will allow you to be more resilient on the Doomsday wastnd. (Survival points +500)] [You have received an unexpected surprise. (Survival points +100)] [MilestoneCharisma: Your working style and personal charisma have gained the loyalty of hundreds of people (Survival points +500)] [MilestoneChinese New Years Eve: First Chinese New Years Eve in the wastnd (creation function lucky draw chance +1)] [MilestoneHarvest: One-time harvest providing a five-year food supply necessary for the current poption of the shelter (Survival points +500)] [MilestoneTime assassin: The belongings of any shelter gain a thousandfold increase in time. (Survival points +500)] [MilestoneTeam: One-time leadership of more than a hundred people to aplish a nned goal. (Survival points +500)] [MilestoneLeadership (primary level): Your temperament has be calmer, more suited to fulfilling the requirements of bing a leader in the wastnd. (Charisma +5)] [Scanning host survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 401 survival points gained today.] Total tally: 4801 points; creation function lucky draw chance x1 Survival points remaining: 19086 points My current gap in survival points is too big. Previously, I wouldnt have dreamed of earning as much as 5000. But now, its far from enough if I want to create something! Achieving so many milestones had only gained him 4800 points. At the thought of leveling up in the future, which would cost tens of thousands or even several hundred thousand survival points, Su Mo could not help feeling a headacheing on. However, the gains from just one lucky draw chance is much higher than ten thousand points, a hundred thousand points, or even a million points! Before one aplished anything earth-shattering, the survival points that the system gave out were already insufficient based on what was currently happening. However, the lucky draw chance this time really roused Su Mos enthusiasm! For thest round, he had drawn Dongfeng 17. Killing the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God had not only made Su Mo incredibly rich, but it had also even directly changed the fate of the entiremunity and halted mankinds decline on the wastnd. This had resulted indirectly in the welfare disaster, which had provided the shelters with supplies that couldst for years! Now, these changes had shown up on the creation function. Looking at the lucky draw chance that had appeared on the top right corner, Su Mo found it hard to breathe as his heart began beating faster. First of all, I dont do bad things. Secondly, I dont intentionally scheme to harm people or entrap them. Ive always done things properly and above-board. My conscience is clear. Itll be inexcusable if you dont give me something good! After the previous lucky draw, given the frightening minimum and maximum limits of the lucky draw system, Su Mo did not continue with his selfforting prayers. He immediately tapped on the lucky draw interface. tter! Millions of cards began to shuffle rapidly in the creation function, the cards sliding across the screen quickly. For a split second even, the mini destroyer blueprint in his storage space shed past on one of the cards, showing its perfect iron curvesan extremely alluring sight. Su Mo watched the familiar Dongfeng 17 go past; as he looked, Dongfeng 41 also went by in a sh. He watched as nuclear submarines turned to aircraft carriers. When he saw a fighter aircraft that could travel thousands of kilometers per hour, Su Mos face flushed. The cards were gliding past very quickly. After watching for a while, Su Mo gave up on the idea of drawing a prize by looking at the cards. He began holding his breath. Looking at the cards that were swiftly shing past one by one, Su Mos chest rose and fell in time with the hammering of his heart until he was almost dizzy. He found himself faced with a card that lookedpletely ordinary but somehow held a maic attraction for him. He used his mind to hurriedly grab it and pull it out. Boom! The cards that were still fluttering in an illusory manner vanished with a boom into the creation function once Su Mo made his choice. Like a shooting star beyond the heavens, the lucky draw interface swiftly vanished. The existing column now had a new additiona vintage card, the back of it covered with intricate patterns. This time, Im not asking for any missiles or any superweapons. Just give me something that can be used in the ocean, and Ill be satisfied! Taking two deep breaths, Su Mo began to concentrate. As his thoughts moved slightly along the edges of the card, he used his mind to carefully turn up one corner of it. He saw something silvery-white and pointed that resembled a scroll. It exuded a faint electric-blue current. Huh? This is a blueprint? Its not a finished product? Su Mo scratched his head, staring at the card that looked exactly like the blueprint designs in the game, then simply flipped it over right away. Based on his previous attempts, the systems creation function could not directly create blueprintsit could only create finished products. He had not expected to pull something like this in the lucky draw. Once the card was turned over, it naturally lost its mysterious aura and its attributes were also disyed as Su Mo looked at it. [High Capacity Signal Tower (Rare)] [Description]: The high capacity signal tower came into being in the 8G era, following the development of the materials industry and the need for signals. Due to the addition of a series of high-strength rigid structures, the signal tower is extremely well-equipped to withstand natural disasters. Furthermore, after the inclusion of a high-energy signal emitter, the signal towers signal range can reach a maximum of 3000 kilometers. Compared to the 7G era, this increase is a significant leap. [Card contents]: High capacity signal tower finished product x1; high capacity signal tower blueprint x1 [Signal range]: Peak data range: 3800 kilometers and below; signal limit: 1400 kilometers and below [Power consumption]: 12.5 kWh (Limit: 22.4 kWh, Lowest: 3.85 kWh) [Signal strength]: Within 3000 kilometers (dy: 0.005ms), outside 3000 kilometers (every 100 kilometer increase, dy increases by 1ms) [Amenities]: High energy signal tower user manual x1, high energy signal tower maintenance manual x1 [Limitation]: Requires the building of a transformer substation that meets the systems requirements before it can be situated [Limitation]: Requires the user to have an exploration range of more than 3000 kilometers before it can be situated [Comment]: Its the 8G era, will you be surfing online too? Good grief, so its not merely a blueprint, theres a finished product thates with it as well! Even though he had not drawn any weaponry or equipment that could instantly increase hisbat abilities and had instead drawn a signal tower that seemed useless at the moment, Su Mo was not annoyed at all. In fact, he felt as if he had stumbled upon some amazing good luck. The Dongfeng missile was extremely powerful. However, apart from the fact that it could only be used once, it was practically useless in terms of something that could change technology. Things like weapons required far too many skills in basic science and technology. Before reaching a certain stage, there was no way to absorb its technological contents. Conversely, if the requirements for the signal tower were fulfilled, the tower itself could be set up. By analyzing the technology used, mankindsmunication technology would gain an unprecedented boost. Some of the technology that he had imagined would be able toe into being as well! Before everyone on Earth transmigrated here, 5G era applications were not even fully developed yet. This sudden leap to 8G means that the conceptions everyone holds about technology will go through another shakeup again! Su Mo shook his head, staring at the glossy card that glittered irresistibly. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and steadfastly put it away. This is way out of my reach, I cant have it! Before this objects function could be maximized, it required at least a certain depth in the shelters strategic scope, or for technological capabilities to advance until they were at the limit of Earths technology. Putting aside the energy drain caused by the frightening amount of power consumption, if he simply built a transformer substation now, assembled the refugees of the Candlelight Shelter, and forced the signal tower to be released without building amenities beforehand, it would merely be the equivalent of a useless pir in terms of actual use. Seeing that it was still early after the harvesting was finished, Su Mo opened his diary that he had not used for quite some time. Since he was in a good mood, he felt inclined to give aplete summary of what he had been doing recently. From the ruins of time until the nting after that, Su Mo extracted some key phrases from everything that happened and arranged them into aplete list. After sorting this out, he nced at the cluttered ns previously recorded in the diary. Once again, he tapped on his friends list and randomly pulled up a deceased persons ount from among his interactions with his good friends. Since therell be more and more ns as time goes on, it looks like Ill have to open another ount for summarizing them! After making notes about future ns on the deceased persons ount, Su Mo began listing down everything he needed to do ording to date. Arrangements for the Candlelight Shelter have already been sorted out; apart from delivering fuel, there arent any troublesome matters that need to be taken care of in the next two days. As for the fuel delivery Moose can drive Earth Tiger over. The five mu of ck soilnd beside the shelter is so fertile it cant be left to sit idle. In my spare time, I can nt the herbs that Ive collected and some other tree saplings. The furnace has to be built as soon as possible. Ill have to think of a way to smelt some high-strength steel. Once the disaster is over, the shelter will be able to advance to level five. The mini destroyer blueprint that required a level four shelter to learn can be used immediately then. When the timees, Ill be able to start attempting to build the mini destroyer. The shelters development mustnt stop either. Once the energy fruits have ripened, now that there isnt the handicap of damaging the core, not to mention the eightplete cores I have on hand, the shelter can open up severalrge living spaces. Those can be transformed into cold storage for food and supplies. As for the development of the technology tree, Ill have to wait until the low-lyingnd ruins open up, then try to find aputer there. Ill only be able to embark on the next stage of development if I have aputer! ... After eloquently noting down more than ten lines in session, Su Mo looked at his clearly-listed ns for the next two months and closed the game interface, feeling satisfied. The road to farming began with this first step. Once he hadpleted this round of moving supplies into the warehouse, he could immerse himself fully in developing the technology tree. When the time came, once the flood subsided, the technology of the low-lyingnds would burgeon rapidly, and mankinds first super assembly point would be birthed from here! Chapter 248 - Furnace Built! Steel Warship!

      Chapter 248: Furnace Built! Steel Warship!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Mo outlined future prospects while he performed his morning ablutions and prepared breakfast. At this time, although the Candlelight Shelter was more than a hundred kilometers away, Chen Shen was still very conscientious about first asking Su Mo if he was busy. After that, he made a video call and respectfully gave a report on yesterday and todays harvesting, and the ns for today until tomorrow. Today, just continue with the first two rounds of wheat. Once youve finished with that, go ahead and nt the vegetables and the cotton. Oh yes, have you arranged for whats necessary to grow the vegetables and decided on how youre going to sow the cotton and harvest it? Chen Shen nodded his head when he heard what Su Mo said, indicating that he had already arranged everything. Collective wisdom exceeded that of any individual. By gathering ten university students together and setting a clear division ofbor, the Candlelight Shelter, with its hundreds of inhabitants, was both well-managed and well-organized. After briefing Chen Shen on all the things he had to take note of and discussing the matter of connecting the fuel line, Su Mo ended the call. By then, breakfast was also ready, sending forth appetizing, enticing aromas. After eating greasy oil-sprinkled noodles for quite a few days, Su Mo nced at the dishes in front of him and took a serving of stir-fried cabbage with vinegar. He then took severalrge, freshly steamed white buns and had a mouthful of thick, creamy rice congee. While others were shedding tears of gratitude to be able to eat steamed buns right now, there was no doubt that Su Mo was way ahead of them, living like a member of the petit bourgeois. The rice congee had a delicate, sweetly aromatic vor. When paired with the delicious taste of the psychic energy cabbage, it could soothe all unhappiness in an instant. Even Moore, who preferred much stronger vors, constantly praised the taste. After breakfast, they put away the cookware and finished cleaning up, then loaded Earth Tiger with the diesel produced yesterday and today. Man and bear arrived at the main door of the shelter. Moore, once youve finished delivering the oil, you have toe back as soon as possible. We need you here to help us out! Su Mo patted Moores shoulder, then watched as therge bear nodded obediently, climbed into Earth Tiger, and rumbled off into the distance. Standing at the entrance of the underground shelter, Su Mo was like a loving elderly father, waving at the departing car with a pleased smile on his face. Our familys little bear has finally grown up! Based on the way things were progressing, it would not take long to train Moore to be the first mate of the mini destroyer. When the time came, as long as aplete autopilot system could be installed in the mini destroyer, both man and bear could fully control the ship and travel across the ocean, sailing thousands of miles away. Furthermore, since everyone on board would be their own people, there was no need to worry that mutiny would ur once the journey was underway or that one would be stabbed in the back at night. Alright, alright. Stop being jealous! Seeing that Moores role was bing increasingly important, Oreoone of the shelters founding membershad started whining. Su Mo watched the husky behaving in this ridiculous fashion until Earth Tiger had disappeared into the horizon. Heughed and picked Oreo up, then walked back into the shelter. The cultivation of the ck soil would have to be dyed for a little until Moore came back. After pumping up the necessary amount of psychic energy water for routinely watering the energy fruit tree sapling at the entrance, Su Mo returned to his workbench and began studying the good thing that he had obtained a while back The furnace! After two rounds of exchanges in the Secret Trading Realm, except for onest rare earth elementlutetium, which had yet to be foundall the other necessary materials he had obtained exceeded what he needed to build the furnace. As far as Im concerned, 2000 points is no longer an uneptable amount. If I keep on waiting, not only will the development of the shelter be dyed, but it will also result in a series of unnecessary variables. I may as well just use the creation function to create the lutetium! After deciding to use the creation function, Su Mo did not dy any further. He moved all the materials necessary for building the furnace onto the workbench ording to what the design blueprint required, then pulled up the creation function panel. As Su Mo used his mind, expending 2000 survival points went as swiftly as water flowing. In the air, multiple pure white particles of light began to coalesce into a shape. Three to five secondster, clear crystals that glowed grey and ck finished formingpletely and dropped on the table. At the same time, the creation panel, which had hitherto kept prompting about materials that were stillcking, suddenly disyed a glowing green light. All the necessary materials had now been assembled! Confirm build a furnace! After collecting the requisite amounts of everything and viewing the various materials all over the floor, the game panel acknowledged themand and began the creation process immediately upon receiving Su Mos confirmation. Building the furnace required the deduction of 240 disaster points. This left Su Mo with 2218 points in his ount. Seeing that the furnace needed only five minutes to be constructed, Su Mo simply went to the first floor of the shelter and waited in silence for the item to be finished. The grey-ck furnace did not take up much spacea mere ten square meters was sufficient. Furthermore, the furnace used the current most easily-obtained resource in the underground shelter It was powered by electricity! Once it was connected to a power source, the furnace would be able to heat up to two or even three thousand degrees celsius in just a short time and begin operating. Although the power consumption was frighteningly high,pared with the functions of the furnace, it was not a big deal at all. Five minutes went by in just the snap of a finger. When the game panel dinged, Su Mo hurriedly essed it and found the furnace, which was already indicating that it could be ced. Su Mo fixed on a side corner in the garage and confirmed the position silently in his heart. Boom! Therge furnace immediately appeared in the air, bringing tons of ash with it, and settled onto the ground at once. What was more, within a few seconds, it hadpletely adhered to the grounds surface as if the furnace had sprung up from the stones there. Once its been situated, it cant be moved anymore. Otherwise, another 500 disaster points will be needed for that, but theres no need to move it under the current circumstances! Su Mo closed the game panel after reading through the precautions. He then began taking stock of the massive object in front of him. The furnace was different from the ones in simtion games. Although the furnace in front of him bore some resemnce to the ones in 7 Days to Die and Minecraft, overall, its design was based on modr technology and the concept of the motor-pumped oil well. The whole furnace was divided into three parts. The chutewhere materials were insertedwas formed by a huge square box and a pipe about two meters thick. The square box utilized some kind of mysterious space storage technology and was fully twenty cubic meters in size. He only needed to put in the raw materials for the supplies that needed to be prepared, and they would be delivered to the heart of the furnace through the pipe. The heart of the furnace contained four long pipes resembling steam whistles that extended straight upward. They were for heat dissipation. The interior structure waspletely sealed and could not be seen at the moment. The final output area was constructed on the lines of the motor-pumped oil well; it also had fourrge extruding pipes that were connected respectively to four square metal boxes on the ground. Each metal box measured 15 cubic meters. On the right-most side of the metal box was another pipe that ran straight through the chute area, ensuring that anything needing secondary smelting could repeat the cycle. Not badnot bad at all. Although there are still some mysterious technological elements involved, so far, the principle of operation is still fairly easy to understand! Su Mo stroked the surface of the furnace, which was constructed from some unknown material. As heplimented it, the furnace properties chart popped into view. [Furnace (Excellent)] [Description]: Modr technology product that can be used in a series of amazing ways. It produces marvelous effects when paired with other modules. [Modules currently owned]: Crucible module, strong reaction module, storage module [Function]: Processing [Power consumption]: 10 kWh At present, the furnace only had three modules. Of those corresponding to its specific functions, it only possessed the smelting attribute. Su Mo called up the system panel. However, when he saw that adding in other modules easily required thousands of points, he quickly changed his mind about upgrading. Theres only one processing function, but its fully sufficient for current use. As for the various functions that will be neededter on, Im not in a hurry. I can collect them slowly and see if I cant get any of them from treasure chests! Once the furnace began operating, the power consumption would be ten kilowatts per hour. Su Mo experimented by plugging the thick connector into the port for the thickest wirethis had been designed in the early stages of the shelters nning. Following that, Su Mo returned to the second floor to switch on the diesel generator so it could supply electricity. After the furnaces power supply had been connected, the furnace began operating for the first time with a loud, booming sound. Pow! To the side of the chute area, a familiar palm-sized digital screen like that of themotor-pumped oil well popped up, disying the items that could be created with the currently avable processing function. At present, whats needed most are definitely the steel tes that will be used to create the mini destroyer. If its not constructed properly, it may very well fall apart after its gone no more than two paces! However, since building the destroyer is necessary, Ill just have to make sure there wont be any problem for at least three to five years. Ill need to choose good materials! There were many bells and whistles on the panel. After a round of screening, Su Mo quickly found the column for steel and essed it. The mostmonly used steel could be divided into structural steel and tool steel. Based on the alloy elements, they could be categorized further into carbon steel and alloy steel. These could be divided still further into carbon tool steel and alloy tool steel. Based on the S and P impurities content, the steel could also be divided into basic steel, high quality steel, high grade high quality steel, and special grade high quality steel. Back in the day when the famous virtually unsinkable ship, the Titanic, fell apart and sank after it hit an iceberg, it was because the steel tes used in its construction contained a lot of zinc sulfide chemical impurities. Furthermore, lengthy immersion in the freezing sea had caused the steel tes to weaken. As a result, a minor collision caused them to break, and the incident became asting regret. Therefore, when choosing materials to build the mini destroyersorted from highest to lowest gradesSu Mo skipped the mild steels immediately and turned his attention to the military grade steel used for building naval vessels. The applied research on military grade steel was veryplicated. In total, there were nine categories and over 140 items. urate tests had to be conducted on the steel with regards to strength, toughness, tensile strength, its state of stress in low temperatures, and more. Normally, for materials used to build aircraft carriers, for example, the yield strength of the steel deck tes had to be 90+0 Mpa, while the yield strength for the hull had to be 780 Mpa. As the size went down the scale, even the smallest mini destroyer would need at least a yield strength of 400 Mpa to ensure utmost safety. Right now, the best steel te that the furnace can create only has a yield strength of 620 Mpa. This is probably rted to the temperature of the furnace heat that the shelters amenities can provide at present. Or it might be have something to do with other modules as well! From highest grade to lowest, the best material was military grade steel. Its yield strength was high, but after Su Mo pulled it up to look at the requirements, he immediately abandoned any ideas of making it. There was no getting past the frightening consumption of resources! Making military grade steel required the addition of many odd items. In the furnace, this step had been simplifiedall one had to do was provide a sufficient amount of the necessary raw materials, and the steel could be created. However, in terms of raw materials, when Su Mo discovered that one unit of 620 Mpa steel required 1380 units of iron and 880 units of copper, he could only cluck his tongue and choose to abandon the endeavor. There was nothing wrong with modern warships using such expensive steel because the steel hull tes of modern warships were not thick. Instead, they were fairly thin. For example, the thickness of 052 steel was only 30 millimeters. What was the concept behind this? The thickness of a yuan coin was only 25 millimeters, while the steel tes of the warship were only 5 millimeters thicker. In modern warfare, methods of attacking warships had be increasingly advanced, from the initial torpedoes and bombs to the popr anti-ship missiles, as well as nuclear submarines equipped with heavyweight torpedoes that could hunt silently. Under these circumstances, thick armor tes would not serve as a defense; instead, they would merely impedebat performance. However, in the wastnd, it was practically suicide to design such thin armor ting based on the modern way of thought or to wage warfare in the modern style. Everything else aside, if there were any underwater alien races, all they had to do was carry steel tridents, and they could easily cut arge hole in the destroyer. The steel tes have to be thick. If the destroyers not equipped with weapons, thickness is key. Even if I have to ram something, I want to be able to do it properly! Currently, there were only 8000 units of iron in the shelter. Even if mining took ce in the interim, the amount would not exceed more than 30,000 units. Calcting based on the length of the destroyer, which was 40 meters, Su Mos design would require at least 2000 steel tes. Given these requirements, if the unit price could be contained at around 10 to 1, that would be the best value for money. 580? Too expensive, quit! 520? Still too expensive, quit! Su Mo kept selecting, watching the Mpa getting lower and lower until he was almost at his psychological limits and had begun to doubt himself. It was not until the requirements of 440 Mpa steel popped out that Su Mo finally felt relieved. For 440 Mpa military grade steel, 1 unit only required 13 units of iron and 1.5 units of copper. 2000 units would require 26000 units of iron and 3000 units of copper! Based on the current reserves in the shelter, 18000 units of iron still needed to be mined to fulfill the manufacturing requirements. My ns dont conflict with each other after all. To survive the next disaster, everyone in the Candlelight Shelter will need to move to Iron Rock Mountain! With the excellent-quality iron pickaxes and the storage space for transport, hundreds of people mining wont be any slower than a machinein fact, it might be even faster! This will absolutely kill two birds with one stone. While theyre mining a sufficient amount of iron, at the same time, theyre also excavating arge space in the mountain that can house hundreds of people for weathering the disaster! Chapter 249 - Terrifying Thickness, The Unprecedented 490mm

      Chapter 249: Terrifying Thickness, The Unprecedented 490mm

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once his ideas had connected, the following n swiftly emerged in Su Mos mind as smoothly as flowing water. Through the use of the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card in the ruins of time previously, Su Mo had already bepletely familiar with the topography of the 300 kilometers surrounding the Underground Shelter. If there were no issues in the talismans simtion of the disaster, within ten minutes, the water in the areas nearby the Underground Shelter would umte to a depth of ten meters. The sunken terrain of the low-lyingnd asidewhich was the main reason water would umte therethe ins would be flooded with water at least eight meters deep on the first day itself. Within 300 kilometers, if he followed along the west side and kept going upward, the topography would get higher to a certain extentbut for this monstrous flood disaster, it was entirely insufficient! If he wanted to survive within these perimeters, he had to find a mountain! Either that or build a small boat. However, if he did that, wherever he drifted would truly be up to fate and the heavens! Therefore, by moving all the refugees in the Candlelight Shelter to Iron Rock Mountain, he would have sufficient freebor to mine enough iron ore to build the destroyer, and also to build a fortress that could withstand the flood for half a year. The n was sound! He could kill two birds with one stone! Once the furnace is operating, it can produce one unit of steel in five minutes. If I calcte based on 12 hours of work a day, in 13 daysless than 14 daysI can gather the necessary steel. After calcting the specific time and realizing that he only needed less than half a month to gather enough materials, Su Mo was relieved and no longer worried. Based on the previous pattern, there would probably be a month30 daysof preparation time, or a month and a half45 daysfrom this disaster until the next. Given this period, all of mankind could rely on this round of supplies for a buffer and mass migrate from the wastnd to a ce where they could hide from the flood. After half a year, when the flood receded, they coulde back to drynd and start a new round of development. If the Tundra Shelter cant find a suitable mountain when the timees, perhaps I can still think of a way to help them. After all, as long as I can build arge, sturdy ship, theres no way that I wont be able tost for ten days or more. He applied the worst-case scenario to everything. Even if the Tundra Shelter did not have any topographical advantages within a few hundred kilometers and could not find a high enough mountain to avoid the flood, that did not actually present a very big problem either. After all, this disaster was just a flood for now. However high the flood rose, as long as it was not a tsunami, the impact would not be that frightening. Even if the flood reached three or four hundred meters at its highest downstream, Su Mo was still full of confidence given the implementation skills disyed by the Tundra Shelter. ncing at the time and realizing it was still earlyand since Moore still had not returned yetSu Mo turned the switch on and fired up the furnace for the first time. The storage space in the chute was veryrge. After putting in 100 units of iron and copper in one go, Su Mo started creating for the first time. After choosing and confirming the creation of 400 Mpa steel, a new creation window popped up. The new window contained not only the steel data that consumed Su Mos attention but also design settings! Great! This time, its finally given me something worth working on, and its not trying to pull some kind of game monopoly anymore. In this game that transported everyone to this wastnd, the most basic unit of measurement was forever a mystery. As long as they were different types, one unit of measurement could be a lot or very little. For example, one unit of copper and one unit of iron were not on par with each other. What was even more unreasonable was that the weight for one unit of a shrub and one unit of a Chinese fir were both different. During the creation of the steel tes, what Su Mo feared most was that the game would overstep its functions and create steel blocks. That would be extremely problematic. Fortunately, although he could not fine-tune the data for the time being, he could still design the steel as he wished. If 2000 units arent enough, Ill make 3000 of them! The length and width of the steel tes arent important. Whats crucial is that I need to get them to maximum thickness to ensure no one can attack and enter from under the hull. As far as safety was concerned, Su Mo was exceptionally cautious. He raised his hand and first dragged the sliders on the bars for length and width to the minimum value, then directly adjusted the slider on the thickness bar to the maximum limit. After reconfirming that there were no issues, Su Mo pressed the red create button simultaneously with both hands, and the control panel automatically slid away. The furnaces first creation had begun. Rattle Rattle As the sturdy pipeline transported the supplies that had been ced in the chute, the reaction furnace in the middle of the furnace also began its work. Since it was enveloped in arge, heavy outer shell, during the catalytic process, it was impossible to see how the reaction furnace was operating when viewed from the outside. Aside from asional rattling noises that set ones teeth on edge, the iron and copper that went into the reaction furnace seemed to have gone into a different dimensional spacethey made no sound at all. Every minute, the furnaces four thick copper and iron pipes would belch forth bursts of white gases to dissipate heat, and the temperature in the first-floor garage began to rise as well. However, the miraculous thing was, when he put his hand on the side of the furnace or even directly on the reaction furnace, he still could not feel any hint of rising temperature. From top to bottom, this miraculous outer shell was like arge b of marbleapart from being smooth, it was also sleek! Rattle rattle Now that he was anticipating the result, the five minutes of waiting time felt longer. He fiddled with his watch and waited until sounds of endless tearing, pushing, and pulling came from the furnace, signaling that the creation process had entered its final stage. At the rattling sounds that heralded delivery, Su Mo happily used his mind to open the storage box connected to the back of the furnace. As expected, the module that delivered the steel te was also extremely unusual. A gleaming, high strength steel te nowy there, obviously significantlyrger than the conveyer belt. Sensing that Su Mo wanted to take it, his storage space automatically opened, and the steel te inside the furnace flew out,nding firmly on the ground. F*ck me, this furnace really is that powerful! The thick steel te on the ground looked very hefty even at a nce. Su Mo attempted to pick it up but was shocked to discover that even with his current strength, he could only lift a corner of it. If he wanted to carry it, unless Moore were here, he would have to rely on machine tools or the storage space for transport. Whenpared with 13 units of iron and 1.5 units of copper, this creation Was not a loss at all! Returning to the third floor, he located the good-quality tape measure that he bought in the previous seed trading. In one stroke, Su Mo had the basic data for one steel te unit on paper. The total length of this 440 Mpa steel te was around 1353 mm, and its width was 765mm. Based on the materials that had been put in, these two numbers were hardly significant, but in terms of thicknesswhich Su Mo was most concerned aboutthe furnace had executed his design perfectly. It was 490 millimeters thick! It was almost half a meter thick. What was the logic behind this? In the history of human naval ships, even thergest first-ss battleshipthe Yamato, a super monster with a full load discement of 72 thousand tonsonly had armor ting that was 410 millimeters thick. In battle back in the day, this steel beast had taken on 10 torpedoes and 24 bombs before finally being sunk. Now, however, if the mini destroyer that had yet to be built could have armor ting 490 millimeters thick, never mind the small marine creatureseven if all the foreign marine races gathered, Su Mo would have the confidence to go up against them. It looks like my previous estimate was slightly off. If this steel te is to be used in the rear of the ship, it should start with 2500 units. Based on this weight, the ship can remain steady even if its discement is above 2 meters, much less 1.5 meters. Using the storage space, he moved the steel te to the corner of the first-floor garage. When the furnace turned off, the roaring sound stopped. All the fuel currently in the shelter still had to be supplied to a few automated machines to ensure the biggest benefits from the welfare disaster. When the disaster ended and all the food was stored away, the extra fuel could then be fully utilized to generate power for full-scale work, creating enough steel tes to build the destroyer. All the wastnd refugees have currently just managed to be able to have enough to eat. Im anticipating there probably wont be much time for development before we face the flood either. Mankind will only be able to wee the first wave of development when the flood recedes. When that timees, resources will definitely be the first thing everyone fights over. Whoever obtains the most resources will be the one who can get a bigger share of the market and even develop faster. Countries on Earth had all been established using resources to define national borders. Only with resources could one possess territory, and only with territory could assembly points of a certain size be gradually formed, as more people slowly gathered. Lucky I found the motor-pumped oil well Magoo left behind so I can stay ahead of everyone else. In the future, as long as I can keep upgrading the oil well, using it wont be a problem for three, five, or even ten years, given the current oil production capacity in the low-lyingnd. In addition, with the miraculous Resource Reserve Recovery Card, this oil is basically inexhaustible! Su Mo began putting together some of the things he intended to bring out for ntingter. When he heard the sound of Moore honking Earth Tiger upon his return, Su Mo set aside his sentimentality. Luck was very important to a strong person, but hard work on top of that luck was even more important! Calling Moore and bringing the seeds he had packed, Su Mo arrived at the edge of the ck soilnd and started nting for thest time before the end of the disaster. All the Chinese medicinal herbs ounted for a substantial amount of grounda full two mu ofnd. Now that he had some previous experience in sowing, when he nted medicinal herbs and fruit trees that had a better chance of surviving, there was a small wave of increase in quality as well. From his initial forays into excellent-quality gardening, he could asionally produce something rare-quality in theseter stages as long as he focused on itpletely. By the time all five mu ofnd had been fully sowed, the sky had darkened once more, and a busy day had passed yet again. Was he tired? The answer went without saying. Seeing that Moore had copsed inert onto the ground beside him, Su Mo reached out a hand and gently stroked the bears normally hard-to-reach head. If he did not have Moores help, nting these five mu ofnd by himself would have taken at least two or three days. Now the nting had speeded up, although he was exhausted half to death. However, most of the various nts already sprouting under the earth were the greatest constion for both man and bear. The trunk of the rare-quality apple tree currently extended to over a meter high. In fact, it was even growing taller, sprouting branches at a rate the eye could see. The rare-quality apricot tree with its faster growth rate had already passed the early stages, and pale flowers were starting to gather on its branches, emitting an alluring fragrance. Some of the Chinese medicinal herbs that matured faster could be harvested early tomorrow morning. Herbs like ginseng, where the value was higher the more mature they became, were frantically absorbing the nutrients in the ground. In this newnd, it would be so wonderful if there were no disasters! Standing up and weing the twilight that descended at sunset, Su Mo let out a long-drawn sigh, then led the four little ones onto the path back to the shelter. Once today was over and tomorrow came, after such a long period of hard work, it was finally time for the energy fruit, spring wheat, vegetables, and cotton, as well as various fruit trees and medicinal herbs To be harvested! Chapter 250 - A Rush, A Mind-Numbing Harvest!

      Chapter 250: A Rush, A Mind-Numbing Harvest!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Month 2 Day 2 of the Doomsday calendar was the Longtaitou Festivalthe dragon raising its head. This was an important event in Huaxian agriculture because the dragon was regarded as the deity in charge of rain. In the Huaxian calendar, this was also the second day of the new year. As this was thest day of the welfare disaster, most of the wastnd survivors had gathered at the campground. It was now time for the harvest. Even some of the lone wolves were able to buy a small number of seeds the day before with their limited supplies, and after two rounds of propagation, they were able to harvest enough food on thest day tost half a year. Either way, this should have been a day worth celebrating. However, despite this being such a festive day, no one seemed very joyful. Instead, their faces were full of worry. The reason for everyones concern was simple Ever since four oclock in the morning, as the weather began to change, the various discussions in the World Channel had not stopped at all. On thest day, starting from about three oclock,rge ominous clouds gathered in the wastnd sky. Judging by how dense they seemed, they would not dissipate unless there was heavy rain! Endless days of heat and sun, as well as the snow on the peripheries that was already beginning to melt, indirectly caused most of the refugees to forget that rainy weather still existed. There was no weather forecast and no view of the night sky. The clouds arrived swiftly, and the rain did too! In less than an hour, strange clouds from goodness knows where gathered in the sky and loomed over every area in the entire wastnd that bore signs of human activity. The rain had not arrived earlier orter and was instead situated right here right now. It could be considered too much of a coincidence! It also disrupted the ns that many people had made early on. In the low-lyingnd right now After finishing up his work and eating dinnerst night, Su Mo had slept early. He woke up correspondingly early as well. The first glimmers of light were just beginning to illuminate the dawn sky, and the morning sun had not yet risen above the horizon. As the ancient rm clock sounded, Su Mo immediately sprang out of bed and jumped up, his spirits high. Waking up without feeling the need to do anything that would make one feel good about the day was something that could greatly enhance ones sense of happiness and aplishment. Su Mo felt the ample strength in his arms and waist and touched his muscled abdomen. He nodded in satisfaction, put on his clothes, and walked out of the room. Working in the field is also a form of training. As long as I make sure to recover from each exertion, my physical fitness will improve very quickly! After warming up with a round of the Su Family Spear Technique, he wiped the hot sweat off his entire body. Su Mo went to the third floor of the underground shelter and started his usual morning ablutions as he checked the news from the World Channel. Huhwhy are there so many people today? It was only just past six in the morning, and the World Channelusually fairly empty at this timewas actually packed with vociferous people. After a nce at the topic that everyone was discussing, Su Mos initially rxed expression immediately turned serious. Its actually going to rain. This timing is just far too much of a coincidence! After quickly finishing up his morning ablutions, Su Mo put on hisbat uniform and hurried down the passageway. He opened the shelter door and peered out. The reality was not that different from what everyone was talking about. At this moment, the sky above the low-lyingnd was covered with dense ck clouds. In the distance, asional shes of lightning visible to the eye could be glimpsed amid the dark clouds. Gusts of north wind, apanied by a light dusting of snow, joined the brewing storm. The wind swept over the ground and buffeted Su Mosbat uniform, making a rustling noise. If things continued in this fashion, the storm resulting from such dense clouds wouldst at least half a day, if not more. This is finally matching up with the disaster recorded in Magoos notebookon the seventh day after a heavy snowfall, there will be heavy rain. Su Mo had anticipated this storm. It was also in the contingency n that he had previously put together. As a precaution, yesterday, Su Mo had instructed Chen Shen to nt the cotton first and leave the nting of the remaining vegetables for the third day. What he was taking precautions against was this sudden downpour! Based on the rainfall, there should still be two to three hours before the storm fully breaks! If I hurry and start harvesting now, it will affect the final harvest somewhat, but thats eptable. The fields of the Candlelight Shelter were sown from the very beginning with over two thousand catties of seed as a base. In addition, since practically the entire process was done using automated machinery, over 80% of the tasks werepleted in just two days. The remaining cabbage, carrots, and soybeans would be affected by the rain, but that was not a big issue. Unlike the wheat harvest, which would be reduced by half, they would still have an eptable harvest that was within expectations. By this time, Chen Shen had already started work over on his side as well. Su Mo hurriedly reviewed the report Chen Shen had sent early in the morning, then made a call and gave a few orders to Chen Shen before hanging up. After that, he hastily began preparing breakfast, as well readying matters rted to the impending harvest. The Candlelight Shelter was racing against time. The Underground Shelter could not afford to dy either. Calcting based on the time, the fruit trees that were nted yesterday were certainly ready for harvesting the first round of their fruits. If he kept waiting until this storm was over, the fruits would be overripe by then! After eating breakfast, he drove Earth Tiger to the fields, bringing all his harvesting tools along. Before he reached the ck soilnd, the light fragrance of the fruit trees had already wafted to his nostrils. Red and green apples hung on branches that drooped low with the weight of the fruit. Yellow apricots the size of a babys fist swayed in a special waltz as the wind blew. Blush-red peaches, vivid orange tangerines, and bright yellow pearsthe added benefits of the ck soilnd were Terrifying to behold! Of these fruit trees, just the rare-quality ones alone had seen a thousandfold increase and had essentially reached maturity. These fruit trees did not have a caretaker, and they grew in odd, distorted shapeseven the fruits they bore were both big and small. However, under these circumstances, Su Mo was not so concerned about this. He called Moore, took his tools, and quickly began harvesting the fruits. Su Moy prone to harvest the trees, from the tops all the way down to the lower sections. Moore was even more violent. He took advantage of his physical body to knock the fruits down from the trees in two tries, then went on the ground on all fours, frantically picking them up. After observing for a while on the sidelines, Oreo joined the team that was rushing to get the harvest in. Using her ws to dig and herrge mouth to bite, she was so fast she seemed to fly. In less than an hour, Earth Tiger was piled full. By the time they harvested their second round, a light drizzle was already falling from the sky. Luckily, all three of them worked fast. In the end, they were able to harvest more than 90% of the fruits before the storm brokepletely. As for the rest of the fruit, they could be left to return to the soil, decaying into inorganic matter and nourishing the fertility of the ck soilnd. sh! Boom! Lightning dazzling enough to pierce heaven and earth shed across the pitch-ck sky. Just as Su Mo parked Earth Tiger, the rain finally came with a rumble of thunder! Whoosh! Previously, the ground had been an endless snowy field that resembled a sealed-off kingdom of snow. Now, however, in the humid, sultry air, the rain that poured down from the heavens resembled a midsummer deluge in the sixth month. In just a short three to five seconds, the sheets of rain in front of the Underground Shelters entrance had be one continuous torrent. Wow, its raining, its raining! This was Moores first time seeing rain since he was born. The sight energized him. He rushed out, rolling and crawling on the ground and kicking up a ruckus in the rain. The warm rainwater beat down on Moores smooth fur like a massage. It felt sofortable that he rolled around madly on the snowy ground. Shaking his head as he saw Oreo run out as well and go crazy in the rain, then ncing at the piles of fruits on the ground that had been harvested in such a hurry, Su Mo found his own reasons for being happy. Bringing out the good-qualityfortable deck chair he had previously traded for, Su Mo picked up an apple, sat in front of the entrance, and began munching leisurely. He sucked his tongue between his teeth So sweet! Although the apple trees had not gone through any pruning, the fruit on the branches still far outstripped the best quality obtainable from nned modern agriculture. However, even though rare-quality fruits had only a sole bonus attribute of being tasty, the way they stimted his tastebuds still exceeded Su Mos wildest imagination. With every bite, apple juice oozed forth, letting one experience what it was to taste something sweet but not cloying! A rxing deck chair, torrents of rain, and fresh fruits. A bear that liked to roll around on the rain-soaked ground, a husky that liked to flop around, and two chickens fluttering around. As Su Mo hurriedly dealt with remaining matters, the welfare disaster came to an end in this quiet, peaceful atmosphere. Over at the Candlelight Shelter, after Su Mo signaled that the mad rush of harvesting should be abandoned, everyone returned to their homes to avoid the rain. Just because they had food did not mean they had regained their physical fitness. Given the refugees depleted, fatigued bodies at present, if they were not careful and came down with a cold or a fever, even if Su Mo treated them, it would still take them a long time to recover. The gains would not make up for the losses. Furthermore, the supplies they had harvested for now were more than sufficient! The small mountain of umted spring wheat aside, just the vegetables they had rushed to harvest now filled every persons home. Given Su Mosmand, the refugees did not dare go out either. They could do nothing except return to their houses and stare at the spaces that were now so full there was barely room to set foot. Their expressions indicated that they were unsure whether they shouldugh or cry. People who were so poor they had learned to fear poverty behaved in such a manner. The sudden abundance of supplies made everyone feel that it was a little too good to be true. It was this timely rain that extinguished these doubts in everyones minds and forced them to settle down. Of course, as the storm continued, all the refugees went out with umbres to unclog the drains. They were afraid that if this rain went on for a few days, it would submerge the food supplies that they had collected with such difficulty. Rainwater that is close to zero degrees or colder than five or six degrees will be a thickyer of ice when ites in contact with the snowy ground. Based on the current temperature, however, with this rain, the solid surface of the snow is also starting to melt. The next disaster is 99% going to be A flood! Every drop of high-temperature rainwater falling onto the solid surface of the snow was like water being poured into an oily pan. On the surface of the ice, countless tiny bubbles appeared. They mixed with the rainwater as it fell onto the ground and was greedily absorbed by the nts. Su Mo sat at the shelter entrance from morning till noon, then from noon until early evening. After the Candlelight Shelters joint supplies statisticians calcted the ownership percentages of all the supplies, Su Mo rubbed his slightly numb shoulder and stood up. When I transport everything back tomorrow, as long as nothing unforeseen happens, I wont have to worry about daily supplies anymore! Using the systems weighing function, the Candlelight Shelter had already calcted the harvest of the various crops during this welfare disaster. As someone who had a 70% share, the amount that Su Mo would get was rather frightening. Five rounds of spring wheat had been nted, and the total area sown for all five rounds came to 929 mu. These five rounds produced an average of 1846 catties for every mu ofnd! Altogether, the wheat harvest this time had 1.71 million catties remaining, after excluding some odds and ends, as well as what had been used. Because of the weather, most of the wheat did not have enough drying time, so the flour yield was slightly lower than expected. 72%! With 1.71 million catties of wheat, a total of 1.23 million catties of flour could be ground. This number, multiplied by the share that Su Mo could get was 860 thousand catties! In tons, that was a full 430 tons! The volume of flour was 0.52g/cm3, and one cubic meter could hold 500 kilograms of flour. In just three days, merely by relying on a welfare disaster, Su Mo had umted enough flour to fill 800 cubic meters of space. Amazing. This has now created a big problem for me. Even if Su Mo had been mentally prepared before nting, now, however Seeing the data that had been calcted, as well asputing just how much flour would upy 800 cubic meters, Su Mos face revealed a blissful annoyance. How should he design a storage space for so much food? Chapter 251 - Warehouse Design, Moores Confusion

      Chapter 251: Warehouse Design, Moores Confusion

      The first time he designed a n on how to maximize production, as well as make full use of thend, Su Mo had not been worried. Upon going into the ruins of time and experiencing difficulties, he had not been worried either. When he encountered various obstacles during the nting process, making it difficult to advance, Su Mo still had not been worried. However, now that he had brought the harvest back to the warehouse and had begun looking at the shelter bases properties on the game panel, Su Mo was worried! I still have eightplete shelter cores on hand at the moment. I dont have to consider the number of floors for the time being, and I can harvest the energy fruit tomorrow. Ill be able to rece the broken cores then, and I can expand the area of the shelter right away. Its better not to put the cold storage room on the bottom or top floor of the shelter. Opening one up nearby might be the best option! At present, the shelter level was lv2, but the conditions for upgrading to lv3 had already been fulfilled much earlier. All he had to do was pay 1000 points to upgrade. After this welfare disaster, he would even be able to fulfill the basic requirements for lv4 and directly be upgraded to that level. The new function for lv3 was sanctuary. As for lv4s new function, Su Mo was rather excited about it and had some new ideas for it as well. Lv2s binding function guaranteed that the shelter could share blessings within a certain range. At present, of the two magical blessings that the Underground Shelter already possessed, the wind of the lion tribe had undergone reversion before, and the water of the mermaids had been shelved all this time. Maybe he could perform a reversion on the water of the mermaids and use it for control? Thinking about this, he went to his workbench and spread out the design sketches depicting the general structure of the shelter. In the space on the side, Su Mo began doodling. For the new food warehouse, the 880 cubic meters on the first floor can be used to store flour. Ill have to make sure its damp-proof, insted, and routinely ventted. The vegetable warehouse has to be cold and insted, but most of these vegetables need to be pickled as well, so I dont have to worry about storage issues. As for the remaining fruits and such, Ill make all of them into fruit preserves and keep them chilled. That will extend their shelf life for as long as possible. Design-wise, what the blueprint depicted was a two-story structure. To the right of the Underground Shelter, Su Mo put down a core, which grew into aplete underground shelter. He used an excavator to bury all the doors above ground as well as the passageways going downward to ensure that they could not be essed from above. Through the binding function, he made the newly-built shelters materials exactly the same as the main shelter and connected the two, integrating the new structure into the whole unit. After seeing to this, he opened a passageway on the second floor of the Underground Shelter to connect with the food warehouse. On ordinary days, unless he had to take something out, this passageway would remain sealed to keep things chilled. Only when the first round of supplies was about to be depleted would he enter to retrieve more. After having drafted several designs in the past, plus the systems personal improvements, Su Mo could be said to have at least picked up some basic drafting skills. A round of draftingter, the design for the new food warehouse was now on paper. However, whether this design blueprint was alright or not depended on if the system would recognize it. Su Mo tried out the systems scanning function. When the green light turned off, the familiar data panel automatically popped out without him having to think about it. [Food warehouse design blueprint (normal)] [Description]: A food warehouse design blueprint designed by semi entry-level architect Su Mo. Although there are no errors in theposition, there is nothing innovative about it. In terms of design, a drastic approach has been adopted, missing out on aesthetic appeal. It is worth mentioning that the design blueprint has thoroughly taken into consideration an excessive level of safety to the point of mania, giving the blueprint some sparkle. [Upgrade direction 1]: Natural granary: A redrafted food warehouse design that imitates a natural granarys storage conditions. Significantly increases the food warehouses instion capacity, minimally increases the food warehouses venttion capacity. Slight changes have been made to the spatial structure, incorporating natural shelves and increasing food shelf life. Requires survival points (380). [Upgrade direction 2]: Frozen granary: Improves upon the food warehouse design. Retains the design concept but significantly increases the granarys capacity for low temperatures, minimally increases storage capacities, and significantly increases drying capacity. Incorporates reserved storage slots, a reserved natural fridge, reserved drainage channel, and minimally increases food shelf life. Requires survival points (420). [Upgrade direction 3]: Psychic energy granary: A redrafted food warehouse design that incorporates a psychic energy design concept. When any food enters the granary, the default decay period is halved, default chilled freshness is doubled, and the granary can simte different ecological environments for each different type of food. Has maximum food shelf life and the best quality. Requires survival points (19800) [Comment]: Young Su, the architectural design industry is tooplex. You cant master it, let someone else do it! Amazing. Modifying my design blueprint is actually more expensive than redrafting. Who is this system turning up its nose at! Even as heined and saw the choices the system presented, Su Mo was unable to suppress a smile. The design blueprints he had drafted in the past needed to be considered for a long time before being recognized by the system. Now, its properties showed up immediately. From this, it could be seen that his current level of formtion and design had made a qualitative leap. Considering there was no systematic method of learning, if he had the time and energy someday to go down this path in earnest, the shelter could even be the base of what might be a constructed city in the future. He would not need to let anyone else draft those future design blueprints! Hmm, I can eliminate the psychic energy direction right away. Spending 20 thousand on a design is far too expensive when I dont even know how much upgrading the basement will costter on. The first redrafting simtes natural conditions, whereas the second one retains my concept for refrigeration. If I had to specifically choose After repeatedly reading through the benefits provided by both the systems upgrade directions and thinking about it a little, Su Mo slowly said, I choose Upgrade direction two! As soon as he uttered these words, 420 survival points were deleted, and a green lightnded directly on the design blueprint. The initially shaky straight lines underwent a definite change. Under the systems upgrading, Su Mos non-standard marks and measurements were turned into standard measurements used in the design industry. Furthermore, they were even the type that could be imported straight into the game panel for redrafting, which was extremely convenient. Including some of the modifications that Su Mo described at the side of the draft, the system did its best to change them into designnguage and mark them on the blueprint. This did not consume very many points, and the modification did not take long either. After about 20 seconds, once the green light turned off, the new design blueprint was fresh out of the oven. The natural concept the system suggested wasnt badbut considering my current circumstances, using a blessing to simte refrigeration is more reliable. With refrigeration, it doesnt matter if its flour or vegetablesthere wont be any big issues for at least two or three years. As forter on Perhaps by then, Ill have already discovered a new method of recing it, and I wont have to worry about storage issues at all. With the high capacity signal towers mysterious technology, Su Mo was not at all worried about what the shelters technology level would be in a few years. In fact, he was full of confidence. After all, over the next two years, there were still two Chinese New Years Eves to draw prizes. If he managed to draw something good, perhaps the technology tree might suddenly advance in leaps and bounds! For the time being, however, these things were still too unrealistic. Shaking his head, Su Mo dispersed the flights of fancy that had started popping up in his mind again. He took the design blueprint and put it away in his storage space before he went to the first floor that was now filled with piles of fruit. Altogether, roughly estimated, all the fruits he had harvested were around four or five catties in total. Even Moore, who was lying on the ground and eating away heartily, could not get through that many fruits. Most of what had been harvested still needed to be made into fruit preserves. Su Mo started by picking out some bruised fruits. Since he could not go out for now, he quickly got started on the fruit preserving process. Making fruit preserves was not difficult. For something like an apple, one would only have to peel off the skin, then get rid of the seeds inside and steam the fruit on a rack before putting it out to dry under the sun. At present, judging by the dark clouds that were already starting to dispersebarring anything unforeseenit would be another sunny day. Therefore, Su Mo used the storage space to move the stove to the first floor, then simply flung open the doors to start burning wood and steaming the fruit. Baskets of different fruits were set on the cookware. As the wind of the lion tribe blew on the fire below, the steam quickly drew out most of the moisture in the fruits. He did not have to be worried about the steamed fruit either and spread them out over the ground. He did not have to sun-dry them yet. Drying them indoors for a while would heighten the taste somewhat. He ate as he worked. When the first pot came out, half its contents could be dried within one to four hours, but with the second pot, only a third of the fruit could be dried. With the third pot, even Oreowho particrly loved eating dried appleslooked fearful. Afraid that Su Mo would persistently force her to do so, she fled back to the shelters second floor, temporarily leaving this ce of misery. The two chickens followed suit, clucking wildly as they fled with Oreo. Only Moore was left, and he scorned nothing raw or cooked. He helped Su Mo peel the fruits, tossing ones that looked good to him into his mouth at the same time. He chewed on them happily; everything looked sweet and fragrant to him. After having used psychic energy water for a while, Moore seemed to have unlocked even more of his intelligence. As rain pattered outside, he began rambling about the Lightning Bear tribe. Master Su Mo, I seem to be able to recall even more things now. In our Lightning Bear tribe, the cooks also made something like these fru fruit preserves! Oh? Moore, you can even remember that your family was on this wastnd? The origins of all the foreign races in the wastnd were a huge mystery, including the already extinct kobolds. There were still countless doubts that had not yet been cleared up. Upon hearing what Su Mo said, Moores words slowed down as he started to recall in detail. A momentter, as if he had identified some detail, Moore hastily shook his head and muttered, Moores family isnt here. Theyre not on thisnd. We have three moons where were from. Moores family is in a huge forest! There were pretty sprites in the forest who would give us nice drinks, and goblins would often bring tasty fruits to trade for materials. There was a strange person who would send us recipes regrly. The food made from the recipes was delicious too. The fruits from the goblins were so goodeven sweeter than our apples! As he said this, Moore could not help salivating, and he hurriedly swallowed two apples asrge as his fists. Oh? Can you still recall exactly what kind of fruit it was and how it tasted? Seeing that Moore seemed moved, Su Mo thought about it and asked a question that seemed random but was actually intentionally leading. Moores reaction was not unexpected on Su Mos part either. When he heard this, Moore immediately ceased all activity. A familiar confusion appeared on his ursine face as if something were missing from his memories or someone had forcefully taken that part of it away. Thats right. Why cant Moore remember what that thing tasted like? It didnt have juice like an apple or the spiciness of oil-sprinkled noodleswhy did Moore think those things were tasty? Chapter 252 - Ocean! Game Version 2.0 is Comin

      Chapter 252: Ocean! Game Version 2.0 is Coming!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But my memory clearly recalls it was delicious, so why... Why can I only recall what I ate but not the taste? After consuming psychic energy water for an extended period of time and bing more intelligent, Moore could sense something wrong. It was obviously a really precious memory for him, and yet he could not recall how he had felt when eating it, no matter how hard he tried. The gap in his memories terrified the bear. Su Mo himself would find himself scared witless if he were the one experiencing it. While Su Mo was curious about the phenomenon, he knew he would not be able to glean any clues from Moore about it for the time being. It doesnt matter if you cant recall the memory. Ill take you to eat all these good thingster on, and then well taste them together! Moore thought hard, munching on the apples loudly. When he noticed that Moore could not recall what this so-called good food was, no matter how hard he tried, Su Mo shook his head, reached out his hand, and patted Moores shoulder, reassuring him. Hey, hey, hey, youre definitely going to be the strongest food warrior in the lightning bear n! After beingforted, the happy-go-lucky Moore immediately forgot about his predicament and continued to work diligently. A lightning bear would be satisfied as long as it was fed and housed. He would just leave the task of solving the mystery to his wise master. This was the secret to the makings of a happy bear! It was just as Moore thought; Su Mo did have some guesses regarding this strange world and the reason why the game had transported everyone here as he gathered more and more information tidbits from news and gossip inadvertently. If all the food from wherever Moore lives is delicious, but the people there also lose the ability to experience exactly how delicious they are... Then what is the purpose of the game that moved all of humanity here? To collect despair? The more spections he had, the more evidence he would need to corroborate and validate his hypothesis. Otherwise those spections would not point him in the direction, but rather cloud his judgment and hinder his progress. This was verified again and again by the development of technology on Earth. Ill jot this down in the diary for now. This will all have to wait until I explore the lost satellite base, or until I can uncover more relics and clues during the trip. If I can get enough information and verify the true purpose of the game, Ill be a step ahead of the others. Su Mo was of the opinion that everything was quite simple. Should he resist and challenge the game that transported everyone here? No, no, no, thatmwas something only a stupid protagonist would do. Before the game was proved to be malicious, these magical technological wonders, as well as the game features, were needed to ensure that most of humanity would survive. There would only be hope for the future if they survived! They could survive day-to-day until the human race finally became strong enough to not fear a disaster of any kind. It was only once that day arrived that they could consider fighting back against the game andpletely sever their ties with it. Until then, holding back and then putting all their strength and focus into development and growth was the right thing to do. Im still too reckless. If the game has a monitoring function and ends up ssifying me as a rebel, then Ill be busted! Su Mo was reminded that he could draw upon the information and experiences left behind by his predecessors. In the end, the happy-go-lucky attitude Moore had started to affect him too, so Su Mo gradually put aside the worries in his heart and smiled. The source of his sense of security was quite straightforward. The game was awesome, but his system was more awesome. As long as he didnt overstep or misjudge the boundaries of the game and the system, he would not need to worry about these problems for a long time. Now, all he needed to do was to pioneer the way forward for all humans and strive to be the leader of the human race. For now, that would suffice. It was sweltering hot inside the garage, which was filled with the fragrant aroma of fruit. Outside the garage, it was drizzling. Melted snow rushed toward blocks of snow that refused to melt, and the residual heat slowly warmed them up. Time passed from noon tillte afternoon. After dinner, Su Mo worked tillte into night. He was very patient when it came to working on the good stuff that would prove to be a vital source of vitamins in the future. The garage floor was already covered withyers of steamed dried fruit, and the shelves used for odds and ends in the garage were filled with the harvest of the days hard work. Beside him, Moore was dozing off, tired from all the work. After he woke up, he ate some fruit, then continued to work. By half past eleven, the work had finally beenpleted. Except for some fruits that were intact, all the other fruits that were more or less scarred or damaged had now been turned into dried fruit thaty on the ground. Phew, Im finally finished with it. This rain will stop soon too. It looks like well have some good weather tomorrow! Su Mo walked out of the shelter. He looked at the dark clouds that had begun to disperse in the sky, as well as the crescent moon that was shining brightly. The rain brought with it iparably fresh air and turned the ground slightly muddy. However, Su Mos attention was on something else. In his line of sight, the ten source energy fruit trees that had been set aside earlier were all bearing red fruits. Under the moonlight, all the source energy fruits were akin to the ginseng fruits in Journey to the West. They swallowed the moonlight and emitted a glittering jade-colored light. Su Mo pushed his face mask up. Joyous, he quickly walked over to the trees and started to examine them closely. Among the ten fruit trees, the two fruit trees that only received a fraction of the psychic energy waterpared to the others had smaller fruits than the others. The eight fruit trees, which he had exhausted his supply of psychic energy water on every day, had also lived up to Su Mos expectations. Each tree had at least 40 fruits, and the tree that bore the most fruits had 65 fruits! The eight fruit trees alone bore close to 400 fruits! After conversion, these were equivalent to almost 400 damaged shelter cores. They were sufficient to increase the area of his shelter by 4,000 cubic meters. If there was no welfare disaster, these fruits would have taken a full nine years to mature. Plus they needed so much psychic energy water in the process too. No one would be able to handle that! Only half an hour remained until the fruits would finally ripen. They could be harvested right after the end of the welfare disaster. Su Mo kept an eye out, in case there were some unwanted mutated creatures around that would be attracted by the source energy fruits. He had Moore and Oreo stand guard around the orchard together with him. Fortunately, the basin area had been thoroughly cleaned up previously. Under Oreos watch, those who identally entered the area were quickly driven away. Su Mo stood in front of the orchard, asionally ncing at his watch. He looked up at the sky, and then at the condition of the fruits. Once the clock struck twelve, just as Su Mo was about to start harvesting the fruits, an abrupt orange light instantly covered... The entire sky of the wastnd! This... This is! Raising his head and looking at the golden light that filled the sky, a bad feeling slowly rose up from the bottom of Su Mos heart. At the same time, the memory of the grandness of the games upgrade after the Novice stage ended resurfaced in Su Mos mind suddenly. Is the game getting arge update? The sky was still overcast with golden light. There were no notification sounds from the system yet. The light seemed to be checking for something. It appeared over the horizon, slowly sweeping across thend. All the objects that were swept through first took on a hint of gold before gradually returning to their original colors. In the game panel, the chat interface, creation interface, and even the trading market were all forcibly shut down. A big lock icon hovered above all the functions and, at the same time, a five-minute update countdown began. This is bad. The golden light is looking for something. Its not looking for me, is it? Judging from what was written in Magoos diary, all the refugees who participated in the game this time around were drastically strongerpared to Magoos time. Everyone had at least saved enough food to survive half a year! With so much food stored, they could tide themselves through many disasters. Obviously, the golden light was angry, and it was looking for the variable that caused these changes! Damn, the golden light and the game dont seem to be on the same side. This is a problem! Feeling the threat from the bottom of his heart, Su Mo almost could not resist the urge to run away in his Earth Tiger to escape the golden lights pursuit. However, before he could make a move, the system popped out first and started sting out a warning! [Warning!] [Warning!] [Warning!] [An unknown superpower is scanning the wastnd. An unknown anomaly has been detected and is being searched for!] [The risk of the currently-bound host Su Mo being detected is high. There is a high possibility that all information will be detected and revealed.] [Do you want to pay 500 survival points to falsify the information about you?] [Please confirm as soon as possible... 15... 14...] The system lurking within Su Mo bombarded his eardrums with a round of urgent warnings. After hearing the words falsify information, Su Mo instantly chose to pay 500 points without even thinking. He must not be found. He could not bet on what would happen if he ended up being detected. He had to be 100% certain of his safety. Su Mos choice proved to be the right one. The systems green light covered Su Mo and his surroundings before retracting. Shortly after, the golden light also arrived above the Underground Shelter. Unlike its previous speed of traveling about ten meters a second, the golden light slowed down after detecting the Underground Shelter, slowing to a snails pace. Many parts of the Underground Shelter took on other colors that were not gold. Among these colors, there were the green of the walls, the ck of Earth Tiger, the purple of the psychic energy water, and even some misceneous mixed up colors. They looked out of ce alongside the gold light. The other rays of light that were still hanging high in the sky also seemed to sense the anomaly below. They immediately turned in that direction. The light was about to solidify, like water, trying to detect what was wrong with the shelter. After three or five seconds, the golden light found Su Mo standing under the tree! Obviously, the connection between the Underground Shelter and Su Mo was obvious to the golden light. The systems power was utilized to develop the shelter. That would be considered to be within the scope of abnormality. As long as Su Mo was also detected to be an anomaly, he would certainly be arrested on the spot, and his possessions would be confiscated as well! With trepidation, Su Mo took a big deep breath and forced his heart to calm down before the golden light hit him. Phew, phew... The dull sounds of breathing made the air vibrate slightly. Noticing that the golden light was about to shine on his face, Su Mo simply took a few steps forward, calmed himself down, and stepped into the light. One step inside, and the world seemed to shift. Within this magical light, anything and everything seemed to lose their meaning. Mysterious echoes began to vibrate back and forth, as if they were trying to get something out of Su Mo. At the same time, the green light of the system seeped out of Su Mos body and wrapped around him, covering even his eardrums. This green light isted all the sounds of the outside world. After he was covered by it, Su Mo also calmed down significantly. Standing in the golden light was not painful, as he had envisioned it to be; it felt soothing, as if he was soaking in warm water. If he was not so nervous, thefort and rxation he felt would have probably caused him to moan in pleasure. Su Mo was forced to withstand the tingling sensations he was feeling. Before his eyes, his bare skin seemed to take on a hue simr to that of the 18 Bronze Men in Shaolin Temple. His whole body was shining extravagantly. Under the pure golden light, there were no other colors present; he waspletely pure gold. It seemed that the system was winning against the golden light! One minute... Two minutes The golden light failed. It could not detect any problems with Su Mo after repeated attempts. Although it seemed to be a bit reluctant, it could only abandon the Underground Shelter that was an anomaly and continue advancing forward. The countdown in the game panel, incidentally, was alsoing to an end. Phew... So close! Maybe this was the real reason why the punishment disaster happened! In just five minutes, Su Mo had almost got himself caught. His back waspletely drenched with sweat. This phenomenon seemed to answer the question of why the punishment disaster had urred; something he could not figure out previously. If the game was the ruling party, all the humans transported, including the foreign mythical races and mutant creatures, were its people. The game would regrly follow its set procedure and trigger certain disasters which would test all creatures and urge them to survive and progress. Those who deserved to be rewarded would be rewarded, and those who deserved to be punished would be punished. As the ruling party, they would not investigate the people just because there was an anomaly among them. As long as it did a good job, those were its results. How those results were achieved was not any of the games business. On the other hand, this golden light that filled the sky seemed to be the armed imperial guard in charge of evaluating the people. Su Mos batch progressed terrifyingly quicklypared to Magoos batch. In the eyes of the golden light, there had to be a big problem somewhere that allowed Su Mos batch to perform well where others had performed badly. Therefore, as the evaluator, the golden light started looking for that problematic anomaly. Once found, not only would this anomaly be captured, but this world would also be found responsible. That was why the punishment disaster had happened. But does this mean that the punishment disaster will no longer ur, and the game will move forward with its regr updates? The golden light had disappeared and the time used to maintain the update had finally run out. Engrossed in deep thought, Su Mo reopened the game panel. Sure enough, new notifications began to pop up in a flurry. Ten messages... Fifteen messages... The number of messages only stopped increasing after twenty-three messages had popped up. At the same time, a pleasant voice spoke into everyones minds through the game panel. [Record]: The current gamepletion level is detected to be much higher than its predicted value. The game will be automatically adjusted and a version update will be released soon. [Record]: The second version update will be automatically installed in the current world after 20 natural days. [Record]: A preview of the second versionOceanwill arrive soon! [Record]: The progress and development of the human race is exceptionally excellent. Compared to the second race in the rankings, the human race has sessfully surpassed their level ofpletion in the game by 685%. All humans will be given a special right after the second version. You will be able to view the uing disasters three times. Please view the specific entry for relevant information! [Record]: Congrattions to human yer Su Mo. You have 21 days till the next disaster.. You can view it in the Notifications section. We wish you a happy ying experience! Chapter 253 - Unprecedented in History, Three Disasters!

      Chapter 253: Unprecedented in History, Three Disasters!

      Sure enough, the timeline of the future is ever-changing and not at all predictable! Not even by the talismans simtion! The flood disaster really disappeared and has now been reced by a new kind of disaster! Su Mo listened to the series of prompts. Looking at the new disaster warning function that appeared in the game panel, Su Mo was shocked. The talismans simtion only predicted the emergence of the source energy fruit orchard. Thisplete change of the disaster, however, was far more outrageous; it basically reshaped the future! The past was changed after Su Mo traveled to it personally. The future was also changed after the system shielded him from the probing golden light. The three timelines had now undergone huge changes thanks to Su Mo, and they were now starting to be independent of one another! No. If the game lets this continue by default, it would mean that the timelines may not be what I understood them to be. But if it goes on like this, it wont be my problem if the world really does fall apart! Various idents urred frequently. Su Mo did not know if the changes within these timelines were good or bad. However, regarding the situation at hand He had finally survived unharmed. After this, I should always have three to five thousand points saved up in case I encounter the golden lights scanning again. I must have a means of defense. 500 points saved him from being annihted. It was truly money well spent! Su Mo slowly exhaled all the stuffy air that had umted in his chest and calmed his racing heart as he shut down the game panel. The source energy fruits were now ripe. This was a good time to harvest them. He called Moore over. This time, they were both careful, as they were afraid that the fruits would be bruised. They harvested the fruits from the first tree to thest. Su Mo was relieved when all the fruits were collected. The fruit harvest was good. A total of 386 third-stage fruits, 41 second-stage fruits, and 46 first-stage fruits were harvested. Su Mo tossed two second-stage fruits to Moore, who had worked hard and was waiting to eat the fruits, and then two more to Oreo. Su Mo picked up a first-stage fruit and went back to the workbench on the third floor. Su Mo opened the game panel as he ate. The sweet first-stage fruit could cleanse the body and rid it of waste. However, after drinking psychic energy water over a long period of time, this fruit could only be considered a snack with some minor supplementary effects. After finishing the fruit, Su Mos eyes shed, and his fear waspletely swept away and reced by a sense of confidence. He had avoided being caught this time. So what if the golden light was targeting him? With the systems help, he could grow rapidly and gain enough strength to resist the golden light when it eventually returned. After reading all the notifications, Su Mo did not rush to check his messages. He first clicked on the newly appeared disaster warning function and examined it carefully. Its previous ce was in the top right corner of the game panel, but the game panel now had a special small function that listed disaster information forecasts. Su Mo clicked on it, and on it was disyed the so-called forecast of the three uing disasters. [Countdown to the fourth disaster: 21 days] [Disaster: Awakening of the God of the Ocean] [Description: As the sun and moon change, as the earth rises and falls, the gods that died on the wastnd have begun to revive, summoned by the worlds power. In the current version of the game, the God of the Ocean, who was once seriously injured and forced to sleep underneath the veins of the earth, is about to awaken. Under the divine power of the God of the Ocean, the sea, which once covered the entire wastnd, will be a dominant force in this world again.] [Disaster Information: Within 24 hours, all ces in the wastnd will be covered by the ocean. The depth will be 18,888 meters at the eye of the ocean. Sea level will be determined based on the areas distance from the eye of the ocean. After 108 hours, 20% of the uninhabited areas will surface and be new continents.] [Assessment: The current location of yer Su Mo will be submerged by the ocean. (Sea Level: -18m).] [Countdown to the fifth disaster: 24 days] [Disaster: Foreign Race Attack] [Description: With the advent of the oceans emergence, the races onnd will undergo a harsh survival test, which arises not only from the ocean covering the entire wastnd, but also from the appearance of foreign races in the ocean, whose domination of the ocean will not only bring despair, but also an endless supply of marine food. Seize the opportunity and this can be transformed into a different kind of welfare disaster!] [Disaster Information: Within 72 hours, more than 50 million members of foreign marine races will enter the wastnd. Within 108 hours, five hundred and seventy-five trillion tons of additional marine life will follow.] [Countdown to the sixth disaster: 81 days] [Disaster: Tsunami] [Description: Rumor has it that the pulse of the God of the Ocean is reflected in the high and low tides of the ocean. The closer one gets to the ce where the God of the Ocean sleeps, the more terrifying the waves will be.] [Disaster Information: Over the course of seven days, the closer one is to the ce where the God of the Ocean resides, the greater the magnitude of the tsunami.] [Assessment: The height of the tsunami at yer Su Mos location: 28m, 29m, 35m, 22m, 18m] Holy sh*t, these three disasters are getting increasingly horrible! I originally thought that the flood disaster was the limit! I didnt expect a tsunami, which is way more outrageous! Su Mo noticed that there were quotation marks around the words God of the Ocean. He took out the Sea Wave Horn, which was awarded to him during the previous airdrop reward, his eyes narrowing in thought. The description of the Sea Wave Horn showed that the user would gain a portion of the authority of the God of the Ocean to a certain extent. Su Mo originally thought that the God of the Ocean was just a fabricated existence, but now the God of the Ocean was actually going to be resurrected. In addition, even before the resurrection, the God of the Ocean would bring with Him an ocean that would cover the entire wastnd! The peak water level of the flood disaster was more than thirty meters. The third disaster here, the tsunami, exceeded even that. Here, in the basin, the tsunamis height would reach a terrifying 35 meters! What did 35 meters mean? The super tsunami in Chile that left two million people homeless and swept away tens of thousands of people was only 25 meters high! The Ryukyu tsunami, which was the tsunami that was most clearly documented in human history, was only 85 meters high. The Indian Ocean tsunami that had killed hundreds of thousands of people was only 10 meters high! With this information in mind, it was obvious that this 35-meter tsunami would be devastating for the basin area! Even though the basins elevation can be considered above average, the height of the tsunami waves that will form is already terrifying. This means that the tsunami waves that ur downstream might be More than a hundred meters high! The impact of a tsunami that was more than a hundred meters high would be no less than the impact of a small-yield nuclear bomb. Although he was reluctant to believe this spection, reason told Su Mo that even the foreign races, who knew how to swim, would be crushed into mincemeat. Ships that sailed on the oceans surface would disintegrate in an instant. Humans living close to the deep sea could only pray. If they were lucky, they would be able to find a mountain several thousand meters high and hide on it. Those who were unlucky could only try to survive by migrating to this so-called new continent. There were still eighty-one days until the tsunami struck. If Su Mo started to build a ship now, he would still have less than sixty days till the ocean flooded the continent. Judging from the rate at which the tsunami would weaken, if Su Mo got on the ship sixty days before the tsunami and fled, he might survive! The situations changing faster than my ns can adapt. This time, the birth of the ocean is more significant. Im afraid that even if I use the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card, I wont be able to build a barrier for humans to resist the disaster. I must migrate! All races, including humans, must migrate to this new continent! Su Mo pulled out the topographic map that he had drawn after using the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card in the ruins of time. Within a few seconds, Su Mo found the direction that the Tundra Shelter had migrated toward and its location, basing his search on approximate points and distances. In this area, they would be at least 300-500 meters above sea level if the ocean flooded the continent. Su Mo followed the direction where the deep sea was located. He only encountered mountain peaks that were above sea level at a distance of about 5,000-6,000 kilometers away. The sea would be deeper there too, and thus the magnitude of the tsunami there would be even greater. He might not survive. It seemed that the Tundra Shelter could only migrate to the New World! This route also happened to be in the direction of the basin area! This is a very simple middle school math problem. It is a given that I will go down this path. Under the condition where I am equipped with an engine, under tailwind conditions, I can maintain a speed of about 20 knots throughout the day. The Tundra Shelter will travel up this path, under headwind conditions, and their speed should only be about 2-5 knots. If I factor in the possibility of changing course midway to avoid the strong currents, then the distance between the two sides can be calcted to be approximately 15,000 kilometers. One nautical mile equals 1853 meters, one knot equals 1.853 kilometers per hour, and the speed of both sides adds up to 40 kilometers per hour. Fifteen thousand kilometers divided by 40 kilometers Su Mos hands moved slightly. When he saw the data really jumping off the paper, Su Mo could not hold back the excitement in his heart. He pped the table fiercely, suddenly standing up, his eyes full of excitement. I only need 15 days. When the ocean emerges, I can finally fetch my sister! After fetching my sister, there is still a full 45 days for me to evacuate, and even return to the basin area. I can also pick up all the refugees in the Candlelight Shelter. I have one months time to escape. I have A lot of time! He had previously predicted that he would need twenty-five days at best and thirty to forty days at worst but, after the update, it would only take him fifteen days to cross this distance of thousands of mountains and rivers to meet up with the people living in the Tundra Shelter. The two weeks saved could reduce many variables and increase the safety of the operation exponentially. I thought that the flood was a great opportunity for me to find my sister. I didnt think the game would be so understanding. This ocean is full of both risks and opportunities. As long as I can fetch my sister, I can and will go everywhere! After repeatedly confirming that the two red lines intersected in the right ce, Su Mo put away the map, returned to the sofa and sat down, clicked on all the game panel prompts, and examined all the information. The disaster was a foregone conclusion. The next step was to check all the contents of the second version of the game and, from tomorrow, he would be able to upgrade the level of the shelter and start building a ship that could sail across the ocean The Destroyer! At that point, everyone else would be on rafts and small rickety boats. Those who fared a little better could probably sail on wooden fishing boats orrge sailing ships. Meanwhile, Su Mos Destroyer would shock the other creatures at sea greatly. As he was lost in thought, the information finally loaded and was disyed on screen. [Record]: The third welfare disaster has ended. The total umted number of deaths thus far for the human race is 412899241. [Record]: The first stage Wastnd has now entered its mid-point. The second stage Ocean has now made its debut! [Record]: The Disaster Points for the third welfare disaster have been recorded and distributed ording to the shelters crop harvest and performance during the disaster. [Record]: Congrattions to the race Human for being the first among all races in the Wastnd stage. Privileges pertaining to the second stage will be released. [Record]: Privileges will be issued from tomorrow at 12:00. ording to the three disastersprehensive disaster resistance ranking, there will be differences between each human yers privileges (All human privileges cannot be exchanged and traded. They are only for personal use).] [Record]: The new version of the game rules as well as airdrop reward rules have been released. Please view them in the pioneer preview section. [Record]: The major regional channels will be reintegrated and redivided by region, with a cap of 10,000 people per region. When yers enter the next regional territory, their regional channel number will automatically change and they will join the new region. [Record]: Trading system rules have been updated. Please examine the new version of the trading system to view the specific details. [Record]: Have a nice ying experience! Chapter 254 - Preview! New Type of Shelter!

      Chapter 254: Preview! New Type of Shelter!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Well, every human has gained some privileges this time because of the welfare disaster. With these privileges, I think they will at least be able to defend themselves from the foreign races. It was only one oclock in the morning. There were still more than ten hours remaining until the privileges would be issued, so Su Mo could not examine the details just yet. The new market trading rules shed on the screen, beckoning people to check them out. Su Mo tapped on the button. A light shed, and the new market rules popped up. [Record]: The new market trading rules will be updated following the new version of the game. [Record]: Each transaction requires a certain number of Disaster Points (Old). [Record]: For each transaction, the yer can choose to pay a certain amount of tax (a percentage of the amount of resources being traded) or choose to use Disaster Points as a recement (New). Documented in the new trading rules were also the tax rates for all sorts of resources. For example, when one was trading food, if the amount was below one hundred kilograms, the person could either choose to pay 50 Disaster Points or pay tax. The tax rate would be 50%, which meant that the traded food would be reduced by half. If the amount was above one hundred kilograms, the tax rate would begin to decrease, with each additional hundred kilograms corresponding to a 1% reduction in the tax rate. The minimum tax rate would be 30%. As for supplies with a grade, the yer would have to pay with items of the same grade. For example, when trading an excellent-quality item, the yer must pay tax with another excellent-quality item or 100 Disaster Points. Points are really bing more and more important. Without them, its hard to move around the wastnd! Su Mo sighed softly. He exited the trading market and tapped on the number of Disaster Points issued this time, feeling slightly excited. Due to the conflict between the two disastersst time, the amount of Disaster Points that he should have earned during the blizzard disaster had been affected by the descent of the giant god disaster. When Su Mo examined itter, he found that he had only earned 3000 points. After using them for many purposes, he only had 2012 Disaster Points remaining. This was far from enough if he wanted to upgrade his shelter and use his blueprint designs. This time, after surviving the welfare disaster and umting a stash of flour weighing several hundred thousand catties, the Disaster Points awarded to him were... 10,000 points! These points were issued without any issue, and were added to the points column immediately after Su Mo checked and clicked to confirm receipt. These points are exactly what I need! I need 1000 points to upgrade my shelter to Lvl 3, plus one to two thousand points for Lvl 4. I also need about a thousand points to study the blueprint designs. After all that, I will still have more than enough left! As he had expected this small wave of fortune, Su Mo quickly calmed down. Next, he checked the other functions that came with the update. It was the preview of the Ocean stage, which would be the main event in this series of disasters. Su Mo clicked on the y button. With music ying in the background, a flurry of images began to sh before Su Mos eyes. At the same time, a standard mechanical narration voice, speaking fluent Mandarin, exined the rules. The preview was long,sting about half an hour from start to end. Su Mo sat on the sofa. In order to not miss anything, he drank arge ss of psychic energy water to keep his mind alert. He took out a pen and some paper and wrote things down as he listened. Then he yed the video once more. This time, he skipped some of the irrelevant narrative parts and focused on a few important rules, ying them repeatedly to ensure he got it right. Once he had condensed the information, a clear and concise exnation of the rules was jotted down. Disyed on the sheet of paper in front of Su Mo was all the key information from the video. After a while, Su Mos face became slightly grave! If only humans can watch this new preview, then things arent too bad. But if all creatures on this wastnd can learn about this information through other channels, then we will have a problem on our hands! The trailer was long and full of nonsense. Coupled with all sorts of pointless special effects, it was like an American blockbuster. Overall, the ultimate goal was to portray the revival of the God of the Ocean extravagantly. Su Mo spread out the paper and looked at the words he had written on it as he had listened to the video. He read silently while thinking about the deeper message conveyed by these rules. Rumor has it that the gods were in control of thews of thend before thend fell into disrepair (doubtful). This persisted until one day, an inexplicable power invaded. The gods fought to exhaustion. Many were killed and wounded. Many others were forced into sleep. In short, all of them were beaten! As time passed, more and more sleeping gods awakened, wanting to regain their authority over thend. (What is the purpose? What is the meaning?) The God of the Ocean is the first deity to awaken. All creatures that persist in surviving in the wastnd will be rewarded (punished?) by the God of the Ocean. Achieving the mission conditions will give you a chance to be the God of the Oceans, who will soon be revived, divine ambassador (Whats the significance?). Those five sentences were aplete summary of all the information conveyed in the first 20 minutes of the special effects blockbuster. Su Mo made a more detailed list of the rules that were narrated in the ten minutes after. Rule 1: All creatures who kill a creature of another race within the ocean will be awarded 5 Disaster Points, with a daily maximum cap of 100 points. Rule 2: Before the revival of the God of the Ocean, the average Disaster Points obtained by all the races will be calcted. The race with the highest average will be favored by the God of the Ocean and receive privileges rted to the ocean to a certain extent. Rule 3: The races will have to fight for ascension to the new continent. If one exterminates a racepletely, or kills more than half a million people belonging to another race, the person will be able to teleport his or her shelter, and the five-kilometer radius surrounding it, once. After selecting the radius, the shelter can be directly teleported to the new continent and the shelters topological terrain will be recreated in the new continent. The three rules encouraged people to kill. If one wanted to umte more points, then they would have to kill and rob. If one wanted to arrive at the new continent first, then they would have to kill more. Su Mo could not figure out the reason behind the games malicious intentions, but those three rules would certainly set off a bloody storm at sea. There were rules about killing, and so naturally there were also rules about protection. The game would also provide assistance. If the flood disaster had taken ce, then everyones home base would not have been preserved. However, with the version update, all races would be able to enjoy some degree of preferential treatment. For humans, the preferential treatment was broken down into three aspects. First, all shelter cores that have been ced down can be materialized. Cores that are materialized can be taken away and ced down again somewhere else. However, the previous progress will be reduced to zero, including the shelters level and the blessings. It was equivalent to a factory reset. However, they would not be ssified as the main shelter (The distance between original location and new location of materialized cores is not limited). Second, not only could the materialized core be ced down as a wooden house or an underground shelter, but they could also be turned into a third,pletely different form of shelter... A raft! As long as the core is ced in the middle of the ocean, it can be instantly upgraded into a 3*3 raft. Third, after this version ispletely installed, marine equipment will be added to the creation interface. After creating modules of the corresponding equipment, the raft-style shelter can be upgraded with a certain number of Disaster Points. The preferential treatment focused on the core issues that all humankind was concerned about. It also gave some of the weaker people some hope that they could survive. The previous shelter cores would be restored to factory settings after materialization. After the ocean emerged, they could be turned into rafts. The humans could use them to sail to the new continent. As long as they could create a miraculous module, the raft could also be upgraded with Disaster Points. As to what exactly it could be upgraded to, and how many points were needed, that would have to wait till after the actual instation of the update. If it didnt focus so much on killing others, it would really have be a survival race for all creatures. If humans receive such preferential treatment, Im sure that the other creatures have received something simr as well. As long as you can keep killing, and possess resources and points, you can keep upgrading your shelter core, upgrade your raft, travel to the new continent and survive! Su Mos feelings were mixed when watching the video, but after jotting everything down and reading it all over again, he could discover hints of the games true motives. Of course, with the World Channel, everyone would eventually learn about it after a short time, as long as someone figured it out. However So what? Without enough strength, one could only sink and swim, and be led around by the rules of the game. They could only travel to the new continent or die! I definitely cant remove my shelter core. Ive put so much thought into it and invested so many resources into its development. Its too irrational for me to give it up like that. And theres also my iron ore mountain here, the oil below it, and the geothermal energy resource. I cant abandon these resources, so... I must obtain the teleportation rights written in Rule 3! If I manage to umte more chances, Ill also transfer that abandoned satellite base to the new continent! A murderous determination shed in his eyes. The foreign races that others feared with their lives were only experience packs in Su Mos eyes with his current level of strength. Aside from the unknown marine foreign races, he did not need to worry about any of the foreign races so far. After the next disaster at sea was over, he would be able to reach the disaster count required to upgrade the shelter to Lvl 5, and then he would be able to learn the blueprints required to make medium-sized machine tools and equipment. When he acquired more advanced machines, hundreds of RPGs would emerge on board his ship. They could fire at single points individually, but having many of thembined meant a thorough range of coverage! Im gonna overhaul my n. First thing tomorrow morning, Ill put my all into making the steel tes. Ill transfer everyone from the Candlelight Shelter over here and have them help me dig for ore. I dont need to grind all the wheat into flour for the time being. At most, Ill only need to grind an amount sufficient for six months. As for vegetables, Ill turn them all into convenient dried vegetables or pickle them. Ill store the rest of the wheat in the Underground Shelter and the rest can wait until I transfer over to the new continent. I must start work immediately! I must move immediately! I must make a Destroyer sturdy enough for me to cross the sea by just relying on these tools! Su Mo mmed his palm onto the sofa beside him. Although the hands on the clock already pointed to two oclockte at night, Su Mo was not sleepy at all. He felt a constant flow of energy and blood run through his body. The shelter upgrade would not have to wait! Tonight, he would upgrade the shelter two levels in a row and learn theplete blueprint design of the shelter! Chapter 255 - Back-to-back Upgrades! Level 4 Shelter!

      Chapter 255: Back-to-back Upgrades! Level 4 Shelter!

      At present, the shelter had weathered three disasters in total. Su Mo had ranked first during two livestreams, so the count for those two would be multiplied by two. After factoring that in, the number of disasters he had weathered through would be five. Previously, in the ruins of time, he had used Magoos core. With that, he had discovered the number of disasters needed to upgrade the shelter. The current underground shelter required a disaster count of three to upgrade to Lvl 3, and a disaster count of five to upgrade to Lvl 4. It was just the right amount! If he could also make it into the top ten during the next disaster, he could achieve a disaster count of seven and be able to upgrade his shelter to Lvl 5. Its not toote. This is just right. Ill start upgrading the shelter now! After waking up the four little ones, who were deeply asleep, Su Mo looked at Moore, who immediatelyy down to sleep after arriving at the first floor. He smiled and summoned the game panel. On the upgrade page, the conditions, including the above-ground and underground building requirements, were all satisfied due to the bug he had learned from the construction of Magoos shelter. Below each condition, the upgrade button emitted a golden glow, just like in kryptonite web games. It was practically shouting, Come and click on me if you dare! After repeatedly confirming that there would be no other requirements, Su Mo naturally did not stop there, and quickly tapped on the upgrade button. 1000 Disaster Points were instantly deducted. The next second, the familiar earthshaking and mountain moving vibrationsmenced. Wow! Wow! Soil floating in the air began to fall down continuously as the earth shook. The Underground Shelter was like a sleeping god that had woken up again. The heartbeat of the Underground Shelter gradually grew stronger. The ground, where the four little one were lying down, undted repeatedly like soft cotton candy. Mmm Mmmm, this feels sofortable! As if hugging the constantly vibrating ground beneath him, Moore, who was sound asleep, adjusted himself into a morefortable sleeping position. He felt that he would experience no danger while Su Mo was around. Even the watchful Oreo, after being shaken awake, fell into a deep sleep as soon as she saw that Su Mo was around. Big Spark and Small Spark were both calm. Shaking to this degree was nothing for the chickens. They did not even bother to open their eyes. Yall trust me so much. Are you really not afraid that I will sell you all out? Feeling a little dizzy due to the shaking, Su Mo simply sat on the ground, leaning on Moores side. He calmly waited for the upgrade to finish. For the Underground Shelter, each upgrade was a new beginning. Compared to the trailer depicting the God of the Oceans awakening, the upgrade of the shelter seemed to better reflect the experience of the gods resurrection more urately. He felt as if the shelter, built purely of stone, had somehowe to life at this moment. Late in the night, Su Mo waited quietly. After waiting about ten minutes, as the armored core of the Underground Shelter appeared, a ray of light shone on it. All the shaking abruptly stopped and the upgrade interface also lit up, emitting a powerful ray of yellow light. Lvl 3 Shelter It waspleted! Compared to the previous level, where the shelter had changed drastically, the Lvl 3 upgrade seemed mediocre before the rebuilding function activated. Except for an extra new feature C Sanctuary, there were no major changes in the overall attributes. Meanwhile, at the bottom of the page, the conditions needed to upgrade to Lvl 4 were disyed. [Underground Shelter Lvl 4 Upgrade Preview] [First Condition: The main shelter must have weathered through more than 5 disasters and the shelters durability must not be lower than 50% at the end of thest disaster. (If the yer enters the global top 10 rankings, the disaster count automatically increases by an additional 1 count) (Achieved).] [Second Condition: The number of one-star resources within the main shelter reaches one and the number of half-star resources reaches one (Achieved).] [Third Condition: The underground part of the shelter will have to achieve a security assessment score of 15 before the shelter can be upgraded (Current: 328; Achieved).] [Fourth Condition: The above-ground part of the shelter will have to achieve a security assessment score of 30 before the shelter can be upgraded (Current: 227; Achieved).] [Fifth Condition: The shelter needs to have a growth potential item in order to upgrade (Current: Workbench, Mini Motor-pumped Oil Well, Psychic Energy Water Well, Small-medium Thermal Weapon Laser Manufacturing Machine, Large Scale Vegetable Culture Medium, Furnace).] [Sixth Condition: Pay 2000 Disaster Points to upgrade (2000/11012).] [New Feature Preview: Remote Repair (When the shelter encounters external damage, the game panel will alert the yer to the shelters current durability status. Within a certain range, the yer can provide materials and Disaster Points to recover the durability of the shelter. The lower the durability, therger the amount of resources required for recovery).] [New Feature Preview: Solid (The yer can choose one object in his shelter and bind it to the shelters door. Before the durability of the item reaches zero, and when the durability is higher than 50%, the door will be invincible by default and cannot be damaged by any external force).] [New Feature Preview: Rebuilding +1] Hehe, Ive satisfied all the conditions for an upgrade to Level 4. This is the benefit of being ahead of everyone. As long as you have enough Disaster Points, you can upgrade your shelter without giving it any thought! The greenpletion mark at the end of all the Level 4 Shelter upgrade conditions was a testament to Su Mos hard work. Without his hard work in the past, he would have found the conditions tricky at first nce. Not to mention how hard it was to get two thousand points in todays environment. The fact that one one-star resource and one half-star resource was needed alone would be difficult for 99.9% of the people in this wastnd world. Perhaps it was possible if someone was really lucky, and had their starting point close to resource points of previous batches of yers. Most people would have to live on the wastnd for half a year at least, or even a year, before they could fulfil all the conditions. As for the security assessment score mentioned in the conditions, Su Mo understood how the score was calcted after clicking on the scoring rules provided by the system and reading through them. If this score is required again in the future, maybe I can try and see if I can use a loophole! When the score was calcted, each rifle in the Underground Shelters weapon warehouse amounted to a point. The upper limit for that was a full 50 points. Su Mo owned many explosive packs too. Each explosive pack amounted to a full 5 points, and the upper limit was 100 points. However, the bulk of the score did note from that. The old TV that could be used to monitor the outside world actually ounted for a full 100 points. The alloy gate of the first floor garage ounted for about 50 points. He found a loophole wherein, if the points for either the above-ground part or the underground part of the shelter were insufficient, he could move things above-ground or underground to satisfy both requirements. Su Mo had already checked the new features of the Lvl 4 Shelter in advance, as early as when he had fused Magoos shelter core in the ruins of time. At this time, the rules were no surprise to him at all. After giving it some thought, the Lvl 4 upgrade started as well. Like the previous upgrade, this upgrade was not as shocking. After about twenty minutes of shaking, the upgrade was over and the whole shelter once again returned to its usual calm state. At the same time, the Lvl 5 shelter upgrade previewwhich was a small milestonefinally popped up. After a brief nce at the various conditions, Su Mo was instantly taken aback. [Underground Shelter Lvl 5 Upgrade Preview] [First Condition: The main shelter must have weathered through more than 7 disasters, and the shelter durability must not be lower than 50% at the end of thest disaster. (If the yer enters the global top 10 rankings, the disaster count automatically increases by an additional 1 count) (5/7).] [Second Condition: After reaching Lvl 4, the number of enemies killed that belong to other races must exceed 500 (0/500).] [Third Condition: The yers overall physique score must be over 50 (Current: 42).] [Fourth Condition: The main shelter must possess at least one transcendental blessing, and the level of the blessing cannot be lower than Lvl 1.] [Fifth Condition: The yer needs to enter the ruins more than five times and the ruins cannot be lower than Grade 1 (3/5).] [Sixth Condition: Pay 3000 Disaster Points to upgrade the shelter (3000/9012).] [New Feature Preview: Red Packet Out of Nowhere (yer will randomly obtain a modr item blueprint and several kinds of materials needed to construct the item.)] [New Feature Preview: Reconstruction] Whoa No wonder Magoos shelter only managed to be upgraded to Lvl 5 after surviving a dozen disasters. It only gets more difficult from now on! This was his first time seeing the various requirements of the Lvl 5 upgrade, as well as the new functions after the upgrade. Even if Su Mo wasposed, he could not help but inwardly shake. Through these conditions as well as functions, Su Mo finally figured out some of the questions he had about the Deep-sea Shelter. Magoo shouldve gotten the oil well from the Lvl 5 red packet function, which also exins why he had something so nice when he was so passive. And the yers overall physique score actually has to reach 50 points. Im still a full eight points away from that! Compared to the various soft requirements for Lvl 4, the requirements for Lvl 5 onward were extremely perverted and difficult. Su Mo could even bench press 100 kg with no problem with his current physique. He could even deadlift 220 kg. However, he was still eight points short of meeting the Lvl 5 upgrade requirements. If not for the welfare disaster, regr people wouldnt even be able to eat enough for a long time. How would they even be able to develop the physique necessary to upgrade their shelter? No wonder Magoo only upgraded his to Lvl 5 even after over a year! But since the upgrade conditions of the shelter involves the physique of the human body, then further milestones might require 70 points, or even 100 points! Upgrading the shelter was a difficult and long process. At the thought of various difficult conditions he would have to face in the future, Su Mo could only keep all the requirements in mind and close the game panel decisively. It wont take long. As long as I wait until the basin ruins open up again, Ill only need to enter the ruins once more after that. Its no longer like the past now. The disasters are bing more frequent again. As long as I can find any ruins at sea, enter it, and exit immediately, the condition can be satisfied immediately. Su Mo calmed down. He decided to make no changes to his shelter before the teleportation to the new continent. He only needed to wait till the next morning, choose a good spot, and create a cer for the food. That was thest of the preparations for him. After waiting for so long, the blueprint design of this Destroyer is finally ready to use! He thought about it, and looked at thevender-colored Destroyer blueprint design in his hands. Su Mo focused mentally, and a thousand Disaster Points were spent. At the same time, a memory fragment forcefully entered his mind! Chapter 256 - This is It! An 80-meter Destroyer!

      Chapter 256: This is It! An 80-meter Destroyer!

      The Mini Destroyer is just a general term for the Destroyer encapsted in the blueprint design and does not refer to a specific model of Destroyer alone. However, any rare-quality blueprint design came with a memory transmission; it worked as an introduction to the blueprint design. As Su Mo began to examine this strange memory fragment, many different pictures filled his mind, apanied by voiceover narration to exin them. The blueprint contained a total of three Destroyer blueprint designs: Level 1, Level 2, and Level 3. The Level 1 blueprint could unlock nine parts of the Destroyer, whereas the Level 2 one could unlock six parts at most. As for Level 3, three parts were the maximum even if he created it as perfectly as he could. The blueprint design conveyed this special rule to the yer: that level determined everything. Even in the following sections, the same point was also emphasized. After a quick nce through all the brief introduction sections, Su Mo rushed straight to the specific descriptions of the three different ships. [Level 1 ship: 182.5 meters long, 24.1 meters wide, 8.1 meters draft, full load: 15,000 tons, crew size: 140, cruising speed: 30 knots, maximum speed: 42 knots] [The nine parts required are: multifunctional phased array radar *1, LBVDS (lightweight broadband variable depth sonar) *1, MKM-1 verticalunch unit *30, C-3 offshorebat anti-submarine helicopter *2, 556 permanent electromaic motor *2, 800MPa fullposite material *entire ship (can be reced by better materials that are recognized by the blueprint design), D-1 electromaic rail gun *1, stealth paint *entire ship, integrated underwater water weaponsbat system *1] [Special ability if three parts are unlocked: Unsinkable. When the durability of the ship is 30% or higher, the ship will ignore any rules; it will never sink regardless of the amount of damage done to the hull.] [Special ability if six parts are unlocked: Double Speed. The cruising speed of the ship is doubled. The maximum speed of the ship can be doubled in exchange for material durability loss (the longer the maximum speed is activated, the faster the materials will be damaged).] [Special ability if nine parts are unlocked: Auto Repair. Once the durability of the ship falls below 99% during the voyage, the auto-repair function will be turned on. For every natural day/24 hours, 10% of the ships durability will be restored.] Holy sh*t, this is amazing! Is this still within the scope of a Mini Destroyer? Smacking his lips and looking at the attributes given by this Level 1 Destroyer, Su Mos eyes were instantly filled with greed and desire. Not only were the basic attributes of the entire ship amazing, but its armaments were more terrifying than that of many cruisers on Earth. If he could build this ship, Su Mo would have the courage to take on all his enemies; not only the marine foreign races, but even the God of the Ocean. Unfortunately the level of my technological development is too low. If I could afford to fulfil the requirements of this ship with nine parts, it would have been great. But now I cant even afford to create theposite material required to build even the hull! The stuff was good, but his wallet was very empty. After taking two more greedy nces at the Level 1 Destroyer and checking the requirements for the Level 2 Destroyer, Su Mo set his sights directly on the Level 3 Destroyer, which had the lowest requirements and seemed to be the easiest to fulfil. [Level 3 ship: 76.43 meters long, 10.2 meters wide, 3.3 meters draft, full load: 5,635 tons, crew size: 174, cruising speed: 24 knots, maximum speed: 31 knots.] [The three parts required are: 400MPa special steel* entire ship (can be reced by better materials that are recognized by the blueprint design), basicbat system *1, fixed weapon ports *12] [Special ability if three parts are unlocked: Ramming. Consume 10% of the ships durability to designate a target direction and initiate a five-minute charge in that direction (Speed: 45 knots). The stored energy will erupt upon the ships collision with the first object, after which the speed of the ship will return to normal (This ability can only be used once each natural day. Three usage opportunities can be umted. Ramming recovery time: 24H)] 70 meters? A Level 3 ship thats close to 80 meters. Its about two times longer than the 40-meter ship I envisioned. There were three levels but, at present, it seemed that he could only put together the parts required for a Level 3 ship. He could use 440MPa military-grade steel to fulfil the requirement for the special steel. He would need to write aputer program for the basicbat system. The fixed weapon ports were the easiest requirement to fulfil. He just needed to fix 12 Type-80 machine guns in the different positions around the ship. It would be what the blueprint design required. The derived special ability was also quite practical for a Level 3 ship. I can designate a target direction and initiate a five-minute charge at a speed of 45 knots and ram other ships. Although a single use will consume 10% of the ships durability, this skill is more practical than that of the Level 1 ship if I use it to escape! Broke: Barbarian King-like ramming. Woke: Perfect for escaping. After looking at the two blueprint designs, Su Mo nced up at the sky. It was already three oclock. Su Mo hurriedly closed the door to the shelter and walked downstairs with the four little ones in tow. He did not need to consider things further regarding the construction of the Destroyer. The blueprint designs provided only three methods. Although the cost of making the third was slightly more than he had budgeted for, he could not be bothered about that anymore. If he rashly made changes rashly to the material ratios in the blueprint, not only would he not obtain the special ability, but he might also encounter other structural problems. Once things go south, Ill just use Ramming to run away. So what if I have to reduce the thickness of the steel tes? The number of steel tes required for an 80-meter ship was tremendous. However, even if Su Mo was stingy, he could not gamble on his safety. Therefore, in the manufacturing process, 4000 pieces was the absolute minimum. If he needed to reinforce the defense and structural integrity in certain ces, that number would be increased to 4500 pieces. If that was the case, he would need a huge amount of materials. He would need to use up all the iron blocks stored in the base, and even most of the copper blocks. In this vein, Su Mo could only choose to decrease the terrifying thickness of the steel tes. He would make the tes slightly thinner in order to ensure that he would have enough. As he began to worry about theck of materials, the excitement brought about by the shelters upgrades dissipated. The current trading market has been revamped. Anyone can sell materials as long as they pay tax, and the basic tax rate is 50%. I hope to collect some materials by then, so that I can alleviate the pressing problem ofcking materials. The ocean disaster was about to strike. Basic materials would certainly be like seeds during the welfare disaster; they would be the most poprmodities on sale. There was nothing Su Mo could do about the market trends; he could only try to tap on the World Channel and to observe other peoples views and opinions. Given that it had rained heavily yesterday, everyone ended up being trapped in the shelter, and thus were less tired physically. Some people even took the time to sleep during the day. At night, they woke up refreshed again. Despite the fact that it was already past three oclock in the morning, the discussions were not any less fervent than usual. If anything, it was even more heated than normal because of the update. Looking for girls who are heartbroken because they didnt save enough food during the welfare disaster. If youre 160cm and have good looks and a good body, youre the one Im looking for! If farming makes your heart break, Ill make you intoxicated. If farming is heartless, the earth has love. Your angst, I will bear. Even if nting fields make you sad, I am your warmest harbor. This This is a strike at the root. This will reshape our entire worldview and understanding of the wastnd! Brothers! We might not know how to farm, but we are familiar with survival on a raft, surviving out on the ocean, ind survival, constructing arks, and more. Were familiar with the survival needs of living on the ocean and the developmental pathway of constructing an ark. So what if we only have a raft at the beginning? Give us thirty days, and well evolve it into an aircraft carrier and sail happily on the ocean! Is anyone gonna stay? My mountain here is 2280 meters tall, and the sea level will only be 1020 meters high. I dont intend to leave. Im just gonna stay here on the mountain all my life. The new continent exploration squad Seventh Heaven is recruiting! No matter where you are, as long as you are willing to go to the new continent, you can DM us. Well contact you,municate about the routes, and determine the goal. Together to the new continent we go! We will be brothers! Our slogan is: Be the strongest exploration squad! Is anyone whos staying on top of a mountain willing to sign a food-selling contract with me? Ill sell you the food first and discount half of the tax. When the timees, you can deliver a portion of food to me daily. You can take 20% of the tax for yourself, but you must provide the altitude and the sea level of your location. If the difference between the two is below 1500, dont reach out to me. Selling basic materials, copper, iron, lead, stone, wood A variety of basic materials are for sale! Ill only take food in exchange, nothing else. Those who dont understand humannguage and want to buy them for cheap, go away. If youre quick, we can discuss and agree on a discount. I have a lot of them on hand. Looking for craftsmen to make small wooden boats that are good-quality or above and can be binded to the individual. As long as youre good at what you do, we can discuss the price. There are many people at the shelter, so Ill need three boats. Organizing group orders if needed. If you have the crafting skill, please quickly contact me by private message! F*ck you, the sea level here will be 12,000 meters high. How am I supposed to continue? Stupid f*cking game! You might as well move the Bermuda Triangle over here and be done with it! How about the Almighty Su? His shelter is so powerful, so its not very realistic for him to abandon it like this, right? I think youre blind. Have you watched the preview? Almighty Su can casually kill tens of millions of foreign races! He might be able to kill off this God of the Ocean as well. Then well be able to experience another welfare disaster! Great! Almighty Su up there, join our Almighty Su support group! We can contact each other when were at sea. We have hundreds of brothers here! Fwoosh fwoosh! Messages shed by quickly like a stream of flowing water. After a month of surviving in the wastnd, after the people who could not adapt to the environment or had lost their survival skills had died, the chat environment turned much better. Few peopleined on the world chat. Many of them were dissatisfied with the current situation, but they did not have the desire tomit suicide. After observing the chat for half an hour, Su Mo gradually got a general idea of the current types of people on the wastnd. At present, humans were divided into three main types. The first category, of course, was the same as Su Mo. These were the ones who chose to go to the new continent. This category of people were not willing to wait to die at their locations. They firmly believed that they could only maximize their gains and survive if they followed the newest version. They also believed that staying in the same ce meant looking for death. This type of people built ships and bought materials. A lot of people were discussing meetups at sea. They would follow the example of the people in Three Kingdoms: group together and guard themselves against foreign attacks. The second category was the opposite of the first category. They were the standard stay until they die party. This type of people shared a characteristic: their shelters were at strategic locations. They might be on mountains three to five kilometers high, or in areas where the sea level would be less than a thousand meters high. Compared to the first category, this type of people had umted many advantages due to the topological advantage they possessed. In addition to the three consecutive waves of profits they garnered, they had developed their shelters to a certain extent. In the absence of specific aspects tempting them to migrate to the new continent, they were naturally more reluctant to leave. As for the third kind of people, they were the wavering faction that always existed no matter what period it was. They were also referred to as the fence-sitters. They wanted to gain benefits from the new continent, but also did not want to bear the risk of migrating and crossing the ocean like animals. At this moment, they were wavering. One moment, they were firmly determined to go to the new continent, and that no one could stop them. Another moment, they would be saying that it was too dangerous outside, and that only fools will travel on a raft and try to cross tens of thousands of kilometers. Su Mo could fully understand the motivations of all three kinds of people. He could also see the future trends of the wastnd from that. Before specifically analyzing these issues to see if he could gain anything from them, though, Su Mos eyes lit up. If someone wants to leave and cant take their basic materials with them, theyll hold a big sale in exchange for other items. The people who are going to stay are also going to take advantage of this opportunity to dump basic materials in exchange for food. So many people will be selling, so it seems that the price of basic materials wont rise, but will drop a lot instead. Tomorrow at noon, or afternoon, is the best time to buy! Chapter 257 - Relocation! Candlelight’s Hope Lifted!

      Chapter 257: Relocation! Candlelights Hope Lifted!

      Su Mo focused and opened up the game panels trading market. The trading market had been updated to only require tax and no Disaster Points. Su Mo narrowed his eyes and looked over. Sure enough, the current price of basic materials was dropping in a downward trend. Many people even wrote words like Massive Clearance Sale under their trade descriptions. Of course, as a gift from nature, these basic materials merely took a bit ofbor and time to collect. Labor and time were always the most worthless things for refugees in the wastnd. Since these were things that they could not bring along, they would not suffer a loss as long as they managed to sell them. I should probably wait and check the price again when I wake up tomorrow! It was almost three-thirty in the morning. Lying on the slightly lonely bed, Su Mo checked the prices on a few pages of the trading market before he started feeling drowsy. He resisted the drowsiness and pulled up his friends list. After locating Chen Shens profile photo and typing out a long list of things, Su Mo finally shut off the game panel in satisfaction. Everything is in cework will begin tomorrow! After making sure that everything had been arranged, Su Mo picked up the cup on the bedside table and took arge gulp of psychic energy water to aid his sleep. Hearing the sound of Moores snoring from the second floor from time to time, Su Mos breathing gradually turned heavy. Aftering to the wastnd, people like dignitaries, trillionaires, or even those with neurasthenia, would surely get a good nights sleep after undergoing a full day of physical work. In less than three to five minutes, the Underground Shelter fell silent, like a giant beast creeping on the wastnd, constantly gobbling up the iing darkness. Su Mo naturally had no idea that, on this very night, the wastnd was not peaceful at all. For the foreign races, life would not be easy for them after eliminating the human race in their vicinity. Without human farming skills, even the lucky ones would struggle to find fruit trees to feed on. The unlucky ones could only eat grass. As for some of the carnivorous foreign races, except for a few strong ones like the minotaurs, most of them would have to go to bed hungry and survive this difficult night. Like what Su Mo expected, humans were not the only one who had found out about the new ocean update. The foreign races had learned about it through other channels as well. After the initial panic passed, all the foreign races began to prepare the necessary supplies to cross the ocean to the new continent. However, what were they supposed to do if they did not have food? They were left with no other choice but to rob others. Foreign ns would rob each other and humans; humans would fight back and eliminate the foreign ns; foreign ns would sh and humans would wait for a chance to strike back From today, every location aside from the basin area that had been cleaned uppletely, was destined to descend into bloody war before the ocean emerged! The night was long and the light of dawn seemed so far away; seeming like it might never shine on the wastnd again. Fortunately, the gray clouds in the sky finally dispersed, allowing the moon a brief moment of glory to shine on the wilderness below. Time passed and, in the blink of an eye, it was already six oclock in the morning, and the familiar sun rose again into the sky and began its typical routine for the day. On the ins, everyone in the Candlelight Shelter woke up early in the morning. After surviving three disasters, and with Su Mos help, every refugee had been able to collect 100 disaster points to open up their own storage spaces. From the moment the ordinary refugees of the Candlelight Shelter woke up, they received a set of brief instructions and excitedly began to pack up the things they had umted in the wastnd over the past month. Of course, there were not many things. Aside from one or two items of clothing as well as some food umted during the welfare disaster, there were many more misceneous items instead. The guards at the shelter were sitting on a boulder at the vige entrance, each of their eyes filled with fiery passion, enthusiastically sharpening the iron spears in their hands. ttering sparks burst from the grinding stones that fell to the ground ever so often. Even though the grinding hurt their hands, they kept at it as if fueled by boundless energy and enthusiasm. However, whether it was the guards or the ordinary people, they all shared something inmontheir eyes would nce over from time to time at The kitchen! People regard food as their primary necessity, and the safety of the food was a top priority. After the morning announcement of the preparation of arge meal, all the cooks began anxiously preparing enough food supplies for over a hundred people for this day. After the snow-white dough had risen, it was made intorge white steamed buns,bined with the tantalizing aroma of noodles that could make any person drool. The steamer was ced atop of the burning firewood and, in no time at all, the food was piping hot. Fresh cabbage and carrots were rinsed with water, and then cut into small strips. A sprinkling of chili pepper, salt, and vinegar were added before being stirred a little. With that, two fresh dishes were ready. Soybeans were ced in water and cooked until they were soggy. The hot steam wafting out of the pot carried an incredible fragrance that swept through everyones noses. The stimtion and promise of good food distracted even Chen Shen, the current steward of the shelter, from his morning duties. After eight oclock, it was time for breakfast. Other than the several necessary security guards, everyone else grabbed their own benches in tacit understanding and sat in the rge square at the center of the vige. Everyone had obtained a brief set of instructions in the morning, coupled with words and spections passed among the people, most already knew what was going to happen after this day. However, they were still eagerly awaiting the announcement of the milestone event that was to be announced at the viges first major assembly. Even the fragranceing from the kitchen was nothing inparison. Ahem Silence, everyone! Seeing that everyone had taken their seats, after each team leader was done with their respective headcounts, Chen Shen cleared his throat and stood on the raised tform. Chen Shen was not very tall and was roughly 175cm or so. After working in the fields for quite some time, his face had grown tanned, which also cast off his image as a youthful student. After earning Su Mos trust, even his actions seemed to exude a hint of leadership. As soon as those words were said, the Candlelight Shelter refugees immediately fell silent. All of a sudden, all that remained was the sound of everyones slightly heavy breathing. From the looks on your faces, Im sure you can guess the reason why weve gathered everyone here today! Thats right. This is the first, as well as thest, Candlelight Shelter general assembly! Swoosh! p, p, p! Before the sentence was finished, a round of apuse broke out below. The refugees pped their hands so hard that their palms turned red, their faces full of excitement. Some of the cooks in the kitchen could not help but poke their heads out, listening attentively while clutching the rags in their hands. Candlelight Shelter was doing just fine, so if this was thest general assembly, did that mean Silence! Seeing how chaotic the scene was bing, the chief of security barked out an order and the apuse stopped. Once again, the crowd cast their eyes on Chen Shen. Last night, the game informed us that the second major update will soon arrive. The ocean will emerge and our homes are at stake! Now, the first item of this general assembly will be to vote and find out how many people are willing to go to the new continent, and how many arent! Unlike meetings in the civilized era, where loads of bullcrap thatsted forever were spewed before finally concluding with the few keywords at the end, the wastnds general assembly went straight into the decision-making agenda after just two to three sentences. However, surprisingly, after Chen Shen was done speaking, the crowd did not respond and the ce was engulfed in ear-deafening silence. After observing their reaction, Chen Shen was in no rush and waited patiently. After about ten seconds, seeing that no one spoke up, a man sitting in the middle of the back row stood up with a smile. Mr. Chen, were not in the position to decide whether we want to go to the new continent or not. You should be the one making such major decisions. Let Almighty Su decide things for us. If Almighty Su wants me to go, then I will go even if it means risking my life. If Almighty Su doesnt want me to go, then even if you take us there, we will only end up getting beaten up! Thats right. If Almighty Su goes then we will; if he stays, then we stay. How should I put this? We will never lose our way if we follow Almighty Su. Had it not been for him, our Candlelight Shelter would have nothing to eat! I vow to follow Almighty Su my whole life. If he wants me to go east, then I will never go west! If Almighty Su wants us to leave today, then I will pack my things and follow him. If Almighty Su tells me to stay, then I will float behind him when the ocean emerges. Swoosh! As soon as someone took the initiative to speak up, the crowd was filled with emotions and everyone started moring and waving their arms. In the eyes of the refugees, the Candlelight Shelters leadership team was superb, but whenpared to Su Mo, they were nothing butckeys! Only by keeping up with Su Mos footsteps would one be able to survive, live a much better life, and rebuild their homes in this doomsday wastnd! Surprisingly, Shen Chen did not stop them. After the crowd yelled continuously for about a minute and everyone agreed on the same thing, he finally made a slight downward hand gesture. All of a sudden, the experienced military management eventually calmed down all the vigers. Since everyone is willing to leave with Almighty Su, I will now announce the second thing! Last night, Su Mo, Big Brother Su specifically sent me a text message to inform me of a few things. The first thing is rted to the relocation issue that everyone is concerned about! Chen Shen nced around, deliberately stressing his words when he spoke about Big Brother Su as well as the specifically-sent text message, which left certain uneasy refugees struggling to catch a breath. Do not worry about migrating everyone here because Almighty Su will soon build a warship thats sufficient to amodate everyone. As a conservative estimation, this warship will be Eighty meters long! Buzz Expecting amotion, Chen Shen looked astonished after seeing the reaction of the crowd below. Silence An ear-deafening silence In the past, the vigers would have cheered in excitement when they heard shocking news like that. Now however, when everyone heard that there was an eighty-meter long warship in the making, both the prison guards and the general public were dumbfounded! This was just like a child fighting with another child only to get beaten up by the other partys father with a stick as punishment. Then, the childs own father told him not to be afraid and watch him take revenge The child expected his father to take out a gun, which was already shocking enough. However, the childs father ran about recklessly and drove a tank over, stopping right before the idiots face! Such contrast would leave even the strongest person out there dumbfounded! Secondly, the relocation will not begin immediately after the ocean emerges. Almighty Su cares for everyone and ns to go to the ocean first himself to seek justice. Before the tsunami, he will bring everyone to the new continent. Therefore, we will first move to Iron Rock Mountain near the Almighty Sus shelter during the transition. We will also mine enough iron ore to build warships! After breakfast today, the first round of relocation will begin. You are only allowed to keep one-fifth of misceneous goods in your storage space and use the remaining space to transport food. Any questions? Chen Shen announced a few specific rules and regtions for the relocation. After everyone nodded their heads to indicate that they understood and had no questions, Chen Shen put his notes back into the storage space while staring at the vigers down below. There was a proud and superior tone in his voice: From today onward, the Candlelight Shelter will be a thing of the past, but the candle me which symbolizes hope will not be extinguished just because of that. Hold this tiny me because were about to embark on a new journey in the development of the next shelter. The new name of the vige will be announced at a general meeting to be held by Almighty Su after the relocation isplete! Now, all of you, get up and go to the dining hallits time we have a feast! Chapter 258 - Spaceship, Sky Maker No. 1

      Chapter 258: Spaceship, Sky Maker No. 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thump Poof Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Whats that smell F*ck, did someone light a fire in the shelter? A cold shiver raced down Su Mos spine as he smelled the lingering scent of smoke in the bedroom, hearing what sounded like nging sounds caused by stirring movements. Su Mo, who had been fast asleep all this while, woke up instantly. A split secondter, Su Mo jumped up without thinking after realizing that the smell was indeed from firewood and quickly bolted toward the source of the smell. A fire underground was different from one above-ground. If it zed out of control and reached the explosives on the third floor... then an unimaginable tragedy would take ce! As Su Mo ran outside, thoughts shed through his mind as he recalled the things he did yesterday before he went to bed. Did he forget to turn off the fire after steaming the fruits? Did the wood pile tip over into the fire? Or was there an enemy attack? He quickly searched his memories and, as he approached the source of the fire, Su Mo slowed his pace, and a touch of surprise emerged on his face. Yesterday, the stove had been moved to the first floor to steam fruits. However, before going to bed, Su Mo did not bother moving it back to the third floor and had simply left it on the first floor. At this moment, standing in front of the familiar stove, Moore was currently frying vegetables. He turned around to look at the flustered-looking Su Mo standing in front of the stone door. He revealed a row of white teeth and startedughing. Youre awake, Master. Moore will soon finish cooking. Get ready to eat! The water in the pot on the left was boiling, and within the boiling water was a pot full of noodles. These were the extra noodles Su Mo had from when hest made noodles. He had kept it aside in the end because he could not finish it. In the pot on the right, Moore used the limited supplies currently avable in the shelter to boil a pot of strange-looking broth. Although the color was off, taking on a strangely colorful appearance, not meeting the food aesthetics of Huaxians It was surprisingly delicious! Moore, who told you that you were allowed to start a fire and cook? Arent you afraid that you will set our house on fire?! Su Mo put on a stern expression and lectured Moore while waving his hand out of habit to summon the wind of the lion n to blow away the heavy smoke. On ordinary days, Su Mo would control the wind to blow away the heavy smoke at regr intervals. He had not expected Moore to use the stove to cook, which caused this misunderstanding. On the other hand, in the midst of Su Mos stern lecturing, Moore knew that his good intentions were not very helpful and could only look over pitifully with a pleading expression in his eyes, begging Su Mo not to be mad. Alright, alright. I will only allow it once. Do not cook on your own without my permission next time! Youre the best, Master. I will not start the fire by myself ever again! When Su Mo heard Moore talking about starting a fire, he then turned to look at Oreo as sheid on the ground, looking like she had nothing to do with any of this. Su Mo held his forehead helplessly. Fine! Moore was being taken advantage of without even knowing it. Despite the lecturing and rules, Moore had inherited the lightning bear ns culinary skills and had actually cooked up a pretty tasty broth. A novice that could achieve such standards on his first try could already be considered a culinary talent. After eating two big bowls of noodles and leaving Moore to do the dishes, Su Mo opened the alloy gate and weed the fresh air before walking outside. The previous rainfall had taken away the dry heat that scorched the wastnd. Another thing that had been taken away alongside it was the dust in the air. Under the nourishing rain, most of the ice and snow had melted and had seeped into the ground. Bright green grass stood tall on the ground, seemingly thriving. The source energy fruit trees did not wither, but instead grew a little taller because there were now no fruits to draw nutrients from it. Looking further into the distance, the sun had risen, and it was estimated to be about 8:30am now. Its a pity that, when the oceanes, the saltwater willpletely destroy the ecological environment of thisnd; even after the ocean recedes, thend will no longer be suitable for nting anymore. Looks like my ck Soil Land will have to be sacrificed as well! Upon walking out of the shelters gate and strolling along his usual patrol route, Su Mo walked back, feeling tremendously relieved. Compared to being cautious when everything first began, Su Mo had grown to be less sensitive to the dangers out in the world following his prolonged experience in the wastnd as well as his better fitness levels. Unless there were hordes of foreign races attacking, no single or group of mutant creatures could be a match for Su Mo today. Moreover, given that there were several detection mechanisms, Su Mo could tell at a nce whether there were any creatures approaching. I wonder how Chen Shen is executing my orders today. Everything should be relocated by today and the construction should begin immediately! Before Su Mo fell asleepst night, he had used the friends list panel to inform Chen Shen of several things. Unlike previous relocations, although not all the food was salvaged, they were able to journey with much lighter loads with the help of the games storage space. The straight line distance from Candlelight Shelter to the Underground Shelter was precisely 103 kilometers. Together with the help of the excavator andbine harvester, moving ordinary people here within a day was not an issue at all. As for the remaining supplies, certain guards would be left behind to stand guard as Earth Tiger would be used to send people back in batches to move all the remaining supplies over. This would not take a lot of time. There were no traffic police in the wastnd. Under normal circumstances, only six people could travel in Earth Tiger at one time. However, by towing several self-made vehicles at the back, and with everybody squeezed in together, it would not be a problem to transport twenty people at a time. Coupled with the original five cubic meters of storage space, each round trip would be able to transport up to twenty-five cubic meters of goods at a time. About seven round trips could be made in a day, which meant that it would take roughly five to six days before all the supplies were fully transferred. In the friends list panel, Chen Shen did not have any questions. When Su Mo was done with the instructions, Chen Shen went through his ns one by one. These ns were veryprehensive, so even though Su Mo wanted to nitpick, no potential problems could be found. Chen Shen is nowpletely in charge of the Candlelight Shelter, eh? Thats good in a way, as it makes it much easier for me to manage them in the future. Delegating authority and responsibility required absolute strength and confidence. Given the current state of mind and abilities of the refugees, Su Mo was confident that the general trend of things would stay the same for the time being. Su Mo instructed Moore to drive a fully-fueled Earth Tiger over to the Candlelight Shelter to grab supplies. After reminding Moore of a few things to take note of and watching him leave, Su Mo began bustling about. There was a lot to be done after the welfare disaster! There was now a clear shipbuilding goal. After turning on the generator, powering up the furnace, and watching the materials begin to make steel tes, Su Mo went outside the shelter and pulled out the tools that he had set aside from the lucky draw The essory Item Adaptation Coupon! This was something he obtained from the epic-level treasure chest along with Mind Ring. Moreover, it was of high grade. A rare-quality item that was of the same grade as the Mini Destroyer blueprint design. As for its attributes, when using the coupon, he could simply specify a blueprint design and one would be able to derive a blueprint design of the same origin. Building an 80-meter long warship isnt anything like stacking blocks and ying with Lego, putting steel tes together, and being done with it just like that! Without the matching technology or other equipment to assist with this process, Im afraid a novice like me might not be able to build it at all! After using the Mini Destroyer blueprint design, the game will automatically transmit the relevant mechanical, warship, and weapons knowledge in ones night-time slumber. Although Su Mo woke up with a startst night, he did absorb enough relevant knowledge during his night-time slumber. In terms of general construction, the warship had a simplified design process, in that he only needed to follow the design of individual parts and perform the instation. On top of that, the knowledge in the memory transmission did mention something even more convenient Shipbuilding Assistant! The title sounded ridiculous and fancy, but its actual role was simr to that of arge 3D printer. One needed to only build an eighty-meter cube structure, pile all the materials within it, provide it with enough energy or points, and the Shipbuilding Assistant would be able to move promptly on its own without any assistance. Such a st! I only have one coupon. Whether I can get this blueprint or not is all down to luck! It doesnt matter though, even if I cant get it, I can still build it using arge number of survival points, its just that the cost will be way higher that way! Su Mo held the coupon and gazed at the sun hanging high in the sky, and then at Oreo as sheidzily beside him. Su Mo took a deep breath and crushed the card coupon in his hand. After silently specifying the target to be the Mini Destroyer blueprint, a stream of light shed and the card coupon began to take effect. In the empty space before his eyes, a white dot of light began to converge From top to bottom, a blueprint design of the same origin emerged. What first took form was the shape of the blueprint. Unlike what he saw in his night-time slumber, this blueprint looked like a big factory at first nce, not at all posh. Looking down at the image, he saw countless scaffoldings attached to a peculiar-looking massive ship that was fixed in ce?at the center of all the scaffolding. Sigh, looks like I didnt get a Shipbuilding Assistant this time, but this isnt too bad either. Perhaps this blueprint design has something to do with shipbuilding as well. Su Mo was not discouraged by the fact that he did not manage to obtain the Shipbuilding Assistant that he wanted. He simply considered it as a chance to umte more luck to boost his chances for the next lucky draw. As it continued to manifest, the derivation of the blueprint started slowing down. It was still early and the furnace was still going, so Su Mo was in no rush and waited patiently for the blueprint to finish manifesting. After about ten minutes or so, just when Su Mos mind had drifted elsewhere, the blueprint finally broke free from the restraints of the white light with a snap and floated in the air. Lets see This is a modr miniature Shipyard??? Holy crap, thats good stuff too! After examining the characters at the bottom of the blueprint design and spotting the word shipyard, Su Mo was delighted and grabbed the blueprint design to examine it. The Shipbuilding Assistant might be awesome and much more powerful than an ordinary shipyard However, with the word modr attached to the shipyard, this was bound to be different. It would most likely derive a series of strange features and functions too. There was a sh of light and, by paying a few Disaster Points, thepleted blueprints attributes popped out. [Sky Maker No.1Miniature Modr Shipyard (Rare)] [Description: During the first year of the rise of modr technology, more and more industries began to favor its adoption, and the shipbuilding industry was no exception. The era progressed from human and animal power, followed by mechanical power, printing machines, and eventually to modr technology. Simrly, this line of development has witnessed the ups and downs of the shipbuilding industry and the continuous development of ship models.] [Specific function: This type of shipyard focuses on building short and medium-distance navigation spaceships, and has a unique cost-to-performance ratio advantage over other miniature spaceships constructed elsewhere.] [Module: Power module, import module, material input module, automatic building module, inspection module, detailing module, human ess control module, wind tunnel test module, vacuum experiment module] [First limitation: Requires the power module, import module and automatic building module before manufacturing (Criteria not met)] [Second limitation: Requires 500 disaster points to learn (Criteria met)] [Third limitation: Requires 500 units of iron, 250 units of copper, and 200 units of aluminum (Criteria not met)] [Fourth limitation: In order to use it to build a ship, a ship blueprint is required (Criteria met)] This is outrageous! How can you call a spaceship a ship? Also Ive opened up a shipyard that can build spaceships?? Staring at the attributes of the blueprint design in his hand, Su Mo waspletely dumbfounded this time! Chapter 259 - The Warehouse Was Up And The Relocation Was Underway!十九章 仓库起,迁徙进行时!

      Chapter 259: The Warehouse Was Up And The Relocation Was Underway!ʮ ֿǨʱ!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was a well-known fact that the primary reason why a spaceship was not called a flying machine was due to Huaxias culture and tradition of naming objects descriptively and literally. Large ships traverse the seas; spaceships traverse the gxy. However, in terms of controls and operations, the two actually shared certain simrities. There were many people on a naval vessel, and each crew member or team would be ced in charge of only one operational module, and would work collectively as part of arger system to ensure the operational functionality of the vessel. Spaceships also functioned in a simr manner, at least ording to the scenarios written in various science fiction works, and hence were also naturally considered a type of ship. However, Su Mo still thought it was mind-blowing for an ordinary shipyard to be able to actually build these things! Modr technology is amazing. Its simply too hard to analyze such technology without first obtaining the basic knowledge and theories behind the technology! After spending 500 disaster points and learning Sky Maker No. 1s blueprint, a memory fragment containing the various requirements of the shipyard as well as the scale of the construction was transmitted over. The construction process, as per the instruction manual, once again dispelled Su Mos desire to peek into the secrets behind this technology. There were three modr technology items in the shelter currently, but just like how people from the past viewed an aircraft, there was no way one could understand the principles behind this technology in the absence of introductory knowledge and theories. The good news, however, was that in terms of the basic materials used, building a shipyard required no rare and precious earth materials. The materials required were mostly ordinary resources that weremonly found, and they would be used to construct the framework of the shipyard. In addition to that, it also disyed the main parts of the shipyard and the various strange technology modules required. Most importantly, without the power module, import module and automatic building module, the shipyard could not be built even if there were adequate materials on hand. Regarding these three modules, I can obtain one using the card which I got from opening Zetas treasure chestmaterial substitution card. It can substitute modules that are excellent-quality or lower. I just need to obtain the remaining two modules somehow and the construction of the shipyard canmence! The shipyards construction needs were clear, and Su Mos heart sank as he put away the manufacturing manual and went onto the trading market, where he began to browse the modules listed for sale one by one. Compared to people from Magoos era, the number of humans who came over from Earth, in the main world, remained at about four billion at this time. With such arge poption of humans, there would be a higher probability of someoneing across superior goods. Su Mo effortlessly found two kinds of shipyard modules on the trading market. The import module and material input module. One more module to go. As long as I can locate the power module or automatic building module, I can immediately start working on the shipyard. After searching again and again and realizing that there were no more rted modules remaining, Su Mo suppressed the agitation in his heart and closed the game panel for the time being. The module was notrge in size, but its weight was astounding. Moreover, this item was not applicable for the games new taxation rule, and hence the seller could only fork out an exorbitant amount of points to pay the courier fee in advance to list it in the trading market. The import module cost 140 Disaster Points in courier fees on the trading market. The courier fees for the material input module were even higher, costing a staggering 180 Disaster Points. The fees would be borne in equal parts by both the seller and the buyer. After counting the items that would have to be traded over in exchange, it would cost him at least 250 points to obtain the modules. When the material acquisition ispleted, I will go straight to the World Channel to collect them, and then open up a trading market purchase request and offer to pay the full courier fee. Perhaps I can find someone who has the item but is unable to afford the courier fee! The prices of materials had been dropping dramatically since morning. Like specting stocks and shares, if there was a price chart for the prices of materials, then the trend line could be seen as falling like a waterfall, showing no signs of stopping. In the case of a dramatic price drop like that, the retail investors who were holding on to quite a number of goods, but not too much, would be flustered and try to quickly trade their goods to relieve themselves of the burdens in their hands in exchange for food to go to the new continent. It was not wrong to put things that way, but the problem was None of the market makers could absorb the supply! Aside from the hundreds of thousands of pounds of food that Su Mo and the Candlelight Shelter had nted this time, everybody else had just enough rations tost them half a year. How could they possibly have extra food to trade? Even the otherrge shelters were thinking of ways to exchange goods for food, which caused the prices to drop even further. Therefore, Su Mo just needed to wait for the prices to hit rock bottom. As the markets capital giant... Su Mo would be able to enter unscrupulously and perform a one-time acquisition to obtain enough materials to build both the warship and shipyard, and perhaps even hoard some of the materials for future use in the new continent. Theres no need to rush things. Candlelight Shelter is bringing over enough goods today, and I have to start building the warehouse before they arrive! Su Mo now had aplete blueprint, coupled with a surplus in shelter cores. After cing two cores near the Underground Shelter to generate a two-story underground building, Su Mo took out 24 fruits to upgrade the space to 220 cubic meters. Through the Lv2 shelter-binding function, the original wooden warehouse instantly turned into a firm and sturdy stony warehouse in just a few breaths of time. Su Mo would only need to import the blueprint subsequently and, with the help of the free Lv3 Rebuilding function, he would be able to build a super warehouse with an incrediblyrge storage capacity. Of course, the door to the warehouse did not need to be sealed just yet. When all the food had been stored in the warehouse, he would then remove the door and bind it to the Underground Shelter. After figuring out what he was going to do, Su Mo wasted no time and imported the blueprint. When the rumbling sounds of the reconstruction rang out, the time was only 9:30am. As the reconstruction involved lots of hacking work all over the ce, it went on for a full half an hour before the vibrations gradually came to a halt. Su Mo took into consideration the ocean disaster that was about to strike, which meant that the shelter needed to be sealed offpletely to stop any water from seeping in. Therefore, the venttion window of the Underground Shelter, as well as the newly-built warehouse, would need to be redesigned and marked out. He had to ensure that there was sufficient air cirction but, at the same time, keep the water out. Therefore, when he first stepped into the new warehouse, it was not pitch dark inside. There was a half-meter sized hole in the ceiling of the warehouse which allowed the wastnds sun to shine through. On the walls of the warehouse were rows of recessed shelves, which was also the most ingenious design of the refrigerated granary. Beneath the shelves were several small holes for venttion and, incidentally, because of the downward air current, it caused the moisture of the items above to umte at the bottom. On the warehouse floor was a tiny sink, ensuring that the umted moisture would quickly flow to the nextyer, which contained a water storage tank. This reduced the humidity of the first floor. Su Mo clutched a shlight and went down to the second floor. This space had turned into a natural storage ce for vegetables and wheat. The water in the tank on the upper floor would travel down to the storage tank at the center of the second floor. As long as the cirction frequency of the lion ns wind ability was programmed, the wind would quickly reduce the temperature in the tank and achieve a natural refrigeration effect. This cold temperature would in turn preserve the vegetables and wheat on the second floor, reducing the rate at which the food would spoil significantly. This so-called whimsical design was within the systems scope of upgrade, and cost a lot more survival points than a natural granary. Thats not too bad. Now I just need to go with the n and figure out how to upgrade the water ability of the mermaid n! Su Mo was tremendously satisfied with his own design. A warehouse design like this could preserve the food for half a year to two to three years. Su Mo nodded. While figuring out the specific details, the ground started vibrating slightly. Clearly, someone had arrived. Filled with delight, Su Mo trotted out of the warehouse entrance and looked into the distance. Sure enough, at the end of the horizon, the pioneer group from the Candlelight Shelter arrived! At the forefront of the group was the brilliant excavator, the conqueror of the welfare disasterKing Kong. With the help of his already outstanding vision, Su Mo could not help but exim in surprise when he looked closer. Within King Kongs bucket sat at least ten people. These guys were lying in the bucket howling in excitement. Even Qi Qin, who was standing up amidst these people, had found a cloth from god-knows-where and held it up high, revealing arge golden Su character that waved gently in the wind. Judging from their expression, it seemed as though lifting a banner with the word Su was a symbol of invincibility in the wastnd! Looking further, something that looked like a thick rope made of unknown material was attached to King Kongs rear end, pulling along two self-made carts. Seven people sat in each cart. Upon calction, the number of people transported by King Kong in a single trip had reached a staggering 25. Su Mo could see these people, but they could not see him. However, they were all too familiar with the terrain surrounding the Underground Shelter. Everybody had carefully studied the ce during thest two live broadcasts and had dreamed countless times abouting to this ce during their night-time slumber. Even though they had not actually arrived, their excitement and cheers prated the air and reached his ears. Men, women and teenagers alike seemed to have a perception that they would be absolutely safe as long as they arrived at this holynd. As for the Candlelight Shelter that they had been staying in for a month, that had almostpletely been immediately forgotten by everyone. Candlelight Shelter? What was that? ins? Looking at the grass on the ground, although they were not as thick as the ones at Hope ins, the grass here seemed to be filled with spirit! What followed behind the excavator was abine harvester and, simrly, thebine harvester also carried a dozen people behind it. Upon calction, between these two vehicles, all the weaker ones among the refugees had been brought over. As for the remaining people, just one more round trip was needed to transport them over, and having everyone arrive today did not seem to pose a problem at all. As the fleet approached, Su Mo, who was standing in front of the shelter, was spotted by everybody. Seeing his figure, the cheering refugees fell silent immediately, each of their gazes filled with awe and reverence. When the excavator stopped, all the refugees even spontaneously lined up in a 3 by 3 formation. Big Brother Su, there are 41 people this round. The group behind us is still 62 kilometers away. Soon they will all be here! The strong and vigorous Chen Shen stepped out of thebine harvester with a friendly smile as he quickly came forward. During their journey to the Underground Shelter, the refugees from the Candlelight Shelter had eliminated a few mutant creatures. Basically no other creatures could be seen. Su Mo had also once left Zhong Qingshu a gun before leaving, so safety would not?have been an issue at all. After making a brief report about the relocation journey, and seeing the look of praise in Su Mos eyes, Chen Shen smiled in delight and then wisely stepped forward, saying, Also, the guys at the back have another surprise for you! A surprise? Yes, Big Brother Su. We caught a big haul during the relocation today! Chapter 260 - Filling in the Conditions, Reversion Blessings

      Chapter 260: Filling in the Conditions, Reversion Blessings

      When Chen Shen mentioned the two wordsbig haul, he could clearly feel the sense of excitement and thrill in his heart. Su Mo patted on Chen Shens shoulder, signaling him to keep up, and along with the others, marched toward the hill above the Underground Shelter. On the hill, they would be able to get a view of the terrain surrounding the shelter, including Iron Rock Mountain. A big haul? Let me think If its nearby, wouldnt that be the remaining troop of lion people that went to look for shelter? He walked and pondered. Excluding the other creatures on this route, the only creatures remaining that would be deserving of the term big haul would be the lion people. Chen Shen, who was behind Su Mo, heard him mumbling to himself, and there was a hint of admiration on his face. He stepped up alongside Su Mo. Yes, brother Su, its the lion people! Good gracious, this bunch of lion people were really starving. Just over ten of them dared to rob us in broad daylight! We didnt even send for Ms Zhong. The shelters militia alone that weve been training recently was enough to teach these lion people a good lesson. The more Chen Shen said, the more excited he got, as he continued to chime in with an animated expression. He did not know whether it was because they had been starving for days, or whether it was due to their poor living conditions, that caused them to take action so suddenly. It seemed that the group of ten to twenty lion people could initially withstand the pangs of hunger, by roaming around and foraging the wastnd. However, they were now faced with the imminent approach of the ocean disaster in 20 days, and their shelter core had been destroyed by the kobolds. This meant that they did not have the ability to build a small raft to sail across the ocean and head to the new continent. The new version update immediately had the poor lion people against the ropes! In desperation, the lioness could only take the risk, brace themselves and attack on the day of the relocation of the Candlelight Shelter, hoping to steal some resources and the shelter core to restore their own. It was only that the lioness did not expect the unprecedented growth the refugees had undergone after receiving Su Mos assistance. Firstly, their growth in confidence! Humans used to fall into chaos whenever they saw more than ten members of a foreign race attacking, and would only think of escaping safely. The thought of fighting back did not even ur to them before this. However, with Su Mo now guiding and encouraging them When the group of lion people showed up, the militia that had just sharpened their iron spears and filled their stomachs, howled and dashed forward without hesitation, as if they had discovered some sort of treasure. On one side was the well-equipped, well-fed militia who were at their peak condition, raring to go. On the other side were the wandering lion people who were physically weak from hunger and exhaustion. Once they came into contact, even if they had been magically buffed by the lioness, the battle line of the lion peoples squad immediately copsed. The militia suffered 0 deaths and 0 injuries, but killed nine lion warriors on the spot, and seriously injured a further two lion warriors during this battle encounter. They even sessfully captured the head of the lion n, the lioness, a lion cook, and a new ss of lion warrior, a lion archer. The three surviving lion people had been tied up with hemp rope at this point. These lion people, who were once active on the Hope ins, had lost their opportunity at life in the battle, and were only onemand away from fading into extinction. Once Su Mo gave the word, after three seconds, the lion people would no longer exist on the wastnd world forever. However After Chen Shen had finished narrating the report, and just when he was about to move on to the other matters excitedly, he was stunned to realize that there was no reaction from Su Mo. Huh? Was brother Su unhappy? Could it be that this was not considered to be a big haul? The moment this thought came into Chen Shens mind, and just when he began to struggle Su Mo turned around, and had a smile stered all over his face that he could no longer hold back! The next second, on the hill above the Underground Shelter, and in every vigers eyes, Su Mo stood on the hillside and burst outughing, as if a joyous event had taken ce. Good job! Fantastic! What a well-fought battle! Well done, Chen Shen! I did pick the right person! His rough palm patted Chen Shens shoulder heavily. Although Chen Shen grimaced in pain, his face had a very pleased expression. Even though Su Mo had an excellent sense of self-control, the thrill he felt from this information was enough to make his soul tremble with excitement. It was truly a case of having a pillow delivered to his doorstep just as he was feeling sleepy. There were two ways to move every item, including the shelter, that was within five kilometres of the Underground Shelter to the new continent. The first way to totally eradicate the existence of a foreign race from the wastnd, and the second was to kill a total of 500 thousand members of foreign races. As luck would have it, he had achieved the first method even before theunch of the second version update of the game. He only had to wait until the ocean emerged to kill these few remnant survivors, which would then allow him to meet the shelter teleportation conditions immediately, allowing him to obtain the first entry quota to the new continent. Fortunately, a few lion people were spared this time. I didnt expect them to take a detour and return to this area. Yes, at first they were still wandering around the vicinity of the Candlelight Shelter but, after that, we werent sure where they ran off to. We werent expecting them to return at all! After restraining his excitement and calming down, Su Mo felt relieved that he had notpletely exterminated the lion people back then, recalling memories of The lion people and the basin area. When he first arrived here, the entire basin area was brown, as if all life had been erased by the aftermath of a missile attack. It had only been a month since then, but now one could see fields of emerald green everywhere, and the deste scene in his memory had be a thing of the past. Were it not for the impending ocean disaster, Su Mo had the confidence that it would not take long for him to develop this basin into and of abundance. For now, he looked at the basin area, as more and more refugees whose hearts were filled with hope gathered together. Su Mo felt emotions welling up in his heart that needed to be released. How long had it even been? The basin area was truly transforming into a cradle of life! Look there. Thats the ce that Ive arranged for all of you. When the ocean emerges, itll be safe to hide away in the mountains. Su Mo turned around, and as Chen Shens gaze followed his own, he slowly pointed at the Iron Rock Mountain that was behind the shelter. With just one look, the hint of confusion that was in Chen Shens eyes earlier suddenly transformed into utter shock! The mountains, ording to most Huaxians memories and knowledge, even if they were not shaped like jagged rocks, would have at least varying levels of steep, straight cliffs. If humans wanted to settle down atop such mountains, they could only adopt the lifestyle of cavemen; living in caves and eking out a primitive existence. However, now that he saw the mountain in the field of his vision, Chen Shen His worldview copsed! Goodness gracious, who would believe that a naturally-formed mountain could have a standard twisting mountain path on it. Who would have thought that there was arge, t tform on the top of the mountain that was so smooth that it looked as if it had been sliced off with a sharp knife. In the previous private messages, Su Mo had only told him to move to the mountain. Even after that, when Chen Shen attended the meeting and told all the vigers, he purposely avoided the topic of relocating to the mountains when they were about to move. Subconsciously, the natural environment of the mountain made him envisage a in and hard life. However, now Brother Su, if they were to see such a mountain, wont they go crazy with happiness? Chen Shen turned around, eyes sparkling. Su Mo could see clearly just what the mes in those eyes were trying to express. The ocean disaster would soon be upon them, and they would be able to survive on a forty-meter tall mountain; mining the mountains iron ore in passing, and settling down atop its t surface. How safe andfortable such an environment would be, and even if the final wave of the tsunami struck afterward, the mountain would still remain absolutely as steady as the rock it was formed from. Go, assemble your team, and try your best to create a space that is sufficient to house everyone today. As for storing supplies, the warehouse is right down there. You can arrange for your team members to store the supplies inside based on the previous n. Su Mo patted Chen Shen on the shoulder and gave him a look of encouragement. He watched Chen Shen nod his head and descend down the hill. There was also a trace of fighting spirit in Su Mos eyes. To these people, the Iron Rock Mountain was their right ce to settle down and live peacefully until the ocean disaster arrived. However, to his sister, he was Su Chans mountain, and the only one she could trust to rescue her from the ocean disaster! Since weve now found a way to relocate the Underground Shelter and its surroundings, things have be simpler. Ill just have to wait until the disaster arrives! He watched as Chen Shen left a few men behind to pass the message to the others, and started leading arge team heading toward Iron Rock Mountain happily. Su Mo also started to get down to work. The furnace that was making the steel tes, which previously operated 12 hours per day, increased its operations to 18 hours per day, with the remaining six hours set aside to let the machine rest and cool down. Based on the furnaces power consumption, ten kilowatts were required per hour, which meant that a hundred and sixty kilowatts were used each day, in addition to the 40 liters of diesel required to generate the power everyday. As for the thickness, even though there were ways to purchase more materials, Su Mo still chose to continue making the 490mm steel tes to ensure the absolute structural integrity of the hull. In terms of weapons, once the cotton had been stored and sorted, then he would be ready for the mass production of guncotton, which would allow him to produce ammunition and explosives. Everything was proceeding ording to n! Im not waiting anymore, Ill try to upgrade the level of the mermaid ns transcendental blessing to see if I can protect the shelter from the ocean. In the trading market, the price drop of the materials continued, declining steadily at a rate of 0.1 percent every minute. Su Mo checked the trading market for a while, and then closed the game panel. He summoned the shelter core that possessed two types of transcendental blessings, focused mentally, and summoned the system. The familiar pale green light glowed and dimmed, as two attributes were disyed. Currently, the color distribution representing both blessings on the armored core was rather uneven, 90 percent of the area belonged to the upgraded wind ability of the lion n, while flinching piteously on the other side was the water ability of the mermaid n, which only covered 10 percent of the armored core. Previously, for some unknown reason, the water attribute of the talisman stimted the mermaid ns blessing, allowing it to increase its territory. Based on the area distribution of the two blessings, one could see just how frightening a blessing upgrade could be. System, provide me with the upgrade options of the water ability of the mermaid n! Su Mo closed the shelters alloy gate, switched on the light in the room and sat on the ground cross-legged. Focusing mentally, the system interface disyed the properties panel. There were three different upgrade directions disyed. [Water of the Mermaid n] [Description: Belongs to a branch of blessings under the Water family. Obtained after receiving an ordinary blessing from a weak mermaid n member. Excellent upgrade potential.] [First upgrade option: Increase the blessings level from lvl 1 to lvl 2. Enhances the current blessings ability to a certain extent and expands the scope of blessing. Low probability of evolving the blessing and deriving a second ability. Survival points required (980).] [Second upgrade option: Increase the blessings quality. Reversion from a low-ranked mermaids to a mermaid priestess blessing. One hundred percent chance of deriving a second ability. Low probability of enhancing the blessings potential and deriving a third ability. Survival points required (2800).] [Third upgrade option: Blessing Reversion. Reversion from a low-ranked mermaids to a mermaid queens blessing. One hundred percent chance of deriving six new abilities. If the shelter is submerged under the ocean, it naturally gains an 80% affinity rating from aquatic species, and 100% affinity rating from the mermaid n. When the blessing of the mermaid n is attached to the shelter, there is a low probability of triggering a special effectCarp leaping over the dragon gate, which increases the visual aspect of the mermaid ns blessing. Survival points required (55200, psychic energy crystal *1).] [Comment: No way, are you kidding me? How could anyone refuse the chance of owning a pretty mermaid?] Chapter 261 - Learning Center, The Black Marketeer’s “Revelry”!

      Chapter 261: Learning Center, The ck Marketeers Revelry!

      Mermaid queen! Only requires fifty thousand points and one psychic energy crystal to upgrade! 80% and above favor of aquatic species, 100% favor of the mermaid n! Among the three upgrade options, Su Mos eyes fell upon the eye-catching third option. Setting aside any mention of the six new abilities derived from this upgrade option first, this bug level ability alonefavorwas extremely incredible! Unfortunately If it was just fifty thousand points, that would be fine, but it requires a psychic energy crystalthats way too expensive! Survival points could be earned again, and the upgrade options could also be slowly increased, but once psychic energy crystals ran out, one never knew how long the waiting period would be for the next one. Ill try the reversion first. If it doesnt work, then Ill have to think of other ways. I cant just splurge survival points on this. He had gained only 900 points yesterday, and now he had to spend another 2800 pointsthat was equivalent to negative growth. Although Su Mo had twenty thousand survival points now, when he saw 2800 of his survival points vanish, he still felt a trace of regret. Fortunately, the transformation of the turtle armor on the ground rapidly caught Su Mos attention. The mermaids blessing that initially took up only about 10% expanded all of a sudden like an inted ball after receiving a boost from the systems green light. The area was only thisrge; what should he do if he wanted to make it stronger? He would take it back, of course! The way Su Mo saw it, the systems green light was like the mermaids support. Before the lion people knew it, they had been stabbed in the back by the mermaids who held the advantage. By the time the lion people realized this, the mermaids had already seized 30% of the territory, and the lion peoples domination waspletely destroyed. As the old saying went, two tigers could not share the same mountain. When the lion peoples dark green color reacted, both of them scuffled together immediately. Both struggled to gain the upper hand; one side would have the advantage for a while, but then the other party would take the upper hand. After around five minutes, when the mermaids finally took half the territory, the system gave them their final boost. This boost allowed the mermaids to advance with a small offense maneuver. The initial 10% of the territory was expanded in the end to 65% or so, which turned the tables. Furthermore, between both these territories, an area taking up about 5% formed. In this area, the two blessings miraculously integrated. They appeared to be fighting with each other, yet it also seemed as if they were intermingling. Good gracious, I just noticed that the mermaids blessing is more powerful than the wind of the lion tribe! It was something new, seeing the magical power of blessings fighting with each other. However, what Su Mo was most concerned about was the oue of the reversion that had cost him 2800 points. He gathered his focus. After the scanning that took half a second, a pale blue panel popped up with the new properties of the mermaids blessings. [Extraordinary Properties]: Ocean affinity (lv 1)growth potential (two and a half stars) [Extraordinary Origin]: Comes from a real mermaid n blessing ritual. During the blessing process, hints of a second reversion were triggered to a small degree. The Mermaid Priestess of the mermaid n personally hosted the reversion ritual. [Extraordinary Ability 1]: Waterproof (when the shelter ispletely submerged under the sea, by default no water cane into the shelter. Furthermore, the seawater will not cause water corrosion on the outeryer of the sheltercan be upgraded to increase this waterproof ability) [Extraordinary Ability 2]: Breathing (after receiving the highest blessing that the mermaid n bestows upon foreign races, oxygen will circte on its own in the sheltercan be upgraded to increase the rate of cirction) [Extraordinary Ability 3]: Goodwill (the shelter and its respective yers naturally gain the favor of marine creatures) [Comment]: ording to legend, this is the best blessing the mermaid n offers to foreign races in the sincere hope that they will be able to live peacefully in the ocean Great! This is exactly what I anticipated. The waterproof capacity has increased, and it even added breathing as a special property. As for goodwill could it be the talismans doing? Retrieving the talisman from his storage space, Su Mo looked at it curiously. Currently, it had been recharged to 70% since thest time he had used it. At this rate, he would be able to use it again after ten days or so. Furthermore, the flood simtion on the talisman had be waves beating against the reefs. It looked incredibly mysterious. Su Mo tried cing the talisman near the core. Sadly, this time, the talisman and the mermaids blessing were inert. There were no chemical reactions between them like thest time. Looks like its energy has to be fully charged to trigger any special effects Su Mo looked at the breathing frequency for both the talisman and the mermaids blessingthey were both in sync with each other. He then turned his attention to the one and a half cores that had now grown bigger. At a thought from Su Mo, both of the items disappeared into the underground shelter simultaneously. In this apocalyptic world, being able to upgrade was a in, simple pleasure. Su Mo opened the iron gate of the first floor again and looked at the scattered refugees who were relocating to Iron Rock Mountain. He stretched long and luxuriously. Humans were strange. When a person was alone, the moment they saw members of their own kind, they would be eager to move over and live together. However, once that person actually moved in, they would keep their guard up, afraid that the others would steal their benefits. They would mount all kinds of defenses to protect themselves as well. In particr, when the other party was more powerful, this strange mentality would be even worse. This was the case for the refugees of the Candlelight vige who were currently relocating here . Previously, when Su Mo had gone to their vige, he could always see lingering respect on the faces of the refugees every time he saw them. However, now that they had left their hometown and relocated to Su Mos area, he could see a hint of fear in their eyes toward someone higher in rank. They were afraidafraid that Su Mo, in his current position, would misappropriate their benefits. They were afraid Su Mo would use them as human shields and send them to their deaths in this apocalyptic wastnd with just amand. Rebelling against the management of the Candlelight shelter was easy. If worse came to worst, everyone could mutiny and leave together to establish a new shelter. However, they hade to Su Mos territory, not of their own volition but due to circumstances; they were essentially trapped here for now! Human beings are always extraordinarily careful before making any decisionsthese poor souls as well. It looks like no one has the courage to move everything they possess over here yet. However, maintaining a proper distance like this is good for them, and for me too! Ill just have to wait until father gets here. Then I can work with him to truly try and win the allegiance of these people! Su Mo was confident that he would be able to gain this sort of respect and admiration from the refugees. He needed to be able to provide them with a sense of security, but not get involved directly, and keep things at this level. He would need to rely on giving Chen Shen instructions to maintain things as they were now. To win over the hearts and minds of the refugees was far too troublesome and tiring for Su Mo at present There was no need for that either! Su Mo stroked Oreos head. She was lying down beside him as he sat in front of the shelter entrance. It was as if he had transformed into a statue of a guardian deity. By just sitting down like this, he was able to give every refugee who migrated here aplete sense of security. However, once his days in the wastnd became busy, he would be engrossed in his work. At the edge of the horizon, Moore was on his way back, driving Earth Tiger. The mission of storing all the food supplies into the warehouse was officially in full swing. Sacks of sweet-scented wheat were unloaded from the car and transported in the refugees storage space for storing in the warehouse ording to n. There were translucent jade-white cabbages and thick red carrots, together with sacks of soybeans that had not yet been dried, allid out in front of the shelters entrance. As the breeze blew, the fragrant scents would waft up! As the owner of the base, Su Mo naturally did not get involved with such trivial matters. He merely gave asional, brief instructions about where to ce things andzily rocked in his deck chair. In the eyes of the refugees, Su Mo behaving in such a manner made his poweful aura stand out even more. However, they had no idea that at present, Su Mo had called up the game panel with his mind and was rapidly looking through the sudden changes in the price of materials now. By this time it was around four in the afternoonthe most sleepy and anxious hour for all human beings. The price of materials in the market had reached a critical value. If prices increased again, the market could not hold so many shares, all of which would depreciate and could not be sold again at their original value. If prices decreased, it would be a bottomless pit, and prices would drop until no one would even bother to inquire about them. Therefore, a subtle equilibrium had been achieved. The sellers were not in a hurry, and the buyers had stopped buying too. Everyone was waiting for the markets next move. Just a little nudge and the market could either soar high or plummet drastically. For instance, if Su Mo began rapidly purchasing items at this time, it would be good news in the trading market. Most people who were still selling at a lower price would cancel their orders immediately and observe Su Mos next move. If he continued to purchase, then everyone would increase the prices. The dealers would be like sharks. Once they smelled blood, they would pounce on their prey and embark on a buying spree of materials from these ordinary refugees. As long as Su Mo still needed all these materials, he would be an easy target, enabling these dealers to take advantage of him. Of course, if the dealers miscalcted, there was no need for Su Mo to continue purchasing. If the Almighty Su were not even buying such materials, then they would be useless. Once the first small dealer could not handle the pressure any longer, he would rapidly bring down the whole trading market like an avnche. This manner of using information to control the market was exactly the same as Earths financial trading market. It was the most powerful method that financial predators capitalized on. Now, what Su Mo was going to do was spread the news and intervene from another angle, forcing these unscrupulous dealers into liquidation! He greeted the refugees; beside him, he set down some of the wheat that had not yet been stored away. Then, he randomly called up the market panel and sorted the iron prices from high to low. Currently, the highest price on the market was 1 unit of wheat in exchange for 1.5 units of iron. The lowest price was a ratio of 1.2. If this could exceed 1, some of the small dealers would definitely get anxious and start dumping, causing the big dealers to have a run of awful luck. Therefore, on the purchase page, once they saw any price that exceeded 1, the big dealers would buy in quickly to make sure that the market would not crash due to ordinary retailers busy cutting their losses short. This was thest stubborn stand of the big dealers, which was also the best time for Su Mo to make his move. The price is very stable without any supervision. It looks like ying these suckers in the wastnd will be great fun. From the looks of it, none of you learned your lesson during thest round of trade in the seed market. Its not even been that long, and youre already up to your old tricks again! Let me teach you all some of the wastnds norms then! He shot a cold nce at the several familiar names listed first in the trading market and their arrogant, aggressive manner of speech during purchasing. Su Mo gave a cold chuckle and took action decisively by immediately purchasing iron that was on the list of the top ten highest prices. Wow! Almost a hundred units of iron appeared in front of the Underground Shelter instantly, and a hundred and fifty units of wheat disappeared at the same time as well. The top ten listings had all been snapped up. Naturally, this was big news to the people who were anxiously paying attention to the market prices. There were even people discussing it on the World Channel. Oh, sh*t, someone bought iron at a high price. Dont tell me its the dealers again. Why dont these stupid dealers just die already! Exactly, buying so much ironcan you eat it or drink it? Originally one unit of iron could be exchanged for one unit of grain, its a price acknowledged by everyone. In the end, these dealers still want to mess around, f*ck! Im still waiting for the price to drop so I can buy some to build my ship, please dont go up! The price is already so low, and youre still not buying? What are you waiting for? If youre waiting to grab some overlooked bargain, then go do it in hell! People are buying iron inrge quantities with a ratio of 3 units, hurry up and put it on the list if you want to sell! Oh sh*t, three units, what the hell is going on??? The iron on the markets top ten price list was bought by Su Mo. Its Su Mo whos buying inrge quantities! F*ck, the Almighty Su is buying materials??? When this first piece of news broke, it was as if Su Moseated in front of the Underground Shelters entrancehad fanned into being an invisible price whirlwind. Hundreds of thousands of orders for the 1.2 ratios of iron were canceled in a second. Even the 1.5 ratio orders were fast vanishing. It only took less than a minute for the iron panel to be totally empty. Even the other raw materials panels were starting to empty as well. It was like Su Mo was buying inrge quantities and had snapped up all the materials sold in the market. However, a good thing like this did notst long. After one or two minutes of brewing, the material prices began to appear in the market once again. The ordinary refugees who were still waiting for the price to tank suddenly realized that Iron prices had surged to 3 units of wheat in exchange for 1 unit of iron! Copper prices had increased significantly from the original 1.8 units to 5 units! The ordinary retailers who had been reluctantly selling were shocked to realize that the iron originally being sold for a 1 unit ratio was now going for 2.5, 2.8 and all of them would be bought by the dealers. Was was it Chinese New Year again? Su Mo looked at therge quantities of food supplies appearing on the ground, then turned his gaze to the iron that he previously thought would be worthless, watching it swiftly vanish. In this vast wastnd, every refugee who hadbored so hard to mine these materials was utterly shocked. However, when Su Mo called up the World Channel to watch for a while, everyone was lowering their slightly stooped bodies, just like when the disaster hade. With the heavens as a witness, any ordinary refugees who had sold their materials at high prices were all kneeling devoutly! Once again, they chanted Su Mos name. At this moment, the Almighty Su was truly a God! A bona fide Prosperity God! Chapter 262 - 0.19, The Story of The Capital Alliance!

      Chapter 262: 0.19, The Story of The Capital Alliance!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Iron ore price, 4.6 units of grain in exchange for 1 unit. Copper price, 6.8 units of grain in exchange for 1 unit. Lead price, 3.5 units Wood price, 0.675 units At this point, the price of countless base materials began swiftly increasing as if they were mounted on rockets. Furthermore, after intervals of one to two minutes, Su Mo would purchase an amount of a specific material to stir things up, providing an even greater impetus. In the private message channels that Su Mo had no ess to, numerous ck market dealers were madlymunicating information at the moment. Su Mo is buying leadhurry up and increase lead prices now, bloody hell! Oh sh*t! Su Mos buying copper again, what about copper pricescontact the others quickly. Jack up the price fast,e on, hurry up and raise the price! So what if too many people are dumping on the market? Just swallow all of it up! All of it! Buy as much as you can! Theres only this much base material. If we can survive this dumping crisis, well be able to get back everything we lost in the seed market! ... mor! Anxiety! Panic! After the first wave of rapid price increases, many ck marketeers had actually already noticed that something was wrong with the market and wanted to opt out. However, under these circumstances, no one knew when this spree had started or when it would end. Everyone had no wish to sell off their supplies in a bearish market. They preferred to wait until things were almost at the point of psychological pricing, then pass the buck to the next sucker. However Human greed was a never-ending affair. When the price increased up to 4 units, everyone would think that it might increase to 4.5; when it reached 4.5, then they would imagine it could go up to 5. If an individual did not wish to sell off, and someone else did not want to either, the price would naturally go up instead of falling. Prices surged from 1.2 to nearly 6. Batch upon batch of base materials were delivered through the market to different areas in the wastnd. Toward the end, when most of the ordinary refugees goods had been sold to where they would have to go mining again, the mad rush in the market eventually slowed down. One had to be aware that this was a worldwide market with billions of people and hundreds upon thousands of units in trade. If ten thousand people were mining iron ore, twenty thousand units of iron ore could be sold in a minute. If one hundred thousand people were mining it, twenty hundred thousand units could be sold in a minute! In farming, however, even if tens of thousands of units were nted and several hundred thousand units were harvested, it was impossible to be able to reap even a first round of harvest after merely a few minutes! Therefore, despite all the ck marketeers worldwidemunicating with each other, the market was slowly starting to behave oddly under the increasingly terrifying volume of goods. No one was buying, but people were selling! The ck marketeers who were buying could not purchase more. Meanwhile, the refugees who wereboriously mining on Iron Rock Mountain had not stopped theirbors for even a moment. No one was buying at 5.5 units? How about 5! No one was buying at 5? The price immediately dropped to 3! In this massive market with billions of people participating, every ck marketeer thought that they would be that one person who could get away. However, when the avnche struck for real, all of them went under. Prices were dropping rapidly. In addition, for thest five or six minutes, Su Mo had not made a move to continue purchasing. When the first ck marketeer could no longer stand the pressure and began thinking about selling off the materials they had umted, the price fell shockingly fast. In the first minute, the price for iron ore was 3.3 per unit. By the third minute, it was 1.15 per unit. By the fifth minute, it was 0.48 per unit. By the tenth minute, iron ore prices were 0.29 per unit! In just ten minutes, the iron ore price ratio fell straight from its initially still-stable 1.2 all the way to 0.3 in an extremely exaggerated trend. Furthermore, this trend showed no signs of stopping yetthere were stillrge amounts of goods being put up for sale. They had to get out of the market! In fact, they had to get out now! The market in the wastnd was unlike the Huaxian stock market on Earth, which could not fall more than 10% in a day. In this game where everyone in the whole world was participating, in twenty days when the big version update happened, and everyone was starting to head to the new world, all these base materials would be useless. When that time came, iron ore would not be able to maintain its current price of 0.29in fact, even 0.1 would probably be considered a high price. What a crazy market and what a crazy drop. The price of iron ore was falling; all the other base material prices were no exception. This business spree happened all of a sudden and ended even more unexpectedly. Even those who were participating in the market were not sure who was stirring up this storm and who was the mastermind controlling it. As the instigator, Su Mo was delighted as he sat in his deck chair and watched market prices falling drastically as well as the ck marketeers going mad. Although he had anticipated that these people might fall for his scheme, he had not expected that they would be taken in sopletely. Ill let prices drop a little more and then snap everything up! Id be letting them off lightly if I do it now! Yes, itd be an insult to our Almighty Sus style to do it now! A soft voice came from beside Su Mos ear. When he turned around, he abruptly realized he had no idea when Zhong Qingshu had slipped in to lean against the deck chair. Oreo had been initially lyingzily on the ground. When Su Mo turned around and eyed her, she gave him a sly, devilish smirk and even tilted her head in Zhong Qingshus direction, signaling to Su Mo, Hurry up! What are you hesitating for? Oh, you rascal of a dog, youve defected to the enemy camp, have you now! Your fruits for tonight get reduced! Su Mo lightly rapped Oreos head. After catching Zhong Qingshus yful gaze, he stood up after giving Oreos head a rub, walking out as if nothing happened and behaving like he was not taking anything seriously. Hey! Whats with that expression of yoursstop looking at me! I really wasnt involved, this is just them digging their own graves! The one they wanted to undercut was the Almighty Suthat has nothing to do with me, Su Mo! This stern, virtuous statement seemed perfectly reasonable at first to the ear. After pondering over it, however, it amused Zhong Qingshu so much she started giggling immediately. Her silvery bell-likeughter was like a breeze blowing through the forest, resonating sweetly in the empty first floor of the shelter. Oreo, who was sprawled out on the ground, started barking loudly in amusement, infected by Zhong Qingshusughter. Su Mo had been able to be fully at ease with Zhong Qingshu in the ruins of time because he was fully confident in his abilities and his status as a seer. However, seeing how timid Su Mo was in the real world, Oreo tugged on Zhong Qingshus pant leg, indicating she should hurry and catch up with him. Walking at a brisk pace once both of them were side by side, Su Mos embarrassment at getting caught had also faded to a great extent. Fortunately, theyre all ck marketeers. Otherwise, if you were trying to undercut ordinary people, your hard-earned reputation would be destroyed! Su Mo shrugged his shoulders when he heard that and shook his head. It doesnt matter. Human greed never ends. There are definitely a lot of ck marketers here, but the truth is, many ordinary people want to get their hands dirty as well and make a fortune. These are clever people. Changes in a market with millions of people were already startling enough, much less a market with billions of people. The ck marketeers were one factor if such extensive market movement was desired, but the bigger factor was still the participation of ordinary people. Based on Su Mos estimation, seeing such extreme price fluctuations in less than half an hour required the involvement of at least millions of ordinary people for such an extreme manifestation to be disyed. As for these ordinary people who did not get out of the market in the end, he could not tell if they would me him for their misfortune. Reputation is indeed a good thing. Actually, youre rightthe ck marketeers who were controlling the market behind the scenes used reputation to hook up with each other as well. From what I know, it began with a few financial predators on Earth calling for action. After that, as more and more corresponding individuals joined, this capital alliance was finally established. Eight people controlled the structure of the upper levels. However, when you disrupted the seed market prices previously, one of them suffered too many losses. No one knows if he fled or if he was disposed of, but theres only seven of them left now! Zhong Qingshu counted on her fingers while she spoke. This little background story caught Su Mos interest, and he listened carefully. Human beings were social animals. Furthermore, at the start of everything, it was not like everyone had been transported here without any form of structure. In fact, they had already been staying in officially set up shelters for almost two months before being transmigrated. Therefore, in terms of beingpliant, things had not been as bad as imagined. It was also this point that could be considered the initial step for establishing the institution of societythe early official shelters had an Earth-like appeal. Now that they had a gathering ce, after getting through the first disaster and gradually settling down, most people began to form groups through the chat system. The ones who majored in literature made friends with those who recited poems, and couriers and food delivery riders became buddies. Those who loved ying badminton and table tennis became partners who would go work out together. The national airdrop and local door-to-door delivery also foundmon ground. Besides these groups, the ones that recovered the fastest would naturally be the organizations that could be of benefit in the wastnd. These ranged from the simplest self-help organizations to wilderness survival groups, and the veteransbat groupster on. As the evolution of these groups speeded up, the Wall Street financial group that had been transmigrated from Earth was naturally unwilling to be left behind. In terms of stamina, they had sat every day in their offices ying number games; even killing a chicken would be hard for them. As far as their survival abilities went, without toasters, water dispensers, or food delivery, their abilities in looking after themselves were worse than children. In terms of intelligence, there were only so many asions when they could demonstrate their brainpower. Therefore, the only way toe to prominence was by relying upon their skills in their past lives... Finance! After contacting each other secretly, eight individuals under 50 years old, known as the movers and shakers of the financial oligarchy, put out a call for action and established the capital economic alliance. With the help of their reputation, the alliance recruited a significant number of endowed members. These endowments, naturally, were also supplies! Under the guidance of someone who specialized in finance, purchasing and selling off in the market had allowed them to umte a significant fortune before the welfare disaster had struck. After that, as the economic alliance expanded into a bigger group, things kept on snowballing. From reselling for profit at the very beginning until the third disaster struck eventually, they took control of market prices right away. Of course, this series of financial stories that started from absolute zero could be written into a magnificent masterpiece of no less than two million wordsthat is, until they encountered Su Mo. So, because they bought hundreds of pounds of fish from you first, you stirred things upter? Zhong Qingshu stared at Su Mos face, which disyedplete candor, and her jaw dropped as if she had discovered an entirely new continent. A catty of seeds was selling for ten catties of grain at the timehow could I just sit there and watch! Su Mo gave an embarrassed smile. This was a topic he would choose to gloss over light-heartedly, treating it as if it never happened. God was allowed to have a dark past. However, for humans this was uneptable! As the beneficiary of both these financial maneuvers, Su Mo stood against all the ck marketeers. If he were too high profile, it would definitely cause a string of unnecessary problems. As long as Su Mo had not yet reunited with his sister, naturally, his mentality was to cut down on expenses whenever possible as far as these sorts of problems went. While he asked about other rted matters, he saw that the market price hade within an eptable range. Zhong Qingshu was also very perceptive. She immediately excused herself and headed off somewhere else, allowing Su Mo to have the personal space that he needed. Su Mo returned to the entrance of the shelter. Standing knee-deep in piles of supplies, he used his mind to call up the market panel. The current price of iron ore was now 0.19! Chapter 263 - It’s You! Old Devil Su!

      Chapter 263: Its You! Old Devil Su!

      A unit of wheat weighed more or less around 0.15 catties. It was not a constant value either. This was one of the rules of the game panels calction system. Some of the wheat had a higher moisture content, so less of it would be weighed. If the moisture content was lower, then more of it would be weighed. However, in general, based on the ratio after the wheat was ground into flour, nine units of wheat would produce around a catty of flour. This was a sufficient amount of carbohydrates for an adult humans daily activity in the wastnd. To excavate one unit of iron, a mine was needed. People who were fast enough could excavate 14 units within an hour, whereas the slow ones could only manage 8 to 10 units. Therefore, as long as one excavated for six hours every day, by calcting based on an average of 10 units, one could obtain 60 units of iron. With all this iron, based on the current 0.19 ratio, it was enough to obtain just over a days supply of food. When calcted like this, it was obvious how outrageous the buying price was when the ck marketeers were deliberately purchasing earlier. 0.19 is enough, if it drops any lower, the ordinary miners wont be able to make ends meet! Su Mo did not wait any longer after he looked at the market and noticed that the price of copper had fallen to 0.33. He began to transfer the crops into the trading space in batches, waiting to snap up the goods. Currently, to build a level three mini destroyer, the maximum number of steel tes had to be maintained around 5000 pieces to be considered secure. Calcting based on the fact that producing one steel te would require 13 units of iron, and 65000 steel tes were needed, there were only just over 8000 units now in the base at most, excluding the ones that needed to be stored up. There were still 60000 units of iron that needed to be purchased. The requirements for copper were much less. A mere 7500 units were needed, excluding the units in the base. Purchasing 6000 units would be enough! In the currently copsed market, even counting the purchased iron that needed to be cut into two, 12000 units of iron would still be needed to fulfill the requirements. A volume of materials like this would naturally be a bulk order if the market were stable. However, given the situation now, even after Su Mo had finished buying all the materials for the mini destroyer and the shipyard, he did not stir up even a ripple in the market. Across the world channel, there was always someone crazily spreading the good news when Su Mo came onto the market to buy purchase goods. However, in the end It was like the boy who cried wolfthe first few small batches of purchases hadpletely exhausted the retailers enthusiasm for ripping others off. Even though numerous ck marketeers paid lip service, no one was willing to buy over these materials anymore. Su Mo had only spent 26760 units of wheatthe equivalent of 4000 cattiesin exchange for the materials needed to build the level three mini destroyer. As for the materials to upgrade the shipyard, those were even cheaperit took merely 1200 catties to obtain the necessary amount. Once he pressed the collect button, it was as if arge hole had torn open in the sky. Iron rained down, piling up all around the shelter. Fortunately, the game panel seemed to have obtained the positions of the iron and copper from the previous purchase. It still utilized the umtion approach, piling the remaining iron evenly to one side. The neat, tidy piles extended in an iron wall of one to two thousand meters long, glittering under the sun with a cold, metallic gleam. The refugees clucked their tongues in wonder as they watched the scene from far away. Of course, they were not surprised. After all, previously, the shelter had harvested several million catties of wheat, so this amount of materials purchased was still within believable range. Once Ive finished with this round of trading for base materials, all thats left is to collect the shipyard module in the world channel, and Ill be done! Su Mo strolled along the dirt path left by the massive wall of iron and inspected all the materials with satisfaction before returning to the shelter. He then began making hisst big purchase before the disaster. There were more than a dozen types of shipyard modules, both big and small. Su Mo threw everything together regardless of whether or not they could be used at the moment. The oue was good. Not long after he sent his message, as private messages beganing in, the power module for three of the basic modules showed up first. Once it was paired up with a type of materials card that was already on the market, he could start constructing it right away. The longer he put it off, the more things could change. After spending 510 disaster points for the delivery fee, and 860 catties of wheat as tradingmodities, Su Mo sessfully collected four of the ten types of modules. These were the power module, test module, import module, and detailed carving module, respectively. As for the previous materials input module that was for sale, the seller must have seen Su Mos identity and thus asked for an exorbitant price, obviously taking advantage of the fact that they were the only one who had this item. Su Mo could not be bothered to reply to such people. Once he had ascertained that he could directly put in the materials manually, he cklisted the idiot right away without hesitation. There was a sh of light. Su Mo reluctantly paid the delivery fees and looked at the fourrge new items that appeared, then used the storage space to move them easily to the first-floor garage. nk ng The modr technology was very stable; the furnace in the garage was still faithfully producing steel tes. After examining the diesel generator and making sure that there were no problems with it, Su Mo closed the big iron gate of the shelter and walked out, his mind at ease. As long as it was a sunny day in the wastnd, even if it was five oclock in the afternoon, there was still no sign of it getting dark. The entrance to the warehouse off to one side was also piled full of items. Under Moores dutiful guidance, the convoy that was transporting the supplies had made three trips already. For humans that had lived on the wastnd for only a month, they were frighteningly bold and daring. Earth Tiger could originally transport only seven persons at a time, but after attaching two little carts behind, it could transport at least 20 people. It only took them three trips to transport almost 80 cubic meters of goods back very efficiently. When Su Mo walked out of the gate and locked it, the two militiamen standing at attention off to one side saluted him. The salute seemed presentable enough, having been taught to them by the four prison guards, but to Su Mowho was from a military familyit looked rather amusing. Su Mo patted the militia mans left shoulder. When he saw the ttered, excited look on the mans dark face, Su Mo gave him a friendly smile. Ahem both of you dont need to stand here on guard now. Go help them on the mountain! But No buts, hurry! When it came to Chen Shens and Su Mos orders, the militias reactions were very real. The first thing they thought of was the consequences of disobeying Chen Shens order, then the consequences of defying Su Mos order. After pondering, both of them immediately shuddered, then saluted again, and jogged off in the direction of Iron Rock Mountain. Under the setting sun, their shadows grew longer and longer. In this empty low-lyingnd, it brought Su Mo some sce. In the past, my way of thinking was very simpleI always wanted to spend the rest of my life with my family. Now that Ive be more powerful, the burdens on my shoulder have gotten heavier! Human beings were all ambitious at heart. If they had never experienced the authority and the feeling of being able to decide whether others lived or died, that was all to the good. Only a few could stand on their ground once they had tasted this power. Su Mo shook his head, sighing at how much his mindset had changed. The corners of his mouth involuntarily turned up in a faint smile, and he followed along behind the shadows. In the words of a famous Chinese poem, the sunset was beautiful but, s, dusk was falling. Iron Rock Mountain was solid and bulky; there was nothing around to obstruct it from view. The light was ideal; Su Mo could enjoy the feeling of being enveloped in sunlight. During such good weather, in particr, he could appreciate the mountains magnificent beauty even more. After around half a days hard work, a considerable amount of iron ore had been dug up and stacked on the ground at the foot of the mountain. Even before he went up, Su Mo could hear the faint nging noisesing from the tform on the mountain top. The vigers of Candlelight Vige were mining. They were also rebuilding their homes on this unfamiliar low-lyingnd. The vigers had money, so in terms of equipment and basic tools, there was nothing to worry about. They were wielding good quality iron pickaxes, although it still took considerable effort to chip the iron out. However,pared to the miners on Earth, this was still countless times easier. Even an urban white-cor worker couldbor for half an hour without rest. Along the twisting mountain road, Chen Shen had arranged for the militia to stand guard every two hundred meters or so. After enjoying salutes one after the other, Su Mo had just arrived at the tform on the mountain top when he encountered his first old friend. It was the lioness! When he had first met the lioness, even though the lion n could not be considered wealthy, the lioness had been the leader of the n. Her fur had a glossy sheen, and there was a faint trace of pride in her eyes, absolutelyparable to the demeanor of any male lion. Given her magic powers as well, Su Mo had been genuinely shocked during their first encounter. The second time they met, the lions people base camp had been destroyed by enraged kobolds. All the lion people had fled and scattered. On a windy night, the remaining lion people had attacked and set the kobold castle on fire. The lioness was wearing ragged clothes at the time, but when she stood in front of all the lion people and cast her magic spells, her sheer presence was even more powerful than in her first encounter with Su Mo. Their third encounter urred after the kobold castle was destroyed. On the way to Candlelight Vige, Su Mo had killed off several lion people in a row. The remaining lion people all wore fearful expressions, including the lioness. The lion peoples confidence had beenpletely shattered; they looked as if they were utterly intimidated. However, when Su Mo looked at the dull-eyed, practically bald lioness before him, her body covered with red welts and wounds, he shook his head slightly and approached her. The lionesss whole body had been securely tied and immobilized with vine-woven hemp rope that was thick as an arm, using the standard military-style tying method. Even though she was in her prime, it was impossible for her to escape. Furthermore, this method of restraint meant that she was forced to look at the ground. Even if Su Mo came near her, she was still unable to lift her head to see who it was. One step another step Su Mo kept going until he was in front of the lioness, then stopped. The lioness was feeling a little dizzy after being under the hot sun all day, so she did not pay attention to the fact that something had suddenly blocked the setting suns rays. Head down, she continued staring aimlessly at the patterns of light and shadow on the ground. She knew full well what her end would be as a captive, but she did not abandon her will to live. As an individual with religious beliefs, to meet her death now would result in her going to hell. Therefore, she still believed that she had a chance to escape. However, this small flicker of an idea was arrested when a familiar scent wafted to her nostrils. Who is it? It had been a long time since Su Mo had seen the lioness, and by now she was able to speak humannguage like the white-robed kobold. Her tone of voice also betrayed the curiosity she felt. The scent of the person in front of her was very familiar, yet very unfamiliar as well. Remembering scents was not the lion peoples forte, so she was only able to identify that this might be An acquaintance? Without giving the lioness much time to think, the person in front of her crouched down. He even took off his ck mask at the same time, revealing the face that she had been thinking about day and night! Its you! Old Devil Su! Chapter 264 - Rebuilding The Village, A New Start

      Chapter 264: Rebuilding The Vige, A New Start

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The lionesss reaction was extremely intense. After crying out the name Old Devil Su, she began struggling hard even though she was tied up very tightly. She twisted and turned. The expression in her eyes was not one of hatred, nor was it to pounce on Su Mo and attack. Instead, it was Dread! The lioness was afraid, and she wanted to escape from Su Mos devil clutches. Oreo, who was taking stock of her surroundings, disyed an understanding expression when she saw the lioness in such a state and heard her involuntary whimpering. However, Oreo did not approach her tomunicate. Instead, shey down quietly behind Su Mo and kept a watchful eye on the lioness. The area fell silent for a while, except for the sounds of the rope chafing against the lioness body as she struggled. Su Mo stood there like a specter and expressionlessly stared into the lioness eyes. Having an aura was very important. Su Mo had verified this during many previous fights. Even if the lioness was bold, after locking eyes for over a minute, Su Mos gaze still unnerved her, and she stopped moving. Im seeing you in a different light nowyou actually learned to speak humannguage in such a short time! Su Mo pulled at the knots that bound the lioness and loosened them a little. He did not sound like he was talking to a captive. As the lioness former working partner, although he detested what she had done at the time, some of his hatred had dissipated by now. The lion n definitely had to die. However, before this, while there was still time, Su Mo would try his best to wring out every scrap of information about the true purpose of foreign racesing to this world, as well as the offerings, portals, and all their survival secrets. That was the top priority. Old Devil Su, stop pretending to be nice. Your heart is cker than the most wicked sorcerer in the lion n! Dont think that you can tempt a loyal lion priestess, and dont think youre going find out any information! Nobody knew where the lioness had managed to have been influenced by the most recent human culture. She spoke in an erudite manner and gave off the sense that she was unafraid of death. Still, from her evasive eyes, Su Mo was able to see that she did not want to die at all. Fine, fine, fine. Its alright if you dont tell me. I wont force the issue, but theres not much time left for you. After the next disaster strikes, if I still cant get the information I want from you, then I guess Theres no need for the lion n to continue to exist! Su Mo reached out and stroked the lioness head with a friendly smile on his smile. He behaved nothing like the demon she had used him of being. However, it was this very behavior that made the lioness entire body shiver with fear. She was so terrified, she was bereft of speech. Killing a pseudo god might be a heroic act in the eyes of Su Mo and the other humans. However, in the eyes of the foreign races who personally witnessed it That was an act no less than that of a god. In the eyes of the lioness, Su Mos status was the same as that of the Lion God. How could she not be afraid of such a personage? Keep an eye on her. Provide her with her usual quantity of food, theres no need to decrease it. I want to make sure shell survive past the twenty days! Yes, sir! When the two militiamen who were guarding the lioness heard Su Mo, they stood to attention immediately and answered, saluting. Su Mo gestured, signaling for them to take the lioness to somece cooler, then continued heading toward the center of the tform. The area of the tform was around five hundred square meters. It could not be consideredrge, but it was not small either. Currently, excluding the walkway at the outer edge of the circle, the three hundred square meters in the center now had a pit dug out of it one level deep. All the Candlelight Vige refugees had only used half a day to dig half a meter down into the ground. Their efficiency was astonishing. Only three to five more days were needed to rapidly build a shelter that was hidden under the tform. The vigers down there worked even harder when they saw Su Mo observing things as he walked along the path. The ng of pickaxes increased rapidly; the sound was clear and melodious as if they were forging iron. The ordinary people were working; the management was working as well. Even Wu Feiguang, the leader of the Candlelight shelter, chief security officer Qi Qin, and Chen Shen were sweating it out in the pit. Su Mo was satisfied as he watched them. There were no rules in the doomsday wastnd. What he feared most was the formation of different hierarchies. Once these hierarchies had consolidated, the most visible result would be the rapid decline in the teams progress. Everyone would slow down and ck off. Currently, since the management was leading them by example, the vigers efficiency waspletely understandable. However, there was still one problem with this construction project. Reality was no game. To hollow out a suitable mountain to live in, it was not just the stability of the structure that had to be taken into consideration. There was still drainage, lighting, distribution, and a whole series of other issues. Su Mo, a semi entry-level expert, observed for a while, then pointed out a few obvious problem areas. After he had given a little guidance in correcting these issues, Chen Shen, who had been giving instructions below, climbed up onto the small path and approached him happily. Brother Su, that lioness is a stubborn one. I heard the other brothers telling me she was cursing all the way back here! Unlike everyone else, Chen Shen was the one who initiated contact with Su Mo the most. In fact, Su Mo would sometimes consciously or unconsciously minimize his aloof aura. The rtionship between the two was not tense. Instead, it felt like the interactions between a superior and a junior in the military on Earth. As he mentioned the lioness, inquisitiveness red up in Chen Shens eyes. He was obviously extremely curious about the world here. Shes right there. If youd like to know anything, just go over and ask her! Su Mo pped Chen Shen on the shoulder and did not avert his gaze. With a faint smile, he continued guiding the refugees on how to chisel out the drainage grooves. The refugees below were slightly envious when they saw how close he was with Chen Shen. After getting his orders, Chen Shen might have verbally said he did not want to do it, but his bodynguage betrayed him. He hastened in the direction of the lioness, very obviously intent on seeking information. When Su Mo saw this, a slight sense of anticipation stirred in his heart. Interrogation was a technical skill; it was also something that could try someones patience. When faced with Su Mo, the lioness had strenuously resisted. Perhaps if Chen Shen took over, the results might be a little better. After this small episode, construction was still proceeding in a hurry. It was hot during the daylight hours in the wastnd; the temperature was around thirty degrees Celsius. However, when night fell, the temperature would drop drastically until eight or nine degrees Celsius before stopping. The next day, the temperature would go up again. Therefore, a prototype had to be finished by tonight to make sure everyone had a ce to sleep. They could leave carving any details for tomorrow. After guiding them for a while and realizing that there were too many things being omitted, thening up with a temporary makeshift solution, Su Mo took the opportunity to sit down off to one side when the refugees were taking a break. Instructing Oreo to be on the alert, Su Mo opened the systems training ground and used his mind to enter it. There were no academic tutorials involved in the training ground, but in terms of technical skills, there was always something to learn. Su Mo spent 100 points and randomly picked a basic tutorial for digging a hole. He then fully immersed himself into the learning of that skill. This took him from the basics of digging a hole to basic excavation, then from the structure of the drainage system to maintaining the stability of the structure. This only cost him 400 survival points. After receiving a set of normal-quality tools as a reward for passing the four basic training tutorials, Su Mo exited the training ground with a mere thought. In the training grounds, he had spent four hours learning the skill, but in the outside world, only a moment had passed. Thats to be expected from a function that costs 10,000 points to unlock. Unfortunately, I have too few disaster points for that now. The second stage requires 1000 points; I cant afford that at all. But I can try taking this naval pilot tutorial that only costs 1500 points when I go back the next round! Su Mo seldom used the training ground function. To put it another way, so far, he had only used it a few times in the beginning, just to see what the novelty was about. The main reason was that it was too expensive. The time currency could offset a certain amount of survival points spent. However, once Su Mo realized that the time currency for a day could only offset 100 points, he decided to deduct the survival points in the end. Currently, a set amount of between 600-1000 survival points could be collected daily, but to obtain any more time currency, he would have to wait until the ruins of time opened again the next time. Su Mo continued to sit for a while. After the refugees were done resting, he cast his mind back to the things he had mastered in the training ground just now and sorted them out. Su Mo put away the whiteboard tools that the system had rewarded him with. This time, when he stood up and looked down at the structure of the cave that the refugees were building, he suddenly realized There were so many mistakes and potential dangers in their construction of the mountain pit. Not only that, when he saw these illogical shorings, his mind would automatically generate various ways to improve them. Not bad at all. Spending those 400 points was worth it! Just like everyone said, knowledge was priceless. Su Mo stood up and began guiding the refugees anew to begin a new round of modifications. By doing so, he was also able to more thoroughly master what he had learned earlier. At the same time, once the mountain pit below had been modified, aesthetically it looked better as well. From top to bottom, there was a sense of a different kind of architectural beauty. With an expert to guide the construction, the sunset hours seemed much shorter. Everyone was so involved in their work that before they knew it, night hade, and the torches had been lit. Moore, who had been transporting goods the entire day, came up the mountain slope like a refugee, rubbing his stomach andining of hunger. The bear washed his face, brushed off the dust on his body, and waited for the shelters cook to serve him a simple yet vish dinner. When he saw Moore unabashedly sitting down with the refugees and eating his dinner,?Su Mo sat down as well at the same table with the Candlelight Viges management team. There were soft, white, yet toothsome steamed buns. There were savory, refreshing, crunchy pickled radishes. There was bold-vored, yet aromatic spicy cabbage. For the finale, there was soup Chinese cabbage and tofu soup! This simple meal with just two dishes and a soup had been an ordinary home-cooked dinner on Earth when people were toozy to go out to eat. However, in the wastnd, these were rare delicacies. No one had dared to pick up their chopsticks since Su Mo had not done so. Everyone turned expectant gazes to him, from the ordinary refugees to Wu Feiguang and the management team. Hey, wheres Leader Chen? Hurry and ask Leader Chen toe back, its time for dinner! The thought suddenly urred to Qi Qin when he noticed that Su Mo was looking around. Standing up, he turned and gave the militiamen behind him these instructions. However, before the militiamen could take any action, Chen Shens sprinting figure had appeared on the distant path. Chen Shen was still very far away, so the others could not see his expression clearly, but Su Mo saw the excitement on his face at a nce. Good heavens! Had he really managed to get some information out of the lioness? Chapter 265 - Hope Village, Era 2.0!

      Chapter 265: Hope Vige, Era 2.0!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Oh my, dear Leader Chen, everyone is waiting for you! Qi Qin stood up immediately when he saw Chen Shen running over, making light of the matter and helping to extricate Chen Shen from the situation at the same time. Under the current circumstances, Chen Shen hadmitted the cardinal sin of beingte. If Su Mo were a bad-tempered person, he could easily kick up a fuss on the spot. However, once he hade up to them, Chen Shen did not beg pardon for his mistake as expected. Instead, he was shouting with joy. Old Qin, you cant me me today, am I not waiting for the others too! As he spoke, Chen Shen strode forward. Ignoring everyone elses reactions, he bent down by Su Mos ear and began to whisper. Chen Shen had a deep voice, and he lowered it even further on purpose so that only the two of them could hear. The others had no idea what he had discovered. However, based on his facial expression as he was whispering to Su Mo, the others barely needed to think to tell that it was good news. As to how important the matter was, they could only try to guess from Su Mos calm, unruffled expression. In the time it took for three to five breaths, Su Mos furrowed brows rxed with a trace of delight. Only then did Qi Qin finally rx and sit down. Good gracious, this fellow Chen Shen had done something meritorious again! After around 20 or 30 seconds, when Su Mo realized the atmosphere was getting tense, he quickly reached out and patted Chen Shens back. Lets eat dinner. This matter cant be rushed, we need to n long-term! Alright, Brother Su, Ill give a military order on your behalf. Ten days, no, five daysIll take her down in five days! After Chen Shen received confirmation, he sat right down beside Su Mo in the seat that had been reserved for him. Everyone else had already seated themselves, and no one did anything untoward. As Su Mo picked up the first white steamed bun and held it up, a round of cheers erupted Dinner had begun! Woohoohoo! This was the same as when amunal hotpot was served in the countryside. Apart from Su Mo, there were seven other people sharing the same table. The other tables all had the standard fifteen people. Every person took a steamed bun. Once the basket was empty, the cooks would serve up another round of buns on the table. After the dishes were finished, a new round of prepared dishes was served. By mixing in the gravy from the previous dishes, the taste was even better. When sitting together and eating with a group of people, it did not matter if it was just a in and simple mealthe food tasted even better withpany! Su Mos appetite had been stimted. He ate five buns and drank two bowls of Chinese cabbage and tofu soup until his stomach was as round as a ball. Then he finally stopped eating. As for Moore, who was seated in the crowd, he had consumed an entire pot of soup all by himself from the beginning of dinner until now. His appetite was frightening. The mountain peak was festive and full of hubbub, with sparks of fire soaring into the heavens. Sitting on the top of the mountain with militia guarding the road leading up, the refugees had absolutely nothing to worry about. They were not uneasy at night like when they had been living in Candlelight Vige. The one regret was that there was not enough liquor for everyone during this joyous first celebration in their new home. All everyone had was just a sip of sake. The management team had been waiting until everyone had almost finished eating. After getting Su Mos nce of approval, Wu Feiguang stood up. Ahem, ahem. Please settle down, everyone. Today is our first day here after our move. We ought to throw a housewarming party! Think about how much effort was put in for one bowl of porridge and one meal, and how hard it was to weave one piece of fabric! Its been a month since we all came to this strange wastnd world, and everyones life has changed drastically. In the very beginning, we lived precariously until we built our own vige, and now wevee to this terrace on a natural moat! We began by digging for roots and cutting tree bark, then harvesting wheat and bran, and today we have white steamed buns and Chinese cabbage and tofu soup. Im sure everyone here knows who brought us all these things! After going through a period of crash course training, Wu Feiguang hadpletely absorbed some of Su Mos skills from his first speech. All these words must have been brewing for a long time within his heart and now flowed extraordinarily smoothly out of his mouth as he spoke. The people below were influenced by his speech. One by one, they raised one arm in the air and shouted loudly, Its the Almighty Su. Were able to live such a good life because weve followed the Almighty Su. Without the Almighty Su, wed probably have starved to death. Im following the Almighty Su my entire life! Long live the Almighty Su! When there were fewer people, everyone felt awkward saying those embarrassing words, but when there were many people mingled into one big crowd, every one of them expressed their sentiments vociferously. Wu Feiguang looked down at the lively crowd, then looked at Su Mo, who nodded slightly. With absolute assurance, Wu Feiguang continued shouting. Previously, we were vigers of Candlelight Vige. Now, under the leadership of the Almighty Su, well pursue a better future. Id like to announce that the inaugural vige assembly on Iron Rock Mountain officially begins now! Apuse! Apuse! Right after he said that, thunderous apuse erupted from below. Everyone looked toward Su Mo with shining eyes. Previously Su Mo was merely external aid, disassociated with Candlelight Vige, and kept at arms length. However, now that they had relocated here, it seemed as if everyone had acknowledged Su Mos leadership and decided to follow him for the rest of their lives. These two things heldpletely different meanings. After having honed his skills extensively as far as this sort of scenario went, Su Mo did not experience stage fright at all. He immediately stood up. Looking around and seeing the respect on every persons face, he nodded and began speaking. Chief of security, report the number of people here now! Pow! Qi Qin, who was sitting up straight, stood up instantly and began reporting in a loud voice. Yes sir! During the present relocation of Candlelight Vige, we have had 0 injured and 0 deaths. The total number of people relocated was over 137 individuals. Out of this number, we have 1 infant, 12 children, 48 men, 77 women, all healthy with no injuries. Reportplete! Qi Qin gave a proper military salute and sat down after Su Mo nodded in approval. Leader in charge of supplies, report on the current amount of supplies! The person in charge of the supplies, Hong Kangcheng, followed suit and stood up to report the count of various types of supplies. The next position was a newly created onethe chief of the intelligence unitand was headed by Pei Shao. He would be in charge of making a reconnaissance of the terrain surrounding the shelter and reporting on the progress of the construction. All of them were ex-servicemen. Not only could they carry out orders swiftly and resolutely, but even their reports were guaranteed to be clear and sinct. The initial apuse and cheering of the ordinary folk below had evolved into shock. After everyone had made their reports, it became Pride! They had all been participants in these oues. Before the reports, even if they had held out a trace of hope, they had never expected the end results to be so unbelievable. This time around, everyone in the shelter had amassed sufficient rations tost for at least a year. Even if there were no harvests the following year, everyone could survive with all those supplies. Silence! Qi Qin stood up and bellowed when the crowd began to grow noisy once more, and they quieted down again. Im very gratified to hear all your reports. Everyones effort and hard work all this time hasnt gone unnoticed. From modern life until the present For thest stage of his ascent to the throne, Su Mo tried his best to give a detailed roadmap for development based on the current shelter ns. Not only that, in terms of the ns for the uing disaster, he provided specific implementation approaches as well. Everyone had been mentally prepared for a dictatorship due to Su Mo clearly exining everyw and every rule, as well as the fact that all of them were now in this apocalyptic wastnd. When they realized things were not as strict as they had previously expected, they voted unusually fast. Twelvews and eighteen decrees were passed. Of all thesews and decrees, Su Mo only emphasized that there was to be no killing among the various shelters, as well as no fighting and stealing. As for the other rules, most of them were based on the regtions and restrictions formunity development. For meritorious performances, which was what everyone was most concerned about, Su Mo also made a promise. The smallest merits would be rewarded with supplies, while the biggest ones would be rewarded by being allowed to stay in the Underground Shelter. As long as all the conditions were fulfilled, the rewards would be released the same day itself! As the atmosphere reached a high point after he said this, Su Mo stopped talking about the rules and began his final encouragement. From the Candlelight Shelter all the way to this terrace on top of a mountainthis is our first relocation, but not our final destination. I dere that Candlelight Vige 1.0 has officially ended. Hope Vige 2.0 is nowunched. From today onward, everyone here is part of Hope Vige and will officially be under my care! Su Mo raised his arm high into the air, shouting out the name of Hope Vige. For a while, shouts of hope began to swell. Again and again, victorious shouts rose from the terrace to the heavens and dispersed in the darkness of the low-lyingnd. The credit for the shelters excellent results is not mine alone. It is everyones achievement. So, right now at this moment, Im inviting everyone to pick up your wine-drinking bowls in front of you. Lets celebrate and drink to our setting foot into the new 2.0 era! What the Huaxians paid particr attention to was talking business over dinner. The atmosphere rose another notch when watered-down wine was served. When the Hope Vige signboard that had been carved earlier was hung up, the revelries officially started. Of course, after half an hour of celebration, when the night construction crew began working again, everyone hurriedly returned to their positions. With torches for illumination and their familiarity with the ce in the daytime, as well as the cool night breezes and their enthusiasm after a full meal, everyones work efficiency was much fasterpared to the daytime hours. As an instructor, Su Mo was dedicated as well, rectifying and controlling various major aspects of the construction. Atst, before 11 oclock, severalrge caves that could amodate people for the first night had been hurriedly chiseled out. As for more detailed work on the caves and the tform, they could slowly carve that in over the next few days. Ill go back first. If theres any problems here, just send a message to me at any time. Keep in mind, think twice before you do anything. Regardless of whether it was on the management side or in other aspects, Chen Shen was a surprisingly quick learner. Standing on the edge of the cliff after giving instructions to Chen Shen, Su Mo felt satisfied as he looked at the bright young man. After briefing Chen Shen on all the matters that needed attention, Su Mo leisurely wandered back to the shelter with Moore and Oreo. As expected, it had not been that hard to loosen the lioness tongue! After Chen Shen had interrogated the lioness using mockery and barbed words, even though she still refused to surrender, she had inadvertently let fall some important information under skillful baiting. The foreign races had their own chat channel! It was just like the channels that humans had, except for the market and creation panels. The foreign races could actually see the same game panel, and they couldmunicate with each other and learn things as well! This included the lioness being able to speak humannguageshe had managed to fulfill some sort of requirement to learn that skill. After Chen Shen told Su Mo of this important discovery, both of them immediately had the same thought. There was a traitor within their ranks! Chapter 266 - The Difficulty Of Building A Ship Is Harder Than Trying To Reach The Sky

      Chapter 266: The Difficulty Of Building A Ship Is Harder Than Trying To Reach The Sky

      A human traitor was revealing information about human beings activities to the foreign races. After the foreign races received this information, they would disseminate it to others on the chat channel, forming a huntingwork. Currently, on the wastnd, there were no foreseeable threats for the time being because the area was far too vast. However, once the oceans were essible, it would truly be like what had been mentioned on the World Channelmost of the humans would band together and head to the new world. During this voyage, if the human traitor leaked information about the route, the foreign races could gang up and ambush the humans beforehand. That would really spell the end for mankind. F*ck, things are getting increasinglyplicated. What worries me the most now is if the foreign races on bothnd and sea join hands to conspire against us. We need to contact other official shelters as soon as possible to think of ways to solve this. Based on his experience, the officials might have more information avable and more ideas on how to deal with things. For example, given a situation like this, perhaps the humans could entice some traitors from the foreign races. Relying on these traitors, humans could also convey false information through the chat channel. In this way, they could lure out other foreign races and send them to their deaths, using misdirection to the humans advantage. The lioness Might be quite a good way into the enemys camp! Su Mo drummed the fingers of one hand on the table and looked at objectives he had designated for the ocean disaster in his n. After some thought, he added another one Inciting defection on the enemys side! If going against this world was the grand, ultimate goal, then the foreign races would be a smaller target in this ultimate goal. Treasure chests could be obtained by killing foreign races. These treasure chests contained modr technology that humans desperately needed, or there might be any number of unusual supplies. As long as the foreign races were not as thick in the head as a metal brick, given the history of human wars, it waspletely possible to find a partner if sufficiently generous incentives were given. At present, there are two things that must be ascertained. The first is whether or not these foreign races are genuinely dumb as bricks, and if the newly emerged marine foreign races are in the same camp as thend-based ones. The second thing is whether or not there truly is a traitor among the humans who has already been in contact with the foreign races. After jotting down these two points in his diary, Su Mo looked at the clock and saw that the hour hand was already close to one in the morning. Even though his current energy levels could not bepared to anyone elses, he was already feeling a little sleepy. The more he found out, the more he kept thinking. Chen Shen was still consciously pondering on how to loosen the lioness tongue so they could lure other foreign races to their door. However, Su Mos thoughts were upied with the imminently dangerous situation that mankind might be facing in twenty days when the ocean disaster hit. If there was trulymunication between the foreign races, they would probably join forces since human beings were as enticing to them as a particrly fine cheese. It was like closing around prey during a hunt, herding all the relocated humans to a specific location, and eliminating them all in one fell swoop. If this was not handled properly, not only would mankind suffer heavy losses in this war, but they would also be in an extremely difficult situation when they went to the new world, where the foreign races were more than several times more powerful. The new world is such enticing bait! For the time being, theres no need to think too much first. I can only hope Chen Shen will be able to get more information from his interrogations. Su Mo got himself ready to go to bed, returned to his bunk, and stared at the dark ceiling. It did not take him long to fall sound asleep. Even though the human beings in the wastnd had reached this point in their survival situation, at least Hope Vige would still be able to develop steadily. Time was very pressing; nheless, there was no need to be in such a hurry! Everything could be nned in the long run! The night passed quietly by When the sun came up, the viges temporary, yet simple and fulfilling agricultural life resumed once more without disturbance from anyone. The countdown was 19 days before the ocean disaster. Due to the relocation of Candlelight Vige and the establishment of Hope Vige, Su Mo managed to collect a few more survival pointsa grand total of 1980 points, which covered what he had spent for the reversion of the mermaids blessing. Waking up in the morning and taking advantage of the first glimmers of dawn, Su Mo took all the necessary materials and situated the first big factory affiliated with the Underground Shelter. He set it down on the ground 500 meters away A miniature shipyard! This shipyardrge enough to build a spaceshipdid not require a massive construction site, given it had only four essory modules. Except for a rumbling sound like thunder, there was basically no more noise after the framework had been built. Before the dust had even settled, arge shipyard had appeared impressively on what had previously been emptynd. When put together with the base materials that were piled up around, it closely resembled the materials prepared before building a big city. Moore, who had eaten his fillst night, was still sleeping when early morning came. Su Mo immediately went inside the shipyard and began researching how to build the destroyer. Time slowly ticked on, from six oclock to seven oclock, then seven-thirty When a handful of vigers who were light sleepers woke up, they abruptly realized that what had been emptynd yesterday Now sported scaffolding eighty meters long. What the f*ck. Come over here quickly and take a lookwhats that! This cant be where that warship is going to be built, right. F*ck, how can eighty meters only be that long! Youre talking nonsense, 80 meters is as tall as a 25-story building. Think of which floor you live on! Was this here when we came yesterday??? The early morning hours were still and quiet. The voices of these few loud individuals were particrly shrill. Some of the vigers who could not sleep were about to mumble something and try and sleep some more. However, the sounds from outside were increasing in volume. We just went to bed around two oclockst night. Do you want to die suddenly, waking up so early! The vigers climbed out of their beds, rubbing their bleary eyes grumpily and cursing. Just as they were getting ready to storm out and vent their annoyance, they were shocked at what they saw from a distance. All traces of drowsiness vanishedpletely. In front of the Underground Shelter was a shipyard with sunlight reflecting off it, looking like a crouching dragon on the ground. The ck glossy scaffolding firmly secured the dragons skeleton, which stretched for miles. It possessed both the intimidating quality of steel and the majesty of a massive living creature. On the exterior of the scaffolding were denseworks like blood vessels that connected various areas just like a spider web. It looked very intricate. At the very front was a small workshop that upied two hundred ping of space. Steel tes were automatically delivered out through the conveyor belt,ying the base. An area of around twenty meters was already stacked with steel tes, forming a t surface. Under the sun, it reflected a different kind of light. Wow! The spectacr scene of building a destroyer could hardly be witnessed by ordinary people on Earth, much less on the wastnd. At first, there were only a handful of people discussing the matter. This slowly became a dozen, until atst, everyone was talking about it anding up with different strange ideas, much like a boiling pot. A few teenagers had begun to imagine that Su Mo was some sort of magical cultivator with powers that could move mountains and reim the sea through just a gesture. The management team of Chen Shen and the others, who had been in a meeting, were startled intoing out. They had received Su Mos message earlier, so they were at least mentally prepared. When Chen Shen saw that the crowd was getting out of control, he waved in the air, took out his speaker, and began energetically giving instructions. Stop looking, stop looking already. When the timees, everyone will be able to board it and head to the new world. Now hurry up, get washed, have your breakfast, and get to work. Today is the first day of our vige being established. Rules are rules, if you cant get your mission done, you will only get half a portion of dinner. Yesterday, every one of you said that youd be working through the night. Dontin about not having enough to eat for dinner tonight, then ming the new rules for being too strict! Qi Qin brought out a gong from nowhere and began sounding it. Under these urgings, the refugees began to scatter, returning to their ces so they could start freshening up. The schedule for building the destroyer was extremely tight. It was not easy to build a new vige either. They had to derive a warehouse, an event space, supplies space, training space, and a big hall, all from the initialrge mountain cave. Su Mo certainly did not have the time to keep checking on these details. He could only rely on the remaining people toe up with ideas for construction. Chen Shen, who had been given his marching orders, would naturally not dare to ck off. After the meeting ended in the morning, they had approved the first foreign trade after the establishment of Hope Vige. They had traded 300 catties of grain in exchange for a full set of blueprints personally created by a famous team of architects on the World Channel. The grain had been collected using 10% of Hope Viges taxes. Su Mo even took 5% out to contribute to the viges operating fund so he could help the vige develop. By eight-thirty in the morning, after everyone had taken their ces, the first breakfast of Hope Vige was served. Hele noodles! It was one of the Shaanxi peoples favorite noodles! With an ordinary noodle press, a handful of thin chewy dough strands became chili-oil seasoned noodles. These noodles were very filling and were also the in meal that the Shaanxi people would reward everyone with after a relocation. Su Mo, who was busy at the foot of the mountain, had now done away with the hassle of preparing meals every day, relying on takeaway food instead. A big pot of soup, two bowls of noodlesit was extremely tasty. Paired with the garlic that several vigers had secretly nted but eventually divided among everyone, breakfast was utterly satisfying. Alright, you can go back now. These are all single-operator machines, theres nothing you can help with! After Su Mo had sent the meal delivery person away and observed Moore still bringing people to transport supplies, he sat in the shipyard and set to work anxiously. The shipyard was modr technology that had was supposed to be fully automated. However, when it came to actual positioning and operation, it was actually not as easy as he had imagined. The shipyards initial application parameters were to create a spaceship that could navigate through space. Therefore, after inserting the destroyers blueprint, there was no response from the shipyards built-in system. It only showed a schematic diagram of where things were to be positioned. Fortunately, even though modr technology had made rapid advances, it did not leave out the earliest mechanical devices. By controlling the rather old-fashioned lever, one could also choose to grasp a steel te and ce it in the proper position diagrammed in the blueprint. If the shipyards disy shed red when the steel te had been positioned, it meant that it had not beenid properly. If not, it was positioned in the correct spot. In the eyes of everyone else, Su Mo had been working at a fast pace the entire morning. Using all the steel tes that had been manufactured yesterday, he hadid out about twenty meters or so. However, by the time lunch rolled around, Su Mo, who had a backache from all his hard work, had only corrected half of his mistakes. He had barelypleted the positioning and angles of fifteen steel tes. By controlling the shipyards specialized welding arm and connecting those fifteen tes together, he finally finished one-fifth of the ships bow. On Earth, the process wasrgely simr for constructing a destroyer that was up to standard. The first step was cutting. The technical term was te cuttingcutting out steel tes that made the grade toplete the first step. The second step was te bending by using industrial presses and rollers to mold the steel tes into the desired shapes. Even the angles could not have the slightest disparity. This step was what set manufacturing standards apart. Whoever had the better te-bending skills and the higher degree of uracy would be the one with the strongest ship. The third step was what Su Mo was doing nowassembly. This was putting together all the prepared materials and shaping them into a hull. Building a ship is even harder than trying to reach the sky! People built ships in teams of more than ten individuals, each with specific responsibilities and duties. Here, other than being the sole mechanical arm operator, Su Mo would have to learn all other knowledge from scratch. Even with the aid of memory transmission after he went to sleep every night and the Mind Ring to help him concentrate, when it came to putting things into actual practice, controlling the machines took a lot out of him. Su Mo had been working nonstop until around four oclock in the afternoon; he felt dizzy, and his body began to show signs of low blood sugar. He stopped what he was doing, took out a bottle of psychic energy water, and drank it in one gulp. UpgradeIve got to upgrade. If I keep hoarding survival points, I might be dead before this ship is finished! I still have 20,000 points left! Its enough for a small upgrade. Id love to see the next development in modr technology after that! Su Mo focused his thoughts with the mindset of spending whatever survival points needed when it became necessary. There was a sh of light, and the upgrade n for the shipyard slowly appeared before his eyes! Chapter 267 - The Fifth Technology, Synthesis!

      Chapter 267: The Fifth Technology, Synthesis!

      When he had analyzed the workbench, furnace, or even the thermal weaponser manufacturing machine, all products of the mysterious modr technology, the system had not provided an option to upgrade them from a technological standpoint. However, when it came to the shipyard, as if hearing Su Mos desire, after two ordinary upgrade options were provided, the system disyed a third upgrade option thoughtfully. [Miniature Modr Shipyard (Rare)] [Description: The foundation of the spaceship industry and pioneer of modr technology, it manufactured its first series of ships for Operation Shining Sword.] [First upgrade option: Aerospace shipyard: Reces all the missing modules. Strengthens the level of the modr technologys artificial intelligence. Slightly decreases energy consumption when manufacturing spaceships. Slightly increases the level and attributes of the finished product. This upgradees with a random set of spaceship production blueprints. Survival points required (137500)] [Second upgrade option: Ocean shipyard: Restructures the miniature shipyard and transforms it into an exclusive modr ocean shipyard. Forfeits the shipyards production and ess to the spaceship technology chain. When manufacturing ships, there is a certain probability of the ship obtaining additional attributes. Enables the function of importing ship blueprint designs, which can be manufactured with the aid of the shipyards auxiliary support system. Substantially enhances manufacturing efficiency and uracy. Survival points required (12800)] [Third upgrade option: Synthesis ??? shipyard: Comprehensively upgrades the shipyard. Unlocks a new technology chain beyond the current modr technologysynthesis technology. Once the object for synthesis has been specified, the user only needs to input the required energy for the shipyard for production. Production time increases depending on theplexity of the object and the quality of the materials used. As long as sufficient energy is provided, any object may be synthesized over time. Survival points required (35506580), psychic energy crystal (500),plete modr technology chain (1), ?? crystal (50), synthesis core (1)] [Comment: Theoretically, imagination is the only factor that constrains the development of human technology. Ideas that seem far-fetched to you could possibly have been achieved somewhere else!] Synthesis technology? Is synthesis technology actually the fifth technology chain after modr technology? Doesnt this mean that the game is a product of synthesis technology as well? Su Mo looked at the few lines of texts disyed by the system, quickly absorbing the information on it like a dry sponge that had been ced in a bucket of water. The third upgrade option was more like a sneak peek provided by the system into the benefits that could possibly await him in the future. In fantasy novels, things can be created with just a wave of the hand, while in science fiction novels, it seems that energy can rece matter. The third technology chain for humans was 3D printing, and the fourth one was modr technology. It seems that the fifth one, synthesis technology, is even more fantastical. However, modr and synthesis technology are miles apart. What could have possibly taken ce to advance technology to such an extent? As he obtained more information, Su Mo seemed to be able to draw simrities between this and the mystical and magical miracles that were often depicted in Huaxian mythology. It was exactly as per the systemsment, in the general view in modern science, there were only two things that constrained humanitys development of technology Lifespan and Imagination! Watt saw a boiling kettle, and invented the steam engine. Archimedes discovered the physicalw of buoyancy while having a bath. Newton discovered thew of gravity when an apple fell on his head. Edward Jenner realized that milkmaids would not catch smallpox, and invented the smallpox vine. Even though Su Mo could not see what had transpired in between the two technological eras, he could make some vague assumptions based on the systems description During the era of modr technology, there had to be one, or a group of people, whose boundless imagination proposed such a crazy hypothesis. Which they somehow eventually managed to achieve! Could it be that this game panel was created by these people by utilizing synthesis technology? As the thought emerged, there was one possibility that appeared in Su Mos mind that could not be shaken offrearing poisonous parasites! From the perspective of the host, one did not actually want all of the poisonous parasites to die. On the contrary, he needed all the poisonous parasites to kill each other, and thest surviving one would naturally be the strongest. For the people who created this game panel, its evident that their ideal final oue would be to have nurtured the strongest survivor in this wastnd world. It wasnt hard to figure this part out based on the constant disasters and the design of the game rules that pit each race against each other. However, the problem lies with whates after. Whats the significance in all of this? Is there a purpose? What role does the system y? In this war of poisonous parasites, the system is obviously at a higher level than the host! Su Mo looked at the control panel, and then at the scaffolding. His mind was filled with various thoughts. There was no need to talk about the power of synthesis technology. If it could transform energy into matter, there was no need to ever worry about food and supplies in the future as long as there was sufficient energy. This was also thest frontier of energy development, where energy was all one really needed to possess everything. However, the power of the system was clearly not just limited to this. Based on the description, it seemed that technology that surpassed synthesis technology could be invented by the system if he just provided it with enough survival points. Ill have to figure out the purpose behind this war or poisonous parasites, otherwise, Ill end up always being at the mercy of the game. During the ocean disaster this time, after picking up sis, Im going to test the games limits. Su Mo did not choose to record this down in the diary, as it would expose his thoughts. He preferred to keep it in his mind, and not fantasize about it. As for the three types of upgrade options that the system provided, there was no need to think too much about it. WIth just a thought, 12800 survival points were deducted, and the second upgrade option was selected; the other two upgrade options began to fade away slowly. Although the first upgrade option with the spaceship blueprint was tempting to Su Mo, it required too many survival points, which meant that he could not upgrade it within such a short span of time. Of course, there was no need to hurry. Now that he had the shipyard prototype, he only needed to collect all the materials once again after moving to the new continent, and construct a new shipyard there for the Aerospace shipyard upgrade. Right now, it was better for him to build a proper level three destroyer; that was the top priority. After spending the survival points, a blurry green light spread out, as if sensing the presence of outsiders. This time, the upgrade process was a very gentle one. Under the sunlight at four oclock in the afternoon, the green light was like a visitor from outer space, gently attaching itself to every piece of scaffolding and the control panel like a dream. After five minutes, as the green light vibrated, the control panel that was previously simple began to transform slightly; the colors on it changed drastically. The grey and ck rust faded away, reced by a silver-grey color that exuded a high-tech feel,plete with three matching connecting screens; it was a sight to behold. The manually-controlled mechanical lever had transformed into something that resembled a glove. As for the scaffolding, there seemed to be tiny tentacles growing on them, which were to ensure that the system could control every part of the structure in a timely and efficient manner. The transformation process was a slow one, but Su Mo was not anxious. Halfway through, he even went to Hope VIge to inspect their progress, and brought back his dinner in passing. Now that Hope VIge had been officially established under aplete system of governance, the vigers had high levels of enthusiasm. Furthermore, with the assistance of various equipment and tools, along the way up the mountain pathway, a few small tforms had been cleared out. A few of these small tforms were covered with a thinyer of soil, and were nted with garlic, chilli, and other such vegetables that did not require much nutrients to grow. Some of the tforms were made into a distition area in preparation to obtain distilled freshwater during the uing ocean disaster. As for the high ground where everyone would be staying at, there had not been much progress. They were still waiting for the consigned architecture drawing ns to be delivered. When the drawing ns arrive, let me take a look at them. You can continue construction work after I make sure that there are no problems with them. Su Mo called for Chen Shen and, after giving him a few instructions, he looked at the flourishing Hope Vige and nodded his head in satisfaction. He dawdled on the way down the mountain as he traveled back to the Underground Shelter. The advantages of clearing out all the enemies in his surroundings back then were clearly shown now. These twenty days before the ocean disaster arrived, and before heading to the new continent, were precious and peaceful for Hope Vige and the Underground Shelter to farm and develop. They only needed to develop properly within these twenty days to avoid being left in quandary when the time came to head to the new continent. On the other side, the shipyards gradual transformation process, which had gone on for about one and half hours, was finallying to an end. There was ayer of sky blue protectivecquer that covered the scaffolding, as the blurry green mist spread itself out. When it had first been constructed, it looked like an off-brand shipyard due to the iplete modules installed. After the transformation, it began to exude a futuristic aura. Tsk, tsk, the protectivecquer doesnt smell. It dries fast, and is waterproof. If I can get my hands on this form in the future, it would make a great coating for the Underground Shelter! Su Mo touched the painted structure as he took a step into the shabby control room, and was surprised by what he saw. The previous control room had an open-air design that provided no sense of security. After the transformation,rge ss panels covered the four walls of the room, which provided him aplete view of the shipyard through the ss. Moreover, the thoughtful system even attached a 60-inch LCD screen that was attached from the top right corner of the room. As Su Mo fired up the power supply, an overview image appeared on the LCD screen immediately. The corresponding camera was attached to the highest part of the scaffolding, facing downward. Via the overview image, which covered the entire shipyard, Su Mo could fully observe the construction progress within the shipyard, and could also see some of the steel tes that he had partially assembled earlier. The image was not fixed and could be manually adjusted in terms of zoom and camera angle in order to observe specific details. As for the previously unresponsive main system, it currently disyed the blueprint of a seafaring ship that was avable to be imported for production. Su Mo tried to tap on the screen and, after importing the blueprint, an interface that detailed the new manufacturing method appeared on the screen. Its a new sea ship with a total of six modules. Three manufacturing options are provided. First option, leaving the entire construction process to the shipyard. Consumes the most energy andputing power. Based on its level of efficiency, at least fifteen days are required toplete the hull, and twenty-two days to manufacture and install the parts. Its too slow and, most importantly, no special attributes can be obtained when using the shipyard construction process. Second option, manual construction, utilizing only the shipyards mechanical tools and equipment. The shipyard now has more functions and facilities after being upgraded, which makes it easier than before. Still, it will consume a lot of time and effort and, given myck of skill and expertise, although this option has the highest probability of obtaining special attributes, when all things are considered, its not cost effective. In that case, that leaves me with the third option of human-machine coboration! While modr technology was powerful and advanced, it still required human input and operation to achieve the best results. It was unknown whether this was an intentional design by the inventor of this technology or if it just happened to turn out this way. WIth the human-machine coboration, Su Mo would need to manually perform the cutting and welding operations, while the shipyards system would handle the finer details regarding parts and instation. Not only would this increase the projects efficiency significantly, it would also increase the probability of obtaining special attributes. After Su Mo finished his dinner, his energy had recovered to its peak state. He then activated the Mind Ring and focused his efforts, speeding up production efficiency substantially. He had to rush toplete this before nine oclock at night. After much effort, the 200 pieces of steel tes he produced on the first day were finally in ce ording to the ships blueprint design. Even if this onlyprised one twenty-fifth of the eighty-meter long ship, it was a shocking enough sight to behold. After Su Mo exhausted all his energy, he was unable to exert himself further to inspect the ships structure. After he locked the door of the shipyard, and told Chen Shen some important matters, he went back to the shelter. Su Moid down on the bed and immediately fell asleep. However, despite the fact that Su Mo had instructed everyone not to look for him unless it was something important, it was destined that he would be unable to rest well that night. Four oclock at night, the game panels notification prompt rang rapidly and, after Su Mo opened the game panel, a message from Zhong QIngshu popped out. The ruins near the Underground Shelter are about to appear! Chapter 268 - Bluish Black Aurora, Exploring The Black Mist Ruins Again

      Chapter 268: Bluish ck Aurora, Exploring The ck Mist Ruins Again

      This timing was in line with his previous foray into the ruins of time near the Candlelight Shelter, where Zhong Qingshu had also found the ruins at about the same time. This time, after everyone had relocated here, it seemed like the ck mist ruins near the Underground Shelter had altered its timing as well, beginning to appear at about four oclock at night. There were only two short messages. One that told him that the ruins were beginning to solidify, while the second one spoke of the unusual conditions in the sky. Unfortunately, messages could not be sent with photos. After Su Mo got out of the bed in a hurry, the drowsiness he felt evaporated after he took two to three deep breaths. He sat up. He had expended too much mental energy yesterday, coupled with the intense focusing effect of the Mind Ring, which meant that his current mental state had not yet recovered to its optimal state. However, he drank a ss of psychic energy water to quench his thirst, down to thest drop; at least he was physically recharged. Hearing the noises of him stirring downstairs, Oreo, who had been sleeping on the second floor, seemed to sense that something was urring. She began to bark continuously, and Big Spark and Little Spark joined in by clucking along as well. Ruins were the most mysterious areas in all the wastnd. Moore, who usually slept like a log, seemed to smell something unusual too. Every strand of his bear hair stood upright as he tumbled and stood up suddenly. He then grabbed some nearby tools, acting as if he was facing some sort of formidable enemy. Su Mo did not immediately make preparations to leave. He first walked up to the second floor andforted the four little ones. He then went to the first floor, opened the main gate, and looked outside. There were no lights at night on the wastnd. Normally, it would be pitch ck at five oclock in the morning, and nocturnal animals would still be roaming about. However, after the ck mist ruins had revealed itself near the Underground Shelter, a mysterious aurora lit up the night sky. Hues of bluish green, golden red, bluish ck, and more, mingled with each other in dynamic patterns, adorning the night sky above the Underground Shelter and creating an unforgettable, awe-inspiring scene. Under the sky, about two kilometers away from the shipyard, in an open space where no iron blocks had been stacked, the ck mist had taken on a different color and was currently umting rapidly. The color of the ck mist turned darker! It was light grey the first time, dark grey the second, and now it is a bluish ck color. Is it trying to tell me something? Su Mo panicked when he saw Oreo and Moore running out, snarling at the ck mist ruins. When Oreo was younger back then, Su Mo had not realized the danger implied by her behavior. However, the fact that she was still reacting in this manner, even though she had now fused with a trace of divinity, meant that there was definitely something wrong with the ruins. Moore, have you encountered this ck mist before? Su Mo gently patted Moore, who was trembling, and tried his best to speak in a softer tone to soothe Moores tense emotions. Still, when his hands touched Moore, it frightened the lightning bear warrior. However, when Moore realized it was Su Mo, he mustered his courage, gripped the shovel tightly in his hands, and said firmly, The elders of the lighting bear n told us that if we ever encountered the ck mist, we must run away as soon as possible and not be caught inside it. If we failed to do so, we would end up being devoured by it, and would have to live inside the ck mist forever, never being able to leave its grasp! So far, the lighting bear warriors that went inside none of them havee out alive! Oreo barked twice after hearing those words, as if she was refuting what Moore had said, but seemingly agreeing to certain parts of his statement. None havee out alive? Moore, are you sure the lighting bear warriors who went in have all died? Or did they just note back? Moore was startled momentarily when he heard Su Mo words, clutching his head and pondering for a while, before answering in an uncertain tone of voice. Didnte back? The lighting bear n could not find the warriors bodies inside! Yes, the elders only mentioned that they could never leave alive, but theyre probably alive somewhere in there! So far, of the location of the two ruins that had been discovered, only the ruins that were near the Underground Shelter frightened the two of them. As for the ruins near the Candlelight Shelter, the two of them would get excited to explore it instead. It was obvious that, based on the two very different reactions, there might be something else inside the former that frightened the two of them. It could also be that Su Mo had hit the jackpot, and there were hidden secrets that were undiscovered in the ruins. Between these two, there was no doubt that Su Mo would prefer the second one to be true. How did the ruins form? And why is the one near the Underground Shelter able to return to Earth on a parallel timeline? With all these questions in mind, as the ck mist was still forming, Su Mo returned to the third floor of the Underground Shelter and began to suit up. This would be the third time he would be entering the ck mist ruins. He was certain that this would be hisst opportunity for the next six months. So, this time, he had to clear the ruins right here and now, and discover the hidden secrets within! All three M-1 rifles were fully-loaded, and he brought with him ten spare magazines, each with a capacity of a thousand rounds. The three Type-80 machine guns were all fully-loaded as well, and he brought along an additional three thousand rounds of ammunition. He brought along ten handguns, each with a capacity of 12 rounds, together with an additional two thousand rounds of ammunition As well as ten packs of explosives! Excluding the thermal weapons, Su Mo pondered for a moment before taking out the three-pointed two-edged sword and giving it to Moore as his melee weapon. For a strong lightning bear warrior, it was only appropriate for him to wield a weapon of simr size and stature. If the Tibetan mastiff dared to attack again, it would surely end up getting beaten up really badly by Moore in no time at all. After arming himself with weapons, he did not forget about the armor. He put on hisbat uniform, and wore the armor that he had been put aside since his physical strength rating had increased. Su Mo then continued to review the other things that needed to be brought along. Tactical binocrs, grab! Arge that he had made not long ago; it would be useful to carry some items back, grab! A radiomunicator with a range of three kilometres, which had not been used since he acquired it, grab! Bits and bobs; Su Mo brought along more than ten misceneous items that mighte in handy, and then chose to bring along some food and water just in case he was caught in any unforeseen circumstances. When Su Mo returned to the first floor, it was already half past five in the morning. At this point, there was a faint gleam in the sky, and the sun was beginning to rise over the horizon. At this moment, the bluish ck mist finally stopped expanding, reaching the final stages of its formation. Su Mo prepared enough food and water for Big Spark and Little Spark, and then he closed the alloy gate on the first floor. Along with Oreo and Moore, Su Mo tookrge strides forward in the direction of the shipyard. In front of the shipyard, Hope Viges militia was already in position. The fully-armed militia,prising fifteen people, and the valiant Zhong Qingshu were all standing there waiting for Su Mo. Things were not how they used to be. Now, most of the wastnd refugees had acquired the ability to properly explore their surroundings. So, to ensure their safety and harvest, they would have to keep an eye out as there might have been refugees who had hurried here when they saw the phenomena unfold in the night sky. How is it? Do you need me to apany you? Zhong Qingshus eyes brightened up when she saw the fully-armed Su Mo walk toward her. It was as if she was recalling the first time they met, and how Su Mo had been kicking the enemys ass in the kobold castle. The ck and silver armor, matched with the ckbat uniform, made Su Mo seem like a terrifying phantom in the dark. Su Mos facial expression could not be seen clearly with his ck mask on. They could only judge his current temperament based on the vicious dog beside him, and the towering halberd-wielding lightning bear warrior that apanied him. No need, please guard the perimeter and dont let anyone in. Su Mo shook his head as he rejected Zhong Qingshus offer decisively. While there were many hidden secrets within the ck mist ruins, there was also the issue of the difference in time flow between the ruins and reality. He did not have much time currency remaining, so to do something big this time, he would likely have to spend every penny to counteract the time penalty. He would have to make sure of that because, after he entered the ruins and aplished what he needed to do, the difference in the two timelines would be frighteninglyrge and, without sufficient time currency, it was possible that the ocean would have already swallowed up his surroundings by the time he exited the ruins. Zhong Qingshu understood Su Mos concern, so she nodded her head and walked toward the end of the ruins alone. Su Mo had strictly controlled the issuance of firearms, so aside from Zhong Qingshus two handguns, the others in the militia all carried iron spears. Su Mo thought for a moment, as he watched the poorly-armed militia force that seemed tockbat strength in his eyes, and opened his storage space again. Qi Qin, here is a handgun and two magazines. I hope you can appreciate the trust Im cing in you. In front of the envious eyes of the other members of the militia, Su Mo took out the gun that he had seized from Kento Maedas partner. There were twelve rounds in the gun, and Su Mo took out another twenty four rounds and passed them to him as well. In the doomsday wastnd, it did not matter how many inspiring speeches you delivered, or how many longsting promises you made Such things would be no better than a pile of drivel in front of this gun. As a dmissioned soldier, Qi Qin knew full well what owning a gun meant and what it signified, as well as how much it would help with his status in the doomsday wastnd. As a soldier from a military family, Qi Qin could not be considered naive, and neither could he be considered particrly intelligent. However,pared to everyone else, Su Mo could absolutely guarantee that only Qi Qin was not wildly ambitious. The others, excluding Chen Shen and Wu Feiguang, even the ordinary refugees wanted to reach a higher standing and live a better life. Qi Qin was the only one who truly wanted to work under a boss. He epted the gun and ammunition with both hands raised. Qi Qin did not say anything, he only nodded his head aggressively. From his eyes Su Mo could see a loyal heart! A level of loyalty that even Chen Shen had never expressed. Work hard and patrol the perimeter. Make sure that no one enters the ruins! Su Mo patted Qi Qins shoulders, and he watched as Qi Qin led the remaining militia in the opposite direction of Zhong Qingshus patrol route. Su Mo then abandoned all his stray thoughts and entered abat-ready state, preparing himself for what was toe. With a gun slung over his arm, and equipped with the armor, Su Mo stood at the entrance of the ck mist ruins that was about to form. He began to slowly practice the movements of the Su Family Spear Technique. It was as if his one arm could pierce through the ck mist As if his legs could pin down the sky. After going through one round of the motions, Su Mo, who was wearing both thebat uniform and the armor, was already sweating. Moore, who was behind him, performed his own lighting bear ns warm-up exercises; he was doing push-ups on the ground for a while, and then started hopping on the spot to stretch himself. Eventually, Moore wielded the three-pointed two-edged sword, and followed Su Mo in the motions of his Su Family Spear Technique. Oreo was lying on the ground motionless. There seemed to be some divine power flowing within her eyes as she stared at the ck mist ruins. Twice Thrice When Su Mos whole body was covered in beads of sweat, he took out the water container from his storage space, and downed half the bottle. He handed the remaining half to Moore and stored it away after Moore had finished drinking. In front of him, the ck mist ruins had finally taken shape. A posh-looking door amidst the ck mist Suddenly appeared! Chapter 269 - A Shocking Conjecture! The Mystery Of The Ruins!

      Chapter 269: A Shocking Conjecture! The Mystery Of The Ruins!

      The first time I entered, there was only a shapeless ck film covering the entrance. The second time, there was an outline of a door. Now that Im here the third time, there really is an actual door in front of me. Is this supposed to scare me? Despite observing the foreboding changes in the ck mist ruins, not only did Su Mo feel not a trace of fear, but a strong fighting spirit rose within him instead. Sticking out his tongue to lick his slightly dry lips, he stared at the excavated dirt wall covered by the mist. Su Mo did not wait a moment longer. He took out and held a steel sword in his right hand, and a handgun in his left hand. Su Mo then dashed into the ruins, bringing Oreo and Moore along with him. Boom! The pitch-ck door seemed to sense the presence of an invader and started to spew out more frightening ck mist. With every step Su Mo took, the door seemed to shrink back a step. When he finally arrived at the ce he had been previously, the door finally stopped moving and, as Su Mo sliced with his sword, an entrance was revealed. Heh, is there something about me that makes you feel scared? Each time the ck mist ruins appeared, it acted more and more like a living creature. Chuckling coldly, he gestured for Moore to step forward, and the two of them started madly hacking away. A few secondster, the door that was previously still full of dark energy finally scattered into mist, no longer able to defend against the attacks of the two assants. Im going now. Safety is always the first priorityif the enemy is too strong, remember that protecting your life is the most important thing. Well discuss the long-term n when I return. Before he stepped into the ruins, Su Mo opened the game panel and sent a message to Zhong Qingshu. Beep beep When he heard the prompt that indicated that it was sessfully sent, Su Mo stepped into the ck mist without further hesitation. Behind him, the two little ones put aside the fear in their hearts as well and followed after Su Mo, plunging into the mist. Swoosh! As Su Mo and the two little ones entered The next moment, as the sun continued to rise, the bluish ck mist started shrinking and copsing at a terrifying rate. As Zhong Qingshu and the militia observed the phenomenon, a secondter, the two square kilometers of mist had been reduced to less than 300 meters. Before they could react, the mist shrank to one square meter in size, transforming itself into a ck-and-blue turtle shell. Immediately after, the tortoise shell flew into the sky and vanished from everyones view without a trace. The mysterious aurora in the night sky also disappeared alongside it. If they had not seen it all happen before their very own eyes, all this would have seemed like it had never happened at all. [Record]: It has been detected that the yer Su Mo has entered the ruins. [Record]: In the current ruins, the game panel function is sealed. You can only use the storage space function. Please exit the ruins to reactivate the other functions. [Record]: It has been detected that the yer Su Mo possesses time currency. Authority level increased to level one, and some of the ruins authority has been automatically unlocked. [Record]: Number of entries into the current ruins: 3 [Record]: Time until the current ruins copse: 23: 57: 35 [Record]: You can choose to exit the ruins. Time left until automatic exit from the ruins: 23: 57: 00 [Record]: Please open the game panel to view the current ruins property ssifications. H h! Seven consecutive game prompts flooded him like a wave. However, Su Mowho had just entered the ruinscurrently had no intention of opening the panel to look through the ruins ssification. Because In Su Mos eyes! He was finally able to see the ruins surroundings this time! Previously, every time he entered, no matter which direction he traveled to, he always ended up at the vige entrance of Liangfang Town. Moreover, because of the invisible wall blocking him, other than returning via the original path to exit the ruins, he could not enter any other ces at all. He could not see just exactly what was outside either, and even the sky was just a white blur. This time, with the unlocked authority gained from possessing time currency, though the invisible wall remained, Su Mo could see the scenery outside the invisible wall clearly. Everywhere heid eyes on was scorched earth. Moreover, there were raging ck-and-red mes burning the ground like a scene from purgatory. Could it be that this parallel timeline experienced World War IV? Or was it invaded by a foreign civilization? Raising his head to look at the sky, Su Mo was even more shocked. Amidst the zing red sky, in the brief three seconds that Su Mo looked up, four meteors passed by and violently crashed to the ground who knew how many kilometers away, causing the ground outside the invisible wall to quake like it was squirming. As for the things that spilled forth from the quaking ground, those made his scalp tingle even more. So many bones! What exactly happened here? The dense white and ck bones intertwined, forming a frightening shape on the ground. Woof! Woof woof! Roar! Su Mo was still evaluating the sight before him when the two little ones started roaring behind him, causing Su Mo to abruptly turn around. Turning around, Su Mo was so startled that he reeled backward. Behind him, a tide of mutant creatures had assembled at some point. There were the ck dogs he had killed before, mad cows so terrifying that they did not feel pain, and even some other strange creatures he had only seen in films Zombies! Lickers! (T/N: A fictional creature from the Resident Evil series.) These monsters ally beyond the invisible wall, frantically attempting to wriggle their way inside. Clearly, they could see Su Mo standing inside too. Swallowing hard, Su Mo carefully took two steps forward. When he was less than a meter away from a zombie, he halted his footsteps. Taking out a handgun, he fired a test shot at the zombie outside the invisible wall, but nothing happened. Su Mo noticed that this wall was invincibly sturdy. Other than the two sides being able to see each other, it was probably not possible for one to travel to the other side, at least for the time being. With this assurance, Su Mo stored his gun away and grasped his steel sword, rushing forward till he was 50 centimeters away from the zombie. This cant be the future of the world, can it? Meteors, zombies, mutant beasts If it really is like this, then the survival environment on Earth must be countless times worse than even the wastnd! On Earth, Su Mo had once seen a movie called World War Z. In this movie, not only could zombies run lightning-fast, they possessed a basic level of intelligence that allowed them to even form a zombie wall tens of meters high to attack humans. Compared to other movies, where the zombies had physical capabilities simr to those of senior citizens and were only dangerous inrge numbers, the zombies shown in this movie were far more impressive. However, even the zombies from World War Z were small fry inparison to the zombies in front of him. Looking further into the distance, some of the zombies could leap two or three meters high in a single jump, showcasing their abnormal muscr strength. Some of them had thick arms that could casually grab a mutant ck Dog and tear it asunder, bathing in the wonderful taste of ck blood that erupted from its corpse. If zombies like this were thrown into the wastnd, Su Mo had no doubts that even the stronger foreign races would be unable to withstand their assault. After conducting his investigation, since the other functions of the game panel were sealed, Su Mo could only take out his diary and start recording the characteristics of the creatures before him. From the mostmon zombies to the various strange mutant creatures; since he could not touch them, Su Mo could only note down their appearances and movement characteristics, and leave the rest forter. There are 19 types of mutant creatures and 7 types of zombies with different attributes. At the moment, it seems that as long as the mutant creatures dont block the zombies path, the two sides can co-exist peacefully. And it looks like even if humans turn into zombies, they are still among the stronger ones in this disastrous world! The fear he had at the beginning turned into relief. After observing the creatures for over an hour, Su Mos nervousness subsided, and his mood rxed. As long as they were living creatures and not imaginary enemies like ghosts and such, there would be a way to deal with them. If he could assemble enough firepower to drown his enemies in a torrent of steel, whether it was zombies like this, or even something several times scarier, Su Mo would have the confidence to deal with them. These intellectual zombies seem to be cursing me, but thats not a big issue. I cant hear them anyway, noobs! After noting down thest zombies attribute, Su Mo made an internationally-recognized gesture at therge-headed zombies yelling at him, packed up his pen and paper, and started to walk away. With the time currency he possessed, he could stay a full 23 hours in these ruins, so he was in no rush at all. Su Mo even opened the game panel and nced at the ruins properties panel. As expected, the description afforded to a level one authority holder was pitifully simple. However, the prompts that popped out at the top spelled things out, providing an answer to most of the questions in Su Mos heart. [Shelter Core: Liangfang Town (Almost destroyed)] [Description: A Lv 17 shelter developed from the core of the experienced yer Ma Fei. A total of 45 energy nodes are connected to it. Each energy node can provide a regr supply of energy to the main core and keep the core functioning but, as the number of energy node connections lessen, the shelter core has also reached its limits due to the damage sustained. Continuing to provide energy can extend the time till the shelter cores copse as well as the shelters protection rule.] [Core owner: Ma Fei (dead)] [Shelters location: Wastnd coordinates (11056, 35875)] [Energy required for time extension: 10 thousand Disaster Points or energy of equal value] [Cores needed to rebind: 200plete shelter cores, 1000 broken shelter cores] [Time until shelter copses: 22: 41: 22] [Time consumed by triggering protection rule]: 12H (can be offset) All this time, I thought I was entering the ruins. I never thought it was actually someone elses shelter! A Lv 17 shelterf*ck me, just how many disasters had this Ma Fei experienced? How long had he held on for? Still, this indirectly exins why the time flow doesnt change when entering some ruins, whereas in others it goes a little faster. Some are like mine, where a few days can pass in the blink of an eye. He stared, shocked at the description of these ruins disyed on the game panel. All the things he could not figure out in the past seemed to reveal themselvesit was as if someone had torn away the veil of mystery. It is currently known that, as long as a shelter is continuously upgraded, various rules can be set within the shelters boundaries via the new functions gained and added on. These rules are recognized by the game. As long as the shelter cores level of the person entering the shelter doesnt exceed the level of the owners shelter, all these low-level rules would still remain active. This also exins why all of my game functions can be sealedits because these are the rules that Ma Fei set! And different shelter levels should allow for different levels of restrictions as well. Thats right. Some people dont encounter scary time flow differences after entering the ruins, and Liangfang Towns situation has now given me a suitable answer! The moment he thought about how the small town he had been born in, in this small world, was actually someone elses shelter, Su Mo could not help shaking in agitation. Because, when all the prompts were read together, an unbelievable conclusion began to take shape This isnt earth at allits a supernation that humans built on the wastnd. The outside world is probably a wastnd that has already experienced countless disasters! Or our Earth has always been a shelter someone else built and, its just that the person who owns Earths core Is dead! Chapter 270 - The Tibetan Mastiff Doudou, The Whereabouts of the Computer!

      Chapter 270: The Tibetan Mastiff Doudou, The Whereabouts of the Computer!

      Imagine boldly, but verify carefully. As a stalwart advocate of materialism, Su Mo had always respected, but kept a distance away, from any talk about gods and ghosts. There was nothing that could not be exined by science. If there was something of the sort, that just meant that science had not reached a level where it could exin the phenomenon at that point. As the only human on Earth who had already seen the fifth level of technology, while only being in the third level, Su Mo had enough of a foundation to analyze all the suspicious points from before. For now, what I need to find out is the real cause of Ma Feis death and where exactly the world outside the ruins is. This includes whether the level 17 core refers to this town or whether it also epasses the locations outside the town! If the Liangfang Town ruins was really formed by Ma Feis level 17 shelter core, then all the ramifications that could be spected from this were things that would undoubtedly be chilling if one thought about it carefully. Walking toward the small courtyard that he had used to hide from the Tibetan Mastiff earlier, he instructed Moore to destroy the dirt wall. After seeing that the time had indeed increased an hour due to the damage Moore caused, Su Mo sat on the b of stone in the middle of the courtyard in relief. Thanks to the time currency, he would have sufficient time to explore the ruins this time around, so Su Mo was not in a rush to search the other rooms. Instead, he took out his pen and paper again and very patiently began to conduct a detailed analysis. First of all, if I were to live in such a shelter, why would I move out? Or rather why would I leave? When considering these issues, Su Mo was very good at thinking from other perspectives and putting himself in the position of others in order to infer the ideas and practices of others. The first question raised had already started to slowly overturn all his previous conclusions. If he was a refugee who had been transported into the wastnd, there was no reason to leave after joining such a shelter. Unless They had been forced to! Another more urate way to say it was: it was mandatory. The Tibetan Mastiff had said abandoned, human, and d*mned earlier, which proved that the human most likely knew that he had to leave before it happened. Leave this shelter to go out into the wastnd? No, the most important thing that I need to know now is whether this is Earth in a parallel world or if this is another wastnd. Su Mo clearly remembered seeing some names listed on the bag of flour he had obtained from his previous visit to the Liangfang Town ruins. Tian Xi province, Xiang Ping city, Hualien county Based on this information, if it was on the wastnd, it would mean that a country would have been established long ago. However, if this was Earth in a parallel world, then there would be a different, more profound, meaning. Based on this conclusion, it would make sense if all the cities that humans lived in on Earth were formed by shelter cores. Whenever a disaster struck a city formed by a core, as long as it could make it through the disaster, the city would develop by leaps and bounds. Then what about Earth? What is Earths role in all of this? No, if I look at Earth as onerge core, then the external attack from space before the transmigration was probably the true disaster! One after another, outrageous yet well-founded spections kept popping up in Su Mos mind. Following that, Su Mo wouldpletely reject a spection after considering it from a different angle and turn instead to the next possibility. The fact that a level 17 shelter could maintain itself for such a long time after having its energy supply cut off meant that Su Mo had every reason to be suspicious. Magoo was also someone who had entered the ruins before! However, after factoring Magoos information into the equation, the more Su Mo tried to analyze it, the more he felt like his brain was going to burst, so he could only put the whole thing aside for the time being. Theres no need to think too much about it for now. Its just that, no matter what, I need to protect this level 17 shelter core. This could be the greatest treasure this shelter holds! He put away the small book that had already been filled up with countless possibilities. Su Mo did not feel any sorrow whatsoever in having to pay the amount of energy necessary to extend the life of the core. It just requires 200plete cores and 1000 damaged ones to bind. I can probably collect that sum when I go out to sea when the timees. When I bind this level 17 shelter, then Ill be able to see exactly what other secrets are hidden within this wastnd! He clenched his fists. After realizing that the ruins had once been someone elses shelter, the road ahead suddenly became brighter. Su Mos heart also no longer held any fear toward Liangfang Town, which seemed like a ghost town. Instead, he was filled with anticipation. Even if everyone has already evacuated, all I need to find is Ma Feis main shelter, and I can perhaps still find some good stuff that he left behind. Hes a level 17 boss! Even if it was just something that randomly slipped out of his hands, its probably enough for me to make a fortune! He thought about how these mysterious ruins, which had once scared him out of his wits, had now be a new sort of loot-grabbing feast for him. Su Mo excitedly stood up and strode forward. However, once he strode out, he immediately stumbled upon his former acquaintance, who had been waiting by the door, taking it by surprise. Thest time he saw this Tibetan Mastiff, it was full of malicious intent, and its signature wreath-like fur was extremely fluffy and remarkably luxurious. Even when it attacked and chased him back then, the Tibetan Mastiff had given off the impression of a cat leisurely chasing a mouse. Were it not for the barrier in the courtyard, Su Mo might really have had to risk his life for an opportunity to escape. This time, the Tibetan Mastiff clearly also harbored some malicious intent. However, upon seeing Moorewho wasrge and imposingholding a humongous weapon in his hands, and Oreo, whose eyes were glimmering with light, it cowered in fear! The way it cowered was shameful, yet it was alsopletely understandable. While it was peeping in, it had not expected Su Mo to suddenly awaken from his deep contemtion and rush straight outside. Now, after being caught in the act, the Tibetan Mastiff could only keep its distance and bare its teeth; not daring to rush forward and attack like thest time. Hello, do you remember me? Pulling out an M-1 rifle, Su Mo looked at the threatening Tibetan Mastiff in front of him and smiled knowingly. Without hesitation, he released the safety catch. The times have changed, sir! Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang! The sound of violent gunfire echoed in the air all around the town. The Tibetan Mastiff thought that its movements were really fast, but when the bullets were fired, it quickly realized how wrong it was. Su Mo spewed out a spray of bullets in less than four seconds. A full forty rounds of bullets were discharged, resulting in numerous bullet holes in the Tibetan Mastiffs legs, and the ground below it. No blood oozed out. Just like the fog that covered this ce, the Tibetan Mastiff could only fall on the ground weakly after Su Mo broke all four of its legs. Dont Dont kill me Im willing to surrender. It watched as Moore strode forward with a three-pointed two-edged sword in his hands and a savage look on his face. Although the Tibetan Mastiff held some dissatisfaction in its heart, its body was being honest. Huh! You old dog, you dareunch a sneak attack on us. I have to teach you a lesson today. As he reacted one beat slower, Moore realized that the prey had already been dealt with by Su Mo, but he was unwilling to give up and walked over to continue punishing it. In just two or three swings, the limbs that had been beginning to heal were once again broken by Moore, and they scattered into mist. This time, the limbs healed at a visibly slower pace, and there was a touch of despair in the Tibetan Mastiffs eyes. Speak up. Where did the people here go, and what else do you know? If you have useful information, not only will I not kill you, maybe Ill even take you out of this already dying world! Removing his mask, Su Mo revealed a mouth full of white teeth, a friendly smile adorning his face. Sporting this elegant and easygoing look, one could no longer see a trace of the wild appearance he hadst time when he was chased by the Tibetan Mastiff on top of the wall. Ill talk, Ill talk. Dont kill me! It did not continue to wait for further threats and coercions. Watching Oreo walk over gracefully, the Tibetan Mastiff subconsciously swallowed arge gulp of saliva as he hurriedly yelled. Seeing Su Mos hand gestures, Moore showed a fierce expression. Holding the three-pointed two-edged sword, he stood to the side, voicing his opinion that the Tibetan Mastiff was dishonest and should be dealt with on the spot. Hearing that as a threat, the Tibetan Mastiff began to act honestly. Once it opened its mouth, it began to chatter away like an old nagging mother. The chattering sometimes jumped from one subject to another. However, with Su Mos strong logical and analytical abilities, he managed to extract some key points, and unearthed quite a few secrets about this world. The Tibetan Mastiff also had an extremely cute name that did not fit its size and build at all Doudou! As for whether or not this part of the world was on Earth, poor Doudou did not know, and no humans had ever told him. Of course, before all the humans had emigrated, his memories were scattered, and he had not yet learned how to speak the humannguage. In other words, it was only after Su Mo had entered the ruinsst time and identally activated something that hisnguage ability suddenly improved by leaps and bounds. Furthermore, all these mutant creatures were originally ordinary creatures before the humans disappeared. It was only after the humans left that all these creatures started to mutate. However, in the entire Liangfang Town core area, it was the only one that possessed consciousness. The other creatures had either turned into irrational creatures like the ck dogs and nad cows, or they had inexplicably dashed out of the invisible wall, never to return. Doudous nagging was particrly repetitive so, seeing that it was starting to once again recall how it had been abandoned, Su Mo hurriedly interrupted it. Youre saying that before the humans here left, they knew that they would have to leave? Yes. Before my masterbah, I mean before the man who abandoned me left, he told me that hede back to pick me up and told me to wait for him. But in actual fact he left without a trace and has nevere back again! After spending half an hour deciphering Doudous chattering, the mist had already reconstituted Doudous four legs but, as if it had epted its fate, it did not try to run. On the contrary, ity on the ground, repeatedly grooming the wreath of fur around its neck with its tongue. Are you aware of the internal structure of this town? Have you heard of the name Ma Fei? Ive heard of it. Ma Fei was the governor here, the mayor. He even once gave me arge chunk of meat to eat. It was so fragrant. As for this town, Ive visited every ce before, but I didnt enter some of the locations. I was either blocked by a creature that had already gone crazy or, like thest time, blocked by some invisible force from entering. Tilting his head in thought, Doudou nodded. After talking about the creatures that had gone insane, its neck shrunk back again, looking exactly as if it bullied the weak and feared the strong. Alright then. Have you ever seen this kind of thing? Seeing that this silly Tibetan Mastiff actually knew so much, Su Mo did not conceal it any longer, and his two hands started drawing in the air. If there were modern people here, then this item would definitely not be an unfamiliar sight. It was aputer! From the monitor to the processor, and from aptop to a desktop, Su Mo tried his best to illustrate what they looked like in general in order to achieve the ultimate goal of this trip. When the silly dog Doudou failed to understand, Su Mo even took out his notebook and drew aplete sketch of aputer. Looking at the picture, Doudou finally stopped shaking his head and nodded firmly. Ive seen this thing before, but there are quite a few mutant creatures there, so I couldnt enter and could only peep through the window! Alright! Take me there! This was the epitome of finally stumbling across something by pure luck after searching high and low for it! After getting the exact location of theputer, Su Mo remained calm when he thought of the uing leap in technology the shelter was about to experience. However, there was still a quiet feeling of ecstasy that was pumping wildly in his heart! A level 17 core was still a faraway goal, but aputer This was the representative artifact of the third level of human technology! Chapter 271 - Holding Fire, The Four-Story Above-Ground Shelter

      Chapter 271: Holding Fire, The Four-Story Above-Ground Shelter

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After obtaining a guide and being assured that there were no overwhelming dangers outside the town, everything went smoothly. After walking past several houses in a row, and listening to the slightly angry roars of the mutant creatures inside that were being blocked by some barriers, Su Mo looked like he had realized something. It seems this shelter probably took the wrong developmental pathway in terms of technology! They didnt choose to continue improving the level of their technology, but instead focused on unknown and mystical side abilities. Isnt it sufficient to rely on special abilities to increase their level of technology? The level 17 shelter had not even surpassed the third level of technology in terms of development and had only managed to sessfully derive a mystical side ability. This ability was not something that Su Mo envied. In fact, he had nothing to say about it. From ancient times to the present day, the development of technology has always been a vertical pathway. If one could not move forward and instead chose to develop things toward the left or right, then they were destined to take a deviated path. As for whether or not one could reach the destination after deviating from the main path, it all came down to luck. They were able to steadily develop the special ability in a single direction and replicate it en masse. Actually, this shelter has also gone on its own path. Its a pity that, in the end, some unknown thing happened and all the people left, abandoning this ce! All the outer houses still maintained the simplest architectural style, without the augmentation of steel or other metallurgical advancements. After he climbed the wall and entered the most luxurious room, Su Mo could only find items that were simr to the ones he obtained during his previous visit. The three main itemstelevision, washing machine and air conditionernot a single one was missing. However, after a round of careful studying, he noticed that they were the same models as the previous ones, and as such would cost a full six hours of time to bring out, so Su Mo instantly lost the desire to bring them back. Minimalism. All electrical appliances had to serve the ultimate purpose of improving his survival chances and environment. As for other small electrical appliances that Su Mo wantedsuch as the razor, microwave, video camera, and radiothere were none. He did not know if they had been taken away, or if they had never been made at all. Regretfully, he climbed out of the house and nced at the vige buildings behind him in passing. As for the surrounding garbage, Su Mo could only let it go for now. No, I have to bind the core of the ruins. No matter what the contents are inside these buildings. If I can bring these to the main world, Hope Vige can increase its level of development immediately. No matter how small a mosquito was, it still counted as nourishment. After evaluating four courtyards in one go, he reached the end of this dirt road. Further ahead was Liangfang Towns entrance, the first ce he went that made him turn back in fear. Oreo took the lead and Moore followed behind Su Mo. After turning the corner, the huge archway finally appeared in front of him along with the eerie ghost town-like interior. Following the Tibetan Mastiff Doudou into the town, Su Mo held a rifle as he checked out the view near this archway. The first time he hade here, he had been in a rush and had not examined it in detail. Now, as he got closer and closer, Su Mo finally noticed this archways magical effects! The town was not actuallypletely dark despite theck of lightthe lighting from within it was being reflected back by this ck hole of an archway! Amazing. This kind of light-absorbing material isnt bad. If I can paint it on my weapons or ammunition, that would be incredible. Touching the hardcquer on the pir, Su Mo tried using his steel sword to scrape off some of the stuff, which he kept away in his storage space. Once he was satisfied, he walked past the archway and headed inside. With this one step, it was as if he had arrived at a whole new world. The outside were dpidated slums thatcked even a semnce of brightness. All that people had to protect their safety was that worn-out dirt wall. Inside however, the burning skys weird red light did notpletely prate through, but was instead isted or filtered by some material or technology above, turning into an abnormally bright light. Aside from this, each house finally had defensive structures installed. Heavy iron walls, sharp barbs, and three-story progressive steel defense structures could be seen in his surroundings. If some of the mystical abilities could be paired with these, then it would not be impossible for the residents here to defend themselves against the creatures outside of the invisible wall. This is the towns outskirts. Aside from this house and that house, which are not guarded by mutant creatures, I cant enter the other houses. Pursing his lips, Doudou revealed a human-like expression of fear. Following Doudous gaze, Su Mo saw two houses with wide-open gates. As standardrge vis, the houses appearances here did not differ much from the ones outside. Aside from a slight difference in paint colors, the other details were basically the same. This is a little like the run-down town in 7 Days to Die! Looking at the scene that seemed to have emerged straight from the game in front of him, Su Mo chuckled. Imitating the investigation method in 7 Days to Die, he walked up and kicked the door open. Whoosh! This one kick was very strong, and the iron door was unexpectedly unable to hold up and flew straight into the house, kicking up a cloud of dust. Huh, even the hinges are weathered! While the dust was still floating about, Su Mo squatted down and examined the iron doors iron hinges. Compared to themon houses outside, although therge vis inside looked bright and beautiful on the surface, the inside looked like it had experienced countless years of wear and tear, and was in a state of absolute disrepair. Once the dust dissipated, and seeing that Oreo did not sense any danger, Su Mo stepped into the house and started his investigation. The house flooring was wooden. When he stepped on it, it instantly started making creaking noises like it was bearing too much weight, and there were obvious signs of copse. The first floor was probably the owners activity room. This stuff on this floor is way moreplete than the stuff outside, and was probably prepared for the house owner to bring away at thest minute. This house did notck any of the previous big three items. Moreover, at the corner of the house, Su Mo even saw something extremely valuable ced there A vacuumminating machine! The kind that was worth 12 days of disaster time! There are two rolls of spareminating stic bags, but they have traces of prior use. It seems the owner used it to pack things up before leaving. His heart ached as he touched the lightyer of dust on the vacuumminating machine, after which he carried it over to the couch and covered it with a mat. Only then did Su Mo carefully head to the second floor. The second floor was where this family gathered. Not only was the bed covered with bedding that looked 80% new, but there was also a brand-new four-piece set in the cab. Only half an hour of time currency is needed? Ill take it, Ill take it! Taking the four-piece set and cing it straight into the storage space, he also found and took a white goose down nket as well, before heading to the third floor. This floor was where the owner stored weapons, except that all the weapons had been taken away. All that was left was dust. Its a pity. All the humans inside probably left in a hurry and took with them most of the items that could raise theirbat strength. The leftover stuff is pretty much just daily household items. Leaping down from the second-floor balcony, Su Mo shook his head and went into a different house. Unsurprisingly, this house also had a simr structure andyout. The things inside were also pretty much the same. In a hurried evacuation, whatever was left were eitherrge items that were difficult to bring along or regr household items that were not worth the time to take away. Forget it. Bring me straight to the mayor Ma Feis house. Theres not much to see in these regr houses anymore. After looking through two houses in a row and climbing onto the roof to survey the surroundings, Su Mo had a preliminary understanding of Liangfang Townsyout. Liangfang Towns outskirts were notrge. It seemed that the people who lived here did not have much status either and were considered outsiders. There were a total of 45 houses on the outskirts, with an estimated ten people living in each house. This towns poption was probably around 700-1200 people. Compared to Earth, this number might not even be sufficient to qualify it as a vige, but in the wastnd, it was plenty enough. At the very least, the supplies required to take care of more than a thousand people would have been a massive issue in this environment. Ma Feis room is the innermost one. Ive never entered it before; the mutant creatures who went crazy and ran inside didnte out alive. After following Doudou and walking past more than 10 houses, they finally arrived at a house that was muchrger. Furthermore, Ma Feis namete still hung at the entrance of the house very eye-catchingly. As for its defensive structure, unlike other houses with steel instations, Ma Feis house only had simple wooden nks fenced up symbolically. They looked like they could even be blown over by a strong gust of wind. After going around to the rear of the house, as Doudou pointed out, under a window on the inside of the house was theputer that Su Mo had been dreaming of! It has an LCD disy and is water-cooledlooking at this main chassis, the specs of thisputer shouldnt be too low! Taking out his tactical binocrs and examining every part of theputer closely, Su Mos heart started thumping. However, Oreo, who had beenying at the side sniffing the ground, suddenly perked her ears up in rm. Oreo, is there danger inside? Looking at Oreos serious expression, Su Mo hurriedly suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked with a lowered voice. Magoos expeditionary army that transmigrated from Earth had left their things behind for the next generation. However, this Ma Fei managed to upgrade his shelter core to level 17. He definitely was not a simple person, and it was very likely that the things he left behind were to prevent greedy thieves. Woof! Aroo! There really is! Looking at the house in front of them, Oreo was extremely anxiousas if she had smelled something, but wasnt sure what it was. This was the first time Su Mo saw Oreo like this ever since she was born. Since theres danger inside, Ill think of a way to force it out! Turning straight ahead earnestly, he avoided the house where theputer was. He took out four fully-loaded Type-80 machine guns and the corresponding additional ammunition. As he did so, his eyes lit up. Bro, deathes for everyone. No matter what or who you were before this, as long as youre not a ghost, youd still have to give way when facing a hail of bullets. Handing three guns to Moore, Su Mo arrived at the front of a wooden house. After a signal from Su Mo, frantic gunfire sounds filled the air. Boom boom boom boom boom! The Type-80 machine guns sounded like firecrackers exploding. After three seconds of firing, as expected, a group of guardians dashed out of Ma Feis house. Su Mo was not unfamiliar with these guardians. These were scarabs that looked like the ones from The Mummy movie that had been lying on the ground outside the invisible wall! These weird bugs were as big as his fists. They crawled out, and then quickly locked onto their target. Like a wave, endless bugsid over the ground like a giant carpet, swiftly heading toward the few uninvited guests at the door. Not good. Fire quickly, shoot at will. The silly dog Doudou had run away the moment the bugs crawled out with its eyes full of fear. Clearly, it had also witnessed the horror of these creatures before. On the other hand, Moore beside him remained steadfast. Upon hearing Su Mos order, he got into firing position as well. Two thick and strong bear arms lifted the guns up. Moores powerful arms and physical strength enabled him to use two guns simultaneously! In addition to Su Mos gunfire, a line of defense was instantly erected! Although every bullet that collided with these scarabs bodies would emit the screeching sound of shing metal, some would also asionally hit a weak point, resulting in smears of corrosive ck blood spurting out. Moore, hold?your fire! Wait for my order! Eyeing the scarabs that were swarming out more and more, and ncing at his ammunition reserves, Su Mo did not wait any longer. With a flip of his hand, he produced the gasoline bottle he had prepared long ago from his storage space and tossed it toward the scarab swarm. A spray of bullets from the machine gun ignited the gasoline, and mes exploded forth. At this moment, these monstrous scarabs that had not been afraid of gunfire finally emitted sounds of pain and suffering as they tried to avoid the mes. However, how could Su Mo let go of an opportunity to kick these dogs while they were down? He threw out another four bottles of gasoline and, soon, the sky was full of mes, covered with the acrid smell of burning scarabs. In just five minutes, the ammunition reserves for the Type-80 machine gun were about to be depleted. Luckily, due to the mes, the number of scarabs had been significantly reduced, and only a few of them were still jumping around. Is there still danger? Seeing Oreo both nod and shake her head, he took out his rifle and shot the remaining scarabs dead. Stepping on their corpses, Su Mo tried stepping into the boundary of the wooden fence. Whoosh! Before a whole foot and half his body could enter, the scenery before him changed swiftly. This This is A shelter? Seeing the two little ones still waiting behind him, and then ncing at thepletely different scene in front of him, goosebumps spread over Su Mo instantly. When he moved back, it was still the same worn-down yard covered in scarab corpses, and he could even still smell the rotten, charred scent. However, when he moved forward, the bug corpses in his vision all vanished and transformed little broken robots all over the ground Moreover, in his vision, a four-story above-ground shelter that was full of game features appeared! Chapter 272 - Blazeland! Above the Wasteland!

      Chapter 272: znd! Above the Wastnd!

      The clean streets were gone and had been reced by overgrown weeds. It was like a scene from an abandoned country town. The three-story vi also lost its disguise and transformed into the above-ground shelter. Even those threeyered iron fence that Su Mo thought was very sturdy had now turned into ordinary rusted iron, which looked weathered at a nce. There were dense, white bones on the ground near Ma Feis shelter. It only took a little investigation to conclude that they were the corpses of the mutant creatures that had broken into thepound. However, Back outside, the town was still clean, the trails were still spotless, and even the streetlights on the roadside had a metallic beauty to them. The manor inside was still scattered with scarab corpses. If observed closely, it could be seen that the scarabs remains were being gradually swept away by the wind. What kind of technology is this? Is it subverting my perception somehow? The difference between the inner and outer world reminded him of the experience of using VR technology, where one could enter a different world simply by putting on a VR headset. Even someone like Su Mo, who had experienced the wonders of virtual reality before, found this situation mind-blowing. He was filled with a sense of curiosity. After inspecting a few of the more obvious buildings nearby, Su Mo raised his gun in an uncertain manner and shot twice at a streetlight. Bang, bang! There was nothing strange with the sounds of the bullets hitting the streetlight but, as expected, there were no bullet holes in the streetlight, and the bullets seemed to have simply disappeared. When he retreated back out into the courtyard, he could clearly see that there were two crisp, yet deep, visible bullet holes in the streetlight. Ma Feis courtyard seemed to work like a magic mirror that could divide the outside world from the inside world. Outside was a paradise left for the enlightened. Inside was the cruel reality left for the realists. For those who did not possess a firm spirit, living here for a long time would drive them mad in a matter of minutes. Su Mo could not help but chuckle when he picked up two scarabs that had an intimidating appearance. I was wondering why they did not react when hit by bullets, but instead reacted to the fire It turns out that the fire is blocking my line of sight, which meant that I could not simte a coherent image of the situation! Every tiny robot had been riddled with 7.62 bullets. Su Mo saw them armed with miniature saws, knives, and even welding torches. Apart from those, some miniature circuit boards could also be seen falling out of the heads of these robots, just like a CPU. They were probably the coreponents of these little robots. This group of robots were perhaps designed more as tools that specialized in manufacturing than they were weapons designed forbat. It would be a waste of resources if they were used in a fight. Those magical things cant be created by this group of little fes, right? The current ownership of the core was still with Ma Fei. The game panel functions were sealed, and the system seemed to be silent. This had also been the case when he discovered Magoos shelter, but it had been inadvertently ignored by Su Mo. Of course, from beginning to the end, everyone in the world would not have imagined that the ruins they entered were just shelter cores of more powerful people. Without rushing into the house, Su Mo carefully briefed Moore first, then took out the big bup sack he had prepared, and ced all the less damaged robots inside. As for some of the chips in their heads that had been blown to pieces by stray bullets, they piled those aside first. After realizing that each robot required a hefty price of one day to take out, Su Mo went back and picked out five of the mostplete ones, picked out some corresponding spare parts, and ced them into his storage space. If these small robots can be repaired and theirmand protocol can be rewritten, my destroyer will have no shortage of maintenance workers! Su Mo stood up and nodded in satisfaction. He checked and saw that his current consumption of time was only seven days worth of time currency, which was within an eptable range. Su Mo then walked into the building. A copse usually started from the core and would then spread further out. On normal days, this ce might be no differentpared to the outside. Even the manor looked more luxurious from the outside. Inside, now that the energy supply was insufficient, a slight bump from Moore would easily open a door on the first floor, revealing the darkness thaty within. We should bring along a remote-control vehicle the next time we go exploring. It might be a little too dangerous to rely on humans to explore unknown locations like this. After taking out a shlight and trying to shed some light on the interior of the building, Su Mo calmed himself down. He could rely on Oreos sense of danger to avoid certain types of dangers. Aside from that, one of the drawbacks of the technology was that operation relied heavily on the supply of energy. Without it, most traps and weapons would be renderedpletely useless. As this was a well-established town, it was unlikely that Ma Fei would turn this ce into a military base with the sole purpose of keeping strangers out. With some light analysis, he could judge the degree of wear and tear in the most severe parts of the furniture inside, and could roughly estimate the number of years the shelter had been empty for. More than fifty years, but less than a hundred. They might not be from the same group as Magoo. The luxurious and splendid-looking carpet was now sawdust, turning into dust at the slightest touch. The dust particles could be seen floating in the air under the light projected by the shlight. The grill at the entrance was also rusty, and broke easily upon contact. Although there was a high probability that there would be no danger inside, after looking around and seeing the Doudou the Tibetan Mastiff secretly looking at the door, Su Mo waved and gestured for it toe over. You, yeah you. Come here! Humans were afraid of physical attacks, but these mist-born beings werent. Besides, the worst that could happen when they get injured was to slowly regenerate on the spot. This characteristic made these creatures ideal for exploring the unknown. Being called over by Su Mo, this timid Tibetan Mastiff was also taken aback when it received instructions to enter the manor, and it could not help but sigh in fear. Wow, this is so strange. Did the mayor always live in such a lousy house? However, before the silly dog could continue to think deeply about Ma Feis situation, Doudou turned its head under Su Mos guidance and suddenly saw the scene outside. Bang! Rrrrrip! Doudou was stunned senseless and stopped moving. In Su Mos vision, Doudou seemed like it had gone crazy as it rushed back and forth, in and out of the door, as if it could not believe what it was seeing. With all this happening, Su Mo seemed to hear The sound of a heart shattering! If one wanted to destroy a persons worldview, then they would have to prove to the person that his or her understanding of the world waspletely warped or fake, just like in The Truman Show! Under the impact of what it was seeing, Doudous worldview copsed! The two different worlds made it impossible for Doudou toprehend what was real and what was fake. However, his heart told him that what Su Mo said was true. Could it be that it was not them who abandoned us, but rather this town that abandoned the humans? Su Mo was stunned momentarily when he heard Doudous whispering voice. He instantly thought of a hypothesis that seemed to perfectly exin all the spections he had previously. Yes, why would the residents evacuate? Why would everyone leave in such a hurry, as if they had been taken away by force? Did Ma Fei die first? Was it because a certain mechanism had been triggered, and everyone in the town knew that they would die if they stayed? Was that why they chose to evacuate? Thats not right. Where does the scene I saw outside the invisible walle from? Could that be virtual as well? No written records of what had happened were left in the entire town. If Su Mo wanted to infer the truth of the matter, he could only examine each small detail individually, which would be an extreme test of his analytical capabilities. After giving it some thought, and staring into the deep darkness of the room ahead, Su Mo took two steps forward. He dragged the Tibetan Mastiff by its fur toward the door. All the secrets you want to know lie inside. You wont die, so head in first and help us check if theres any danger ahead. Doudou did not object when he heard Su Mos words. It walked in as if it had lost its soul. With a shlight, he instructed Doudou to explore the first floor thoroughly. After discovering that there was no mechanism to trigger, Su Mo followed in confidently. There were not many things on the first floor, as they had long since been eroded by time. The items that were there had undergone serious weathering, as even the door could no longer be closed tightly. The soft sofa disintegrated into dust with a light press, and some brittle iron frames would break apart and crash to the floor as soon as they were touched. However, all of these were not the reason for Su Mos undivided attention. On the stone coffee table nearby, there was a book. It was a book that had lost its luster on the surface, but somehow still looked healthy. As if attracted by a deadly poison, Su Mo could not help but walk over to it after seeing the familiar Huaxian characters on the book cover from a distance. zndTianxiLiangfang Town Mayors Handbook? Doomsday New Calendar Year 4 Month 5 rerevised. The book cover was severely worn down, but somerge characters left on it were still visible and legible. So it was not on Earth after all? After receiving this information, Su Mo was pleasantly surprised. The pressure that weighed down on his shoulders also lifted significantly. If the ce where the ruins was located was really a parallel world, that would be terrible. However, if a humanmunity had been established only on this wastnd, it would not be just a piece of exciting, good news, but there also might be some hidden secrets to discover from the future. With these secrets, Su Mo could study the real future in advance through the experience of his predecessors. Oh, man. The Ma Family are indeed all good people. There is Magoo before and Ma Fei after! Its too bad that Ma Fei is gone. He was such a good person! Books were more valuable than certain high-tech appliances in times like these Especially to a sessor like Su Mo. Even getting a tank in exchange would have been a loss! Moore, guard the door. Oreo, guard any possible entry points! He found a spot where he could keep an eye on the happenings outside. Su Mo held the shlight close and squatted on the ground. He carefully took out two stic bags and put them on his hands as he turned the first page of the thick mayors handbook. As the old saying goes, paper lives a thousand years. Ancient books printed using ancient Huaxia papermaking techniques could be preserved for thousands of years under normal conditions. Even if they were made using modern printing technology, the average lifespan of the paper would be between a hundred to three hundred years. With that, except for the badly damaged cover, the text inside was as legible as the text in Magoos diary. Lets seethis first line should be the manuals serial number? Or is it some other code that Im unaware of? From top to bottom, Su Mo could not read the letters and numbers in the first line, so he could only start by reading the Huaxian characters. Su Mos face lit up. Wow! It really was another fellow countryman! The Peoples Republic of YH, or znd for short, was established on Doomsday New Calendar Year 1, Month 6, Day 1. It is located in the eastern part of the New World and on the west coast of the ocean. It has a poption of 1.1 million people and andmass of about 1.4 million square kilometers. The country is divided into six provinces. The provinces are the Central Province, Northwestern Province, Southeastern Province, Tian Xi Province, Hai Kou Province, and Shan Bei Province. All provinces are independently managed by the central government with a unified leadership structure. This manual is only applicable to leaders under the rule of the Tianxi Province. If found, please return this handbook to the nearest government office as soon as possible. This handbook wasst revised on Doomsday New Calendar Year 4, Month 5. Chapter 273 - Sky Barrier, Biological Virus

      Chapter 273: Sky Barrier, Biological Virus

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion znd, thend above the wastnd! Their poption numbered over one million people, and the countrysndmass covered an area of 1.4 million square kilometers! Human beings are indeed awesome! They even established a political power on a wastnd like this, and it was even a huge country! It was all written in ck and white with the Huaxian characters printed neatly. There was no need to doubt. These people were the same as Magoo. They belonged to another Earth in a parallel universe. Every group of people had a different approach. The expeditionary army chose to struggle against the game and search for the secrets hidden behind it all. This group of people chose to fight in a different manner. It was a fight for survival. From these familiar words, Su Mo imagined scenes of these fellow citizens from znd banding together to resist the disasters aftermath. They did not choose topromise, nor did they choose to search for those secrets. They only wanted to live tenaciously on this wastnd and rebuild mankinds homnd. Truthfully, the fact that there was no trace of their survival on the wastnd was evidence of this generations failure, but that did not affect The precious wealth, knowledge and experience that they left behind for future generations. The wastnd could not store memories, but words could. Humans may not possess memory inheritance techniques simr to that of the wastnds creatures, but they had paper to keep records Its enough! Ma Feis generation has taken a road thatspletely different from the one the expeditionary army took. Theypleted the founding of their country by relying on magical and mythical powers and protected millions of znders! And they even sessfully survived the ocean disaster and went to the new world! They traveled even further than Magoo! It could be seen from Magoos diary that the generation of the expeditionary army actually failed. They had gone down the wrong path from the start. At least for Magoo, he was among the top one percent of the poption, but did not make it to the new world. It was outrageous. Of course, finding out the secrets of this world had been the main goal of the expedition army, but the precondition was that They needed to survive! So far we know that there have already been two groups of Huaxians who made it here. These records are all priceless treasures. Digest! We must fully digest their weaknesses and shorings, only then I can go further and discover the real secret behind this wastnd. Su Mo had no fear of death. What Su Mo was truly afraid of was that, after his death, he would end up like these people who left their wealth behind for future generations, in the hopes of them solving the mystery he couldnt. This kind of emptiness would simply be the biggest torment for an intelligent human. It was an even more painful feeling than hopelessness. Especially after discovering and owning such a magical thing as the system, Su Mos previous apathetic mentality had been eliminated little by little and reced with curiosity about the world and the desire to explore the unknown. After browsing through some of the remaining legitive rules of znd, Su Mo flipped to the second page with excitement. On the second page, the printed text disappeared, and was reced by Liangfang Towns mayor, Ma Feis, handwriting. Liangfang Town was formally established on Doomsday New Calendar Year 4, Month 5. The character liang means good, and fang means trade. These two words werebined with the hopes of good trades taking ce here. This town is governed by Tianxi Province and funded by Xiang Ping City. I hope tomunicate with Shan Bei Province and be a bridge between the two provinces. As the first mayor sent by the organization, I am both honored and terrified... Doomsday New Calendar Year 4, Month 3, Day 1. The first trade took ce with Hanwu City in Shan Bei Province. The trade route passed through three foreign bases. The toll payment at each base amounted to five percent, and a total of fifteen percent was charged. The trader was Wang Chuanall went well! Doomsday New Calendar Year 4, Month 5, Day 5. It was the fourth trade with Jiang Qian City in Shan Bei Province. This time, the trade route passed through five foreign bases. The toll payment at each base amounted to seven percent, and a total of thirty-five percent was charged. The trader was Meng Kaiall went well! (Measures: Negotiate tolls, reduce transportation costs or change routes) Doomsday New Calendar Year 4, Month 6, Day 1. It was National Day. Trade was canceled. There are currently 8,600 citizens in Liangfang Town who are celebrating National Day. The total material consumption was: xxx units of rice, xxx units of flour, xxx units of vegetables (Measures: Develop the immigration department, ensure regr maintenance of the sky barrier to prevent any idents from happening). Doomsday New Calendar Year 5, Month 1, Day 1. It was the ninth trade with Hanwu City in Shan Bei Province. This time, the trade route passed through two foreign bases. The toll payment at each base amounted to thirteen percent, and a total of twenty-six percent was charged. The trader was Wang Chuan, and he unexpectedly died during the expedition (Measures: Investigate the cause of Wang Chuans death, activate the sky barrier protection around the clock, raise the threat level of the Flower Tiger Tribe and Boar Tribe to Level 1). Doomsday New Calendar Year 7, Month 3, Day 5. It was the twenty-second trade with Yang Yue City in Shan Bei Province. This time, the trade route passed through one foreign base. The toll payment at each base amounted to fifty percent. The trader was Li Feiyu (Measures: The payment was too high. The trader Li Feiyu protested, but failed, and was surrounded by the Smanzhu People for two nights. The Smanzhu Peoples threat level was raised to Level 1, and the trade route was temporarily sealed off. The unusual event was reported to Hualien County). Doomsday New Calendar Year 8, Month 3, Day 7. Encountered a sudden disaster: Volcanic eruption (Disaster threat level: 2; sky barrier at level 1 protection enabled; estimated sess rate of disaster resistance was 100%). The current poption of Liangfang Town numbers 54,355 residents (Measures: Reduce poption to 35,000 people). Doomsday New Calendar Year 9, Month 6, Day 1. It was National Day. The thirty-first trade with Yangliu City in Shan Bei Province. The trade expedition was lost. (Measures: Provide feedback to Xiang Ping City and Tian Xi Province. Alert increased to special level. The current poption of Liangfang Town numbers thirty-two thousand residents. Disperse all foreign races, disperse all foreign creatures, and all those who are not registered residents of Liangfang Town are not allowed to enter. All buildings outside the sky barrier are to be demolished. The mayor Ma Fei went to Hualien County to report on his job). Doomsday New Calendar Year 9, Month 7, Day 1. The team that came to hand over supplies lost contact. Currently, the supplies in Liangfang Town are insufficient to maintain the daily activities of 5,000 people, and the sky barriers energy reserves are in a critical condition (Measures: Demolish all peripheral buildings. Continue to shrink the effective area. Deport an additional 3,000 people to Hualien County to ensure the daily operations of Liangfang Town). Doomsday New Calendar Year 9, Month 9, Day 6. A new disaster emerged. This time, the disaster was a horrible one that humankind had never faced before: a biological virus. Shang Feng could not be reached and Hualien County lost contact. There has been no material support for Liangfang Town in over three months, I must do something (Measures: Deport an additional 1,000 people and maintain the remaining numbers. Reduce the sky barriers scope of protection again. The mayor Ma Fei went to Xiang Ping City to ask for help). A total of 36 pagespletely recorded Ma Feis thirty-one trades with Shan Bei Province since he became the mayor of Liangfang Town, as well as the five disasters that could have affected the towns operations. It also included some methods of dealing with them. The time span covered by these entries was a total of five and a half years, amounting to over two thousand days. At its peak, Liangfang Towns resident poption numbered more than fifty thousand people and had enough supplies for twenty thousand people to do nothing except eat and sleep for a whole year. Even when the final trade expedition was lost, the towns poption was still over thirty thousand people. Fifty thousand people, Liangfang Town was developed to such terrifying heights by Ma Fei! A single trade expedition carrying almost twenty million pounds of grain... How did they manage that? Most of the records in the mayors handbook were meant for his superiors, so the wording was also very formal, indicating the quantities of each trade. The enchantment surrounding Liangfang Town was called the Sky Barrier in the manual! The Sky Barrier was not a patent that belonged to Liangfang Town, but was something issued and set up uniformly throughout znd. Even its maintenance was controlled and conducted by professionals. As for the barriers defensive properties, those were awesome. Even in the face of a volcanic eruption, it had a hundred percent certainty of resisting the disasters; that alone was already shocking enough. Just like Magoos notes, things written on paper could never lie. At the end, when he saw how hurried Ma Feis handwriting looked when he wrote about going to Hualien County, Su Mo could also make some guesses about Liangfang Towns deste and desperate condition. Ma Fei was indeed dead, and he died outside the town. As for how the situation came to be this way, it could be inferred from the ever increasing toll rates and the constant shortage of traded goods. The disasters got worse every time. Aside from that, the types and attributes of the disasters also seemed to have changed far beyond humankinds previous estimates. With such arge variety of disasters, from geological disasters to biological viruses, it was too difficult to build an appropriate response mechanism in time. It was not merely humans that required materials, but also the foreign races. If this bnce was lost, both sides had to fight one another to death for survival. znds technology had reached a bottleneck. After the Sky Barriers development, there had been no progress for a long time. The country remained stagnant and was clueless on how to develop further. Facing such a predicament, once the level of a disaster exceeded the tolerance level of Liangfang Towns sky barrier, and without the leadership and management of the mayor Ma Fei... A mass migration was a reasonable oue. I thought the biological viruses would only appear in movies. I did not expect it to also appear in this wastnd. The sky barrier can only defend against physical natural disasters, but is hopeless when faced with a transmissible virus like this! Su Mo could not help but feel a chill in his heart as he looked carefully at Ma Feis description of the biological virus. The mutant creatures outside the sky barrier were not real and were only external images recorded when the barrierst functioned. The images were not controlled by the mechanism. Besides, the barrier was losing energy over time, and maintaining the white mist camouge in the weaker areas consumed too much energy, which was why it started disying images of the actual situation outside that it had recorded. Oh boy! Since all creatures migrated to the new world, there was nowhere to run once a biological virus was released. It?turns out that this is the ultimate goal behind the migration this time. How ruthless! As he closed the mayors handbook and looked at the dark room, Su Mo could not stop trembling. He was not trembling in fear. Instead, he was Excited! Chapter 274 - Level 2! The Great Ma’s Invitation!

      Chapter 274: Level 2! The Great Mas Invitation!

      A single biological virus was all it took to prate the sky defense barrier, and demolish humanitys indestructible line of defense. Judging from the time when humankind migrated to the new world, it seems that the spread of the biological virus only began in Year 9. Now that I have information regarding the virus and so much time at hand, this biological virus Is nothing to be worried about! Su Mo felt a sense of relief when he thought about his previous entries into the ruins and how he had fought against the ck dogs and mad cows and gotten away unscathed. At the same time, Su Mo clenched his fist and thumped the ground as he thought about the other mutant creatures still trapped in the core of the ruins. He felt lucky that he hade directly to Ma Feis shelter. These living mutant creatures must not die just like that. Faced with the threat of biological virus disasters in the future, their bodies were treasure troves that could be dissected and analyzed in advance! If aplete biologicalboratory was set up, the corresponding virus gic code could be extracted, and a vine developed How would a biological virus still be a problem then? Even if the biological virus mutated, Su Mo was confident that, after nine years, he would have already established aplete center for disease prevention and control. It was even possible to escape to the sky and leave those sillynd-bound creatures to run around like idiots. Looking at things this way, within this level 17 core, the items with the highest value are the sky defense barrier and virus gic code. As long as a sky defense barrier can be constructed in the main world, or even an imitation of it, it would easily be enough to withstand ordinary disasters. Not to mention that I have a system that can augment and integrate other technologies topletely perfect the design concept of the sky defense barrier. Su Mo solemnly put away the mayors handbook that recorded the operations of Liangfang Town and kept it inside his storage space in a discreet spot. Su Mo stood up and began to look carefully around the room in search of any hidden treasures. The sky defense barriers control system was in the mayors room. Judging from the way the first floor wasid out, this should have been where Ma Fei usually handled government affairs. He would asionally meet with people here to discuss matters rted to the development of Liangfang Town. Hence the mayors handbook was ced here. However, Su Mo did not let go of any possible traces of information in the mayors room. He basically scraped every inch of the area starting from the first floor. Of course, his efforts were not in vain. He managed to find two letters detailing the handover of materials and extracted some important information. These were the coordinates of the cities that traded with Liangfang Town, which were Hanwu City and Yangliu City. The core of Liangfang Town was able to mysteriously manifest the ruins in the basin area. However, its actual location should be at the wastnd coordinates indicated by the system. If I can locate the actual position of Liangfang Town and find a way to mark it, I might be able to extrapte the locations of these two cities after arriving in the new world. Su Mo kept the two letters that recorded the coordinates in his storage space. After he called Moore to the iron gate on the second floor, the first challenge was finally ced before him. No matter how weak Ma Fei was, he was still the owner of a Level 17 shelter. No matter how much znds technology deviated from the norm, it had still invented the sky defense barrier, an excellent disaster resistance mechanism. The first floor was considered to be a reception room, which was probably why itcked any defensive mechanisms. This heavy iron door on the second floor was, however, a necessary obstacle he had to ovee to obtain the treasure. Su Mo felt a little troubled when he tried knocking on it, only hearing muted sounds in response. By the looks of it, this iron gate was sturdier than the Underground Shelters stone door. He estimated it to be at least thirty feet thick. It seemed that the owner had piled all sorts of materials into its construction to increase its sturdiness. Without the requisite equipment or sufficient firepower, this door alone would be able to resist the assault of countless people. Using such a simple but rough method as the first line of defense in the shelter, Ma Fei was indeed something else. Perhaps he had to consider sting open an entrance with explosives. With that in mind, Su Mo stepped out of the building and began to carefully examine its structure. It was a four-story building that was about 40 feet in height, having seemingly stacked three shelter cores on top of each other. However, this building had a huge bug ording to the structuralyout of the first floor, the thickness of the outer walls of this small building ranged between thirty-two to fifty feet, which was far beyond the ability of most explosives to st through. Even if it was possible, such an explosion would trigger a penalty of a hundred and eighty days, as it was considered to be an action hostile to the mayor. The penalty was not something he could bear with his current reserves of time currency. How about nting the explosives inside the house? Since there was no way to do so from the outside. Su Mo walked back into the house, looked at the time currency he had left, and quickly eliminated this dangerous idea. It was impossible. Yet without bringing home the treasure, would not this trip go to waste? Theputer was as good as gone. There was no need to take other things or obtain any other information. Would this not be considered as leaving empty-handed? What a loss! Is there a way to get through this iron door directly and enter the second floor? Chemicals? A drill? With twenty hours remaining, Su Mo simply sat in front of the window, looked at the burning sky, and closed his eyes. He was thinking of a way to ovee the situation. It was not impossible to chemically corrode the iron, but the most crucial raw material required for that was not avable on hand. Using a drill was an even more unreliable idea. It was more realistic to strategically ce and detonate the explosives. Facing an iron anti-theft door that had a thickness of over thirty-two feet without its corresponding key was something that left even Su Mo dumbfounded. Moore, who was standing on the side, also realized Su Mos dilemma. Lightning bear warriors were not known for their cunning or intelligence. Moore spitted on his palms, rubbed his hands together, and started using his three-pointed two-edged sword as a shovel as he tried to dig into the iron door. Sadly, each time he swung, nothing appeared except for sparks from the friction. The iron door remained undamaged. Stop shoveling, Moore. You wont be able to dig through it even if you had over Damn, Ive been blinded by my own way of thinking! I can use magic to deal with magic! The heavy iron door did not seem like it would be easily damaged with ordinary tools, but Su Mo suddenly thought of the excellent-quality iron pickaxe. Taking it out of his storage space, everything seemed a lot simpler now. Ordinary iron was rated at Level 3. The specialty of the excellent-quality iron pickaxe was that its critical strikes would trigger its disintegration special ability. Once triggered, the surrounding iron would copse like blocks of tofu. As long as he kept at it, let alone thirty-two feet Su Mo was confident that he would be able to dig through it today even if it was 160 to 200 feet thick! Oh, Moore, youre quite the clever one! Su Mo patted Moore on the back. Heughed out loud and went over to the wall next to him to give it a try. Sure enough, the material level of the wall was assessed to be above 5. Even if the iron pickaxe triggered its special ability, the wall did not budge except for some falling dust. It seems like we cant manipte the bug. We can only dig our way through the door step by step! Each strike of the pickaxe on the wall resulted in a five-minute time penalty, whereas each strike on the iron door resulted in a twenty-minute time penalty. A one days worth of time currency would allow him to strike the iron door 72 times. In order to reduce consumption, Su Mo took out a unit of iron from his storage space and began to tap lightly on it with the pickaxe. The light emitted by the iron pickaxes critical strike was obvious. Besides, a unique power could be sensed from the handle of the pickaxe apart from the burst of light it let out. Whenever a critical strike was triggered, Su Mo would raise his hand and hit the iron door with the pickaxe, bringing down chunks of iron about the size of a human head. This was a job that required patience. There was still a lot of time left and Su Mo was not in a hurry. When he got tired, he sat down to rest, drank some water, and ate some dry food. After resting, it was time for hard work again. I thought it was only about thirty feet thick, but now it seems like this iron gate is about sixty feet thick. He really is a kindred spirit! After consuming three days of time currency, and knocking out a full thirty-six-feet-long passage in the iron door, he could still not see the end in sight. Su Mo gained some basic understanding about what Level 17 shelters were like while admiring the creator. It goes without saying how harsh the upgrade conditions would have been to create something like this. However, what was truly worth learning from was the creators foresight and awareness to safeguard and protect his home and life. When Su Mo returned from the ruins this time, he would directly upgrade the materials of the Underground Shelter and increase the thickness of the entrance door to over sixty feet! After working for another two or three hours, he opened the game panel and found that there were twelve hours remaining. Su Mo did not rest, instead using the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card to recover his strength, and then continuing to press forward. In ancient times, Moses parted the Red Sea. Today, Su Mo tunneled through a door. Numerous pieces of broken iron were dug out. Oreo then put them on a hand-made trolley and threw them out into the courtyard. Doudouid down while talking non-stop when he saw that Oreo was of the same kind as him. The ruins, a ce that was extremely dangerous for other people, had transformed into a simple construction site of sorts when it came to Su Mo. Su Mo kept digging. Whenever a critical strike was triggered, Su Mo swung the pickaxe against the iron door in front of him. Ten hours of repetitive actions exhausted him. Su Mo, who had lived in the wastnd for a month, had honed his persistence and perseverance over time, and remained undaunted in his quest. Bang! Buzz It was just another critical strike but, this time, Su Mos dust-covered face finally showed a trace of a smile. The sound of the pickaxe striking the iron door had changed! This indicated that the remaining thickness of the door had reduced to around ten to fifteen feet. He would only need another hour or so before he reached his desired destination! With the goal in mind, Su Mo felt that there was a steady flow of strengthing from all sides of his body and his mind seemed to have been refreshed and rejuvenated. As he squatted down, the motions of the iron pickaxe in Su Mos hand suddenly elerated and sparks even appeared on the deformed iron block. Thud! Thud! Thud! One strike after another caused the chunks of iron to continue falling off the iron door, which were collected and carted away by Moore with his tworge hands, leaving Su Mo enough space to continue digging. Su Mo found a specific point, covered his head, and swung wildly. Finally, when there were still six hours left on the countdown, with a tter The door Copsed! A cloud of dust scattered apanied by the sound of falling iron chunks. A dull reverberating sound continued to echo within the room. Although his heart was bursting with joy, looking at the depths of the dark room, Su Mo cautiously rested for half an hour. After ensuring that his mental and physical conditions had stabilized, he called out to Doudou. Be careful when youre inside. If theres any danger, return at once! He touched the silly dogs head and looked at its well-behaved appearance. Su Mo bent down slightly and primed himself to run away at any moment. There had been hundreds of miniature robots on the first floor. If, as expected, there were more aggressive robots on the second floor, then even if Su Mo possessed the courage of a lion, he would still not dare to fight head-on against the magical technology of the future. Fortunately, the expected attack did not materialize. When Doudou stepped into the second floor, a bright light suddenly shone forth from the ceiling, illuminating the darkness. As his eyes had grown ustomed to the darkness for a long time, the sudden ray of light made Su Mo involuntarily close his eyes. However, before Su Mo could even react and retreat, a strong male voice rang out throughout the shelter. Wee, the one from the future. Wee to my shelter! Come on in. Since you managed to pass my first test, youre qualified to learn about some things! This mans voice seemed to be filled with endless charm. Su Mo could not help but to stop in his tracks the first moment it sounded. A human? No, was this Ma Fei? Was this Liangfang Towns mayor, Ma Fei? Out of curiosity, Su Mo tried to stick his head out of the iron door. He then saw the most shocking scene he had ever seen from Earth to the present. On the second floor, the high-end desktopputers that he dreamed of were piled up in the corner like debris. There were also transparent tubes, with a diameter of about 3 feet, denselyid out on the ground like blood vessels. They seemed to be transporting blue liquid-like energy. At the end of his line of sight, there was a whole wall of miniature robots that no one had ever seen before. Unlike the previous miniature robots, these ones did not hold anything in their hands. They seemed to be in a dormant state, allowing the energy to pass through them while emitting a mysterious phenomenon that looked like water rippling. However, all of this did not attract Su Mos attention. This was because there was arge square the size of at least 13 square feet ced in the middle of the house. Su Mo was no stranger to this thing, and he even saw it frequently in his dreams recently. Nice, a verticalunching system. I have to admit, Im really tempted this time! Chapter 275 - Machinery Soar, False Prosperity!

      Chapter 275: Machinery Soar, False Prosperity!

      Ma Fei seemed to be sure that anyone who encountered this scene would stop at the door. He chuckled after Su Mo finally stepped inside. You tookermthirteen seconds to consider! It gets ugly in the final days, where people can even be cannibals. You should be more cautious in the future to survive! Hearing those two sentences, it almost seemed like Ma Fei was still alive in the shelter. However, Su Mo still caught the slight change in intonation when the voice said the word thirteen. Is this a basic A.I. program paired with a pre-recorded message? If there was a picture ying alongside it, wouldnt this be simr to an interactive video on the B Site? There was no trace of malice in the words that Ma Fei spoke, so Su Mo let his guard down, took a few strides forward, and steppedpletely inside the room. Moore and Oreo also followed behind curiously, and let out yelps of surprise upon seeing this cyberpunk room. Downstairs, the house was in an absolutely terrible state. It was as if a gust of wind could blow everything into a cloud of dust. Yet, after digging out a passageway through the iron door, he suddenly found himself upstairs in a high-tech steel room. Were it not for Doudou leading the way, it would have been impossible for Su Mo to find his way here and discover this room and its secrets. I was indeed cautious, however, luck was on my side! After Su Mo went inside and confirmed that everything could be ced into the storage space and taken away, he feltpletely at ease. As long as this scene was not some sort of illusion, the things he took away here could be used to develop the shelter, regardless of what Ma Fei would say to himter. As expected though, whether it was a 13-square foot verticalunching system or aputer, the time currency cost was absurdly high. Could it all be taken away at once? Su Mo was more inclined to talk to Ma Fei, who was now willing tomunicate. He was even more capablepared to Magoo, and his method of leaving behind his legacy was more ingenious. First of all, I can provide you with an answer to your first question, which is where the core of the sky defense barrier is located. Regardless of Su Mos muttering, Ma Feis recorded voice continued to drone on. Coincidentally, Su Mo had also been searching for the core throughout his entire exploration. If he got to the core, there would definitely be a way for him to bring it out to the main world. As long as it could be installed in the main world, it would remain invincible for at least one to two years. Since the topic was mentioned, Ma Fei did not keep him guessing and went straight to the heart of the matter. Thats right. The very ce that youre looking at is the core. If you take control of this, you can operate the sky defense barrier as you wish. When Ma Feis voice trailed off, the whole ce began to visibly change colors, transforming into a white world. The wall was no longer there, and even the floor lost its metallic luster. The white space swallowed all the decor and transformed into an empty space with some soft lighting. What Im about to say next is crucial. If you have a recording device, please record it now. Otherwise, please take out a pen and paper to take notes. Upon hearing the serious tone of Ma Feis voice, Su Mo quickly sat down on the ground, grabbed a pen and a paper, and got ready to jot the information down. First of all, the sky defense barrier was issued and maintained by znd via a centralized system. However, the fact that the barrier is rotten from the inside is no secret to anyone. What is the barriers core, you ask? Yes, you guessed it, its me, my core. They are bound to each other. The fact that youre even here means that there might be some energy left in the barrier. Since my shelter has not copsed yet, it should be your trophy. Once you have sessfully bound my core, youll be able to gain operational authority over the barrier as well as the manufacturing manual. Dont get too excited yet though, let me put things straight first. What I just said was not the main point. Rather, its what Im about to say thats important. After speaking four sentences in one breath, Ma Fei sounded a little breathless and his emotions seemed a little agitated. It was as if he had some prejudice toward this solid sky defense barrier. Su Mo heard a sharp inhale of breath, and guessed that his mouth might have been next to his headset while he recorded this. Why was Ma Fei so angry? What in the world happened? On his note, Su Mo took note of the two key terms Rotten and binding the core! The former seemed to involve some problems in znds system, while thetter was the only way to control this small world. Ma Fei did not speak for a while, and Su Mo was not in a hurry either. He sat quietly on the ground and waited. After the sounds of panting faded, the strong male voice spoke again. I dont care which era or ce youe from, but please remember that the barrier is a drug. It will get you addicted, make you lose your fighting spirit, and turn you into a wastrel in the doomsday wastnd! I bet you must feel like Im an rmist. Come, I should also show you what these d*mn fools are messing with in this d*mn doomsday wastnd! F*ck! Crash! The violent sound of a palm hitting the table echoed through the room as a curtain of light enveloped the room. The intense vibrations caused by the sound waves felt like they could rupture ones eardrums. Moore was startled, but before he could even protest, the curtain of light changed gradually. Even the air in the room and the flooring below them seemed to shift slightly. The change was subtle, but Su Mo sensed it clearly thanks to the physical enhancements from the consumption of psychic energy water. Ermare you trying to deceive my senses again? Feeling the constant shifts and dizziness in his brain, Su Mo paused and finally chose to suppress this feeling. He chose to give in to the experience wholeheartedly. After Su Mo did so, the next second The energy flowing within the tubes and vessels on the ground also started to surge. Along with the violent sounds that it created, a foggy light that was stinging to the eye brightened gradually, and even Su Mo could not help but close his eyes eventually. As his eyes shut, it was as if he had entered apletely different world. Without the sense of sight, his sense of hearing and touch were amplified. The floor under him was no longer hard steel, but instead the soft green grass in front of a deep-sea shelter. As Su Mo gently adjusted his body, the fresh scent of grass assailed his senses. As he breathed in gently, Su Mo smelled the same fragrance in the air. It was fresh andfortable, as if he was in a grassy field free of pollution. The chirping birds, trickling water, and the rustling leaves gently blowing in the wind When Su Mo opened his eyes, at that moment, it was Real! The wall had disappeared and had been reced by a grass field that stretched out endlessly. The field was filled with tall grass and crisp morning dew. Not very far from him, beside a small river, there was a huge manor. Wow! Werent we in a room? Where is this? Moore and Oreo stood up curiously and looked around the astonishing change of environment. Is this virtual reality? Su Mo was confused when he plucked a de of grass. It looked identical to the real thing; he could even feel the moisture in the grass. Su Mo silently counted as he stepped forward. After he had walked for about thirty yards, he did not hit a wall, but instead reached a riverbank. He reached out to touch it and felt the cool water on his hand. The river was a little over a foot deep. He took a step into the river, and all the fishes and shrimps inside fled. Although there was an invisible beep inside Su Mos brain telling him that it was all an illusion, his five senses told his mind that all of this was really happening. Without resisting, Su Mo chose to cross the river silently and arrived at the entrance of the manor. Rip The door opened. As expected, a butler and a maid walked out to greet him. Youve worked hard. Wee home, Master. Your pet is really powerful! While praising them, they showed impable professionalism, and the two kindly brought in Su Mo, the two little ones, and Doudou the Tibetan Mastiff. Over the next two hours, served by ten beautiful maids, Su Mo first took a bath in a natural hot spring that covered an area of about 10,000 square feet, and even swam back and forth a few times. After taking a left turn outside of the huge bathhouse, he found himself standing in front of a magnificent pce. Su Mo tasted 240 different kinds of delicacies here. Frommon ingredients on Earth, to the rare nts and animals found only on the wastnd, even an old glutton like Su Mo could not find fault in this luxurious feast. After the meal, ten beautiful new maids came again. The destination they were heading next was The bedroom! Thats enough, I know what it is, just stop! Throughout the experience, Su Mos mind and body was tense. Even while he was eating the food, he only chewed it before vomiting it out. When it came to the actual experience, it was not all that beautiful. Since he was aware that all of this was fake, he could not let himself drown in the experience. Even if the technology was so advanced, he could still sense the unnatural aspects of the experience that made him want to resist and deny the realism of the experience. Fortunately, as his voice trailed off, the entire thing was brought to an end in an instant, unlike the slow loading period when it had first beenunched. The manor was gone, the blue sky was gone, the river, the grass; it was as if none of them had existed before. They all vanished. Moore, who had been in the middle of being served by ten female bears, touched his head and looked around nkly. Even the previous sparkling white walls in the room disappeared and returned to their original state. Its fun and ridiculous, right? You can stop now. Im very pleased, but sad at the same time. Even someone like you, whos seeing this for the first time, can figure out how harmful this thing is, but they didnt, or more likely they didnt want to! Ha ha ha ha ha! Its such a shame, seeing these millions of people being kept in the dark. They turned people into wastrels that could only live within their own fantasies, unable to face the real world. Ma Feiughed hysterically. From hisughter, Su Mo could hear the madness and frustration in his voice at the ipetence of their leaders, and his own powerlessness in the face of the overall situation. However, what Ma Fei said next made Su Mo turn serious, and he quickly took notes. Do you want to know why those at the summit promoted this thing so vigorously? Take a guess as to why they wanted to protect us, yet at the same time abandon us at the most critical moment. When those d*mned scientists took over, they caused the end of humankind in our era! znd was a giant experiment by scientists who wanted to see the rise of the machines. Just like how the game was forcing the different races topete, they also did the same. They would always say that there would only be one winner. I think I only understood what they really meant before I left! Rip Without giving Su Mo the chance to continue pondering, Ma Fei seemed like he had made up his mind on something. A 24-inch LCD screen slowly emerged from the wall. Controlled by a retractable mechanical arm, it was positioned at an empty spot in the center of the room. Congrattions, the one from the future. You are todays winner. You may take anything you want with you from the second floor. However, I will give you a choice. I have prepared four questions, for which Ive even stored a sliver of my remaining consciousness. It will judge your answers. Come, make your choice. Whether you choose to take these things and travel far away or sail against the current, make sure that you follow your own path that is meant for you. Its your turn! Chapter 276 - Robbing The Poor! The Sky Is Shaking!

      Chapter 276: Robbing The Poor! The Sky Is Shaking!

      Buzz Ma Fei purposely drew out thest syble, making it sound extremely suggestive. From his hesitant tone, one could tell that he did not have much confidence in the choice that this Su Mo person from the future would make. He could not be certain if Su Mo would even answer this question. Interesting. Is he giving me the power of choice once more? It seems my previous actions and demeanor have managed to trigger the mechanism Ma Fei left behind, and its actually interacting with me. ncing at the camera on the corner of the wall with its blinking red light, Su Mo smiled and walked over to stand in front of this small monitor. He did not mind violent, yet truthful responses. He was only wary of being given vague answers that promised an exnation, yet exined nothing at all. Su Mo admired Ma Feis work very much and had no intention of mounting any objections. There was no specific subject on the screen at the moment, merely a simple single-choice question. [Do you want to understand the meaning of life? Do you want to truly live?] [Yes or no!] After a pause, Su Mo gently tapped the button for yes. The screen was plunged into darkness, and Ma Feis voice rang out again at the same time. Very good. Youve made your choice. From the looks of it, youre a radical protester as well. This is something I hadnt actually expected. I really want to see what kind of results all of you can achieve this time. Honestly speaking, since yourpatibility received a good score of 91 points in the evaluation rules I set, Ill just let you have the next three questions. A simple analysis screen appeared with such a terrible UI design that a mere nce revealed it to be aymans masterpiece. Still, this screen showed how Su Mo had conducted himself since entering the first floor, from his most basic standing posture to the various changes in his body when he selected his options, as well as the several most important big choices. Apart from the single low score he received in the 13 seconds when he came in earlier, Su Mo had received close to full points for the other scores. In total, he had managed to achieve a high score of 91 points! He only needed to umte another nine points to gain the authorization for proceeding to the third floor in the top right corner. Then he could obtain the secret that Ma Fei had left behind. Every question is awarded three points. If you answer one question correctly, you can take one item from everything here without a penalty. If you answer two correctly, you can take two items. Correspondingly, if you answer three correctly, you can take everything in here and obtain the authorization for the third floor as well. So now Are you ready! Three questions worth three points each. That was exactly nine points. After looking around and realizing that he could not find the passageway or the iron door to the third floor, Su Mo nodded and chose yes. The gains on the second floor were already this incredible. Based on this logic, the third floor probably held even more of Ma Feis treasures. All these had been left behind by the people who had worked so hard for close to ten years in this doomsday wastnd. They were unbelievable treasures. Now that he had reached this point, even if it was because he wanted to take everything from the second floor, he had to choose an answer. Whir Whir whir whir The exhaust fan behind the monitor started to hum. At the same time, the first question Ma Fei had set appeared on the screen. [Question one]: After you transmigrate into this wastnd and work hard for a few years, one day, a group of powerful strangers gatecrash your life. They tell you that they have found some mysterious tickets. As long as you have a ticket, you can leave this wastnd and go to a world with no disasters, where all you have to do is enjoy yourself. However, theres a price if you wish to trade for this ticket. [A. Listen to the price B. Refuse at once C. Agree at once] Uh-huh It really is a very interactive andprehensive multiple-choice question! Seeing the choices that popped up on the screen, Su Mo did not even bother to think and chose option Alisten to the price. Leaving the wastnd was tempting as usual, but any normal person would choose to continue listening. [Supplemental Question One]: You agree to their first request. You want to leave the wastnd, so you chose to listen to the price, but they do not tell you what it is. Instead, they tell you that they are building a nationa country in the wastnd. As long as you join them, you will be able to leave with them. As for the price? You do not need to know. [A. Agree B. Reject C. Persist on listening to the price] Oh? Were ying now? Studying the three new choices with interest, Su Mos brain worked rapidly as he started considering the deeper meaning behind these three choices. If this were a choice Ma Fei had made previously, given his current position, he would still choose to participate in the end no matter which option he picked. In that case, what was the answer Ma Fei wantedto participate or to not participate? This is really a question that tests ones character, but I choose C! ncing at the moving camera on the top right corner, Su Mo gently tapped the answerhe chose to keep listening to the price. At this point, Ma Fei was no longer asking a personal questioninstead, he was transmitting the secrets of how znd was first formed. Compared with heading to the third floor, knowing exactly why znd was formed was even more important to Su Mo. [Supplemental Question One]: Because of your insistence, you manage to get them to leak a portion of the price, which can be summed up in three points: If you choose to join this new country, your shelter will be upgraded by ten levels, but consequently, it will always be fixed at this level.There are very few tickets to heaven, so you will need to cooperate with them regrly to organize andplete some activities that seem bizarre, such as the Winners Battle Royale game, or the wilderness welfare lottery gameYou need to ept their assignments and serve in a certain ce for more than ten years, leading the ordinary popce through disasters and umting benefits. [A. ept B. Reject] Huh, so thats how Ma Feis level 17 shelter came to be? He epted the benefit of upgrading ten levels in one go? After staring at the words on the screen for a while and ascertaining that this was not a joke, Su Mos expression became serious. If things were really as described in Ma Feis question, then this group of individuals who established znd could actually affect a shelter core to a certain extent. This kind of ability was not something that could be aplished through mere technology alone. They must have obtained some sort of secret! If a choice like this wereid out in front of me, would I ept or reject it? At this moment, Su Mo really had to put himself into the options to consider exactly what his true desires would be when faced with choices like this. Would he participate in establishing a country, or would he choose to not believe it and determinedly go down his own path of development? Seeing that Su Mo was in such deep thought, the question on the screen did not hurry him either. Instead went into screensaver mode, patiently waiting for him to think it through. If he put himself in Ma Feis shoes, choosing B for this question was possibly more correct, but what Su Mo wanted to know even more was what exactly he himself would choose. Im a bold person. Under these circumstances, if this group of strangers were put in front of me to negotiate conditions, thats already overstepping the rules. How could I still let them talk to me about some bullsh*t price! After thinking about it anding up with the answer in his heart, Su Moughed aloud, then chose B without hesitation! Reject! [Question Two]: Please state your reason for Question One in a single sentence. After Su Mo chose to reject in Question One, the screen did not indicate whether it was right or wrong but jumped straight to the second question instead. Devious man, so heid the trap here. It did not matter whether he chose to agree or refuse in the first question; no score would be given. In the second question that had been set, only the reason given for the answer would be what was evaluated. If it was wrong, he would lose everything, and there probably would not even be a chance for the third question. If it was correct, then he could get six points at once and enter the thrilling third stage. A reason in a single sentencewhat else could it be? Of course its because I abide by my true desires. Laughing confidently, once the familiar input method popped up after he chose the input box, Su Mo used his hand as a pen and wrote down his extremely idealistic answer. [The shelter level is my foundation of life. You want to seal it? 10 levels are far from enoughyoull have to add money to that!] A single sentence written in Su Mos fluid strokesafter he tapped the submit button, the screen in front of him started to freeze up. Static started shing across the disy. Alongside the sound of flowing water from the blood vessel energywork, the temperature in the room seemed to have risen a few degrees as well. Ahem A low cough sounded. Compared to the lively AI and recorded voice, this voice sounded as if it had just woken up and had not yet fullye to its senses. Person from the future, your answer is very interesting. Its been so long Far too long since Ive bumped into someone as interesting as you! After a few seconds ofg, the recovered part of Ma Fei checked the answer. His chronic phlegm no longer caught in his throat, and his speech became more fluent as well. Not bad, not bad. Your rejection was reasonable. At the same time, youre not outdated either. You know how to adapt. Youre able to fight to gain the greatest benefits for yourself. Ill let you pass this stage. Beep! Beep! After Ma Feis voice dissipated, the screen returned to normal as well, and two celebratory beeps sounded as two green ticks appeared. The score at the top right corner had already reached 97 points. At the same time, the special authorization to take two items was disyed. For the third question, you can choose to answer now, or you can choose to answer when you nexte here. Make your choice! Yes or no. It was another familiar single choice. Without any hesitation, Su Mo chose to keep answering. If he wanted to enter this ruin another time, it would take at least half a year. It was too great a variable, so it would be best to finish answering everything in one go, then see what happened. [Question Three: If I tell you that the foreign races withholding our goods every time are doing so because of orders and reports from higher upif I tell you that the reason Liangfang Town was established was not for trade but to deplete Shan Bei Provinces supplies, please share your thoughts!] ??? The line of text that suddenly appeared on the screen shocked Su Mo to the core as he stood in front of the screen still, waiting to answer the question. At this moment, no matter how lighthearted Su Mo behaved, he could not help being stunned! What? The foreign races withholding goods was actually what the znd higher-ups wanted? The purpose for establishing Liangfang Town was not for mutual exchange of trade, but to deplete Shan Bei Provinces food supplies? What were the higher-ups doing? Were they robbing the poor? Solicitation, tickets, barriers, foreign races As he read out the keywords he had extracted, at that moment, Zeta the dragons story suddenly came to mind. It was the story about Zetasing to the wastnd and protecting his n, only to ughter the entire n when all of them were defenseless. Were not the dragon Zetas methods the same as what the higher-ups in znd were doing nowthe same thing but a different tune? What a big picturethis is the big picture! Human parasites rely on the sky barriers protection, and the foreign race parasites rely on being bloodsuckers and leeching off humans to survive. When a condition is about to be fulfilled, as long as supplies are cut off and the barrier is removed, everyone has no option but to kill if they want to survive. But humans who constantly rely on the barrier and live in a fantasy world, as well as foreign races who keep relying on collecting tolls and never toiling for themselveswhat skills would they have to survive in this wilderness when the timees? This is their true goal! The fan in the old machine whirred. The room became even hotter, but Su Mowho was standing in front of the screenwas trembling as if he were in an ice cer. The world was not benevolent and treated everything like dogs. The saints were not benevolent and treated people like dogs! Looking at the conversation box that was waiting for him to enter information, at this moment, Su Mos mind was clear. A ssic saying suddenly popped into his mind, and he lingered no longer. His body was like a great spear, his hand like the spear tassel; the screen was like an enemy, and the text was like a presentation of ideas in aposition. Su Mos writing strokes were fluid as he began expressing the shock in his heart. I opened the log; there didnt seem to be anything wrong with it. The phrase fight to the end was written in skewed letters on every page. Iy down but I couldnt sleep. After looking closely at the log practically all night, only then did I notice that in between the lines, there were threerge words written throughout this mayors log Robbing the poor! Whoosh! After Su Mo typed out thest three words, a boom like a crack of thunder erupted throughout the entire room. With that, the ruins seemed as if they were shattering. The earth was shaking, and the sun and moon had been reversed. Even if direct monitoring had been lost, the sky barrier was immediately stung by the words and began reacting as if it wanted to kill this heretic, Su Mo. Compared to a newly awakened individual who became awareter, Su Mothis individual who had seen through their act from the very beginningwas an even greater danger! The next moment, however, when an angry lion-like roar erupted, everything became silent, and everything stopped! Good! Good! Very good! Robbing the poor! These rules, this country, this channel, theyre all robbing the poor! As a green tick appeared on the screen, a loud roaring noise began. On the ceiling, the door to the third floor Now appeared! Chapter 277 - Magical Side? The “Coat” of Class Barriers

      Chapter 277: Magical Side? The Coat of ss Barriers

      The sky barrier not only protected humans, but it also was more of an information cocoon where qualified individuals continued to be nurtured, and the awakened ones were obliterated right away. If Ma Fei had not been restricted, Su Mo had not the slightest doubt that the underlying mechanism of this barrier would allow him to shoot without any hesitation. Thats it? Trying to confine thoughts by martial prowess? Looking at the barrier of impotent rage, Su Mo scoffed and started sizing up the new passageways. Unlike the iron gate passage that connected the first floor to the second, the silvery-white gate that appeared finally disyed some technological elements. At the same time, the materials had undergone an extensive upgrade. He walked up to it. After he touched the iron door, the noise behind him gradually stopped, and Ma Feis familiar voice sounded again. Hello, being from the future, Im Ma Fei. Im honored to meet you under these circumstances. Haha, you seem surprised. You didnt expect me to be this handsome, did you? A mutable face appeared on the 24-inch screen. The mans face was dark and glowing. His soft, supple skin had turned coarse long ago from the harsh wind, but his bright, piercing eyes proved that he was a resolute man. His hair seemed to have been shorn off by the sharp de of life; it was short and wiry. Taken together with his short, unyielding beard, he appeared to be quite a character no matter how one looked at him! Thats something alright. This personification of consciousness looks quite human. Ma Fei, do you know someone by the name of Lu Benwei? Oh? Lu Benwei? What the heck, I remember I had a grandpa whosest name might be Lu, but I dont think thats his name, though! The figure on the screen was no different from the actual person. It even joked with Su Mo. The personification of consciousness had no power to hurt or maim. Su Mo started to enjoy this friendly pioneer, and the two of them began a cheerful and courteous interaction. About a minuteter, after quickly confirming that they were from different space-time parallels on Earth, they became much closer. I cant believe it. I really cant believe it. In this same ce here, Ive actually gotten to meet someone from the same country, but from a different time-space parallel. Huaxia sounds so much nicer than znd! Ma Fei had a breezy, frank personality. If he had not been trapped inside that screen, the two of them would probably have already been having a drink or two while reminiscing about their past. However, the time shown on the top right corner was almost up. In the settings, Ma Fei had designated very little time for his personification of consciousness on the second floormerely a few minutes. Even if the two of them were fated to meet, once these few minutes were up, Su Mo would have to go up to the third floor if he wished to see him again. Im very satisfied with your answers. Youve already been given ess to the third floor, but whether you make it up there at all will depend on your abilities. If Im not capable enough, it will be frustrating to go up there and find out all of these secrets. If Im capable enough, youll gain my measure once I enter. Thats right. Just a reminder, though, theres nothing good up there that can increase your martial prowess, so dont think of trying to loot my poor self. Ma Feiughed out loud as if he knew what Su Mo had in mind. His expression was knowing, as if to say that they were both from the same race, so he had Su Mos measure. The machine on this wall on the second floor was one of my lifelong projects. Once you pry open the robot thats in the middle, behind it, youll find aplete manufacturing maintenance manual that I left for you. Youll have to learn this on your own; you cant immediately import it into the game. Oh, right. In order to not have problems with the sky barrier and for energy to flow out quickly, dont take everything away at once. Otherwise, youll have toe here in person to maintain it after some time. The vertical missileuncher in the middle is a piece of modr technology. I got it when I traveled around the cores of various ruins in my early years. Sadly, after my grand ambitions were frustrated, its been collecting dust like me all these years. I hope that itll have its moment of glory once ites into your possession. You still have a final five minutes. If you ask, I can answer one question that doesnt involve the third and fourth floor. It was true that anyone would be a chatterbox once they hade to a certain stage. Even though there was not much time left, Ma Fei still utilized one precious minute to nag this good buddy that he had just met. At the same time, a five-minute countdown on the top right corner of the screen lit up and slowly began ticking down to zero. One question? Yes. Before I left, I made sure to retain all my memories except the ones that concerned my family. There are a lot of things sealed in these memories, so you can ask one question about something you really want to know. Ill treat it as a reward for your excellent answer to the third question. Ma Fei spread his hands and gestured at one side. A chair suddenly came flying over so he could sit down. Ah, Ill make myselffortable then When he saw Ma Fei sitting down, Su Mo ditched the formalities and seated himself on the floor in a frank, unceremonious manner. He then asked a question that had been on his mind ever since he first stepped into the ruins. Speaking of which, why does znd want to develop technology into some sort of esoteric art? Why not go down the esoteric path right away and physically be a god? At the very least, mankind will know how to cast fire balls, gales, and thunder spellswhy wouldnt you want that? Huaxian writing andnguage was extremely elegant. The same sentence spoken in a different tone would change the meaning entirely. The moment Su Mo uttered those words, the microphone on the screen received all the information and rapidly transcoded them into text before further tranting them into a string of binary signals that flowed across the screen. After Ma Fei understood the meaning of this sentence, one could clearly see his forehead beading with some sweat. Erm Su Mo, why would you think this way? Do you think that znd is developing mystical powers? Isnt that whats happening? Whether its these mass-produced appliances or what Ive seen, arent they using magical abilities to improve the levels of technology? Abative air-conditioner, an old television that could detect anything within a range of 1km, an LCD tv that could rectify proficiency levels, and an old phone that could scan within a range of 50km. Items that were brought back from the ruins were like opening a blind box. They possessed all kinds of unusual abilities that could surprise one from time to time. In Su Mos view, these magical abilities were more prominent and powerful in the early technological stages whenpared to modr technology. What does magical mean in your vocabry? Is it an illusory inner force in a martial arts novel or the magical curses found in Western novels, or perhaps even the powers of gods and demons we have here in the East? Never forget what technology really is, Su Mo! Technologyisnt it Ma Feis question was very acute. Inparison with Zhong Qingshus roundabout way of speaking,munication between the two men was very clear. Su Mo was on the verge of involuntarily answering Ma Feis question, but he froze when he was about to blurt out his reply. At the moment when Ma Fei asked that question in his stentorian voice, an absurd notion suddenly surged into Su Mos headone that had never urred to him before. Society was ustomed to linking science and technology together by collectively referring to them as science and technology, or just in tech for short. In fact, the two were closely rted, but there were also important differences between them. Science solved theoretical problems while technology solved practical problems. Problem-solving in science was by discovering the connection between a certain phenomenon and the scientificws behind it, then establishing a theory to link the two. The mission of technology was to apply the concrete results of scientific research in solving practical problems. Why do you feel that things like inner force and magical abilities have correct paths or wrong paths? If you unleash a fire ball technique, doesnt it mean that youve developed a theory for unleashing it, tranted the theory into an oue, and turned it into a technique you can use repeatedly? Whats the difference between this process and when we release the safety catch of a gun, pick the gun up, pull the trigger, and shoot? As he spoke, Ma Fei was so afraid that Su Mo would not be able toprehend his exnation that he stood up from the stool anxiously. He gestured liberally with his hands, and the screen changed slightly. You feel that those powers are magical only because you havent studied the principles behind them. Its like how you think deities are powerful, but you dont have enough examples to resolve the matter. Mankinds advantage lies in the fact that our technological path is a broad, established one. The breakdown of individual molecules, the attraction between atoms, and collisions between particles In your eyes, these marvelous theories are so ordinary they dont bear mentioning, but have you thought of how they look like to foreign races? What are our powers, our artillery, and our sky barriers to them? As Ma Feis voice subsided, a memory in his mind began to emerge on the screen. In this scene, Su Mo saw how the sky barrier looked as it ascended for the first time in Liangfang Town. He also saw the shock of the neighboring foreign races when they came to observe the ceremony. From guns and artillery to long-range ballistic missilester, every time a human weapon was dispatched, the foreign races began to tremble. In their eyes, humans had magical powers as well. Even an ordinary person could possess the power to destroy the world. Wait, I think Ive got it! As he watched the constantly-changing scenes, Su Mo suddenly had a hint of enlightenment when three minutes remained on the countdown. However, Ma Fei did not stop talking; instead, he continued with his interrogative questions. Do you know how many of those foreign races died at my hands? 34,000 of them! A whopping 34,000! But do you know what they told me when I first captured them and interrogated them on how they unleashed their magic? Rather than answer Su Mo, Ma Fei chose to use questions in ce of a reply. I dont know? Su Mo answered tentatively. Thats right! You nailed it! Isnt it ridiculous? What magical powers? What spells? Theyre just ideological barriers created by the upper-ss foreign races to conceal the secrets of the power they possess, and to establish racial sses even more securely. At this point, Ma Fei snorted twice and gave a more modern exnation. For instance, what dominates the world now is not physical chemistry or artillery and firearms, but magic. The air is full of magical powersmagic apprentices, magicians, sorcerers, mages, fighters, fighting masters, champion fighters, and fighter ns Oh, Su Mo, these things arent called power. They have a name that youve heard many times before ss! At this point, before Ma Fei could continue, the sky barrier began continuously vibrating again. Although this vibration could notpare with the previous one, conversely, in the eyes of the znders who wielded power, this was another rebellious statement! After suppressing the vibrations with a wave of his hand, Ma Fei did not stop talking and continued his criticisms. Your entire life isnt spent on researching the truth, but on climbing up your ssdder. Even if you be the King of Magic or the most powerful magician in the world, youre merely standing at the peak of the exploiting ss. Why do most humans who dont understand the truth revere magic and spells? The reason is really very simple. Human beings spend their whole life climbing up thedder of social ss. They keep on making their way up from the lowest level to live a better life, to be wealthier, to get more girls. Do you need to know the truth? You dont need to! People who have done in-depth study to such a degree will have grasped this mentality. They will strengthen it further so that you will spend your entire life thinking about your ss-climbing journey. Naturally, the chances for you to research theories will decrease, resulting in fewer chances to overthrow their rule. Even if youve mastered control of the Star Destroyer, or youve mastered a Forbidden Curse, essentially theyre the same. In a situation where youre not clear how you were able to unleash something, even if you know how to press a button and chant spells that channel magic, youre going to be like a three-year-old kid in the eyes of the creator of those things. What a joke! An epiphany! Listening to the words of a wise man could be superior to ten years of academic learning! As he sat on the ground listening to all that Ma Fei had to say, Su Mo had a full epiphany at this point, even though he disyed no reaction. For humans, the most enticing thing about magic is not whats known as elevation of abilities. Thats just for appearances Whats really fascinating to everyone is ascending to a higher ss! In the real world, knowledge was at an average level. Whatever ones appearance or physique, everybodys outlook and learning capabilities were all simr. The rich were still unwilling to associate with the poor. They set up various barriers to control and cull their own kind. In a world where power resided in the hands of individuals, these phenomena would only be more brutal. If they did not start from the truth and wanted to quickly improve their ss by relying on magical powers, it would be walking down a road to death! Unlike the ss barriers of other races, we humans have already opened the gate that enables us to climb even higher. With the mentality that weve cultivated for thousands of years, using our scientific concepts, we can analyze any sort of magical power. In the presence of science, every mystery is nothing but a floating cloud. From the moment something is conceived, its origins can be traced! znd did not take the wrong path; it merely progressed too slowly, or Hahaha! Well discuss this question again when we meet on the third floor! At this point, Ma Fei made light of the matter, his expression indicating that Su Mo could not understand him but could not kick his *ss for it either. Su Mo felt that Ma Fei seemed to admire him but wanted to spoof him a little. He waved helplessly, bidding Ma Fei a temporary farewell. Go on, youre the winner today. These arent things you should be considering now! Its a pity that my physical body is already dead by now. Otherwise, Id certainly go out and get a drink together with you, and get a good look at this doomsday world as well as this wastnd! In thest few seconds of the countdown, Su Mo nced at the world outside the screen, feeling moved. Onscreen, Ma Fei waved his hand and disappeared. For the personification of consciousness that was stored on the hard disk, although Ma Fei knew that a long time had passed, any concept of time had vanished the moment he had put his consciousness in storage. Teasing Su Mo, an outsider who hade here for the first time, might have been his only pleasure after thousands of years. You want to have a drink? Maybe someday well really be able to go out and have a drink together! After brushing his hand over the pitch-ck LCD monitor and watching as it retracted within the wall, Su Mo paused with a trace of an ineffable smile. Ah, Ma Fei, it sounded good when verbalized, but how many people could escape the desire to climb up the ssdder? Chapter 278 - A Wild Plundering Spree! Return to Reality!

      Chapter 278: A Wild Plundering Spree! Return to Reality!

      Leaving behind a memory simcrum while you went ahead to search for ways to break throughwhat meticulous nning! But dont you worry. If my technology level is high enough someday, this mere hard drive wont be able to keep you trapped! Staring at the camera, Su Mo saw the camera shaking inexplicably following his words. He gave a rxed smile and stood up. Since the technology for storing ones consciousness was already avable, in the future, one could just extract this consciousness and insert it into a suitable body. By using science and technology, it was not impossible to achieve a certain immortality for ones consciousness. Right now, it was also the little trick that old Ma Fei had up his sleeve. He had conducted a filtering process with multiple choice questions, then utilized the weapons on the second floor to support the abilities of the person from the future. Not only that, he had used the information on the third and fourth floors as temptation. If not for the energy issue, whether or not Su Mo followed up on this matter, Ma Fei could still have waited for the next fated person and gained the possibility of resurrection. Agh! I finished asking about the mysteries, but I didnt ask about the cores power increasing each time I enter the ruins. Damn! Coming across an old entric like Ma Fei, who had lived in the apocalypse wastnd for ten years, Su Mowho had only been in the wastnd for a monthwas naturally full of curiosity. Unfortunately, the old boy had run off too fast, leaving Su Mo no chance to cross-examine him properly. That wont do, I have to find out how to get to the third floor as soon as possible. When the timees, Ill have to corner Ma Fei and ask him about these secrets. He tried pulling out his iron pickaxe. After triggering a critical hit, Su Mo struck at a silvery-white door that had just appeared. However, as expected, this silver door was so strong it was outrageous. After the iron pickaxes critical hit was triggered, it could still produce a cloud of dust if it struck a wall. However, Su Mo could not make a single dent in this door when he struck it, even when he swung his arms. Moreover, all the kic energy was absorbed as soon as it came into contact with the material. Even with a satchel of dynamite, the probability of breaking in here by force was infinitely close to 0. From the looks of it, if I want to get to the third floor, I should probably wait until theres a dramatic advancement in my technology tree! He waved his hand and motioned for Moore to stopthe bear had been eagerly waiting to try his luck with the pickaxe. Su Mo then took out the materials and pots he had stashed in his storage space. For the time being, thanks to the Tibetan mastiff Doudous shameless brown-nosing behavior, Oreo had temporarily epted this extremely obedient younger brother. Leading the three little ones, Su Mo walked all the way down the winding stairs. After going through the dpidated room on the first floor, they returned to the courtyard that still had a red sky. Through the top, they could even see fiery red meteors falling continuously, streaking past the burning clouds and into the distance. When faced with a sight like this recorded in the heavens, he felt a sense of security as if he were stealing a moment of leisure from work! There were still a full six hours until it was time to return. After realizing that it would be the same regardless of whether he went back earlier orter, Su Mo was simply not anxious in the least. He sat in the courtyard and began making dinner. He started the fire and poured some cold oil into the hot wok. He stir-fried the cabbage and carrots till they had be soft and broken down, then added the handmade noodles that had been prepared much earlier. Doudou was immediately stunned by how adept Su Mo was at this. Lady Luck might not be on ones side even if one took orders, put ones head down, and worked hard a hundred times. However, brown-nose a hundred times, and the sky was ones for the taking. Bowls of vegetables over noodles were served fresh from the oven to praises from the brown-nosing Doudou. F*ck, it smells so good! Even though his body was formed from mist, Doudou could not help an exmation after eating the noodles, causing Moore, seated beside him, to burst into gales ofughter for a while. Of course, in the entire world, Su Mo was probably the only one who was able to treat living in the ruins like a vacation. At a time like this, others in the outside world were either busy preparing supplies to cross the sea or rushing to settle their affairs. A disaster was imminent. Vacations did not exist. After they had eaten their fill, Su Mo brought out arge bucket of pure water and passed it to Moore for cleaning the wok, then walked back to the small four-story building. By following the established railroad, he returned to the cyberpunk room. Seeing drawers everywhere and the surroundings that had not yet been explored, Su Mos eyes brightened! After struggling for so long, now Its time to enjoy the fruits of this ruin! If he tossed aside the insignificant matters regarding znd and focused solely on the loot from this trip to the ruins, it was sure to be a rich harvest. If I install this thing on my boat and some missiles as well, wouldnt it be invincible?! Patting the enormous vertical missileuncher taking up space in the center of the ground, Su Mo could not resist letting out an impudentugh. Prior to taking this device away, Su Mo had already expected that it would cost him an exorbitant amount of time, possibly a few hundred days. However, upon seeing that 400 days had really been fully deducted, a sense that he had made a massive profit surged through his entire body. Tsk, taking away a verticaluncher used to cost me 400 days, but now its free! Taking out therge bag that he had prepared beforehand, he simply ced it on theuncher Hey, the property rights were now transferred! Walking to the door and turning on all the lights in the room, Su Mo once again went to the small corner where theputers were stored. Unlike the high-end ones that could be retracted to and fro, these twoputers in the corner were probably Ma Feis obsolete ones. Just by looking at the dust that had gathered on top, they had probably not been used after being obtained and been left idlea set of dated items. Theseputers are basically like scrap here. No one bothers about them. If they were taken to the outside world though, who knows how many people would break their necks over them! Taking out a rag and painstakingly wiping off all the outside dust, Su Mo removed the dust cover on the main unit and took out all its main parts. He wiped off all the dust he could reach and cleaned it all up as best as he could before reinstalling everything. After trying to connect it to the power outlet on the second level and ensuring that the main unit could power up, Su Mo stored the twoputers away, his mind at ease. Items such asputers could not truly be considered sturdy, as they could not really handle falls or look elegant. However, one also could not say that they were fragile, because if one took appropriate measures, as long they could power up, there would be no loss of performance even if they were stored for over ten years. Ill take them away. Ill take them all. All I need is one more, and perhaps I can create some of the good stuff from that epic design blueprint I acquired previously. Su Mo had been constantly thinking about the Code 01Storage-type Desktop Computer from the blueprints that he acquired previously in the second trading ruins. As of now, he only needed one moreputer to fulfill the conditions. No matter what anyone said, he had to find it as soon as possible. He had to think of a way to acquire it! After packing up these two items, the onlyrge item left on the second floor was the wall made of robots. First, he walked to the middle of the wall and removed the robot right in the center. After fumbling around, Su Mo found the manufacturing and maintenance manual that Ma Fei had mentioned. The manual was not thick. Based on the feel of it, it was probably just over a hundred pages. After these records made on the most primitive kraft paper had been turned into a manual, it had even been sealed tightly with a stic film on the surface to ensure that it would not be affected by the humidity in the air. After flipping to the first page and reading the overview as well as the table of contents on the second page, Su Mo decided to abandon the idea of learning everything in a short period. Without Ma Fei, the difficulty was too high. Ma Fei had been able to survive for ten years after doomsday. Although he was just a small-town mayor, the znd higher-ups had felt he was worth pulling over onto their side. It was enough to prove that Ma Fei was not as simple a person as he seemed on the surface. From this manual, Su Mo could also see the expertise of future technology. There were more than sixty drafts ofrge and small design blueprint breakdowns, from the simplest mechanical transmissions to the connection of a neural axis. From basic AI programs toplex logical judgments. Ma Feis design concept was originally to simte a group of maintenancebat workers that were like humans, but smaller. There were too many considerations early on in this project and skills that had not yet fully been developed, resulting in too much engineering that was required. It was never fully perfected, but thanks to the umtion of work done in the early stage, it could be considered ck technology! Let me do the math. If 18 machine guns were installed on my big ship, then I would need 18 small robots to control them. That, plus another small team of 62 for daily maintenancethat means Ill need to take away at least 30 this time. At present, the robot wall housed 72 robots. After a round of selection and ensuring that there were at least 30 to maintain the core, Su Mo took 36 of them in one go. He would use 30 for work and 6 for logistic recements in case of emergency. After settling theserge items and turning out the remaining boxes and cabs, Su Mo instantly became a lot more adept. Circuit board microwave electric toolbox, and an electric saw that needs only one operator. Ill take all of it! Four power strips and two USB chargers. Damn, theres even some light-absorbing paint in the corner for painting ques. Good stuff. Two bags of cotton gloves, a set of fishing equipment, and half a bag of random seeds The second floor did not seem veryrge, but with Ma Feis design, the storage space was not small either, and everywhere there were cabs to be searched. Each cab was a new blind box. When he opened the cab closest to his seat, Su Mo was instantly delighted and surprised. F*ck me This old fellow Ma Fei even had an electric razor. Thats it, I have to confiscate this from you as well! Wow! This small item was worth its weight in gold. From the ruins to the wastnd, it was very hard to find. For someone like Su Mo, who was slightly OCD, it was even more than merely necessary! Taking out a small bottle of mineral water, he poured it over the razor de to clean it. Taking advantage of the time needed to charge the electric shaver, Su Mo took out a pot of clean water and washed his face on the spot. He had not shaved for a month. The stubble on his chin had begun to irritate him. When he felt it every night before he slept, Su Mo always felt an intolerable urge to shave it off with his kitchen knife. Now, he had an electric razor. After putting cleansing foam on his face, he pressed the switch on the razor, and it started up with a whirring sound. The de of the electric shaver was extremely sharp. Quite a lot of ck technology was probably used in its construction because even without the use of shaving gel, there was no jerkiness at all. Stroke after stroke, whenever the de glided over his skin and took off the stubble beneath, a continuous sense of glee surged over him like an electric shock. Thats the feeling! Its right, so right! Su Mo did not stop shaving until all the stubble was gone from his chin; in fact, in ces, he had even broken the skin. He felt his chin, which was finally smooth and free of any protuberances. He put away the razor. Once he pasted on the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll, his skin healed rapidly. He sucked in his teeth with a hiss how refreshing! He was in an excellent mood now, so his speed in collecting the spoils greatly increased as well. In just a short half-hour, after making sure that anything he could take was ced in the bag, Su Mo called over his two little ones and sat beside the bag. Theres still five hours left in this entry to the ruins, but theres no need to dy it any longer. Just a short repair And I can take my babies home! Fully restoring the energy of Ma Feis core would require the use of 10,000 disaster points. Despite seeing that he only had 9012 points, Su Mo was not worried. He first put 500 points into the game panel to test the waters. After the input of the points was confirmed, the progress bar that had been almost all the way at the bottom reacted as if it just had met nectar and slowly climbed up a notch, increasing the progress by about 4-6%. At the same time, the damage time in the shelter rapidly changed from a countdown of 5 hours and returned to 36 days. From the looks of it, even if the energy is fully recharged, the shelter cores damage time can only be maintained for about two years. Ma Fei probably left quite a bit of energy behind to supplement the consumption. Unfortunately, its all used up now. Su Mo calcted the time to his next visit to the ruins and checked his current remaining points before gritting his teeth and putting in 4500 points straight away, bringing the time back to 365 days. A full year is definitely enough. When Ie in again next time, I need to bind you! At spending 5000 points, even Su Mo felt a touch of heartache. However, after considering that this was a level 17 shelter core, his distress eased slightly. As the progress bar slowly climbed upward, the time increased as well. At the same time, an automatic exit button popped up at the bottom of the game panel. All Su Mo needed to do was select the items he wanted to take away, and in an instant, he could return to the wastnd. He tried circling all the things he wanted to take away with him from the second level. As he expected, Doudou was excluded from this list. Doudou, before I bind this ce, you cant leave, so just wait for us here. This silly dog, Doudou, was a very good scout. Due to his brown-nosing personality, Su Mo decided to temporarily include him as outsourced staff. He would wait until the day he obtained something simr to a pet contract to bind Doudou and let him fully join the team. Doudou also had no objections to Su Mos decisions and nodded obediently, shying off to one side to hide. Get readywere leaving! Su Mo signaled for Oreo and Moore to sit by him. As the automatic exit button lit up Whoosh! A beam of light shot through the sky, instantly breaking through the protection of the sky barrier and enveloping Su Mo, as well as all the items in his bag. A secondter, he and his two little onesas well as all the goods in the bagvanished from Doudous sight as if they had evaporated,pletely disappearing from the ruins. Chapter 279 - What I Need Is… For Them To Fear Me!

      Chapter 279: What I Need Is For Them To Fear Me!

      [Record]: You have spent a total of 18 hours, 52 minutes, and 44 seconds in Liangfang Towns core this time. Your finalized expense is 11.3 days [Record]: You need to spend an extra 13.9 days this time for the necessary energy support needed for activity in the ruins [Record]: You have used up 25.2 days in total this time; 604 hours in total [Record]: It has been detected that the time currency you currently have is enough for payment (104 days). Will you pay? Just like thest time when he came out from the ruins of time, after he chose to exit, he returned to that mysterious space once again. In this space, Moore and Oreowho had initially been leaping aroundwere now lying unmoving on the ground as if they were unconscious. Moreover, this time, there were no celebratory sounds to herald making it through the ruins. Instead, there was the emotionless sound of the game panel, asking if he would pay with the currency. Hm, I never thought Id spend close to twenty-plus days here this time. If I didnt have the currency, the ocean disaster might have already shown up when I came out. If he did not have time currency, it would have been a gamble every time he entered the ruins. In his previous discussion with Brother Feng Zi, he had even wanted to use the time flow of the ruins to avoid disasters. However, looking at it now, this would probably remain just a dream. I choose to pay Flipping his hand and producing one 30-day coin, Su Mo tossed it lightly into the void. Before his eyes, the time currency became a ray of light the moment it flew into the air and was sucked into an invisible open mouth. After a few seconds of swallowing, when the rift opened again, it spat out 4 one-day coins. [Record]: It has been detected that yer Su Mo has paid 30-day coin x1. [Record]: Your current bnce of 0.8 days has been automatically bound to the game panel. You can use directly use it next time you enter. [Record]: Wishing you happy gaming! Do you wish to return? Just like how change in markets was given in whole numbers whereas the small change was kept on a tab, when the game panel increased by 0.8 days in the bottom right corner, Su Mos mind stirred slightly, and he chose to return. Boom! A bright beam of light descended from the sky again, enveloping the entire void. Within the beam of light, when Su Mo opened his eyes again, he was surprised to notice that he had already returned to the Underground Shelter. How mysterious. Is this the power of a top-up payment? Moore and Oreo were still unconscious and had not woken up yet, lying decorously on the floor. However, the things he brought out in the big bag were currently all piled on the ground. From the huge 44 verticalunch system to more than 30 robots, plus various other bits and pieces, the garage space was almost full. Compared to what he received this time, thest few rounds had merely been drops in the ocean. Not bad, not bad. This saves me from having to rearrange items again. Its really convenient this time around! Since the two little ones were still unconscious, Su Mo opened the stone door and went down. When he left previously, it had been just past seven but not yet eight oclock in the wastnd. Including the time it took for the ruins to form, the time had not gone past eight oclock. Now, however, the hands of the clock hanging on the third floor were pointing at 9.40. A rough calction revealed it had been two whole hours. It seems like the time exempted is probably a minimum of two hours. No matter how much I spend, I have to use up this much time. Nodding, after he silently made note of the key time difference points this time when being transported to and from the core of the ruins, Su Mo made his way back to the first floor to move things. Aside from the missile device, which was too big and could not be shifted for now, the other items were all brought to the third floor for storage. Wealth should not be unted. Although it was impossible for these people from the Candlelight Shelter to form evil intentions when they saw all these things, this sort of healthy awareness had to be maintained to be a habit. Once a habit was formed, it could prevent a lot of unnecessary trouble. Su Mo kept moving things until ten oclock. By the time he had categorized all the items and put everything away properly, Moore and Oreo had finally woken up as well. It was a pity, however, that shuttling through space seemed to use up a lot of energy. The two little ones legs were numb, and all they could do was to remain lying on the floor. Su Mo pulled out the winch and slowly raised the door. The pleasant 10 oclock morning air of the wastnd started gradually flowing in. Ahh, home sweet home. Its still a little more weing here! Having been digging holes for ten hours or more, Su Mo felt his entire being rx when he saw such white clouds and blue sky. Compared to the stale air in Liangfang Town, the wastnds freshness was as if one had stepped into fairndthat is, if one ignored the frequent disasters. When he walked out, very surprisingly, there were no guards near the Underground Shelter today. However, when his gaze traveled further to the other end of the shipyard, the smile on Su Mos face vanished instantly, and his rxed body began to tense up as well. Sure enough, once I let these people eat their fill, they found some way to cause some trouble! They know this territory is mine, yet theyre still so bold as toe over here. Who gave you that kind of nerve! After returning the alloy door to a semi-open state and calling Moore over to keep an eye on it, Su Mo turned and quickly went back to the third floor. He then turned on the old TV that he had not touched in ages. As his power and fame increased, Su Mo had used less and less of this old item that was only good for monitoring things within a range of one kilometer. Currently, however, not even Su Mo had anticipated that the next individuals to show up on his doorstep would not be the foreign races he had expected, but Humans! Buzz buzz Hiss hiss hiss After the familiar disorderly static sounded, an image gradually appeared as Su Mo operated the remote control connected to it. He rapidly set the camera to the furthest distance it could monitor, and the rowdy state of things at the shipyard finally emerged clearly in the picture. At present, it was not just Hope Viges hundred over refugees standing there, all carrying various weapons. Opposite Hope Vige were also one or two hundred people standing there. Next to these people, Su Mo even saw a modern contraptiona medium-sized modified truck with arge No2 printed on it. Pulled along behind the truck were dozens of small skateboards. It was probably these things that had enabled them to arrive so swiftly at the Underground Shelter. Oh ho, arent these familiar faces? They actually dare toe here and run wild! I have to say, the wastnd is so vastthere arent many people who would dare toe stomping in like this. As he slowly moved the camera and caught sight of a familiar face at the forefront of the opposite crowd, a murderous glint shed through Su Mos eyes. It was none other than the bearded live broadcaster from the Zeus Shelter who had upied a steady first ce in the first live broadcast! After Big Beard was pushed into second ce by Su Mo following the first live broadcast, Zeus Shelter had not been able to get into the top rankings the second time either. It seemed as if they had been relegated to obscurity. Currently, however, upon seeing these peoples physiques, Su Mo could not help being full of praise for the cohesiveness and courage of the Hope Vige inhabitants. The admission requirements for the Zeus Shelter were that men could not be shorter than 175cm, and women could not be shorter than 168cm. This resulted in their people being stronger, whether it was in terms of size orbat effectiveness. Inparison, the Hope Vige vigers might have had a few better meals, but they were still emaciated. Furthermore, because they had an excess of women, if an ambush happened, they would definitely be at a disadvantage. Luckily I gave Qi Qin a gun before I left, or this ce would have be a scene of devastation long before I returned! Although they were unequal in terms of strength, these two parties could still confront each other because of the guns that Qi Qin and Wu Feiguang were wielding on the frontlines of the Candlelight Shelter. Along with Zhong Qingshu, who was still hiding in the shadows, the Candlelight Shelter had three people with firearms. The Zeus Shelter opposite them was much poorer. Only two people had handguns, which was why such a tricky situation had urred. It looks like they got a truck from the first airdrop box where I got the excavator. Their luck is a little better than mine. But to have the audacity to bully my peopledo they have a death wish? The old TV could not pick up sound. After discovering he was unable to make out what the opposing party was saying, Su Mo hurried to the safety warehouse without taking off his armor and loaded up some ammunition. Though friction between humans was bound to happen sooner orter, Su Mo had still not expected this day toe so swiftly. Since znds group ascension path wont work, I dont need everyone to respect me anymore. What I need Is for them to fear me! After entering the ruins once, Su Mos attitude had changed a great deal. Picking up the gun and releasing the safety after tossing a rifle to Moore, the two of them squeezed out from the half-open iron door. With Su Mo in the lead, they took a roundabout direction. Huaxians, this treasure was something all of us discovered together, yet you want to shamelessly im it Your mothers *ss, this clearly belongs to our Almighty Su! Its an item in our Hope Vige territory, yet its be your treasure now? Hurry up and piss off, or when Almighty Su returns, hes surely going to ughter you. Big Beard from Zeus Shelter was standing at the head of the confrontation. He had barely uttered one sentence before he was mercilessly mmed by Chen Shen. Hope Vige had three sources of firepower, whereas Zeus Shelter had two. As decisive as Zhong Qingshu was, she would not have hesitated at all to make a move and dispose of these two individuals with firearms, wiping out the enemy from the very start. However, whatplicated things was Their fellow Huaxians! In the middle of the Zeus Shelter team were around twelve or thirteen Huaxians trapped in the center. Compared to the well-nourished people next to them, the Huaxians were skinny and scrawny. Furthermore, they also had a few golden-haired foreigners pointing knives at their backs. How about thisin the next five minutes, if you dont willingly back off and let us investigate, well present a Huaxian to you. But this person will be a corpse! Big Beard was not angry at Chen Shens cursing. He called a member standing behind to pull a Huaxian forward. You brute, if you do this, when Almighty Sues back, he definitely wont let you off! Seeing a fellow Huaxian kicked so hard that their legs buckled and they fell straight onto the ground on their knees, even the vigers felt like their eyes would burst from rage, much less the Huaxian management. They were itching to get into formation. This group of people who had just transmigrated over for only a month had indeed suffered a great deal during the move from Candlelight Vige to Hope Vige, but they also had the prison guards and Su Mos protection. Apart from having starved for a while, these people had never encountered the evil that resided in human hearts. Moreover, even an old dog like Kento Maeda, who sought sanctuary with foreign races, had not taken away food or safety from his own race. Now, however, seeing these peoples shameless faces, everybody was enraged! Almighty Su? Youre relying on Su Mo alone? Could it be he still has a Dongfeng Missile? Dont be na?ve. Su Mo is just a regr person who has a bit more luck. You Huaxians just love to randomly deify random people, dont you? Hahahahaha! Big Beardughed with abandon, but before he could open his mouth and continue his mockery Bang! A bullet swiftly entered the throat of the golden-haired foreigner who had kicked the Huaxian aside. Blood blossomed like a poignant red flower. Whos that! Seeing the person beside him crumple and not knowing where the gunshot came from, Big Beard paused, then shouted as he fled toward the crowd. However what answered him Was the sound of gunshots that exploded next to the small group of Huaxians! There was no need for any useless chatter or even any exnations. The moment these people stepped into his territory, in Su Mos heart, they had already been put on the death list. Chapter 280 - Eruption! The Bad News from Zeus

      Chapter 280: Eruption! The Bad News from Zeus

      Fear was contagious. If they fled, they would end up being trapped. It would only take a moment to bomb the camp. Warning had already been given that if anyone dared to move, the Huaxians behind would be used as hostages. If anyone stirred, they would be killed off one by one. Now, however, after Su Mo had urately shot dead the two most arrogant people, the remaining yellow-haired foreigners panicked! At this moment, they knew that in the eyes of such a fearless executioner Even if they killed these Huaxian hostages, there would be only one end for them. The only option left to them was to flee! They could only survive if they managed to reach the trucks or find a blind spot. The formation went into chaos. The people in Zeus Shelter did not know who hade, but the people in Hope Vige were galvanized into high spirits. The Almighty Su has returned! Charge! Kill this bunch of lousy sh*ts! Passions ran high. Coupled with the rage they had felt earlier, even the vigers of Hope Vige disyed unparalleled courage and swarmed toward these tall foreign devils to give them a good beating. Bang! Bang! The moment an opportunity presented itself in the chaos, Zhong Qingshu had already taken action from where she was concealed in the shadows. With two urate gunshots, she instantly took down two enemy gunmen. In this wastnd, how many people truly dared to fight for their lives apart from actual mercenaries? With everyone fleeing, the truck parked at the back of the field was about to drive off until Moore got off a few shots and shattered the ss. The truck driver immediately abandoned the attempt and put on his best behavior. They were all people from the modern world with no one to boost their morale. They did not possess a fighting spirit like that of ancient battlefields, where soldiers fought to the death. Now that the Huaxians morale was soaring, the scene was already under control before Su Mo could resume shooting. Now that over a dozen of the most arrogant foreigners were dead, the remaining yellow-haired foreigners finally could no longer endure the terror caused by all the gunshots and began running around in a panic with no thought of resisting at all. Hands over your head and get on the ground. Anyone who moves will die. Get out of the car, truck driver. Move it, or Ill shoot! You lot thats running off, get back here, or youre dead meat! It was like harvesting wheat. When the people in the very middle began lying down, a chain reaction started. The truck driver obediently got out of his vehicle and crouched down beside it, both hands covering his head. The ones running away obediently turned back and joined the crowd lying on the ground, hands behind their backs. Compared to the Huaxians, these Westerners who lived every day of their lives happily attacking things with firearms were undoubtedly much more conversant with how vulnerable the physical body was under gunfire. After seeing that the vigers from Hope Vige had the situationpletely under control, Su Mo took his time climbing down from where he had been high up on the shipyard, using the scaffolding to make his descent. All the vigers immediately shifted their gazes in his direction. After realizing that it was Su Mo, everyone felt even more excited. They could not wait to escort these enemies over and ask for recognition of their services. This was the first war since the establishment of Hope Vige, and it was also the first battle where everyone pitched in. Old or young, no one cried craventhey all joined forces in confronting the enemy. With sheer numbers on their side, they managed to pull off a solid victory. Collectively, everyone gained more of a sense of belonging. For someone in power like Su Mo, everyone naturally Loved and respected him from the bottom of their hearts! Underneath the sunlight Seeing how the people around him were cheering, Big Beard, who was lying on the ground, cast his gaze to one area and stealthily turned his head. This allowed him to see a sight that he would never forget. The figure that had everyones attention was d in silver-gray armor. Under that, his clothes were all ck, and he wore a mask. He looked very much like a killer from a Hollywood blockbuster. In his hands was a rifle, model unknown. His movements between the scaffolding were extremely agile. With still four or five meters to go, he leaped lightly to the ground without the need for any cushioning and stood there, mysterious as a phantom. Su Mo? This is Su Mo? Hey! Do you think you can simply call him by name? Call him the Almighty Su, you dumb*ss! Su Mo kept sighing inexplicably when he saw Big Beard stealthily turning to look behind. The vigers next to Big Beard immediately reacted. Not only did they give Big Beard a hard kick, but they also spat lightly at him. Currently, the Almighty Su was no longer aplimentary title. Instead, it had be a nickname that everyone respected. No matter where a Huaxian was from, as long as they liked the Almighty Su, they were all family. Of course, as far as Big Beards astonishment went, no one saw anything unusual about that. After all, in everyones eyes, even if Su Mo did something incredible, it was also normal! Step by step, Su Mo walked very slowly but steadily. He took off his mask and looked long and hard at every person in Zeus Shelter. Su Mo was expressionless, but his eyes were murderous. Brother Suyoure back! Before he could approach further, Chen Shen, who stood in the middle, went up and greeted him immediately, eyes full of surprise and delight. Previously during the confrontation, everyone had already prepared themselves to fight to the death. After learning that Su Mo had entered the ruins and might be there for half a day or even a day, everyone had decided even if it meant death, they would stall the enemy regardless! As for when these people had arrived, it seemed to be a coincidencepractically as soon as Su Mo had left, they had alreadye hotfoot on his heels. Therefore, to prevent these people from entering the ruins and disturbing Su Mo At Chen Shens call, the vigers, who were farmers to begin with, immediately armed themselves forbat. They then rushed to the shipyard for a confrontation. However, because the ruins had already vanished after Su Mo entered them, the Zeus Shelter inhabitants naturally thought the shipyard was the treasure that had caused the aurora. Even after those with authority to speak in Zeus Shelter had exined that this was not something that fell from the heavens, but a shipyard built by Su Mo, the peoples desires still overcame their reason. After all, nobody knew why Su Mo was not there. As long as these people could be dealt with, Su Mo would be on his own when he returned. As if they could fail, under these circumstances! Therefore, although it had been possible to have a discussion at the very beginning, the Zeus Shelter people became greedy and began causing trouble until things reached an impasse. Fortunately, the gun of justice Had spoken! Well done. Dont be so reckless next time. We can rebuild things if theyre destroyed, but we cant bring a person back to life once theyre dead. After listening to all of Chen Shens narratives, Su Mo felt very moved and emotional. At the same time, it assured everyone that the shipyard could be retained. This old trick of threatening us by using the Huaxians has been used on Earth for so many years. Who would have thought that once wed arrived in the wastnd You could still use the same trick! As he nced at some Huaxians in the Zeus Shelter who were avoiding his gaze, Su Mo patted Chen Shen on the shoulder, and a cold light shed in his eyes. Tie those Huaxians up and dont let them go. Well see what happens after the interrogation. Hope Vige will amodate innocent people, but those who became greedy and have the blood of their own kind on their hands Kill them without mercy! The first time Su Mo had encountered them, Zeus Shelter was still located in the mountains. Currently, it was unclear what had happened, but they had be a team that roamed around the wastndmitting crimes. Su Mo was able to deduce some of this by looking at the bloodstains on their bodies and the disorganized materials in the truck. This sort of person could abandon their scruples in just a month and kill members of their own n without mercy. If they were to go to the new world in the future, they would be a scourge to all mankind! Seeing that Su Mo had taken this attitude, Chen Shen, who had received approval, hesitated no longer. With a wave of his hand, he took out the vine-twisted hemp rope and directed that the Zeus Shelter people should be tied up. There were so many people that things might not be settled for quite a while. After kicking a few of them at the head and making sure that things were on the right track, Su Mo turned and headed for the truck. The Airdrop Reward Truck No. 2 looked practical, but in terms of actual use, it was a far cry from an excavator. Given the storage space that all human beings in the wastnd now possessed, the trucks cargo capacity was like chicken ribs Tasteless, but a waste to throw away. If it were not for these people developing a method of pulling a sled with it, this truck would be nothing but a burden. Su Mo walked around the captives on the ground, making asional stops. However, before Su Mo even got to the truck, he saw Zhong Qingshu rushing over from afar with an anxious expression on her face. Whats wrong? Why are you panicking? Seeing Zhong Qingshu in a panic, when she was usually as cool as a cucumber, Su Mos heart sank, and he hurried over to her. Su Mo, I think were in big trouble this time! Oh? This was a shock out of nowhere! Zhong Qingshu was anxious, yet she signaled for Su Mo to avoid arousing any suspicions. He understood immediately and quickly hurried off with her to a deserted spot. Now that he hade to know much more about this mysteriousnd, Su Mos knowledge of its secrets had also increased. The various peculiar gods aside, before Su Mos group even arrived, countless human beings had already been sent into the wastnd. These secrets slowly brewed over time. For the time being, Su Mo had no idea what Zhong Qingshu knew, but judging from the grim expression on her face, he had a few vague spections. They kept walking until they were about three to five hundred meters away from the crowd and stopped only when they came to a stretch of deserted hignd. Were in huge trouble, Su Mo. All the foreign races in the wastnd have gone mad. They were able to control themselves before this, but now theyve started pursuing humans and warring with them. Not only that, most importantly, theyve begun joining forces! Wasnt Zeus Shelter located on the mountains before? The reason theyre retreating now is because the foreign races have united. This was an utterly shocking piece of information! Even though Su Mo was fully prepared for it, he was still startled to hear about the foreign races uniting. Ever since the lioness led dozens of the lion people to attack the migrants from Hope Vige, even risking their lives to do so, Su Mo had already guessed that they were not far from the day when the foreign races would lose their reason! However, he had not expected that the day woulde like an invasion or that it would happen just as swiftly. Within the space of a month, except for those who were lucky like Su Mo, most shelters at the assembly point would still be able to ward off the attacks from a single foreign race group, albeit barely. However, a confrontation with two, or even three or five foreign races that had joined forces would mean only one thing for mankind A life-or-death struggle! Has it started everywhere, or is this happening only in sporadic areas For someone like Zhong Qingshu, who always followed the news, the meaning of Su Mos question was immediately apparent. She paused and swallowed hard. Everywhere. It began at 6 oclock today. All the foreign races seemed to have agreed on the time and made their move! Eighteen days. Mankind needs to hold out until after the ocean disaster in eighteen days to survive! The ocean disaster was originally one that would afflict the entire wastnd, but now it had be the hope for mankinds survival. Admittedly, this ending was what the game desired to see. It was what the individual behind the scenes desired to see! However, for mankind, this was the cruelest of all cruel realities! That wont do. Ill let you handle these people. Im going to personally interrogate the lioness now. I need to know what theyre up to. Tie up those who should be tied up. As for the others Su Mo drew a finger across his neck in a gesture of slitting his throat and watched as Zhong Qingshu nodded. He did not stop but dashed toward Iron Rock Mountain. Chapter 281 - Conquest! Link the Foreign Race Cores!

      Chapter 281: Conquest! Link the Foreign Race Cores!

      Compared to Ma Fei and Magoos generation, an increasing number of people from Earth have survived because of me. But at the same time, the butterfly effect brought about by so many people is also frightening enough. Because of how the rules of killing work, every time mankind falls, a foreign race will arise. If we dont resolve this, Im afraid Ill be a man without followers in the new world! Driven into the wastnd tomit crimes, Zeus Shelter lived only to survive and journey to the new world. An insignificant little thing such as this was like a microcosm of all mankind in the grand scheme of things. The ocean disaster this time required not only the building of ships and stocking up of supplies, but they also had to guard against any possible covert attacks by foreign races at any time. For the weaker people in the wastnd, this was absolutely beyond their capabilities. Su Mo had anticipated none of this previously. This is not good. I dont know what the situation is like over at Tundra Shelter. What happens if they encounter an invasion from foreign races or their firepower! As he ran and rapidly considered the situation in the wastnd, Su Mo felt a touch of panic when he thought of his younger sister. Fortunately, after calling up the game panel to search for her name, the green dot behind Su Chans name was still lit. She also had not taken the initiative to ask for help, indicating that there were probably no major issues for now. I need to quickly find an excuse to fortify Tundra Shelter. Otherwise, the extensive supplies that they have Will definitely be a target for the foreign races! As for now, its necessary to get hold of reports from the foreign races side to see what their ns and purposes are. Knowing oneself and ones enemy would bring about victory on the battlefield. The foreign races near the Underground Shelter had been disposed of in a clean sweep. However, since Zeus Shelter had been here first, it was entirely possible that the lioness might have revealed some information while she sleptsomething that could summon other foreign races and catch everyone off guard. This time bomb had to be defused immediately. Whatever. If she doesnt talk, just use the same methods our forefathers used, and well see. Even drugs are eptable! After finalizing the n, Su Mo clenched his fists and quickly arranged the next few little stratagems. Everyone in Hope Vige took a hand. Su Mo walked up the mountain path and soon came to where the prisoners were held. Chen Shen had still chosen to leave two militiamen here. Alright, you can go outside and wait. Ill stand guard here for now; I need to ask several questions! He sent away the two militiamen, whose faces were full of excitement, and nced at the lioness, who was still stubborn and unwilling to surrender. After closing the door, Su Mo mentally steeled himself and took two steps forward without hesitation. Smack! Smack! Smack! The three sharp ps were like the sound of firecrackers during the Chinese New Year, reverberating explosively in the cave where the prisoners were in custody. Through the dim light shining into the cave, one could clearly see that the lioness face had immediately swelled up after the three ps, even though she had initially been able to preserve her demeanor. Furthermore, from her human-like expression, it was easy to tell that she was obviously startled. Chen Shens two days of mild interrogation had lured the lioness into the illusion that Su Mo woulde and converse with her in a civilized manner. Right now, however, after her face had swelled from being pped, she wasdumbstruck! You wont talk, huh? Alright, Ill make sure you cant talk! Seeing how the lioness was still being stubborn, Su Mo did not stop. He pulled her face over and pped her again three times. At present, having entered and exited the ruins three times, Su Mos strength was terrifying. He would barely need any effort at all not to be outdone by professionally trained strength-sport athletes on Earth. Such great force,bined with Su Mos anger and anxiety, immediately made the lioness aware that she was merely a captive. Theres an excellent old saying that we Huaxians havediplomacy before violence, leniency for those who confess, severe punishment for those who resist. Since youre not willing to talk, I dont think theres any reason to keep you alive! He took out a handgun and released the safety with one hand. Before the horrified eyes of the two lion people nearby, Su Mo immediately pulled the trigger. Bang! Dong, dong, dong The violent sound of gunfire reverberated in the cave, sounding even louder because the area was sealed. It was as if the God of Thunder were angry. A hole the size of a chrysanthemum tore open on the lioness thigh, and a trickle of dark blood spurted from it. I The lioness faltered in her words, the violent pain prompting her to crawl back up, but now that he had already decided on interrogation by torture, Su Mo did not hold back. He fired another shot again into the lioness right thigh. Think about it carefully. Are you trying to meet your Lion God, bringing the allegiance of other foreign races with you? Its better for you to be frank and rely on mankind! Ill count to three. If you still cant make a choice after that, Ill make it for you! Su Mo articted everything very clearly this time, practically telling the lioness that she should just die if she refused to be a traitor. Once he finished speaking, Su Mo raised the handgun and ced it against the lioness head. At the same time, his finger curled around the trigger. Many times, the results from threats that had no lures afterward were surprisingly good. The moment Su Mo said the word three, the lioness came to her senses! Even though both her thighs gave her severe pain, she still supported her weight on the ground with her hands and sat up, frantically nodding her head. Good. Im very satisfied with your choice. I hope you dont do something stupid. Su Mo pulled aside his mask and leaned right into the lioness face, showing his gleaming, perfect teeth as the corners of his mouth drew up in a smile. This smile held more than a trace of nostalgia. It was reminiscent of the first time when both of them were negotiating on the hignds about how to attack the Kobold base camp. Back then they harbored no schemes toward each other. This time, however, there was only fear in the lioness eyes as she trembled despite herself. Demonyoure a demon! Hey, whether Im a demon or not will depend on how you conduct yourself. Since youve already decided, Ill give you another chance! He put away the handgun that had been against the lioness head and looked down at her thighs, which were still bleeding profusely. Su Mo used his mind, then took out the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll and ced it on the lioness legs. Poof An intense burst of starlight red up. In the time it took for three to five breaths, when Su Mo looked down again, not only had the lioness legs healed Even her swollen, pped face had returned to normal. Come on, spill it. What are the other foreign races up to now? What sort of epic ns are you scheming? After rapping on the door and beckoning the two militiamen toe and take away the other two lion people, Su Mo sat cross-legged on the ground, facing the lioness. Old Devil Su, I can tell you everything But you cant tell anyone that you heard it from me. Otherwise, itd be better for you to just kill me now! Gritting her teeth and realizing that she had already embarked on a path of no return, the lioness burden seemed to have eased, and she let out a long sigh. Her reaction and her words registered in Su Mos heart, causing him to immediately be ecstatic. Fine! This was the tactic to use with every surrendering viin, was it not! I promise that as long as you do well, with my help, not only will the lion n will survive, but they will continue to flourish under your rule and be one of the greatest ns in the wastnd. When the timees, youll also be able to obtain the highest evaluation from the Lion God! My friends are friends to all mankind. With my protection, no one in this world can kill you! It was like the inducement of a carrot after a stick. Due to the outrageous amount of information that modern society had ess to, everyone knew of this stratagem and how to use it. For Su Mo, who had spent two or three years in the workce listening every day to capitalists promising promotions and raises as long as one worked hard, using this stratagem was doubly not a problem! Mankind was talented that way! Once she had obtained this guarantee, the lioness behaved just like a neer to the workce, having full faith in the promise of the capitalist. Thanks to Su Mos provocation, her whole outlook seemed to undergo a new lease of life! Very well! Very shrewdly, the lioness did not continue negotiating terms but instead did something that dumbfounded Su Mo. Damn In front of Su Mos gaze, spots of yellow lights appeared in the dark cave, fully materializing in the time it took for two or three breaths. Su Mo was no stranger to this item. It was a game panel with a different color! Human game panels were mostly blue and green. So far, Su Mo had not discovered a third color. However, the foreign races game panel was a shing, eye-catching yellow and orange. Other than that, it was no different from the human game panel. Come, Ive taken down the barrier set up against you. You can link it to your panel and check it out! In a manner indicating that she was risking everything, the lioness gestured with her hand andy back down on the ground without saying any more. Su Mo had linked his panel to Ying Xiongs previously. After discovering that the middle operating procedure was no different, Su Mo did not hesitate any further and linked to the lioness panel with the ease of one who had done it before. He sucked in his teeth It was awesome! Compared to the connection with Ying Xiong, the connection with the lioness this time was more intimate and morefortable. It was like soaking in a hot bath where even the soul was massaged. [Record]: It has been detected that a foreign race core has requested to enter your sanctuary area. Do you agree? [Record]: After agreeing, you will get 100% operation authorization for the normal core and 70% operation authorization for the foreign core [Record]: Please note that once the setting is sessful, unless the foreign race core host dies, it cannot be undone The three notification tones camete, but they arrived at the moment when the game panel changed color after being linked. After seeing that he still had a quota of five sanctuaries, Su Mo used his mind and agreed to it without any further need for consideration. Apart from the three slots that were reserved for his family, the remaining quota could be used to connect with different races and listen out for informationwhich was just nice! Vo! Once the sanctuary had been selected, the game started to automatically link the contract. With a muffled sound, a shelter core half the size of a human appeared out of thin air. At the same time, a small core resembling a lions head floated out from the lioness body. Naturally, the sizes of both were notparable, but when she saw how the turtle armor looked like and sensed a familiar aura The wind! You have the wind of our lion n! Not only thatyou even have my wind of blessings! When she saw the dark cyan energy that floated around the turtle armor, the lioness, who was still lying on the ground, looked as if she had seen a ghost. She nearly stood up involuntarily. There are other councils taking refuge in you? Impossible. Im the only one from our lion n who transmitted it! Appearances could be deceiving, and lights could hoodwink, but the lioness was confident that this aura that came from the same source had originated from her. Did I give Old Devil Su a blessing before? Huh? She extended her hand. When it approached the illusory turtle armor, she saw that all the energies seemed to dance as if they had found their mother. Su Mo could now see that the rebellious look in the lioness eyes had disappeared, and had been reced by Panic! Amazing, right? In the future, follow me and work hard. There are still many things that you havent seen yet! He patted the lioness on her shoulder. After he saw the mixed feelings in her gaze, Su Mo waved his hand, and the sanctuary ritual officially began. Automatically, Su Mos turtle armor opened up the mouth on its illusory head and swallowed up the lion core in one mouthful. After three to five seconds of tremors, when the lion core appeared again, an icon of Su Mos head the size of a grain of rice appeared in the middle of the lions head, indicating that this core was protected by Su Mo. At the same time, a very close rtionship was established between the two. For Su Mo, this feeling was more like mastering the power of life and death and possessing control over the lion core. For the lioness, however, it was a feeling of oppression as if she had lost something belonging to her. At this point, though, what was done could not be undone. When he saw the lioness sitting down on the ground dejectedly and evaluating her life, Su Mo smiled but did notfort her. Switch to the auxiliary core. The sanctuarys perimeter extended for 100 meters and below. As long as it was within this range, Su Mo could enter and check on it anytime he wanted to. As soon as he uttered these words, after the game panel received themand, the green human panel disappeared and was reced by a yellow foreign race panel. There were many functions on this panel simr to the foreign race panel. At present, however, after looking at the familiar World Channel, Su Mo essed it right away without even needing to think. Like the human chat channel, it was also divided into the World Channel and the Regional Channel. With a mere thought, the World Channel panel automatically opened, revealing what it actually held. Good. Very good. Ive finally caught all of you whelps in one fell swoop! The World Channel now was moving quickly with messages scrolling down. With just one look, Su Mo, who was sitting on the ground, found it hard to contain his excitement. He clenched his fists tightly. Chapter 282 - Cursed Tiger, Marine Hunting Operation

      Chapter 282: Cursed Tiger, Marine Hunting Operation

      In the World Channel for the foreign races, there was a clutter of nonsense and iprehensible messages asking for help, just like the one for humans. However, three to five secondster, when the game panel picked up the signal that it was not the Lioness who was viewing the channel, but Su Mo, all the messages started getting screened. The idiots who wereining to and seeking help from other foreign ns vanished! The dumbos who cursed, Old Devil Su, you heartless thing! also vanished! As the number of foreign ns that could manipte the game panel was different from that of humans, the screening process slowed the rate of postedments instantly. Su Mo looked closely and was able to read each message in clear detail as well as the information being conveyed. Lets see. In the World Channel, there are a total of 340,000 foreign ns who have obtained posting permissions. In other words, before the marine creatures appeared, there were currently a total of 340,000 foreign ns on the doomsday wastnd. Of course, this also includes foreign ns like the lion people, who are already on the verge of extinction. If he had to estimate the number of the truly powerful ones Then there should be between 20,000 to 50,000 foreign ns! The number seemed a little daunting; nevertheless, Su Mo could not help but chuckle when he saw thements posted on World Channel. [Bone-Etching Great Sun Eclipse: Any experienced dudes near ck Mountain at the moment? I caught sight of a group of about 500 humans. After observing, I found that there are a lot of fat ones in the group, so fat that theyre literally oozing grease. Im sure itll be a feast. I currently have only 80 Combat Strength and urgently need someone toe over and offer assistance.] [The Isted Phantom Crocodile: I think that group of bulky men arent to be messed with. A few days ago, I saw Old Wolf messing with them, but they began shouting Hail, Spiny Ape! and rushed up to him without an ounce of fear. The team was wiped out before we could even send backup. I suspect that either a powerful force is behind them, and that they were intentionally showing us their weaknesses in order to set us up, or they simply have superbbat strength. If you want to seek your own doom, please leave us out of it.] [The Primordial Red Jackal: Youre scared, huh? Youre scared, arent you? I think that youve all been intimidated by Old Devil Su. Only the bravest and boldest survive nowadays. Wimps like you are always preaching and advocating to everyone about going to the New World to develop, but thats just a load of codswallop. How much of a share do you think we can get when the marine creatures arrive?] [Nine Heavens Electric Bone Sparrow: Hehe, what do the marine creatures have anything to do with us? Weve gotten everything figured out anyway. When the humans are done building their ship, we will take their ship to the New World. But before that, none of you offend Old Devil Su or hell exterminate all of youeven the gods that are backing you up!] [Affinity Extinguished Phoe-noceros: Not sure if youre going to actually attack those humans, but weve done it three times now on our end. Humankind is a treasure. Not only do you get to eat their meat after ughtering them, but you can also summon the portal, enhance your ability, and pick up new skills! Thats killing many birds with one stone! If you miss this opportunity, then theres not going to be another one except in your dreams~] Unlike humans, foreign races liked typing several sentences each, which made it quite painful to read. However, after looking at the names, Su Mo scratched his head, feeling as though he was in a fantasy world. Whoa, these ns sure have some incredible names! Could Lioness be at the bottom of the rankings amongst them? Filled with curiosity, Su Mo tilted his head. Upon analyzing Lioness nickname, Su Mo snorted with augh. Lioness went by the nickname Purple-Jade Steel-Eyed Lioness in World Channel, which sounded equally domineering and unusual. Looking beyond the nickname, he saw her real name, Connie, which sounded a little western, which was connotative of a warm and gentle woman. So thats how it is. I knew it Trying to outdo each other, each n had put in a lot of effort into naming themselves. The ns were all trying their best to make their names sound mighty and domineering so as to ensure that their words carried weight. Of course, this would never work in human society. Never. However, this practice seemed quite popr among these peculiar-thinking creatures. Furthermore, the foreign ns were unlike anything one imagined them to be. In the World Channel, Su Mo not only saw human-like traits in them, as they searched for groups, studied and researched their way around things, and joked around with each other. Interestingly, he also saw his nickname appearing quite frequently. Old Devil Su? Am I this popr among the foreign races? He stroked his nose and looked at the still-dazed Lioness. This sparked Su Mos interest, and he was about to stand up and go outside to examine the other functions when the chat channel suddenly went quiet. Unlike the humans World Channel, where there was a limit on the number of chats allowed per day, foreign ns could send a message every 30 seconds, with an cumtive cap of up to a maximum of five messages at a time, due to the small numbers within each n. This mechanism not only ensured that no one would flood the channel, but also ensured that it would not stay too quiet when there were too few people online. After seeing the channel quiet down, Su Mo stared at thest few messages and froze, a hint of solemnity on his face. [Cursed Tiger: Quit your nonsense. Theres only 18 days left before the humans migrate. During these 18 days, ns that do not have more than 500 members are forbidden to participate in any marine hunting operations.] [Cursed Tiger: All ns that are unable to swim are required to pay the requisite price to learn swimming and be proficient at it within 18 days.] [Cursed Tiger: I will repeat Old Devil Sus coordinates again: Six Pans Marsh Land (11021, 32331).] [Cursed Tiger: ns that are looking to pass through this location are required to report in advance. The Five Major ns will unanimously agree on the time of attack. Do not act without permission.] [Cursed Tiger: I hope all ns will inform each other about the contents of the above messages. Anybody who disobeys the orders will be summarily executed in the New World.] The five intimidating messages looked just like a holy decree, silencing the World Channelpletely as soon as it was posted. Even the ns that were joking around earlier fell silent as though they had been banned from posting. Moreover, unlike the other ns that added all sorts of odd prefixes to their names as a way of enhancing their prestige Cursed Tigers name was very simple and, given that fact, Su Mo could not help but focus his attention on it. Five Major ns? Whats that about? Do ssifications exist within the foreign ns too? Seeing that his coordinates had been exposed, Su Mo was slightly surprised, but he did not make a fuss out over it after thinking things through. The Underground Shelter could be located easily enough given his interactions with the foreign ns thus far. Coupled with the partial destruction of the lion n, it came as no surprise that the foreign ns were informed of his whereabouts. Upon hearing that the foreign ns were unanimously nning tounch an attack, Su Mo did not feel the slightest afraid. On the contrary, Su Mo felt more apprehension when he heard about the marine hunting operation. In the human races World Channel, one could see the other partys height and weight disyed as additional information. In the foreign ns World Channel, however, information was scant. Aside from the basics like their names, one could only see thementers racial strength rating. Cursed Tiger has a racial strength rating of 9.2. That doesnt seem very high. Lets see what the lion ns rating is! Su Mo clicked on the Lioness avatar as he spoke. The value shown was very real. Purple-Jade Steel-Eyed Lioness n had only a 0.003 strength rating. Upon calction, Cursed Tigers n was 3000 times stronger than Lioness n! After going back to the World Channel panel, Su Mo scrolled all the way to the top. He started clicking on eachmenting n name one by one to check their strength ratings. As soon as he finished looking through them, Su Mo immediately felt that things were not as simple as he had imagined. After doing someparisons, Cursed Tiger does seem quite strong. The more Su Mo studied, the more he understood why Cursed Tigers n had gotten a 9.2 rating. ns like the 80-member Bone-Etching Great Sun Eclipse n only had a strength rating of 0.8. The Affinity Extinguished Phoe-noceros, the one who boasted about killing humans thrice now, only had a strength rating of 1.9. In contrast, there was a distinct gap between the 9.2-strength rating Cursed Tiger n and every other n, clearly demonstrating its superiority. There wasnt much information avable at this point, so after scanning through World Channel and Regional Channel, Su Mo was not stupid enough to question Cursed Tiger n regarding their origins, but instead turned around and looked at Lioness as she sat in the corner. Cursed Tiger Connie, do you know the background of the Cursed Tiger n? He seems to be quite powerful? Now that Lioness had been taken in, she would no doubt be a little sensitive. Therefore, Su Mo was very careful with how he worded the question. He tried to avoid using words that could evoke a lot of emotions to express his query. After hearing what Su Mo said, Lioness Connie first showed a hint of trepidation, butter looked dazed and bewildered. Her change of demeanor resembled the traitors seen in Hong Kong movies; the confused and dazed expression they had when being questioned after betraying their own boss. Connie had personally witnessed the fall of Heavenly Dog Pseudo God, but for the Cursed Tiger n to still be able to instil fear at this point meant that they would have left asting impact and impression on her or had an extraordinary background. Dont be afraid. I know Cursed Tiger may be powerful, but dont worry, hes still a little weakerpared to me. I have a strength rating of 29! He made up a random number, taking advantage of the fact that foreign ns had little knowledge of the humans game panel rules. After Su Mo said 29, Connies eyes immediately lit up. She seemed to be fueled by courage to the point that even her spine straightened up considerably. The Cursed Tiger n is one of the Five Royal ns among the other ns on the wastnd. When they first arrived, they brought one thousand nsmen with them. To date, there are now 8600 nsmen! Connie seemed to have a lot of dealings with the Cursed Tiger n and talked about their origins as if they were family. 8600? That many? The number had far exceeded the scope of Su Mos imagination. On Earth, the final count of wild tigers around the world before transmigration was only about 4000. Even the Siberian tiger, thergest of all tigers, only had a poption of 600 or so! However, hearing that the Cursed Tiger n contained more than 8000 nsmen now, Su Mo found this problem rather thorny to handle. If these tigers were as fierce as the ones on Earth, even if Su Mo was the strongest person on the wastnd, just the thought of having more than 8,000 tigers charging forward at the same time would discourage anyone from fighting them. If they encountered each other, then apart from hiding, the only option left would be to escape! A head-on battle would be difficult to win if one did not have at least a hundred machine guns, hundreds of thousands of rounds of ammunition and proper defensive systems and structures. Yes, as far as I know, the number of human beings who have died at their hands is only about 5000, which isnt enough for them to grow to such arge poption. They rely on internecine warfare by killing us! They obtained their prestige, status, and nickname by killing usforeign races just like them! Connie spoke in a grave tone and with aplicated expression. Su Mo understood her feelings. As a member of a foreign race herself, she did not seem proud, excited or filled with hope when she spoke of Cursed Tiger, unlike how humans behaved when they spoke of Su Mo. At the mention of Cursed Tiger, Connie was filled with hatred; a hatred that could not be erased from her eyes. Had it not been for Cursed Tigers powerful abilities, Su Mo did not have the slightest doubt that Connie would pounce over and bite Cursed Tiger to death if it was here at the moment. However, after her hatred for Cursed Tiger subsided, Connie shook her head in an attempt to shake off those unrealistic thoughts. Prestige was achieved through killing. This was even more so in the animal world. All foreign races should be afraid of them, this includes the soon-to-arrive marine creatures. The Marine Hunting nIts all part of the Five Royal ns n. Marine Hunting n? What exactly is that? Chapter 283 - The Target… Was Not Humankind!

      Chapter 283: The Target Was Not Humankind!

      In just half a days time, Su Mo had seen the words Marine Hunting n multiple times. From the literal meaning of these three words, he spected that this was probably arge-scale operation by the foreign races against humans. However, the wastnd was so vast. How were the foreign races supposed to coordinate themselves and quickly gather together tounch an onught on the humans when the ocean emerged? Moreover, even if they could predict the gathering points and coordinates of most of the humans onnd, how confident were the foreign races at keeping track of the coordinates of humans on the sea and then intercepting them? Su Mo didnt even have to crack his head to figure out the numerous loopholes and problems this n would have. None of this was achievable, and even if it was, there was no chance of it being carried out perfectly. Even if there were spies among humans who were able to an uninterrupted flow of information around the clock, the entire endeavor was still nothing but a pipe dream. Unless The target of the marine hunting operation was not humans in the first ce! Marine hunting operation Upon hearing Su Mos question, Connie put on aplicated look and she seemed to be at a loss for words for a while, seemingly unsure where to start. The shocking story behind these three words would sh across her mind from time to time. asionally there was also a hint of disbelief. It was as though the n was just a fantasy that was not worth mentioning. Eventually though After staring at Su Mo for some time, she licked the blood on her paws that had not yet fully dried. She looked outside at the bright sunshine and a hint of longing was evident in her eyes. Connie did not answer, but made a request. Can I go outside Oh right, can I have my staff back? If I have my staff, I can provide you with the answers youre seeking! Following the demise of the kobold n, the lion n had been having a tough time surviving in the wastnd, with their poption gradually dwindling. Fortunately, the welfare disaster brought with it an increase in the number of nts, allowing the lion n to forage for fruits, barely keeping them alive. Connie would contemte the future of the lion n every night. After all, there was no way for her to receive the Lion Gods instructions unless the summoning portal was opened. She only had herself to rely on. Connie did get any rest until her n lost the battle against Hope Viges militia and was captured. During the day, she pretended to bepliant to Chen Shen, acting as if she was about to surrender but, in truth, she had been frantically thinking of a way to escape. At night, she slept with great unease, fearing that Su Mo would open the door and end her life with two bullets. The continuous torture proved to be a challenge for the Lioness who was already not very smart to begin with. Therefore, after deciding to join Su Mo and the human race wholeheartedly, Connie shed all false pretenses and ideas of escape and became honest. It was to the point she seemed innocent, just like an animal, and even started making minor requests of her master. Sure. Were friends now. As long as youre willing to turn over a new leaf, no one under my watch willy a finger on you! I can guarantee your safety over here. After seeing the yearning in Connies eyes, Su Mo dly agreed to her minor request. Now that she had been given the right of asylum, Su Mo could easily take away Connies powers and leave herpletely unable to resist. Therefore, there was no longer a need to keep her locked up. He released her in hopes that the Hope vigers would see it, which in turn would boost their morale. p, p! He pped his hands and saw two militia members opening the door. The light from outside poured in. Connies face carried with it a trace of detachment from the world. A few days ago, the lion n was on the verge of being annihted. Under her leadership, they put up their final struggle. Now, she led thest of the lion n and surrendered to their previous preythe human race. Connie did not know if she had made the right choice, but when she looked at the man standing in front of the wide-open door, bathing in sunlight She nodded hard and slowly mbered to her feet, huffing and puffing hard. Open the door and dont keep her locked up from now on. Shes now our Friend! Su Mo stressed the word friend. The two militia members had witnessed the interrogation carried out by Chen Shen over the past few days, so after being reminded by Su Mo, they quickly understood and unlocked the gate immediately with a look of admiration on their faces. Also, go to Chen Shen and bring her staff back. After instructing one of the militia members, Su Mo gave orders while looking at the bustling scene over at the shipyard in the distance. He watched the militia member leave before turning around and returning inside. Lets go. Your staff will be returned to you very soon. Its time you go out to this peaceful world and take a look! Life is precious, but love is even dearer. However, could both be discarded for the sake of freedom? Whether it was for humans or foreign races, neither of these feelings werepelling enough for them to give up their freedom. However, when the Lioness walked out, under the envious gazes of the two nsmen, she was enlightened! So this is what freedom feels like. Turns out that this is the salvation weve been looking for! She let Su Mo lead the way. After taking a look at the two nsmen who were still bound, Connie followed Su Mo without stopping in her tracks. There were not many twists and turns on Iron Rock Mountain, so they quickly reached the top of the mountain. As there were norge mountains or other structures obstructing their view from the top, they could see everything around them. They continued walking until they reached the cliff at the top. Su Mo sat down, his feet hanging off from the cliff. Take a seat. This will be your home from now on. Dont be shy. He waved his hands and made a few casual arrangements. Before Chen Shen arrived, Su Mo pulled up the chat panel and saw the constant flow of new messages from the foreign races. The sun was warm. The wind was gentle. Connie went over to the spot Su Mo pointed out and imitated his sitting posture, hanging her feet off the cliff and swaying them gently. The wind brushed past her fur, creating waves and ripples. That did not distract her in the slightest, because within her line of sight Lay the magnificent shipyard in the distance! The shipyard was hundreds of square meters from end to end, and the scaffolding was dozens of meters high. Its reflection caused a blue-green light to be emitted under the sun. The light shone on the ground, as if the shipyard was floating in invisible waters, breathing like a sentient being. Looking down from the scaffolding to the right were two or three hundred humans densely packed together. From that height, they looked like ants on the ground. The view from the top was stunning. Sitting on top of the cliff, Su Mo quietly observed the chat channel. The Lioness Connie looked down in fascination; he did not know what was on her mind. After a while, he heard rushed footsteps and turned around. Chen Shen could be seen clutching a staff in his hand, running so hard that his forehead was drenched in sweat as he appeared around the corner. When Chen Shen saw Connie from a distance, there was a touch of consternation on his face, which quickly dissolved into a knowing expression. I have the staff, Big Brother Su Shes Shes our friend from now on. Send out my orders that no one is to view her any differently from now on! Connie turned around after hearing what Su Mo said and happened to meet Chen Shens eyes. Over the past two days, the human and the Lioness had spoken about many things. Connie learned a lot about Su Mo from Chen Shen as well. Connie was not the slightest bit ashamed of surrendering and, after a slight nod, Chen Shen took two steps forward and crouched down beside them to report. Big Brother Su, based on the information we got, the leadership from the Zeus Shelter have been mercilessly killing others! A simple interrogation revealed the countless number of people who have died by their hands After spitting out those words, Chen Shens tightly clenched left fist slowly loosened, revealing a single finger. One hundred? One thousand! F*ck! That many? When Chen Shen saw Su Mo clenching his fists, he quickly lowered down his body and continued to speak in a hushed tone. They began to wander thend ever since the second disaster ended. They simply gave up nting after the third disaster. They migrated and robbed everyone along the way. Also, the Huaxians in their group werent coerced at all. They took the initiative to surrender and willingly became traitors when those brutes from the Zeus Shelter attacked the Huaxian shelter. Chen Shen tried his best to speak as softly as possible when he said those words to avoid arousing Su Mos anger. However, Su Mos expression remained sullen after hearing what he said. Compared to the foreign races, these guys knew humans extremely well and would not hesitate to kill their own kind. A thousand humans fell into their hands, which meant that each person here was responsible for at least ten human lives. On Earth, even the most wanted criminals were not this ruthless. Big Brother Su, please give me the permission to deal with these people once and for all! We cant let these beasts off so easily! They will have it easy if we simply ughter them! Su Mo listened to Chen Shens furious roars and mulled it over. His taut muscles rxed and nodded. Hope Vige had fought a war. Now it was time for bloodshed. There was no need for mercy when it came to dealing with these people. As a leader, Su Mo needed only to see the results. Good results were all that mattered! After obtaining Su Mos permission, Chen Shen stepped back reverently and straightened his back, running back toward where he came from. However, a murderous aura could be sensed emanating from every fiber of his being. Here, this is your staff. Can you tell me what the marine hunting operation is all about now? After quickly snapping out of the negative emotions brought about by the actions of the brutes from the Zeus Shelter, Su Mo handed the staff over and returned to his normal, but slightly cold, expression. Seemingly sensing Su Mos bad mood, Connie skipped the unnecessary details and, after receiving the staff, she gently pressed the top of its head. Sss A curtain of light extended along the head of the staff, about 30 inches in size, shing yellow. This light curtain was clearly visible even under the bright sun. Su Mo was unsure what kind of technology was being used here. Old Su Su Mo, you will be pulled into a different spacedo not resist! Dont you worry, their target isnt humankind! Before Su Mo could ask any questions, images began to slowly appear on the glowing screen following Connies rhythmic tapping of her staff. A voice rang out. Greetings to the other terrestrial races in the wastnd. I am the n leader of Cursed Tiger rk! Chapter 284 - Multi-Player Game, The Silent Tolerance Of The Officials

      Chapter 284: Multi-yer Game, The Silent Tolerance Of The Officials

      As Su Mo had been informed by Connie in advance, he did not resist being pulled into the space; his consciousness once again experienced the feeling of being torn apart, like it did within the sky defense barrier core in the ruins. Once he allowed his consciousness to be swept inside, there was a subtle change in the surrounding space. It was exactly like a hologram, and the moment the voice rang out again, Su Mo opened his eyes. As expected, he was no longer sitting on the edge of the cliff of the Iron Rock Mountain, and had instead been transported into an enormous dark pce. Within the pce, many of the details were blurry, though it did not look as borate as the interior space within the sky defense barrier core. However, Su Mo was slightly surprised that the foreign races were able toe up with this technology within such a short time.. He turned his head and looked around him. rk from the Cursed Tiger n, who previously spoke out, could be seen seated within the pce. He was sitting on the seat of honor in the pce, which clearly indicated his authority and position, while Su Mo seemed to be seated close to the other end. This was the divine vision that was transmitted six days ago, a gift that our God bestowed upon us, which the leader of the Cursed Tiger n paid a high price for. To receive the vision, the Five Royal ns had to sacrifice two True God Oracles. Well also need to expend some pseudo divine power to view it when were ying it. The light curtain beside him flickered, as ripples were formed, Connies figure appeared in the pce. In contrast with Su Mos surprise, Connie seemed rather used to the spectacle, and continued her exnation. Dont be fooled by how magnificent this pce is. Its all a manifestation of the divine vision. The actual location where the Cursed Tiger n dwells Based on their characteristics and the number of members in their n, its definitely not going to be luxurious! While Su Mo felt a sense of repulsion in his mind, he was secure and relieved in the knowledge that he could leave the space at any time, and signalled for Connie to continue. She tapped the staff gently, and the paused recording continued to y. In the shadows, the voice of the leader of the Cursed Tiger n continued to resonate from his figure on the seat of honor. Huh, the size of a Cursed Tiger is actually that small? In his imagination, the Cursed Tiger, being one of the Five Royal ns, was supposed to have a huge body and be extraordinarily arrogant. However when Su Mo saw that the Cursed Tigers size was only asrge as a puppy, he could not help but gasp in surprise. Yes, the n isnt known for their physical strength. If they fought one-on-one with the lion n, they would lose. What makes them truly horrifying is their curse power! Every strike of theirs carries a curse. If they touch you, the curse will cling to you like a gangrene, feeding on your vitality. In other words, if you get touched by them, your vitality will slowly be drained away until you die. The curse power grows stronger in tandem with the number of strikes theynd, increasing the rate at which it drains ones lifespan. The Lionesss face was gloomy. She did not regard the little thing in front of her with contempt simply because of their diminutive size. However, when Su Mo heard this, there was a trace of confusion on his face. Curse power? Draining vitality? Required physical contact to spread? Goodness gracious, were these not characteristics of a virus? Were they secreting a viral poison on their ws that could rapidly devour the cells of the body once infected? However, after hearing the Lioness next words, his facial expression turned serious once more. However, these arent the reasons why their n is so strong. The scariest thing about them is, if you kill them No matter where you are, or how far you are from them, youll be cursed; across distance and across time. And thats why, among all the ns, relying on this characteristic, they are able to do whatever they want, and rapidly grow their poption. While listening to rk chattering away, he was also listening to Connies exnation at the same time. Su Mo slowly and gradually gained an understanding of the foreign races that he had previously been clueless about. No one dares to kill the Cursed Tiger n, even if its an individually strong race, when facing them, they can only kneel down and ask for forgiveness. Old Devil Su Mo, even though your physique score is already 29, or even if youre stronger than the strongest one in the Royal ns, when youre facing the Cursed Tiger n, you must run away as fast as you can; the faster the better. Otherwise, even if you manage to kill them, youre going to end up dying from their curse! Now that Connie was in the same boat as him, she would naturally tell him everything she knew. She was afraid that he would act without thinking and fight against the Cursed Tiger n; dying in vain. It can be transmitted across space, huh Su Mo smiled. He did not answer her. He took the opportunity to add something quietly to the list of things to obtain while rk and Connie were still speaking. Full cover protective suit! No matter how strong the virus was, it still had to adhere to the principles andws of science. It was impossible for the virus to be magically transmitted into the human body. That would be too overbearing, and did not make any sense whatsoever. Moreover, Connie did not know about the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card. As long as he was not fatally injured, any other injuries could be healed, so it was impossible for the curse power to threaten Su Mo. Just like the many management meetings on Earth, it was only after ten or more minutes that rk was finally done beating around the bush, and started to talk about the marine hunting n. Su Mo perked up and sat upright, as he started to listen carefully. The ocean will emerge soon, and the God of the Ocean will soon recover. There arent many opportunities left for our terrestrial races! The ocean will cover more than 80% of the Land of Redemption. If we dont intervene, the marine races will get to the Key of Redemption sooner than us, so we have to take action. We cant go with the flow anymore and sit around waiting for death. As such, the Five Royal ns have suggested and agreed upon the marine hunting n concerning all terrestrial races! Boom! rk had just finished talking when an illusory roll of honor fell from the top of the pce and hit the table, creating invisible sound waves. rk stood up and pointed at the honor roll. As his body size was way too small, he appeared slightly ridiculous. Still, as the words on the honor roll appeared, rk began to exin. Without hesitation, Su Mo diverted his attention toward the honor roll. [Marine Hunting n (divided into three stages)] [First Stage: Luring Humans] Weve already developed a bunch of moles among the humans and, by relying on these moles, during the early stages before the ocean emerges, well encourage the humans to move in groups during the process of migration. Well also dispatch a bunch of races who can swim well to escort the humans, and urge them toplete the migration process as soon as possible! There are two highlights. First, before the ocean emerges, there will be no restrictions set up, and the Five Royal ns encourages all the terrestrial races to hunt for humans to increase their racial strength ratings, and get fully prepared for the marine hunting phase. Secondly, after the ocean emerges, all the terrestrial races will not be allowed to intercept, kill, or harm the humans during the migration process in any form, or for any reason, that might interrupt the migration process. No terrestrial races are allowed to tip off, or impart this information to the humans, otherwise youll be hunted down by the Five Royal ns and all the other races forever, and we wont stop until your n is extinct. After exining the n for the first stage, as the recording paused, rk shot a re downward, exuding the might of the king of beasts. Humans arent the focal point of the hunting n. The next item will be their true target. Connie continued to raise her hand, and swung the staff to unpause the recording, and rk began to talk about their ns for the second stage. [Second Stage: Hunting] When every human has been gathered together, their presence will be arge and striking target in the ocean. Of course, itll be harder for us to hunt them, but are they really our target? rk smiled as he stood in front of the honor roll. He raised his ws, and an illusory map appeared on the honor roll. In the middle of the map, there was a gigantic red dot, sparkling like the sun that hung in the sky. There were numerous small, blue-colored dots around the red dot, like stars around the sun. As rk moved his ws about, the map began to evolve rapidly, and the blue dots gathered together with the red dot, transforming into a huge collective. Everyone, do you see this? These blue dots represent the marine races, who are our biggest enemies in the future. To find the Key of Redemption, well have to kill them and regain control over the ocean. Otherwise, once weve reached the new world with the humans, wellpletely lose all of our territory as well as the chance toplete the mission. As such, humans are our greatest bargaining chip. If were able to use them to attract all those greedy marine races to their location, when the timees, the Five Royal ns will strike at the same time, and call upon the great Ancestor God to grant us His strength. As long as we can stall them, well have the chance to injure them seriously, or perhaps even kill them all at once. As for the remaining humans, I, rk, the Cursed Tiger, promise that I will be fair and distribute the spoils ording to the contributions of every race. The entire ocean territory will be opened to all the terrestrial races unconditionally rk smiled proudly. He seemed to be pretty satisfied with his n. The recording paused at that point, allowing Su Mo to think about the n. Good, good. The loopholes of the n have decreased a lot. If the n goes as he says, its not impossible to aplish. I didnt expect there to be someone that smart among the foreign races! After he saw that humans were not the primary target of the foreign races n, Su Mo, who was sitting on the right smiled, but his expression did not give much else away. rk and the so-called Five Royal ns had a good n indeed, and they had made the correct predictions. Like the two-stage n mentioned, it was highly likely that the humans would move in groups as they migrated to the New World.. However what rk did not know was that The source of human fear stemmed primarily from theirck of firepower! Neither did he know that, when the number of humans in a group reached a certain point, theirbinedbat strength would increase by leaps and bounds. Dont stare at me like that. Just go on. His n isnt a cause for concern. Rest assured and follow me. When the timees Ill show you That truth is determined by the range of ones weapons! Su Mo thought of the mountain of cotton stacked in the warehouse, and the verticalunching system that was stored in the garage. He reached out and patted Connies shoulder boldly. The recording continued to y as rk kept everyone in suspense, stating that he would keep the third stage of the n under wraps until the time came. The third stage, if Im not wrong, theyre probably aiming for the God of the Ocean Su Mo nodded his head when he heard Connies spection. After the first two stages werepleted, the only target left would only be the God of the Ocean, other than the New World. Most probably, having summoned the so-called Ancestor God, the Five Royal ns would absolutely not be satisfied with having the God of the Ocean around. It was no surprise that the God of Ocean would be included into their hunting n. The n isntplicated, but this is exactly why it will be easier to implement given how simple-minded the foreign races are Since there are moles among the humans, I guess the humans have their share of moles among the foreign races too. Everyone is just ying spy games with each other. Im guessing that the Five Royal ns know full well about this, but dont care since the n that they came up with benefits the humans as well. Seeing that the official shelters arent standing out and opposing it on the world channel indicates that they are to something as well. Are they nning tounch a counterattack when the opportunity arises? Indeed, none of the races are dumb. Humanitys leaders arent the self-serving, pleasure-seeking good-for-nothings described in the novels on Earth either. They wont rely on or wait for a protagonist to save the world. It wont take long before a big show unveils itself on the wastnd! Regarding those moles who would encourage the humans to gather together in groups, after Su Mo rapidly made a clear judgment about the current situation, he sat in front of the table, and a sense of excitement began to rise up within him. This time, not only was Su Mo not nning to stop them, instead, he was nning to add fuel to the fire. It would take up to four days for the ocean to fully emerge, and for the marine foreign races to arrive. From the time the marine foreign races arrived, up to when all the humans gathered together; the entire process would take no less than seven days. Only then could the marine hunting nmence. 7+4 11 days! Within these 11 days, in the ns of the terrestrial foreign races, humans would definitely be safe, and no harm woulde to them. This was exactly what Su Mo wanted! Based on my traveling speed, my journey to the Tundra Shelter to pick up sis will only take between 7 to 10 days, which falls exactly within the period of safety when the foreign races would not harm the humans. When the timees, theres nothing to worry about. With the mini destroyer, Id like to see who or what can stop me in the ocean! As Su Mo was thinking about rks n in his heart, he could not help but smile inwardly, and he even mentally high-fived himself. When Connie looked at him in such an ecstatic state, it calmed her down too. Great Lion God, this time, the decision that Ive made couldnt have been any wiser! As expected from the Old Devil Su whose strength rating is 29. Following him this time is definitely the right choice! When the timees, Ill ride on the Old Devil Sus ship, and wait until the ocean emerges. Well head to the New World and, no matter how intense the fight is behind us, well have nothing to do with it. The lion n will flourish once again in Connies hands! In the pce, poor rk was still chattering away. However, further away, when the eyes of a human and a lion met each other, they could see the smile in each others eyes. Lets stay alive! Together! They shook hands on it. The next moment, in this empty pce, a human and a lion could no longer hold back their emotions, and finallyughed out loud! Chapter 285 - What Im Trying To Do, Stay Alive!

      Chapter 285: What Im Trying To Do, Stay Alive!

      Alright. If you think of anything else or need something, just contact Chen Shen at any time. Take some time to rest. Theres no need for you to do anything for now. Your body needs to heal. After he discovered the ns that the foreign races had over the next month, and had arranged for Connie to recuperate with her nsmen, the anxiety that weighed down on Su Mos heart finally dissipated. The current status of humans on the wastnd was indeed precarious. However, as long as they survived until the arrival of the ocean disaster in 18 days time, they would obtain at least ten days of safety and respite. Until then, hundreds of millions or even billions of humans would migrate together in groups. With the protection ofrge-scale official shelters, they would not go down without a fight. Besides, as he looked at the shipyard below the cliff, Su Mo was already imagining the foreign marine races piloting small wooden boats, while he himself piloted his destroyer around arrogantly and without a care in the world. Development is good, but we have to take things step by step. We still have to activate the robots quickly. Plus, building the ship and making more ammunition cant be dyed. He walked back down the Iron Rock Mountain with a spring in his step. The heavy mood when he first climbed the mountain was no longer there. Before long, Su Mo arrived at the shipyard. Half a day had passed, and it was already one in the afternoon. After seizing the supplies of the Zeus Shelter invaders, the members of Hope Vige ushered in a brief period of harvest. This could be seen from the lunch meal. The hundreds of pounds of chilled beef seized from the Zeus Shelter invaders were simmered in arge pot, together with potatoes, and were added to the usual serving of noodles. A bowl of spicy, yet delicious, beef potato noodles waspleted! The cooks in Hope Vige were from the north and hence their food contained heavier seasoning; Su Mo could smell the food even from a great distance. Hey, Im guessing that the people from the Zeus Shelter never thought that they would end up on the receiving end of things! Su Mos appetite was stimted when he saw Moore, who was not even hungry, finished three huge bowls. He walked up and didnt stop eating until he had finished two bowls of the noodles. After the meal, and while the other looted supplies were still being calcted, the afternoon interrogation session began under the scorching sun. Chen Shen was worthy of carrying the word trial in his name. Whether it was the Lioness or these thugs, he gave full y to his talents. Without the constraints of thew, the interrogation process went smoothly under the guise of usation and violence. Almost everyone from the Zeus Shelter ended up confessing to their crimes. The crimes ranged from serious ones, where a leader abused and killed dozens of people at every turn, to minor ones where a cook took two or three lives. Facing Chen Shens methods, they begged and cried as they tried to obtain a sliver of hope to survive by using everyone else. Even though Su Mo consciously restrained himself from intervening, Chen Shen handled it well. Su Mo then summoned all the members of the current intelligence department of Hope Vige and held a brief meeting with them. At present, the head of the intelligence department was Pei Shao, and his subordinates were three vigers who were assigned to their duties. For Hope Vige, which had a poption of only about a hundred people, having an intelligence department with four people was already sufficient for ordinary operations. However, as Hope Vige had only been established recently, it was necessary to take care of both exploring the nearby terrain and patrolling the perimeter daily within a six-mile radius. The task was a little daunting for a department with only four people. Therefore, during the first internal meeting that Su Mo attended in Hope Vige, he pushed for another three other vigers to be assigned to the department. Of the three, two were college students who often stayed upte surfing the, and had the patience to sit still and stare at the chat panel for hours on end. The other person was a woman in her thirties. In the personnel list submitted earlier, her score for attention to detail was as high as 82 points, which indicated her suitability for work in the intelligence department. After making those arrangements, Su Mo gave instructions for the first intelligence collection exercise. First things first, focus on gathering information on the people who often appear in the World Channel recently, and encourage all humans to migrate to the New World in groups. Record their information in a file and report it to Pei Shao every three days. After confirming the uracy of the data, Pei Shao will personally hand it over to Chen Shen. Secondly, summarize the locations and coordinates of human gathering points after the ocean emerges. The more detailed the better. At the same time, try to verify thebat strength rankings of shelters made by those idlers on the World Channel to create an urate database for Hope Vige. Thirdly, try to gather information regarding battles fought between humans and the foreign races that appear on the World Channel to the best of your abilities. There were three instructions. While the other two only needed to bepleted to the best of their abilities, Su Mo emphasized and insisted upon thepletion of the second instruction. There were still a lot of tasks to bepleted. However, morale was high now that Hope Vige had just won a victory, and all the vigers readily epted their tasks and responsibilities. Good. Its alright if all the intelligence collection takes some time; the uracy of the information is paramount. Dont just collect information for the sake of collecting. Work hard. Where theres effort, there will also be a reward! Su Mo patted both the excited college students and smiled. He then opened the door of the shipyard and signaled for the meeting to end. Everyone left quickly but, before everyone had left, Zhong Qingshu ran over as if she could not wait any longer, and closed the door behind thest person. How is it? Have you figured out the n of the foreign races? I watched it all unfold the entire morning and I feel like theyre about to go crazy soon! Are we going to increase the scope of surveince? Otherwise, if arge troop gathers around us, well definitely be in deep trouble! The attack on Zeus Shelter gave everyone a wake-up call. A surveince range of about 30 miles was enough for ordinary days. However, when migrating and traveling, this range would only provide a buffer for perhaps an hour or two at most in the event of an attack. If the follow-up strategy was not good enough, they woulde under attack. Zhong Qingshu was looking far into the future, and she knew exactly how serious the hidden dangers were. Dont worry. Ive already discovered most of their ns. Come over and Ill tell you all about them! He waved his hand and motioned for Zhong Qingshu to sit down, before starting to talk about the information he had obtained. Though he naturally omitted Connies connection to his shelter, as well as what the exact details of saw and heard in the pce. After he provided a detailed description of the chat channels of the foreign races and their three-stage n, Zhong Qingshus expressions transitioned rapidly. She went from feeling anxious at the start to feeling strange in the middle. She then gained some understanding at the ending and finally fell into deep thought. After Su Mo finished talking, the shipyards control room fell into silence. Zhong Qingshu was quiet and Su Mo did not urge her to speak. Around four to five minutester, Zhong Qingshu awoke from her contemtive state. So, the current situation is that those onnd are plotting a scheme against those in the ocean, and the higher-ups of mankind are plotting a scheme to kill and eradicate everything, and those who remain unaware of the situation are left waiting to die? How is the Cursed Tiger n so sure that the foreign marine races have no countermeasures prepared, and that they wont catch a fewnd creatures as moles and figure out their n? There are too many ws in this n. Even considering it as a rough n doesnt make logical sense! Different from Su Mos result-oriented thinking, Zhong Qingshus mind was more detailed and process-driven. After hearing her words, Su Mo also felt that things were somewhat fishy. While it cannot be denied that no one knows what the foreign marine races are scheming and what theyll do, they are a key variable that cannot be ignored when making any ns for the uing disaster. If we factor them in, then Im afraid that this n wont even get off the runway. All the foreign marine races will find out about their n simply by relying on the chat channels, or even by capturing just one or twond creatures! Unless Unless they have a method to avoid the detection of the foreign marine creatures and keep them from finding out about the n! Hearing Su Mos words, Zhong Qingshu shook her head calmly. She pulled out a book and a pen from her storage space. As she opened the book, Zhong Qingshu quickly found a page that was densely packed with symbols. After a quick look, she spoke calmly. First of all, ording to my data collection over the past few days, coupled with the information you just provided me, human beings are the ones who are taking the initiative to walk into the trap in order to attempt a counterattack. You can clearly see some shadows manipting the public from behind. If this is indeed the n, then the official shelters should have the weapons and firepower to protect themselves. Secondly, if the terrestrial races really want to drive humans into the ring of encirclement ording to their n, relying solely on some insignificant spies to instigate it would be useless. The only way for it to work is to have those hundreds ofrge-scale shelters take the lead so that these people wont be excluded from the scope of being called traitors. Thirdly, I dont rmend that you participate in this battle. Theres no issue when ites to bringing your sister back, but there are too many variables at y here when youre in a battle that involves humans, terrestrial races, and the foreign marine races. Even just the problem of the God of the Ocean thats about to awaken is a huge issue in itself. Unless you have Zhong Qingshu did not finish her sentence, but her meaning was obvious. This was a big pit. A huge muddy pit. Once someone fell into this pit, whether by chance or by intention, even if one had endless magical powers, there was no escape from getting oneself embroiled in a messy situation. The best way forward now was to be wise and y safe; to bring his sister back, go into hiding, and flee to the New World as soon as possible. However, such persuasion was wasted when it came to Su Mo. Hey, you dont have to talk me into doing things like that. Im not the cynical youth you think I am. Besides, I have not once thought about saving all humankind or devoting myself to their survival. Its their own business if they want to participate. The only thing Im trying to do is To stay alive! Su Mos gaze looked unhurried as he stroked the buttons on the control dashboard of the shipyard, staring at the scaffolding from behind the st-resistant ss. Whether it was the old Zhong Qingshu or the present one, even though her considerations were very detailed, she would never be able to grasp the bigger picture like Su Mo could. The courage to act when faced with life and death situations, and the foundation of the system, were what Su Mo possessed. Su Mo obtained extraordinary insights by personally weathering through each crisis that happened along the way. Those insights not only gave him courage, but also increased his field of vision. Qingshu, this wastnd may indeed seemrge to you, and that theres room for us to flee everywhere. However, sometimes, its small too; so small that, if theres a catastrophe, we wont be able to escape death even if we hide in the corners of the world. Sometimes, its not that I dont want to escape, but rather that there are forces and consequences that keep me from escaping! The way for us to survive is to neither hide nor run, but to rely on our own two hands to fight our way out. Chapter 286 - Milestone, 3090... Boot Up!

      Chapter 286: Milestone, 3090... Boot Up!

      znd gathered millions of people to establish a country, upying more than 3 million square kilometers ofnd, and pulled off an impressive feat in peacefully coexisting with the foreign races. There was also information about the expeditionary armys fight on the wastnd back in 1999, who researched and manufactured rockets and satellites to attempt to decipher the secrets behind the wastnd world. After learning that humankind wanted to put themselves in grave danger by actively stepping into the encirclement and attempting a counterattack against the foreign races, Su Mo sensed a trace of opportunity. His farming had gone on for long enough, and he was about to reap the rewards of his efforts. If he still backed away from this opportunity, which could potentially yield a bountiful harvest simr to when he had vanquished the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God, then he would not have been Su Mo. Su Mo was not that kind of person. When it was time to back down, they should retreat to the extreme. Even when the enemy came knocking on their house door, they had to swallow the insult and suffer in silence. When it was time to charge, they must not be afraid. They must wield a pair of steel fists to fight these evil monsters and wipe them out! This was thew of the wastnd that had to be adhered to in order to survive and live a better life! I wont stop you if youve made up your mind. I will provide you with enough support on the information collection side but, for other matters, youre on your own once youre out on the ocean. When she saw Su Mos unwavering stance, Zhong Qingshus eyes brightened, and did not have the slightest doubt in Su Mo. Back then, in the battle against the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God, she had been in aa as she had fallen from the fourth floor into a pile of snow. She was not able to witness Su Mos impressive feat with her own eyes. In the rumors that followed, the things that Su Mo did became even more mythical. Even Chen Shen, who witnessed the whole process himself, had his own unique version of the story. Of course, no matter how much the versions varied, everyone shared amon view. They believed in Su Mo! Any difficulties could be resolved when Su Mo came into the picture! With blind confidence such as this, whether it was going out into the ocean to fight the foreign races, or attacking the God of the Ocean, as long as Su Mo raised the war banner, at least a million people would follow behind him. Zhong Qingshu was no exception to this. Thanks Seeing the confident smile on the beautiful person next to him, Su Mos gaze swayed as if seeing the Zhong Qingshu that said goodbye to him on that final day in the ruins of time. The trust, support, and understanding never changed Su Mo will return! Ill make you a promise if I manage to get to the New World alive! When it came to the ruins of time, Su Mo could let his guard down without worrying about the consequences due to the secure and secret nature of the parallel timeline there. In the wastnd, however, where the days were unpredictable and disasters were frequent, making this promise would mean an additional responsibility apart from his family. He would promise to protect her even if the sky was falling! He stood up and looked at the shy Zhong Qingshu. Su Mo thought for a while before he stepped forward and gave her a tight hug. This hug made Zhong Qingshu blush, and she could not help but try to struggle free. Her little pink fists hammered Su Mos chest as she felt extremely shy. No, no. Youve got such a glib tongue now! Thats it, Im leaving. Speed up the shipbuilding process here. Theres not much time remaining. Got it! Many things were still uncertain and there had yet to be peace. It was not the time to be immersed in love. Su Mo was clear about that and Zhong Qingshu knew better as well. Seeing her open the door and leave the room briskly, feelingpletely different from when she came in, Su Mo did not hesitate anymore and left after her. In the afternoon, when the sun was the hottest The moment he stepped out of the door, sweat oozed from his body as if protesting against the weather. In the open space next to them, there was a small number of captives. At that moment, they were already being escorted to Iron Rock Mountain. The ones left behind were the ones who remained reluctant to admit their crimes or were still writing down their written admissions and signing off on them. After scanning the surroundings for a while to ensure that there were no issues, Su Mo closed the door to the shipyard control room, took Oreo, and returned to the Underground Shelter. The properties of the items he brought back from Liangfang Town had yet to be examined. Whether it was the robot orputer, these two things could quickly raise the productivity and technology level in the shelter by a level if they were used well. Alongside that, activating the robots would help with the handling of cotton, crop farming, making nitrocellulose, and ammunition preparation. Additionally, if they were precise enough, even part of the destroyer production process could be handed over to them to save time and speed things up. He called out to Oreo and brought Big Spark and Little Spark along, who had been lonely for quite some time now, to y with them. After picking up the newer-lookingputer and as well as a robot, Su Mo walked over to his workbench and turned the power on. Time waits for no one. Time is money! I hope Ma Fei is of some help. The simpler this robot is, the better, so I can put it to use as soon as I get it up and running! After using the destroyers blueprint, the game had transferredrge amounts of mechanical knowledge and information into his mind during his night-time slumber over the past few days. However, even if he fully mastered this knowledge, it could only be said to be at the college-student level. There was still arge gap before he could even consider analyzing a robot such as this, which might even contain its own consciousness. As for programming, Su Mo had made a lot of progress simply because he spent time reading the books on coding when he was free and also spent his points to enter the systems training ground. With an anxious heart, Su Mo looked at the objects in front of him. The detailed attributes of the desktopputer popped up after he spent two disaster points. [Desktop Computer (Good)] [Description: An integrated circuitputer assembled by the yer Ma Fei, belonging to the fourth generation ofputers. Its specifications are poor. When runningplexputing programs, it performs poorly. However, considering that it consumes very little power, there are also some remarkable things about it.] [CPU: Intel i9-11900K] [Heat dissipation: 360mm integrated water + air cooling system] [Motherboard: Smart motherboard 14 + 2 Power supply module + 3M.2 Interface + 10Gbps Network Card Adapter + Wi-Fi 6] [Graphics Card: RTX3090] [Memory: 16GB*4] [Solid-state Drive: 1TB*2] [Mechanical Hard Drive: 4TB] [Power Supply Unit: 1200W] [Disy: 27 inches; 4K; 144Hz] F*ck, such powerful specifications are considered poor in the eyes of the game? The first thing that Su Mo saw was the topmost description where the game gave theputer a poor review. His heart felt cold at that moment, afraid that he obtained an ancient single-core Pentium processor from the 21st century, which would not even run the Road Rash game smoothly. However, after browsing through the specifications in the properties panel, Su Mo was dumbfounded! Oh man, if thisputer was ced back on Earth, it would have a starting price of at least fifty thousand yuan. Even this is considered outdated? The 3090 is the dream of many youngsters! As for its power supply unit, the 1200W rating was already indicative of its powerful performance. After opening its chassis and summoning the lion ns wind ability topletely clean up the interior, Su Mo began toplete the final configurations with a reverent expression on his face. There was a familiarity in taking out and inserting the card, and in connecting the various wires. The moment the power was plugged in, the disy lit up! Thisputer that had been integrated with the highest-end technology known to mankind on Earth Came back to life! Su Mo tried pressing the power-on button on the main unit. As the fan whirred, the familiar self-diagnosis screen appeared the next second. Thanks to Microsofts status on Earth, although local operating systems such as UOS, Kylin OS, and Harmony OS were developed before the transmigration to the wastnd, due to copyright reasons, they never went mainstream. However, now that Su Mo saw Ma Feis portrait sh across the screen, he could not help butugh. FOS? I dont know if the operating system that Ma Fei designed is easy to use or not! There were no passwords on the main interface. When he entered the operational interface, Su Mo quickly became familiar with it after a little hands-on testing. The original purpose of the operating system was to manifest the underlying code visually. Standard operating systems were simpler and more practical, and had fewer bugs. As for the programming software installed on the operating system, it was definitely at a basic level. The ultimate goal was to let theputer understand what the operator wanted to express in the line of code and then generate the corresponding output. Therefore, after reviewing the maintenance and operational documents that Ma Fei left behind, Su Mo quickly got started with this clean version of the development software developed by znds outstanding students, and even wrote a post on it Hello, world! I was thinking of writing aplete system for a destroyer. With the current level Im at and the time I have, it was surely an insurmountable task. But now I have a system! Getting aputer meant that the technology level of the shelter had taken a giant leap forward. Before Su Mo could happily continue to use the desktop and discover other aspects and functions, the attributes of the robot on the other side also popped up. [Fei Fei Semi-intelligent SeriesRobot Worker (Excellent)] [Description: This is a semi-intelligent robotic worker created by the yer Ma Fei by expendingrge amounts of rare materials. The semi-intelligent robotic worker contains a high-performance processing chip, and aplete set of logic sequences written into the chip. With poor A.I. learning capabilities, this semi-intelligent robotic worker has unique and precise abilities in manufacturing, repairing, device operation, and other fields of work. With sufficient energy, the robotic worker can help humansplete various tasks.] [Current Modes]: Manufacturing mode: (Logic: 82%, Sensitivity: 70%, A.I. learning capability: 21%) Combat mode: (Logic: 62%, Sensitivity: 41%, A.I. learning capability: 0%) Acquisition mode: (Logic: 71%, Sensitivity: 50%, A.I. learning capability: 39%) Fully-intelligent mode: (0%) [Special Ability:] [Indestructible (when sufficient energy is provided and the robot is in resting mode, the robotic worker will automatically restore 1% durability every 24 hours)] [Self-learning (under the condition that thework is connected, and sufficient information is avable, the robotic worker will automatically learn and supplement its abilities, and will modify itself within the set range)] [Adaptability (Locked)] [Potential: One and a half stars] [Resale Value: 120 disaster points] Its worthy of Ma Feis ten years of hard work. If these 36 robots were to be recycled, he would earn more than 4000 disaster points! Evenpared to those epic-quality blueprints, this was way higher! Looking at the attributes of the robotic workers and the resale value given by the game, Su Mo could not help but clench his fists in excitement. If one day he were to understand the manufacturing manual left behind by Ma Fei, the shelter could start a robot assembly line. Even without the tremendous productivity bonus that the robots would provide, the disaster points alone were already a stable source of ie. Besides, the attributes of the robot workers now were far from their peak. Among the three main modes, apart from the manufacturing mode, which had a logic rating of 82%, the rest had a lot more room for development. If only I could perfect these three modes and mass produce them, the manufacturing level of the Underground Shelter would undergo a tremendous leap forward! As someone who had seen the robot workers inbat mode, Su Mo had greater expectations for them considering how they performed with their current attributes. Back at the storage room, Su Mo took out a USB cable. Aplete control panel popped up after he opened the robot workers rear hatch and connected it to the hostputer. The term semi-intelligent was a nicer way of saying that he had to write a set of programs and codes for the robot to execute it in ordance with its logic. After realizing that he could not understand a single thing about the code, Su Mo lightly tapped his finger on the desktop, but then quickly focused his attention as he summoned the system. For now, the cost of survival points required for the robot to be fully-intelligent was likely to be out of his reach. However, what if the system just slightly improved it? Chapter 287 - Upgrade! Multifunctional Bionic Mechanic!

      Chapter 287: Upgrade! Multifunctional Bionic Mechanic!

      The systems appraisal and games appraisal took two different directions. The game would clearly tell yers the items detailed properties and usage methods. However, the system would not. In addition to giving uniquements, not only did it disy pitifully few properties, but it also included certain contraband options, inciting ones desire to consume. Hence, as the number of times he used it increased, Su Mo became even more careful and vignt when using the systems appraisal function. Todays daily system announcements didnte again. It was probablybined with yesterdays, so Ill only be able to view them tomorrow. All I have left is 8200 points! System, oh, system. This time, just give me something that can be used; dont tempt me with high-end products! Its not that Im unwilling to use them, its just that I really dont have the money! Maintaining the stance that crying to the system was not shameful, after muttering a few choice words, Su Mo requested the systems appraisal mentally, and a blurry green light slowly started emitting from his body. The level of technology of the robot worker was not particrly advanced, so the scan waspleted extremely quickly. A few secondster, as the green light retracted, an ocean-blue properties panel that was mixed with a dizzying number ofments appeared gradually. [Fei Fei Semi-intelligent SeriesRobot Worker (Excellent)] [Description: This robot worker has no design or technological sense. From beginning to end, it was created with the concept of forcing a miracle. By forcefully using the quality of the materials to make up for theck of design sense, whether it is the robot workers outer shell or the inner neural transmissionwork, even though expensive synthetic materials were used, it instead reached a transmission efficiency of -3520%, bing ridiculously weak.] [Design ws]: [Mechanical (15mon sense errors, 34 logical errors, 129 anti-human errors, 422 mechanical design errors)] [Bionic intelligence (69mon sense errors, 1235 conceptual errors, 5520 design errors)] [Logic processing chip (326850 lines of redundant code that reduces efficiency, 45023 lines of repeated code that speeds up wear and tear, 28030 lines of code errors that increase energy consumption)] [AI learning pletely wrong)] [Mechanical potential pletely wrong)] [Maintenance module pletely wrong)] [First upgrade option: Bionic Mechanic: Remove all errors in the bionic intelligence design and add 19 algorithm model adjustments such as ant colony algorithm, particle swarm algorithm, artificial bee colony algorithm, differential evolution algorithm, memetic algorithm, and cultural algorithm to ensure that the machine achieves a 99% simrity rate to a human during actual operation, as well as adjusting the error rate to less than 0.00005%. This will reduce the energy consumption of the machine and greatly improve the machines ability to operate and adapt to the environment. Survival points required (21960)] [Second upgrade option: Combat Agent: Remove every mechanical error, reconstruct the mechanical structure of the agent, adopting a more reasonable mechanical structure to ensure that the agent has higher stability inbat. At the same time, thebatponent program in the logic chip will be rewritten to ensure that the error rate in battle is reduced to less than 0.0000001%, and that the agent will gain the ability to wield 3590 basic weapons. Survival points required (43200)] [Third upgrade option: Almighty Engineer: Remove all logic errors, reformat the chips coding, rewrite all the logic programs in the engineers chip, installs Type-Ibat logic, Type-I manufacturing logic, and Type-I learning logic programs, and increase the engineers various all-around abilities, greatly reducing energy consumption, greatly improving mechanical work efficiency, and reducing durability loss moderately. Survival points required (43200)] [Fourth upgrade option: Psychic Energy Special Forces: Installs the dark energy absorption module, installs the ultra-long-distance signal receiving module, installs the VII high-precision logic chip, installs the VII all-terrainbat chip, installs The unit can operate at temperatures up to 20000 degrees and will not suffer any damage when operating up to negative 160 degrees. A dark energy protective film will be fixed on its surface and it can withstand the impact of a million-ton nuclear bomb and, as long as its energy istion shield functions, it will never run out of energy. Survival points required (36000000, psychic energy crystal x36)] [Comment: Ill invest in a genius project like Wang Duoyu![1]] Good heavens! So the robots Ma Fei designed contained this many errors. Is it really that bad? Seeing the four upgrade options the system gave, as well as the prompt for the tens of thousands of design ws, Su Mo was stunned. In the ruins, Su Mo had personally seen just how strong this kind of robot had been with his very own eyes. If he did not have enough ammunition, plus Moore to dual wield the machine guns to provide a crazy amount of firepower; had it just been Su Mo alone, even if he possessed those guns, he could only run if he encountered a swarm of those robots! This could be seen from the fact that dozens of mutant creatures had been cut into pieces in Ma Feis courtyard, yet the robots were unharmed. However something this strong was actually so wed in the systems eyes. This was definitely something that was out of Su Mos expectations! If Ma Fei had not used better materials in this robot workers original design, the systemsints might even have been more exaggerated. It seems that in the future path of development, relying on robots to form an army of steel can also be considered a goodbat concept! Although human bodies are weak, if I have more than ten thousand psychic energy special forces robots Whatever this hateful God of the Ocean is, Id be able to flip its nest over today! Staring greedily at the fourth upgrade option, the moment he thought of the domination of machines from a certain light novel from Earth, Su Mo could not help but have even more expectations for the robot in front of him. However Imagination was rich, but reality was dire. When he realized that he could not even afford one upgrade from the fourth option, Su Mo still rationally brought his attention back to the first three. Currently, among the upgrade options the system gave, none of the three options were cheap, but this cost reflected his current stock of robots. For example, the cost of upgrading 36 robot workers using the first option of bionic mechanics for manufacturing work was 21960 points. Laying it all out, the price for a single robot was 610 points! He only needed 610 points for the robot worker in front of him toplete a giant transformation to obtain 99% of a humans ability in creating and manufacturing. The second upgrade option ofbat agent had a cheaper unit price because it only required the inner mechanical structure to be reconstructed and a simplebat program written, resulting in a price of 480 points per robot. As for the almighty engineer from the third option, because four different logic programs had to be installed, it cost the most. One unit was priced at a dizzying 1200 points. I definitely dont have enough survival points to upgrade them all. Even if tomorrows daily system announcements can earn me 10 thousand points, its still far from enough. Counting the 10 thousand points I want to set aside because Im going out to sea, I have to save as much as I can in performing this upgrade. Not to mention the fact that I dont need that many robots at all! Taking out a pen and paper, hey sprawled in front of the workbench. After calcting for a while, Su Mo temporarily nned out the number he currently needed for the shelter as well as the upgrade route for the robots. At the moment, the shelter most urgently needed manufacturing workers He definitely needed a few bionic mechanics. He needed two for grain and cotton processing, one to deal with nitrocellulose for creating ammunition, and four for shipbuilding, which meant that he needed a total of 7, which would cost 4270 points. At the moment, he was not going out to sea yet, so he only needed onebat agent to be responsible for the shipyards safety at night. This would cost him 480 points. He would have a survival points bnce of 3450. As for the third type, after looking through the description a little, Su Mo was in no hurry to use that upgrade option. Instead, he chose eight robots and started the first wave of upgrades. After seeing modifications costing a few thousand, up to ten thousand points, a modification of a few hundred points per unit was not a big deal. As three minutes passed, the robots that he brought back from Ma Feis ruins finally no longer had tracks on their lower halves nor the rough appearances of their upper body that carried various tools. Instead, they transformed into twopletely different forms. The first was the bionic mechanic that was painted silvery-white. It had beenpletely transformed into a humanoid shape. Not only had its hands and feet evolved, but the system even very carefully designed its subtle joints and muscle tissues. Disregarding its size, it had the exact anatomical model of a human being. As for the second onebat agentit was painted in camouge colors. While the upper body calipers had be more than three timesrger than before, the tracks on its lower body did not disappear. Instead, telescopic fixed brackets were installed to ensure that they would not fly off due to external impact in battle. Not bad, not bad. Just looking at their appearances, its much better than before. But Opening the new properties panel, after seeing the new upgrade options, Su Mo immediately chose one bionic mechanic and onebat agent and selected the third upgrade option without any hesitation. For a robot, its style and design would never be the key factors that determined its performanceonly logic was. Good logic could transform rubbish into jewelry and turn something stupid into something intelligent. It could also make a very crude product popr due to its advanced logic. This was the consensus of all smart device manufacturers back on Earth, and also the main reason why Su Mo wanted to make another upgrade on top of the previous one. 2400 points were deducted! Seeing that there were only 1050 survival points remaining, Su Mo smiled helplessly and closed the interface. Survival points were good, but they existed to be spent. With just a small series of upgrades, the survival points he had umted over so many days vanished into thin air. Not to worry. Once I go out to the ocean and explore, Ill definitely have an endless supply of survival pointsing in! He got up while the system was still in the midst of the upgrade process, and moved all the miniature robots that were not being upgraded to the garage to charge. Everything else in Ma Feis design was very clumsy in the systems eyes but, under Su Mos vehement request, the only design concept retained was that the battery could be removed and reced. Quick-charging technology andrge batteries have too many drawbacks. The ability to rece batteries is a charm of machinery! When sailing at sea, one would have to face all kinds of sudden risks at any given time. If the danger came, and these robot workers ran out of power as they worked, then Su Mo would be left helplessly alone! To avoid such a risk, Su Mo intended to allocate 6 to 10 robots to the provision of energy. These robots would not need to be upgraded. It was fine as long as they were charged in a timely manner every day and assisted with the battery recements of the other robots. The cable in the garage was the thickest, and it could connect and charge up to ten of them at once. Without a new type of energy, although relying on electrical power depleted his energy reserves extremely quickly, when he saw the continually rising power gauge percentage on the robots disy panels, despite his poverty, Su Mo still felt a little bit offort in his heart. Eat up, eat up! Once youre full, work hard for me! His heart ached as he adjusted the generator to its maximum power output, and he continued to connect the upgraded robots to charge. As he waited, Su Mo did not remain idle either and started researching programming relentlessly. Fortunately, he finally had some diesel reserves. Just after 8pm, all the robots were fully charged, and he even had ten spare batteries set aside! With so many power-consuming monsters, it only took a few hours to use up my nearly 300L diesel reserves! Now, let me see just what these expensive robots can do! Eagerly standing up, after putting four bionic mechanics and onebat agent into the storage space, Su Mo opened the garage gate and rushed to the shipyard before night fell. There were only seventeen days left to build the destroyer. Time was ticking! [1] A character from the movie Hello Mr. Billionaire. ng for someonepletelycking business acumen who invests in worthless items. Chapter 288 - Huaxian Dragon, Growing Outrageously!

      Chapter 288: Huaxian Dragon, Growing Outrageously!

      Under this dark sky, the interrogation of all the murderersover a hundred of themfrom the Zeus Shelter had all beenpleted at this point. It was a little after 8pm and, aside from a few vigers holding torches, who were still collecting and sorting the spoils, everyone else had returned to Iron Rock Mountain to rest. Having had a busy day, there was no time to continue working on the top of the mountain, so some progress was dyed. However, having cleared out such arge group of bandits and seized an amazing amount of spoils, all of the vigers were extremely excited. Even if they returned to the vige to rest, they still hastily joined in on the inventory counting exercise. When the two militia guards that Chen Shen had gotten to stay behind to guard the shipyard entrance saw Su Moing over from a distance, they did not step forward, but quietly left after they gave him a standard salute instead. Su Mo did not like people standing guard while he was there. This wasmon knowledge among the people after being in Hope Vige for so many days. Regarding this strange misunderstanding, Su Mo could not be bothered to exin things either. It just happened to make things leisurely, with nobody around to bother him. In the wilderness, the truck that had its ss broken by Moore was currently parked next to the shipyardthe vigers had exchanged grain for ss and installed it. Therge No. 2 print looked quite ironic at this time. Walking up, he looked around the truck and found that its properties were unremarkable. Su Mo nodded, and then walked along the scaffolding back to the main shipyard entrance. Huh, Master is back. Moore is earnestly standing guard! He had been leaning on the gate until Su Mo walked in to violently smack his shoulder. It was only then that Moorewho was even drooling in his sleepreacted. He rubbed his head as he called out strangely. Woof woo Still, after this little trick, upon hearing Oreos disdainful howling behind him, Moores face reddened, and he involuntarily hopped two steps to the left. Its fine. Go back and sleep if youre sleepy. Starting tomorrow, you dont have to guard here anymore! From being woken from slumber to working intensively in the ruins for over ten hours, and then helping the vigers interrogate the prisoners non-stop after that, Moore was not like Su Mo, who could still use the psychic energy water and the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card to recover. If not for the vigers loving treatment and good food in the noon and afternoon, he probably would have long slept like a log in the shelter. Moore, Moore isnt tired! Moore wants to wait at the entrance for master! It was as if he knew Su Mo was about to start building the ship throughout the night. Moore willingly sat on the ground at the entrance, leaning on the wall and pretending to look forward energetically. This appearance made Oreo respect him a little more, and her jeering tone stopped. That works. Then you sit here. Ill get Oreo to patrol the perimeter! Patting Moores head, Su Mo took out the source energy fruits he received earlier after some thought and picked out two of them, passing one each to Moore and Oreo. Though it was written on the source energy fruits properties that it could help wastnd creatures evolve, it was just like a snack to the current Oreo and Moore. Of course, taste-wise, even the most delicious food could notpare to the thirst they felt for the source energy fruit in their genes. Upon receiving the fruit, Moores eyes lit up instantly in the dark, and he hastily received it from Su Mo, swallowing it in one mouthful. Oreo beside him received the fruit with her mouth and sat elegantly with her paws crossed, eating it slowly. Stand guard. Ill get to work now! After seeing Oreo nod, Su Mo opened the door and walked in like he owned the ce, sitting in front of the center console. In the daytime, this ce was covered with solid iron panels and became the temporary meeting room for Hope Vige. However, at night, after Su Mo pressed a button at the back of the console, with a ringing sound, the iron panels started sliding back, driven by the mechanical shaft. The panels revealed arge control panel that looked technologically advanced. From left to right, there were three different screens that each had a small lever for their corresponding controls. The first lever was responsible for the auxiliary arm, which was used to help the main arm affix the steel tes. The second and third levers controlled the two welding arms, which were used to quickly weld the steel tes together. Pressing the consoles start button, once the self-diagnosis process waspleted, the generator ced on the shipyard roof hummed as it started up. Unlike the generator inside the Underground Shelter, because the shipyards arms ran on fuel, aside from the console, it was only a few headlights that consumed electricity. Thus, seeing that the shipyards power consumption was not high, he chose to add a small-scale generator on the roof, where the noise would be tolerable. Sitting in the pitch-ck shipyard control room, Su Mo was not in a hurry either as he waited patiently. After a few minutes, the generator gradually became stable and, as power was delivered, the headlights on the shipyard ceiling started lighting up slowly, emitting light. The eightrge spotlights on the scaffolding also started turning on simultaneously, shining onto the shipyard. Behind the st-resistant ss, the shipyard was suddenly lit up. Once the lights came on and the three-screen dashboardpleted the self-diagnosis process, he entered the creation function panel. Having controlled it several times before, Su Mo had naturally be familiar with the shipyard creation function. However, his current goal was not here. Flipping his wrist and waving his hand, four bionic mechanics dropped onto the floor, making dinging sounds. Turning on all the bionic mechanics, he picked up three of them and ced them in front of and behind the three dashboards levers. There were three difficulties he had to ovee if he wanted the bionic mechanics to learn to build a ship. Firstly, the robots would need to coordinate between the shipyards three-screen dashboard and use the levers in tandem. The three lever positions had to match. Given the size of these miniature robots, a single one would definitely be unable to handle all three controls, so three of them had to work together and cooperate. Secondly, the main lever operated the arm that picked up the materials, and had to be used in tandem with the auxiliary arm to fix the steel te into position, before he could have his hands free to continue picking up more materials. This would require no small amount of focus. Thirdly, the robots would have to develop a response n when errors were encountered. As the master, when Su Mo was around, he could stop the operations immediately once an error was detected and work to fix it before continuing. However, this was not written into the robots programming, so continuous A.I. learning was required for them to learn it. As long as the robot workers learned how to deal with the three things mentioned above, then he would be able topletely delegate control of the shipyards arms to these robots and save time and effort, even if they were slightly less efficient than if he did it himself. These three robot workers had neen algorithms inputted and would only require simple A.I. learning to control the shipyard arms operations. As for the robot that Ive upgraded twice, with its advanced logic chip, itll be responsible for controlling this main lever as well as overall coordination between the team of robots here! After setting the four robots responsibilities and writing numbers on them with a pen, he clicked the learning function button one by one to officially start the machine learning process. If he dragged things out for a day, that would be a day wasted. After the system wrote all-new algorithms for the bionic mechanics, in terms of operations, they were almost indistinguishable from humans. Based on his usual efficiency, he moved his hands constantly as he ced a steel te down, and then slowly adjusted the steel te into position. The auxiliary arm fixed it, then the two welding arms began work. After the welding wasplete, and he confirmed that the leftmost screen had detected no issues, he controlled the main lever to return to the pile of materials again to pick up another steel te. This process was then considered sessful. Of course, without the shipyards assistance, it would take at least 8-15 minutes to finish fixing one steel te by hand. He demonstrated each step of the process through his actions. As the robot workers needed to use their own logic to deduce what to do in each step, by the time the first steel te had been welded into ce, an hour had passed without him realizing it. Adjusting his stiff shoulders, he stared at the robot workers eyes that were still shing with a curious light. Su Mos expression was bitter as he began the second round of demonstration. This round fared much better. Among the four robot workers, the middle one who had been upgraded twice learned the quickest. In just 40 minutes, the second te had been sessfully welded on board. The third round 38 minutes. In the fourth round The first error was encountered. After demonstrating the response n for dealing with errors, this round waspleted in 56 minutes. The fifth round 30 minutes. In the sixth round The second error happened, but it was handled in just 7 minutes. A total of 38 minutes were used. Seventh round 18 minutes! One round after another waspleted as Su Mo sat in the shipyard. From having to exert concentration at the beginning, he now could even asionally sit back and leisurely watch the robots work independently for ten or so minutes. From an hour in the beginning to a few short minutester on, after learning the basic logic sequence, the robot workers speed increased more and more, and the precision of their work was rising higher and higher as well. Moreover, unlike Su Mos unrefined work, with the robot workers logic chips, they could even automatically improve the process byparing it with the blueprint. As they strived to make it more perfect, they also became more precise when they worked on the materials. After watching them for a while and realizing that he did not need to interfere too much, when the robot workers could also keep the process under 15 minutes, Su Mo leaned on the wall and shut his eyes groggily. He had worked the entire day the day before and had only slept four or five hours before entering the ruins, where he had ended up working without rest for 16 hours. When he came out, he mentally exhausted himself working through the night as well. Even supplemented by the magical abilities of the psychic energy water, leaning on the wall, after a few minutes passed, Su Mos breathing became deeper as he gradually fell into deep sleep. In the shipyard control room, Su Mo slept very peacefully. Even the beeping sounds made by the four robots upon finishing one round did not rouse him. Outside the shipyard, Mooreid on the floor at the entrance and was also sleeping veryfortably. The heavy dew of the night did not make him stir at all either. Oreo,y furthest away on the ground as well. While it looked as if she was asleep as well, from her asionally twitching ears, one could tell she was not deeply asleep. The headlights were shining, and the shipyard was still at work. One after another steel te was carried over into position by the main arm and then welded together by the welding arms. From the one hour a te at 8pm to three minutes a te at 4am, the four arms worked in tandem as if they were being controlled by intelligent beings. They worked at a shockingly fast rate. Just as each steel te was put into position, before the main arm could bring over the next te, the previous one had already been welded. Fast asleep, Su Mo could not see this scene. However The Zeus Shelter captives tied up at the edges of Iron Rock Mountain could see it very clearly. They had ced their attention on it from the moment the shipyard lights lit up. However, during the first hour, when Su Mo onlypleted fixing one steel te, the few leaders of Zeus Shelter showed some ridicule. Just this? With this speed, he still dared to make such arge ship? As their circle of tacit ridicule ended, the night was slowly encroaching. Having been interrogated for a day, they were so tired that they sat on the ground and napped. However, the good times did notst long and, as the faint noises started sounding out in the night, more and more prisoners awakened! Following the direction of most peoples gazes, when Big Beard opened his eyes as well and looked at the shipyard below He was dumbstruck! Compared to the slow speed earlier, which was as if an old person had been operating it, now, deep into the night, the shipyard lights were still bright, but the speed of the main arm had changed drastically! Watching the proceedings for a few minutes more, they realized that not only had the main arms speed changed, but the speed of the remaining auxiliary arm and welding arms had changed as well! Transfer, extend, pick up steel te, transfer, release, fix and weld. For these seven steps, even though their view was blurry, since it was two kilometers away, all the captives were shocked as they noticed Within this set of actions, there was no trace of redundancy! Each step reached the limit of absolute precision. The entire process seemed like a work of art! As for the two welding arms, as they rotated and intertwined in the air, they created afterimages. The screeching electrical sparks never stopped from beginning to end, like fireworks were being set off, shocking the group of captives! This is fully-intelligent creation? Nobody answered Big Beards question because, in their eyes, when they had initially witnessed the manufacturing speed of an hour per steel te in the beginning, nobody would have believed this was operated by A.I. There seemed to be only one answer left! Sitting on Iron Rock Mountain, all the captives were awakened. It was not the meaning of being awakened from slumber, but rather that they were awakened to their own situation upon seeing the power Su Mo disyed. Nobody spoke and nobody yelled. They only watched in dumbfounded silence. Observing the shipyards work below, observing the structure of this Huaxian steel dragon, at a speed visible to the naked eye Grow outrageously! Chapter 289 - Harvest, Back to Five Digits

      Chapter 289: Harvest, Back to Five Digits

      Croak Croak Croak croak croak croak Its said that frog croaks indicate a good harvest for Daohuaxiang! With so many frogs, next years harvest is definitely Huh? In a trance, Su Mowho was dreaming that he was standing in a field filled with frog sounds all around himsuddenly realized that these frog sounds seemed to be Surrounding his ears! He was certain that he was dreaming but, the next moment, slowly opened his eyes as his consciousness slowly returned to his body, his entire body aching. Last night, he had fallen asleep slumped against the corner of the wall. Having slept in this 90-degree position, not mentioning the other parts of his body, his waist was already protesting madly. Rubbing his waist, he felt that his dreams and reality couldnt have been more different. Hearing the persistent croaking noises around him, Su Mo put one hand against the wall and stood up, looking toward the source of the sounds. So its the warning alerts that these bionic mechanics are out of battery. Despite being charged for so long, theyve already run out of juice after just a single night of use. As expected, keeping the battery detachable was a wise decision! Rubbing his hands together, Su Mo could not help butugh when he saw that the four robot workers were like little animals waiting to be fed, squatting obediently together as they stared at him. You energy-consuming monstersyou can eat so much; how am I supposed to raise you guys? Let me see if you cked offst night. Did you work properly F*ck me! The pain in his body was real, which meant this was reality, but the strange scene in front of him made him freeze in shock, and he cussed elegantly to express his emotions. F*ck me, f*ck me! This is what they can aplish in one night? Standing behind the ss panel, he could not see the full progress of the ships construction clearly. However, when he noticed that all the steel tes had disappeared, Su Mo pushed the door open in one go and ran out with an unbelievable sense of anticipation in his heart. At the entrance, Moore was still fast asleep. Su Mo stubbornly stepped on Moores shoulders and climbed up to the shipyards roof. Moore, after being stepped on, was also startled awake. Just as he was about to protest, he noticed that it was Su Mo and spat out a couple ofints before adjusting himself into a morefortable position,ying on the ground and resuming his slumber. The sunlight was great. The breeze in the wastnd was not dry either. However, when Su Mo climbed up to the roof to truly see the progress of the destroyers construction in the distance, Su Mos heart Thumped rapidly! The steel tes he had umted over two days, from yesterdays rough estimate, had been close to, or more than, 500 pieces. If Su Mo were to do it personally, he would have had to work without rest for a whole day before he could finish assembling this many steel tes. Now, however, the pile of steel tes had now been emptied overnight! In its ce was therge hull of the destroyer that had been 60%pleted! He only needed another 300-450 steel tes and this 80-meter Tier 3 Destroyer would be able to progress from the hull construction phase to the block assembly phase. By then, the construction speed would be more than doubled! As expected, humans should maximize their strengths by utilizing our intelligence. Creativity and innovation are our weapons, and steel is the best medium for us to transform our ideas and ns into reality! At this rate I wont even need 17 days. Ill be done in 10 days! After 10 days, the construction process of the destroyer will enter its final phases. Theres definitely enough time! Su Mo was not discouraged by the difference in his work rate and that of the four robot workers. Rather, he became even more excited and animated! If the Underground Shelter could umte arge army of robots after going to the new world, when the time came, no matter what sort of updates the game decided to throw his way, he would not panic, even if hepletely lost the ability to open up an underground space for his shelter. With such terrifying construction abilities, the concept of rebuilding a prosperous human metropolis in the new world Was entirely within the realm of possibility! Even if he wanted to construct an unbelievable underground city, he would be fully capable of doing so with the assistance of these robots! So this was the original intention behind Ma Fei researching and developing these kinds of robots. Productivity is always king! He jumped off the roof energetically, rolling on the ground to decrease the impact, before steadily striding back to the shipyard and packing up the four croaking bionic mechanics for charging. At the same time, Su Mo opened his storage space and took out thebat agent he upgraded yesterday and ced it on the ground. Compared to the mechanics, the agent was configured with a set of patrol routes and protocols. It was just a pity that there were no weapons that could be used by the smallbat agent in the shelter, and there were no fixed weapon instations avable in the shipyard. Thus, Su Mo could only let it act as a moving sensor for now, using it to monitor the surrounding environment and raise alerts. Having done all this, the sleepiness from yesterday vanishedpletely. He opened the door again and walked out. Get up Moore, Oreo! Stop sleeping! It was just past 7am in the wastnd, when the dew was at its heaviest. Moores fur was alreadypletely soaked. As he was roused awake, he stood up groggily. As for Oreo who had stood guard in the middle of the night, because she had exercised and stretched her legs a little, she was still pretty energetic. She followed beside Su Mo, her gaze full of interest as she ran back and forth. Standing in front of the shipyard, he weed the rising sun and fresh air as he took out the spear from the storage space and started performing his daily training routine. Su Mo never forgot about the physical requirements that the level five shelter upgrade needed. If he wanted to improve his physical capabilities, he could not ck on his daily training. The Su Family Spear technique. One move, one stroke. Open and close. His tendons, numb fromst nights ufortable sleep, were awakened by the motions, making popping sounds as he went through the first cycle of movements. Drops of sweat gushed out of Su Mos body, removing the toxins and impurities in his body. At the same time, it repaired his tired and strained muscles, allowing his physical fitness to increase to even greater levels. The exhaustion he felt over the past few consecutive days, from working and theck of sleep, dissipated somewhat as he continued to exercise. Sensing that Moore was also energized after watching him train, Su Mo took out the three-pointed two-edged sword and tossed it over. The man and bear started training together. Half an hour passed by quickly. When it was 7.30am, a viger and two militia members arrived in front of the shipyard, the three of them carryingrge baskets of food. Wow, Almighty Su sure is amazing. Using this spear techniqueon Earth, he would be part of a prominent martial arts family at the very least. You know sh*t. The martial arts on Earth are simply just for show. Almighty Sus technique is truly lethal. Lethal? Su Mo observed the three people chatter among themselves, as they ced the baskets of food down in the distance before leaving. Nice! Having people deliver food after working out my muscles early in the morning isnt too bad. Im living the life of a little lord! Putting his spear away, he wiped off the sweat on his body and felt his whole body rx. The fake wastnd: He had to cook every day, struggle to survive in the wilderness, skip meals and go hungry. The real wastnd: People came to deliver meals on time, farming was in progress at the same time, and the warehouse was filled with abundant supplies. Let me see what todays meal is after reaping yesterdays spoils! Striding up to the food basket, he opened it. Inside, there was a food basket containing enough food for him, Moore and Oreo. The basket had fouryers. The topyer contained arge portion of soy sauce beef that weighed at least three catties. The jade-like sheen of grease covering it whetted ones appetite just by looking at it. Uncovering the secondyer, there were four small vegetable dishes. There was a small te of shredded radish, arge te of hot and sour potato shreds, a te of fragrant mapo tofu, and some brightly-colored stir-fried celery. Contained in the thirdyer was the viges staple morning food. Following the tradition of the northerners, there were more than tenrge, piping hot, white steamed buns. As for the fourthyer, it contained arge dish containing fragrant porridge. Not bad, not bad. The supplies we gained from Zeus Shelter can greatly supplement Hope Viges reserves and also improve our meal quality. I really hope we encounter a few more waves of such naive and ignorant people! ncing in the direction where the mob from Zeus Shelter hade from yesterday, he thought about the foreign races waiting to pass through the Underground Shelter, as well as the Cursed Tiger n. Su Mos eyes lit up with killing intent before calming down again. If it had been a typical day when he received news of a n like this, Su Mo would have definitely brought his people over to ughter them. However, given the changing times, he would save himself the trouble unless they forced his hand. It was best to wait until the destroyer was finished and seaworthy, after which he would reconsider and review his long-term n. As for whoever wanted to court death during this process, with Zeus Shelter as the precedent, he would naturally ughter them. End of discussion! Despite this luxurious breakfast, Moorewho had eaten freely yesterdaydid not eat much. As such, Su Mo was able to feastfortably; he had been so busy yesterday afternoon that he had neglected to eat any food. A mouthful of beef, a bite of a steamed bun, a mouthful of veggies, and finally a scoop of rice porridgethese days were quite wonderful. After eating his fill and finishing up all of the food, Su Mo put the emptied food basket back in its original ce. He packed up, and then closed the shipyard gates. Bringing the two simrly-satiated little ones along, he rubbed his stomach. Just as Su Mo was just about to open the alloy gate of the Underground Shelter and head inside to sit down, the daily announcements that had been missing for two days finally arrived! The daily announcements finally arrived! If it hadnt, I would have really ended up broke! Seeing his remaining bnce of only 1050 points, as well as the green light that only appeared with the daily announcements, Su Mo focused mentally and excitedly opened the announcements. [Doomsday Calendar Month 2, Day 4 C Doomsday Calendar Month 2, Day 5 (Combined)] [The first vige belonging to you was established within your shelters territory. This is a milestone and a monumental asion. You have be the vige chief of 137 people, and will also shoulder heavy responsibilities, but with courage you will eventually be fearless! (Survival points +10000)] [You sessfully used your influence toplete a market trade transaction, and this trade transaction caused heavy losses to countless people who coveted your position (Survival points +1000)] [You learn how to construct your first purely handcrafted vehicle, increasing your crafting skills significantly (Survival points +500)] [You purchased enough basic materials at a low price. You are very happy (Survival points +300)] [The firstrge-scale building was constructed in your shelters territory, and the morale of the people in your territory has been slightly increased (Survival points +2000)] [Your firstrge-scale building has been fully upgraded and streamlined with the existing concept and design of your current shelter (Survival points +500)] [You sessfully entered Liangfang Town ruins and discovered some of its secrets (Survival points +300)] [You sessfully understood the clues left by the predecessors regarding the rise of their nation (Survival points +200)] [During your interaction with predecessor Ma Fei, you secured an advantage which allowed you to obtain even more supplies (Survival points +100)] [You sessfully brought back arge number of supplies from the ruins and put your shelters path to development on the fast track (Survival points +400)] [Milestone C Light up (one)as a human in the wastnd, you started up aputer in the wastnd within the shortest time (Survival points +200)] [Milestone C Vige chief (one)you became the vige chief of a vige with a poption of over a hundred people. You have even more responsibility (Survival points +1000)] [Milestone C The rise of a nationyou gained insight into one of the ways to leave the wastnd world (Survival points +500)] [Milestone C A.I. power (one), you have sessfully activated A.I. technology within your shelters territory and greatly enhanced your productivity (Survival points +200)] [Scanning host survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 679 survival points gained today.] Final total: Survival points +17979 Remaining survival points: 19029 Chapter 290 - Two Types of Blueprints, Radar Concepts!

      Chapter 290: Two Types of Blueprints, Radar Concepts!

      I still need 1000 more pointsthen my survival points will be back to 20,000! Sure enough, as long as I stir up trouble and ferret out more secrets, Ill get more survival points! His dried-up pool of survival points seemed to have been revitalized by a living spring. As Su Mo looked at the numbers climbing back up to five digits, he could not help but clench his fists in excitement. Although at present, the daily environmental assessment points had been increasing, he would only get 600 points even if he umted all of that and set it aside. Conversely, every time he stirred up trouble, he could gain a whole month of points. It was ridiculous. Su Mo was very much aware that this was a sh in the pan. Before the ocean disaster happened, this might be hisst big haul. For the next ten days, barring anything unforeseen, the maximum number of points he could umte was only 10,000. It would be fairly impossible to achieve the same amount of points as now. Therefore, all the survival points had to be spent in the right areas to ensure they would not be wasted. Given the alternatives, Su Mo was not in a hurry to upgrade the remaining robots. After he had charged the four robots that were low on battery, he slowly headed back to the warehouse on the third floor. Currently, the production of the mini destroyer was officially in full swing. As long as the materials were systematically transported over every day, the instation could be left to the robot workers. As for what remained for Su Mo to finish, that would be the mini destroyers entire operating system and the auto-pilot system. Other than that, if he had the chance and the time, he could even create more sub-functions simr to those for controlling details. Only through moreprehensive consideration and a moreplete auto-pilot system would the 80-meter long mini destroyer be able to achieve optimum performance! He sat on the stool that was beside the warehouse. After checking through the attributes of each of the other small items he had brought back from the ruins of Liangfeng Town, Su Mo returned to the first floor and turned his attention to the cube that upied most of the space in the garage. The other items that he had brought out from the ruins were mostly good-quality. There were even a few excellent-quality ones that had some minor magical functions. However, for someone like Su Mo, who was about to head out to sea to take part in a war that might involve billions of living beings, these items would be of no help in turning the tide. If he wished to stay alive and return triumphantly with sufficient spoils of war, out of all the items he had brought back, the only one that gave Su Mo enough confidence to participate in this war of three races was the one in the garage The vertical missileuncher system! Su Mo had seen this in his dreams several times and had hands-on experience with it more than five times. As for how overpowered it could be, Su Mo was very much aware of this during the memory transmission in his dream. Once the big box in front of him could be fully paired up with the destroyer, the ships firepower would surpass the average standard of World War I and II right away, advancing into the modern era and resulting in an exponential improvement. With a feeling of reverence, after figuring out the structure of the external wrapping, Su Mo went to the side of the toolbox, took out the scissors, and lightly snipped through the ropes tied around the missileuncher. Once the ropes were cut through, the groundsheet around the device loosened now that it was no longer secured. Su Mo took hold of the corner of the groundsheet and tugged lightly on it Whoosh! The vertical missileuncher system made its first appearance in the real world! It had a silver-white casing that had absolutely no nicks or scratches on it and resembled arge cube. Together with its R33 coating, it was an extraordinarily domineering presence! Su Mo was not anxious or rash. Going on his familiarity with the device in his dreams, he moved to the back of the device in a clockwise direction, ced his hands on the little corner below the third word 3 of the R33 coating, and pressed gently. A secondter, a small casing popped up. There was a red button below the casing. There was also a full set of expansion requirements painted beside the button. It was a vertical missileuncher system with expansion capabilities, 12 meters long, 8 meters wide, and 7.5 meters in height. Sure enough, its this device. It looked exactly the same in my dream! If even this thing is a match, then it indicates that Ma Fei didnt make it himself, but obtained it from somewhere else! He didnt open it, so all the essory items in the package should be here! The garage was too small, withpletely no room for expansion. When Su Mo looked down and ascertained that there was a small box on the right side of the button, he could no longer suppress his agitation and carefully closed the lid. Game, I choose appraisal! Su Mo had prepared for this for a long time. As he focused his mind, a small number of points were deducted and the attributes of the verticaluncher system began gradually emerging. [R33Shipborne Vertical Missile Launcher System (Rare)] [Description]: Created by ??pany, ??pany was contracted to produce a ssic vertical coldunch system with an ejection mechanism. Discarding the massive size of the originalunch system, they converted it into foldable modr technology. The framework of the whole module uses high-strength materials. After millions ofunching experiments, none have failed. [Attached Blueprint]: R-1 rocketuncher blueprint, R-3 short-range ballistic missile blueprint [Theory of Propulsion]: Ejectionunching [Compatible Projectiles]: Compatible with any missile that has its own engine. Compatible with any rocketuncher model. [Special Ability]: Overwhelming power (All artillery shells that are loaded into theunching system will gain a default power increase of 5%-35% based on their attributes) Barrage of missiles (Launch system enters firing mode within 60 seconds. Default firing rate is raised by 500% for 60 seconds. 1-hour cooldown) Precision (Under guided fire or fire-control system calction, the precision of artillery shells increases by 100%) [Limitation 1]: Missileunch must be paired with the corresponding guided radar. Otherwise, it will notunch [Limitation 2]: Rocketunch must be paired with the corresponding fire-control system calction, otherwise, it cannot beunched [Limitation 3]: System load must be paired with the corresponding ship or shelter (Ship: Level 5 or above, Shelter: Level 10 or above) [Recovery value]: Main body (5000 disaster points) +R-1 rocketuncher blueprint (1000 points) +R-3 short-range ballistic missile blueprint (3000 points) Good gracious, this things immediately given me an exorbitant price of 9000 points. Anyone else might have sold this on impulse, but Ma Fei chose to give it to meWell, he more or less gave it to the right person! After double-checking that the two blueprints on the properties panel were indeed included in the device, Su Mo was finally relieved. After using the destroyers design blueprint, the game had already fully given Su Mo the memory transmission in his dreams. It had even allowed Su Mo to gain hands-on experience with it. Of all the weapons that were mounted on the level 1 destroyer, this vertical missileunching device could definitely be listed in the top three, although it would not be in the top spot. It could be called a walking bomber! Normally, if it were paired with a suitable phase array radar, it could continuouslyunch short-range ballistic missiles within a short time, precisely hitting the target locked down by the radar. However, once the enemy was near, the device could be operated again to change the angle, which would then turn it into a strafing weapon that could fire 12 rockets simultaneously, resulting in extremely intense firepower cover in an instant. The devices overpowered properties were precisely the main reason why Su Mo had been willing to risk his safety and dash in to investigate after seeing it in Ma Feis shelter. Now that I have the module, its just the beginning. Ill have to create a fullypatible radar and fire-control system within ten days. At the same time, once the next disaster hits, sailing out to sea and killing 500 foreign races will upgrade the shelter to level 5. I can then create an advanced version of the machine tool. Once I have a small and medium-sized machine tool, even though it cant produce missiles at the moment, I can still manufacture the rocketuncher. When the timees, Ill use RPG targeted strikes for close range. Ill initiate theunch system for long-range attacks and use the rocketuncher to clean up the aftermath! With such firepower, Id like to see who can scheme against me! Su Mo let out a slow, deliberate sigh to release the anger that his agitation had stirred up and covered theunch system with the groundsheet again. After he went back to the third floor, his brain was already working things out. Previously, he had still been hunting for an excuse to sell weapons to Tundra Shelter, thereby making sure that it would be absolutely safe before everyone relocated. However, from the looks of things, there was no need to worry anymore. The shelter still needed a lot more technology chains. In the fields that humans had researched, upgrading any of them through the system was far too much of a waste. On the contrary, dealing with an official organization like Tundra Shelter was more cost-effective. Su Mo pondered for a while, took out a notebook, and began to n and prepare all the items that were to be traded this time. First and foremost, the most important thing was radar technology! Radar was the acronym for radio detection and ranging; it was also called radio positioning. When activated, the radar emitted electromaic waves that were reflected off the target. The echoes received were then used to calcte information such as the distance between the emitter and the target, the speed at which the target moved, its position, as well as its elevation. The earliest appearance of radar could be dated back to World War 1 on Earth. To modern people who had embraced the rapid advancement of knowledge and the equally rapid development of technology, it was considered a product of ancient times. Therefore, in terms of theory and manufacturing difficulty, if an ordinary person wanted to put together a simple, basic radar, as long as there were blueprints and guidance avable, it would not be a problem for them. As for the radar to be mounted on the destroyer, Su Mo actually did not have a great variety of choices. On modern ships, usually, the high-level ones were mounted with six types of radarearly-warning radar, guided radar, phased array radar, skywave OTH radar, fire-control radar, and collision avoidance radar, respectively. Of the six types of radars, for an 80-meter long level 3 destroyer, apart from needing to mount 3-5 collision avoidance radars on it to ensure navigational safety, the other five could be installed based on what was required. Theres no need for the early-warning radar which is used for detecting enemies. Once were at sea, even if there are humans out there, they might be enemies as well. I wont let any strangers onto my ship, so this can be excluded right away to save on cost. The guided radar for directing carrier-based aircraft, and the skywave OTH radar wont be needed either. Even if theres an aircraft, I wouldnt know how to pilot it. So the remaining choices are the fire-control and phased array radars. Ill have to choose between these two! Su Mo emphasized the two types of radar by circling them in his notebook, and he began gradually recalling the information that he had heard on a random strategic deception agency program. A phased array radar required aputer system to control the power fed to the arrays of antennas and each radiating element, achieving an electronically scanned array through changing the shape and the direction of the radio waves. This kind of radar was the current modern and mainstream shipborne radar, but its origins were fairly recent. Its use had slowly increased since the economic recovery in the 90s. Of course, since it was the main radar in use, the requirements for technology and manufacturing standards were considerably higher than that of other radars. In contrast, the requirements for the fire-control radars that were standard instations on warships since the 1950s were much lower. There are many requirements for the phased array radar. Even if I have the blueprint, Id probably need to spend an exorbitant number of survival points to make it. If Im really going to do this, I may as well use the fire-control radar and the OTH radar right away to roughly approximate it. Even if the uracy isnt as good, thats unavoidable! Su Mo smacked his palm against the table and scribbled out the phased array radar with his pen at once, choosing to abandon it. If he did not have the means, he would just strike urately. If he had the means, he would barrage his enemies with firepower. Between uracy within 1 meter and uracy within 100 meters, Su Mo unhesitatingly decided on the spot. As long as I can make a short-range ballistic missile, theres no difference whether the enemy is in the center or within 100 meters. I might as well use all the materials and survival points that Ive saved to make ammunition. If I cant hit them in one go, then Ill hit them with one hundred rounds! Chapter 291 - Weapons Ready, The Transformation Of Hope Village

      Chapter 291: Weapons Ready, The Transformation Of Hope Vige

      In modern warfare, from the smallest destroyer and frigate to thergest cruiser and aircraft carrier, all these ships would not choose to install short-range ballistic missiles. Instead, they would choose anti-ship ballistic missiles. The reason for choosing these was simple. There were no more battleships! What was the hallmark of a battleship? Heavy armor andrge-caliber guns! More than 90% of the mainstream anti-ship missiles currently in use were barely effective against the battleships of the olden World War II era. If battleships still existed, the Russian idea of mounting ballistic missiles on the Kirov ss cruisers would probably still be able to flourish. Now that battleships were gone, this would naturally be mere idle talk. Since battleships had such great advantages, what if they had not be obsolete and could be equipped with missiles? The reason this did not materialize was also very simple. In modern times, due to therge number of precisionponents needed and theplicated technology, the price per unit for weapons could not in any way bepared to prices in the World War II period. Likewise, the heavier the discement, the higher the cost of building a battleship. Based on the respective sizes of a battleship and an aircraft carrier, a modern battleship with discement that wasparable to an aircraft carrier would require much stronger radar and more precise instruments. The hull of the battleship itself would not be cheaper to construct than an aircraft carrier. Taken together with the battleships missiles, which were numerous and varied, the price for its manufacture couldpete with that of an aircraft carrier. Besides, since all ships sailed on the ocean, they were affected by the curvature of the Earth, so the capabilities of shipborne radar in detecting surface ships were actually weaker. If they were unable to utilize the airspace for attacks, they would have to get close-range to fire missiles at their opponents! Steering such a valuable battleship to engage in close-rangebat with missileshowever foolhardy a hoodlum one might be, they would not have the funds or the boldness to do this. Therefore, as battleships became obsolete and the skin of various types of ships became thinner, it made no sense to chooserge-caliber missiles, even heavy-duty anti-ship ballistic missiles that only weighed around 500 kilograms. Furthermore, ballistic missiles had better carriers in modern warfarenuclear submarines, which were both convenient and stable. The other factor was that the environment forunching ballistic missiles was not good at all. If a hotunch was employed, the missile wouldunch on deck right away, which meant that the electronic devices of the whole ship would probably be exposed to the missile tail me. If the missile was coldunched, then it would need to be ejected to an extremely high altitude before its engine could ignite. The swaying of the ships deck would severely impact ejection precision, and the missiles uracy would bepromised in the end. This had led to an inevitable oue in the development of weapons technology. However, if circumstances in the wastnd were moved to the ocean, such considerations would need to be fully integrated into the actual situation. Short-range ballistic missiles were also known as tactical missiles. Normally, they were used innd wars and fitted with conventional warheads. They were used mainly for attacking fixed or moving targets outside the range of ground artillery or deep within the enemys tactical position. R-3 short-range ballistic missiles measured 7.1 meters long and 0.82 meters in diameter, with aunch weight of 3050 kilograms. They utilized solid propents and had a firing range of 320 kilometers, with a velocity of 960 m/s. They also had a digital calctor and autonomous inertia controller attached to them, as well as an aerodynamic rudder on their tails. With the benefits of advanced technology, the R-3s effective st radius was 165 meters, and its explosive limit was 310 meters. Compared to equivalent tactical missiles on Earth, there was no doubt that the R-3 was smaller, faster, and more powerful. Unfortunately This was far from what Su Mo wanted! Everyone will be moving all the time on the ocean. Its very possible that before I fire my missile, the enemy would still be within range, but once Iveunched the missile, they might have left before it hits them. If the enemy is 250 kilometers away and I decide to attack, the missiles ETA would be 4.5 minutes! If I calcte based on the scenario that everyone is using wooden ships, without taking the wind direction into ount, after 4.5 minutes, theyll be at least four hundred meters away, which is way outside the st radius. After making some calctions, Su Mo looked at the range of the R-3 missile and assessed the estimated distance. He then substituted the calctions into the equation, and an idea gradually came to mind. From the looks of things, fitting a standard conventional warhead on the missile would not work. The st radius was too small; even if he had a silo forunching, the radius would still be more or less the same. Most probably, once the missile wasunched, it would only make a loud noise and be as effective as a fireworks disy. That was why, after looking at the explosives stored in the base, Su Mos heart sank. He decided that in the next ten days, the shelter had to advance in another technology tree TNT! Furthermore, this kind of TNT was not trinitrotoluene in the conventional sense. It was a super-explosive made by integrating psychic energy water and enhanced nitric acid! Based on the power of psychic energy water inbination with TNT, if I reced an equal weight of explosives in the missiles with even higher-quality TNT, they would be even more terrifyingly powerful. Theoretically, a kilogram of exploding TNT produces 4.2 million joules of energy. Given the 100%-300% increase in power after the addition of psychic energy water, the 50% increase from enhanced nitric acid, and the 5%-30% boost from the system, a kilogram of TNT can achieve 18 million joules of energy. Taking into ount the ratio of the explosives expansion efficiency to the force of impact, the number could probably go higher if I convert the equivalent st range of the explosives and substitute it into my calctions Calcting equivalents was not that hard after all. After substituting the numbers in his calction and discovering that an equivalent amount of this special TNT could actually effectively increase the lethal range from 300 meters to 1.4 kilometers or more Su Mo could no longer maintain his calm, and his heart began pounding like a drum. A st radius of 1.4 kilometers Good gracious, what was this? The legendary M388 nuclear artillery shells that had arger killing radius than their range only had an actual killing radius of up to 500 meters. As for the usual outfitted missiles, excluding nuclear and hydrogen bombs, there were only a handful that could exceed a kilometer. Now, however, all he needed to do was add in the miraculous psychic energy water and mix it in, just like that. The power of the explosives would effect a qualitative change. Thats it; psychic energy water cant simply be put up for sale next time, otherwise it will fall into the wrong hands. Im afraid an inconceivable disaster might happen! Before the psychic energy water had been upgraded, it was already able to produce such terrifying results after being added to conventional weapons. As for how much more powerful it could be now that it had been upgradedSu Mo could not help but shudder at the thought. Under such circumstances, when might was right, the only thing necessary was to do whatever it took to add psychic energy water into the upgraded TNT. Even Dongfeng 17 that he had previouslyunched in front of the kobolds castle could notpare with this special edition super-explosive. Su Mo shook his head and set aside these warmongering thoughts. He turned over to a new page and began to study how to make this special T NT. TNT, as in trinitrotoluene, was simple to make. He had learned it from his chemistry textbook during high schooltoluene reacted with concentrated nitric acid and concentrated sulphuric acid to form 2,4,6-trinitrotoluene. However, before he was transmigrated, there were many countries on Earth that could not produce TNT. Su Mo did not know the specific reason, but now, since he had decided to have dealings with officials, he was not worried about their deviousness. He went to the side of the machine tool right away and took out the robot workers that he used for producing nitrocellulose. After several times of use and entering the ruins, the machine gun ammunition in the shelter had already been used up. There were 1500 rounds of rifle ammunition left and 400 rounds remaining for the handgun. When he considered the dealings he would be having with Tundra Shelter and that he would be going to sea soon, he would not be able to make ammunition for a long time, not before reaching the new world. As for the amount, Su Mo made a grand gesture and designated a massive set of numbers right away. 50 machine guns with 800,000 rounds of ammunition! 200 rifles with 500,000 rounds of ammunition! 100 handguns with 30,000 rounds of ammunition! Thebined 810,000 rounds of bullets, with a total weight of 1.4 tonnes, were nothing for a destroyer that had a carrying capacity of thousands of tons. As for the materials needed to produce this ammunition He was short of nitric acid, so he would need to put serious pressure on the saltpeter mine for once. Once the cotton had been manufactured to standard, the remaining one-third of it could wait until he had reached the new world. The most important element was bronze. Even if Su Mo doubled the amount of ammunition, given the convenience of market trading, he would quickly be able to replenish the necessary amount. Now that he had a n, Su Mo rapidly organized what was left to do today. He taught the robot workers how to begin making nitrocellulose in batches, turning it into ammunition in the end, and storing it up. He gave orders to the mining teams of Hope Vige to head to the saltpeter camp and conductrge-scale mining for natural saltpeter. Using Connie the lioness game panel, he needed to continue figuring out the game functions that the foreign races were able to use, as well as investigate their current movements. Three missions, whichpletely took up a full days work. After carefully putting away the notebook with all his crazy ns into his storage space and clearing the misceneous items on his workbench, Su Mo began teaching the robots again. The saltpeter that the shelter currently possessed and some of the leftover materials that were insufficiently pure were piled up in the corner. Using this to make batches of nitric acid would produce inferior results, but for use as teaching materials to demonstrate for the robot workers, it would be more than sufficient! The first time, after the AI learning function was switched on, the robot watched and learned while Su Mo made it, just like before. The second time, the robot slowly followed the steps to make it, and Su Mo sat beside it to provide guidance. For the third, and fourth time, even without Su Mos help, the robot had already mastered this simple chemical reaction. In fact, it was even more precise than Su Mo in the measurement ratios. Once he had the nitric acid, Su Mo brought some cotton over. Very quickly, after another three times, the robot finished learning the process of making nitrocellulose. Of course, just like the robot workers that constructed the shipyardfrom making nitric acid from saltpeter, then taking the raw materials, making it into nitrocellulose, and setting it aside to drythe robot was so fast throughout the process that Su Mo felt quite moved. However, he had already been surprised before. Su Mo was not in a hurry either. After making sure the robot was already able to work normally, he left the base and headed to Iron Rock Mountain. It feels good to have someone working for me. In the past, Id have to mine the saltpeter myself! As he walked out of the Underground Shelter and got nearer and nearer to Iron Rock Mountain, Su Mo could sense just how much the activities of Hope Vige had influenced nature and his life. Currently, on the left and right sides of Iron Rock Mountain, thend within three hundred meters had been entirely plowed with rotary tillers by the vigers who had had enough of poverty and starvation. They had nted garlic scapes that had a shorter growth cycle. Given the growth rate of the garlic scapes and the efficiency of light on the wastnd, they definitely could be harvested before the ocean disaster urred. When he went further, he saw that Iron Rock Mountain was also slowly being dug into the shape of what Su Mo had designed before. Below the fifteen-meter radius that would be submerged under the ocean, there was not much change. However, after passing this height, human wisdom manifested itself! On the gentle slope eighteen meters up, a small tform had been chiseled every two meters. In the middle of each tform was a slight hollow depression that could fully receive sunlight from the sky. All they had to do was wait until the ocean disaster, then scoop some seawater into these tforms. With the evaporation brought about by the zing sun, they could obtain the most important item for sustaining human life Salt! Salt obtained from treasure chests would eventually run out once mutant creatures decreased, or the foreign races treasure chests reduced drastically. Salt could rece all the other base materials and be one of the top strategic materials that humans needed. Iron and bronze would not be needed, wood and stone slightly less. At most, this would only slow down the pace of the shelters development. However, if there was no salt, it would be a slow process of low blood pressure developing into edema, followed by the decline of muscr strength and neuronal excitability, then brain edema, and eventually urinary retention and death. Torture like this would drive a person mad! Good, good. Sure enough, Chen Shen hasnt let me down. When the timees to head to the new world, we can build the base beside the ocean and slowly develop while extracting salt and fishing for marine animals. Drawing parallels from inference, when Su Mo considered that salt could be a currency, he could not help feeling rather excited. Once he had the destroyer, upying an expanse of shoreline to construct a shipyard would not be a problem. With the ship, they could rely on the sea and establish the Underground Shelter there. Then they would havend rights, air supremacy, and even maritime power taken care of in the future. With such aprehensive battlefront, no matter how cunning the enemy was, it would be very difficult for them to attack! After he walked past the salt bays made from four or five tforms, the elevation rose to 25 meters above sea level, only 15 meters or so away from the top of the mountain. Here, thend waspletely t, and there were numerous caves that had been customized into various storerooms with different functions. However, before Su Mo could do a thorough inspection, Chen Shen appeared at the end of the corridor when he walked past a corner. Huh, Brother Su, youre hereI was thinking of going down to look for you! Its really strange, yesterday those dozen-over Zeus Shelter management people were still so unyielding, shouting about human rights, iming that we cant just simply interfere with different borders and that we have no rights to cross borders and deprive them of their freedom! When I woke up in the morning, without exception, all of them were crying and confessingthey even brought out a lot of good stuff! Although his expression was full of confusion, Chen Shens eyes brightened up when he mentioned that there was good stuff! Chapter 292 - Big Changes, The Rules Of The Wasteland

      Chapter 292: Big Changes, The Rules Of The Wastnd

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Oh? Theres good stuff? Whats the grade, and why are you so surprised? Su Mo chuckled when he saw the gleam in Chen Shens eyes. He strode forward and patted Chen Shens shoulder. Even if Zeus Shelter had previously been the No. 2 shelter in a whole world of billions of people, this only indicated that they had better luck during the first seven days in the wastnd. It did not mean that their development could be the same as Su Mos after a monthahead of everyone else. A month after the three disasters, without exception, all the shelters that were ranked top ten after the first disaster had vanished without a trace, other than Su Mo, who was still very active in the public eye. Even an official organization like Tundra Shelter was no exception. Of course, this was an inevitable development. In the wastnd, something like luck was very important on asion, and sometimes not that important at all. Given thebat abilities of thend-based foreign races, most of the creatures had probably already encountered special forces armed with basic weapons. If the foreign races did not possess any strong special abilities, there was only one oue Total annihtion without casualties! As for the hidden official underground shelter, before the war on the ocean kicked off, they would still be an unknown factor in terms of how powerful they were. However, if one wanted to talk about shelters that were previously on the ranking list, Zeus Shelters development potential would most probably not make even the top ten thousand in the world. Otherwise, they would not have gotten mixed up with Hope Vige, which had only three guns. They would also not have been in a confrontation with the vigers thatsted several hours because Zeus Shelter was too afraid to make a move. Chen Shen was not anxious when he heard Su Mos random question. He moved closer and spoke into Su Mos ear, his voice low. Brother Su, dont look down on this bunch of viins. These days, theyve been using trucks to steal and plunder on the go. Theyve migrated more than 3,000 kilometers this way. Theyve got one epic-quality and two rare-quality items, as well as six excellent-quality ones from plundering other people. If they hadnt encountered us, theyd probably have kept on robbing and plundering all the way to the new world, then they could make a fortune out of all these supplies again! Su Mo sucked in his breath After hearing that there were epic and rare items At this point, Su Mo, who had been nonchnt earlier, could no longer suppress his excitement. Epic-quality? Good gracious, after all this time, it was only because he had entered the ruins of time and returned to the past, secretly plotting against the Abyssal Dragon Zeta, that he had obtained an epic-quality item there and only one at that. Otherwise, the only other item that he had now was the epic-quality design blueprint that he had been traded thest time he had entered the trading ruins. He did not expect that Zeus Shelter, in its current wretched state, would have one as well! When did epic-quality items be somon?! Chen Shen rubbed his head when he finally saw deep interest on Su Mos face. He did not waste time in idle chatter and led him up right away. ording to the rules of the vige, confiscating captives trophies had to be witnessed by the management. After these had been inventoried, they would be put in the warehouse. Items that had no grades, like food supplies or base materials, could be submitted in a report first and reported to the supplies supervisor. After the supplies supervisor had written inments, the report would then be passed to Chen Shen for perusal. A copy would be made of the report, which would be signed and issued. Every cycle, all bound copies of base material inventories on file would be summarized by the supplies supervisor and handed to Su Mo for review. These rules could fully guarantee that no corruption would ur in Hope Vige, and would also make sure that during times of emergency, there was no need for too many formalities in issuing the supplies catalog. However, these were only for base materials. For graded items, the procedures were more troublesome. When making an inventory of these things, graded items would need to be stamped with seals from every member of the management team, and securely stored on the supply shelves in the warehouse. If anyones seal was broken, that person would have to take responsibility. With all the management keeping tabs on each other, it could be considered a means of entirely eliminating the possibility of internal corruption. If the people of Hope Vige wanted to take these graded items out, apart from needing to obtain approval from all the other members of management, including Chen Shen, they would have to hand the proof to Chen Shen and wait for him to review it, and approve. This would then be handed to Su Mo for a final review. Only then could the item be taken out. Therefore, after an inventory had been made, even Chen Shen as the head of the vige had no jurisdiction over the supplies. It was all up to Su Mos discretion. As one of the people who set up this rule, Su Mo was fairly satisfied with it and made no objections to the cumbersome procedures. He went up the mountain one step at a time; the path was not smooth at all. The mountain trail was currently full of captives from the Zeus Shelter. Most of the captives were tied up at the edge of the cliff and had all been collectively bound together. As he passed by, Su Mo personally witnessed the strange phenomena that Chen Shen had mentioned. During the process of interrogation yesterday, when these ruffians saw him, they had disyed a spurious sort of fear. It was not the kind of fear that came from their hearts; it was because their lives were in Su Mos hands. Today, however, when Su Mo walked around the corner, the first captive saw him and shrieked This time, the situation had totally changed! Without exception, it was as if everyone had seen a monster. Their faces first disyed inconceivable expressions, then desperation to stay alive. Su Mo was no stranger to these expressions. It was the same when he had destroyed the saltpeter camp and rescued Chen Shen and the othersthey had looked at him like he was their savior. However, as if they knew that they were currently only lowly prisoners, these men did not make a fuss. They merely stepped aside to give way to Su Mo, watching with a mixture of fear and respect as he left. After passing through the most crowded part of the trail, the road conditions became much better as he was nearing the tform on top of the mountain. Su Mo had seen the engineering blueprints drawn up by the construction team that Hope Vige had contracted for such a high price. A system appraisal revealed that there were no issues with them at all. Therefore, after the blueprints had been passed down, work on the shelters tform began progressing rapidly. With the magical tools and creation panels that mankind possessed, even ordinary people were on par with professional construction workers. They worked surprisingly fast. Thest time when he interrogated the lioness, Su Mo had been too anxious, so he had not looked carefully at the tform. This time, now that construction was slowly getting underway, Su Mo could clearly see what was going on and approved of it mentally. In just a few days, Hope Viges construction on top of the mountain had already gotten off to a flying start. The top of the mountain was no longer arge, bare tformit had been turned into a tiered structure! There were four pirs positioned on all four sides of the tform. On top of the pirs were downward-curved eaves modeled after those of pavilions. This design ensured that rain could flow down along the curved eaves during rainy days without affecting the pit in the center that Hope Vige had been digging. It would also ensure that they would have sufficient light on ordinary days, so they would not need to live in darkness. As for the caves with the hollow depression in the middlethe areas where all the vigers would livearge pit three meters deep had been excavated. Around the hole were iron tes for further security, to make that nothing would fall or copse. Walking down the steps that had been cut into the stone was like entering another mini-world. Whening into the brightly lit caves especially, this feeling became even stronger. Well done, Chen Shen. With your capabilities, keeping you on as the vige chief is really a waste! Su Mo then saw the walls of the cave were inscribed with the names of every viger and their role in the construction process. There were no fawning words or pretentious motivational slogans. Su Mo stepped forward. As he touched the rough words on the wall, heplimented Chen Shen, feeling emotional. No matter where it wason the doomsday wastnd or inrgepanies or corporations on Earthas soon as profits and benefits were involved, inspirational slogans and mottos could only motivate new recruits into giving their best. It was a load of rubbish to expect that these would be able to continuously motivate everyone. In a big corporation, for everyone to be motivated, cohesive as a team, and to work hard to achieve their goals, there was no need for any ritualistic team-building activities or nonsensical motivational slogans. If apany could give its workers two days off every week, no overtime during weekdays, and permission to leave half an hour earlier on Fridayseven if the pay was average in the industry, any employee of thatpany would certainly remember how kind the boss was. Likewise, this was more obvious in the wastnd. As long as fairness, justice, and transparency were achieved, there would be no need to worry that someone would ck off or that the shelter could not develop. These things were Papa Sus most heartfelt sentiments after his demobilization and going to sea. There were times when Papa Su would involuntarily reveal some knowledge of management over dinner, initiating a discussion with the whole family. Su Mo had not expected that Chen Shen had been able to figure this out too. If the boy had been given the opportunity on Earth, he would have gone far in his workce. Brother Su, you honor me far too highly! These are all just little motivational ploys. If we want the vigers to have a good life, wed still have to rely on you to support us. Without the security of your capabilities, if we want to live a good life Stop, stop. Little rascal, there you go again after I praise you! When Chen Shen was about to start ttering him with the same old story, even though Su Mo knew he really meant it, he still could not help but feel a headacheing on since he had heard so much of it. Therefore, he hurriedly stopped Chen Shen from continuing. Chen Shen, who was behind him, saw him behaving this way and could only shake his head. There was a trace of a different sort of admiration on his face, and he quickly hurried to catch up with Su Mo. Having a good leader was important for the management. A man of action like Su Mo was a subordinates dream. He did not need ttery; he only needed one to do their job. This was such a luxury in the wastnd! Su Mo walked ahead,miserating with the vigers who were still working while drawing the attention of the vigers in the distance. Only after he had followed the twisting, turning path into the deepest part of the cave did Su Mo realize that the storage room was apletely different world altogether. It had been excavated a level lower than the vigers living quarters. The entrance to this level was not obvious; the doors were only visible after Chen Shen pulled aside the wooden boards on top of them. A narrow passage with stairs led downward, wide enough for only one person to go down at a time. The passage itself was covered with three sets of anti-theft doors that resembled manhole covers, and each door was about 10 centimeters thick. Furthermore, after Su Mo subtly studied them, he was stunned to discover that the materials of these anti-theft doors were not ordinary iron but alloy materials that were very simr to the shelter doors. With materials like this, even if someone carried an excellent quality level iron pickaxe, there was no way they could break in. Of course, there were still vulnerabilities. If the thief knew that this was the passage to the storage room, they would not need to break through the entrancethey could just chisel a way in from somewhere next to it. However, considering that this was the heart of Hope Vige, even if one were standing on the mountainside, they would still be able to clearly hear the sound of chiseling activity, so this vulnerability was not something that needed to be taken into consideration for now. Once the iron door opened, they walked down along the stairs. When they had gone three meters below, they came to solid ground and arrived at the storage room, which took up around fifty square meters. There were already shelves attached to the walls. There were not many items on the shelves for the time being. Looking up from below, there were around fourteen to fifteen of them, all covered with seals. However, these things glowed with ordinary light green, indicating they were only good-quality items. There was nothing like the good stuff Chen Shen had mentioned. Brother Su, wait, we have a more secure design here! When he saw Su Mo looking over, Chen Shen smiled and took out his shlight. Aiming the beam of light at the wall, he felt along it. Huh? Theres a mechanism? Watching Chen Shen searching for the switch to activate the mechanism like in a tv series, Su Mos curiosity was piqued. There was a mechanism in the Underground Shelter too, located in the bedrooms secret door. Pushing on it gently would allow the door to pivot into the armory so one could retrieve the weapons stored inside. He had never expected Hope Viges storage room to actually implement such construction techniques. However, the method of activating the wall mechanism was not that hard. As he watched, Chen Shen located three points and gently pressed down on them. A small hinge te popped out. Chen Shen pressed down on the te with all his might, and the wall began to swivel slowly. Faint rays of light began growing brighter with the angle of the walls rotation until they illuminated the shelter vividly. The light blue glow of excellent quality items, the bright purple glow of epic-quality items, and the orange-yellow glow of legendary-quality itemswhen the three colors mingled together, it was like opening a treasure chest. Just a nce, and it was hard for people to tear their gazes away. The epic item that belonged to Zeus Shelter met Su Mos gaze as the wall swiveled. Huh This epic item looks a little odd! Is this an iron pot? After seeing the shy, high-ss pretentiousness of the Mind Ring, and the elegance of the epic-quality design blueprint, when he suddenly caught sight of the ck iron pot in front of him Su Mo was startled! Chapter 293 - Dimensional Constraints, Cosmic Human Beings!

      Chapter 293: Dimensional Constraints, Cosmic Human Beings!

      As if he had expected Su Mo to disy such an expression, Chen Shen could no longer hold back his amusement and burst outughing. Brother Su, heaven took pity on us. Right after I confiscated this item, everyone had the same expression. But take a look at its attributes. Once we have enough points in the future, this will be an invincible divine item. I wonder how these people from Zeus Shelter got lucky enough to possess something like this! Oh? When Su Mo saw Chen Shen extolling the virtues of the ck pot in front of him and actually giving it such a good review, he stepped forward doubtfully, grasped the handle of the iron pot, and picked it up. The pot was not heavy. Su Mo, who had strengthened his hand muscles several times already by now, estimated that the pots weight was within five to eight catties. However, if one were to consider that the pot only had a diameter of 38cm,pared to an equivalent pot from Earth which would weigh around three to four catties, this ck one was way heavier. If one ignored the orange-yellow glow that radiated from the entire pot, the color of the pot itself was extremely ssy. The entire thing appeared to be pure ck, and it was hard to tell if there were any impurities in the color just by looking at it with the naked eye. Even if this pot were just a normal one instead of an epic-quality object, its still pretty high quality. This wooden handle in particrit feels like Im holding a piece of jade. And it doesnt slip either, so it will be really good for cooking. After he flipped the pot upside down with credible skill and brushed his fingers over theplicated patterns inside it, Su Mo gave the item a very high evaluation. The lifelong dream of a chef was to possess a handy iron pot. As a foodie, Su Mo liked this pot very much indeed. After repeatedly toying with it for a while, Su Mo focused his mind. Since someone had already used some points to appraise it, the ck pots attribute panel gradually appeared. Huh, using it to cook will give one a bonus. Sounds good; it can even make epic-quality dishes Su Mo scrolled down the attributes of the iron pot one by one. After he noticed that spending different amounts of points meant that he could cook food of different gradesthe highest level not exceeding epic-qualityhe was rather delighted. No wonder Chen Shen had said this was something good. If he truly had the points to make epic-quality dishes, that would be amazing! However, amid his excitement, Su Mos gaze fell on the next attribute which had a locked word on it. He felt his heart beginning to beat very fast. Wait, whats this? The appearance of this locked word was nothing like Oreos attribute panel, which had not beenpletely leveled up and was sealed. Instead, there was a ck mist floating on top of the word that seemed to have been imposed over it for concealment. Furthermore, a vague sense of familiarity kept circling in Su Mos mind. ck mist? The two blueprints that I brought back from the unknown space-time previously had ck mist on them too! This suddenly dawned on Su Mo, but before he could continue ruminating on the epiphany, the system in his body that had hitherto been silent suddenly began to be uncontrobly restless. Simultaneously, an ear-piercing buzzing noise suddenly exploded in Su Mos ears. Su Mo was familiar with this noise. The first time he heard it was in the mysterious SYQ organizations rift. When the two blueprints were delivered to him, the systems rm began ringing. In the end, only after he used magical energy to cleanse them of the ck mist could the blueprints be used normally. The second time was after the welfare disaster had ended. When the golden light swept over him, the system had also raised the rm like this. Although the rm from the previous two times sounded rapid and urgent, it was not strident. It was only informing Su Mo that the items were dangerous, and he needed to stay away from them or destroy them. Now, however The sound in his ears had be a rumble that sounded like a drumroll on the eve of battle. As he stood there, Su Mos entire body began shuddering uncontrobly as if an electric current had shot through him. He could barely control himself. There was something wrong with the ck pot! Furthermore, it was something very wrong! The system wanted toe out to battle it! This wont do Theres someone in here with me! Su Mo shrieked this loudly in his mind, forcibly suppressing the shudders that came from his very core. He gritted his teeth and shouted each and every word! Chen Shen, get out now! Close the doors securely and wait for me! Guard the entrance up there, no one is allowed toe in without my orders! These two explosive yells were like a sudden awakening, and the intense ring of the rm snapped Chen Shen back to realityhe had been standing to one side, transfixed by Su Mos attitude. Without any hesitation or wasting time in idle chatter and seeing that there wererge beads of sweat rolling down from the top of Su Mos head, Chen Shenwho had finally realized how serious the matter wasscrambled to the stairs and hastily ran up. ng, ng, ng Three heavy ngs came from the iron doors as they were shut, the sounds beginning to resonate endlessly in the storage room. When Su Mo heard the ngs, he could not hold on any longer and immediately released administrator authority to the system right away. An instantter, the storage room that was still dark in areas was illuminatedpletely by only reddish-ck rays of light. Glowing! From head to foot, indescribable reddish-ck rays of light surged out from Su Mos body, from the hair on his head all the way to his toes. The rays of light seeped out from every area they could possibly exude from, bombarding the ck pot. However, once the ck pot sensed the threat of the reddish-ck light, it no longer remained in its earlier easygoing, ordinary state. A strange ck aura emerged from its surface and carried the pot itself into the air, swaying wildly as it tried to flee. However, the system was still the system. Once it struck, there was no chance at all for the ck pot to escape. As the first beam of reddish-ck light bombarded the ck pot, it stopped moving! The greyish-ck color covering the pot began to change slightly. The ck on its surface began gradually sloughing off like a skin, falling to the ground. However, before the ck substance reached the ground, the beams of light melted it right away and dissipated it, making sure none of it was missed out. As if it was limited by output power, it took the light a great deal of effort to bombard each square centimeter of the iron pots surface. It took three to five seconds to slough off an area of the greyish-ck substance, exposing the original color of the iron pot. During this process of bombardment, Su Mo was still standing where he was and leaning on the wall of the storage room. His entire body was like a heated soldering iron, his body temperature rising madly. Sensing the threat to his life, the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card that radiated silver-grey star power had emerged from his storage space, revolving in the air unceasingly and radiating pure light to envelop everything below. Su Mo forced off the tops of bottle upon bottle of psychic energy water as if they cost nothing, directly pouring the bottles over his head. Sizzle Sizzle The contact between the water and the high temperature caused the water to evaporate again and again. The small storage room was already full of white mist. One minute Two minutes The stubborn greyish-ck skin on the iron pot was still slowly sloughing off, but Su Mo, who was leaning on the wall, was on the verge of total exhaustion. Agh Hurry up I cant take it much longer! Every second, the reddish-ck light that was ripping his muscles and the tissues of his body apart would sh with the restoration function of the Mountain and Sea Painting scroll. This tearing sensation was ten times more painful than torture. If it had not been for everything Su Mo had been through in the wastnd, experiencing numerous terrors between life and deathif it were not for the benefits that the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card and the psychic energy water had on his body Su Mo would have passed out the very first second! Fortunately, the system seemed to be able to sense Su Mos body had reached the verge of copse. As an intense burst of light bombarded it, thest bit of coating on the iron pot finally sloughed off. It fell through the air and was utterly melted by the beams of light, then it began to dissipate slowly as it was sucked away. ng Without the light keeping it aloft, the pot hit the ground with a loud ringing ng. At this point, however, Su Mo, who was now lying t on the ground as his body twitched violently, had lost any desire to see if there were any anomalies on the iron pot. Huff Huff Exhaustion! Extreme exhaustion! Exhaustion that he could die from! The bombardment from the systems beams of light did not take longit was only around 2.5 minutesbut it was these 2.5 minutes that made Su Mo feel as if he were leaping back and forth from the gates of hell. If it had not been for the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll restoring his body, and the upgraded psychic energy water that could replenish his mental stateif either one of these two were missing, there would have been only one oue Death! F*ck, it wasnt the people from Zeus Shelter or the people of Hope Vige who had to deal with this. At the end of the day, I still had to handle it. Sure enough, empiricism is deadly. Next time I should be extra careful when ites to graded items. A situation like this must never happen again. Otherwise, if the systemes out to do battle once more, Im not certain whether Ill be able to pull through or not. Panting heavily, Su Mo stared at the ceiling, even though various parts of his body were protesting madly. After the twisting pain was gone, from the very bottom of his heart, Su Mo could feel how blessed it was to be free from sickness and pain. The Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card was still dutifully revolving in the air, slowly healing the wounds his body had suffered. Su Moy crumpled on the ground all this while. After ten minutes or so, he could feel his body be lighter. Only after the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card had ceased its energy output did his breathing slowly stabilize. Ouch, it hurts. From the looks of it, Ive injured my core. Ill need to take some time to fully recover! Although the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card could heal flesh wounds, there was no way it could replenish the over-exertion of his cell potency. He would have to wait until new cells were generated to metabolize the over-extended cells before his bodys vitality could be restored. Of course, he had not suffered so much pain for nothing. At the very least, during the process of his muscle fibers being torn apart and forced to recover, their endurance and strength had increased substantially. He only had to wait until his injuries had recovered, then his constitution would definitely go up significantly. He might well be able to achieve the constitution required for the shelter to upgrade to level five. Su Mo continued to recuperate for a while. After he called up the game panel and sent Chen Shen a reply saying that he was fine, he held onto the handrail of the storage shelfpartment and slowly sat up. Once he sat up, the iron pot that had fallen on the floor came into his field of view. However F*ck this thing isnt epic-quality, its a??? One and only item??? The iron pot that was previouslypletely ck and suffused with an orange-yellow epic-quality glow had now vanished! In its ce was a jade pot with the same body and handle as earlier. It emitted a pale emerald glow. Even the color of the jade pot had transformed into a unique red. Red against greenwhen both colors werebined, it did not look jarring at all. Instead, they mingled together with a sort of ssy loveliness. Without hesitation, Su Mounched the system appraisal from a safe distance, using it on the jade pot that cost lives instead of money. This time, the light emitted from the system was no longer reddish-ck. Instead, it had turned a green that represented hope and peace. The green light shone onto the jade pot, resulting in a few seconds ovey on top of the green color of the pot itself before slowly receding. Following that, the usual panel that would appear after checking on the attributes of an item did not immediately emerge. Under Su Mos gaze, swirls of greenish steam started collecting on top of the pot, and an image slowly began to appear. As the image yed, the seldom-heard system voice that sounded like a pitiable woman began speaking. In the ??? era of rapid technological development, cosmic humans had left tracks throughout every corner of the three-dimensional universe. In the process of research, they discovered that if they wanted to break through the third dimension and the limitations of the three-dimensional universe so they could enter a civilized four-dimensional world, the essential step was to look for that path! Which path was that? The cosmic humans were not very sure. Dimensional restrictions made it hard for mankind to bypass these limits with their minds, but during the process of studying how to solve this dilemma, the cosmic humans discovered something amazing. Rule authority! Simply put, the virtual characters in the two-dimensional world, their lifestyles, and the things they do even their appearancesare controlled by humans in the three-dimensional world. Two-dimensional creatures have no authority to decide on the development of the world, and they dont realize that their lives are being controlled. Theyre even more unaware of whats wrong with the world. In the same manner, energy, gravitational forces, molecr collision, dark energy waves, and many other phenomena in the three-dimensional universe dont happen by chance. These things have their own rules and are controlled by an unknown hand that mankind cannot fathom. When they could not break through the mind limits imposed by the fourth dimension, the cosmic humans changed their minds. They chose to start with the rules of the three-dimensional world so they could take control of gravity, energy, the forms taken by individual life, as well as the evolutionary chain within living beings. They wanted to restore the great power that the gods possessed in ancient myths. In other words, to be the evil dragon, one has to first defeat the evil dragon! The image was too hazy to be able to tell what was being shown. After the image finished ying, even though he had excellent eyesight, Su Mo was still unable to make out what had happened. However, the systems voice very clearly conveyed the message behind the image. Once the voice finished speaking, the familiar panel finally popped up. However, one look at the name of the jade pot sent Su Mo into a stunned stupor! [The Giant ck Pot (1% Wastnd Modification Authority)] Chapter 294 - The Righteous Thief! Im… In!

      Chapter 294: The Righteous Thief! Im In!

      Just by looking at the name on top, Su Mo could already imagine how ridiculously exaggerated the attributes might bewhich he would soon be viewing. As expected, when he sat up fully and focused his mind to check on the pots attributes Gasp Even though Su Mo was mentally prepared for this, still, he could not help a sharp inhtion of breath. [The Great ck Pot (1% Wastnd Modification Authority)] [Description]: In the wastnd, there are explorers who will exhaust their strength to transmigrate through the mists. There are also ambitious achievers who wish to harness the power of all nations and sacrifice millions of living beings to fuel their ascension. Simrly, in countless battles, there are righteous thieves who refuse to live under oppression and would rather stand and fight, instead of dying on their knees. Authority is a sweet, delicious wine that will give you a taste of power; it will also trap you in a honey pot and keep you wanting more of its sharine fantasy. However, at the same time, authority is also a ck pot. If you decide to keep it and bear the burden of its power, you will be permanently branded a righteous thief, and will be shunned by those who legitimately possess authority. [Current Authority]: 1% [Authority Interpretation]: Food [Authority Power]: If you choose to take on this authority, you have the chance to modify food attributes once every 15 natural days in the wastnd. You are allowed to randomly modify the grade and attribute of the foods. (The effect is not stackable and will reset after usage. As authority increases, the cooldown period will decrease) [Penalty 1]: By wielding this authority, you will bebeled a righteous thief and will bepletely blocked by the game. You will be unable to use any functions in the game panel (Unless your authority reaches 51% and above) [Penalty 2]: By using the level modification ability thates with this authority, you will attract the games attention. Not only that, the more it is used, the higher the chance that you will be found [Penalty 3]: Once you are found, your authority will be taken away, and you will be marked by the game. The number of disasters in the area within 500,000 kilometers around you will be increased 500,000 times and set to default [Penalty 4]: If you possess the ck pot but choose not to inherit the title of righteous thief, your luck will be rolled at every first second of a natural day, where rolling 6 means a certain gain, and rolling 1 means a certain life-threatening cmity. [Comment]: Justice is not inclined to power or privilege. Even if one were offered an entire nation, their stance would not waver. Even if one had to sacrifice their life to uphold justice, they would not falter. This is the valor of a virtuous individual! 1% authority, and permission to modify the attributes of food in the wastnd Does that mean that if I want to modify it to epic-quality, it will be epic-quality, or if I want to make it legendary, then itll be legendary-quality? What will happen if I directly add in an attribute that allows one to fly after eating that food? Su Mo was not like ordinary individuals, who would disy panic and fear when encountering such an item, He was immensely bold! In fact, he was as immensely bold as the literal meaning of those words! He was so bold that, despite knowing he would embark on a path of no return once he used that authority, he was not afraid at all, even though the penalties were so clearly stated. Fear came from the unknown. The more a person knew, the less he would be afraid of. Moreover, when profits reached 10%, someone would be ready to stir up trouble. When profits reached 50%, someone would dare to take a risk. When profits got to 100%, people would dare to trample over any doctrines orws When the profit reached 300%, even if it meant going to the gallows, they would not be afraid of it! As for the ck pot No one likes to take the me, but Im different. Its not that I want this authority, its just that Righteous thief is such a cool title, right? After his body had gone through the toughest phase of recovery, moving normally right now was no longer a problem. Su Mo looked at the jade pot lying far away on the ground. He took two steps forward and snatched it up without hesitation. Theres a good old saying we Huaxians have. Theres only a thousand days of thievery, not a thousand days of guarding against thievery! If I dont want to guard against thievery, then theres only one road left for me! It was not by chance that Zeus Shelter hade to the low-lyingnds! Every day, once the dice had rolled its points, the person who possessed the ck pot would be restricted by this mysterious power, entering into default bad luck mode and falling prey to a life-threatening cmity. The ck pot was like a baton. No one would turn down an epic-quality cooking divine item that could support development, but no one could turn down the bad luck it brought either. If one were unlucky and by chance, the dice rolled 1 point, there would be only one oue to the life-threatening cmity. The ck pot would pass on. When explorers died, they left behind legacies all through the wastnd that could aidter generations in continuing to explore even more mysterious ces. When ambitious achievers died, they left behind legacies of discontent that could helpter generations rapidly increase their abilities, so they could find an alternate way to continue surviving. However, for the righteous thieves the addition of the word righteous in front of the word thieves was fitting. What they wanted was pure and simple. In a sense, their desires were even more simple than the previous two! They only wished to pass down their ideals, and find like-minded people toplete their heroic undertakings! It doesnt matter if a person dies. As long as the ck pot still exists, as long as there are living beings who are continuously transported into the wastnd, and as long as there are still individuals who covet epic-quality equipment People who have insufficient abilities wont sense what the ck pot really is. Possession of it will only lead to a slow death if they continue carrying it with them, and it will pass down to someone else. People who have sufficient abilities will be able to sense what this ck pot actually stands forbut how many of them can resist a temptation like this thats already within reach! Su Mo had seen how the previous two batches of people in the wastnd had functioned. He had also seen how miraculously the third batch of people had conducted themselves under the same environment and conditions. Comparing the righteous thievesmost of whom had probably been killed by the disasters that the wastnd had increased 50,000 timeswith the first two batches of refugees, Su Mo was even more aware that during natural disasters Human beings could be utterly insane! I thought what I could do in a month was already considered the most outrageous thing of all among all the human beings in the wastnd. Now though, from the looks of things, mankind is never short of madmen! Since youre all willing to behave in such a crazy manner, then why would I not dare to join in! Compared to the achievers curiosity about the unknown world, and their desire to soar to illusory heights, there was no doubt that the mindset of the righteous thieves was morepatible with Su Mos frequency. Soaring? Going to an unknown world to continue fighting? No, no, no, thats too dangerous. This isnt something a rational person should do at all! Whats that famous Chinese philosophy of revolution again, the one by Chairman Maousing the rural areas to encircle the cities Even though a righteous thief has only 1% authority, still, I have the system! As long as I can get 51% authority, Ill hold the controlling interest in the wastnd! Perhaps the disasters in this world will also listen to mymands when the timees. As my ownership rights increase, this ce will fully be my base! The more Su Mo thought about the idea of the righteous thief and what cosmic humans practiced, the more he agreed with it and the more excited he became. If one went from the wastnd to another illusory world without any change in the power they wielded, what was the point of talking about crossing dimensions? As long as one had truly grasped the secrets of this dimension, when the time came to traverse dimensional restrictions, it would only require a mere thought to do so. The jade pot in Su Mos hands seemed to be able to sense his thoughts and his excitement. Disying its intelligence, it no longer struggled. Furthermore, after rocking slightly for a while, the red light surrounding the jade pot radiated outward, turning Su Mos arms red as well. At the same time, a notification sound drifted through the air, apanied by a prompt panel that floated up in front of Su Mo. [Record]: Current 1% authority is requesting to be transferred to employee Su Mos ount! [Record]: Once it is transferred, you will lose all rights as an employee of the wastndpany. Will you ept the transfer of authority? Oh? Interesting! Its treating the wastnd like apanyare all the yers employees of thepany, with the authority being treated as shares? However who says one must lose my rights as an employee after obtaining the shares? Only kids make choices. I, Su Mo want all of them! Su Mo smiled faintly and looked at the prompt panel that popped up. He did not choose to agree immediately, nor did he choose to reject it. Once he had gathered his thoughts, he moved the check box to the very bottom of his field of view. As his mind focused, his storage space opened naturally. Suspended in the air was a card he had never used ever since he had gotten it; he had never even taken it out. The card flew out slowly and continually drifted to and fro in the air . I choose to use the Stealing the Day, Changing the Light card! Who would have thought that the small storage room built by the inhabitants of Hope Vige would have already witnessed the unveiling of so many rare items on the first day of its use. From the one and only Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card to obtaining 1% authority of the wastnd, and now the glimmering light of this legendary card The storage room was indeed blessed by Lady Luck! This was also Su Mos good luck. Without skipping a beat, once Su Mo had spoken, the golden light that indicated legendary items burst forth in its entirety! At the same time, under the stimulus of the golden light, Su Mo had already been transported to another expanse of space by the time he opened his eyes. It was the same as when he used the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll, but this time what appeared in front of Su Mo was not the terrain of the wastnds Shifting Skies and Still Earth Model. It was a y sculpture as tall as Su Mo. Not only that, it looked exactly like him. If one did not take into consideration the sculptures material and looked only at its appearance, it would be impossible to pick out any differences between Su Mo and the sculpture. Hey, hey, my appearance is perfect as expected, but there are a few ces that need a little work. There was a table in front of the y with many face customization tools on it. In this space within the card, no matter how much time had passed, it was only a second in the outside world. Therefore, Su Mo was in no hurry. He focused his mind to create a stool, then sat in front of the y, and began modifying it carefully. There was no need to change anything on the face; he merely strived to make it look real. The parts he focused on changing were the scars on his body from when he was much younger and more mischievous, and several pigmented moles. As for the shape of the feetunfortunately, he was 185 centimeters tall, but his shoe size was only 42, and he had slightly t feet. Su Mo took drastic action and began modifying the sculpture based on the perfect temte. Time flew by. After about an hour when Su Mo stood up again, although there were no changes in the appearance of the y sculpture in front of him, its charisma and some detailed parts had changed drastically. Even when both of them stood together, without looking at their faces, it would be difficult to think that they were both the same person, unless it was someone on very close terms with Su Mo. Good, good, after changing all the inherent defects, sure enough, humans can have such aesthetically pleasing lines. Alright, this will dolets make it! The wastnd was not a ce for ying dumb to take advantage of people. Su Mo had not changed the face structure and other attributes such as voice and gender; this was to prevent unnecessary problems when switching into this form. However, for the sculptures name, after thinking about it and channeling his sister Su Chans wicked sense of humor, Su Mo used his finger as a pen and wrote down two words on the name column: Yang Jian! Now that there was a model as well as a name, once Su Mo agreed to the rest of the process, the light burst forth again. He covered his eyes. When he opened them after the light had subsided, he was back in the storage room once more. He was experiencing the sensation of being in apletely different body. Before Su Mo could even move around, one by one the games notifications could gradually be heard [Wee to the Doomsday Survival Game. As you can see, you havee to a strange ce] [Survival is your only goal. To survive, be sure to keep the following key points in mind: ] [1. Disasters will refresh periodically, and all survivors will receive a warning seven days before the refresh happens] [2. Dont ce your Safe House at random. Finding the right site to ce it will increase your chances of survival by a notch] [11 Happy gaming] [Record]: It has been detected that yer Yang Jian belongs to the third batch of yers transported to the wastnd. Will automatically receive specialte cement reward, two draws are allowed. [Record]: Special reward is being drawn [Record]: Error, error! [Record]: Due to unspecified reasons, your bonus reward has been irrefutably changed to: Anomaly binding (once) [Record]: We deeply apologize for your bad gaming experience, you will receive a game item lucky draw chance x1 [Record]: Lucky draw has ended. Congrattions, yer Yang Jian received Material Substitution Card (Rare) x1 [Record]: Reward has been automatically issued, please check. Together with the wastnd world and the game, you will experience a good life Experience a good life together? Excuse me, you b*stard! Youve been spending years living as a blood-sucking capitalist. On this day of universal celebration, Im going to let you experience What its like to have your blood sucked instead! Su Mo switched off all the notifications and looked at the turtle armor and the Material Substitution Card that appeared beside him. Without any reluctance, he grabbed the jade pot, and initiated the authority binding! Chapter 295 - God Of Cooking “Su Mo”, The God Of The Ocean Is My Comrade-In-Arms?

      Chapter 295: God Of Cooking Su Mo, The God Of The Ocean Is My Comrade-In-Arms?

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After he chose to bind it, the jade pot absorbed Su Mos identity information, and the process became much simpler! Su Mo closed all the game warning alerts that kept popping up because of the authority binding. He sat on the floor and waited silently for the final division of authority. The game isnt a high-dimensional existence in the wastnd. Its role is simr to that of a majordomo. If it could manipte the food rules in the wastnd before I chose the division of ownership rights, then after I use the jade pot and take 1% authority over the food The games authority would disappear permanently before I die and before I return the authority. Itll lose its authority over food forever! In fact, if Im able to get the ownership rights for temperature, in the following disasters, the system will no longer be able to drop or raise the temperature as it wishes! Gaining ownership rights is more than just the process of obtaining power, its also the most powerful way to protect myself from the disasters! The jade pot was like a key for opening the safe of power and authority concealed somewhere between heaven and earth in the wastnd. When Su Mo felt the jade pot vibrating, he set it down on the ground. Standing in this small storage room, he suddenly had a hint of enlightenment regarding authority. At the same time, he gained a whole new understanding of what ocean promotional videos called the sh of titans. What if the wastnd authority was previously in the hands of a group of gods Then one day, for whatever reason, most of the authority was taken back from the gods, and only a few of them managed to retain some of it through some kind of means? As the game gained more and more authority, it could rain down continuous terrifying disasters. The gods whose authority had been stripped away naturally would not be able to defend themselves and would have died out forever! However, entities such as the God of the Ocean probably left themselves a trump card. When they gave up most of their authority, they retained some essential powers or perhaps even a small fragment of core authority and managed to survive through these means. However, to escape being hunted down by the game, they chose to fall into a deep sleep somewhere and wait for their chance toe. As for the game now... What kind of situation does it want to see? Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Su Mo tried toprehend the information sent to him after binding with the authority. At the same time, he was thinking about the true purpose of the ocean disaster based on the information he had been given. Did the game want to see the God of the Oceane back to life and take back his authority? Impossible! Currently, Su Mos authority over food now was only 1%, and the game was already kicking up such a fusswhat more the ocean that epassed a much wider area. That cant be. If the game doesnt want the God of the Ocean toe back to life, wouldnt it be easier to kill him off by raining down disasters? Unless The God of the Ocean isnt waking up and trying to get his power back like what the game says. Instead, the games managed to use some way to more or less pinpoint his location. But this way Su Mo sat in the small storage room, where he could actually concentrate better to think about these questions. With these details in hand, he continued with his painstaking investigation. A guess shed through his mind all of a sudden. Su Mo took advantage of the fact that the binding process was notplete yet, so his new identitys game panel was still essible. He pulled up the game panel and went into the friends list right away, then began to check and search. The target of his search was none other than Yang Jian! So far, I can find a total of 318 yers with the name Yang Jian. Including me, thetest addition, therell be 319 people for now. He recorded this number and checked his watch. After a minute, Su Mo essed the game panel again and ran a search. Sure enough, the number of yers he could search for had dropped from 319 to 211. He did not get anxious. Hanging onto his guess for the moment, he waited for another minute. The number of Yang Jians had suddenly decreased to 123. The most outrageous thing was that before Su Mo could exit, the numbers tantly changed to 122. The implications were obvious. These people with the same name as Yang Jian were different from ordinary yers in the add friends panel. When they died, their profile turned ck in color, indicating that the person could not be added to the friends list. Without exception, all of them disappeared from the search panel immediately. It was as if they had nevere to this wastnd world and had never participated in this game of life and death. Sure enough, the game is a majordomo. It has no way to locate me; all it knows is that theres a person called Yang Jian who took away 1% of its authority. Keeping in mind the thought of killing them all without sparing a single one, it instinctively picked all the yers named Yang Jian and disabled all of their panels, as well as restricting all their game functions. Its using this to force my guileless Yang Jian character into using the authority. Thats stupid, but it works! While he pondered, the title conferring progress had continued unabated. Anyway, Su Mo did not hold out much hope for his luck. At the fourth minute, an invisible light wave shed past. Not only did the turtle armor and card explode into dust in the storage room, but even the game panel also seemed to be dead. No matter how Su Mo called, it was difficult to get a response. Yang Jian was thetest addition to the wastnd with the designated number 319 when Su Mo was conferred with the title, which meant all the other Yang Jians Had been wiped out! Hahaha, so thats how its done. Not bad, not bad at all! Go ahead and ban him however you like. Youve banned Yang Jians game ess permissions, but that has nothing to do with me, Su Mo! After bing aware of all the games maneuvers, Su Mo could not help letting out a sigh of relief. He startedughing. At the same time, Su Mo could do nothing except apologize silently in his heart to the innocent Yang Jian no. 318 who had been dragged into this whole mess. There was only one path ahead now. If Su Mo were given the chance to choose again, the oue would still be the same; he would definitely not hesitate. Sure enough, the small group of people who didnt trust the game and chose not to use the game functions were right after all. This d*mn thing really cant be trusted in the least! There was still 30% left on the binding progress bar; it would not do Su Mo any good to switch back to his identity and go onto the World Channel to see whether people were reacting to thismotion. He could only wait quietly. Fortunately, it did not take long. After ten minutes, as the jade pot that Su Mo was holding began vibrating continuously before slowly turning into powdery light particles and disappearing from the storage room, the authority binding was finallyplete. At the same time, now that he possessed authority over food, from Su Mos point of view, the whole world had drastically undergone a change. All the items, including the ground beneath his feet, the shelf beside him, and even the dust in the air, had their own exclusive vor. Based on this hint of vor, Su Mo knew that all he had to do was to focus, and the aroma of red-braised pork could burst forth from even the dust. Tsk, is this power why the people on Earth are so obsessed with being watchdogs in positions of authority? Color, aroma, taste Authority over food doesnt just refer to its grade and the attributes. No wonder it takes up a whole 1% of authority. The more Su Mo sensed things, the more he understood how miraculous this power was. After gaining authority over food, why was it that it could be only used once every fifteen natural days? The reason was very simple. For example, say he wanted to add an attribute to the food that would allow it never to deteriorate. What he needed to draw on was not just the authority over foodhe also had to utilize authority rted to its physical form, as well as the authority for exposure to air, internal microbial fermentation, and ten other authorities. Theseplex authorities had to be interwoven before a simple attribute could be formed. Furthermore, if he wanted to invoke these other authorities to be used on food, he could do so, but it would take time. It was like working in a bigpany. If one needed the assistance of another department for a project, this was naturally permissible, but one would have to submit a report for approval. Only after approval could this assistance be implemented; one could not simply do as they pleased. Of course, there were exceptions. For example When one became the immediate boss in charge of these departments or the president of the wholepany! At that point, one could do whatever they wanted. Even if they wanted to dissolve thepany immediately, that would not be a problem! If I look at it like that, then the purpose of the ocean disaster is far too obvious! The general location of the God of the Ocean has been exposed due to whatever reason. The game, as majordomo, wants to retrieve the remaining authority that the God of the Ocean still holds. However, whats frustrating is that first of all, the God of the Ocean doesnt need the game panel, so the game cant penalize him. The second is not knowing the God of the Oceans exact location. The games been forced to use some kind of means to hunt for him, and thats why theres this version update. And the most cunning part is, it hasnt directly asked the yers to search for the God of the Ocean. Instead, its using an ingenious way to guide all the yers, iming that the God of the Ocean is about to wake up, and telling everyone how awesome he is. Not only that, its tempting people with a gimmick, saying that those who get there first can be divine messengers. Its even shamelessly been hinting that the God of the Ocean is currently very weak, and the yers can easily dispose of him. A ploy like this seems like utter rubbish, but its actually very useful indeed, at least for now. I even fell for it half a day ago. The truth was, the games purpose had already been achieved the moment it announced the contents of the updated version and all the living beings on the wastnd had not cast doubts on anything at all. From the very beginning, the game grasped this point, decking itself out as a god and sending disasters for punishmentat the same time, creating a game function that made everyone struggle for survival. Under these carrot-and-stick circumstances, all the living beings did not have the time or energy to question what the game actually was, why it was sending disasters, and why it had created a game panel. What was its purpose for doing this? Of course, after three rounds of disasters, the game thought that its status had been firmly established. After making sure there were no other problems, it had begun to reveal its true nature. It had deliberately released some false information about the God of the Ocean waking up and might even have given some other missions to the Five Royal ns of thend-based foreign races, or the several flourishing, powerful human shelters. People subconsciously believed in the game, so the yers who thought they had received a covert mission would naturally want to seize the chance to lure out the God of the Ocean and obtain massive rewards. They would not choose to tell the others about their mission. Instead, they would charge ahead with theirrades and secretly go off toplete it. That way, as long as the God of the Ocean could be found, the game would have achieved its purpose in transporting this batch of living creatures here! So, in a sense, I, Su Mo, who be the God of Cooking just a few minutes ago, am actuallyrade-in-arms to the God of the Ocean who is still asleepin fact, I need to protect him to make sure that he wont be found by someone else? The game and the rules of the golden light were actually very inflexible. In Su Mos view, it was not something a creature of wisdom would do; it was more like a logical decision procedure that had been set up. It was simr to the verification of the golden light earlier. It was obvious it had discovered something was very wrong in the Underground Shelter, but since Su Mo was shielded by the system and it could not detect anything wrong with the shelters owner, it still overlooked the anomalies in the shelter, choosing to ignore them. This had indicated that regardless of whether it was the game or the golden light, raining down punishment required a stone hammer of conclusive evidence! Without this evidence, even if they discovered that there was a problem, they would not be able to break through logic limitations and implement another judgment approach. Therefore, all the game had to do right now was to find that piece of evidence and break through the limits of its own logic. The most important step in gaining this evidence was to find out where the God of the Ocean was. As for the people who were just tools assisting in the whole processthe Five Royal ns were not aware that the moment they found the God of the Ocean, they would probably face their deaths. A range of 500,000 kilometers, and 500,000 times increase in disasters. If I, this werewolf, reveal myself now, Im afraid even the God of the Ocean wont survive either. He recalled that just half a day ago, he was still thinking of sitting back and reaping third-party benefits. He wanted to wait for all the foreign races to strike first, and then it would be his turn to deal with the so-called God of the Ocean. Once he had obtained the massive rewards, he would bring them with him to develop the new world. In the end, half a dayter, he had berade-in-arms to the God of the Ocean, who was in the same camp. Not only did they need to stick together, but he also had to do the part-time job of protecting this sleeping beauty from being discovered by the soldiers sent by the evil queen. Su Mo was amazed by this. That wont do. If I reveal myself as a traitor and the God of the Ocean dies, then if the God of the Ocean reveals himself to be a traitor, Ill die too. Two werewolves can berades under certain circumstances, but one would have to make sure that the other wont betray them. So, assuming that were still alive after this disaster, what will I be thinking then, and what will he have in mind? Chapter 296 - Simulation, Mess It Up!

      Chapter 296: Simtion, Mess It Up!

      How will he approach this situation? Will he think of opposing it? But if he could oppose it, he would have done so from the beginning and wouldnt have waited until now, right? Or will he choose to continue hiding? But even if I can avoid worrying about him being discovered, will he be confident in my ability to hide myself as well? Su Mo sat on the floor, his brain working rapidly to analyze all the possible situations he would encounter when he met the God of the Ocean who was being hunted down by the humans, foreign races and even the game. Situation A: Both of them met each other. As the God of Cookery and the God of the Ocean were in the same boat, they trusted in each other and wanted to bring an end to the games dictatorship. For this to happen, the God of the Ocean had to be somewhat simple-minded, who would not doubt the secrets that Su Mo kept hidden. Then both of them could join forces and strive to live an enriched life. Situation B: Both of them met each other. The God of the Ocean was way stronger than he was and, after the God of the Ocean discovered that Su Mo was a God, but a weak one, he became murderous and greedy, and wanted to swallow him up. However, he never expected Su Mo to have the system and various countermeasures prepared and, by the skin of his teeth, Su Mo killed the God of the Ocean instead. Situation C: Both of them met each other. The God of Ocean had be weak after sleeping for such a long time, but was a tricky character as he had lived for a long time. Due to their restraint and caution toward each other, both of them became brothers on the surface, but the God of Ocean always wanted to kill him secretly and to get rid of him, who knew the truth. Eventually, both of them would still have to fight with one another. Situation D: He thought of more than ten different scenarios where he would definitely not strike first, and the situations that might take ce when he was facing the God of the Ocean. Starting from the first scenario, to thest one, Su Mo made a statistical analysis: The probability of both of them fighting was 92%. The probability of both of them cooperating was 3%. The probability of both of them fighting the moment they met, and the God of Ocean getting killed was 2%. If they fought with each other, when the God of Ocean chose to reveal himself to the game as he was no match for Su Mo, the probability of both of them dying together was 2%. The probability of Su Mo not being able to beat him, even with the help of the system, and being killed by the God of Ocean was 1%. Five probable oues which included every possibility, that added up to a total of 100%. Expressions,nguages, and actions could deceive people. Promises, oaths, and guarantees could be made null and void. However, data could not! Even if Su Mo had no idea about the personality and manner in which the God of the Ocean handled his affairs, knowing statistical analysis and probability theory could help Su Mo to make a full analysis of the situation that he was about to face in the future. Theres a 3% probability that well work together, while theres a 97% probability that well end up fighting. Sigh, it looks like the games decision to be a busybody isnt stupid one. Its a ploy. In this case, I dont even need to make a choice. It has already been decided for me. He stood up, feeling the power that the strong, perfect new body and the magical food authority had brought upon him. This time, Su Mo made another analysis again and removed the prerequisite of him not picking a fight first. Su Mo analyzed every possibility statistically, honestly and wholeheartedly, and thought about how he would go about doing it. This time, the variable scenarios that he hade up with finally increased. There were twelve possibilities. However, ording to this data, regardless of the sess rate of these scenarios, there was one data point that appeared to be extremely obtrusive, achieving a probability percentage of a hundred percent. It looks like, instead of figuring out whether the God of Ocean will strike the first blow, I should be thinking more about myself! He paused for a long time as he kneaded the paper where it was written that there was a 100% probability of them ending up fighting. He felt the power that was given by the authority once again. As Su Mo focused, the surrounding air seemed to blur instantly. The perfect and strong body with the name Yang Jian disappeared on the spot, and the weak Su Mo who had been seriously injured not long ago reappeared. A true hermit lived in seclusion on a crowded street. Su Mo tried to open the game panel, and smiled after he discovered that every function was still usable and that there was nothing wrong with it. Unlike the God of the Ocean, whose approximate location had been found, the game would be racking its brains not knowing that the Yang Jian, who had just be the God of Cookery, was standing right under its nose. Moreover, with the systems assistance, Su Mo was confident that, even if the second identitys ess rights were banned, there was a good chance that he could cover it up by paying some survival points. Interesting. So this is how it feels like to be an insider. But its alright, the purpose of making this trip was to take a look in passing, and see if I had the opportunity to kill the God of the Ocean. What needs to be done now is not to stand behind and wait to take advantage of the situation, but to take the initiative to jump into the trap and be the first among all thepetitors. And, since everyone refuses to make the first move, wanting to be the mantis stalking the cicada, then Ill let all of everyones wishese true by diving in headfirst. Regardless of whatever sh*t that ocean disaster throws at us, lets get everyone to look for the God of Ocean starting tomorrow! After thinking things through clearly, Su Mo made a bold decision in his mind that any creature who located the God of the Ocean before he did would have to die. If the situation was stable, then these people would probably locate the exact location of the God of Ocean with the clues given by the game. However, if everything was chaotic, then everyone had to rely on their own capabilities to locate the God of the Ocean. Speaking about this Su Mo focused his thoughts and opened the friends list panel, sending Chen Shen a message that it was okay to open the door again. In the meantime, Su Mo was making preparations before he took any action; he paced back and forth examining the attributes of the remaining items in the room. The remaining items were two rare-quality items, which were amp and a foldable recliner chair respectively. Both items were misceneous items, and could not bepared to actual productivity tools. However, as rare-quality items, their attributes were pretty remarkable. The former item could absorb any light, from firelight to sunlight, up to a maximum capacity of one hundred and fifty thousand lumens, and could provide lighting for up to three hours. If this item was installed on the ship while sailing the seas, regardless of whether it was used to provide illumination during warfare at sea, or used as a temporary lighthouse during emergencies, it was pretty useful. This item seemed to be useful at first nce, but had its own usage restrictions and limitations. Like the traditionalrgemps, this rare-qualitymp had a terrible limitation It was a fixed instation. Thismp that could serve as a lighthouse had to be fixed in position to be used and, once it was fixed in ce, 1000 disaster points had to be spent to move it again. It was this limitation that held themp back from being able to serve as a unique portable tool, reducing its value and usage. As for the foldable reclining chair, it was even more impractical. After unfolding it, once someoneid down on the chair, the recliner chair would enter into its automatic adjustment mode. In this mode, the temperature, humidity, light intensity, UV intensity, and other external factors within two meters of the chair would be adjusted, transforming that area into the most conducive environment for one to rest in. Within this environment, the body of the person resting would gain a certain amount of increased physical recovery speed. However, in Su Mos opinion, this buff deserved to be called as: Better than nothing! Ive got the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll for my body recovery, and Ive got the psychic energy water for my mental recovery. Perhaps I can try to upgrade this recliner chair if I have extra points to do so. Ill take all of them. No one in the vige is going to use them anyway! To take the items that had been sealed away would have been a troublesome undertaking for the others, but for Su Mo, he only had to inform Chen Shen and have him update the inventory when he went back. He ced both rare items into his storage space. As for the remaining excellent-quality items, Su Mo was not interested in them. At this point, excellent-quality items were no longer tempting to him. As long as it was not a useful or functional item, even if the item was of excellent-quality, its effects and attributes were insufficient to catch Su Mos eye. He roughly nced past them as he saw Chen Shen, who had an anxious expression on his face, climbing down the stairs. Su Mo put down the things that he was holding and stepped forward to wee him. Brother Su, are you alright, the Im fine. Im taking the ck pot, recliner chair, and themp. Record it down after this. Su Mo waved his arms and looked at Chen Shen, who seemed to have something to say. Su Mo smiled, and patted the shoulder of this tanned-skin, innocent-looking fellow, and did not exin anything. The matter of the wastnd authority was truly the biggest secret of this world. In Su Mos heart, if the system was ranked number one, then the wastnd authority would definitely be ranked as number two. Possessing authority meant bing a major shareholder of this world. There was no need for him to tell anyone about it. Under Su Mos protection, all the humans would rebuild their homes in this wastnd peacefully. However, if they encountered any mistakes in the process. Su Mo would still have a chance to survive under the protection of the mysterious system, but the others, including all the foreign creatures There was no chance for them to survive! Leaving this secret unsaid, after he recalled that he was about to do something crazy, Su Moughed again and said, Chen Shen, look at these three doors. What do they represent? Ah? He had been mentally prepared for Su Mo not going to exin himself, so once he was questioned by Su Mo, Chen Shen was startled, and then leaned his head closer. What does the door represent? Safety? Once he said that, he suddenly thought that Su Mo would not have asked a question with such a simple answer, so he changed his answer again. It represents a secret! No? It represents the path to another floor perhaps? He gave four to five answers at once, but after he noticed that there were no changes in Su Mos smiling expression, Chen Shens face turned bitter. Brother Su, what does it actually represent? Arent they just three doors, or could they somehow be weapons? Hahaha, rx. Think about it again. What if I close all these doors? This time let us switch positions, Ill be on top, and you down below! As they continued their deep and meaningful dialogue, Su Mo watched Chen Shens pondering expression take an unexpected turn Im down below? Brother Su is on top? Brother Su is on top of me (;;)? Once Su Mo noticed Chen Shens expression and tone was getting strange, he realized the problem in his words. However, it was not a big deal. After he repeated the words a few more times, and connected the words with what had happened just now, Chen Shens eyes suddenly brightened up. I know, the three doors are barriers. The people on top cannot see or hear and are unaware of what actually happened down there. The same goes to the people down there! The door cuts off the transmission of information, so if the people on top want to find out about the information down there, they have to open the door to take a look, while the people down there Chen Shen lifted his head and looked at the three heavy iron gates, and then shook his head. Then let me ask you something else. What if someone wants to tear down all the three doors? What will happen after all three doors are removed? Su Mo shook his head as he stared at the three heavy iron gates. Without giving Chen Shen the time to answer, he climbed up first. Thud Thud The soles of thebat uniforms boots were thick and hard, which made his steps echo as he stepped on the rail. A little while after Su Mo climbed up and walked out, there were no longer any click-cking echoes in the storage room. However, this time the door was not closed and the lights in the cave could still be seen through the passageway. While it lit up the darkness below, it also indicated the way up at the same time. Surprisingly, even though Su Mo had already walked out of the cave and returned to the big tform, Chen Shen, who was waiting down below, stood still on the stop, as if he was bewitched. His eyes were full of astonishment! Chapter 297 - Awakening, Ten Days in a Flash!

      Chapter 297: Awakening, Ten Days in a sh!

      In history, people who followed the general trend guarded the country. Those who went against the trend fought against it. However, apart from these two groups of people, there was still another group. These people were unique. Their appearance could set off a series of events that would lead to momentous changes. They would not y by the rules of the game, nor would they adhere to any traditions. Must all revolutionaries have blue blood? They would flip the tables on the rules! In Chen Shens eyes, Su Mos actions always made him seem like he belonged to the group of people fighting against the country. He was the kind of person who could be extremely ruthless or very calm, without a w, depending on who he was facing. He was one who was able to read and adapt to the times. Su Mo was merciless and ruthless when it came to enemies, but down-to-earth and approachable to his own people. He could even squat down among a group of refugees and have the same bowl of noodles with them. From the time Su Mo rescued him, Chen Shen knew that he was a kind man; a good guy. As Su Mos follower, he did not have to be afraid of being excellent and getting thrown aside like a weed when his role wasplete.. But now Chen Shen was stunned when he sensed that Su Mo seemed to exude a sense of madness from head to toe! His memory and knowledge of the wastnd made it impossible for him toprehend what had happened in this storage room that made Su Mo change like this within just a short hour. Dismantling doors and barriers? Although Chen Shen could not understand what Su Mo was about to do, a crazy feeling told him that if he seeded The situation on the wastnd would undergo a drastic shift! The past would be gone forever And humankind would wee a new chapter! Was this a bad thing? After being stunned momentarily, Chen Shen shook his head, nodded again, and walked up the staircase with heavy thoughts weighing on his mind. Clomp Clomp Chen Shens steps were so heavy that, as he climbed up the stairs, there was a resounding echo in the storage room below. He made his way to the top of the stairs. A single step would take him outside, but he paused when he looked toward the storage room below. Looking at the door that was left ajar, there was a sudden glimmer of understanding in his eyes. It turns outthat we are actually on the lower level. I am,and so is Brother Su What he wants to do is actually Dong! One step forward and Chen Shens shoes made a muffled noise that echoed throughout the cave, which was not something unusual. However, if anyone were to lock eyes with Chen Shen at that moment, they would surely see the undisguised madness within which signified A wild ambition! On the other hand, Su Mo knew nothing about the change in Chen Shens heart and attitude. The further he walked out from the cave, the more passionate he became. As the saying goesheroes emerge during troubled times! It had been exactly a month since he arrived on this wastnd that was devoid of all rules. Su Mos desire to live as an ordinary person and have a stable life had quickly disappeared alongside it. Pushing a door open was not as exhrating as breaking it down. Its only been a month since we arrived on this doomsday wastnd and yet a clear structure is about to be established. Ordinary people who dont understand or are unaware of the truth are being coerced and led by those thieves and viins with ulterior motives to die in the middle of the battlefield. But these stupid thieves are also being coerced and led by the game to embark on this deadly path. Given theck of information, Im afraid that these people wont even know how they died. Its better to cause an uproar than for things to stay like this. At least everyone will be aware of the truth and dangers surrounding the wastnd The game can issue missions to control humans and foreign races. Its not impossible for me, Su Moto do the same! During troubled times, this small shelter seemed to be able to protect oneself and ones family. However No one could escape from the cmity that would befall therger group. If these waves of natural disasters were natural urrences and happened due to uncontroble factors, then building a shelter was truly the best choice. However, after discovering that these disasters were instigated by people with ulterior motives to force humankind toplete their so-called important tasks Every human being living in this wastnd would live as if carrying invisible heavy shackles on their necks, struggling to survive. Despite how powerful these people might be in the future, if these shackles were not removed, it was only a matter of time before these shackles took shape. In the end, they would still be a prisoner of the game. The shelter To me, an underground shelter is a ce for me to settle down but, to the people in Hope Vige and to my family, Im afraid that I am Their shelter! As long as Im strong enough, their shackles wille off the moment I tear mine off of my own neck. If humankind wants to survive in this wastnd, its not aboutpeting on who has the stronger shelter, nor on the pace of development of science and technology. Its not even about who can be thest one standing What humankind needs is to rise above. Its about having someone who will rise above like a righteous thief! Wow! As he stepped out of the gloomy cave, the scene in front of him suddenly became clear at once. The sky was still the same. The sun was still the same. Everything was the same as before and nothing had changed but, in Su Mos eyes, this world was suddenly bigger. He had to try and decipher the rules of the three-dimensional universe and their beings, along with other ancient gods lurking silently in the wastnd. One would have full power over the wastnd when all the various rules hidden between heaven and earth fell into ones hands. Compared to living an empty and vague existence, the thought ofpeting with the gods, fighting against the game, and discovering all the hidden secrets made Su Mos blood rush. At the same time, looking at the small hills above the Underground Shelter, Su Mos eyes seemed like they were traveling through time as he envisioned what this piece ofnd would look like in the future. With the current advantage that they possessed, it was not difficult to build an underground shelter that could protect dozens of people. However, as the situation worsened, and with the knowledge he had about future disasters and urrences Su Mos thoughts changed. As long as I gain more survival points, the speed of my development will surely be unimaginable to this freaking game! In the future, not only will I build a super underground city that can amodate hundreds of thousands of people, but even on thisnd I will construct the infrastructure and defenses required to recreate the prosperous and magnificent era back on Earth! When the timees and my strength has matured, Ill take you down in battle, stupid game! Clenching his fist as he stood on the cliff, Su Mo had even more thoughts swirling around in his head. At the same time, Su Mo already had a rough n for the crazy things that he was nning to aplish. This n was crazy; so crazy to the point that, once it unfolded, the new world would be the base of operations for humankind topletely stand in opposition to the game. However, for now, they were still very far from falling out with the game. Therefore, it was best to insincerely cater to the game for now and utilize its various functions to slowly develop within this wastnd. After some thinking, and realizing that this matter required thorough consideration, Su Mo did not act rashly. He kept it in the depths of his heart and stopped thinking about it. He went down the mountain, gave orders to the leaders, and took the mining team to extract some saltpeter. Aftermunicating with Connie the Lioness for a little while and discovering that the foreign races had no new ns or changes, Su Mo strode back to the base in a moodpletely different from when he arrived. While he had be the God of Cookery and minor shareholders of this wastnd, these slight changes did not greatly affect the overall n for the situation. Those humans who were supposed to gather woulde together and the foreign races who should escort them would do so. Before seeing his sister, Su Mo chose to keep a low profile to ensure that no unexpected trouble would ur because of him. Once the mining team collected enough saltpeter, the production of ammunition and weapons would enter a stable state. Before the disaster struck, despite the undercurrents surging in the wastnd, this small kingdom under Su Mos authority was still peaceful and stable without the interruption of outsiders. Time began to pass slowly as Su Mo stayed dormant. One day, two days, three days, four days Time went by very slowly. During his days in the Underground Shelter, Su Mo went out less frequently. He would stay in the shelter all day without stepping foot outside. Apart from the time when the Hope Vige cooks came to deliver his meals on time every day, to the other vigers, it was almost as if Su Mo had disappeared or gone missing. Of course, as the disaster approached day by day, the thought of what Su Mo was busy with did not ur to those busy vigers either. During the daytime, the vigers of Hope Vige would work on constructing disaster-resistant facilities and continue sorting out certain details to ensure that no mishaps would ur during the ocean disaster. In the evening, a public trial would be held. The bad guys from Zeus Shelter were tried ording to the crimes theymitted to show and warn the vigers of the seriousness of the matter. Meals were not something they were worried about, and they were even sheltered from the wind and rain. As long as they worked on time every day, they could livefortably. Compared to the people on the World Channel who were living hurried and unpredictable lives, not only did these vigers have fulfilling lives, but they were also satisfied. However, the one thing that gave them the most hope was The metal monstrosity that was taking shape rapidly! Every day after they woke up, it became apulsory activity for all the vigers to stand on the side of the cliff and gaze from afar at the construction progress of the destroyer. Everyone aterge, white steamed buns as they watched, and even when the side dishes were not even served, the sight of the giant warship was in itself a tasty meal. It was even good enough to be eaten as a side dish! When they were exhausted from the days work and identally nced at the destroyer, their bodies would immediately be imbued with a wave of enthusiasm to get their work done and quickly dive into the next construction project. As for the construction speed of the tireless robot workers, after passing the initial phase of hull construction, things slowly turned extreme. It took about 3 minutes for the furnace to create a steel te, while the robot workers only took one and a half minutes to assemble them. The furnace could only produce over 400 steel tes in a day, but the mechanics only needed 13 hours toplete the assembly work. For this reason, at the cost of sacrificing the durability of the furnace, Su Mo chose to run the furnace non-stop, pushing its output to its limits, and used survival points to repair the durability loss caused. As a result, the production rate of the steel tes finally climbed again, reaching 600 pieces a day. The increased efficiency and speed meant that it only took 6 days and, when there were still 11 days left until the arrival of the disaster, the ships overall structure could be observed within the scaffolding. It was already 70%plete! At this point, the overall shape of the destroyer was set. This is a battleship in the shape of a destroyer! After the first experienced viger came to this conclusion, all the vigers gradually began toprehend what a destroyer and battleship meant. However, the more theyprehended, the more astonished the vigers became. Everyone hadplete confidence that they could ride on this ship through the oceans and into the new world when the ocean disaster struck. If such an awesome destroyer like this could not make it through the disaster, how could any of the others survive? As they maintained their enthusiasm and work efficiency, when the tenth day arrived and seven days before the disaster, the destroyer finally reached its final step of construction. The robot workers only needed to put and install the steel tes in ce before they could officially enter the second stage of the shipbuilding. The refinement testing stage! Chapter 298 - Ribbon-cutting Ceremony, The Result of Ten Days of Hard Work

      Chapter 298: Ribbon-cutting Ceremony, The Result of Ten Days of Hard Work

      Hurry up and get up now, you guys! Its almost 6 oclock and youre all still fast asleep! If one person iste and left behind, everyone will not get to have breakfast! Early that morning, Qi Qin was knocking on a big gong that came from nowhere as he yelled loudly. However, the vigers today surprisingly had noints at all. Everyone got up in excitement despite not wearing anything after they heard the gong. Yesterday, there was moderate rain in the basin area which brought much-needed relief after the dry spell that had gone on for many days. At the same time, the rain cooled the surrounding air. When it rained, the construction work on the destroyer proceeded as per normal, given that it was all automated, but the construction work in the vige had to be put on hold. Fortunately, as everyones enthusiasm for work was excellent over the past few days, Hope Viges first construction stage waspleted ahead of schedule. After consulting Su Mo, all the vigers were given some time off work. Their reststed for a day. Should they even be allowed to get a day off in the wastnd? It sounded a little weird at first, but when Chen Shen gathered everyone together and announced the shocking news, everyone was stunned! The working hours in Hope Vige were set at 12 hours. They had to wake up at seven in the morning to wash up, and start eating at seven-thirty. The team leaders were responsible for announcing the tasks while everyone was having their meals. At eight oclock sharp, they would start working. Six hourster, at two oclock, it was time for lunch and rest, whichsted for a total of one and a half hours. They would resume working again at three-thirty until six-thirty. By then, they would have dinner for half an hour. After that, they would continue working up until ten oclock and call it a day. There would be three meals a day, and every meal was guaranteed to include vegetables and steamed buns. From time to time, in the afternoon, they would be served noodles. Everyone was eating consistently. As for the taste of the food, even the old glutton Su Mo savored it every time the cook sent food over, so not much more needed to be said. In addition to the meals they were given, when the weather in the wastnd was good, soup was prepared for relieving heat. On cooler days, they would pick up the soup themselves, but if the temperature was high, the cook would deliver them once every three hours to ensure that no one would suffer from a heatstroke. It had only been ten days since they moved to Hope Vige, yetpared to their previous malnourished selves, the vigers physical fitness had shown a huge improvement that was even visible to the naked eye. They looked nothing like the refugees they were before! Of course, given that the workers only got to eat and live without wages, if this scenario yed out on Earth, it would surely be criticized as a ck-hearted capitalist system. However, in this wastnd,pared to the 14 or 16-hour work system of other shelters that also had to ration their food Hope Vige was heaven! It was not the holiday alone that got everyone excited. What was even more exciting was the second news announced by Chen Shen The destroyers ribbon-cutting ceremony! The destroyer would officially bepleted tomorrow morning and would progress to the testing stage after. Although the destroyer was still in its prototype stage, and it could only be seen but not used, the vigers were unaware of the specifics. It was said that a red silk ribbon was to be hung and cut for the ceremony, and they could even personally enter the destroyer and take a look around after that. At this moment, older folks who were in their fifties, and teenagers who were seventeen or eighteen, all went crazy once the meeting was adjourned! They had initially arranged for afternoon naps when they heard about the day off, but now everyone shelved those ns upon hearing the news. The moment they returned to their residences, everyone regardless of gender went to one location Hope Viges water distribution point! Water was a controlled resource. Whether it was water from the melted snow or rainwater, it was a precious resource in the wastnd. Every viger in Hope Vige had a weekly quota. 16L! This water did not only include the water used for washing, but also included their daily drinking water. If they used it up before the next distribution, they had no choice but to find someone who would lend it to them, or go thirsty until they could drink their fill of soup when mealtime came. However, today, without exception, everyone put some drinking water aside and drew out all their remaining water supplies. They did theirundry! They took a bath! The dirt on their bodies had been washed clean! The vigers clothes had never been washed since they came to the wastnd because there was no change of clothes. Apart from Zhong Qingshu, ordinary vigers, and even the leadership team had strong body odor. On this day off, although the rain outside just stopped, the sun was not out yet and it was probably impossible for the clothes to dry in time. Despite that, everyone was not discouraged, and they started moving quickly. As time went by and afternoon came along, the pavilion on therge tform was covered with colorful clothes. It looked unusual at first nce. It looked like a beautiful painting from a distance. As for taking baths, things were even simpler. They would go to the bottom of the mountain, gather some clean snowkes, add some water that they drew out, and pay a little from their quota to heat the water. As they sat in the hot water, the smell and dirt from their bodies were washed away in a matter of just ten minutes. They did not even need to worry about where the remaining water would go after the bath. When the water cooled down a little, they would put the bucket in their storage spaces and take it to the vegetable field at the foot of the mountain to water them. It was the perfect cycle! This busynesssted until the afternoon meal was finished. At around eight oclock in the evening, everyone returned home and began to prepare for sleep. Naturally, when they were woken up at six in the morning, they were not grumpy at all. On the other side, in the Underground Shelter, Su Mo got up bright and early as well on this joyous day and started washing up and eating. After all of this was done, it was already eight oclock in the morning. The daily system announcement came on time. Hey, theres a good gain of survival points today, about 1500 points my current bnce of survival points now 28,000 points As he sat on the sofa, after seeing his survival points bnce that was close to 30,000 points, Su Mo, who was known for being as cool as a cucumber, still inevitably showed that he felt moved. Throughout these ten days, Su Mo was seen as the one rushing to work all day and managing the construction work of the destroyer around the clock with no time to rest. However, everyone, including Chen Shen, did not know that it was not Su Mo who sat in the shipyards control room every day, but that it was therobot workers! An intelligent robot was a trump card, but at the same time a constraint. It was best to keep it hidden. To the vigers, the terrifying efficiency and productivity of the robot workers would not inspire them, but rather make them feel as if they were going to be reced. Su Mo could have dealt with those fears, but with so many things on hand, it was more convenient to keep it hidden. Apart from these, the other things remained simr to the peoples guesses. With the help of the robot workers, although Su Mo was not busy in the shipyard, he was not idle in the shelter either. The trade with Tundra Shelter waspleted on the third day. Five machine guns, ten rifles, and twenty handguns. 30,000 rounds of machine-gun bullets, 10,000 rounds of rifle bullets, 5,000 rounds of pistol bullets, and ten packs of powerful explosives. Considering that this was such a terrifyinglyrge expense, were it not for Su Mos superb acting skills that endlessly emphasized the importance and urgency of acquiring a radar system within ten days The people in Tundra Shelter would have never believed that they managed to obtain this much super equipment just by paying the price for a fire-control radar blueprint and an ordinary collision avoidance navigator radar blueprint. With these ammunition and weapons, let alone the odd few foreign race attacks, even if there was an entire group of thousands of them, when these machine guns were strategically ced and utilized on a battlefront, it would be game over for the attackers. With the two blueprints on hand, the radar manufacturing process was no longer a problem. After Su Mos numerous reminders, the version for the two blueprints that he obtained was not thetest one, but rather the old-fashioned radar systems that were active on ships in the 1980s instead. This kind of radar had lost most of its functionality in newer and more modern ships, but on this wastnd, it had an irreceable advantage: The structure was simple, the materials were abundant, and it was easy to maintain! Besides, after knowing that Su Mo was merely ayman, the personnel who drew the blueprints was extremely considerate. It was more of a manual than it was a blueprint! As long as he assembled them ording to the specifications, urate to the millimeter, in the manual and replicated them, the two radars could be put into use in no time! With that, on the seventh day, by relying on LCD TVs error correction function, he managed to handcraft most of thergerponents, using the system to supplement the creation of the more technicalponents, in addition to acquiring some smallerponents from the trading market. In the end, he managed to create The two radars! Over the next three days, afterpleting the radar manufacturing, Su Mo hurriedly proceeded to the program configuration process. Starting the destroyer was not as simple as turning on the engine, transferring the power, holding the steering wheel, and stepping on the elerator. An 80-meter-long ship like this requiredplex controls for multiple systems. If one segment was left out, the ship would not move. Without a proper operating system, the ship would be rendered helpless. Even if Su Mo gathered up the hundreds of untrained vigers to help, it would be of no use. Therefore, over the remaining three days, his survival points bnce began to fall like flowing water. After bing the god of cookery, the system would likely reward him with 20,000 points, which would allow his survival points bnce to exceed 40,000 points. In addition to the thousands of points he received over these ten days, he should have over 50,000 points. However, Su Mo was not willing to spend such a huge amount of survival points. It was not expensive to directly create a finished product without its technologicalponents. The time fuze that detonated the explosives was one example. It only required two points per minute of the timer. But if it involved technical expertise, like creating a destroyer with its corresponding operating system, it required a whopping 100,000 points. Even if Su Mo tried outsourcing the functions of the destroyers operating system to the vigers, gathering people and making teams of them responsible for a single module, and then finally using the system to change all the backdoors and connecting them into a system that worked for the destroyer, it would still cost a whole 40,000 points! In desperation and seeing arge number of points required, Su Mo had to draw on inspiration and personally undergo programming training in the systems training ground to rece the systems transformation process and save costs, andter maintenance expenses. It would cost 20,000 points. However, after undergoing a serious amount of training, Su Mos programming level reached an all-time high. As he started to modify and improve these systems on the destroyer, he was in his element. Within only three days, the operating system responsible for the fire-control radar and the collision avoidance navigator radar were modified. The most important part of the ships automatic navigation progress reached 90%. All that was left was to finish the ribbon-cutting ceremony, work overtime at night, and the ship would be ready the next day. Seven days left. We need to get moving tomorrow at thetest, I have to set up all the underlying circuitry, install the engine and all the systems, as well asmence the first round of testing. The daily system announcement was closed, and the storage space was opened. When he saw that the faintly blue Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman was fully-charged, Su Mos gaze turned serious, and he quickly had an idea in mind! Chapter 299 - Divulgence of Heaven’s Secret, Three Experiment Chances!

      Chapter 299: Divulgence of Heavens Secret, Three Experiment Chances!

      Shipunching was both a ceremony and a challenge at the same time. Putting aside the various dockside trials that would be conducted on modern warships, evenmon fisherman boats would undergo a series of tests before entering the water. From the leak test to the inclining test, and even the test for the operating systems bugsthere would be a technical specialist who would conduct the test and make the necessary modifications. These tests were very important. If the vessel failed even one test, it was entirely possible for it to fall apart when encountering a situation that exceeded the tested parameters. However, it was truly unfortunate it was not possible, given the wastnds situation, to conduct any of these tests! Setting aside the dockside trials for Su Mos 80-meter destroyer, even if it was a small rowboat just a few meters long, there was still no body of water for him to conduct the sea trials. When the ocean emerged, everyone would only have one chance. If they did not seed, they would have lost that chance. Of course, to regr people, it would not be a big issue if the boat they made sank so long as they reformatted the shelter core; they could still try to cross the ocean to the new world by using the core to make a raft. To Su Mo, however, if the destroyer sank Putting aside all the materials and effort he would have wasted, just considering the time spent, he simply could not allow it to fail! Still, it was fortunate that despite the Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman taking such a long time to recover, it had recovered to its peak state two days ago, and he could utilize it anytime to simte the disaster. Moreover, because Su Mo was bing more and more famous throughout the wastndeven bing very famous among the foreign raceshis level of influence in the wastnd world was soaring by the day. Aside from the two levels of authority he had previously unlocked, the third was also disyed now. Gathering his concentration, the systems appraisal light automatically showed theplete properties of the Divulgence of Heavens Secret he brought back. [Divulgence of Heavens Secret (One and Only)] [Description: A mysterious talisman. Only after discovering the special activation method can one discover its secrets.] [Current holder: Su Mo (bound)] [Function: Currently unlocked the first, second and third levels of authority.] [First level of authority: The Divulgence of Heavens Secret has the power to break through the shackles of knowledge. Based on the current disaster and direction of development of the wastnd world, it can predict the events of the next disaster. The uracy of the prediction depends on the level of influence that the yer has on the world. (Current influence: 3.946%)] [Second level of authority: If a situation urs that would interfere with the judgment of the Divulgence of Heavens Secret while it is predicting a disaster, it will automatically erupt with all of its energy, pulling the yer into the prediction of the disaster event and conducting an on-site simtion. The intensity and timespan of the simtion depends on the influence that the yer has on the world.] [Third level of authority: Once its energy is fully-charged, the yer can enter the Divulgence of Heavens Secrets simtion world and choose to exit at will before receiving any fatal injuries within it. The remaining energy value will be retained (the energy value will not be restored before the remaining energy is used up).] [Energy acquisition: The source of the Divulgence of Heavens Secrets energyes from the influence that the holder has on the world. The greater the influence, the greater the speed of its energy recovery and size of its energy reserve. On the other hand, when the yer dies, the Divulgence of Heavens Secret will automatically burst and change its holder.] [Current energy: 9/9] Compared to how entering it once would use up all the energy, even when the energy reserves were full, things have be a lot more convenient after the third level of authority was unlocked. If one portion of energy can allow free exploration for an hour, it would probably be better to explore three hours at a time, divided into three sessions in total. The sea trials, weapon status tests, andbat maneuvering tests all have to be carried out simultaneously. If theres a chance, I have to find out the data on the ships limit as well! He had three chances to test. Each was very precious. Given the remaining seven days in the wastnd if, for one test, it took one day to conduct the tests and sort out the improvement n, and then another day to modify the ship ording to the improvement n, then he would ideally require a total of six days for the three test sessions. Once this process waspleted, if there were no other surprises, then there would only be a day left to make the final preparations. Compared to the small wooden boats the others were constructing, for the destroyer, time was already very Tight! Waving his hand to ce the Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman back into the storage space, Su Mo stood up and strode over to the armory. Ribbon-cutting ceremonies on Earth were mostly for show. However, in the wastnd, it was something that attracted the attention of the vigers, and was something that could greatly increase their collective sense of belonging and pride. Hence, when Chen Shen asked about it, Su Mo agreed to this request without second thought. At 8.40 in the morning, wastnd time After Su Mo had put on hisbat uniform and armor, he opened the shelter doors while holding the spear and arrived in front of the shipyard, where all the vigers had gathered around, curiously evaluating the giant object in front of them. As of today, after the destroyers structure had beenpletely assembled ording to the blueprint design, it had entered the final stages of construction. Regardless of whether it was themand room above the deck, theyout of the rooms below, or the hold, all of it had beenpleted within these few days. Even some of the general furnishings had been installed thanks to the robot workers dedication. Aside from a few important roomssuch as the main captains room, the main energy room, and the bridgewhich were still empty awaiting Su Mos personal touch, even if all the vigers were moved in now, there would be no problem at all! In terms of appearance, under Su Mos modification, based on the idea of creating the thickest sheet of armor to withstand the most vicious assault, the Tier 3 destroyer hadpletely departed from the traditional destroyers shadow. Equipped with a special steel te that was half a meter thick, the overall elegant and streamlined shape of the traditional destroyer hadpletely disappeared and had been reced by the stable structure of a battleship! Moreover, in terms of height, because he was afraid that the enemies below could use special abilities to climb up onto the ship, Su Mo had altered the height of the ship to the maximum allowable within the blueprint design 21 meters! It had to be said that, using the current Tier 3 destroyers length of 80 meters to calcte the ratio, the actual height of the ship should have stood at around 16 meters, under reasonable circumstances. After it entered the water, that height would be reduced to 11 to 13 meters above sea level. However, now that Su Mo had increased its height by a full five meters, the difference between the ship and the destroyer could clearly be seen from its structure. Of course, if a cannon with a caliber of several hundred millimeters could be installed on the main deck, once the ship sailed out, calling it a battleship would not be an exaggeration at all! A distance away, when he saw Su Mo walk out, Chen Shenwho had been waiting at the entrance of the Underground Shelterstrode over joyfully as he shouted. Brother Su, today is a great day for our Hope Vige. Everyone is here; not a single person is missing. The moment all the vigers heard they were to attend the ribbon-cutting ceremony, many people couldnt sleepst night just waiting for this. The celebrations ribbon-cutting was going to happen at 9am. At this moment, on the destroyer, a wooden staircase that had been hastily built was already mounted on the deck. On the staircase rails, a celebratory red ribbon had been hung, giving off a festive feel. At the very front of the stairs, there was an arch that was painted red. The arch was notrge. It was just enough to fit two people walking through it side-by-side, but now, because of the ribbon-cutting ceremony, a red ribbon like a finishing line hung horizontally across it. The standards of the entire ceremony were, in this wastnd, already considered to be extravagant. Sigh, I say, Chen Shen. Has the excitement gone to your head? So much red clothyouve wasted this much on decorating? ncing at the red cloth hanging on the staircase as well as the eye-catching red on the destroyers railing, Su Mos gaze sharpened, and there was not a bit of happiness in his tone. Though he was met with this expression, Chen Shen was not frantic. He took a few steps over to Su Mos side, then continued speaking. Brother Su, it isnt that were wasting money. This red cloth was a steal on the trading market. We didnt spend much money on it. Yesterday, everyone was moring about washing clothes. Only after washing did we realize we didnt have any clothes to wear, so I thought about it. Why dont we go onto the trading market and buy some red cloth? Once the celebration is over, we can take the cloth down and give everyone in the vige a change of clothes. Two birds with one stone! Rubbing his head and unable to see Su Mos expression beneath his mask, Chen Shenughed awkwardly. Of course Su Mo would have asked about such an obvious extravagance. Hence, before he arrived, Chen Shen had already prepared these words in advance. However, he was still worried about whether or not his exnation would be epted. For other leaders, on a day like this, they definitely would not me him. But for Su Mo, who did not follow the script at all Turning his head and seeing the slight worry in Chen Shens gaze, Su Mo pulled down his mask and smiled helplessly. Just this once. Next time you do something wasteful like this, Ill deduct the cost directly from your portion! To say that everybodycked clothing With the current incredible probability of clothes appearing in treasure chests, as well as the low price of the clothes, buying them directly from the trading market would definitely have been much cheaper than this red cloth. This little speech of Chen Shens might have been able to fool others, but it definitely could not fool Su Mo who went to check out the trading market every day. Next time, next time definitely! Seeing Su Mos knowing smile, Chen Shens expression rxed and his nervousness disappeared. Brother Su, its about time now. Shall we begin? Okay! Lets get this done. I have to run tests on the ship a few times. Time is of the essence! Patting Chen Shens shoulder as if to confirm themencement of the ribbon-cutting ceremony, the two of them walked toward the destroyer. The ce the ribbon-cutting ceremony was being held was around 800 meters away from the Underground Shelter. Because he had arrived at 8 in the morning, the ceremony had not officially started yet either. It was casual. Upon seeing the vigers high spirits, the leadership did not make the vigers line up in silence either. As such, the vigers were a little scattered and chattered, extremely excited. F*ck me, the ship Almighty Su built is so big. When I saw it from Iron Rock Mountain, it didnt seem that big, but looking at it from here, Im dizzy just looking at it. I heard that traveling on the ocean is rocky. Wont we be dizzy standing on such arge ship? Dizzy? If you get dizzy on such arge ship, then would you not be even dizzier if it was a small wooden raft instead? My goodness, Ive never even been on a ship throughout this lifetime, even on Earth. I never thought that Id still have the chance to travel on a warship upon arriving at this wastnd! When the ocean emerges and Almighty Su sails this warship, our Hope Vige can be famous too! 80 meters long, 21 meters tall Only when one stood in front of a ferocious metal monstrosity like this could one feel how small humans truly were. Behind the crowd who came to watch the ceremony, Connie the Lioness also stood along with the two remaining lion people. Unlike the vigers excitement, to foreign races, a steel beast like this was a serious transcendental problem. Putting aside the two regr lion people, even Connie, who was part of the Council, was a little dazed. When they had chosen to join Su Mo previously, it had just been on impulse. Over these past few days, Connie had thought about it numerous times as well, and would sometimes even felt a little regretful. Having their core bound by Su Mo meant they had their chariot fully chained to his. If Su Mo was strong, the lion people could still rise one day. If Su Mo suddenly died, the lion people would follow him to the grave. With this kind of psychological pressure, Connie could not sleep well and was often startled from nightmares. Today, however, when she saw the two lion people next to her shouting in excitement and praising themselves for their foresight, Connie suddenly felt as if she had been overly anxious. Old Devil Su was so strongonce he sails his ship on the ocean, he could send everyone to the new world. What was she worrying about? I really am worrying unnecessarily! Still, before Connie could open her mouth to scold the lion people beside her and tell them to calm down so that they did not look as if they had been stuck at the bottom of a well, amotion started up among the crowd at the front. Almighty Su is here! The leader is here! Quiet! Hurry up and line up, the ceremony is about to start! Chapter 300 - One Cut! Slicing Open The Future!

      Chapter 300: One Cut! Slicing Open The Future!

      Dressed in silvery gray armor, and abat uniform lined with pure ck, Su Mo held a spear in hand. The vigers had not seen Su Mo in fullbat attire more than a few times. Suddenly seeing it now instantly caused amotion. His handsome face paired with this outfitif he could get himself a white horse, he would be a living doomsday-version of Zhao Zilong. This appearance not only made all the female vigers in Hope Viger drool, but it even made a few male vigers who had dreams of being a hero feel their blood start pumping. All of them had once been young! All of them had once harbored childish high school dreams of superiority! This uniform of a general on the battlefield would definitely be the focus of the crowd even in a cosy exhibition on Earth, let alone the wastnd. Ahem ahem, hurry up and assemble! Its not like its your first day seeing the leader! Why are you all acting so foolishly? After a pause, upon noticing that everyone was still stunned silly after Su Mo had walked up close to a hundred meters, Qi Qin coughed twice and banged the gong he had in his hand helplessly. It was amazing. Other shelter leaders relied on martial prowess and tricks. However, in Hope Vige, Qi Qin believed that, even if Su Mo lost his strength, he could still sit steadily on the precious throne of leader of the shelter without issue at all. He was truly terrifyingly impressive! Luckily, although the shouting did not work, the physical reactions the gong brought about were still useful. With three clear ngs of the gong, everyone finally came back to their senses andunder the guidance of their team leadersfound their positions, standing in groups. After nearly two months of training,pared to the crooked lines they had in the beginning, their current formation was really reminiscent of troops standing before inspection. Facing everyones worshipful gaze, after walking around the crowd, Su Mo came to the arch at the very front of the crowd. Taking note of the time, after making a few subtle signals, a speaker was brought out, and Chen Shen received the microphone that had already been connected to it long ago. Ahem, ahem. It is currently Month 2 Day 6 of the doomsday calendar, 8.15am. There are still five minutes before our destroyers ribbon-cutting ceremony. I think, at this moment, everyone is already finding it hard to suppress their excitement. p p p p! The apuse was thunderous! Moving from the ins to the basin, from the previously precarious days to the present days of never having to worry about food or clothing, it was this destroyer that has witnessed the transformation and development of our Hope Vige. As the head of our Hope Vige, often before I fall asleep at night, I would think about how things would have been if the one we followed now was not our Leader Su Mo, not the Almighty Su in everyones hearts Of just how helpless we would be during this ocean disaster we are about to face! How panicked would we be when facing thousands of kobolds! But fortunately, luck was on our side. Almighty Su was willing to take us in. It was Almighty Su who gave us this tform, and An unscripted speech! Ever since Su Mo had given his first speech, all of the Hope Vige leaders would go home and practice at night, polishing their speeches in preparation. Highlighting the little things for the bigger picture, standing on the stage, Chen Shen used thest five minutes to slowly provide aplete summary of Hope Vigefrom its establishment, to how they had migrated now as well as all the changes it had undergone. All the vigers expressions below were led along by Chen Shens speech, asionallymenting the difficulties of the past, and then asionally apuding the progress of the current vige development. Standing aside, Su Mo listened to Chen Shens emotionally-rich speech with interest as well. As Chen Shen had said, all of the current vigers in Hope Vige were lucky people. If not for Su Mo, even in the best-case scenario where everyone had enough food and did not worry about safety, when the ocean disasters arrival loomed, everybody would also have to worry about how to get to the new world. How could they be like they were nowwearing clean clothes after eating breakfast, standing steadily in front of the destroyer as they attended a ribbon-cutting ceremony. Chen Shen had prepared very well. Not just regarding the content of his speech, but also in regards to the timing of it as well. Seeing that it was just about to reach 9 oclock, Chen Shens speech took a turn, and his tone started bing energetic. Even just the littlest bit of food and clothing were hard-won. We should always be aware of the difficulties we faced in order to obtain these materials and cherish them in turn. Living in Hope Vige, our hearts carry hope. Under Almighty Sus protection, we must always remember Almighty Sus grace. Now, its nearly 9 oclock. I dere Hope Viges first major eventthe destroyers ribbon-cutting ceremonyhas officially started! Bang bang bang bang bang bang! After Chen Shen spoke, Wu Feiguangwho had been hopping around since long agoinstantly lit up the firecrackers from the stairs. As the firecrackers sounded explosively, along with the familiar smell of gunpowder, everyone was in a trance. It was like they had returned to Earth again. Peace and harmony! There was no need to fear the present nor be lost about the future. As the firecrackers sounded, the celebration ceremony also entered its climax. Walking up, under everyones watchful gaze, Chen Shen solemnly handed the microphone over, passing the speaking rights to Su Mo. Wow! Without any prior signal, the moment they saw Su Mo pick up the microphone, apuse loud enough to drown out the firecrackers rang out. Furthermore, after a few seconds of adjustment, when the frequency of everyones pping aligned and the sound was so in sync that it increased everyones sense of awe even more. At this moment, under the blue sky, above the emerald-green basin. Looking at the vigers who were so moved that they could not handle it anymore, Su Mo took up the microphone. The words he had prepared were lost, and so was the heart-moving speech. Just like in the movie Iron Man, when Tony had prepared many words before the press conference. When he saw the crowd below, only one sentence was leftI am Iron Man. In a situation like this, there was no need for words to fan the feelings anymore, and there was no need for extra steps to set off the atmosphere. He only had to pick up the scissors, and that would be the climax! He tossed the microphone straight to the side. When the dull sound of the microphone crashing onto the floor rang out, with his face covered by the mask, Su Mo took the scissors straight from Chen Shens hands amid everyones shocked expressions, he then made a historic cut into the ribbon! This one cut sliced away the fog covering everyones futures! This one cut also sliced open a historic new chapter in the wastnd! This one cut was a sign that humans had officially returned to the steel age in the wastnd, and was the prelude to Hope One bing the hero of the wastnd ocean! After the ribbon fell, Qi Qin and Chen Shen at the side quickly reacted to Su Mos actions. Without hesitation, the red ribbon had been cut by Su Mo. The ribbon-cutting ceremony had really be just a ribbon-cutting ceremony! As Chen Shen waved his hand, a wooden sign flew out,nding firmly in their grasp. There were elegantly-written Huaxian words on the wooden sign. Taking a closer look, it was the destroyers new name that had been prepared long ago! Barrier ss, Type 03-Destroyer! Hope One! On the bright red que, therge words were written in gold. Under the brilliant sunlight of the bright sky, the que seemed to be shining, attracting everyones gazes. With steel as the foundation and hope as the bugle, on the sea, this ship was not just the vigers hopeit was the embodiment of humans greatestbat strength. In the future, sailing on this Hope One, Su Mo not only wanted to give his little sister hope, but he also wanted to bring fellow ordinary humans who were about to drown in the whirlpool Hope! Taking the que solemnly, after he straightened his waist and hung the que on the arch, Su Mo stepped off the tform. The ribbon-cutting ceremony has ended. Everyone, get on board! Well have lunch on the ship! Whoosh! Thunderous apuse and cheers resounded again. Standing on the stage, seeing that the three lion people at the back were cheering too, Su Mo nodded, and then walked to the arch. The red cloth covered the stair rails. Looking at the stairs that led directly to the top of the deck, before everyones eyes Su Mo took a historic step forward! Thud Thud Thud With every step, the sound of his boots meeting the wood rumbled. The stairs were made from solid wood. With the support of the scaffolding, there would be no problem at all even if more than ten people went up at once. Following Su Mo, all of the leaders started climbing up the stairs in an orderly fashion, slowly walking up to the destroyers deck that was 21 meters high. While in the ocean, because of the draft, the ships height would go down to 16 meters above sea level. However, onnd, with the scaffolding holding it in ce, Hope One reached a full 21 meters in height; as tall as a seven-story building on Earth. As they walked up using the wooden stairs in an open-air environment like this, they were able to see the destroyers extremely sturdy craftsmanship even more clearly as they walked steadily upward. There were many ces where the hull had been welded together, but apart from the important seams, the other welds were nearly invisible, as if these steel tes had originally been one. As for therge seam in the middle that connected the whole ship, it was like a sharp sword had run through the front to the end, and it exuded the artistic beauty of steel. Before they had even seen what the deck looked like, everyone was already full of anticipation for what the warships interior would look like. When the final person stepped onto the wooden staircase, Su Mo, who was at the very front, had already stepped onto Hope Ones main deck. Chapter 301 - The Grand Hope One, The Villagers’ First Experience!

      Chapter 301: The Grand Hope One, The Vigers First Experience!

      The bright yellow waterproofed paint,bined with various paint markings, gave this steel destroyer an extremely rugged look and feel. It had a three-story tower-style structure. The first story was where the core of the entire warship was, which was responsible for the ships navigation as well as the regtion of the entire ships operating system. Currently, all of the mechanical structures on the first floor had beenpleted. Once Su Mo moved theputer over and installed it as the ships core, the ship could then run its programmed operations. Up on the second floor was the shipsmand room, divided into two sections inside. The inner section was the conference hall to be used by the leaders for meetings. The outer section was an open-air war room that had a clear view of the surroundings for when battles urred. The third floor was Su Mos captains room. When there were no battles happening, staying here allowed him to oversee the operations of the whole ship, ensuring that there would be no issues while sailing the seas. When battles happened, it could also instantly transform into a tower observationmand room, providing an excellent vantage point for the weapon stations below. Aside from this third floor, going even higher, there was arge tform where the fire-control radar system was located as well as various monitoring devices that had been currently installed. Through the monitoring devices, the image could be transmitted over to the bridge in real-time, which would allow the operating system to evaluate the threat and make the corresponding adjustments in real-time. Compared with the configuration of modern warships, although the Hope One had a disadvantage in terms of radar technology, and alsocked adequate firepower, in terms of artificial intelligence, it was not very far behind. Of course, having gone through the robot workers hands, the warship had sessfully derived two special abilities. Once Su Mo installed the operating system and turned on the engine, allowing the electricity to connect through the whole ship, he would be able to examine the entire ships properties panel. When that time came, as long as there was an outstanding ability, it could instantly make up for the disadvantages it had! As the owner, during the construction of this ship, Su Mo had already adjusted the design countless times. Now, he naturally felt like he hade home and did not feel even the slightest sense of unfamiliarity with his surroundings. As for the leaders who were responsible for furnishing the ships interior, they hade up several times as well during these past two days and had a certain understanding of the ships structure above the main deck. At that moment, before the vigers below came up, Pei Shao jumped up deftly to the bow and pulled out therge g he had prepared much earlier from his storage space. Like the specifications in ancient times, this gpole was not long. It was only 1.5 meters in length. ced on the railing, it would be around 3.5 meters high once installed. However, the surface of the g was not smallpared to the gpole. It was a g that met the standard size of 288 centimeters long and 192 centimeters high. Moreover, the gs material was very luxurious too, a special waterproofed cloth emzoned with navy blue. On the front of the g, the word hope was written, and on the back was printed the word Su. When the wind blew, it looked extremely domineering! Hey, this isnt bad. This money was worth spending! Seeing this g, Su Mowho had walked to the open-air war room with the other leadersalso nodded in satisfaction. For the ships furnishings, money could be saved in other ces, but he definitely could not scrimp on the g. It followed the same principle of the battlefield; even if the people died, the g could not fall. On the sea, this big g represented Su Mo and represented Hope One. As Hope One became more famed and acimed, this g would also carry the soul of the entire ship, making anyone who dared attack it shiver at a nce! Moreover, the g still had the most important function of Uniting people! Seeing this g, the vigers who had not boarded the ship yet paused in their steps. When they first joined the Candlelight Shelter, though everybody had been moved, they did not have the feeling that they were returning home. It was like they had gone to a hotel for a few nights stay and, upon finding a new ce, they went off elsewhere. Later on, when Chen Shen and the others joined, the old vigers had reluctantly taken on the leadership of the shelter, and they did not have a strong attachment to the shelter. Their sense of belonging was so weak that, if they had tasted defeat in battle, everyone would have taken their belongings out, divided their stuff, and gone their separate ways to each corner of the earth. These kinds of things, as the leaders of the shelter, Wu Feiguang and the others were aware about as well, but they were helpless and had no way to improve the situation. This was because none of them were natives of thend. All of them had been transported over from Earth and had been regr people who had their own thoughts and principles. Unless they used force, the shelter had no way to ask to keep these people from leaving and had no authority to make them cooperate. Fortunately, not long after, Su Mo arrived! As the viges spiritual figure, once the first days gathering was finished, Wu Feiguang and the rest realized in shock That all of the vigers mental states had changed! Compared to their state of being ready to flee the moment they were attacked, after Su Mo finished his speech that night, even though everyone was hungry, in their eyes, Wu Feiguang could clearly see Hope! Not hope for the viges future! Instead, it was a hope to obtain the chance to follow Su Mo! It was this change that allowed Wu Feiguang to fully understand the importance of having a spiritual figure. That night, the vige leader position was changed and officially given to Chen Shen. After that, they experienced the harvest and then moved, establishing Hope Vige. Now, once they saw the g, no words were needed any longer. A strange sense of belonging and pride took root and sprouted very quickly in every vigers heart, like a seed that went through the welfare disaster, blossoming and bearing fruit. This is our vige! This is our ship! When the first person yelled those two sentences, everyone instantly felt the shift in atmosphere and shouted together at the top of their lungs. Yes, this is our ship! This is the ship that we are going to head to the new world in! Other shelters had small wooden boats. The better ones at most had a medieval-style sailboat that were more than ten meters long; which was considered an achievement. However, their own shelter Had a motherf*cking modern warship! The difference was so huge that there was no need for anyparison. Hearing the vigers sky-shaking cheers and roars below, Chen Shen guaranteed on the spot: If someone dared to stand before the vigers at this moment and said anything bad about Hope Vige, the vigers would definitely go up and fight them to the death without a second word. This pride and sense of belonging definitely did not allow the existence of someone insulting it! After a four-to-five-minute period of roaring, where close to two months worth of suffering and struggling had been vented, the boarding ceremony resumed. This time, everyones steps were a lot faster. After about 10 minutes, when thest viger had stepped onto the deck and stood in line The ship tour officially started! Standing in the open-airmand room on the second floor, all of the leaders lined up there while Su Mo stood in front of the rails. Standing here, he could see all the vigers below, and the vigers could see him standing there above too. After Su Mo nodded and observed them for a few seconds, the vige chief Chen Shen walked out from the line. Reporting to the captain. Hope Viges chief Chen Shen, representing all the vigers here, is requesting a tour of Hope One. Please allow it! Allowed! With this short ceremony, as permission was given, Qi Qinwho was sitting on the first floorpulled the lever. Wham! On the main deck, as the lever was pulled down, an opening appeared on the steel deck, revealing the path down below the deck. Following this path, they could reach the core of the ship straightaway. Everyone togethertwo people in a row, ten people in a lineenter the cabin! The cabin door opened, and with Wu Feiguangs shouts leading the lines, the vigers who had lined up started entering the cabin in an orderly fashion. Down the passageway from the main deck, on the first floor, was where the most important part of the ship wasthe living area. Unlike the stable andfortable experience on arge luxury oil tanker, on a warship, the living area below the main deck was the most important ce. As it sailed the seas, the ship would constantly be rocking. Additionally, because the warship was originally meant for battle, everywhere that the eye could see was covered in metal. In a ce like this, if one fell, the lightest they would get off with was some blood, perhaps even a fracture in severe cases. Hence, Su Mo had arranged for the robot workers to cover most of the sharp corners in the living area with cotton to ensure that nobody would get hurt from falling down. Everyones enthusiasm was naturally high as they toured the interior of the ship. Just as they walked into the cabin and the lines dispersed, everyone was pleasantly surprised to see that the first floor was where they would be living in the future. Huh, my name is marked here! This is where Ill stay. This is mine. Chen Yi, the two of us are in one room,e and see! Which female room doesnt have enough people? I dont mind sleeping on your floor. F*ck me, you guys, go in and see, this room is so big! In the first floors living area, there were four people assigned to a room. The space was about 20 square meters in size. Although it was not considered spacious in modern times, it was a top-ss luxury in a doomsday setting like this! From the first room, there were a total of 35 dormitories that had been fully furnished and could fit 140 people, and then there were 15 other rooms on standby in case new people joined. After these 50 rooms, rooms 51-60 were public areas. They were: male and female shower rooms*2, male and female bathrooms*2,undry room*1, medical room*1, kitchen*1, freshwater tank*1, small gym*1, and small living room*1a total of ten rooms to cater to the crews daily living. From 61-64, four rooms were opened up to use as meeting rooms for the crew to gather together and hold impromptu meetings. Of course, with so many rooms, the price for that was that all the sports venues a modern ship had, such as a basketball court, badminton court, and entertainment venues, had all been left out. In the wastnd, activities like this used up too much physical strength, and with the possibility of danger urring at any time, there was no need for them. It was enough to have the gym to let the crew have simple exercise activities. Beneath the living room, which was also the main decks second lower floor, was the ce where supplies were stored on the ship. The fourrgepartments were empty. From left to right, they were the stowagepartment, damage control deck, ammunition space, and oil stowagepartment. Although no supplies had been moved in yet, it could be deduced from the full five-meter height of the bays how spectacr they would be when they were packed full in the future. As for the third floor, it was the captains cabin as well as the ships core. The enter ships power system and pipelinework was located here, which would supply the rest of the ship. In one morning, after touring the ship, the time had reached 11 oclock in the morning. The cook was also on the deck, using the temporary stove to make fragrant mutton soup! The mutton here was naturally also a gift from the Zeus Shelter. On this festive day, it had been taken out and stewed into a rich soup. Every viger could get a bowl and, after finishing it, they could get off the ship with a warm body and full stomach! Not bad. The whole schedule was arranged very well. Starting tomorrow, we can start loading the supplies. Oh, yeah, I need to leave some weapons behind before I leave the vige. Sitting in the open-airmand room on the second floor, after watching all the vigers leave the ship, Su Mo straightened his body and stood up. Guns were always a sensitive topic. Before order in the vige had stabilized, Su Mo had been extremely strict on gun control. However, now that all the vigers had settled down, in addition to the fact that he was about to go on a long voyage, he had to leave weapons behind for the vigers to protect themselves. After he said this, Chen Shen beside him stood up at once as well and nodded fervently. Alright then, Brother Su, Ill go with them to deal with some things. I wont linger now. Go ahead! As the disaster was just about to arrive, it was not just Su Mo who was busy. There were still two stages of construction work that had yet to bepleted here at Hope Vige. After watching Chen Shen walk down the wooden stairs and get off the boat, Su Mo watched as the crowd started to return to Iron Rock Mountain, but he did not get offboard. Instead, he focused his consciousness and opened his friends list to send a message. Not long after, Pei Shao and Zhong Qingshu, who were in charge of intelligence, quietly sneaked back on board the ship. They were still on the second floor, but this time, they did not choose the open-airmand room. After making sure nobody would eavesdrop, the two of them went into the conference room. The moment they entered, seeing the two of them deep in thought, Su Mo was startled and started to feel a little like something was wrong. You couldnt find them? Theyre around 20 thousand foreign race creatures. Theres no way they could vanish without a trace, right? Chapter 302 - Wasteland Edition: Lurking and Searching

      Chapter 302: Wastnd Edition: Lurking and Searching

      There were originally three people under Pei Shao. When they went out to collect information for the first time, Su Mo added another three. So there were seven of them in total. For a vige of only 150 people, it was more than enough to put seven people to work on intelligence. If Zhong Qingshu, the outcast, joined them, it would be eight in total. Even if they had no prior experience, how could there be no trace of a huge army of possibly twenty thousand foreign race creatures at all after careful scouting? However, the fact of the matter was that, after Su Mo spoke, it was not only Pei Shao who was silent but, Zhong Qingshu, who was an expert at information collection, also had a look of contemtion on her face. Not hundreds, not thousands, but twenty thousand of them! Its a whopping twenty thousand. Their daily consumption of resources would be in the hundreds of units, but you cant find this huge team? Seeing how Su Mo was a little furious, Pei Shao could not stand the pressure anymore and spoke with an awful look on his face: Leader Su, its not that our people didnt search well and nor were we infiltrated by the foreign races. Weve driven Earth Tiger and traveled all over the area within a 200-kilometer radius for the past few days. I even secretly withdrew some supplies and bought a voice recorder and put it in the car, but I didnt find any issue with our people. theres really no sign of the foreign races within these 200 kilometers. Not to mention any creatures, even the food scraps left behind after their march were nowhere to be found. After he spoke, Pei Shao immediately took out a huge map from his storage space and spread it out on the table in the conference room. The map illustration ced the Underground Shelter at the center and had mapped out all the terrain within a range of 200 kilometers. From the ups and downs of the terrain to the icondmarks; all the ces in the north, south, east, and west were marked clearly. Even if ayman stood here and looked at this map, he would be able to see how much effort had been put into it. Besides, there were dozens of route lines marked with arrows on this map. Those lines were the routes the intelligence team had traveled over those days, and they basically covered all locations within 200 kilometers. Leader Su, Ive personally driven over to see all the locations marked on this map. I can assure you that theres not even a single feather spotted there! As if afraid that Su Mo would not believe him, Pei Shao continued borating. He provided detailed ounts of the surrounding terrain, beginning from the nearest 30 kilometers, and stated what he had seen and heard. Since receiving Su Mos request for a survey mission eight days ago, all other work in the intelligence organization had been put on hold. There were foreign races near the vige! Their numbers might be around twenty thousand! Those were Su Mos original words. After hearing that, Pei Shao would have been scared to the point of peeing his pants on the spot were he not an old soldier. Hey man, arge number of foreign race creatures have gathered around us. What was the point of collecting other intelligence now? If they could not figure out where the enemy was within that day, it was possible that their enemies would already be standing in front of their houses the next day. For this reason, after Su Mo granted them the right to use Earth Tiger, the intelligence team drove the car around and began surveying the surrounding 100 kilometers around Hope Vige. They took turns driving for three days. Apart from the necessary mealtimes where everyone would stop to eat some dry rations, the rest of the time they were either back on the road or carefully looking for any traces on the ground. Pei Shao was an old intelligence soldier who had been professionally trained, hence he knew the importance of time in this situation. Therefore, the seven of them in the intelligence group did not sleep or rest more than what was necessary. They hung around the wastnd for four days and four nights, and surprisingly surveyed the entire 100 kilometers on wheels and their feet. But the result was Nothing! Not to mention traces of the twenty thousand foreign race creatures, not even one of their scouts could be seen. However, what allowed the intelligence team to go beyond the 100-kilometer radius and continue their investigation was not Su Mos determined tone, but the unusual factors that were outside the norm. Although no trace of the foreign race creatures was seen within those 100 kilometers, simrly the ordinary animals and mutant creatures seemed to have disappeared too. Ever since Su Mo notified them of the presence of the foreign races army, apart from the fact that there was still life in the basin, the rest of the ce looked dead and eerily quiet. On the fifth day, after spending half a day reporting all their findings, the intelligence team slept for a long time during the day and set out in Earth Tiger again, taking advantage of the night. This time, it was not only the seven of them. Zhong Qingshu joined the team and the eight of them expanded their exploration range from 100 kilometers to 200 kilometers. With the experience they gained, the exploration speed was much faster this time. In just three days and three nights, not only did they explore all the ces within a 200-kilometer radius, but they also explored several dozen, or even up to a hundred kilometers, in certain directions where there might be possible ambushes. The exploration team rushed back yesterday before dawn, but the result was disappointing as always. Have you scouted these directions? Su Mo frowned while sitting at the table after he pointed to a location on the map and received a nod of affirmation from Pei Shao. The foreign races collective attack was already discovered when Connie the Lioness panel was bound for the first time. Su Mo did not think much of the news at first. After all, the current level of firepower of the Underground Shelter had reached a high level and the preliminary defense lines had also been constructed. With these defense lines, Su Mo was not fearful of even three to five thousand teams of the foreign races, let alone one or two of them. But the problem arose here Eight days ago in the morning, when Su Mo connected to Connies game panel again like usual, he suddenly saw something strange on the World Channel. In the past, the foreign races would mention Su Mo several times from time to time as they chatted, even when the conversation was dry. They would express a sense of fear toward him. However, it was surprising that today, several of them who were once afraid of Su Mo jumped out and talked freely about him on the World Channel. This tiny change might have been disregarded by other people, but with Su Mos keen senses, he suddenly sensed something fishy. After continuing to observe for nearly an hour and summing up all the sentences that mentioned Su Mo A huge problem was found! The foreign races were clearly not afraid at all. During the time when Su Mo was not checking, they had received some news. It was this very news that had given them courage. In the face of desperation, Su Mo, who felt a huge threat looming, immediately took the risk and did something. He contacted rk! It was naturally more difficult for an ordinary foreign race member to add someone from the Royal n as a friend, but seeing as Connie possessed the identity of a foreign race residing around the basin, it was an extremely easy and simple affair. Su Mo, who was disguised as Connie the Lioness, finally established a preliminary connection with rk after adding him as a friend and sending him some irrelevant information about the basin to prove his identity. Through the brief conversation, not only did Su Mo understand why the other foreign races had no reason to fear him now, but he also received important news that not even the other foreign races knew of! Twenty thousand! There were a total of twenty thousand foreign race creatures near the basin who were nning to attack him. On top of that, three of the participating foreign races had a strength score of more than one. Compared to the lion peoples score of 0.003, this number was astonishing. This time, even if Su Mo remained calm, he did not dare to sit still and wait for the foreign races army to attack. One moment Su Mo was agreeing with rk to quickly retreat 200 kilometers away from the basin, and the next moment he was already disseminating the information. With that, the intelligence team set out! Two exploration expeditions and 200 kilometers covered. ording to the routes led by Pei Shao, they had covered almost the entire 200-kilometer radius. If even this could not lead them to find even a single trace of a foreign race Did it mean that rk was deceiving them? In the conference room that wasrge enough to fit more than twenty people, with Su Mo deep in his thoughts and Pei Shao exining, all the locations within the 200-kilometer radius were gradually forming into a three-dimensional picture in their minds. Su Mo already had aplete understanding of the basins topography as early as when the ruins of time appeared. From the basin, the terrain in the north-south direction was high on the south and low on the north. A terrain such as this would mean that there were only two ces that could possibly hide an army of twenty thousand. The first ce was arge valley formed by geological events that stretched out 120 kilometers north of the basin. At one end of the valley near the basin, the water would be 26 meters deep, and once it entered the valley, the depth of the water would reach 52 meters. Besides, there were many rocky protrusions about 10 to 20 meters high around the valley. In the future, Su Mo would probably take this route when heading toward the Tundra Shelter to ensure that the bottom of the ship would not collide with any of those protrusions. If the foreign races could predict the direction Su Mo would take, then this ce would be the easiest to set an ambush and was also the easiest to hide in. The second ce was 135 kilometers down south. It was arge natural underground cave with jagged rocks and many winding paths. If the foreign races thought that Su Mo was going to the new world instead of heading to find his sister, this cave could also amodate twenty thousand of them, making it an excellent location for a sneak attack. However, given Su Mos emphasis on those locations, when Pei Shao and the others crossed the entire valley and explored therge cave on foot, they could not even find a trace of the foreign races. At this time, seeing that the two potential locations showed no signs of the foreign races, it was difficult to find them in the remaining locations. Pei Shao finally finished talking about thest location after a 40-minute-long exnation, and therge conference room that could fit twenty to thirty people fell silent. Su Mo was deep in thought, and so was Zhong Qingshu. Pei Shao was the only one who had a bitter look on his face and looked out the window from time to time, it was uncertain what was on his mind. For an old scout like him, there were only three possibilities on why they could not locate their enemies Firstly, there was no enemy at all. The information they had received was false. Secondly, the enemys ability to hide was excellent, and their current methods alone were insufficient to detect the enemys specific location. Thirdly, the enemies were not yet in position and were still making their way there. The scouting radius was notrge enough and was naturally impossible to locate the enemy. We should no longer be confused on whether the foreign races are really there or if someone else made them up to deceive us theres indeed something strange going on near the basin! After a long silence, Zhong Qingshu, who had been in constant thought finally spoke up and denied the first possibility with her opening words. Finding no trace of biological activity within 200 kilometers of the basin was something unusual in its own right. Even if there were no enemies there, this point was enough to raise suspicion and highlight the need to scout the area. As for whether thisrge number of foreign races are on their way or are lurking around Im more inclined tothetter! However, in terms of their numbers, we might have gone down the wrong path in our previous judgment! Huh? Seeing how Zhong Qingshu was about to begin reasoning with evidence, Su Mo immediately sat up straight and paid greater attention. Chapter 303 - Art of War, Lure the Snake Out

      Chapter 303: Art of War, Lure the Snake Out

      In addition to Pei Shao, Zhong Qingshu had also followed the intelligence team around, seemingly a pointless addition to the team. However, the fact that she was speaking up now meant that she had obviously discovered something that the intelligence team did not. Judging from prior experience, Zhong Qingshu already had a definite guess and hypothesis regarding the situation. With a faint smile of joy, Su Mos mind quickly went to work as soon as he heard they might have gone down the wrong path, trying to figure out the meaning behind Zhong Qingshus words. The disaster was near. If this twenty-thousand strong army of foreign race creatures were not located soon, and carried out a surprise attack on the basin a day before the ocean disaster By then, Su Mos main concern would no longer be about fighting a tough battle, but rather about how much trouble it would cause if the conditions required for Hope One to set sail were destroyed. Our initial judgment was wrong But which part of the initial judgment was wrong? The number? Motive? Or the purpose? While pondering this sentence and looking at the chaotic yetplicated directions and topography on the map, Su Mo kept thinking about what went wrong. The preliminary assumption on their numbers came from rk. The number twenty thousand also came from his lips. As for the other supporting evidence, only the fearlessness and disregard of other foreign races on the World Channel toward Su Mo hinted toward its truth. But were there really twenty thousand of them? Or did it mean that there would soon be twenty thousand? Do you mean that they might have already finished concealing themselves, but their numbers are still far from reaching this amount? Suddenly, Su Mo recalled the situation where the lion n once defeated the kobolds in a battle and had afterward summoned a portal at their shelter. From this, he seemed to have grasped a hint of the truth surrounding the situation. If they had not concealed themselves perfectly, Cursed Tigers rk surely would have not arbitrarily said twenty thousand. The other foreign races would not have received the news as openly either. After all, if this assault could not take Su Mo down, it would be a heavy blow to the morale of the foreign races. There are still some possibilities firstly, the army sessfully concealed themselves underground in a location that cannot be detected by regr means, but unlike humans, they have the means to survive without having to eat or drink secondly, theyve umted tons of rewards from battles between races and, when the time to attackes, theyll open up the portal to summon their n members and attack aggressively thirdly, they will only gather and attack after the ocean emerges and are unable to mount the attack before this happens among these three, the third one has the lowest probability whenpared to the first two. Unfortunately, we dont possess sufficient intelligence or the means to observe them but since were already at this juncture, do you think that this question still holds any significance? After she finished talking, Zhong Qingshu loosened her grip, closed her notebook, and left Su Mo some time to think. Of course its significant. Twenty thousand isnt a small number! If we dont figure out their strategy and location fast, it will be toote once they arrive undetected and directly summon twenty thousand foreign race creatures in our territory. Pei Shao on the side reacted and spoke out urgently even before Su Mo had the chance to respond. From what Zhong Qingshu said, if their numbers, their hideout, and even their strategy were meaningless Then what else could be meaningful? If they waited foolishly in the basin for the enemy to attack, when the time to battle actually arrived, they would then naturally know their opponents strategies and methods. However, since things would have already reached the stage of close quartersbat at that point, what was the point of knowing how the opponent concealed themselves? What was the use of establishing an intelligence department? If that was the case, it would be better to disband it and strengthen the manpower of thebat organization instead and fight head-on. Seeing how Su Mo did not stop the conversation nor continue it, Zhong Qingshu smiled slightly at the anxious look on Pei Shaos face, but did not say a word. Being the intelligent person she was and, having been in contact with Su Mo for a long time, she had a certain understanding of Su Mos method of problem-solving. Besides, she was certain that Pei Shao had missed the point. For someone who possessed greater knowledge about the secrets of the wastnd and the exchanges between the foreign races, Su Mo could definitely think of a way forward. All he needed was little guidance to expand his perspective. If the numbers are pointless Then were only left with the motive and purpose Whats their motive? Whats their purpose? Su Mo began thinking more deeply as he pulled the map over, examining the topography markings and the several entrances or exits indicated on the map. Their motives are very clear. I have great influence among humans, and they know that I may have the ability to change the battles oue Therefore, in the n drawn up by the Five Royal ns, I most likely am an important factor. If they do not restrict my actions or movements, and I enter their nned battle, its very likely that the battles oue will have too many variables.. This motive of theirs is pretty clear beyond this motive, whats their purpose? What is the task that the Five Royal ns assigned to them? The development of modern weaponry, be it fighter jets, naval warships or evennd-based forces, ced arge emphasis on a particr element. Invisibility! Invisibility here did not mean disappearance, but rather the ability to avoid the detection of ones enemies. In modern warfare, being invisible to the enemy basically meant that one would have a ny-nine percent chance of victory. However, there was no such convenient technology during ancient times. Before the scout discovered the enemys movement, the most important measure of the strategists ability and leadership was Prediction! Prediction did not mean making random guesses, but to figure out what was on the opposing strategists mind and their purpose. Once the strategy of the enemys attack was sessfully predicted, the team could prepare in advance, set a trap, and wait for the enemy to jump in obediently. If the mission given by the Five Royal ns is me, it would be extremely difficult for them to attack in the early stages while everyone in Hope Vige is around even if they feel that their numbers are huge and that they would win this battle, they still have to consider whether I still possess the God-ying missile that can bring them down with us after all, they have their own goals too, and theyre not ves to the Five Royal ns. Who would be willing to die if they could live? By hypothesizing, the first thing that could be determined was that the foreign races purpose for the attack was not Hope Vige, nor was it the Underground Shelter, but rather Su Mo himself who could affect the battles oue in the wastnd! Well, since the target of the mission goal shouldnt be to kill me, nor to cause grievous harm and damage to me,, it can only be To prevent me from going to the center of the battlefield? Seeing Su Mo grasp the point, Zhong Qingshus face immediately lit up with a smile and she quickly continued the conversation: Yes, their goal is very clearits you. Their goal surely isnt to kill others and survive Instead, their goal is to stop you you being alive and operating the destroyer, or even bringing everyone in Hope Vige to migrate, does not affect the foreign races n theres no difference to them whether youre dead or alive as long as you dont go where they dont want you to even if you really do, just let them know that you wont go, and I guarantee you that it wont even be a problem for these foreign races in hiding to send you off Currently, there were only three people in the vige who knew of the foreign races nSu Mo, Zhong Qingshu, and Connie. With Pei Shao present, Zhong Qingshu pointed to the north of the conference room, once again presented things vaguely, and did not fully rify what she said. From the very beginning, when the number twenty thousand was stated, everyone went down the wrong path because of their incorrect thinking Including the intelligence organization. The foreign races were not machines, nor were they zombies who were unafraid of life and death and only wanted to eat people. They had an IQ and goals. To the foreign races, there were at most 150 people. including Su Mo. in Hope Vige. Compared to the other shelters, even if the foreign races were fools, they would understand that the harvest and risk involved in this attack were not proportional. Why would they assemble to attack Hope Vige? Just to take revenge on Su Mo? To take revenge on Su Mo for killing Heavenly Dog Pseudo God? From analyzing their motive and purpose, the possibility of them directlyunching a surprise attack was a big 0! Because there are battles between the foreign races that reward the winning races, they arent united but when theres amon cause, everyone can still gather together on the surface while hiding their evil schemes in their hearts! However, what could the Five Royal ns offer in order to get them to listen and participate in this n? How much would it take to convince them tounch a suicide attack and let an army of twenty thousand die out there? Can the Five Royal ns bear this? The answer is no! Zhong Qingshu stretched out her hand, took the map, and folded it into several halves. After folding it, the only thing visible on the map was the path to the outside world through the Great Canyon. Their field of vision became much clearer this time. Faced with a situation where they are unaware of which direction their enemy ns to go, if they wanted to mobilize a team of twenty thousand to encircle your position and force you to proceed in their desired direction Forget the Five Royal ns, even Zhuge Liang or Sima Yi wouldnt have the ability to do that this is why we made the wrong judgment from the very beginning. Weve seriously misunderstood their purpose and the mission assigned by the Five Royal ns What they wanted to do was never to eliminate us, but to stop us from going through the Great Canyon exit route Zhong Qingshu no longer spoke. She picked up a pen and drew a straight line from the Underground Shelter to the Great Canyon. She then passed the baton to Su Mo. At this point, even though Pei Shao still looked confused at the side with his face expressing: Who am I? Where am I? What are they doing? As the recipient of the information, Su Mo fully understood andprehended what Zhong Qingshu wanted to express. The foreign races would not attack. They would not stop him as long as he did not take that route and used other routes to reach the battlefield. In other words, they were like roadblocks. You did not need to understand where the roadblocks were now or how they would suddenly appear when you passed them. You only needed to know that they were there. So, is the method for us to find this ambush team before the disaster also this simple? I only need to drive Earth Tiger through the Great Canyon road and they will automatically emerge by themselves right? Knowledge was power. As long as there was sufficient intelligence information, it was easy to reach a conclusion given the advantages ofbining modern military systems and the ancient art of war. Right! However, I dont rmend that you lure the snake out now, its too great of a risk without the home-court advantage, its difficult for us to secure a clear victory in this battle if you dont want to witness sacrifices Looking at Pei Shao on the side who still looked like he was dreaming, Zhong Qingshus gaze pierced through the porthole and looked toward Hope Vige. The meaning was self-evident. This battle could be fought, but there was no need for it. The gains were not proportional to the risk the foreign races would have to shoulder if they forcibly attacked the basin, but the same was also true for Su Mo if he wanted to attack the Great Canyon. Every viger sacrificed was an unredeemable loss for Hope Vige. There was a high possibility that, even if the battle was won, the number of vigers who would survive would even be half of the current poption! No, no, no, youve got it all wrong. Who said I was going to bring the vigers along into the battlefield? Its not easy to lure the snake out, you know. Give me some time tomorrow, no, before the disaster strikes. Find me the specific location of this army of foreign races not only will I walk through this canyon, but Ill also even walk for all the foreign races and humans to witness! As his voice fell, he saw Zhong Qingshus expression was the same as Pei Shaos. There was a look of confusion. Su Moughed out loud, stood up, and announced the end of the meeting. This was the stealing of heavens secrets. They really stole heavens secrets this time! Chapter 304 - Development! Matter Conversion Engine!

      Chapter 304: Development! Matter Conversion Engine!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Since the foreign races location was known, as well as the conditions under which they would emerge, even though the threat of the concealed army was very frightening, Su Mo had the Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman. As long as they were in the talismans simtion world, the foreign races army would have their disguise stripped away and exposed once he sessfully arrived at the Great Canyon. Hope Ones maximum speed was 31 knots, which was around 60 kilometers per hour after conversion. The Great Canyon was 120 kilometers north of the basin. Even if he did not use the special ability Charge, he could still reach the location in around two hours. If they did not have to take any detours when the ocean emerged and traveled in a straight line, three hours was sufficient to enter the canyon and even cross most of the distance. Furthermore, if the foreign races wanted to set up an ambush in the canyon, based on the terrain markings on the map, there were only two opportunities. The first was at the canyon entrance. There were many rock formations located at the canyons entrance. If they ambushed him here, they could guarantee that Su Mo could not immediately change directions and flee after the battle started. However, there was an issue herefrom the foreign races perspective, Su Mo who had just entered the canyon would definitely be on high alert, and it would be too easy to fail to capture him during the ambush. Then there was the second opportunity. Around 72 kilometers into the canyon. There were also many rock formations here, and they were on either side of the canyon, making it look like a pocket with its sides covered. It would be easy for the ships hull to run aground on the rocks while sailing here, so it was also an excellent ambush position. After passing this point, even if he chose not to continue through the canyon, as long as he was a little more careful, he could also switch routes toward the sides to head up north. Even if the foreign races wanted to ambush him again, it would be a pipe dream. Hence, during the three simtions provided by the Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman, he only had to get to this location once. After that, finding the foreign races actual location would be very simple, and he would not need the intelligence team to investigatete into the night. But, Leader, 20 thousand No buts. Believe me, they cant hide from my eyes! Seeing Pei Shaos hesitant appearance, and then looking at the adorable nkness on Zhong Qingshus face, Su Mo smiled and sent the two of them off the ship. Nine hours, three simtion chances. If he could not sail Hope One into the Great Canyon with so many chances, then there was probably no need for the foreign races to even bother with him. However, if he could seed even once, then there was a very high possibility of ending this threat before the disaster even started, or taking advantage of the information gap to catch them off-guard when the disaster arrived. I have to hurry up and carry out the simtion tests. I havent done any of the sea trials for Hope One yet. Even whether it can sessfully enter the sea once the ocean emerges is still uncertain. Each day I dy the tests is a problem in itself! There were seven days until the disaster. After discovering that the enemies would not attack them, Su Mo involuntarily raised his fist excitedly as he stood alone on Hope One, watching as Pei Shao and Zhong Qingshus figures disappeared into the distance. He had waited nearly a month for the day he would go out to sea. In this half a month or so, it was only after he opened the game panel every morning and checked on Su Chans condition that Su Mo was able to suppress his restless heart and continue working. Now, once he installed the engine, and after he finished modifying and adjusting the autopilot system for Hope One at night, Hope One could then officially enter the testing stage. Whether it was a donkey or a horse, he would find out after these tests! Striding back to the bridge on the first floor main deck, after flipping the switch in a hiddenpartment, arge entrancerge enough for one person opened in the corner of the bridge, revealing a path downward. This ce was the escape passage that Su Mo had designed himself within the scope allowed by the blueprint design. It connected to Hope Ones bottommost floorthe engine room. The ce with the thickest steel tes in this ship was the engine room. If he hid inside, even if a missile exploded outside, the three-meter-thick steel would guarantee that as long as he was not within the explosion radius, he would definitely survive. Moreover, once someone hid inside, it was not as if they were stuck inside a steel cage. Upon confirming that there would be no second explosion outside, they would be able to escape by pressing a button in the engine room. This room could instantly be transformed into a small submarine. The matter conversion engine would continue to serve as the core of the submarine, providing energy for the small propeller hidden behind an iron box that could also be extended out during critical moments, enabling him to quickly escape the battlefield. While Id rather not trigger an event g, I still hope that, in this life, I wont ever have to use this thing. Otherwise, if I lose Hope One, mybat strength will decline by 90%. Su Mo thought to himself as he walked down the steel stairs. The ocean was not like thend. Even with Hope One that had an outeryer that was a full half-meter thick, he could not sit back and rx. As someone who could not swim and had not spent much time at sea, Su Mo was still full of awe and fear toward the ocean. Though his awe turned into mild excitement when he reached the engine room. Without a doubt, this engine room was simply too safe! Currently, all the internal wiring of Hope One had beenpleted ording to the blueprint designs specifications. Together with the power of the modr shipyard, Hope One currently had many features created with ck technology that ordinary people would not be able to understand. For example, the two pipes ced in the engine room. The first pipe was pure ck with a lightning bolt printed at the top of the pipe opening. In this pipe, several energy transmission lines had been integrated, and the interior of the pipe was embedded very securely within the steel of the hull. It was not an exaggeration at all to say that, even if the ship sank, it was impossible for any of the energy transmission lines to fail; they would definitely hold on till thest moment. The second pipe was pure blue, and the pipe opening was at the bottom, connecting straight to the bottom of the ship! Through this pipe, the seawater under the ship could be continuously pumped up and sent into the engine room to provide free energy for the matter conversion engine. Between these two pipes, there was a 3*3 empty space which was where the engine would be. The outboard motor obtained from the Lioness is too small, but after it was upgraded, its energy output was strengthened correspondingly. I hope the matter conversion engines energy conversion rate doesnt let me down! Because the engine needed to be installed before it could be used, and since he would have to spend 2000 Disaster Points if he wanted to move it after instation, Su Mo had not tried it out yet since receiving this item. He also did not know anything about the engines efficiency rate of converting water to energy. Hence, it had be his greatest desire and excitement to install and try out this engine that integrated the ck technology of the future. As he watched the empty space, Su Mo focused his mind, summoning the storage space and revealing the things ced inside. Among them, the 1 cubic meter-sized, box-like Civil Type IIMatter Conversion Engine was the most eye-catching! Focusing his mind, he picked up the engine and moved it into the space he had prepared for it in the engine room. At the same time, the game prompts sounded: [Record]: It has been detected that the rating of the current vehicle is...rare. After the engine is installed, there is a small probability that the rating of the vehicle will be upgraded again. [Record]: It has been detected that the current vehicle is a naval vessel, and its scale isrger than miniature. It ispatible with the engine and has a greater probability of generating special properties. [Record]: It has been detected that the current vehicle has been constructed with semi-modr technology. After the engine is installed, the conversion efficiency of the engine can be slightly improved. [Record]: It has been detected that the current Civil Type IIMatter Conversion Engine (Rare) has been ced in the appropriate vehicle with binding conditions. Will you bind it? [Record]: Please choose carefully. Once bound, it will cost 2000 Disaster Points to uninstall it again, and there is a small probability that the engine durability will be lost when doing so. Theres even something good like this. It can produce a 1+1 equals to 2 effect? Seeing the games five prompts, Su Mowho had still been uncertainwas instantly excited. An engine, no matter in what vehicle, was where the soul was. If the sports car brand was not discussed, in measuring the performance of a car, the first thing everyone would mention was definitely the engine. Six cylinders? Could that even be called a sports car? Eight cylinders? That was just an entry-level sports car. Twelve cylinders was the little brother in front of a sixteen-cylinder! Simr to sports cars, when it came to battleships, the engine was no less important than the existence of weaponry. Now, however, with the matter conversion engine that could stand at the top of the food chain, Su Mo no longer hesitated and confirmed it in his mind. Boom! As he confirmed it in his mind, it was like thunder had struck the ground. Invisibly, waves of energy seemed to form in the room. At the same time, the engine, which was originally a small box, 1 cubic meter in size, began to undergo a transformation that seemed toe from a sci-fi story. Rays of blue light glowed and erupted from the outer shell like waves. When prated by the light, the size of the box gradually grew, like a sponge filling with water. Fortunately, he had made preparations. After seeing that the reserved 3*3 space had been fully upied, Su Mo did not panic. He pulled the two pipes back and gave the engine transformation more space. 3.5*3.5 4*4 4.5*4.5 5*5! Seeing the size of the engine bing bigger and bigger, to the point it nearly took up half the space of the engine room, Su Mo instantly gained confidence regarding this engines power. While building Hope One and watching this 80-meter-long warship rise from the ground, even though most of the vigers had enough confidence in Hope One, a few military fans who liked to browse the web and Tieba still had a trace of worry on the inside. There was no flue, no pressurized cabin and no boiler cabin. As arge ship, without the most important element of power, could it be that they would have to learn from the ancients and row out to sea? Of course, Su Mo was included among these. Before he actually saw the 6-meter-long, 5-meter-wide and 4-meter-high engine before him, he had also been worried. An 80-meter-long ship like this, if the matter conversion engine did not supply enough power, even if a suitable ship engine was modified by the system, the resources it would need to run would have been an astronomical figure. Calcted at the current rate, the Underground Shelter could only produce 90L of diesel per day. Even if he saved up for one full year, he would not be able to make up the fuel needed for a month out at sea. Now, however Seeing that this matter conversion engine upied two-thirds of the engine room, all the anxiety weighing on Su Mos shoulders disappeared without a trace. All that remained was Excitement for the ships properties! Now, I only need to connect the operating system and electricity supply. Tomorrow morning, no Tonight! Tonight, Ill install the operating system and see just how strong this Hope One that Ive spent so much money and energy on is! After trying to connect the two huge pipes to the engines ording to the markings, Su Mo could not help shaking at the thought of how Hope One would look like when it went out to sea! Chapter 305 - Everything Is Ready, Time To Test it!

      Chapter 305: Everything Is Ready, Time To Test it!

      Su Mo needed Hope One desperately! The vigers needed Hope One a lot too! This ship carried up to a hundred peoples hopes and carried Su Mos dreams for the future! He climbed the stairs, taking quick steps. Unlike the uncertainty he had while descending, this time, as he ascended, Su Mo feltpletely rxed. In reaching this step, thousands of difficulties and obstacles had been ovee. The toughest, darkest days were finallying to an end. He just needed to stay strong for a little while longer in order to wee the day of the harvest. The autopilot system is only missing the final logic algorithm at the moment. If I dont take it into consideration, I can finish everything before 6 pm. When that timees, I only need to mount the weapons on their corresponding ports to begin the first round of testing. Oh, right. I should get the supplies on board too. Otherwise, Hope One would really be an empty vessel in the talismans simtion world. The autopilot systems modification was not difficult! For this part of the system, arge part of the code came from the ship operating system that had been created on Earth. He would only have to make minor adjustments to it for Hope One before instation. Furthermore, only 10% of the parts that required modification were left. At the rate he was progressing, it would take half a day at most for him toplete the modifications. When the time came, he would only have to do a round of testing and debugging in the simtion world and, if it could be used, he could then install it straight onto the ship andplete this ships second phase of Refinement! As for the fire-control system currently onboard the ship, because there were no matching rockets or missiles, the verticalunching system would only be for disy for the time being. The eighteen ports used to mount the machine guns had all beenpleted. Once the machine guns were mounted and connected to the main fire-control system, it could then be used. For this first test, in terms of firepower, he was notpletely without options. As he pondered, he patiently locked up all the equipment, and then shut the doors on the bridge, leaving only the passageway toward the warehouse open. After giving Chen Shen the signal to move the first batch of supplies up the ship, Su Mo descended the wooden stairs and returned to the shelter. On the third floor of the Underground Shelter, theputer desk that Su Mo had personally crafted and worked on for more than ten days now had some grease and food residue on it. However, for a workaholic, this was not a problem. After sweeping away all the clutter, Su Mo turned on theputer. Thepiling software written by znds top schrs was very easy to use. The interface was simple and clear, and it also came with a simtion test. After drinking a ss of psychic energy water to restore his condition, the lines of code on theputer monitor started to move. The only remaining modification left toplete was the operating systems logic algorithm. Forrge ships, more than 90% of the autopilot system data came from the various radars scanning. Using the data from the radars, the logic algorithm would make a decision, and then carry out a series of elerations, decelerations, steering, or other movements. Aside from this, apart from manual human intervention, the data returned by other devices was basically not used. A design like this could guarantee 100% data effectiveness, while maintaining an extremely low probability rate of idents. It was far more reliable than humans operating it manually. However, unfortunately Hope One was not capable of this! After everything was ounted for, only five radars were installed on Hope One. The central fire-control scanning radarthough it could scan the surrounding environmental data as a secondary function and transmit it back to the main system for analysis in real-time Something like this would still be workable when the ship was not inbat, but once it was, the data inside would be processed and screened into primary and secondary priorities before transmission. The environmental data scanning function would be relegated to secondary priority, and the radar would automatically allocateputing power to track the enemys movements. At this time, if he relied purely on the environmental data returned by the radar, the autopilot system was likely to err due to insufficient data, which could result in unimaginable consequences. As for the obstacle avoidance radars on the bow and stern, as well as on both sides, those were even more unreliable. They were the same as the reversing radar. It could only y an auxiliary role at best. If one relied on a reversing radar to steer, was that not courting death? Hence, for logic algorithms, Su Mo could only find another way, boldly adopting what warships had never dared to use before Real-time image analysis! The three ultrahigh-definition surveince cameras on the shipyard were dismantled by Su Mo after the hull was manufactured and installed onto the bow and stern of Hope One. Aside from that, thanks to Hope Viges purchasing department, he received four more low-quality surveince cameras. Although these cameras resolution were not as good, they could still be used when installed on both sides of the hull. Relying on these cameras, the ship would be able to construct an image analysis that epassed 75% of the entire autopilot system. The remaining radar data ounted for 20%. As for the final 5%, Su Mo boldly assigned it to the all-rounder robot worker that had been upgraded twice. This was a bold attempt, so bold that even if modern Earths technology had been developed for another ten or twenty years, there would still be nobody crazy enough to hand over control of a battleship to an AI like this without reservation. Still Su Mo did it anyway! Moreover, during the process of modification, Su Mo even realized that not only did this kind of thinking not cause problems, but it unexpectedly caused things to proceed smoothly. Whether it was to transmit a simtion screen for logic testing, or to directly enter the results to see the operation process, with the addition of the robot worker in the system, in up to 179 simtion tests, the threat to Hope One turned out to be 0! With the mechanics steering logic algorithm and the data collected by the system, they produced an unbelievable chemical reaction. Su Mo did not know if a change like this at this current stage was good or bad. However, in general, if it could still perform like this after it was installed on Hope One, it would definitely be a big step on the long road toward autonomous piloting! The ethical obstacle avoidanceponent ispletely unnecessary when ites to the doomsday ocean. Hope One cant risk it. Even if it produces other unimaginable consequences, I cannot hesitate at all! After deciding to toss thisponent aside, Su Mos modification speed increased even further. His fingers flew across the keyboard like he was arranging flowers, making waves of keyboard typing sounds. As the clock in the gym ticked on, there was a tense atmosphere in the Underground Shelter as if he was racing against time. On the second floor, the four little ones were not idle either. This time, the four little ones needed to get on the ship as well and be the first batch of crew members in these early stages. Moreover, because he was going out to sea this time not only to get his little sister, but also to locate the God of the Ocean, Su Mo had already decided ten days ago that, as he was going out to sea this time He was not going to bring any vigers! Including Zhong Qingshu, all the vigers would guard Iron Rock Mountain, waiting for Su Mo toe back. Among them, because he could not determine the Lioness Connies loyalty, he purposely did not arrange any authority or missions for her, only regarding her as a moving foreign race game panel. The four little ones all had to make themselves useful on the ship. Inside the crop culture room on the second floor, sitting underneath the sunlight shining through the window, Moore was flipping through the Chief Mates Manual written by Su Mo. Moore asionally furrowed his eyebrows or made happy hooting noises. For a lightning bear warrior, operating and controlling arge ship like this was absolutely outside the scope of his capabilities. However, with the increase in IQ brought about by the long-term consumption of psychic energy water and the special tasks arranged by Su Mo, it was just to Moores taste. He, the chief officer, did not need to be responsible for sailing, but rather the other thing second to sailing on the ship Battle! The moment he got on the ship, regarding firepower and weaponry, before Su Mo mastered it, it would all be Moores responsibility. Whether it was thebat agents assignments, recement of the agents batteries, or even the choice of the targetit was all up to Moores judgment. At the same time, because of the shortage of manpower, Moore also needed to serve as the chief engineer of the entire ship, leading the bionic mechanics to conduct regr maintenance on the ships machinery, electrical equipment and system. This manual covered all the relevant knowledge he needed. After Su Mo tranted it intoymans terms, though Moore found it difficult to understand, as long as he put in effort, he would be capable of understanding it. As for Oreo, she was the ships second mate. In front of her, she had the Second Officers Investigation Manual. Taking into ount Oreos natural talents and inability to speak, Oreo only needed to be responsible for the investigative tasks and the inspection of the hull in detail. Of course, these two parts on a modern warship normally required 20-50 people to do, but now, with the robot workers, Su Mo could save a lot of manpower. As for Big Spark and Little Spark, their assignments were a lot simpler. As the supply officers on the ship, they were responsible for taking care of the crops transnted on the ship to ensure that the nts could grow and provide enough fresh food for the expedition. The man and the four little ones all had their assignments. These days as the disaster approached, the Underground Shelter that had carried Su Mos first dreams had be fully idle. The gym, which used to be his regr haunt, was now covered in a lightyer of dust. The stove had not been used for more than ten days, and Su Mo did not even nt another batch of crops in therge-scale vegetable culture medium. Before the disaster arrived, all leisure activities, and all things that wasted time, were put on hold. On the second floor, aside from the asional gurgling noises from the psychic energy water well, only the breaths of the four little ones as well as the sound of constantly flipping pages could be heard. On the outside, upon receiving Su Mos signal, Chen Shen had arranged for the first batch of supplies to be put on board. These days, the production of steel tesregardless of costplus the consumption of Hope Viges third construction phase, resulted in a huge demand for basic materials. Hence, after measuring the carrying capacity of Hope One and considering the most necessary basic materials for heading to the New World after, Su Mo simply waved his hand and bought arge number of basic materials from the trading market, greatly increasing their reserves of resources. Among them, copper and iron were naturally the main resources. However, others such as wood, stone, aluminum, steel, grease, electronicponents and other misceneous items were not left out either. These things prices were currently extremely cheap. Buying them ahead of time would result in a loss. By carrying them with him to the New World, there would be no need to worry about a shortage of materials for the development of the shelters territory during the early stages. Soon, the first batch of supplies that needed to be brought up was loaded onto the ship by the vigers Sitting on the third floor of the shelter, Su Mos work had reached the final step. At present, all the codes had been sorted out and revised. Theption software had not warned of any errors either and could be loaded into the simtor for debug testing at any time. At this point, as long as it could be run sessfully without any logical abnormalities based on the data given, he could then directly board the ship tomence testing. With the Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman, Su Mo had the capital to make mistakes and did not have to be as careful as modern testing methods at all. Everything was ready. He only needed one more thing. After seeing that the entire program waspleted and had been imported into the simtor, he started a new round of testing. Sitting before the bench, Su Mo took a brief nap, recovering the mental energy that had been spent due to continuous programming. The first test mainly focused on going out to sea and the ships navigation capabilities at sea. ording to the model simtion in theputer, there would not be any major problems during this step, but it was inevitable that some unexpected situations would ur. Moreover, because it was the talisman simtion world, aside from Su Mo who was able to enter, the others like the four little ones or the vigers would be isted and blocked, unable to enter. When encountering any situation in the talismans simtion world, everything would require Su Mo himself to adjust and record the details, hence his mental state was of utmost importance. Fortunately, the testing speed was not quick; it required a full hour and a half. Given such a long time, in addition to the psychic energy waters regenerative properties, by the time the testingpleted and the beeping noises started Su Mo, who was lying on the bench, had recovered his energy to its peak state! Thats it! All three simtion tests passed! I can start the real testing on the ship with Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman tonight! Chapter 306 - Hope One Turned Orange!

      Chapter 306: Hope One Turned Orange!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The wastnd did not have the conditions required to provide a physical test environment for Hope One. Regarding the systems debugging testing, Su Mo chose the extremely cautious triple test. Cutting out all the entertainment systems and only installing an autopilot system, with the currentputers configuration, in the continuous load testing, even if the load percentage often went above 60%, overall, the performance line still presented a healthy arc on the graph. Compared with this arc, the concurrency testing arc on the other side was also not too bad. During the enemy encounter simtion, Hope One could make timely course adjustments to avoid obstacles. As for the most important simtion for the number of extreme steering errors, it remained at a steady 0. After he recorded all the simtion data changes in his notebook, Su Mo immediately stopped waiting and turned off the power, dismantling the entireputer. He had busied himself for more than ten days waiting for this moment. However, when he actually put theputer into the storage space, as he stared at the emptyputer desk, Su Mo could not help feeling a sense of anxiety. In others eyes, he was an almighty super soldier. No matter whether it was gun usage or wilderness survival, he was adept at them all. However, only Su Mo himself knew The first time he sailed a ship would be on this 80-meter-long, elegant Hope One! If I went back to Earth and said that the first ship I ever sailed in my life was a destroyer, Im afraid even my old dad would think I was a braggart! Thinking about how the most amazing thing Papa Su did in his life was touching a tank and helicopterand he would even often brag about it at the dinner tableyet now Su Mo was about to set sail on a destroyer, this strange experience made Su Mo smile, and the uneasiness in his heart dissipated significantly too. Going up to the second floor, the cooks had already sent his meal over. However, strangely, the four little ones did not choose to rush to eat today. Instead, they continued sitting beneath the turned-on lights to read the manuals Su Mo wrote. As they were going out to sea soon, it was not just Su Mo who felt a sense of urgency. To Moore and Oreo, the assignments weighing on their shoulders were also very heavy. Choosing not to disrupt the four little ones studies, after Su Mo took out the portion for himself from the container, he sat on the already dusty dinner table and silently ate his final dinner before going out to sea. Su Mo did not eat much of this meal. With two cabbage tofu buns, a few pieces of beef, and a bowl of rice porridge, he already felt that his stomach had almost reached its capacity. Su Mo knew that this was the inevitable result of ones stomach twisting when one became nervous. However, when he returned the container to its original spot, Su Mos eyes did not waver any longer and were now shining brightly as if disying the words Go Forth Bravely in capital letters. Whats there to be afraid of? If I cant sail it today, even if I have to fix it with survival points, I still have to somehow sail this ship out to sea. If I dont have enough survival points, Ill take a risk and lure these foreign races out. I dont believe that the living can be suffocated by the dead. Quietly giving himself a couple sentences of encouragement, after he once again confirmed that the things he had to bring up into the ship for testing were all in the storage space, Su Mo closed the shelters gate and strode out. In the Shifting Skies and Still Earth Model, the wastnd nights would normally arriveter, but once it reached 6.30pm today, the horizon started darkening. The spotlights that would usually turn on at this point did not emit light anymore after the ships construction waspleted. Seeing Su Moing from a distance, Chen Shenwho had been waitingquickly went up to greet him and gave him a brief report on the supplies loading status. The first batch of supplies loaded onto the ship contained pretty much no valuable items. There was just some food, namely the cabbage that the Hope Vige cooks pickled over these few days so that it would not go bad when stored in the warehouse. Good, not bad. What our Hope Vige needs are strict rules and regtions as well as this kind of efficiency. After affirming Chen Shens leadership as well as the vigers efficiency, Su Mos words did not stop as he continued: Tonight, I have one more very important assignment to give you! Say it, Brother Su! From seven oclock, everywhere within two kilometers of Hope One is under martialw. Without my orders, nobody can enter this perimeter. Dispatch the militia. Its not a drill this timewhat I need is martialw enforced! Seeing Su Mos stern face and hearing his toneced with killing intent, Chen Shen did not immediately ept and get to work as he usually did. Instead, his expression changed as if he had thought of something Brother Su, could it be that tonight Thats right. Tonight is the most important moment for our Hope Vige. I dont want anyone to disturb me! The moment he heard that it was indeed as he was thinking, Chen Shen, who had already prepared for this for more than ten days, did not waste any more time. After a standard salute, Chen Shen pulled out his gun from the storage space. His movements quickened as he ran toward the vige. Hope One was going to be tested! This was something that was of utmost importance to not just Su Moit was an important matter that was rted to the survival of more than a hundred people in Hope Vige. In these past few days, while the vigers worked as usual, they would not speak of this. However, when it was time to sleep at night, they often thought about it so much that it was hard to fall asleep. Including the leaders, everyone was afraid that Hope One would encounter some difficulties and problems, wasting the tens of days of preparation beforehand. Even Chen Shen, who had made countless testing ns in his head, could not help feeling a sense of excitement and giddiness when he heard Su Mos words. He knew what drastic changes would take ce for humans in the uing ocean disaster if the testing seeded. Even more so, he knew what kind of great future awaited them by following Su Mo if Su Mo could construct even this kind of destroyer. Brother Su you must seed! Even as he ran till his chest felt like it was about to burst, and despite his entire body shuddering from theck of oxygen, Chen Shen did not halt his steps. He knew Su Mo definitely would Seed! Su Mo was unaware of what the others were thinking as he sat at the head of the ship and watched the sun set over the horizon. He opened the door to the bridge and sat inside without hesitation. At the moment, Hope One had still not been connected to electricity. It had to be connected to the matter conversion engine before it could supply power endlessly. After bringing out a robot worker and instructing it to illuminate the surroundings, he set up and assembled theputer, and then pressed the button to ess the engine room. Whir Whoosh! As the iron te slowly retracted to reveal the passageway, he nced at the main brake switch and, after ensuring that it was locked in position, Su Mo descended the metal stairs to the engine room. At present, the water suction pipe was currently unusable as the ocean had not yet emerged. If he wanted the engine to provide energy to activate the ship, he would have to manually input resources into it. After thinking about it, Su Mo took out a 50L container of diesel and poured it down the inlet. After closing the inlet, he tried pressing the start button on the matter conversion engine. Sure enough, a panel that looked like it hade from the same technology era as other modules slowly unfolded from the side of the engine. Compared to the motor-pumped oil wells panel, the matter conversion engines panel is a full five times its size. It can bepared to a 30-inch television. Not bad, not bad. With the idea that bigger was better, upon seeing the panels size, Su Mo was secretly a little delighted. However, when he saw the data shown on it, Su Mos delight transformed into deep worry at once. 50L of diesel could start this engine and get it running but, unfortunately, it could only maintain the engines operations for 1 minute and 20 seconds before this bit of diesel was depleted. At present, while he still could not see just how much power it could provide, this rate of depletion meant that the engines rate of consumption was like a bottomless pit. If not for its ability to convert water into energy, relying on just diesel, even if Su Mo sold off everything, he would not be able to gather enough resources for a voyage out to sea. It seems that diesel shouldnt be used. Should I try putting something else in? Closing the panel, he opened the inlet again. Staring at the various random things ced in the storage space, Su Mo started testing them out. Iron. One kilo was put in. 1.8 seconds, pass! Copper. 2.2 seconds, pass! Wood. 0.9 seconds, pass! stic. 1.1 seconds, pass! Wheat. 0.3 seconds, pass! Water, 0.65 seconds! After trying out more than ten things with a kilogram as the basis, copper seemed to be the most energy efficient resource. One kilogram of copper could operate the engine for 2.2 seconds. However, this bit of time was just like dousing a burning car with a cup of water. Amazing. In other words, 1000 units of copper can only run the engine for 30-plus minutes. This is a bit too much, isnt it? Seeing each items data, Su Mo kept shaking his head and crossed out everything other than the water. For waters energy conversion ratio, 0.65 was enough! The medium-sized pump installed on Hope One could pump 65 tons in one hour, which came up to around 1080 kilograms in one minute. Deriving things further, 18kg of water could be pumped in one second, which could sustain the engines operations for 11.7 seconds, which waspletely sufficient. Of course, there was still another killer trump card in Su Mos hands at the moment. Once again closing the panel, after opening the inlet this time, Su Mo did not add any other random stuff. Instead, he took out the current most valuable resource in the Underground Shelter Psychic energy water! This mysterious water that was full of psychic energy had gained even more mystical abilities after receiving a second upgrade. Even if he did not test it, it would definitely be No 1! Still, though his heart ached, he still had to test it. After pouring one liter into the inlet and covering it with the cap, when he opened the panel this time, the measurement unit disyed on the panel had changed drastically. The various materials he added in previously used seconds as the unit of measurement to calcte the increase in operation time. This time however, strikingly, on the panels statistical data disy, Su Mo saw hours! Moreover, the number in front of the hour was not small eitherit was a full 1.8! One liter of psychic energy water can run the engine for 1.8 hours. I only need to provide 13 liters of psychic energy water for a days use. Although its not just a little bit stronger than the other materials, this is still not as worthwhile as using water! Once he got on the ship, the psychic energy water well could not be brought along with him. This meant every use of one liter would reduce his reserves of this unreplenishable strategic resource by one liter. Su Mo was not wasteful enough to use this precious strategic resource as fuel. Aside from urgent situations, he would still use water 99% of the time. Still, since it will supply power for quite a while now, I can start the testing immediately. Pressing the start button on the panel, he heard the matter conversion engine gradually start to make a nging sound. Su Mo no longer hesitated and quickly returned to the first-floor bridge. Starting up the matter conversion engine required three minutes. After three minutes, the entire ship would be fully-powered and ready-to-go. When that time came, Su Mo only had to flip the main switch, and the entire ship would be electrically-powered. This destroyer that had been constructed using over 100-thousand units of various resources would shine with its own light in front of everyone! One minute Two minutes Sitting at the bridge, he watched the clock count down and heard the nging sounds in the passageway below get louder and louder. For some reason, Su Mos heartbeat slowly calmed down. 90 thousand units of iron, 30 thousand units of copper, high-strength steel tes that the modr furnace produced, four robot workers thatbored tirelessly, and the modr shipyard operating around the clock. From the beginning, it was I who witnessed its birth, and it was I who witnessed its fall! This ship has consumed too much of my blood, sweat, and tears. Theres no justification or reason for it to fail. Hope One, rise up for me! As he waited quietly and listened to the nging sounds from the engine room finally quiet down, Su Mos closed eyes abruptly opened, shining with an extremely confident light. His upper arm moved his forearm, and his forearm moved his hand. The moment his palm touched the switch, Su Mo used his strength, and the switch symbolizing the birth of Hope One was finally turned on! Boom! It was like thunder rumbling in the air. At this moment, after the switch was flipped, not only was the ship shaking, but the entire sky seemed to tremble! The small basin seemed to have taken on a burden it should not have. The scaffolding supporting Hope One also started making indescribable creaking noises, as if they would copse at any moment. The sunset on the horizon was long gone. Amidst this pitch-ck night, it was as if Hope One hade to life, shaking non-stop on the ground! This scene instantly stunned the hundred or so vigers under the night sky! They raised their torches with gleaming eyes. They knew that tonight It could only seed! It could not fail! However, in the next second, as the earth quaked, they suddenly realized that the dark sky had brightened out of the blue. They turned around curiously Then a scene that all the vigers would never forget was seared into their minds like a branding iron Hope One was shining! Like arge beast, Hope One was pressed to the ground and was bursting forth with a deep purple light! Quick, look! Whats that? The deep purple light was not piercing, but the vigers facing the ship were shocked to notice Where the g propped up on the bow of Hope One, dots of orange light were gathering. Compared to the purple, the orange was very weak, so weak that it was as if it would be extinguished at any time. However, in the next second, before more vigers could take a closer lookas if it had received some sort of assistance, the orange light Turned Hope One orange! Chapter 307 - Legendary, The Beginning Of The Overlord Of The Ocean!

      Chapter 307: Legendary, The Beginning Of The Overlord Of The Ocean!

      Dark purple color? Orange color? As they observed the bright orange color that had almost enveloped the entire ship, the vigers who had no idea what it signified were cheering loudly anyway, but for the leaders who knew the details, there was astonishment etched on their faces Twelve days ago, they had just obtained the ck pot, recliner chair, andmp from the Zeus Shelter assants. Then, as they appraised all the attributes, the glow manifested by the items had blinded their eyes. However, right now The moment they saw the 80-meter long Hope One, with its whole body glowing with a bright orange color that only an epic-quality item would possess, a bold guess crossed their minds. Almighty Su Built an epic-quality ship? D*mn, did it make any sense? ??? Everyone was looking at each other. There was confusion all over Qi Qins face, while there was bewilderment in Pei Shaos eyes. Chen Shen was feelingpletely dumbfounded from head to toe, and even Zhong Qing Shu who was standing in the corner had a look on her face A look that screamed, Am I dreaming? Epic-quality! What concept was that? Within the current wastnd world, although epic-quality items and equipment were extremely rare, some people were still lucky enough to get their hands on one. However This was a man-made epic-quality item! Not to mention now, even after half a year in the future had passed, or a year after, no one else would possess such capabilities. Moreover, it was an epic-quality item with a length of eighty meters. How terrifying would its special abilities be? Even though its attributes could not be seen yet, it was still more than enough for everyone to wildly fantasize and specte. However, it happened just when everyone thought that Hope One was almostpleted, and that there would be no further changes. All the vigers yearning eyes were on it. The bright orange color that danced on every steel te was like a wanderer who had just returned home, jumping and dancing atop each steel te. It was as if Hope One had erupted into the bright orange-colored mes, as the lights were constantly burning on it. Every once in a while, the mes would intensify and the bright orange-colored glow would brighten up a little. As the earth below them trembled, the lights that covered the steel beast red up again excitedly! Once Twice Thrice After the mes red up three times, it was still the g that exuded the brightest orange color. Once again, the viger who had first noticed the changes in color, was shouting again. Holy sh*t, its turning gold! Gold! Our Hope One has turned gold! D*mn, isnt this the legendary gold color? Is Almighty Su a pay-to-win yer? Wow! This time, even the militia who had still been guarding their posts when they heard about the bright orange color, could no longer suppress the excitement in their hearts once they heard about the so-called legendary gold and sprinted forward, afraid that they would miss seeing this once-in-a-lifetime scene. Without the leaders controlling them, more and more people were gathering in front. It was as if they were in a market, everyone was buzzing, shouting and cheering. When the militia hurried there from far away, looking at the facial expressions of the few leaders, they surprisingly found out that Compared to the ordinary vigers, these leaders seemed to be Even more shocked? The head of the vige, Chen Shen, had turned into a sculpture; he stood frozen on the ground, with a look of disbelief on his face. Pei Shao, who was in charge of intelligence, was slumped on the ground, without anyone helping him up as he kept on trembling. Qi Qin, who was responsible for ensuring order in the vige, seemed like he was suffering from polio, leaning against the people behind him, unable to move. Even Wu Feiguang, who was mature and experienced, was no better than the others. He sat on the ground, unsure of what he was mumbling to himself about. Gold color If epic-quality was orange Then gold could only be The vigers below sounded like they were already celebrating New Year but Su Mo who was sitting in the cockpit had no clue about what was taking ce outside. Besides, as Su Mo sank into the chair, his eardrums were constantly being bombarded! The moment he turned on the main switch, it was as if the game was convulsing as it began to broadcast madly. It did not even wait for Su Mo to focus his thoughts; the game panel popped out by itself, and began to violently shake continuously, as if Su Mo had broken some rule. Such strange changes, this was the first time it had urred. Having the system as his support, he sat on the ground, receiving the spam-like notification from the game. After he figured that there was nothing wrong with Hope One, Su Mo did not panic as he waited silently. The color manifested by the ship could not be seen from inside. Sitting here, and staring outside of the window, thinking about the grade and attributes of Hope One, although Su Mo held some guesses in his heart, he could only leave the specifics of it to luck. Fortunately, as time passed, the game notifications that kept on repeating finally came to an end. At least, the panel was no longer shaking, and Su Mo was finally able to see what was on it clearly. Good gracious, there are thirty to forty notifications. Thepletion of Hope One this time seems even more terrifying than the killing of the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God. Looks like epic-quality to me! But hopefully This was the shipHope Onethat Ive put so much effort into. Dont let me down! The shaking game panel and the notifications had finally stopped. Su Mo could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart as he clicked on mentally; the messages began to pop out rapidly. [Record]: yer Su Mo has been detected to have sessfullypleted the construction of the Mini Destroyer Blueprint (Rare). [Record]: A level three Mini Destroyer (Rare) has sessfully been manufactured. You may utilize the function vehicle to check out the attributes of the vehicle. [Record]: During the process of making the vehicle, it was detected that yer Su Mo implemented modern scientific concepts and modr technology. Your vehicle has gained additional bonus stats x2. [Record]: Error Error [Record]: A rare-quality vehicle has been detected to possess epic-quality attributes. As the current level of the vehicle has been grossly miscalcted, a second analysis of the vehicle has begun [Record]: Vehicle level sessfully analyzed. Current vehicle level has been automatically adjusted to epic-quality! [Record]: yer Su Mo has been detected to have sessfully created an epic-quality vehicle, and the vehicle will automatically receive bonus stats +1 as a reward. [Record]: yer Su Mo has been detected to have sessfully broken through technical limitations and has be the first person to create an epic-quality vehicle in the wastnd; automatically rewarding a title x1. [Record]: During the process of manufacturing the vehicle, the contribution level of yer Su Mo reached 93%; automatically rewarding epic-quality bonus stats x1. [Record]: Error Error [Record]: Current epic-quality level three destroyer fulfills the prerequisites to upgrade to legendary level. Automatically upgrading level [Record]: Vehicle level sessfully analyzed. Current vehicle level automatically adjusted to legendary! [Record]: yer Su Mo sessfully skipped a level and created a legendary-quality vehicle. The vehicle will receive bonus stats x1 as a reward. [Record]: yer Su Mo has been detected to have sessfully broken through technical limitations and has be the first person to create a legendary-quality vehicle in the wastnd; automatically rewarding title x1, automatically rewarding high-level lucky draw chance x1. [Record]: A series of thirty to forty notifications flooded the panel from top to bottom. When Su Mo saw the legendary level notification, even though he had undergone a drastic change in his mindset, at this moment He still could not suppress his inner emotions and roared. F*ck! Legendary!!! I created a legendary-quality vehicle! Aaaaagh! He didnt need to calm down, nor suppress his emotions. Seated at the bridge where the robot workers were, Su Mo shouted out loudly; he had to get it out of his system. With every shout, the pressure that Su Mo had been suppressing in his heart, ever since he had been transported to this man-eating wastnd, lessened a little. With every roar, the countless busy days and sleepless nights; all the efforts had turned into sweet dew that nourished Su Mos dried-up heart. No one knew, and no one would understand. If Hope One was a failure, it would have been such a huge blow to Su Mo. Also, no one knew about those unremarkable ten days of hard work; days where he seemed invisible to the vigers; days where no one had any idea of how stressed out Su Mo was while he was working inside the shelter! The crisis threatening humanity! His sisters plight! The games oppression! All those fetters, and all those obstacles, the heavy burden They who knew nothing, feared nothing! From previously having the mindset that, somehow, there would be people who would deal with all these problems, up to this point, where he had gradually be that particr person! No one knew that, for an ordinary person who lived on Earth, how difficult and how painful it was to undergo such a transformation! Fortunately, the legendary Hope One had appeared; the Hope One that carried all of Su Mos dreams It Had finally arrived! Su Mo closed all the notifications and hid all the lucky draw notifications that blocked the game panels main interface. Su Mo saw the new big function that showed up on the game panel directly Vehicle! It was exactly like the creation, trading, and chatbox functions on the game panel; the vehicle function took up a simr space, indicating its importance. He focused his mind and clicked on the newly-appeared vehicle function solemnly, and a brand new panel popped out. On this panel, there was currently a small dot glowing, on which were written the wordsAdd bound vehicle: Click to add a bound vehicle into the function. Su Mo had thought that Earth Tiger and King Kong would appear on it, but both of them did not manage to enter the add to list. Only the level three Mini Destroyer that had a golden-red glow was ranked first. It looks like this new vehicle function will only allow vehicles that achieve a certain level to be added in. It sort of smells like contempt and disdain. After getting through the excitement that flooded his heart, although Su Mo was still excited, he was still able to suppress it. It would not be a big deal if the list did not include the lower grade Earth Tiger and King Kong. Only when he had reached the new world, he would be able to make an epic-quality Earth Tiger or even a legendary-quality Earth Tiger; there was no rush to do this. Instead, as Su Mo used his mind to select the level three mini destroyer, and after he chose to add it as a bound vehicle, an old friendthe naming interfacepopped out. Without hesitation, in the input column, Su Mo used his mind to write in a mboyant manner the characters for: Hope One! Then, like the flickering ripples of flowing water, the vehicle function rebooted automatically. When it switched on again, Hope One had appeared on the list, showing that viewing was avable! Its legendary-quality after all. Give me some awesome attributes! Itd be best if it could knock some God of the Ocean, whos a pain in the *ss, down on the ground! Chapter 308 - 67 Knots! Seven Shocking Abilities!

      Chapter 308: 67 Knots! Seven Shocking Abilities!

      Human insecurity primarily stemmed from the denial of ones own efforts. In modern society, there were barely any examples of someone putting in a lot of effort without receiving the corresponding payoff. Yet with the medias malicious maniption and promotion, it was constantly being talked about and emphasized. To gain the publics attention, the media would even use the core statement of your efforts may not pay off to write the news. This caused most modern people who were under such influence, except for a small group of determined people, to somewhat lose their confidence. Fortunately, the golden-red colored Hope One was like a shot in the arm and, as the properties panel expanded, it made all the self-doubt and self-denial that Su Mo felt disappear. [Level 3 DestroyerHope One (Legendary)] [Description: Every magnificent poem has a final chapter that leads to the ending, but every legend that was engraved on the monument will be remembered forever. This is a simple-looking destroyer on the outside but, on the inside, it has been infused with unimaginable power. Even the Gods will tremble when faced with this great power! Remember, when you see this g with golden-red color glowing at sea, if you are the captains friend, then it will be your hope amidst the darkness. However, if you are the captains enemy, then just pray that you will be able to escape quickly!] [Basic Attributes: 84.3 meters long, 12.9 meters wide, 21 meters high, 4.8 meters draft, 6900 tons full load discement] [Durability: 30000/30000] [Speed: Cruising speed (33 knots), Maximum speed (45 knots)] [Rare Facilities: Civil Type IIMatter Conversion Engine, R33 Shipborne Vertical Launching System, Hope g] [Damage Output: 0.24 (Except for collision)] [Cruising Range: /] [Special abilities:] [Charge (Rare): Consumes 5% ship durability to lock in a target direction andunch a 5 minute-charge (Cruising speed: 55 knots). When it collides with the first object, it releases the umted energy and the ships cruising speed will return to normal (Can only be used once every natural day, 3 charges can be umted, Cooldown time: 24 hours)] [Porcupine (Rare): When an enemy attacks the ships hull, the hull produces an energy resonance at an unstable frequency, slightly reducing the damage inflicted by the attack on the hull. There was a small probability of the attacks damage backfiring on the enemy (Passive skill. Cannot be upgraded)] [Sea Breaker (Rare): The perfect streamlined body of the ship gives it the ability to break waves. When sailing on calm seas, cruising speed increases by a constant 5%. This ability can be adjusted within a certain range based on how intense the ocean environment is. The highest speed boost is capped at 50% (Passive skill. Cannot be upgraded)] [Comfortable (Rare): The thick armor ting not only provides sufficient defense for the ship, but it also provides a stable center of gravity for the ship. If the storm level outside the ship is lower than 3, the people in the ship will not feel the pitching and rolling of the ship. When the storm level is higher than 3, but lower than 12, the pitching and rolling effect is reduced by 50% (Passive skill. Cannot be upgraded)] [Potential (Epic): The upgrade of the hull would not affect the current attributes of the ship (Passive skill. Cannot be upgraded)] [Genesis (Epic): As the overlord of the ocean, when Hope One is sailing on the sea, it will receive the nourishment of the ocean. Every natural day, the ship will recover 5% durability, which can be umted. Maximum stored capacity: 30% (Passive skill. Cannot be upgraded)] [Hope (Legendary): As a legendary-quality ship, Hope One has already obtained the ability to lead a fleet. After the fleet that centers on Hope One has sessfully been built, and if that fleet meets the requirements, this ability can be triggered. All the ships within the fleet will enjoy a 30% of Hope Ones additional bonus attributes (Trigger requirements: Unknown)] [Legendary Upgrade: Locked] Four rare-quality abilities, two epic-quality abilities, and one legendary ability. The seven special abilities hadpletely fulfilled Su Mos fantasy for a legendary-quality ship! Its a pity that, among the 7 abilities, only Charge can be used actively. But the passive abilities are pretty good too. It looks like they dont have much game-changing ability in the current phase but, in the long term, they are much stronger than the active skill! Leaving aside the legendary abilityhopethat could turn the tides of war immediately, just simply talking about the sickening epic-quality special abilityGenesiswas crazy enough. It could store 30% of the ships durability, which meant that Su Mo would own a superb trump card. Based on the calctions of the Hope Ones attributes, if it was used, 30% meant that the skill would be able to recover 9000 points of durability instantly, which was equivalent to the durability of three and a half rare-quality destroyers; it could be described as an ability that could drive the enemies into despair. As for another rare-quality abilitysea breakerit caught Su Mos attention as well. In contrast to pure numeric value bonuses, percentage bonuses were even scarier. After the Hope One had been upgraded further, the legendary level increase of base ability would slowly be terrifying. Cruising speed of 33 knots, with a maximum speed of 45 knots. Compared to the previous blueprints for the level 3 destroyer, which had only 30 knots or more, the legendary Hope One was a few times faster, and it was even faster than the level one destroyer in the initial blueprint! However, even with such cruising speeds, it could still receive the sea breakers additional buffs. During the days when there was no storm, Hope Ones cruising speed would increase to 34 knots, with a maximum speed of 47 knots. However, once the seas became rough, if it could gain the full buff from the sea breaker ability, Hope Ones cruising speed could increase to 50 knots right away. As for the maximum speed 67 knots! Good gracious, what kind of concept was 67 knots of maximum speed? The fastest warship in the world was Canedas FHE 400, and its maximum speed was only 63 knots. Converting the 67 knots of speed onnd, it was equivalent to 120 kilometers per hour on the road! Imagine if you were sailing on the sea when the storm struck, your boat was drifting up and down, and could turn over anytime. You would need to put in a hundred percent of your concentration to make sure the boat does not turn over. However, at this moment A heavy destroyer that weighed thousands of tons, covered in special steel tes that were half a meter thick, with a length of 80 meters, and a 6-meter draft, suddenly streamed past in front of you at a speed of 120 kilometers per hour This feeling This image Was way too f*cking amazing! I should stop thinking. If I continue thinking about this, Im going to get high! He had just simply thought about how the Hope One would perform at sea, and a smile was already lingering on Su Mos face. Previously, the durability of the rare-quality ship was only 2500. Now it has be 30000; it is over ten times more durable. If the enemy wants to break through my ships defenses from the outside without using any special methods, Im afraid it would take them years to chisel through a single half a meter thick steel te! Su Mo touched the steel ting that covered the bridge where he was seated. He was very satisfied with the attributes of the ship. Hope One, whether it was its power, defense,bat capabilities, resilience, or its special attributes All of them had reached their peak. Not to mention surpassing it, even if someone rebuilt another one right now, without the bonuses provided by the game, Su Mo had no confidence that he would be able to sessfully replicate this miracle. However, currently Hope One still had one disadvantage, which was Firepower! In the area of construction, Su Mo had invested too much into it; whether it was his time, effort, or even survival points. Given such an investment, even though he had obtained a steel beastthe Hope Onein terms of the technological development of weapons, he had not progressed from the time he had taken care of the kobolds. Previously, he had manufactured machine guns and packs of explosives; it had been almost a month, and things were still about the same. At this point, it would be a big disadvantage when he participated in a war out at sea. Fortunately, after sailing out to sea, anything rted to the development of construction can take a temporary break. In terms of firepower, I need toplete the upgrade to level five shelter as soon as possible and create a small and medium-sizedser manufacturing machine to create the rocket missiles required by the RPG and verticalunching system. If I can, I will invest more survival points into missiles. Hope One must possessbat capabilities that can reach hundreds of kilometers away! Su Mo looked at the various attributes of Hope One. The only thing that was rated poorly was the damage output of the ship. He pondered and stood up at the same time. Around the whole ship, given the situation that the verticalunching system was still currently unusable, in the previous design, Su Mo had designed 18 weapon ports in total. There were four of them at the ships bow, and four of them at the stern of the ship. The other ten were situated based on the 52 method, scattered around behind the ships guardrails. Along the 80-meter long hull, there would be a notch to mount a Type-80 machine gun every 10 meters. He only had to open the notch and mount the gun onto the turret before closing the notch, creating a rotating machine gun turret. Although such a design could protect the ship temporarily, it could not be used forever, so he had to upgrade and rece it quickly. At the very least, he had to think of a way to upgrade the caliber of the machine gun as soon as possible. Otherwise, just by relying on the caliber of the Type-80 machine gun, it would not cause any significant damage during the ocean war! Thepletion of Hope One had made Su Mos mind more and more resourceful. After checking several times that there were no hidden dangers in the ships attributes, he closed the secret door that led to the engine room. Then Su Mo opened the door of the bridge on the first floor and strode out. Tonight, the test would be focused on the navigational status of Hope One. The firepower aspect was not the main point, it only required four upgradedbat agents, who were responsible covering all directions of the ship, to conduct abat drill and that would be enough. He took four machine guns out and, after he ordered the robot workers to head to the specified locations to mount them, Su Mo waved his hand, and three robots that were not yet upgraded, along with the all-powerfulbat agent that was used to guard the shipyard, appeared on the deck. 1440 survival points were spent. As a green light shone, the eyes of the three normal robots were no longer zed over; it was as if they had given a soul and had been brought to life. You will be guard No 1. After he pointed at the agent that was upgraded twice previously and assigned a serial number for it, the remaining three agents sequentially gained their new names. No 1 will be in charge of the bow, No 2 the stern, No 3 the port side, and No 4 the starboard side Now go! Having aplete logical analysis system, and under the guidance of their boss, the four agents rolled on their tracked wheels happily without hesitation and disappeared from Su Mos sight. He waited until everything was done and then informed Chen Shen to continue enforcing order among the vigers. Su Mo nced at the wastnd ground under the ship, he took out the Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman from the storage space without hesitation. Whether Hope One was a donkey or a horse, he would soon find out. To figure out whether the legendary Hope One was strong or not, he would only truly know once the ocean emerged and he took the ship out to sea. For the first sea trial, Su Mo did not expect too much. He only needed Hope One to enter the sea smoothly, and that would be considered a sess! Whether the ship would be able to make it to the Great Canyon or not was not vital to the initial data collection of this test. The talismans simtion world I choose to Enter! Boom! Once Su Mo said that, after his previous experience, this time, when he touched the ocean pattern on the talisman, he hurriedly retreated. It was still the same familiar st but, this time, given the situation that Su Mo was fully-prepared, it only made Su Mo stumble momentarily before he regained his footing. In an instant, the talisman that was in the air had disappeared, reced by a door with a shing blue-colored glow that showed up on the deck of Hope One. The door was not big, but it wasrge enough for a person to go through it. With utmost confidence and without hesitation, Su Mo took a step forward and plunged into the door! Chapter 309 - The First Sea Trial, Captain Su Mo!

      Chapter 309: The First Sea Trial, Captain Su Mo!

      Whoosh! Whoosh! Crash Whoosh! Compared to the previous time, where Su Mo had been knocked out and had entered into the talisman simtion world unknowingly, this time, as he stepped into the glowing door, Su Mo was shocked to find Even though he had not passed out, other than retaining his sense of hearing, which could hear the waves crashing into the reef, all his other senses seemed to have been stifled by some mysterious force. Su Mos mind transmitted signals ordering his eyelids to open, but the weight on his eyelids felt like a mountain was weighing down on them, and they did not budge one bit. Startled, Su Mo tried raising his arms as well, but his consciousness instead informed him that he seemed to have no arms. ??? If this was an RPG game, three question marks were sure to be floating above Su Mos head at the moment. Also, the thing that was more unbearable than this scary feeling was that he clearly felt something scanning him, examining him as if it was looking for something. Su Mo really wanted to open his mouth to protest but, once again, his consciousness informed him that he did not seem to have a mouth, so Su Mo could only shift his focus helplessly elsewhere. He tried to summon the game panel but, as he had expected, there was no response. It appeared that he was even closer to dying than when he had entered the ruins. Fortunately, when he tried to call upon the system, the system panel did not fail him as it popped open. The system panel materialized directly within Su Mos mind since, under the current circumstances, he was unable to open his eyes. The system panel emitted a fluorescent green light, illuminating the darkness around him. Thankfully, the system panel seems to be working as usual, and there are no danger warnings. This likely means that the situation Im in is within controble limits and should be fairly safe! The question is, what is this thing that is scanning me looking for? Thanks to the fluorescent green light, Su Mo could barely see what was before him in the darkness. It was a shadow. It was this shadow that was scrutinizing him, and it was the one responsible for Su Mos feeling of being scanned. Since he could not examine it in detail, after he made sure over and over again that this shadow did not mean any harm, Su Mo rxed temporarily as he waited patiently for the scanning process to end. Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of crashing waves was like a luby to him, as the sound echoed at a constant beat and tempo. Since the scanning process was taking far too long, Su Mo gradually drifted off to sleep after once again making sure that he was not in danger. The scanning eyes seem to also detect the change in Su Mo. After a few more res, it had also calmed down, and everything was quiet again. Su Mo had only slept about four hours a day for the past ten or so days. This time, since he did not have anyone around to disturb him, and since he did not have to worry about oversleeping, Su Mo restedfortably. It was sofortable that, before Su Mo was rudely awakened, he did not have any dreams while sleeping. Warning, warning, warning! Current entry time countdown 08.59.59! All living beings within 100 km of the Host have been forcefully ejected. Any living beings outside said perimeter will not be affected. When the Host is not inbat, the Host can opt to exit at any time to preserve the remaining time. Warning! The loud warning that repeated itself three times managed to wake Su Mo up, even though he was still fast asleep just a second ago. However, following this emotionless voice, all the senses that had been lost previously were now all back! His hands were around, and his legs as well. Su Mo opened his eyes, took breaths, and the ability to move his body had finally been returned to him! Also, when his line of sight finally cleared up, Su Mo found himself back on Hope One. Even the position where heid down, and the position he had entered the glowing door, remained the same! Still, there were still some clear differences in the environment. The moon that had been above him in the main world was pure and bright, untainted. The moon that was currently hanging above his head was an eerie scarlet, making everything its light touched tinged with a trace of a bloody scent. Sigh! Thest time I came here, I entered this ce and passed out. This time, even though I didnt pass out, I slept through the entry process! What a joke! He could not find out the secret behind the talisman simtion world despite having entered it twice. Fortunately, this time, the talisman did not y dead like thest time. After it showed a warning of its own ord, Su Mo managed to capture some information. Firstly, all living beings within 100 km of me will be blocked off. Since it did specify that it only applies to living beings, everything thats alive should be included in this use. Secondly, I have to be in a nonbat state to exit the simtion. As such, I have to be really careful when I visit the Grand Canyon, otherwise, if Im caught by the foreign race creatures, Ill have to waste a few hours there. Thirdly, the time which Ive entered the talisman simtion world should be simr to thest time, which is only about half an hour until the disaster strikes! After patting the dust off his body, Su Mo yanked himself up by grabbing onto the guardrails beside him. Su Mo did not waste any more time after analyzing the few notifications. He directed his focus on something else as he stood up excitedly. The scarlet crescent moon was here, meaning that the disaster was not very far away. This time, the talisman was still in a wless state as it had just initiated its mission, which was to bring its user here. It was also the same asst time. After three minutes, the game panel that was locked finally came back online. With a beep, it popped out. On the top right-hand corner, it was exactly as Su Mo had predicted it to be. These were the final moments before the ocean disaster struck. [Countdown to the next disaster event: 00:26:35] [Disaster Event: Awakening of the God of the Ocean.] [Current sea level: 18m] The sea level is at 18m. Currently, the drainage capacity for Hope One should be around 3000 tons with a 3.5 m draft. However, considering the fact that the source of the disaster is still unknown, Ill need time toe up with a perfect strategy for it! Closing the game panel, Su Mo grew anxious as he looked at the countdown timer. He had less than half an hour to prepare, so he tookrge strides towards the bridge on the first floor. No matter whether its a small boat weighing a few tons or arge ship weighing a few thousand tons, both would rely heavily on luck and skills in order to sessfully be able to go out to sea. Thats right, sometimes, luck yed a bigger role than skills when it came to a ship entering the water. A small boat weighing a few tens of tons would flip upside down, and arge ship weighing a few thousand tons would topple over sideways. It was not an umon urrence for boats to sink as soon as they entered the sea. Su Mo was extremely clear on what the military methods for warships to enter the water were since he had conducted some information exchanges with the Tundra Shelter. There were two main methods a warship could enter the sea, which were further categorized into five different options. Of these two methods, the one with a lower risk, the dock method, was eliminated since its correspondingponents and structures were extremely difficult to construct, and the wastnds surroundings could not amodate it. What was left for Su Mo was the slipway method. The slipway method was categorized into three different options. The first option was the same one that Hope One was using, which was to reverse into the water. The warship was constructed on the dock with the stern facing the sea. When the water level was high enough, at the right angle, the fenders would open. Then, the ship would be able to slide down slowly along the slope that was built prior to that. This option would produce arge amount of buoyant force and could prevent the rudder, propeller, and otherponents from being broken in the process of sliding the ship down. The second option was the side glide. This was riskier than the reverse option. The warship was built on the dock, and a short sideways slope was built on the ships side. Then, a force on the other side would be exerted onto the ship. Due to the nature of gravity, the warship would glide along the slope into the water and would rely on the hulls buoyancy to correct its position automatically after entering the water. This way would easily cause damage to the shape of the hull and also the above-mentionedponents. This was why this option demanded an extremely high level of quality when it came to the design and workmanship of the warship, and this option was usually favored for use on smaller warships. Thest way was the swinging option. Since it did not have any prerequisites, it waspletely disregarded by Su Mo. Of the three options, Su Mo had chosen the reverse options because it presented the least risks. Despite that it was not totally risk-free. If the water from wastnds ocean disaster would note the same way as the flood previously, which was by the watering in from afar, but instead water would rise up from the ground, elevating the sea level, then under the factor of constant buoyancy, the reverse way would lose its advantage and cause the entire boat to be stuck at the shore, and it would eventually Topple over! ording to the calction models, I need to wait for the sea level to reach 3m before I can turn the lever on for the ship to tilt, and wait until the sea level is 5m to activate the sloped slipway. Before all these could happen, the water in the hull should not exceed 2m, or the sliding angle of the ship will likely cause more problems. If there were any mistakes that urred, the propelling strength of Hope One would mean that being stuck on the shore would not be a huge problem, but toppling over would be! In the talisman simtion world, Hope One had already been simted, but the generator slot was still empty. As Su Mo quickly made his way to the engine room through a secret passageway from the bridge, he took out a liter of psychic energy water and poured it into the generator. After all these steps, Su Mo was left with 20 minutes till the disaster. In these twenty minutes, Su Mo needed to get the following done: He needed to first turn on the main switch and activate the autopilot system. He also needed to turn on the fire-control radar to examine the scanning data, activate the operating system to manage the data from the various ship devices, check the other switches around the entire ship, close off the passageways that led downward from the main deck, as well as 37 other major and minor things to do. If he had to do it alone, it would have been impossible for Su Mo to finish every single task, even if he was ten times more efficient. Fortunately, the four robot workers that were fixing the ship were not considered living beings, and they provided significant assistance to Su Mo. After entrusting the ship-rted tasks to the robotic workers, Su Mo made his way to the third floor and turned on the fire-control radar of Hope One. After five seconds of waiting, the radar started to beep slowly. Then, Su Mo went back to the first floor and turned on the system to receive data from the radars. It was Su Mos first time starting up the entire ship, and even though Su Mos actions seemed a little awkward andcked finesse, he had the form down, and it made him look like a trained captain! The training and information did note from the system, but rather from the transmission of knowledge when he used the destroyers blueprint design, as well as his intimate knowledge of Hope Ones construction and design. Based on this knowledge, Su Mo fiddled around with the controls, turned on all the switches, and watched the program he so painstakingly coded toe to life. In the program he coded, Su Mo was daring enough to include the majestic name of the Huaxian Water God, a name derived from a favorite word of the Huaxians, which was auspicious. The image depicted in the operating system was from the famed fairytale of a demigod knocking down a mountain that, in actuality, was a pir that propped up the skies! Operating system Water God has sessfullyunched. The transmission of data from the radar has been sessfully received! Transmission of datapleted. Model analysis activated, connecting with theunching protocol Hope One 3D model structure building is sessful! Hope One model structure building within a 500m perimeter is sessful! Slideunching switch checked. Sloped slipway activation switch checked. Hope One: all power-rted switches checked Hope One: all machinery-rted switches checked. Error report 351. Robot number two, please take note. Robot number two, please head to the drainage room on the third floor to check the switch! Error report 669. Robot number four, please take note. Robot number four, please bring tools to the right-wing obstacle detecting radar to fix the ossies. This was the first time Su Mo was activating the operating system fully on Hope One and he certainly did not expect so many error reports to pop up even before he went out to sea. These problems did not ur while they had undergone their previous simted tests. When it came to the actual activation, devices, signals and data ovepped with each other since they were interconnected, which caused problems to ur. Su Mo looked at the remaining sixteen minutes on the clock and ordered the four robots to finish what they needed to do. Su Mo, who was initially sitting in the bridge, was forced to exit to help them with the repairs and fixes as well. Fortunately, the problems that arose were minor problems. Also, the robots worked pretty quickly. By the time Su Mo rectified some errors on the deck and returned to the bridge, the other robots were already done with their fixes as well. Four minutes left. Phew Fortunately, everything was stillpleted within the timeframe! We cant wait anymore. Restart the checking process, quickly! Water God operating system runching tests After receiving a flurry of inputs from Su Mos fingers on the keyboard, the operating system activated the final round of checks. Three minutes left: Checking progress at 23%, no errors as of now. Two minutes left: Checking progress at 69%, the green indicator lights are all still on. One minute left: Checking progress at 92%, still no error reports as of now! 22 seconds When Su Mo saw that all the green lights were illuminated, and that the Water God operating system had sessfully transitioned into itsunching protocol, he did not wait any longer and scrambled out of the bridge. Time was of the essence but, fortunately, Hope One was built on firm foundations. At the veryst minute, the program wasunched! In thest twenty seconds, Su Mo quickly made his way to the bow, and the fourth disaster on the wastnd finally Kicked off with a bang! Chapter 310 - Frightening Disaster! The Path of the Legends!

      Chapter 310: Frightening Disaster! The Path of the Legends!

      [Record]: 5 seconds until the 4th disaster The Awakening of the God of the Sea is here. All humans, kindly make the necessary preparations. [Record]: Disaster countdown 4 seconds [Record]: Disaster countdown 3 seconds In the talisman simtion world, Su Mo only had ess to the game panels basic information. All other functions like the World Channel, the creation function, the trading function, storage space, and many more were all locked. As usual, the disaster countdown that would appear on the game panel when a disaster was about to strike was still present. Su Mo had no idea where the floodwater woulde from. All he could do while he was on the bow was to grasp the guardrails tightly as he looked around anxiously. Up until the transmigration, there were two theories on how the ocean on Earth was formed. Since both theories had some form of evidence backing them up, they enjoyed varying degrees of support among the popce. The first theory was the less popr one. ording to sources, the theory mentioned that most of the water on earth came from the cluster of asteroids that crashed into Earth about 3900 million years ago. These asteroids carriedrge amounts of water, and it was due to this that the oceans were eventually formed on Earth. When someone heard about this theory for the first time, it would seem to make a lot of sense. However, after the advancements in research and the increase in contrasting findings, it was found that there were too many paradoxes present within this theory, and it had slowly devolved into the equivalent of the t Earth theory, which was a theory supported by only a minority of the popce. The second theory was the famous theory that imed that water emerged from the ground. It was said that asteroids, which were made of water-containing minerals, bombarded Earth, and that the kic energy from the collision was converted into heat energy. The radioactive elements in the rocks emitted heat energy as well when they were gathered together, causing the temperature of Earth to increase so much that magma was eventually formed. Then, all sorts of chemical reactions happened that caused water to seep out of the minerals within the magma and, after Earths crust was formed, the water evaporated into the sky in the form of clouds, and oceans were eventually formed after the subsequent rainfall. In conclusion, oceans were formed from prolonged rainy seasons. The water from this ocean disaster did not emerge in the same way as it did during the previous World Extinction Flood. Could it be Su Mo looked at the finished countdown, and the surroundings that had remained calm and quiet thus far, and felt a sense of foreboding in his heart. If the water this time around emerged from the horizon like the previous Punishment Disaster, it would still be okay. All people needed to do was to survive the first wave, and then they would be able to drive their handmade vessels out into the water and float all the way until they discoverednd again. However, if it were toe like it did in the story of Noahs ark, where the flood urred due to the pouring rain The transitional disaster would be the ones to end the lives of the wastnds living beings this time around! Oh no! If the flood is going to be the result of rain, how terrifying must the rain be to be able to create something of this magnitude Lets not think about Hope Ones drainage abilities for now. If it really rains and forms new seas and oceans, then everything would depend on they of thend. When the timees As Su Mo watched the dark clouds gather in the sky, and the scarlet crescent moon emitting a ghastly glow from within those clouds, he could not help but feel goosebumps rise. The humans fourth disaster: The Ocean Disaster. If the flood that would cover about 80% of the entire wastnd were to truly arrive as a result of rain, the saying from Dolly Parton might be true and fitting in this scenario. If you want the rainbow, you gotta put up with the rain. No, the disaster and the game should be two individual entities! The game has no say about the disaster, and it has no influence over the disaster. The purpose of the disaster has always been to destroy every living creature on this wastnd! After this sudden revtion, Su Mo, who was in the talisman simtion world, shuddered uncontrobly. Despite what was happening at that moment, wth a thought, he could escape this terrifying world behind with ease. However, he could only go back in time seven days After seven days, in the real world, all human beings and the living creatures of the wastnd would face this catastrophic disaster! The rain would fall like a waterfall from above inrge volumes. Those who were on their vessels wanting to set sail from the outset of the disaster Those that did not have a cover over their heads as they awaited the iing disaster Both would just be smashed into pulp by the pouring rain! F*ck, how could I have forgotten? My radars and the structures on Hope Ones decks have no safety measure against such an onught at all! If the rain was going to fall so heavily, it would render them useless and done for immediately the moment they are exposed! In less than a minute, the dark clouds above Su Mos head had clumped together so thickly that the skies were nearly ink-ck. Without hesitating, he ran towards the bridge. The greatest concern currently was not whether Hope One could beunched into the sea sessfully, but if it could survive and protect its coreponents in the uing soul-shaking rainfall. If everything on deck was destroyed, even if the vessel could float when the sea level rose, with the help of buoyancy, it would be meaningless. Su Mo ran frantically. Very quickly, the bridge was just right before his eyes, and Su Mo ran with all his might toward it! However, just as he arrived at the bridge, and before he could close the door The skies turned bright! A bolt of lightning that was so majestic it seemed to blind the entire wastnd struck from the southernmost edge all the way to the northernmost edge of the wastnd, illuminating the entire wastnd as it went by. It was apanied by thunder so loud that it felt like it could cause eardrums to pop. With a bang, the rain hade! The first second of rainfall did not seem to be a heavy downpour. It had at most the same intensity as a usual drizzle. It covered the entire wastnd and the droplets were just a little more densely packed than usual. s, this onlysted for Three seconds! In three seconds, the drizzle went up a notch in terms of intensity and droplet density. Destroyer, turn on all the lights of the entire boat, put the engine on standby mode, activate the radar to start analyzing a 1 km perimeter around the ship. I need the data of allndscape changes within a 1 km perimeter. Activate all the real-time image analysis cameras and show me the visuals of each and every corner of Hope One! Record down the degree of impact on the deck and the analysis of the rainfall and drainage. Calcte the data model in real-time and get back to me! As the rain continued to increase in intensity, Su Mo, who was at the bridge, did not panic since he knew it was just a simtion. He continued to run the operating system hastily. After inputting a fewmands, the fire-control radar that was on the third floor had already started running. Electromaic waves that could not be seen by the naked eye were constantly being transmitted and received. All eight spotlights that were on the front, back left and right of Hope One had already started working as well, illuminating the entire boat; especially the areas that were covered by the cameras! At the same time, as Su Mo anxiously waited, the cameras in charge of the real-time image analysis at the bow and stern of the boat had begun to operate, transmitting the video feed back to Su Mo wirelessly. In just two minutes,pared to the light rain at the beginning, the current rainfall volume had begun to increase, and it was gradually developing in a direction that was iprehensible to humans. The one good thing that Su Mo noticed was that the operating system was not affected by the increasingly daunting surroundings. The data transmission was calcted based on the degree of impact on the deck per unit of time and the outflow of water of the drainage system. The rainfall increase was very stable, almost as if someone was manipting it, but after seeing the calction model data, Su Mos expression finally rxed. Every three seconds, the rain will increase by a notch in intensity. If it increases ording to this rate, it is expected that by the fifteenth minute, the rainfall would reach the intensity level of a waterfall, and that its duration will be 10 seconds. Even if the rain stops by then, the unprotected fire-control radar will definitely not be able to withstand it based on the current impact model calctions. But there is a good chance that the bridge will survive! Even though the impact of enduring a waterfall-like rainstorm would be terrifying, the captains room on the third floor and the meeting room on the second floor of Hope One were not shoddily constructed. They were made with various one-meter thick steel tes, and their structures were cleverly designed to disperse force, which should allow them to withstand the continuous bombardment of the waterfall-like rainstorm for ten seconds without problems! Moreover, ording to the real-time image analysis, Su Mo saw hope for human beings to be able to ovee the disaster this time. The advent of the sea was not just through the rain. This time, through the zoomed in video feed transmitted by the high-definition camera on the bow of the ship, it could be visibly seen that water was also seeping out from the ground. Although the rate at which the water seepage urred looked slow at the moment, it was the same as the rain, which upped its intensity level every three seconds. Under this double-whammy method, as long as the waterfall above their heads would stop, the sea level would rise sharply to more than five meters in half an hour if it was ording to the terrain and topography of the basin area! By that time, Hope One would then be able to go out to sea, and other humans would also have the possibility of surviving this disaster! Its different from what I expected, but it also shows me the way out to sea. All I need to do when I go back to the real world is to dig a deep pit where the stern is and, when the timees, this pit would provide the perfect conditions for me to reverse Hope One out into the sea! It looks like it wont be a problem for me to go out to sea manually, even without the systems assistance! After discovering how the fourth disaster would unfold and the direction in which Hope One could be improved, Su Mos expectations for this simtion had been met. The next thing to do was to try to steer Hope One out to sea in such circumstances! If Su Mo managed to achieve this, it would be considered a hugely sessful enterprise during this simtion. If Su Mo were to fail, it would also be a valuable, practical experience. With this thought in mind, Su Mos mentality gradually turned optimistic as he carefully adjusted the bearings of the entire ship. The rain was getting heavier and heavier! There was also more and more water oozing from the ground! The drains on Hope Ones main deck gradually reached their maximum capacity, and every time they were drained, they made terrifying whirring sounds. Sitting at the bridge, Su Mo already had water pooling at his feet past his ankles without him realizing it. Fortunately, the main unit was set up on a shelf three meters high above the floor, so there was no need to worry about it for the time being. Su Mo became extremely focused as every second passed. While recording the precious experimental data on the notebook with a pen, Su Mo nervously observed the changes in the outside world and the model diagrams calcted by the operating system. In the 9th minute, the heavy rain outside began topletely exceed the parameters of any prior human knowledge. ording to the current volume, the rainfall outside would definitely exceed 3,000 mm within 24 hours! In the 12th minute, before the most terrifying torrent of rain came, the fire-control radar caved in. After sending the final transmission of data to the operating system, it copsed under the onught of the rain! After smashing the fire-control radar into pieces, the rain continued unabated as it assaulted the main deck fiercely, making distressing rumbling noises as the radar fell. 13 minutes and 40 seconds in, other than the two modr cameras at the bow and stern, which were taken from the shipyard, all four other cameras purchased from the trading market had stopped working. They were either washed away by the rain or the line had been disconnected. 14 minutes and 25 seconds in, the height of water in the bridge surpassed Su Mos thigh. In desperation, Su Mo could only put away his record book, stand on the steel te of the dashboard, raise the monitor used to disy the analysis data of the OS high, and continue to memorize the data mentally. In the 14th minute and 39th second, both the cameras at the bow and stern also announced thepletion of their missions one after another after a roar, ending their final video feed transmission. At this time, Su Mo had no means of observing what was going on outside, because The water in the bridge was already close to two meters high! The main power switch responsible for the entire ship was just two meters away. Due to the protection measures set earlier, the whole ship would start to lose power in ten seconds. In the 14th minute and 51st second, the ship lost power. With an eardrum-bursting creaking sound, all the lights on Hope One went out. Since there were no backup power reserves, the OS also took a bow, ceasing operations after the main power switch had given way. Taking advantage of the final second before the power disappeared, Su Mo jumped up frantically and threw the monitor onto a high tform that was three meters above the ground. In the 14th minute and 57th second, as Su Mo silently counted the time until the most terrifying torrent of rain would arrive, he grasped the handles beside him tightly to secure his footing as he prepared to exit at any time. If I exit now, I wouldve just lost an hour of time. But if I choose to exit now, I would still have to face the same thing next time. I might as well give it a try! There was no electricity, no radar, no data, and no operating system! The entire Hope One has be a floating wreck, even if it was a legendary one, it seemed extremely small under the onught of a natural disaster like this. Su Mo opened the properties panel of Hope One in the game panel and counted silently. Once the 15th minute arrived, Su Mo would be fully prepared. However, Su Mo nearly passed out from the force of rainfalls impact! Boom! Boom! Boom! As every second passed, the sound that emitted from Hope Ones body sounded like the rumbling of drums that had been transmitted directly into his eardrums. The durability of Hope One on the properties panel was also falling rapidly at a value of almost 1000 points per second. In just five seconds, the water level that was originally only around Su Mos waist rose tremendously and was now past his chest. Gritting his teeth, his hands that were firmly grasping at the handles to anchor himself had already started bleeding from all the friction. Even so, Su Mo held steadfastly to the steel frame as he tried to keep his body stable. In the sixth second, there was an ominous crash, announcing the demise of the captains room on the third floor. Fortunately, there was still a meeting room one floor above the bridge, which was still standing! Hope One, give me all youve got and hold on! Su Mo roared silently in his heart as he felt Hope One slowly shaking because of the rising sea level and the buoyant force of the water beneath. The reason legends were remembered was because After they were born, everything they would experience were horrors that surpassed the imagination of ordinary human beings! It would be the same in the future! It was the same right now! The boat was a legend! And so was the captain of the boat! Carrying the soul of the entire ship, when thest second was over, and when the 15th-minute and 10th-seconds mark came, Su Mo was already bleeding all over from the vigorous vibrations and shockwaves that had been transmitted into his body while still holding on tightly to the steel frame unwaveringly! When it was finally 15 minutes 11 seconds into the disaster, just like the operating system predicted, the disaster finally exhausted itself. After dishing out the final waves of impact of its fury and rage The rain Stopped! Chapter 311 - Keep On Charging Forward, The Tenacious Hope One!!

      Chapter 311: Keep On Charging Forward, The Tenacious Hope One!!

      Gurgle Gurgle After the waterfall-like sound of rain stopped crashing down on the deck and overhead, the only sound left was that of water running down the drains of Hope One. The rain came fast and caught a lot of people off guard. It went away just as quickly, without a trace. Were it not for the water beneath him and the ringing sound in his ears, Su Mo would have thought that he had imagined the whole thing. After 15 minutes and 10 seconds, within three seconds after the final wave had descended, the rainstorm stopped abruptly. It was as if someone had pressed the stop button somewhere high in the sky. The ck clouds that shrouded the sky also faded away at an iprehensible speed, revealing the silver moon again that had returned to its initial hue. Whew Whew Its a good thing that we were so used to the Underground Shelters 4.2m height that we changed the bridge to this height as well. Otherwise, wed be As Su Mo looked down at the rainwater below that had almost overflowed past the 3m high steel frame, he gasped out two ragged breaths with his heart still pounding. He never would have guessed that the disaster would have arrived in such an outrageous manner. Rain like a waterfall descended from the sky onto the ground below. It happened in such a way that even an intelligent person would never have predicted! He could only imagine how bad it would be for a person with an ordinary ship who did not know what was going to happen. If a ship as powerful as Hope One had its durability worn down by more than twenty thousand points, dropping it to below ten thousand points, then such people would stand no chance whatsoever against the rainstorm. If the rainstorm had continued for another 20 seconds, at the rate Hope One was going, with the many holes torn through the deck, the entire ships structure would have been smashed to bits and torn apart by the torrential rainstorm. If things proceeded as such, without any changes, it would have been a glorious victory for the terrestrial foreign races. After the fifteen-minute rainstorm, perhaps only one out of ten thousand humans would survive. Su Mo pondered that fact as he waited for the water level to drop. Hope Ones drainage capacity was good and, had it not been faced with a rainstorm, the rainwater in the bridge would have lowered by two meters every three to four minutes. It was clear that the water level was falling at a considerable rate. With the help of the portholes that had been pushed open by the rainwater, the bright moonlight shone through and Su Mo made out the patches of blood on his face. I cant just wait this out. I must hurry and check and fix the damage thats been done to Hope One. Otherwise, the damage this time wouldve been suffered for nothing! Well just use this rainstorm as a test for Hope One to simte how I should handle such situations when at sea! As the rainwater continued to drain out, gradually lowering the water level from neck-level to waist-level, and then back down to feet-level, it was akin to walking out of a swimming pool. Without the waters buoyant force to support him, every step Su Mo took felt like he was carrying the weight of a thousand catties. In addition to that, the feeling was coupled with the pain from the internal injuries he had suffered due to the impact The soreness he felt was indescribable. Even so, at this point, he could not afford to worry about such things! If he could not handle it in the simtion world, how badly would he fare in the real world?! That was why he had to hold on to the thought that what did not kill him would only make him stronger, and if it was really so bad, he could just quit. After the water level had reached his calves, Su Mo used all his might to move through the water. He pulled open the metal door of the bridge and strode out. Whoosh! Without the metal door in the way, the water in the bridge drained out faster. At the same time, he found out that he had underestimated the damage the rainstorm had caused. Right after he stepped out and saw the current state of Hope One, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Hiss Seriously? Even a cannon st would not have done such damage to the ship, given the strength and thickness of Hope Ones steel tes! Under the moonlight, from the bridge below, the extent of the damage stretched all the way to the ships bow. The entire ce was a mess. Gone were the beautifully painted lines on the deck Instead,rge holes the size of cars were all over the main deck, revealing the crews living quarters directly below it. That was not all. After carefully walking up to the holes, Su Mo was shocked to find that the damage extended beyond the main deck; even the flooring of the crews living quarters below had been destroyed, revealing a cavernous hole that led straight down to the ships warehousepartments. Most of the supplies that he had brought onto the ship were now submerged in water, bobbing happily from side-to-side with Hope Ones every sway. In the water, Su Mo could even see a fewponents of the fire-control radar, which had clearly been torn apart, beyond repair, mixed in alongside the other debris! Sh*t! If I hadnt simted the disaster using the Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman, I wouldve happily sailed Hope One out to sea for an expedition. Who wouldve thought that, as soon as this rainstorm descended, my ship would be on the verge of disintegration even before sailing out to sea! I just cant believe it! As Su Mo looked at how miserable Hope One looked in his simted environment, he did not know whether he should be thankful or in grief. However, walking around the ship, Su Mo gained some ideas on how he could protect himself against the rainstorm. Actually, I dont think the rainstorm that almost took down Hope One is impossible to withstand. All I need to do is to make a boathouse to shelter the ship. And I can even add some shock mitigation elements and materials to the boathouse to help it withstand the rainstorm. If I design the boathouse with the flood in mind as well, then Hope One can easily sail out of the boathouse when the rainstorm ends! The sea level, which had been rising for eighteen minutes, was now just over two meters high. Judging by the rate at which the sea level was rising, it would only take another twenty minutes or so for it to rise to four to five meters high. Once the sea level exceeded five meters in height, Hope One could then sail out to sea. Yes! Despite the fact that Hope One was currently in such a miserable state, Su Mo decided to try sailing out to sea with the mindset of going all out. At the very least, before quitting, as long as Hope One was still standing, Su Mo decided that he would keep going and finish all the tests he had nned. Since it was a simtion, Su Mo decided not to clean up the water in the second or third decks, and just threw all the debris on the deck down into the hole. Su Mos initial dream of setting sail was back! At that moment, after five minutes of draining the rainwater, the bridge was wet and slippery, but there were finally no more pools of water pooling inside. As Su Mo stepped onto the slippery floor, he slid down the stairs after opening the secret door to the engine room. Its a good thing that the thick steel tes in the engine room and the original foundation of the ship kept this ce safe and unscathed. Since the secret door in the bridge was made to be concealed and had waterproof sealing, not only were the stairs dry, but there was nothing inside the engine room that made it seem like the ship had just survived the onught of a torrential rainstorm. Despite the absence of electrical supply, it glowed a deep blue hue as it worked quietly like normal. The powerful engine would continue to provide a steady output of energy for the entire ship until the liter of psychic energy water that Su Mo had poured in as fuel was used up. After he tried to switch on the pump, Su Mo finally felt relieved; the pump warmed up for a minute and he gratefully realized that it was working fine as well. Theres no such thing as a child that cries every day or a gambler that loses every day! If things are already this bad, Im sure it can only get better from now on! On the top deck, Hope One was in a state of disrepair, having lost its radar, and with the bridge in shambles. However, the engines and pumps were still going strong! As long as he could restore power to the ship, he still had a chance to take it out for a spin! Lets see, I should have instructed Chen Shen to stock some extra supplies for the damage control deck before I got on board earlier! Even though the storage space could not be opened, Su Mo was in no hurry. After making his way back to the first floor through the staircase, he managed to slowly descend therge hole all the way down to the leaky warehousepartments. The supplies used to repair Hope One were marked with a yellow exmation mark and had a waterproof canvasid over them, making it easy to find. With little effort, Su Mo managed to pull out some tools that were used to get the power up and running again. Now this is just rude. Why cant I use the system in the talismans simtion world? If this was truly the wastnd, all I would need is five thousand points to repair these damaged parts and I wouldnt be in such a mess right now! While he was in danger earlier, he could have summoned the system. In this simted world, however, he was not sure if the system was blocked, or was just toozy toe out, because no matter how much Su Mo tried to summon it, nothing happened. After he got all his tools, there was not much to repair as Hope Ones power transmission cables were all embedded in the steel tes. Even without the help of the robot workers, Su Mo managed to make temporary repairs to the broken parts by fumbling around a little bit. The longest these temporary repairs wouldst was probably three to five days, and the shortest probably at least one or two days, before itpletely fell apart. Even so, it was more than enough time for the current situation he was in! Tss Bang! With the main switch turned on again, the entire energy circuit first underwent a slow process of self-diagnosis, as Su Mo watched expectantly, before it showed that everything was perfect and that it was able to function steadily! With the power restored, the spotlights that had previously been turned off due to the temporary power cut began to slowly turn back on again. Hehe, three of the eight spotlights survived. Not bad. Not bad at all. As he watched the deck light up outside, Su Mo let out a loudugh. It was a silver lining and the gloom he had felt during the previous rainstorm was all gone. It had been a tough ride, but he still managed to pull through! Compared to the torrential rainstorm, sailing out to sea was going to be easy-peasy! After Su Mo turned around and wiped off all the water on the dashboard, he climbed up with the help of the steel frame and managed to take down the monitor he had thrown up earlier, and rebooted the operating system. At the moment, he was going into this blind without the fire-control radars topographical scanning or the cameras transmitting data for real-time image analysis. The only thing he had were the four sensory radars mounted on all sides of the hull which could detect terrain up 50 meters away from Hope One, which would provide him with some rudimentary data. In order to sail out to sea, he had to switch it to manual mode. It was up to Su Mo to judge when he shouldunch it based on the minimal data he had and the actual situation he could see outside! The waterline level on the left side of Hope One is now 3.84 meters and the right side is now at 3.15 meters. Even though the difference of nearly 0.7 meters is kind of bad, this will have to do for now! OS, when the water level on the left side is at 4.14m,unch the ship on the slideway! Chapter 312 - A Dragon Diving Into The Sea, Mission Complete

      Chapter 312: A Dragon Diving Into The Sea, Mission Complete

      After running some calctions to determine Hope Ones buoyancy, sliding the ship into the water in reverse seemed to be the best way to do it. There was another way, which was to have Hope One fastened upright to the boathouse and wait for the water levels to rise to an optimal level before lowering it into the water. However, Su Mo immediately vetoed that method. For now, the only way to keep the ship in ce was to use the modr shipyards scaffolding. The quality of the scaffolding was quite good and its structure was stable. With the modr shipyards capability, nothing would cause it to copse as long the level of impact did not exceed the structures breaking point. It was because of ck technology like this that Hope One could properly sit half a meter above the ground, waiting for the waves toe. It would be a crazy idea to ignore the scaffolding and use the boathouse instead to raise Hope One four meters high above the ground. Firstly, they neither had the materials nor the environment to construct a boathouse like that. Second, lowering the ship straight into the water was not that much more convenient than reversing the ship into the water anyway. That method might be more useful only when dealing withrger ships. With Hope Ones tonnage right now, there was absolutely no need to use a method like that. He busied himself with work, and more than an hour had passed since he had entered the simtion world. After Su Mo ran more than ten times back and forth between the guardrails and the captains seat, the water had finally risen up to the optimal level for the ship to be released. The water on both sides of the ship had dropped to 0.4 meters, but Su Mo could still feel the ship tilting to the right. This was both a good thing and a bad thing at the same time. The good thing was, the buoyant force of the water was getting stronger and stronger, so Hope One could make use of that force when beingunched into the sea. However, the bad thing was that, if hecked precise control whenunching the ship into the water, it might very well capsize because of that same buoyancy! Lets just hope that the water that is disced by the hull is simr to what it would be back on Earth. If the buoyancy simtion fails, things will be more dangerous this time around! This was the first time that a sea appeared on the wastnd, so he could not have gone into the water to test it previously. Su Mo could only hope that the buoyancy of the water in the wastnd was simr to that of Earths. If not, they would have to start all over again if they were wrong about the buoyancy of the water. Thankfully, the water was rising quickly. The data on the radar was beeping more frequently as Su Mo ran back and forth. The readings were at 4.15m already! Boom! The tracks that were ced behind Hope One started to creak eerily when the OS started lifting it up. Hope One was less heavy than it was onnd with the waters buoyant force supporting it. The entire process of lifting it up made him fearful. I have quite the problem here. When I first designed it, I only considered the height of the water, so the model only calcted the ideal water level to release the ship. It ignored the possibility of the water rising inconsistently. If I take this factor into ount when building a new model Forget it, Im already in this deep, lets go all-in! Adding another factor and tweaking the model would take quite some time, so Su Mo stood up and took control of the ship from the OS. The tracks were already rising, but the current rate was nowhere close to enough! Releasing the rear fenders and reversing the ship straight into the water at this rate would mean that theunch would exceed the OSs safety limit. Even if theunch was destined to fail, the OS would not have attempted something as crazy as that, so Su Mo would have to operate and control theunch manually. He stared at the screen, eyes fixated on the buoyancy data of both sides of the ship. It had just been raining outside so the weather was cold, but Su Mo was sweating profusely. An object would float if the buoyancy force exerted on it by the fluid bnced its weight. ording to FB = mg and the ships discement of 3000 tonnes, they would need 3107 square meters of buoyant force. The buoyancy data would change by four digits every passing second. The front, back, left, and right sides of the ship would have to be bnced for Hope One to even have a small chance of sessfully beingunched! If not, going straight into the water would be akin to throwing caution to the wind. Su Mo did not want to bet everything on his first try. Even though he saw both sides of the ship reach an optimal state of bnce, he still waited patiently. Two percent deviation on the left side. The stern is good! Lets go for it! Full speed! Since the stern of the ship had recorded optimal numbers on the dials, waiting any longer might just be counterproductive. Su Mo gave the order and grabbed the lever beside him. Creak m! The tracks rose ever so slowly; they were not evenpletely raised, but the rear fenders were being released at quite a rapid rate! After Su Mo released the rear fenders, theypleted their descent in a short few seconds. At the same time, he lifted up a metal cover on his right and carefully hit the red button inside of it. A thunderous sound outside of the bridge soon echoed. The sound came from a remote explosive nted near the stress points of the scaffolding. It was not a huge explosion, but it was enough to hopefully st the scaffolding in a way that it would slowly copse. At that moment, Hope One lost its support and tilted backward with a slight imbnce on its starboard side. Without imaging data to tell him what was going on and no data from the fire-control radar, all he had to work with was data from the sensory radar to simte the condition of Hope One at sea. However, the data disyed on the screen was not all that sunshine and roses either. The gradient of the ship entering the water should not have been more than 25 degrees, but now Hope One was sitting at 35 degrees. If things went on like this, there was a very good chance that Hope One would capsize. Besides, the track was notpletely raised and the rate of the ships descent was too fast, so they had to wait. Su Mo finally managed to calm himself down as he stared at the data on the screen. At that moment, more and more information from the destroyers blueprint design popped up in his mind; he even remembered the crucial points of controlling the entire ship. It did not matter whether they were modern ships equipped with autopilot systems and other technologies, or ancient keelboats powered by pure human muscle. The ability of the captain was not measured by how well he could control the ship on a normal journey, but by how well he could stand out Under such dire circumstances! Of course, Su Mo might have thought twice if this was a real-life scenario, but now that everything was part of the simtion world Start the engines! Full power and full speed! Fire her up! As the data started to go crazy, a grin appeared on Su Mos face as he shoved the lever that controlled the ships output to its maximum without a care in the world. While going into the water, using kic energy to help the ship find its bnce was nothing short of insanity. But Su Mo still did it! As the lever was pushed, the engine revved up and the entire contraption burst forth with unimaginable light and heat. The energy passed through the thick cables at the bottom of the ship, activating the motors, which in turn made the des spin wildly. Ssh! Ssh! The fan des were just slightly longer than 3 meters and the sea was just 4.5 meters deep when the ship entered the water, so des made a huge whirlpool as they spun, stopping Hope One on its way down. Good! More power! Keep pushing! That amount of force from the motors brought Hope Ones angle from 37 degrees to 28 degrees. Besides, the force gave Hope One the crucial 18 seconds that it needed after entering the water Su Mo was overjoyed as he gave control of the ship back to the OS and stepped out of the bridge. At the same time, the bow of the ship tilted upward away from the water while the stern dipped five to six meters deep into the water because the ship had entered the water too quickly, on top of being tilted on the sides just a while ago. Hope One needed arge amount of force in order to get into the water, so the only way to aplish that was to generate a huge amount of thrust at the bow of the ship and push it into the water. The ship could then use the buoyant force of the water to float itself. There was no other way to generate such a huge amount of force. When Su Mo saw the skill panel of Hope One light up, he was excited, so he made his way back to the front of the ship, and held the g in his hand. There were only three seconds left out of the eighteen precious seconds that the engine and motor had provided the ship with. The rear of the ship had sunken seventeen meters deep into the water. However, Su Mo was not at all hesitant as he stared at the g glimmering red and golden. He shouted, Hope One, forward Launch! Boom! He had never seen how this mysterious energy would manifest, so he was utterly stunned when he saw the golden-red light blitz from the entire ship! At that moment, the 80-meter long Hope One exploded with light, illuminating the entire skyline! At the same time, there was no need for any other force. The energy seemed like it hade from the heavens, pressing down on the bow of the boat at Su Mosmand. The stern of the ship that had been initially submerged seventeen meters deep, after receiving that sudden force, went down even further to forty meters! However, the buoyant force was still at y, so the moment the stern of the ship touched the bottom of the ocean, Hope One seemed to fly up into the sky. Boom! Ssh! The stern of the ship resurfaced above the water, crashing against the surface with so much force that the water sshed high up into the sky. In addition to that, the force on the bow of the ship kept going, instantly pushing the ship at an incredible speed away from the scaffolding into the distance. When the stern of the ship was pressed into the ocean, Su Mo was flung over the side of the ship, hanging on to the guardrails. However, the moment the ship bounced back to the surface, the force reversed in direction, throwing Su Mo back onto the deck. It was like going on a roller coaster ride. Before Su Mo could admire the power of the mysterious force, the ship flung upward as it changed its position. Hope One was glimmered red and golden, rushing forward at a speed of 55 knots! My goodness! It worked! After Su Mo was flung around twice, his right leg contorted into a Z shaped fracture. Su Mo, despite his pain, was able to experience how powerful the force was when Hope One entered the ocean. One minute, the 80-meter long ship was on the verge of tilting over. The very next minute it was speeding across the surface of the water at 100 kilometers per hour. Su Mo was temporarily crippled, and there were holes and cavities all over the ship. Hope One looked like a dragon diving into the ocean, which made Su Mo realize what a legend really was! In five minutes, Hope One skimmed the water right beside the basin for 9 kilometers before slowing down. As the ships speed gradually decreased, the golden-red light on the ship dissipated as well, returning to the g held in Su Mos hands. Good Good girl. When Hope One goes into the water, thats where she earns her name! Su Mo was stunned as he noticed the shelter and Iron Rock Mountain had disappeared from his sight. He analyzed the area around him and realized that he had arrived near the carpke in just five minutes. This speed really was amazing! However, when Su Mo stared at his half-crippled body, he had no choice but to smile while staring into the distance. He hadpleted all of the objectives of his first test session. Going into the water, piloting under extreme conditions, and even responding to damage; all the tests werepleted. However, relying on his blind OS to pilot the ship into the canyon would prove very difficult. He felt scared just thinking about it. Not bad, I only spent two hours this time around, I still have seven hours left. With what I know right now, I will pass the simtion without any injuries for sure next time! As for now Su Moughed as he saw himself inching his body forward using only his left hand, as he eximed internally Exit! Chapter 313 - New Bug, Seven Ideas

      Chapter 313: New Bug, Seven Ideas

      Thest time Su Mo entered the simtion world, he was knocked out cold. It was also in that exact state that he hade back to the real world. After he muttered exit internally, Su Mo opened his eyes in an attempt to observe what kind of method would be used to transport his body between the dimensions of both worlds. However, the miraculous talisman disappointed him this time around. After he chose to exit, a golden light appeared in the sky and crashed down onto the ground. The light was blinding, causing Su Mo to shut his eyes. He reopened them when the light dissipated, but he was utterly shocked to find himself back on Hope One! It was a familiar ce with a familiar view. This time, however The destroyed fire-control radar, the crushed captains quarters, the main deck that had been riddled with holes, and the damaged wires Everything that was damaged had been restored to their original state! Everything was so peaceful in the main world, so peaceful that it left Su Mo in somewhat of a daze. I used to think that the Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman was just some really good technology, but it seems that this thing must also be rted to the miraculous authority somehow. I am very sure that this talisman has some huge secret hidden behind it. After returning to the main world, Su Mos body was no longer crippled. He felt an unlimited amount of energy pouring through his body, so Su Mo straightened himself, stood up, and caught the Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman that was still dancing in the air, examining it closely. It could replicate what would happen during a disaster so realistically. Besides, all the damage, even death, could be nullified with just a thought. This amazing feature was beyond Su Mos current level ofprehension. With the information he had at hand, only the miraculous authority could exin everything that was going on. After some thought, Su Mo realized that he had a chance at exploiting a bug! If the talisman resets every single living thing within a 100-kilometer radius of me, then I just have to ask a viger to wait outside that radius. And after I enter the talismans simtion world, Ill just use a walkie talkie and I will find out if this is part of the real world or just a simted one. Besides, I can ask the vigers what events transpired before any disaster strikes. This would mean that I can predict the future! In that case, if I tell Chen Shen to go explore the canyon and contact him after I enter the talismans simtion world, I can find out beforehand the results of his exploration. But wont that create a paradox? Su Mo leaned against the guardrails as he stared at the 7 bars of energy on the talisman. After thinking twice, he decided against the idea of exploiting this bug. He had no other choice! He was too weak right now. He had to put his life on the line for just one voyage. Even if he could figure out what the talisman really was, or exploit the bug, that would not make any significant difference anyway. Besides, if he vited any rules in the process, the talismans energy might be reset to zero. If that happened, Su Mo would not be able to conduct any more tests, and that would be disastrous. Ill make note of this and leave it alone for now. I can save this forter! For security reasons, Su Mo chose to only make a mental note of his thoughts regarding the talisman. He then put away the talisman itself into his storage space. At the same time, he searched his memories for information on how to modify and improve Hope Ones design. First, Ill have to create a protective cover so that Hope One doesnt crumble under the torrential rain. Second, the OS still needs some improvement. The logic algorithm its using is impractical. It will go crazy if there is a problem with the raw data, so it has limited functionality. Ill just have to use survival points to improve it if I really have to. Third, Ill have to build a ditch for the ship to reverse into. With the simtions data, I have to make sure that Hope One gets out into the sea undamaged. Fourth, I need to add more structures to strengthen the hull so that the steel tes can be used to their full potential. I cant let the same thing that happened in the simtion happen again. The steel tes were not destroyed, but they were broken at the joints. Fifth, I have to make another fire-control radar. If the current one goes out ofmission, its akin to Hope One being blinded in one eye, crippling the OS! Sixth, I need to find the factors that caused the errors at the beginning of the simtion, archive them and repair them to prevent those errors from happening again. Discovering six ways to improve Hope One from just the first test was an amazing oue. Thinking of those six ways, Su Mo stared at the bright lights on Iron Rock Mountain just two kilometers away. There was a distant look in Su Mos eyes. A seventh idea had popped into his mind. Even though Hope Vige sits on top of Iron Rock Mountain, its not at risk ofndslides. However, the vigers dug through most of the mountain so that they could live inside, so they need a protective cover built as soon as possible. They only have a gazebo right now, and that alone would be destroyed after 13 minutes of rain, much less the total 15 minutes of torrential rain. When the water starts surging into the cave after two minutes, it will kill everyone inside As for the other humans Su Mo had a headache thinking about the uing natural disaster and the current plight of these mortal, ignorant human beings. Even though he had the legendary Hope One by his side, Su Mo was still quite cautious and reverent toward the ocean and the iing disaster. He simply wanted to be as careful as he could. However, among the humans, at least 30% of them did not fear disasters any longer since obtaining a bountiful harvest from the welfare disaster previously. If one opened up the chatroom at any time of day, all they could see inside were words of hubris and ignorance. The people were talking about annihting the d*mned foreign races and how the new world belonged to the humans. They also talked about gathering together in the billions and suppressing other beings so that they could get rich afterwards. Some even relished the idea of opening up the wastnd! If Su Mo had been influenced by some cunning person to keep the news of the uing disaster from humans, in six days 15 minutes would be all it took to send everyone into the afterlife! The other 70% of humans would be dragged into oblivion as well. Forget it, I need to n this properly. I just have to wait until I get more data from the second test, and only then will I figure out how to tell these people about it! He wrote down every single piece of information in his notebook and threw it into the storage space. Thest time he entered the simtion world, he had spent 2 hours worth of energy in there but, in the real world, only two minutes had passed. Since he spent time on his investigation inside the simtion this time, Su Mo took out the old phone and re-checked the total amount of time he spent: 49 minutes! If Su Mo ignored the time spent inside the simtion, he spent 47 minutes on his investigation and leaving the simtion. Even though he did not take up that much time, it was still a good reminder for him. The simtion worlds time will always change, so he had to be careful whenever he decided to enter! Su Mo walked down the stairs while storing that piece of information inside his head. He then descended down the stairs of Hope One to the area below the ship that had been cordoned off. After almost an hour of waiting, order had been restored to the chaotic mess in front of Hope One. When Hope One achieved its legendary status, the ship glimmered with light for three minutes, and that was the exact time that Su Mo binded Hope One. Hope Ones light started to coalesce Toward the g at the bow of the ship! At that moment, everyone was curious, but they soon went back to their posts after Qi Qin returned to his senses andmanded them to do so. Within a two-kilometer radius, everything had gone back to normal after the cordon was removed. As Su Mo walked down the ship, the first two people he saw were Chen Shen and Zhong Qingshu. They were walking toward him anxiously. Whoa Big Brother Su is back. How was the test? After the burst of light receded, Hope One remained as dark as night itself, and not even the spotlights were lit up. Chen Shen stood at the bottom of the stairs, having no idea as to which areas did Su Mo carry out his test, so he paced back and forth anxiously, trying to suppress the anxiety within him. He lifted his head and suddenly noticed Su Mo walking down toward them, and was surprised. It was sessful?! Zhong Qingshu knew more than Chen Shen did. She guessed the oue the moment she saw the smile on Su Mos face. As Su Mo looked at the vigers surrounding Hope One, he felt a warmth in his heart as he told them: Lets have a meeting. I want everyone from the leadership team to be at the meeting room in twenty minutes! Alright! Ill let everyone know right away! Su Mo watched Chen Shen rush away while he brought Zhong QIngshu with him as he left for the shipyard. He had tested many things this time around, and Zhong Qingshu was smart, so she would be able to infer what had happened if he gave her even the slightest clue. Heck, her inference might even be pretty close to the truth. Since that was the, Su Mo openly described the uing disaster to Zhong QIngshu. He told her everything from the storm that would wipe out 90% of all life, and thend that grew more unstable as it rose with the water levels. Besides the process of how Hope One managed to endure the disaster, Su Mo described everything he knew. Zhong Qingshu took a minute topose herself from the shock, but she was also smart enough not to ask about how Su Mo found out about those natural disasters. Instead, she lowered her head and began to think. Su Mo noticed the expression on her face and did not rush her. He opened the door to the shipyard, turned the power on, and sat down; waiting for the other managers to arrive. All in all, humans had only experienced three disasters. One of them was a disaster that brought them good fortune, so technically that one did not count. This was in stark contrast to znd, which had encountered tons of disasters, and where it had taken many years for it to progress to the ocean disaster that opened up the New World. Thanks to Su Mo, however, the problem at hand was getting bigger and bigger. The welfare disaster ensured that humans had sufficient resources, but the important thing was those resources could not easily be turned intobat strength within such a short period of time! The Underground Shelter and the well-protected Hope Vige might barely survive the disaster. Most of the humans, including the foreign races, would have to sumb to the uing disaster! It seemed that every lone wolf wanted to improvise and modify their shelter into a raft to float across the ocean. Most of the other shelters would not fare too well either. Steel and wooden boats alike were made very crudely, causing the people a lot of problems every day. Even the terrestrial foreign races were trying to learn how to swim and thinking of ways to learn from humans to construct their own boats. Of course, if we fast forward things into the future, with the current amount of resources that humans had at the moment, even lone wolves would be able to develop metallurgy on their own and the bigger shelters would be able to achieve much more. By that time, everyone would have been confident in getting through such a disaster, however terrifying it may be. Yet now Su Mo watched as the leaders walked into the meeting room with excitement in their eyes. He nodded lightly and the worry in his heart dissipated significantly. From birth, every living moment felt like a struggle in the dirt or trying to crawl in the dark. They lived on the verge of extinction. It might be a huge asteroid that would do them in, or perhaps a shockwave from outer space, or even an ancient germ lurking under some cier. Any typical disaster would wipe out the humans from the face of the Earth. This uing disaster was no exception. If humans could not get through this, they would be doomed to extinction. However, if they did That would be a transformative, life-changing step for humankind! Chapter 314 - Savior or Leader?

      Chapter 314: Savior or Leader?

      Chen Shen, Pei Shao, Zhong Qingshu, Wu Feiguang, Qi Qin, Hong Kangcheng, Chen Yi As Hope Vige developed faster and faster, there were already eight members in the leadership team, including Su Mo. Everyone sat inside the meeting room; the atmosphere seemed almost as if they were holding a big meeting in some huge multinationalpany. However, it was obvious that everyone was excited! Thepletion of the legendary Hope One and the sessful testing of the ship were achievements that would have sent the team over the moon if they werent already so familiar with Su Mos previous heroics. Ahem, silence everyone! Once everyone was seated, Su Mo and Zhong Qingshu said nothing. Instead, Chen Shen stood up and rapped on the metal board. At that moment, the sound of heavy breathing in the room seemed to stop as everyone else held their breaths, creating an atmosphere of pin-drop silence. Everyone sat properly, shifting their gazes to their leader, Su Mo. I called you here today because I have both good news and bad news! I see that youre all quite excited, so Ill hold onto the good news for now. Bad news first! Everyone in the room had been living on the Doomsday wastnd for the past two months. After giving it some thought, in terms of the details, Su Mo decided that there was no reason to hide it from them. He had to tell everyone everything about the impending disaster! Regardless of what the higher-ups were thinking, these normal citizens were living under a rock! Whether on Earth or on the wastnd, all they ever wanted was to Survive! Besides, Su Mo did not want this piece of news to be announced by the shelter. He wanted to do it himself! This was why there was no reason to hide the facts from them. Kangcheng, how much resources can we allocate to building defenses for the vige! The moment he said those words, Su Mo noticed the smile on the other persons face turn rigid. Building defenses? What did he mean by that? Everyone was sharp, so they all suddenly realized what his words meant the moment he said them. They were no longer as happy as before. Leader, even if I say we dont have many resources to build the vige defenses, we will still have to get the defenses done even if it means cutting down on food! Even if I go out and tell everyone and take their food so that we can build the defenses, I think theyll be willing to do so! Despite Hong Kangcheng being almost 50 years old, he had the ferocity and drive that surpassed even the younger people. He had control over all the resources. Su Mo trusted him, and the vigers also trusted him. Su Mo saw Hong Kangcheng stand up and announce that with much respect, so he nodded affirmatively back at him, signaling for him to sit down. Since we have enough resources, Ill be straightforward with this then! The ocean disaster thates in six days is not as easy as we thought it would be. If we dont handle it correctly, most of us will be wiped outһ When the disaster strikes, we will have to go up against a rainstorm thatsts about fifteen minutes. Within those fifteen minutes, there will be at least 1500 millimeters of rainfall. But thats not important. After the fifteen minutes is over, well have to go through 10 seconds of torrential rain that will crash down on us like a waterfall. The impact of this wave of torrential rain is terrifying. Without the proper defenses, we will be crushed into pulp the moment the water hits us.. Clunk! Knock knock! The moment he said those words, everyone stood up in horror apart from Zhong Qingshu. They stared at each other, and everyone could see the terrified look on each others faces! On Earth, 250 millimeters of water within 24 hours was already ssified as a disaster, signaling everyone to be prepared for it. If the water was ever predicted to be more than 400 millimeters in depth, they would not be able to escape even if they left the area immediately! Now they were up against 1500 millimeters of water within 15 minutes, in addition to the crushing rainfall that had the force equivalent to a thousand-meter waterfall. How How could they hold this off? Lea-leader, are we really going up against this disaster right now? Qi Qin gulped as despair showed on his face. Su Mo did not hesitate and nodded affirmatively. Naturally, no one dared doubt anything Su Mo said, given his long-standing reputation on the wastnd. Instead, they began to consider his words and think about what would happen next. Just thinking about it, if Su Mo had not told them about this, then the vigers who lived on Iron Rock Mountain would be Completely wiped out! Yes, against such a disaster, no one would be able to survive without the proper preparations! What are you guys worried about, the sky is not falling down on us just yet. Sit down! Since Big Brother Su called us here, he surely has a way to resolve this issue! Once Chen Shen noticed that everyone was shaking uncontrobly, he roared at them and they sat down without question. However, there was a trace of fear in his eyes as well. He was a university student, so he knew very well how much force a thousand-meter high waterfall could exert! While he reassured the others that Su Mo had a n, he was also consoling himself at the same time. Dont worry, didnt Almighty Su say that he had some good news too! Zhong Qingshu, who sat in the corner, spoke up when she noticed everyone focusing so much on the need to construct the defenses. Her words were much more effectivepared to Chen Shens attempt. When they heard her words, they waited with anticipation; the expression on their faces begging for it. As Su Mo noticed the look on everyones faces and the cunning expression on Zhong Qingshus face, he shook his head and stood up. The rainstorm might be scary, but we have six days to prepare for whats toe. However, do you think the bad news that I told you is bad in its entirety? He nced across the room and noticed that Chen Shen was the first person to react. He mused over Su Mos words. Su Mo was not in a rush, so he stood near the window and gazed into the distance. He could not me the others for having such pessimistic thoughts. After all, it was natural for them to think that way given their current predicament. In the morning, they might have been thinking about what to eat for lunch and what other useful things to build. At night, they were instead forced to think about how to go up against such a horrible disaster while still making the most of the situation. They needed some time to rpose themselves. Of course, whoever could do so the fastest would be destined to survive longer in the wastnd and climb up the ranks within Hope Vige quicker. Theres money to be made in information, however, 99 percent of the time, you wont earn a lot of money or reputation simply by selling information. If thats the case, what would happen if we announced this news to everyone else for free? Everyone muttered to themselves while Chen Shen sat in his seat, when suddenly, an idea popped into his head. At the same time, he realized what Su Mo meant by good news. Big Brother Su was never worried about how we would get through this disaster. He has absolute confidence that we will. He was thinking about development! Grabbing every opportunity to develop is the best way to survive on the wastnd! Selling information for money was the dumbest idea ever. If anything went wrong, the number of people on the wastnd would be greatly reduced, and would in turn drastically impact their future ie. However Hope Vige had the advantage of possessing this piece of information, so they could use the information in a different way to generate ie from it. That ie woulde from Defenses! We can study and sell defensive structures and equipment! With this disaster, Hope Viges resources will skyrocket to another level! Before Chen Shen could say anything, Pei Shao, the head of intelligence, stood up and roared, interrupting everyone elses train of thought. As he had been collecting more and more information throughout these days, Pei Shao, as the head of intelligence, knew just how much space humans had in their houses! From lone wolf to small, medium, andrge-sized shelters. These people were weak, so it would be very difficult for them to construct suitable structures strong enough to get through the disaster. The resources they had on hand were quite plenty. If Hope Vige capitalized on this opportunity, they would be the first on the market once word of this gets out. They might just be able to obtain an unimaginable amount of resources! After the initial scare, everyone began to look lively after Pei Shaos enlightenment; opening their eyes and changing their perspectives. They discussed among themselves about the defensive structures, sale of materials, and how to make a name for themselves. The answers to those questions quickly formed during that brainstorming session. After listening to them for a while, Su Mo realized that Hope Vige would be able to think of ways to figure this out and that they did not need him around, so he smiled and brought Zhong Qingshu out of the meeting room with him. They walked along a pipeline beside the shipyard, climbed onto the bottom part of it, and sat down. Above them were the stars in the sky. Underneath them was a vast expanse ofnd. The wastnd wind blew dust and sand along with it into the distance. Who knew that this peaceful scenery would transform into a living hell six dayster. So youve made up your mind? In this wastnd, everyone can tolerate heroes. They tolerate the idea of heroes saving the day and whatnot. Hell, they might even support and encourage you, putting you on a pedestal and worshiping you as they would a god. However, if you want to go beyond that to be a leader, to have authority, the people wont allow that to happen He pointed at thend to the side. Even though Zhong Qingshu did not say anything, it was clear what he meant by that. Su Mo was getting more and more popr! Su Mo initially had a few hundred thousand people behind him, which had expanded to tens of millions of people. One could even say that he had thergest fanbase throughout the entire wastnd. Up to this day, there were no authorities that stepped up to stop them. It was not like they did not know about this, nor did theyck the ability to do so. Its just that they They needed Su Mo, the hero! What do you think the best oue would be if we announced this news and went to the new world? Su Mo looked back, but did not give her an answer outright. Instead, he asked her a question of his own; a question for the ages. Making the announcement to the people of wastnd was easy. Just one text message would do the job. As for reminding Hope Vige about what was toe, they simply wanted the vigers to obtain more resources for themselves and develop faster. However, was it just as simple as announcing the news? Would the higher echelons of society, who were willing to sacrifice most of humankind just to wipe out the foreign races and get tons of treasures so that they could rapidly develop, even tolerate a savior who was a figure of authority? For example, if Su Mo correctly predicted this disaster which led to many people surviving, surely his reputation would skyrocket throughout the wastnd. As a result, everything that Su Mo said would be very convincing and persuasive. Then If Su Mo said, Humans cannot band together, but have to live on their own in order to survive? If the official organizations n was foiled by the distribution of this information, would they even stand for this? You have the choice of passing the message to the official shelters and allow them to inform the people themselves. But it would be of no use. If you tell them the information, then you would already considered a ticking time bomb. They would worry that, one day, you would destroy humankinds n. You dont have to think of them that badly, actually Theyre already doing that, arent they? Su Mo waved at her. He noticed her hesitation, so he might as well interrupt her to get his point across. Lets go to the new world and well split it among ourselves. Youll take a piece ofnd, and Ill take another. Isnt it just like a real-time strategy game? This is not some stupid novel. It wont be that easy once everyone starts fighting each other for their own benefit! Besides, ordinary people would not be concerned about the grand scheme of things. Instead, what they needed was Someone who could lead them and teach them how to survive! Chapter 315 - To Transcend Into A God, Be Unorthodox.

      Chapter 315: To Transcend Into A God, Be Unorthodox.

      Survive, eh? Thats right. Any normal person would want to survive! However, there were always some people who would dream of creating their own dictatorship, or of immortality, wanting to use the game to go above and beyond life itself. Are they wrong for doing so, though? Without Su Mo to lead them, the noises in the meeting room below them slowly got louder and louder. With Chen Shen mediating the meeting, they were intensely debating among themselves as to how to obtain the most benefits from the information about the disaster, which would subsequently improve Hope Viges living conditions. Under the cold wind of the night, Zhong Qingshu suddenly understood Su Mos wisdom and what he considered to be important. The times have changed, but they never fathomed, and nor will they ever, the kind of secrets this wastnd holds. Everything that they want and everything that theyre doing right now is just mimicking whatever happened, or would have happened, on Earth. And what I want to do is topletely shatter this dream of theirs and stir up chaos across this wastnd. Those with power will rise, and those without will fall. No one should dream of using something like Earths rules to suppress me! As for what happens in the meantime, well figure it out as we go! Su Mo noticed Zhong Qingshus silence as she stared at him, as if she had just discovered the other side of him, so heughed and stood up. With znd as an example, if the people still wanted to follow the old ways and band together, then they would lose control over their own fates. Su Mo would definitely not trust people like these. Because of that, given the current conditions, all Su Mo wanted was To maintain the status quo! There was a limit to the number of people being transported to the new world. If a disasters death toll exceeded a certain threshold, a new batch of people would be let into the wastnd. As for the mass migration to the New World this time around, even in the best-case scenario, there would be at least 20% to 30% of casualty rate in the process. In that case, the game would let the rest of the humans on Earth into the New World. Papa and Mama Su were 54 years old, so there was arge chance that they would be among the next batch of people to be sent in after arriving at the New World. At that point in time, Su Mo would have nothing left to worry about once he was reunited with the rest of his family. Besides, he had the legendary Hope One, the dangerous God of Cooking statuswhich was a ticking time bombas well as the mysterious system with him! If he tried to act like a normal person instead, avoiding everything that was happening around him, it was more than likely that things would backfire and he would be Deserted by everyone around him! Thus, announcing the news to Hope Vige was Su Mos first step in getting everyone to hop onto his bandwagon. Alright, I know what youre going to say, but even if I want all the foreign races dead, I wouldnt choose to do it like this! Su Mo paused when he saw Zhong Qingshu hesitating to speak. He then pulled her up and hopped off the roof with her. There was a spy among the humans. Since the foreign races have a game panel of their own, if the humans found out about the disaster, the foreign races would find out as well in time. However, in the absence of a concrete solution to deal with the marine foreign races, it was counterproductive to sacrifice possibly billions of humans in exchange for the destruction of the terrestrial foreign races. This particr topic was also being discussed inside the meeting room. From the initially dispirited discussion to a livelier one now, in regards to what boon this disaster might bring to Hope Vige, even a fool would realize How important Su Mos message was! Alright then, if everyone has everything figured out, get back to work then. Just tell me if you need any tools. Hope Ones second test will be carried out tomorrow night. I will announce the news within three days. Before that, the buffer period that were giving Hope Vige is the most precious resource we can give them. Going up against this disaster was both easy and hard at the same time. The time left for the other humans to prepare themselves was not longthree dayswhich would be enough to guarantee everyones survival as well as ensure that Hope Vige would be the first to the market. Besides, based on the viges current level of development, they no longer had to rely on Su Mo for specific instructions on what needed to be done. After more than ten minutes of brainstorming, the leadership team finally figured out the preliminary n to manufacture the tools and equipment needed to resist the disaster. The tensile strength of every material differed; some are higher and some are lower. All Hope Vige had to do was to find a material with the highest tensile strength, think of a way to quickly mass-produce it and put it on the market first, raking in the maximum amount of profit from the first wave of buyers. What happens after that would not matter, even if it meant that otherpetitors entered the same market. Even if they lost out on thepetition in theter phases, the profits they earned wouldst them a very long time. Very well, Big Brother Su, well get to work. Well do a beautiful job this time around! Su Mo watched as the men left the room with Chen Shen leading them. He bid Zhong Qingshu goodbye and began walking toward Iron Rock Mountain while the sky was still bright. He had many problems at hand to deal with, but none that were overly critical. Whether it was building a second fire-control radar, or finding out and repairing the error readings recorded by the OS, or digging a ditch, all of these were easy for him. However, the question of how to survive the torrential rain was the most important one. If we build a huge boathouse-like shelter, with Hope Ones size and volume Materials would not be a problem, but time would be insufficient Eighty meters long, 21 meters high and 14 meters wide. Building a steel shelter over the ship would take up a lot of time and materials. With their current manufacturing rate, the earliest they could finish building the shelter would be on the day of the disaster itself. If they suddenly found out that there was something wrong with the shelter, then there would be little to no time left to modify the structure! Well just have to be unorthodox ande up with some other ideas! Staring at the foot of Iron Rock Mountain, Su Mo noticed a light in the Lioness Connies cave. A novel idea suddenly popped up in his mind. Su Mo grinned as he quickly followed the path at the foot of the mountain and crawled inside. Knock! Knock knock! Come in After turning herself in and getting used to life in Hope Vige, Connie the Lioness had also slowly adapted to the customs of humans. Before opening the door, no human would ever think that there would be a foreign race creature sitting inside the room. After getting her permission, the wooden door swung open as Su Mo pushed against it. Connie had something on her mind, and was clearly surprised to see him here. Su Mo what are you doing here? Growl growl After acknowledging the terrifying power of Hope One, Connie the Lioness concocted a plot the moment she returned to the vige. She even forgot to eat her lunch because she was so deep in thought. In the beginning, when she cooperated with the humans, while Connie thought that there was a difference in power between both sides, she felt that if she was presented with the opportunity, she could use her summoning abilities to even the odds. However, when she realized that Su Mos power was way above hers, and the fact she would never catch up to him, she was stunned, anxious even. The most crucial factor in a cooperative rtionship was Giving each other benefits! Su Mo gave her a conducive environment to live in as well as protection, all so that she could lead the lion people to glory. But what could she give him in return? Just the shelter core of a foreign race? After figuring it out, she realized that if some other vixen appeared, they could easily take her ce. She felt a great sense of danger, and that emotion overrode her primitive instincts. To the point that she almost leapt off the ground the moment she saw Su Mo. Dont worry, youve not eaten yet, right? Why dont I bring you out for some supper! Su Mos grin grew wider as he heard the growling sounding from Connies stomach. The human and the Lioness walked out of the cave toward the resources room and grabbed some meat, seasoning, and a barbecue grill. Su Mo then brought Connie to a spot on the top of the mountain. From their position, they could clearly see Hope One in its entirety. They could also see everything around Iron Rock Mountain, and the development that was going on in Hope Vige. I havent cooked for over ten days, and the first meals actually going to be a barbecue with you! They piled on the charcoal, built a fire, seasoned the beef, and pierced the meat skewers into the ground above the grill. Su Mo then sat down, stretching his back. The seasoning was nothing special. However, with the addition of some psychic energy water as the main ingredient, it somehow was irresistibly attractive to all living things, except if one drank the psychic energy water on a daily basis like Su Mo did. However, Connie the Lioness was not paying attention to that. Instead, she simply stared worriedly at Hope One; various thoughts running through her mind. Pop! Su Mo took out two bottles of beer, pulled off the cap, and put them on the stone block in front of the grill as hey down beside Connie, looking at the moon. Youve seen our ceremony today. I heard that the lion people did not give you a ceremony of your own, right? He took a big gulp of the beer, savoring the sweetness of the malt on his tongue. Su Mo smacked his lips as he started the conversation. Connie did not answer immediately. Instead, she mimicked Su Mos actions, taking a huge gulp from her bottle. Cough cough This was her first experience with alcohol, so she had not expected that vor at all. She could not help but cough to relieve herself of the weird taste in her mouth. A send-off? No, we dont do that! Once we were chosen to go to another world, we were already considered dead Alcohol opened up the hearts of men, and it affected the lion people in the exact same way. As Connie drank, she began to talk more and more. Chosen? I thought you guys wanted toe here of your own free will? Of course not. No one would want toe to this murderous, disaster-ridden world. Every single one of my people who were chosen were bawling their eyes out. Utterly useless! Connie used that phrase well after familiarizing herself with the humannguage. If it were not for her lion characteristics, no one would be able to tell that she was a foreign race creature. Were you chosen, then? Su Mo paused, drank a sip of beer and asked Connie that question after he listened to her mock her fellow lion people. Of course not. I came here because I wanted to. I was one of the youngest among my fellow lion people, so there was no way that I would ever get chosen toe to this god-forsakennd. Connie waved at him proudly. I know youre curious as to what we foreign races are looking for when wee to this wastnd. You dont even need to ask. I can tell you why right now. The thing that we are looking for is An item that allows us to transcend into a god! Chapter 316 - Oreo? The Secret to The Aliens’ Powers!

      Chapter 316: Oreo? The Secret to The Aliens Powers!

      An item that allows one to transcend into a god? Even if Su Mo tried to control his emotions, he could not help but be shocked at what Connie just said. From what he knew, having a certain amount of authority would make him a god. This information was supposed to be a secret, but it seemed that the foreign races were already aware of it; it was even their primary objective ining to the wastnd. This was too much information for him to handle! Thats right, Ever since I was born, no, ever since I inherited my memories, I have been abiding by our deitys prophecy very seriously, just like my ancestors. We have been born and sent into the wastnd generation by generation to find the god-transcending item prophesied by our deity. But its a shame that the lion people have never been able to find it despite all these years! It was because we did not manage to find the god-transcending item that the blessings from our deity got weaker and weaker and, correspondingly, so did our powers. If we had found it thousands of years ago, the Lion people might still be one of the kings of this wastnd today! Sip by sip, Connie finished the contents of the little, green beer bottle in her hand. Beer was a beverage unique to Earth. It had a weird initial taste, but the more she drank, the more Connie found it hard to stop. Su Mo casually handed her another bottle together with some grilled beef. After that, more exciting secrets started pouring out of Connies mouth. When I first heard of the god-transcending item, I of course wanted to find it. After all, who wouldnt want to be a god? However, I dont even know what this god-transcending item looks like despite my inherited memories and my peoples description of it! Its name is all I know! In fact, that was all the foreign races knew about it. We dont have any more information. That is because every single god-transcending item looks different, so they will exist in varying different states. Connie viciously bit down on the beef and gulped down the beer. Su Mo was pretty surprised to discover her chatty side. Were it not for the night wind in the wastnd and the sight of Hope One standing tall in the distance, this would be exactly like how he would be drinking and having fun with friends back on Earth. What about you? Didnt you say you came of your own free will? Did youe for the purpose of bing a God? Su Mo asked as he gulped down some beer. Ill admit it. Before I came here, I did have such a dream. But now, to be a God? Do you really believe in such things? Su Mo, youve got to be kidding me. I have never seen a god before in my life. Oh, more urately, you have killed one of the only gods Ive seen in my life. Withplicated emotions on her face, Connie stood up and started to dance on the side of the tform. If a human were to dance like that, it would have looked really weird. However, her moves were apanied by gusts of little green wind, making her look all the more mysterious. What if I told you that Im going to look for the God of the Ocean after the disaster strikes? Hiss His words had the same effect a pause button would. Connie, who was in the midst of dancing happily, stopped abruptly. The little gusts of wind around her dissipated as well, and even the little green bottle in her hand fell to the ground with a thud. On her face was a look of shock and questioning. What? You are going to look for the God of the Ocean? Didnt you say you wanted to go to the New World? Connie had seemed slightly tipsy initially but, at this moment, it was clear that She was sober! If Su Mo went ahead and searched for the God of the Ocean before knowing the foreign races ns beforehand, that was fine. However, given that he now knew This was akin to suicide, right??? You already know that theres a tiger in the cave, but youre still going inside. Not bad, Su Mo. Do you know what kind of enemies youre going up against while looking for the God of the Ocean? Isnt it just the Five Royal ns? Whats there to be afraid of? Besides, you just mentioned that tens of thousands of years ago, you lion people were royalty! But look at you now. That means that even royalty can be defeated. Plus I have your help, dont I? He waved at her and picked up another skewer of grilled beef. Su Mo ate and drank as his words were filled with confidence and gusto. Its just the Five Royal ns With my help His words made Connie the Lioness mouth contort in anger. The expression on her face turned from shock and anger to sadughter. What use am I to you? My subordinates arepletely useless anyway. I have a chef who is crippled in one leg, and an archer who is blinded in one eye. My goodness, I even spent 50 points for a chip just to train that one. Youre relying on them to kill whom exactly? The Cursed Tiger? Or the Crystal Dragons? We will be skinned alive if thats the case, and since you have killed a god before, they will assume that you have a god-transcending item with you and things will take an even worse turn. We will be hunted by millions of those lunatics! Ever since Connie joined Hope Vige and learned the humannguage, she also learned and refined her use of thenguage. She was helplessly angry. and her hair could not help but stand on its own as if she had just beenbed and groomed. No no, please do not belittle yourself. We need you very much right now. Su Mo could not help but smile once the Lioness took the bait. He stood up and walked over to her. Look at Hope One over there. That is one legendary ship! Trust me, if you give it just a little blessing, we can control it and sail it on the ocean. Forget about the foreign races, we can even kick the Five Royal ns butts with it. Your chef will get the chance to cook different kinds of foreign race creatures while your archer will be the pride of the lion people! And you, Connie, you can alsoplete the objective that you came here for! Su Mo exaggerated things and coaxed her; he did not give an ounce of respect to the Five Royal ns. His words seemed to have been suddenly imbued with a sense of bravado and arrogance. Didnt you want to be a god? If you follow me, there wille a day when you be the Lion God! Su Mo stared into Connies eyes, and the intense look in his eyes made Connie feel tense herself. So Can I live with the vigers on the mountain if I give Hope One a blessing? Connie could not help but step back as she gulped nervously, staring at the crazed Su Mo. There are lunatics everywhere, and everyone was afraid of being associated with one. As for the Five Royal ns, the repressed sense of fear inside her said that Even with Hope One on their side, their chances of winning such a battle would be zero if they did not have the numbers to back them up. Oh, my dear Connie, how could you say something so heartbreaking? Dont you want to join us in destroying the Five Royal ns? As the leader of the fallen lion people, you shall spit in their face and tell them that they had their time ruling, and that its now time for yours! Isnt that exciting? I dont want to go Connie stepped back again and realized that she was on the edge of the cliff. There was fear and horror in her eyes. No, you want to go! Su Mo pulled Connie in the front of the grill and looked at her intensely. No, I dont want to. No, you want to! After making sure that the look in Su Mos eyes was not at all fake, Connie decided not to run away anymore. Cant you do this without me? No, we cannot! Connie asked him a serious question, and Su Mo gave her an equally serious response. The aroma of grilled beef wafted in front of them, but neither of them were in the mood to eat. They stared at each other, and in the end But Im just a lion priest, my blessing No, your blessing is enough. Besides, didnt you say that you will be rewarded for every battle you win? Ill bring you along during my battles, and your rank will skyrocket in no time! Every word Connie said was met with Su Mos rebuttal. However, Connie suddenly thought about the lion ns blessing in the Underground Shelter and shook her head. She looked deted as she sat down. The green bottle that was sitting on the ground was picked back up before all of its contents had spilled onto the ground. Connie despondently took a big gulp as she picked up a skewer of beef and viciously bit into it. Su Mo do you know where we foreign race creatures get our powers from? Oh? Su Mo looked over, pretending to be curious. In the past, these weird and mysterious powers seemed to be hidden behind an invisible shroud that was cryptic and enigmatic. However, after bing the God of Cooking Su Mo already had some spections about them. Our powers do not originate from our deities, and nor do theye from cultivation. Instead, the game The game is the one that gives us our powers! Our powers, weak or strong, are dependent on the deitys blessings. The moment we entered this wastnd, we had to fight for ourselves. I did not be the youngest lion priest ever because of my talents or good luck, its because of my parents. Connies eyes looked like gemstones right now, glimmering under the moonlight. A reminiscing expression appeared on her face, but when she mentioned her parents, she suddenly stopped talking about it and changed the topic. Every n has a quota for every batch sent in, but these quotas can be umted and used in one go. The lion people have fallen because we umted a hundred and eighty-nine batches of lion people. Twenty thousand lion people were sent in all at once and, after that, a hundred and fifty thousand followed. But for some reason, the hundred and seventy thousand lion people are all dead! It was because of that incident, the core of our lion people and all our warriors had been lost. Our deity was greatly weakened, and even thend we lived in was devastated. Of course, the other foreign races did not fare much better. Other than the Five Royal ns, who sent in the minimum number of people that time, all the other foreign races were just like us, sending in umted batches of people as well. A simple beer could have such an amazing effect when used at the right time. Su Mo noticed that Connie was spewing out so many secrets, so he could not pass up this opportunity as he pressed on. Why did the Five Royal ns choose to send in the minimum number of people? I dont know. We used all of our resourcesing here. After all, it was the deitys prophecy, so we have no idea what happened during that battle. As for my parents, they were sacrificed Enough of that, lets talk about powers. After we lost, the deity gave us another prophecy. After that, each time we entered the wastnd, we would only utilize 10% of the avable slots and resources we had. We would umte the remainder for the following batches. If the lion people who were sent in managed to reach a node, or gain more points by winning battles, we would increase the amount of resources and reinforcements allocated to them. If things went wrong, then we would give up on that particr batch. If you told me twelve days ago that you were going to bring me into battle, the lion people would have invested more resources into me and given me more power. I would have been very happy then. But now you know Tears streaked down Connies face as she looked at the sky. Who knows whether it was because she was grieving her family, or whether it was because her people had given up on her. Conflicts in the animal world were much more cutthroat than ones between humans. They know nothing about emotions nor pride. All they cared about were benefits! If you could contribute to the n, they would invest in you and make you stronger. If you werent worthy, then they would give up on you and wait for the next batch. Is there no other way to increase your powers? Su Mo hazarded a question after he saw Connie like this. The method to increase ones powers was not like how he had initially thought; killing other creatures for experience. Winning battles seemed like the only way to gain more power, just like in a video game. Like Connie said, you had to show your worth to your n in order for them to invest in you but, after they gave up on you, there really was no other way. However, Connies answer stunned Su Mo. There is, but the answer lies within you no, to be specific, it lies within Oreo! Chapter 317 - Family, Black Technology Initial

      Chapter 317: Family, ck Technology Initial

      Oreo? What does increasing your power have to do with Oreo? Despite having obtained secrets that no other human in the wastnd would likely discover for years, Su Mo looked dazed and confused when Connie shifted the topic of discussion over to Oreo. Oreo had been hatched from a pet egg that dropped from the Abyssal Dragon Zeta. Although it had been a little mysterious, there was nothing mentioned about it being able to affect the powers of the foreign races in the wastnd. Other than the fact that, after she absorbed the Heavenly Dog Pseudo Gods divinity, she gained Wait for it Divinity! As he saw the concealed smile at the corner of Connies mouth, Su Mo immediately associated Oreo receiving the Heavenly Dog Pseudo Gods divinity with the changes in her properties panel; and the cogs in his mind began to turn. Man! Connie sure was tough to handle! Her ability to hold a back-and-forth argument like this was indeed outstanding! Had it not been for the discussions he had with Zhong Qingshu, it would be impossible for him to know Connies true thoughts based on his previous interactions with her. After pondering on the matter for a while and discovering that the matter was a straightforward one, Su Mo no longer held back and immediately asked: Are you really going to betray your n? Think this through properly, but dont regret itter! No, Im technically not betraying my n. Ever since they gave up on me, they took my name off the book. In other words, I dont belong to any n now. Seeing how Su Mo guessed her hearts intention, Connie did not seem surprised, but continued to speak frankly: The lion n cant afford any further losses. We cant offend any other foreign race, otherwise, itll be a huge challenge for the next wave of nsmening over therefore, even if they find out that Ive taken refuge with you now, they wont be able to say anything about it because I no longer have any rtionship with the n thanks to that ridiculous rule they came up with to cut their losses since the n was defeated in battle. About ten days ago, after I waspletely cut off from any contact with the n, it became possible for me to utilize all the remaining points, trade with the other ns using points to exchange for the humannguage chip to learn by myself. I can even exchange basic skills for thesethese fools, who dont know why they were abandoned, to allow them to learn and, as long as I belong to a n again, all the points I earn in the future can be used to improve my own strength through the game panel without having to contribute anything back to the n at all! Connies expression was obvious when she told him everything about her current situation, clearly stating her alienation from the lion n. Compared with the insincere surrender from before, she indeed had fully given in this time. There was no backing from the lion n, and no new strength to supplement her growth. In other words, she had fully ounted for her own value andpletely handed her destiny over to Su Mo. Thats not right. How did you get those points? You can directly increase your strength by relying on points? Su Mo had already thought of more questions as he fiddled with the grill. Using two methods. The first one is the same method as humans, we can receive points by oveing disasters the second method is to achieve victories in battles against the other ns. Points will be rewarded ording to the magnitude and results of the battle the points obtained in these two situations cannot increase ones strength directly, but there are exceptions! If you let me join Oreos n now, and let her allow me to perform a sacrificial blessing and elevate my rank, Ill be able to use the points to make up the gap in strength. Connies eyes were on fire. The moment when she mentioned the sacrificial blessing, there was only fervor in her eyes and an unabashed desire for power. At the same time, there was also a trace of wild ambition that ordinary lion people, or even ordinary foreign races, did not have at all! Her sense of ambition was strange. It was stronger than the White-Robed Kobold, who held unimaginable levels of piety toward the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God, and who was forever dedicated toward the future of the kobold n. In contrast, Su Mo did not find any loyalty toward the Lion God expressed on Connies face. If he read between the lines, Connie even seemed to exude some gratefulness for being able to leave the lion n? What can you bring to the table? As he sprinkled a handful of cumin and watched the sparks below violently ignite, Su Mo did not rush his words or his decision; no emotion could be heard in his tone of voice. After Oreo consumed the the Heavenly Dog Pseudo Gods divinity, she gained: [Ability 4]: Oreo? n? (Pseudo): Creature has the right to create its own n. He had previously thought that it was a useless ability. However, now it seemed that not only was it useful But to ordinary foreign races, it was a form of honey that was fatally attractive! If those foreign races who were defeated in wastnd battles and abandoned by their own n could join Oreos n like Connie They would not have to worry about not being able to achieve great things! I can persuade more foreign races to join Oreos n. I can help you build a loyal and devoted foreign race army. I can provide stronger blessings I can make Oreos n the only Royal n there is. I canmand more foreign races to help you find the God-transcending item! We can gather the abilities of many different ns, creating different abilitybinations, and deriving more magical powers! Besidesas my strength and status rises, there will be no second voice in this wastnd, and everyone will have the same master which would be you, Su Mo, if youre willing! Connie was buzzing with excitement as she spoke those words, more excited than when she had heard Su Mos proposition a few minutes ago. Both sides were giving empty promises to the other, trying to sound out information from the other. The difference was that, this time, Su Mo was the one who was moved first. The foreign races abilities were extremely amazing. From the kobolds fireball to the lion ns wind ability, to the Cursed Tigers curse powers and the great strength of the Taurens It was these outrageous skills that made the foreign races such a force to be reckoned with! If Su Mo could obtain a foreign race army of his own and find a way to analyze their strange abilities, and perhaps even use those abilities to fuel his development and growth He could easily develop some science fiction + mystical technological structures and devices alongside researching cutting-edge technologies. Although these mystical structures and devices could not fundamentally solve the problem of the wastnds disasters, they could be sold to other humans! Not only could they be exchanged for a great number of resources and good things, which would create a positive cycle that ensured the rapid development of the primary technological development pathway, but they were also extremely useful in their own right and would allow more humans to survive the natural disasters! If I can control the foreign races from different environments and use their mystical abilities to develop a magical tower, humans will never have to be afraid of being frozen to death when the weather is hot, I can mimic the lightning storm from Red Alert and simply create an artificial thunderstorm as for nting, I can use it to a temperature-controlled farm that wont be affected by pests, fluctuating weather conditions, or any external problems, just like the one in Stardew Valley! We can even decipher the true source of the foreign races powers and research an energy battery that can store greater amounts of energy and perhaps even resolve the problem of energy once and for all! In Connies eyes, Su Mo looked like he was serious about grilling the beef in front of him, while at the same time weighing the real benefits of letting her join the team. However, if she was patient enough, Connie would be able to tell from the slightly charred beef that Su Mos heart was not at peace! Tell me, whats your purpose? Purpose? Seeing how Su Mo finally took the burnt beef off the grill and handed her a few pieces of them without looking, Connie frowned as she ate while thinking. One-piece, two pieces, three pieces Objectively speaking, the burnt beef tasted bad, chewy, and stuck to her teeth. However, despite this, Connie involuntarily ate half of the te of meat skewers while remaining deep in thought. Her expression went from resentment and hatred at the very beginning, to slowly turning calm, and finally returning to one of unwillingness. My purpose is simple. I want to have enough power to find the Lion God myself! I want to know the reason for the great battle. I need to know what the conspiracy is behind this and why so many people have to die because of it! What if the Lion God wont tell you? Ill kill him! Seeing how Connie gritted her teeth, Su Mo drank thest sip of wine in the small, green jar and stood upughing. Both her parents had died, and undertaking a mission to find the cause of the battle back then would need a certain amount of luck and strategy. On Earth, Connies status as an orphan would have qualified her for the standard protagonist temte. As for the information and promises that Connie had given him, Su Mo was extremely satisfied with them. Theres no time to lose. Since youve made this decision, lets get on with it! As everything had been fully negotiated, this meal was now meaningless. The time for the second test was tomorrow night, and all preparations for it had to bepleted tonight and during the day tomorrow. Time was of the essence. Su Mo extinguished the charcoal me and left the stove on the ground for the militia members to clean up. He then walked all the way toward the Underground Shelter together with Connie. Speaking of his control over Connies shelter core, which he had previously obtained, it would be calcted at 70%, which was not too far away from achieving total control. Therefore, after Connie decided to abandon the lion n and chose to be a part of Oreos family, that percentage would rise all the way to 95%! All it would take was a little more effort, and it was not impossible to achieve 100% and drag Connie along onto the battleship. Therefore, regarding the disaster six dayster, Su Mo did not hide the details and directly repeated the information along the way. Compared to the people in Hope Vige, Su Mo spoke more attentively this time, as Connie was one of those who would head out to sea with him. From the changes before the disaster to Hope Ones performance during it; as well as the general description of the disasters strength. Moreover, Su Mo made no secret of his idea to use blessings to withstand natural disasters. Thats impossible. We cannot withstand such terrifying disasters by solely relying on my strength and this isnt limited to me. Any other foreign race would die facing a torrential rain like this at this stage! Her reply was exactly as he expected. Simply relying on the blessings to withstand the torrential rain descending from the sky head-on was indeed a little excessive. However, Su Mo beganughing as he looked at the Underground Shelter that was already in front of him. Oh, Connie, this is the first lesson that Im going to teach you today after joining my shelter, science is what we truly are pursuing; other things are tools used toplement science! Ever heard of why the eye of the hurricane is calm? Chapter 318 - First-level Access, Reward Choice!

      Chapter 318: First-level ess, Reward Choice!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Science? Seeing Connies puzzled expression, Su Mo smiled without saying a word. He did not specifically say what needed to be done, but instead quickly turned the dials to enter the password and winded the winch to open the main gate of the Underground Shelter. There was only a dim wallmp hanging next to the stone door in the garage on the first floor. The huge ce looked mysterious and daunting. Seeing how Connie the Lioness was like an old granny entering Grand View Garden and looking around in silence, Su Mo also became interested: Ever since this shelter of mine was built, youre the first toe down to the second floor apart from Oreo and the others I used to think that this person would be a human being, but it turns out its you. This really is a machination of fate! She hadpletely learnt humannguage and understood Huaxian idioms. Connies eyes widened as she felt the breeze blowing next to her gradually turned into a whirlwind which carried the dust inside the garage outside, as Su Mo deliberately showed off. It turns out that the wind ability can still be used this way without a special technique. How in the world did you get your hands on the blessings of the lion n? Oh my God, it can even be manipted like this, and you even set up a timed activation loop. How is this happening? Seeing how astonished Connie was, and after gaining a sense of aplishment in his heart, Su Mo pushed open the stone door that led to the second floor. Over the past few days, to cope with the uing disaster this time around Not only was there a dy in the progress of weapon development in the shelter, but even the overall development speed of the shelter had also been brought to a halt for more than ten days. Despite this, after passing through the stone passageway to reach the second floor, Connie still clicked her tongue in wonder. Oreo, Moore, you havepany! Seeing the lights still turned on in the crop culture room, and the food baskets still showing no signs of being opened, Su Mo touched his head in a daze. Oh, man Underground Shelter () Top Student Shelter () The four little ones enthusiasm and propensity for learning was immense as they unleashed their light and passion in preparation for heading out to sea. Fortunately, as the central lights turned on, and after Oreo smelled something familiar, their happy time of learning finally ended. With a sense of curiosity, they looked at the lioness who followed behind Su Mo at the same time. The four little ones came out. Two chickens, a bear, a dog, and a lion. It was said that animals had inexplicable ways ofmunicating. After seeing how everyone began making eye contact and kept transmitting information, Su Mo waved his hand, went down to the third floor, and passed the floor to Connie. Connie might be joining the shelter in apletely different manner, but in the end they would all end up as a family of sorts. However, for now, the process of establishing authority and acknowledging who was boss had to take ce. In terms of qualification, Oreo was undoubtedly the well-deserved boss, and Moore had be the second boss in the shelter because of his recent outstanding performance. Big Spark and Little Spark were not too bad themselves. As the first wild animals to join the shelter, they had now be the third and fourth in charge. As thest one to join, perhaps Connies status would improve a little when others were added to the shelter in the future. Su Mo felt tickled as he listened to the sounds of chaos on the second floor. He took out a bottle of iced c from the storage space and sat in front of the workbench while drinking. The previous statement to Connie about the eye of the hurricane was simply him spewing nonsense. The things he said about wanting the blessings of the lion n and using them to withstand the terrifying disasters were all idiotic nonsense. Before he had enough power, even if he had the technology and understood the principles, he could only build everything theoretically through models and analysis. Even if he attained the current lion priests level of blessings and did a reversion upgrade again, it would still be far from enough to withstand the impact of the disasters torrential rain. Yes, from the very beginning, Su Mos thoughts on surviving the disaster without any casualties was not to protect Hope One from any harm Instead, it was for Genesis! In the first test, since Hope One only needed to have water under the bottom of the hull to automatically activate the Genesis special ability so if I create a body of waterrge enough for Hope to sit in, Ill be able to umte to 30% of stored durability before the disaster strikes rtively speakingif I can maintain the damage done to Hope One from the rainstorm below this value, I can ensure that the ship emerges unscathed. As he sat at the workbench and sipped the coke, the tiny bubbles bursting in his mouth as he felt the apanying sugar rush, Su Mo was not worried about whether he would be able to sail the ship to the Great Canyon during the second test session. The unequal flow of information not only gave Su Mo an advantage over ordinary people, but also allowed him toe up with preemptive strategies to counter and mitigate the disaster. However, regarding the specific design to aplish this, Su Mo remained very focused and began constructing it on the workbench. Despise the enemy, but pay attention to their strategies and tactics. Su Mo wanted to teach the army of foreign races that were lying in ambush near the basin a public lesson on livestream to strike down their morale and obtain the third airdrop reward. With Connie now joining him, Su Mos thoughts changed slightly as he focused instead on slowly drafting the design. Despite the change in focus, Su Mo still wanted each and every one of the twenty-thousand strong army of foreign races to stay behind forever. It was not for the treasure chests that he could obtain from ying these foreign races, nor was it to improve Connies strength to improve and thereby strengthen the shelter. Instead it was for Reputation! There was no way he could subdue and convert more foreign races to his side if he had no reputation! As for whether this reputation was unparalleled due to righteousness or due to ferocity, it did not matter. It was a long night. As time passed, the noises on the second floor gradually stopped. He kept himself in suspense regarding the agreement between the four little ones and Connie, leaving it for tomorrow. He was sleepy after working until midnight and slid over from the workbench to the small bed. Within a few minutes, Su Mo quickly fell asleep from the mental fatigue he had umted during the day. This kind of work-rest routine was a good habit that he had cultivated while working in the shelter over the past ten days. When no one was interrupting, even if Chen Shen and the others were busy working outside,ying in his bed, Su Mo could still sleep very peacefully. It was not until 7:50 in the morning that he slowly opened his eyes. Getting up at this hour every day not only helped to alleviate theck of oxygen in his brain caused by sleep, but also allowed him to check the daily system announcements at 8 oclock and get out of bed feeling refreshed. Lying on the bed, Su Mo sat up and opened the system panel energetically after staring aimlessly at the ceiling until 7:59 a.m. The legendary Hope One waspleted yesterday, so Su Mo was already full of anticipation regarding the size of the reward he would receive for achieving this momentous milestone. I still have a bit more than 28,000 points. If I can get another 10,000 points today, I might be able to save up 50,000 points before heading out to sea! Every time the second hand on the big clock ced in the living room ticked over, it seemed as if a big drum was beating within Su Mos heart. As he suppressed his excitement, seeing that there were only two seconds left, Su Mo could not help but take two deep breaths and focus his attention fully on the system panel. ng! It was neither fast nor slow. As soon as the clock struck eight and rang, a brilliantly bright golden light delivered the daily system announcement on time. Without hesitation, Su Mo looked at thepletely different colors on the usual announcement prompt and instantly moved his fingers, which were trembling with excitement, to open the message. [Doomsday Calendar Month 2, Day 17] [You participated in the ribbon-cutting ceremony of your subordinate vige for the first time (Survival points +100)] [You have gained insight into the movements of an army of foreign races near the shelter (Survival points +200)] [Your vigers have hope ignited for the future; they feel that they will live a happy life under you (Survival points +1000)] [The firstrge vehicle you built was finallypleted. This is a moment worthy of celebration. Remember, Captain Su Mo is here! (Survival points +2000)] [You have sessfully discovered the details of the uing disaster and worked out the corresponding response strategies. This change in mentality is worthy of celebration (Survival points +500)] [You havepletely subdued the first foreign race member who sought refuge with youConnie the Lioness. Your team has be even bigger (Survival points +500)] [Scanning the hosts living environment. Survival points are being evaluated. You obtained 832 survival points today.] [] [Congrattions, Host Su Mo. It has been detected that you have sessfully built the first legendary-level vehicle. Your strength has perfectly passed the systems first-level permission review.] [Congrattions, Host Su Mo. For the following reward, you will have the right to make your own choice.] [Please note that your choice is not irreversible. During the selection process, Host Su Mo can choose to change choices at any time without any restrictions.] [Option 1: Obtain 50,000 survival points.] [Option 2: All-category creation lucky draw chance *1.] [Option 3: Creation lucky draw matching the legendary vehicle Hope One *1 (Choosing this option will allow you to use 1000 points to redraw the lucky draw once. Unlimited usage.)] [Countdown for the current selection: 96H] Final settlement: Survival points +5132 Remaining survival points: 33362 First-level permission review? A full 50,000 survival points reward? Looking at the daily system announcement prompt that waspletely different from before, and the selection panel below After experiencing the confusion of having one million disaster points fly away, seeing the fifty thousand survival points option made Su Mo subconsciously want to select it! However, as his gaze continued downward, and seeing the rewards for the second and third options, Su Mo was shocked again. F*ck! One all-category creation lucky draw chance? And also a lucky draw that can be repeated endlessly with survival points? Although he knew in his heart that there would be great rewards the first time a legendary vehicle was built, even if Su Mo did not usually have trouble making decisions He could not help but be stunned by the three reward options he had at this moment. Oh, man, there was a possibility of drawing a big trump card in the creation lucky draw! If he chose this reward and drew a Dongfeng Missile, let alone a foreign race, he would not even be afraid of the gods that were backing them! Besides, if he could get more awesome things in the creation interface, the shelter might be able to directly take the express route to meteoric sess! With this kind of temptation, even Su Mo who never liked to gamble could not help but feel tempted momentarily. If the 50,000 survival points option represents stability and means that one could steadily improve their strength if they chose it then the all-category creation lucky draw chance is a gamble, using ones own luck to gamble for a chance at all or nothing. If the bet works out, you win a fortune, but if your bet turns sour, nothing changes but what does this third option represent? Apromise? As he was trying to organize his thoughts on the third option, a new description popped up. Hey, there might be something good. Even if I dont choose, I can check out the prizes for the lucky draw first this is simply more conscientious than Old Mas in-app purchase system! Chapter 319 - Adding the Soul of the Ship, A Solo Battle

      Chapter 319: Adding the Soul of the Ship, A Solo Battle

      If one were ustomed to rewards on Earth, one would find the rewards offered by the system rip-offs instead. Despite this, Su Mo happily tapped on the systems rewards screen when it appeared. Dong! A dull noise sounded. Unlike the piercing bright light that burst out when he switched scenarios in the Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman, the systems location change was clearly of a much higher ss. In Su Mos vision, the bedroom gradually vanished, reced by the exact same scene as the previous creation prize-drawing opportunity. Except that, as cards danced in the air, right above it at the center, Su Mo saw Hope One! There was a small replica model of Hope One shining with a reddish-gold light, looking extremely vivid and life-like. Moreover, as the light above Hope One glimmered, the cards below also seemed to be undergoing some sort of rapid screening process. All the cards that shone with light remained while all the cards that did not were removed. In just a few seconds, only cards that lit up with colors were left in his field of vision. Let me see. What kind of rewards rted to Hope One can I draw? Before he opened the prize draw function, Su Mo could randomly draw any of the cards and flip them over to see their properties. Thinking that he would leave it up to fate, Su Mo arbitrarily chose a card and examined it casually. This model is just this? Its still a wooden ship. Making it look so mysterious, isnt this just F*ck me! This is the Flying Dutchman? A blueprint of an 18th-century wooden ship was printed on the unremarkable card. Looking at it for the first time, it seemed like nothing special. However, once he read the description underneath, anyone who had seen the Pirates of the Caribbean films would have received quite a shock. Although the ship in the movie looked weak, its ability to sail underwater and ferry dead souls was simply iprehensible. And what this card corresponded to was the Dutchmans sea-diving ability. As long as I use the card on Hope One, Hope One can move around freely a hundred meters or more under the surface of the water? The people inside wouldnt be affected in any way? It would be akin to sailing on calm waters? Theres even this kind of abnormal ability? Releasing it in shock, as he watched it return to the pile of cards and disappear with a spin, Su Mo once again drew out a card, not giving up. Moby Dick? What a familiar name. Whats this now? Staring at therge ship on the card that looked a little like an anime drawing, Su Mo lowered his gaze toward the cards description. Erging ability. It can magnify the proportions of my Hope One by ten times? F*ck, ten times? Wouldnt Hope One be an 800-meter ship in that case? Seeing that the source cited at the bottom of the card was from a certain One Piece anime, Su Mo silently released it and watched it return to the pile. If this lucky draw has this rule this time, wouldnt that mean Drawing a few cards in one go, not looking at the pictures, Su Mos gaze went straight to their descriptions at the bottom. Trianglethe ability to go back in time. I can turn back time every three natural days to restore supplies to the quantity it was a day ago. Noahs Arkthe ability to never sink. Even if the ship is broken into pieces, it will float on the oceans surface forever. The ck Pearlportability. After going onshore, I can store the ship in a bottle and bring it with me. Land of the Rising Suns Yamato Battleshipafter use, I can obtain an 18.1-inch (460mm) cannon that matches perfectly with the Hope One. Luxury cruiseafter use, the entire ship can be refurbished, greatly improving the quality of the ship. After drawing five consecutive cards, there were both fantasy-based cards and technological-based cards. Some were morebat-oriented, some increased the ships maneuverability, while others were more forfort. In order to determine these were not big prizes that the system purposely put out, after choosing to return these cards, Su Mo drew out ten cards and started evaluating them in detail. For every card, Su Mo did not observe the source or picture, only choosing to examine and deduce the properties that brought benefits to Hope One. At this time, as the cardinal number becamerger, the enthusiasm in Su Mos eyes gradually receded. What reced it was brimming interest! So the rted creation prize draw function the system was talking about was this. I can draw various kinds of ships using this prize draw and take their best ability and attach it to Hope One. The more amazing the ship drawn is, the more amazing the ability I can add onto Hope One. Moreover, I only need 1000 points to draw another one again until Im satisfied! Putting the final card with a picture of an origami boat on its back, Su Mo waved his hand and chose not to draw a prize just yet, and closed the prize draw page. He got out of bed, washed up, and ate the breakfast the Hope Vige cook sent over. Sitting at the table, seeing Su Mo mechanically eating as he was deep in thought, the four little ones and Connie also noticed Su Mos abnormal state. Still, under Oreos leadership, nobody made any sounds to interrupt Su Mos thoughts. After more than ten minutes of eating, aside from chewing noises as well as Moores asional snores, the shelter was unusually quiet. After eating, he passed the food basket over to the newly-joined Connie to tidy up. Returning to the workbench, Su Mos mood returned to its usual calm state. Taking out a notebook and pen, Su Mo flipped over to a new page and started carefully evaluating the three choices pros and cons. Firstly, the all-category creation chance that depends on luck can be eliminated immediately. For the current me, 50 thousand survival points are too precious. If I gamble and end up with a terrible result, it would mean that I wouldve lost an opportunity to increase my strength. Among the remaining choices, both the 50 thousand points and the prize draw rted to Hope One are viable. After eliminating the all-category creation chance, Su Mos spirits lifted, and he started to calcte just what sort of boost 50 thousand points could provide. If he used them to upgrade things 50 thousand points could upgrade the autopilot system once. The fire-control radar on Hope One could bepletely reced as well with a model that was not too far off from Earths current standard. It could even be used to upgrade and seal all the outer welds and joints of Hope One and transform them into apletely integrated design that would strengthen the level of the ships defense. If he was talking about upgrading specific technological pathways He could push the weapon technology pathway into the era of small- and medium-caliber machine guns or derive small-caliber main guns for the ship. Taking all these options into ount, 50 thousand points would probably give me a 30% increase in strength. If the points dont reach that percentage, then I will have to be more cost-effective in choosing upgrades! As he was about to go out to sea, the only things that would increase his strength would be weapons and other derivatives that could be attached or added onto the ship. The third option not only represented a tasty delicacy, but also the key to opening Pandoras Box. Nobody could ovee the temptation of possibly winning big a second time, and Su Mo was no exception! It was very possible that, in a moment of irrationality, setting aside whether or not he could draw something good, that he would put all his survival points into it. However, correspondingly, there were exceptions to this as well. Theres no rush. I can wait until tomorrow, after I finish the second round of testing tonight, to use the prize draw chance. If I sail into the Great Canyon and am not able to deal with the foreign races tactics, then Ill take a gamble and draw a prize. If I can deal with it, then after five draws, if I dont obtain enough to increase my strength by more than 30%, then Ill stop there! Getting up, after keeping the book full of calction forms and words in the storage space, Su Mo strode out. It was early morning in the basin area, and with five days to the arrival of the disaster, there was a trace of urgency in the air. After studying the area and depth to be excavatedst night, and handing over the n to Chen Shen, Hope Viges old master then started work with the excavator early today. Seeing therge ditch being dug under the stern of the Hope One, Su Mo was quite satisfied. In the doomsday wastnd, having a few capable subordinates to help would always be better than doing everything personally. Before hepletely grasped the energy technique and created a fully-automated production line, people would be the greatest resource when it came to productivity. The reason he did not choose to use 50 thousand points to ascend the technological pathway previously was also because of this. Going out to sea this time, Su Mo nned to collect a few defeated foreign race creatures and take them in as b rats to study. In terms of collecting talent, Su Mo did not want to be left behind either! Using survival points to advance the level of technology he had ess to would still be alright if it was an unknown field of science. However, it was not worth it to use it to push forward technology that already existed on Earth that would fall behind inparison to the ck technology of the wastnd. Thus, Su Mo would rather save the survival points he currently had rather than waste them here. Standing on high ground, after directing the vigers conducting the excavation work for a while, Su Mo walked toward the ships bow. He observed Oreos gang as the newly-appointed Connie performed the firstrge-scale blessing. After being kicked out of the lion n, Connie joining Oreos family did not cause much of a stir at all. This was not just because Oreo was a god without any trace of god-like abilities, but also because Connies power was weak. The addition of a newbie to the group would not garner any attention. Even if she was considered weak She was still technically ranked just below Oreo in the n Before she had enough Disaster Points to increase her own strength and develop even more abilities The current her today and the her from yesterday were no different. After watching her sing and dance around the ship for a while to cast the blessing, realizing that there was nothing that he could learn from the process, Su Mo shook his head and walked over to the top of the Iron Rock Mountain again to observe the development progress of Hope Viges impact-absorbing facility. The pavilion on Iron Rock Mountains tform had been quickly demolishedst night. On the mountain, the vigers had already started their second round of work. The steel tes left behind from the previous shipbuilding process were also approved for use by Chen Shen and taken out from the supplies warehouse. They were fixed to a few of the weaker spots to strengthen its defense. They had also constructed three drains overnight, which had been put on hold previously, which connected directly to the bottom of the mountain. All the vigers were busying themselves. Under the leadership of their leaders, they quicklypleted all the assignments given. Nobody would have thought that, in just half a month, this Iron Rock Mountain that they settled in arbitrarily would have transformed like this. Although he had to keep suffering the vigers attention, Su Mo was not troubled. He very much enjoyed this subtle change in his own territory. From the development of the Underground Shelter, to the gradual construction of Hope One, and to Iron Rock Mountain gradually bing a fortress Su Mo could sense that this basin area was once again bursting with vitality! Compared to the dead silence before the previous disaster arrived This atmosphere made Su Mo feel like he was not the only one fighting. After walking down to the end of the mountain road that had been cast in cement, in the viges main meeting room, Su Mo saw more than 10 people in a heated discussion. These people were the elite members of the shelter; people who hadpleted their tertiary education. Even if they did not fully understand the technology, they knew how to examine things scientifically and adhered to the principle that three average minds put together could outsmart Zhuge Liang, and they looked the part too. After watching for a while and noticing the few alreadypleted items on the table, Su Mo did not enter to disrupt their discussion. Instead, he silently walked in the other direction down Iron Rock Mountain. This was Su Mos first time being a leader. However, based on Papa Sus business undertakings overseas, passing on a little knowledge from his several decades of experience in the business world, Su Mo was not entirely helpless when it came to vige management either. Of course, the type of management method he was using was one that could not be copied back on Earth. Second testI hope that it will go a little better. At least let me see a bit of hope of capturing a foreign race! Everyone was working hard. Su Mo also returned to Hope One and switched on the electrical power, continuing to fix the issues onboard the ship. After spending half a day, Su Mo chose to personally fix the errors discovered through the first test previously. Of course, this much time was not wasted for nothing. After sessfully identifying the crux of the problem, in just twenty minutes, Su Mo fixed it sessfully. As the saying went, a little bit of hard work could prevent lots of trouble in the future! In the remaining half a days time, aside from going down to guide the workers excavation duties once, in the remaining time, Su Mo put all his thoughts into improving the OS. The current OS logic was still too rigid. When multiple requirements conflicted with each other, it easily reached its max processing capacity and froze up. Moreover, aside from the fully-automated autopilot system, the OS did not have a semi-automated mode that would allow it to be used as an auxiliary system to aid Su Mo when he took manual control of the ship. These problems needed to be solved urgently. Fortunately, once the main structure waspleted, adding new functions would not be too difficult. Upon receiving the news that Connies blessing was done, Su Mo also just so happened to have justpleted the semi-automatic auxiliary system design. Walking out of the bridge, he saw the sun that had hung at the horizon the whole day had once again gone down, and the night was falling over the wastnd yet again. After sending the exhausted Connie back to the shelter to rest after the blessing waspleted, Su Mo picked up the food bowl that was still a little warm and quickly dealt with dinner. It was the usual few pieces of beef, a couple of steamed buns, and a small side dish. Chewing on thest few pieces of beef, he finished the Mnshan Erguotou that Chen Shen sent overst time. Feeling his energy recover, Su Mo did not choose to rest. Instead, he walked straight out of the shelter gate. The beginning of a new worldthis solo battlewas once again, on this cool windy night in the wastnd, going to Start! Chapter 320 - Status Promotion, Ocean Wind!

      Chapter 320: Status Promotion, Ocean Wind!

      If one wanted to seed, one would have to suffer through a lot of hard work. Having downed an entire 52-degrees, 265ml bottle of Mnshan Erguotou, Su Mo wobbled along for some time. His gait slowly turned steadier as he forced himself To sober up! This was the only benefit Su Mo had gained from drinking psychic energy water and recovering using the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card countless times. He could somewhat control the eleration of his blood cirction, quickly metabolizing the alcohol in his body. With this kind of ability, if he could return to Earth, Su Mo would definitely be hailed as an alcohol god who would not get drunk even after consuming a thousand drinks. However, on this wastnd, Su Mo was very clear that While drunk, he would not have to think of the kinds of pain he wouldter encounter in the talisman simtion world tonight. However, when sober, the nightmare of having his whole body fractured and partially crippled could possibly return! In the distance, the old master operating the excavator was still determinedly working through this dark night. Seeing Su Moing over, he hastily went over to greet him. Leader, the excavation you orderedst night, along with the assignment of building a ditchweve already finished the excavation. Weve evenpleted the initial hardening of the dirt wall at the sides with the extra materials from the vige. Weve finished the initial construction of the ditch as well. Now we just need to wait for the water to be prepared at the vige to fill it up. Timing-wise it would probably take an hour. He knew that when Su Mo came over, it would be to start the testing process. Although the vigers had already long understood Su Mos character, the old master was still a little nervous when speaking as the work had been dyed. Hearing this, Su Mo only shook his head. No worries. The construction timeframe I gave you was toplete it before nine tonight. Its just past seven now. If youre on track for your tasks in the future, you dont have to be afraid of me. Its fine. Go back to work! Waving his hand, under the old masters grateful gaze, Su Mo took one step at a time up the sturdy wooden stairs onto the ship. Tonight, there were quite a few final tasks toplete before the second test. Aside from activating the durability umtion of the ships Genesis ability, regarding the blessing Connie had enchanted the ship with, Su Mo had to upgrade and strengthen it again. Although the lion priests wind ability had been significantly improved in terms of programmability, in terms of actual strength, it was only sufficient for some ventting and dust-cleaning chores. Even Connie herself could only cast some ordinary wind magic to speed up movement speed. Using this kind of blessing to resist the waterfall-like torrent of rain from above was akin to using a praying mantiss arm to block a car. Fortunately, as Su Mo focused mentally and nced through Hope Ones properties in the system, a familiar transcendental blessing page popped out. [Transcendent property: Gale (lv1) C Growth potential (two and a half stars)] [Transcendent origin: The growth potential should have been a two-star ability, but with the talent of the priestess Connie under the god Oreo, the potential of this blessing increased by half a star. Within a certain range of the blessed objectHope Onethe power of the blessing can be controlled Hope Ones captain, Su Mo. Please explore further to discover the specific functions.] [First upgrade option: Upgrade the blessing. Increase the blessings level from Lv1 to Lv2, enhancing the current abilities of the blessing to a certain extent. Expands the range of the blessing. There is a very small probability that the blessing will mutate and derive a second ability. (1180 survival points required)] [Second upgrade option: Blessing reversion. Transform the blessing from the lion priests blessing to the lion high priests blessing. 100% chance of a second ability being derived. Moreover, there is a very small probability that the blessings potential is increased and derives a third ability. (3800 survival points required)] [Third upgrade option: Status promotion. Promote the rank of the Priestess Connie from lion priestess to Oreos Saintess. There is an extremely high probability that the blessings properties and potential are greatly improved. Moreover, during the first upgrade, there is a 100% probability that the blessings properties will mutate, merging with the blessings the shelter currently has. (Survival points required 6850)] [Comment: A Saintess,e get it!] Huh? Su Mo stared at the third upgrade option in shock. In previous blessing upgrade processes, he had never seen such a strange upgrade option offered. Based on the meaning of the words, the status promotion option was an upgrade that was not hard to understand. It was because Connie had now joined the Oreo n, so her identity was no longer that of a normal lion priestess anymore. She would now also have the heavy status of Saintess. As the closest existence to the god, even if this status was just a titlelike holding the emperors edicts tomand the princes in his nameit still had pivotal importance. And the third option can actually merge the shelters blessings. Doesnt that mean It can merge with the mermaids ability? The moment he thought of the three abilities the shelters mermaid blessing brought, Su Mo could not help but get excited. If Hope One could obtain the mermaids foremost waterproofing ability, if the whole was submerged, a shield of water would automatically be formed. Su Mo did not know whether this shield could stop the impact of the waterfall-like torrent of rain but, if it was used during a voyage out to sea, that would be awesome! Luckily I got Connie to join before the blessing. I never expected that there would be so many benefits to her joining the Oreo n. It seems that, if I have time in the future, I have to properly dig through the hidden secrets behind all this. Rubbing the rough and uneven welded joints on the guardrails, Su Mo did not hesitate and immediately chose the third upgrade option. As the man who had spent 20 thousand points on just the training ground, although spending close to 7000 points was quite a steep price, it definitely could not be considered painful! Even after deducting such arge expense, he still had 26 thousand survival points remaining, which was still an ample amount! Waterproofing and favor from the marine races please dont make it the underwater breathing ability! Upgrade! The Underground Shelters mermaids blessing currently had three kinds of abilities. The second ability was underwater breathing, which was apletely rubbish ability for a ship to have. However, as long as it fused with either the waterproofing ability or favor from the marine races ability, he would have gotten himself a steal. As if it heard Su Mos prayer, in the void, a green light slowly appeared and connected Hope One with the Underground Shelter in the distance. In a scene that only Su Mo could see, the Underground Shelters shelter core slowly floated out and gradually flew onto Hope One. The mermaid water that currently upied 60% of the shelter core, with the assistance of the system, spilled out endlessly in blue brilliance on top of Hope One. Connies blessing on Hope Onesmall whirlwindalso jumped out curiously from the captains quarters. It hopped into the blue light and started bathing in it. The green whirlwind that could be seen by the naked eye was no longer purely green after bathing in the light, instead taking on a blue hue. Moreover, as time passed gradually, the small whirlwind that had originally been about the size of a bottlecap had grown into the size of a fist. Su Mo could clearly feel that the blessing had undergone tremendous growth, and was several times stronger than the lion ns wind ability in the Underground Shelter, which was floating around the small whirlwind, like a child pouncing into their mothers embrace, continuously pouring into it. Hope One, covered by the blessing, shone with a pale green-blue light! This feeling is too right, too right! From the originally purely technologically-operated warship to the current incorporation of a mystical blessing, the reddish-gold light strengthened on the g at the bow of Hope One. With the retraction of the green light, the upgrade waspleted! Su Mo eagerly focus mentally again and summoned the new blessings properties. [Transcendent property: Ocean Wind (lv3) C Growth potential (four stars)] [Transcendent origin: ording to ancient folklore, the God of the Wind and the God of the Ocean controlled their own divine realms and did not interfere with each other. Therefore, the God of the Winds wind became sourceless wind when it reached the sea, and the God of the Oceans water became sourceless water when it reached the sky. Over time, the oceans environment became worse and worse, asionally setting off extinction-grade tsunamis. Later, under the main gods witness, the two gods signed a contract and created a new god position to control the water and wind on the ocean, calling it the God of the Ocean Wind.] [Transcendent ability 1: Ocean (When on Hope One, the captain will have weak water controlling abilities and can control water on the surface of the ocean to a certain extent. Note: The current ability can only be used when the captain is on the sea. Onnd or under the sea, the default power is -100%).] [Transcendent ability 2: Wind (While on Hope One, the captain will have considerable wind controlling abilities and can control wind above the surface of the ocean to a certain extent. Note: The current ability can only be used when the captain is on the sea. Onnd or under the sea, the default power is -100%).] [Transcendent ability 3: Goodwill (As Hope One carries the blessing of the mermaid n, it naturally receives the favor of marine creatures).] [Comment: Please answer: Is the God of the Ocean Winds appearance a conspiracy against the God of the Ocean or is it to weaken the God of the Wind?] A conspiracy against the God of the Ocean or to weaken the God of the Wind? Unlike previously, the system gave a rare question in itsment, and it was even an understandable one. Ignoring the new abilities because they were temporarily unavable due to the limitation of being at sea, Su Mo started thinking carefully. The goal of going out to sea this time was the God of the Ocean. Seeing that the system had given some information beforehand, as a liberal arts student, Su Mo was sensitive enough to read between the lines. Based on the current ocean andnd areaparison, the ocean will upy 80% of the wastnd. The God of the Wind would lose control over such arge area, which would seem like it would weaken it but, in fact, it had no control over the wind when it reached the sea previously, so giving up on such arge area of wind wouldnt hurt at all. But the God of the Oceaneven if its water reached the surface of the sea, it still had the right to control it. The addition of the God of the Ocean Wind position is equivalent to directly stripping off part of the God of the Oceans authoritythis would be weakening. Moreover, this God of the Ocean Wind is definitely a winner in life. It actually controls such arge territory and is pretty much invincible! However, heres the problem. Who is this main god being mentioned here? To the humans who lived on the wastnd, each so-called god was a ticking time bomb that was able to cause 500 thousand disasters at any time. Quietly recording the doubts he had and his analysis into his notebook, looking at the God of the Wind and the main god that were added into his records of godly positions, Su Mo stood up. If I can find the God of the Ocean when I go out to sea this time, perhaps Ill be able to find the answers to my questions. Now, however I should collect my thoughts and return to the second testing! Having gone through the dyed upgrade, seeing that Hope Ones new properties panel had already lit up, Su Mo no longer dallied and collected his thoughts, returning to the bridge. At the same time, the mysterious Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman once again flew out. With a thought from Su Mo, the door of light opened once again. ncing behind him, with absolute confidence, Su Mo took a step forward. Chapter 321 - Final Test! The Last Chance!

      Chapter 321: Final Test! The Last Chance!

      The Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman was very strange. It clearly brought Su Mos soul in, but when Su Mos whole body stepped through the door of light, his body also mysteriously vanished from where it was. As the area had been cordoned off, nobody dared to board the ship. In the quiet bridge, as time passed a second at a time, when 32 minutes had passed after Su Mo had left, the phantom door of light once again lit up. Appearing in the same ce, Su Mo, expression dazed, sat back in the captains seat. While half an hour had passed in the real world, it had been three hours in the talisman simtion world. If the second round of testing seeded without issues, he would have made it out to sea or into the Great Canyon. However, what stunned Su Mo was that this round of testing had also failed in a sense. Ive gotten careless. I didnt survive this wave! Just a second ago, Su Mo had still been running about amid the fire, watching helplessly as the fire spread throughout the entire Hope One and struggling to save it. The next second, as an explosion urred somewhere on the ship, Su Mo was thrown by the force of the st out straight into the ocean. Fortunately, having already experienced the pain of having half his body fractured and paralyzed previously, when he was sted into the air this time and lost the lower half of his body, Su Mo still managed to spit out the word exit before falling unconscious. Then Alright, there was no then. When Su Mo opened his eyes once again, he had once again returned to the perfectly undamaged bridge in Hope One. Luckily, the Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman still has four hours of energy remaining. It can still support one final round of testing! The instant he returned to his senses, he did not linger over the terrifying feeling of losing the lower half of his body and immediately grabbed the talisman floating in the air. Only after examining it carefully did he feel relieved. In the first test, Hope One was badly damaged by the natural disaster. Although he managed to go out to seater on using the Charge ability, he did not manage to sail very far. This caused Su Mo topletely forget about the problems he might encounter when sailing Hope One. After modifying the second test, with the Ocean Winds blessing and the Genesis ability, though Hope One still paid a price, it did not run into any obstacles whenunching into the ocean. The OSpleted theunching of Hope One into the water almost effortlessly, and sessfully got Hope One up and running. The dragon entering the sea disdained that the ocean was not deep enough, while the phoenix spreading its wings disdained that the sky was not high enough. The damage-less entrance into the sea this time had Su Mo bubbling in excitement. Although it was within the talisman simtion world, even if he would not actually die when something untoward happened, Su Mo did not rx his vigncepletely. He remained very nervous as he looked through the various data disys. The readings were very normal! No matter in which regard, Hope One seemed extremely normal. No matter how he sailed or turned it, it was like directing his own arm. There were no problems at all! However, it was this stability that made Su Mo unable to focus on the possible other problems below Hope Ones deck and allowed him to sail toward the Great Canyon without any hesitation. The straight-line distance from the basin to the Great Canyon was 120 kilometers. Based on the Hope Ones usual speed, it would take around two hours to reach. However, if the ships maximum speed was maintained for the entire journey, it would only require an hour and twenty minutes. In order to guarantee that more of the Divulgence of Heavens Secrets energy could be retained for the final test, Su Mo naturally increased Hope Ones sailing speed to its maximum, maintaining a superfast speed of 45 knots the entire way. Hope One, which could travel just over 82 kilometers per hour, had a mobility that did not match its 80-meter length. After sailing it for an hour, when he saw the map indicate that he was about to reach the Great Canyon, before Su Mo could feel the joy With a boom, something bad happened! It really is the engine that determines both sess and failure! Thinking about the fire that broke out across the entire ship, sitting on the captains seat, Su Mo shook his head. Pressing on the switch to activate the hidden door to the engine room, and looking at the heavy steel tes gradually being pushed open, Su Mo quickly climbed down agilely. In the real world, the engine room was still abnormally quiet. The matter conversion engine in the center was in sleep mode, asionally blinking with a light at a cadence simr to breathing, providing the cabin a little brightness. Groping along the wall, once Su Mo pressed the switch with a hand, the lights came on! At the same time, Su Mo could once again see the engines entire appearance. If it werent for my genius design, perhaps this shoring of Hope One would have been temporarily hidden, and I would have been caught off-guard afterward. Finding it out now is still fine. At least I discovered the problem! Tapping therge screen beside the engine, Su Mo examined one of the biggest ws when the engine was running in a corner like that Heat! Previously, no matter what materials he put in, when the engine was not running at full capacity, the heat would be re-absorbed and converted into energy by the engine. Hence, when standing in the engine room, Su Mo could not sense any heat at all and naturally forgot about the need for this vital cooling function. The matter conversion engines heat dissipation operated in two ways. The first was the energy recovery system, and the other was to take the energy from the items put inside for cooling! When the heat readings were too high, the engine would automatically allocate some of the energy output to the built-in cooling system; using the cooling system to resolve the heat dissipation problem. It was these two super-cooling technologies that had not yet been developed on Earth that allowed the entire engine to run at its peak state andst a full hour in a fully enclosed room! However, though this cooling could guarantee that the engine could keep running, the heat that it discharged was real. The engine room was constructed using three-meter thick steel tes, and Su Mo had personally used the system to seal off the seams and joints, ensuring that there were no problems in the engine room and also that the heat emitted had nowhere to go. As time passed, the engine room turned into A pressure cooker! Special steel tes were different from the pressure cookers ceramic material. Its thermal conductivity reached 46.1! Once the temperature increased, though the thickness was shocking, it was still transmitted elsewhere. Despite other ces being ignited by this heat, Su Mowho had not been able to investigate the real causehad still been driving at full speed because of the matter conversion engines amazing heat resistance. The cause behind it was the same as a pressure cooker explosion. It was not unfamiliar to him. Aftermanding the robot workers to put out the fire in the storagepartments, he observed the strange heat that was still being emitted. Just as Su Mo walked out of the bridge and was about to go downstairs to check and fix things, the pressure in the pressure cooker could finally no longer be suppressed Boom Luckily I noticed this issue while testing, otherwise, in the future, Hope One would be turned into a heap of trash metal! Reading the disy topare the two heat dissipation mechanisms with some lingering fear, after seeing the data on heat dissipation efficiency and memorizing it, he went back up the stairs. On the Destroyers blueprint design, there was a chimney designated as cooling equipment. However, previously, in order to construct the escape mechanism, along with the fact that the matter conversion machine did not require fuel, Su Mo ignored the cooling issue. After he called the shots and chopped off the chimney, though the consequences were terrible, things were fortunately still in the testing stage. There was totally a chance to salvage the situation. In this rounds testing, although there are some ws in resisting the torrential rain, Ill definitely be able to achieve the goal ofing out unscathed next time. As for going out to sea, theres no need to modify much anymore. This time was already greatthere were no problems at all! As for the most important cooling aspect, its too difficult to raise a chimney all the way out of the engine room now, so Ill create a built-in chimney like the Type-055 Destroyer for heat dissipation! Right before he reached the Great Canyon, he was flung into the air and even had his lower half sted to pieces. It was just after eight oclock, and Su Mos temper and pent-up anger swelled as he looked over the wastnds night sky! Tonight, no matter what, I need to do another test. I need to at least see how the foreign race in the canyon will ambush me. Otherwise all my ns will have to be dyed. I dont believe that in the talisman simtion world, without the system or the game, I really wont be able to sail this ship! mming the bridge door shut, Su Mo stomped down the stairs and then jogged back to the shelter. He did not go down to disturb the four little ones who were studying, as well as Connie who was resting, but went along the second-floor passageway before turning and squeezing into the warehouse. Trade he had to trade a lot! Regardless of whether it was fireproof construction techniques from Earth or fire preventionyouts that would fit Hope One, he had to spend the money! He did not have the corresponding facilities or the corresponding reserves. It was impossible to fetch water to put out fires like the people from ancient times! Despite being angry, Su Mo did not lose his rationality while purchasing what he needed. He started carefullyparing the prices. In the trading market at the moment, because the fire extinguishers could not be divided in half, Disaster Points were required for the courier fees when trading. On the eve of migration, Disaster Points were extremely precious, which made the price of fire extinguishers cheap. It could even be called: Pitifully cheap! Aside from the earlier stages when people had just transmigrated here and used these things as weapons, now that things had arrived at this stage, fire extinguishers had naturally lost their function as weapons and could only be sold based on their original function. Memorizing the price, Su Mo did not hesitate any longer. He waved his hand and started buying them in batches. Regardless of whether it was a foam fire extinguisher, a dry powder fire extinguisher, or a carbon dioxide fire extinguisher, as long as the price was within the average range, Su Mo bought them all. He paid a total of 60 Disaster Points for these purchases, and now 27 different types of fire extinguishers had appeared on the ground. He did not stop there. With the fire extinguishers settled, Su Mo eyed the most important coating panels for the fireproof inteyers. Inserting this type of panel into fire-prone locations could effectively prevent the fire from spreading and give him the chance to respond before things got out of hand. After making a n and noticing that ces like the storagepartments and dorms needed it, because this item did not require courier fees, Su Mo only stopped purchasing when it could no longer fit into the warehouse. Driving Earth Tiger, he moved the materials over to the shipyard. When these purchased items were loaded onto the ship, the time was 9.30 pm in the wastnd. He did not choose to manually install them. After ncing through Hope Ones properties panel using the system, with the materials on hand, the instation would only cost him 1800 survival points. The fireproof inteyers were automatically merged into their respective locations. A hidden chimney appeared from the engine room. The fire extinguishers were also evenly distributed along the ships walls. He could easily grab one to extinguish any fires. Hope Ones steel te structure was also adjusted by the system to make them even more resilient! Not bad, not bad. Even if I got the robot workers to do this, it would have taken four to five days. Looking at the systems efficiency, these points were really worth spending! Su Mo expressed these thoughts as looked at the newly-refurbished Hope One. Upon returning to the bridge this time, Su Mo did not rush to enter the final round of testing. He closed his eyes to rest. Sitting on the captains seat, Su Mo reviewed the past two tests in detail as well as all of the details of the operation. From resisting the natural disaster to the process of going to sea, and then to sailing out in the ocean. Every instance of sess, every consequence of operational failure; all of it happened all over again in Su Mos mind in first-person perspective. All was quiet in the bridge after the door was closed as, due to the watertight design, no noise could travel in. After 10 minutes, Su Mo still had his eyes closed. Half an hourter, it was as if Su Mo was asleep. However, just as it reached 11 oclock, Su Mo abruptly opened his eyes and then stood up like a sharp sword released from its sheath. He activated the talisman. Looking at the door of light that once again appeared, Su Mo knew that this time The foreign races would definitely not escape! Chapter 322 - Eighteen Layers of Defenses, An Injury-free Tribulation!

      Chapter 322: Eighteen Layers of Defenses, An Injury-free Tribtion!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With just one step, two worlds were reversed. After undergoing the first two experiences, the moment Su Mo entered into the door of light, he focused and summoned the system as he gazed at the figure hidden in the darkness. The first time Su Mo saw the creature sitting in the darkness, it looked like a humanoid creature. It was not very tall and was around 170cm in height based on how it sat. The second time he saw it, Su Mo was prepared, so he was able to make out what the humanoid creature was wearing. It looked a little rugged, a little fierce and, at the same time, had hair like the scene kids from the youth subculture from the mid-2000s. The way it dressed certainly looked like nothing from Earth. Instead, it dressed like it hade out of a science fiction movie. This time, Su Mo began his observation as soon as he entered. It was true that under the glowing light of the system, Su Mo was able to see more things. A pocket watch? Does it actually have a watch on its shoe? He was at an angle where he could only see the side of the shoe. On the humanoid figures ankle, he could see a vintage-looking pocketwatch bolted onto the shoe, gently swinging along with the figure as it moved. Dang. I guess the upper-ss wear their watches on their feet. Does that make me a plebeian? At that moment, Su Mo wished the systems green light was stronger so it could fully illuminate the entire space. He wished he could see more of what was on the spiritual being. While he was struggling to stay conscious in that ne, Su Mo suddenly realized that his sense of smell seemed to have returned! Before that, Su Mo could only use his ears to hear the sound of the waves within this mysterious world and use his consciousness to see how that world looked like with the help of the system. However, at that moment, when Su Mo really wanted to see more of the details, a fishy and salty sea breeze suddenly entered his nostrils. He could hear the sound of the sea and smell it too! It seemed that it was not because his senses were gone, but that they had been forcibly stripped away by something. Just as Su Mo was having that thought, the mysterious figure on the other side also seemed to have recognized Su Mo. As Su Mo struggled to stay conscious and tried to see if he could gain more control over his body In an instant, a bright light lit up before his eyes once again. He was once again in Hope Ones bridge and, from the porthole, Su Mo could once again see the red moon hanging high in the sky. Aww, man. If only I could struggle harder, then perhaps I couldve regained more control. If I can get up, Ill be able to finally make proper contact with the mysterious figure After sitting on the captains seat and trying to ingrain the memory of how the vintage-looking pocket watch that he had just glimpsed looked like, Su Mo smacked his lips and stood up. Compared to how nervous he felt when he had entered the first two times, Su Mo, who was already familiar with the disaster, waspletely rxed this time. After opening the mechanism and going down the stairs to the engine room, where a cooling chimney had now been added, Su Mo poured in a liter of psychic energy water to start the engine. After powering up the entire ship, Su Mo went back to the bow and slowly lowered therge anchor that held the ship in ce. After doing everything, Su Mo looked up at the sky that seemed to be brewing with rage. He returned to the bridge and began to operatel the OS. Twelve minutes and thirty-four seconds. That was the time left after Su Mo hadpleted all of the preparatory work. The first time, it was new. The second time, he was starting to get the hang of things. By the third time, he had mastered everything. After many hands-on sessions, Su Mos knowledge and mastery of the ships operations that he learned in his dreams from the memory transmission had finally been transformed into actual ability. If someone was to judge Su Mos skills back on Earth now, his skills would qualify him for at least the second mate position! After he softly tapped on the left button on the bridge and instructed the robot worker to bring up the three bottles of Maotais stored in the storagepartment, Su Mo remained calm andposed as he put his feet up on the bridge and opened up the game panel. The three most important features of chat, trading, and creation, were still locked. There were still no changes in the introductions for all three of the disaster predictions either. After he tapped into the vehicle interface, the legendary Hope One was still as dazzling as before and, on the new skill bar at the bottom, the progress bar was already at 30%, signaling that it could be used at any time. Ten minutes and twenty-two seconds. When the faithful robot worker brought over the three bottles of Maotais and two small bags of peanuts, Su Mo opened up a bottle and ced the top of the bottle onto his lips. In reality, these three bottles of Maotai were only found by the vigers of Hope Vige after scavenging for a long time. Before a brewing production line was restored, such good liquor would rarely be found in treasure chests, and it was almost as if every bottle drank would result in one bottle being lost forever. He had two sips of liquor and a few peanuts. After he chugged down a bottle, Su Mo was already twenty percent drunk, but that did not stop him from opening up the next two bottles. No one would ever understand the excruciating pain of having half of your body fractured in an instant, or how horrifying it was to have the lower half of your body destroyed by a explosion. Su Mo was afraid, but his stubbornness would never allow him to ever admit that he was afraid. That was why he would rather down these three bottles of good stuff that people would have usually saved to brace himself for tonight! After drinking this liquor, I guess Ill also be like Wu Song fighting the tiger. Let me have a good fight with these foreign races. Walking out the door and watching the countdown timer signal that there were three minutes left, after taking thest sip of Maotai, Su Mo was 50% drunk and staggered back into the bridge and closed the watertight door. In the OS, thanks to the secondary design upgrade, a disaster alert had popped up disying a timer urate down to the millisecond. The fire-control radar was also on full scanning mode as it quickly transmitted all the environmental data within a one kilometer radius of Hope One. As Su Mo looked at the radar map and saw how much Iron Rock Mountain had transformed, Su Mo smiled and used hisst moments to look at it with curiosity. It seems that the talisman actually simted it realistically. Chen Shen, youre not bad at all. Butpared to the second test session, there are some subtle differences. I guess the future is never set in stone! The future was ever-changing and was always going to be interesting. As he looked at thest ten seconds remaining, Su Mo gradually looked away and his smile also gradually turned into a small, unnoticeable smirk. 3 2 1 The familiar countdown announcement began to echo continuously through the game panel. Finally, thest sound ended at t-minus 1. The familiar darkness was back! In the next second, under Su Mos control, the eight spotlights on the ship switched on in sync, illuminating the deck once again. An invisible breeze began to pick up in strength around the perimeter of Hope One as time slowly passed by. Pitter-patter Whoosh The familiar drizzle fell but, as Su Mo sat within the bridge, his eyes never left the screen disying the cameras video feed of the ground. At one minute and 23 seconds, the moment water began to seep out from the ground, Su Mos expression instantly froze and the breeze surrounding Hope One suddenly intensified. If the wind speed had been around 10km/h before, the moment the sea of water appeared, it shot up to 50km/h! Living up to its name, it was a moderate gale; a level seven on the Beaufort scale! The blessing of the Ocean Wind seemed to shroud Hope One in an air of mystery. Su Mo had experimented with the blessing previously and it hadsted 22 minutes and 40 seconds under the assault of the level seven moderate gale before its power was exhausted! Although the range was only within a hundred-meter radius of Hope One,pared to the blessing of his shelter, it was undoubtedly much stronger. Moreover, as Su Mo controlled it using his consciousness, this gale did not blow at random. Rather, it began to swirl in a clockwise motion around Hope One and, in just a few breaths, a sizable high-pressure area was formed. All the raindrops falling from the sky were sucked inward due to the high atmospheric pressure and flew toward Hope One like bullets, making crackling noises. Looking at the already blurry porthole, Su Mo was not anxious and moved both hands animatedly. While his left hand continued to rotate clockwise, his right hand moved slowly in the opposite direction; in the counterclockwise direction. He was doing two things at once! Those were not just simple hand movements, but movements that drove his thoughts to manipte the extraordinary ability of the Ocean Wind. The wind did not think, but as the one who controlled it, Su Mo provided it a sense of direction! Compared to the second test, this time, his use of the magic of the outside world came more quickly and naturally. In just four breaths, the sound of the rain that had sounded like popcorn when hitting the porthole began to slow, and hadpletely been brought to a halt in ten breaths of time. If someone had been sitting alongside him in the bridge at that moment, they would have seen a scene on the fire-control radar scan that matched the weather forecast on television for A typhoon! With the Hope One at its center, the wind was spinning clockwise just fifty meters away, creating a strong high-pressure system that was pushing the outside water pressure toward the center. However, within those fifty meters, just past the guardrails of Hope One, the invisible winds were also rotating at an equally high speed in a counter-clockwise direction, creating a low-pressure system. The two different directions of rotation caused the air in the 50-meter zone to rotate and generate centrifugal force, which was counterbnced by the centripetal force of the wind blowing in toward the center. Combined with the lowered air pressure and increased temperature, the typhoon became the first line of defense for Hope One, isting it from all the rain. Was that all? Nope! Based on his previous experience, the eye of the typhoon defense could only keep the rain out for 14 minutes and 50 seconds. It was the remaining 20 seconds that were crucial to see if Hope One would survive the disaster and emerge victorious! After the fourteenth minute had passed, he formed another wall of wind with his mind, as well as a wall of water alongside it. From controlling two things at once to four things at once, it wasnt Su Mos strong mental capacity that allowed him to achieve such inhuman levels of control, but rather the glowing thing on his finger The Mind Ring! Even though he could not use the game or the system, he had no problems using the ring as it was his own item with its own properties. After using the magical ring to maintain his control over the two winds blowing in different directions, he controlled a third gust of wind along and formed a wall of water as a defense measure above the fire-control radar. The wall of water was not thatrge. It was only two square meters in size but it was sufficient to cover the fire-control radar underneath and ensure that it would not be destroyed by the torrential rain. As for the rest of Hope One, since he had the Genesis ability ready, Su Mo did not have to worry too much and just did his best to maintain the wall of water. During the second test round, he ran out of power after creating the twelfth wall of water. However, this time, the tipsiness brought on by the Maotai had gone to his head and, without realizing it, Su Mo realized he had formed the fifteenth wall of water. However, by now the clock had reached 52 seconds, and there was no room for Su Mo to continue being distracted. More and more water was breaking through the typhoon barrier, hitting the deck with pitter and patter noises. Under themand of the ships OS, the drainage system throughout the ship started pumping, channeling all the water on deck off the ship. A familiar feeling of buoyancy arose and Hope One started to sway just like how it did previously. Su Mo knew that this was the final prelude before the fifteenth minute, as well as the moment when the final wave was going toe at him. Sixteenyers! Seventeenyers! Eighteenyers! Large beads of sweat formed on Su Mos forehead, rolling down and hitting the bridges instrument panel, making dripping noises. Human potential was endless and, in these final moments, Su Mo hadpletely squeezed out every bit of his mental capacity and created the eighteen walls of water to protect the fire-control radar. The moment the eighteenthyer took shape, the fifteenth minute was up! It was no longer just regr rain anymore! It poured down like a waterfall! From thousands of meters high in the sky, it poured down, drowning everything with terrifying force. The typhoon barrier waspletely destroyed by the waterfall-like torrent of rain,ing to an end. It was like the roar of Zeus, raging to break through the barriers he had set up. In just one second, the frenzied waterfall-like torrent of rain had inflicted damage on Hope One that surpassed that of the previous fifteen minutes! At 15 minutes and 2 seconds, the wall of water defense was down to 17yers! At 15 minutes and 5 seconds, the wall of water defense was down to 12yers! At 15 minutes and 7 seconds, the wall of water defense was down to 5yers! At 15 minutes and 9 seconds, the wall of water defense was down to 3yers! The spectacr wall of water was down to threeyers at thest second, but that also marked the end of the waterfall-like torrent of rain. As thest threeyers remained, the rainstorm was just like any other ordinary rainstorm, sprinkling raindrops all over the radar with a slight whirring sound. As he listened to the celebratory whirring sound and looked at the game panel to see that Hope One had only suffered a mere 24% durability loss Standing in the bridge, Su Mos face was aze and he startedughing uncontrobly. I guess that was what they meant when they said that all sufferings had their reward, and Su Mo had finally passed through the level with just a nick to show for it! This wave of destruction turned out to be two blessings for him instead! Chapter 323 - Unveil The Fog, The Aliens’ Actual Position!

      Chapter 323: Unveil The Fog, The Aliens Actual Position!

      During the first testing phase, the fire-control radar was crushed to bits, the deck riddled with holes, and the storagepartments turned into swimming pools. The ships durability was at a measly 30% at the end of it all. For the second test, the fire-control radar and the ship still sustained damage, but there was still 84% durability remaining after the on-site repairs were done. This time around, the fire-control radar was fine and the ship was not even damaged; the ships durability indicating a shiny 100% figure after the on-site repairs were done. Su Mo was sitting in the captain seat,ughing away like a child. No one would ever know what he had been through, or what kind of pressure he was put under. Only Su Mo knew that the efforts he had put in these couple of weeks Was worth it! As the Genesis ability was activated, the damaged portions of the ships deck seemed toe alive and recover. In just one minute, all the repairs were done. Su Mo stared at the green-colored 100% indicator. The more he looked at it, the happier he was. Well,pared to having broken bones and amputated legs, this is pretty much the best result I can achieve! I refuse to believe that I cant get this ship to the Great Canyon with 100% durability! In his excitement, Su Mos intoxication dissipated through his sweat after the 15-minute ordeal. At that moment, Su Mo sat in the captains quarters as he weed the start of his new life as captain of the ship. [Identificationplete. Wee, Captain Su Mo] [Destroyer system activated, operational control take-over initiated. Preparing for automaticunching sequence.] [Please do not operate the ship while its beingunched. Failing to do so will result in a conflict of data and a failure in theunch.] [Fire-control radar navigation system pairingplete. Water levels are insufficient, awaiting subsequent data sets] [Launching protocol ready. Data synchronizationplete. Activating the slideway. Anchor raised. Activating real-time image analysis] [Slideway activationplete, Data synchronizationplete. Activating rear fenders] [Ship angle adjustmentplete. Shipunch speed adjustmentplete. Launching ship now, please do not operate the ships controls.] As Su Mo stared at the green lines popping out on the screen, as the creator of this system, it felt as if he was controlling the ship himself. Modifying the system all by himself ensured that it would always follow his own methods and instructions. In terms of operating the ship, the system also carried out the procedures in a steady yet rapid manner, just like its captain. Clunk Clunk Given his previous experience inunching the ship into the water, Su Mo was very patient this time around. He was also calm, not at all worried about the ship failing to get into the water. The autopilot system differed a lot from human manual control; the best thing about it was how stably it controlled the ship! If the data and OS were urate, it would produce the same result without any mistakes even when running it over the ten thousand times Sess! Su Mo sat in his seat and fastened his seatbelt. He felt Hope One hurtle backward and then bounce back up. Before he could get up to check on everything, the messages had already been disyed on the screen. [Hope Oneunchplete. The current water level is 5.36 meters. The depth of the ship in the water is currently 3.63 meters. Portside height is currently 16.89 meters. Starboard side height is currently 17.45 meters.] [Hope Ones alignment check isplete: no errors found. Automaticunch system is relinquishing control. Thank you for using the OS.] [Captain Su Mo, the autopilot system has been sessfully connected to Hope One. Shall we depart toward the designated destination] Hope One had an roll stabilization system. As the ship floated on the water, Su Mo would not feel any rocking onboard unless it was on rough waters. Yes, no rocking at all. It became obvious when Su Mo took off the seatbelt and stood up! He could see the bow of the ship rock back and forth from the movement of the water. However, he could not feel anything at all onboard the ship. It felt as if his feet were floating in the air, not touching the deck at all. It was miraculous. No! Hold position! After turning off the autopilot system, Su Mo was not in a rush to depart just yet. Based on his previous experience and hisst conducted test, he began to conduct an structural integrity diagnosis on the entire ship. He brought four robot workers with him and they checked the ship from the main deck to the living quarters, and then to the storagepartments As they descended lower and lower, Su Mo examined every hazardous part that could possibly malfunction. As he recorded Hope Ones condition in the captains diary, he noticed the first entry he wrote in that book. 17th February, third test, Captain Su Mos log. Watertight structural integrity, check. Fire safety, check. Temperature control, check. Electrical transmission, check Every single aspect was thoroughly checked by both the human and his robot workers. After that, Su Mo made sure that the engine rooms heat dissipated adequately, and then went back to the storagepartments. When all that was done, there was one more thing left to check Weapons! There are only three hours left on the Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman. Its more than enough to enter the Great Canyon and traverse at least half its length. But if I get involved inbat, I wont be able to exit just like that. I only have one more try at testing this out, so Ill have to fight no matter what! Currently, Hope One had four upgradedbat agents, which meant that they could cover all four directions of the ship. Besides, Hope One also had a hundred thousand rounds of machine gun ammunition onboard, so Su Mo was not worried about the foreign races trying to board Hope One for the time being. However, since he was up against the foreign races, he did discount the possibility of the situation devolving into a close-quarters battle. Otherwise, if he somehow ran into a foreign race creature with some sort of decapitation ability, that would mean trouble. Su Mo put on the armor that he had prepared earlier and took out the three-pointed two-edged sword from his storage space. Su Mo heard a humming sound as his electric boots connected with the steel te beneath his feet. He strode back to the bridge. On the screen, the OS waspletely connected and synchronized with Hope One. The fire-control radar continuously swept the surrounding area and created a map disy. Such brazen scanning and transmission of data would have easily been detected by enemy sensors had this been done on Earth. However, in this wastnd, it was nothing more than an exciting experiment. Within these two kilometers, it was as if the ship possessed the eye of God. Even the terrain underwater could not escape the scanning and imaging of the radar. With this data on hand, the OS could analyze the directions and trajectory of the journey to ensure safe and smooth passage. After some tweaking, and making sure that all the devices were in their best condition, Su Mo sat in his chair, took a deep breath, and exhaled slowly. OS, initiate autopilot system, activate the engine at full power, maintain maximum cruising speed. Destination The Great Canyon! This OS was different from the AI most people had ess to; it was bought directly from a government source and its response rate was very quick. The moment Su Mo issued hismands, the screen disyed the OSs response almost immediately. [Commands epted, destination confirmed, autopilot initiating in] [321] The engine revved up and kicked into action the moment the countdown ended, but the ships initial speed was limited by its weight and size. Hope One was soon stably speeding across the waters. The ship required a whole minute to elerate. It continued to do so up to a speed of 45 knots to ensure afortable ride for the people inside, wherein they would only feel a slight sway onbaord the vessel. Through the porthole, Su Mo could see the scenery around him passing by quickly. In just half a minute, Iron Rock Mountain had already be a distant shadow. My goodness, travelling at 45 knots is amazing! When driving an Earth Tiger, Su Mo could only maintain a speed of 60 yards per second, but now that he was driving an 80-meter long ship, he could reach a speed of 80 yards per second. That euphoric feeling could never be felt by anyone who was driving a car! Of course, it was also a luxurious feeling and experience that most captains dreamt of having! The OS disy on the dashboard issued another reminder ording to the logic protocol that Su Mo set for it after three minutes. It took its time observing and calcting the bnce of the ship. [Autopilot activationplete, ETA 1 hour and 19 minutes.] [Roll stabilization system activated, ship bnce currently at 92.30%.] [Captain Su Mo, please put on your earphones, the OS will send you data in real-time. We hope you have a pleasant journey!] Right after that, a small cover slowly opened, revealing a pair of earphones underneath. That pair of earphones were a high-end pair of Bluetooth earphones bought from the trading market; its properties were even graded Excellent. As long as it was used within an 80-meter radius of the transmission source, it could clearly receive all notifications and messages even when separated by the metal barriers around the ship. Su Mo lightly picked up the earphones and ced one earphone securely in his left ear. He then released his safety belt and stood up. Through that tiny earphone, Su Mo could receive real-time notifications in one-minute intervals. It could alsomunicate with the OS to alter Hope Ones piloting mode. If some intruder managed to get on board Hope One and attempted to wrest control of the vessel using the dashboard on the bridge, they would be in for a nasty surprise because of this feature. Su Mo held the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hands and looked at the ETA. He then slowly walked out of the watertight door and shut it behind him. Both humans and foreign races can still barely save themselves and survive this disaster thanks to the information provided by the game panel These poor, ordinary mutant creatures, however Thanks to the army of the foreign races, there were no mutant creatures within at least a two hundred kilometer radius of the basin. As Su Mo observed the enormous trees filled with mud and floating on the water, some of the seawater was ck in color. It was at that moment, he realized How terrible it would be for those who were lucky enough not to be crushed by the waterfall, but drowned in the end. In the face of disaster, humans are the same as these mutant creatures. If we dont develop fast enough, we would also suffer the same fate one day. Su Mo sat at the bow of the ship beside the golden-red g. The look in his eyes was sharp as a de as he stared calmly at the seawater beaten back by the ship. In the dark of the night, Hope One was like a gigantic monster, charging forward through the ocean. With its legendary status, the defensive properties of the steel tes were astounding. Even if they were met with an obstacle, they would be undamaged and unscratched. The spotlight was like the eye of the monster, controlled by the system, and coupled with the systems image analysis, it sent a real-time image of the surroundings. Under such a terrifying speed, time passed rather quickly as well! Before Su Mo could properly enjoy the speeding feeling of the destroyer, he was informed through his earpiece that they were approaching the Great Canyon. This time, the engine room had a heat-dissipating system installed, so its current temperature was 72 degrees. There was no need to worry about a fire at all. Hope Ones cruising was at its best condition, it could switch to offensive mode at any time. The location Pei Shao gave us ispletely under water, but its not a big problem. The ocean can obscure our vision, but it cannot evade the radars detection! Su Mo listened to the information given to him via the earpiece. He knew that they were just one kilometer away from the entrance of the Great Canyon. Su Mo got to his feet and stepped on his trident. He then held the handle of the machine gun in his hands, calmly looking in the direction ahead of him. The aliens had two ambush spots. One of them was at the entrance, and another was located 72 kilometers inside of the canyon. Based on the radars detection, there were no aliens at the mouth of the canyon so far, but Su Mo did not let his guard down, always ready to open fire! Honk Honk The system activated Hope Ones siren, ring the horn throughout the entire Great Canyon. It was a taunt, when Su Mo noticed no movement inside the canyon, he gave themand to drive Hope One directly inside. Five kilometers in. Hope One passed the entrance of the first ambush point, but it did not scan any enemies around it. Thirty-one kilometers in. Hope One exited the first ambush point, still, there was nothing to be seen. Fifty-four kilometers in. Hope One drove through the entrance of the second ambush point, but no movements so far. Sixty sixty-five seventy Su Mo watched as Hope One exited the second ambush point out into the sea. Still, the canyon remained peaceful as ever, there was no response from the radar at all. Su Mo frowned as he stood at the bow of the ship. The aliens might fool Pei Shao, Zhong Qingshu, and the naked eye, even himself, but they could never get past the radar undetected, they cant hide from the future! From start to finish, it seemed like there were no aliens hiding in wait, nor was there any resistance to stop Hope One from entering the battlefield. The ship sailed through smoothly which was very much different from what Su Mo had expected. That made him feel like the aliens were not stopping him but hoping that Hope One would journey through faster and smoother! If theyre not here to stop me, where did the twenty-thousand aliens go, then Su Mo broke into a cold sweat as his skin had goosebumps. Hemanded for the ship to stop in its tracks. Su Mo sat down as his mind raced, thinking backward to reach an inference as to what was going on. He thought about when he caught wind of the twenty-thousand aliens and the reports from the intelligence team. Because he had Connie as his spy, plus he had first-hand information and Zhong Qingshus analysis, Su Mo hade to a conclusion and never thought about, The possibility of where the aliens would be if not the Great Canyon! If the aliens didnt want to stop me from going out to sea into the battlefield, they must have other methods and objectives to hurt me and damage my morale. If thats the case, which is more important to me right now? Since he travelled from the future, there were only two possibilities given his situation right now. If the answer is not A, then the real answer would be obvious! From boarding Hope One, defending against the disaster, and then smoothly going out to sea, Su Mo tried to recall everything every single detail, much like a tape rewind. The marsnds, Great Canyon, Hope Vige, underground? Damn, the aliens have a mastermind behind them. I was never their target! Then, their target should be The underground shelter!! At that moment, Su Mo shuddered and stood up immediately when he thought about the Underground Shelter! All of the information, questions and the unknown suddenly had their answers revealed in this very moment! They want to cut me off from increasing my powers and prevent me from ever developing the shelter! They have analyzed my behavior and powers from the start, they knew that I would aplish the objective to move the shelter and not modify it! That means, the aliens can move the entire shelter after I left. It was apletely safe and easy move for them! Chapter 324 - They Don’t Know They’re About To Die!

      Chapter 324: They Dont Know Theyre About To Die!

      After using information analyzed from the current future he was in to confirm the intentions of the foreign races Su Mo saluted whoever concocted this perfect n, even if it was his enemy. Such a meticulous n with technically no loopholes could nevere have originated from the foreign races who did not have an IQ score above a hundred. If that n had note from human spies, then it must havee from The higher echelons! I never thought that these sly foxes would already have their eyes on me even before I informed everyone else about the disaster. Taller trees often fall first, dont they? It seems like Ive overestimated their bottom line! Su Mo shook his head and stared at the empty Great Canyon with wistful eyes. He gave the exitmand and was brought out of the simtion world by a ray of light. After he discovered the foreign races intentions, staying in the simtion world any longer would simply waste his time. It was meaningless. Since their target was the Underground Shelters core, they did not have to rush to destroy it right now. They could wait a day or two, perhaps even three to five days, until Su Mo was long gone before they made their move. Given these circumstances, even if Su Mo equipped Hope Vige in preparation for this attack, they would still not be able to hold off a twenty-thousand strong army of foreign races all at once. At that point in time, all the vigers would die, the vige would be destroyed, and the Underground shelter would be in ruins. The shelter core also would also be broken and lose any potential for further growth and development. Even if Su Mo knew about all this, the mastermind would not have to panic either. That was because Su Mo only had two choices avable to him. The first choice was to reformat the core and bring it away with him, but that would mean losing all of his previously acquired advantages and starting from scratch. The second choice was to remain in the area and wait for a foreign race to stumble into his territory and then obtain the permission to teleport his shelter from killing them. Unfortunately, no matter how long Su Mo waited, no foreign race creatures would pass by because of the orders given by the Five Royal ns. Did they think they could force me to reformat my shelter and run away just based on these twenty-thousand foreign race creatures? Su Mo watched as the wastnd appeared before him as he put the Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman away. He then walked out of the bridge and walked up the stairs to the captains quarters. This was the highest point on the ship aside from the fire-control radar. From the room, one could see the peaceful wastnd being illuminated by the moonlight, as well as Iron Rock Mountain in the distance. Before the disaster, the wastnd was just like Earth, full of life and its people lived their lives free of worry. Su Mo plucked a bottle of psychic energy water from the air and slowly sipped it while ruminating on the entire situation that he was presented with. The person who concocted this n had thought of every single possibility. They even considered that Su Mo might have a spy on his side and that he was able to find out everything about the foreign races n. Su Mo even believed that the twenty-thousand foreign race creatures that threatened to keep him in ce Were not located around the area, nor did they band together! They might have been split into small groups, circling around the area five hundred, a thousand, or maybe even 1500 kilometers away. Before the disaster, these cowardly foreign races were in fear of the God yer. Even if the Five Royal ns forced them against their will, they would not have even dared to think about going near his territory. It would only be before the disaster struck, perhaps a day or two, that they would receive news about his departure and then cockily head toward the basin. They would then lie in wait, waiting for the signal to gather. Such strict discipline could only be maintained and coordinated through the chat channels. Even if one or two foreign races went rogue, their n will not be jeopardized in any way. That was unless Su Mo could intercept information as to where they were. That way, he could aim missiles to bombard their location at a moments notice. Otherwise, the foreign races would always be able to shift their positions and there was no way to eradicate them! This was the apparently perfect n, and even Su Mo nodded in approval after working out the logic inside his head. Looking at it from another perspective, even if I tried to plot against myself, I wouldnt even be able to dream up such a n. These people have put in some real effort! Su Mo could not help but be delighted the moment he thought about arge group of hundreds of people, sitting around a table and discussing how to plot against him all day and all night. No wonder I see more and more messages about my impending death in the foreign races chat channels recently. In the humans chat channels, the higher echelons are also holding their tongues as they watch me gain so much authority and have so many citizens idolize me. So to these people who already knew what was going to happen, Im just a dead man walking! Nobody would deliberately spite a dead man walking, and no one would want to bear the possible rage of that man in the end! So Im just a clown to all of you? Su Mo gripped the steel panels as he stared at the g at the bow of the boat that shimmered gold and red. Su Mo had a dreamy look in his eyes. It seemed as if he was able to see past the wastnd and gaze at the faces of the men who pitied and mocked him at the same time. Their pity at the fact that the Almighty Su of humankind was about to fall and their mocking of the Almighty Su for not knowing his ce. At the same time, they were afraid of Almighty Sus rage; afraid that he wouldsh out at them if they showed themselves; afraid that he would bring them down with him. They did not think that their act of cowardice made them look like clowns. Instead, they thought of themselves as the saviors of mankind. They wanted the light, which was Su Mo, to sink into the ocean, never to illuminate the sky again. However They Knew nothing at all! They did not know that, as long as Su Mo kept his mouth shut, there would be no twenty-thousand foreign races, and no scheming against each other. After four days, that night would be the night of their demise. They did not know that, if Su Mo self-destructed, all men, foreign races, and the wastnd alike, would bepletely erased. Everything would revert back to chaos. They knew not of These ordinary people who only had a piece of bread to eat, and a sip of clean water to drink. These ordinary people who would starve themselves to protect and shelter their children from harm. These ordinary people who toiled under the scorching, 35-degree heat just to rebuild their homes. These ordinary people who begged and groveled in the chat channels all day just to obtain what little information they could about building boats and ships. You, us, them. What did these people really want? They cared only about their own benefits, they cared only about results, they cared only about themselves, they cared only about their so-called Future of humankind! Darkness has descended upon us, but the light of dawn seems so far away. I cant help everyone hold on until dawnes. As for those greedy beasts who lurk in the dark. They are waiting for me to grow weak and then try to tear me down, but I will let none of them escape this time! Su Mo stood in the captains quarters as the cold wastnd wind blew against his face. Despite that, he could feel his blood boiling within him. In life, one does not have to be honest; one does not have to be kind either, but one must have a conscience and live a happy life. In Su Mos next battle, he will go on such a rampage that heads would roll; a rampage that would wash thend with the blood of the foreign races; a rampage that would make the fishes cower in fear If not, he would not feel good. He would not relent. He would not be satisfied! Dad, mom, Im sure that both of you will support my decisions! Su Mo gazed at the stars in the sky and reminisced about his father. He would hold his belly after finishing his dinner and say, The call to battle must be answered. Mama Su would then retort, Youre fifty years old already, old man. You would only be a huge burden going into battle. Papa Su then said, If I cant go, my son will. If my son cant go, my grandson will. They will achieve glory. Su Mo could not help but smile at the thought of that scene. Humans make infinite amounts of decisions throughout their lifetime. But I believe that the decision that Im going to make today, I will never regret it at any point in my life! Su Mo walked down the stairs onto the main deck and closed the doors. By the time his feet connected with the floor, he had regained hisposure. No anxiety, no rage, no panic. As Su Mo walked back to the Underground Shelter, he pieced together a n in his mind. He turned the winch and the gate swung open. He descended the shelter and informed everyone that he did not wish to be disturbed. He felt his brain working faster and faster. Su Mo sat at the table, turned off the notifications from the game panel, took out a pen and paper, and started to write down his first point. One. The location of the twenty-thousand foreign race creatures. It was February 17th and the time was eleven oclock. The date of the disaster would be February 22nd, and it would begin early in the morning. Time left: four days. The foreign races who were tasked with attacking the basin should still be in small groups currently, having not banded together just yet. The worst that could happen was a defector among their ranks, but even that would not affect their ns significantly. However, there was still a w in this meticulous n. To avoid any kind of risk, the aliens might start to gather the small groups together two days before the disaster, approaching the basin in the hopes of preserving their fighting strength and siege capabilities for when the disaster struck. After the disaster abated, they would disperse once more and wait for the signal to gather together again. Thus, the best times to investigate would be between the day after tomorrow and the day of the disaster. As long as he put in the time to search for the foreign races in a certain direction, he would be able to find some clues at the very least! Obtaining the locations of the foreign races was not a tough task either. A small trick would be enough to reveal the exact locations of all the foreign races. I need two stable, high-frequency wave stations. The ones that can transmit up to thousands of kilometers! I also need to upgrade the old phone so that it can detect the positions of foreign races within a 300-kilometer radius! I need a passcode. A passcode specially used to transmit my messages. Su Mo stared at the contents of the paper under the light. After he found everything he needed on the trading market, he stretched his back and stood up. No one was ever prepared for an assassin and no one could fight against their future selves. In the ever-changing future, Su Mo had gotten everything that he needed. There was still a bar and a half of energy left on the Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman. An hour and a half was simply not enough time for Su Mo to enter the simtion world, get through the disaster, and sail to the Great Canyon. However, tweaking the high-frequency wave stations and intercepting a short message only required two minutes of his time. Su Mo had 90 minutes, so he could repeat that process at least 30 times. He used the basin as the center point. As for the aliens in the 30 different directions around him This was their unlucky day! Chapter 325 - The Truth, Just Within The Cannon’s Firing Range!

      Chapter 325: The Truth, Just Within The Cannons Firing Range!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Pei Shao, can I trust you? Life is a stage. Within every actor, lies the ambition to be the director of that stage. It was dusk at the time and Pei Shao had been summoned to the Underground Shelter. He was the first person from the entire Hope Vige to be summoned to the shelter, so he was panicking! Huge beads of sweat dripped audibly from his forehead onto the floor. It was not because of the hot weather, but rather because Su Mo had a loaded rifle with its safety off beside him. That shocked him! Lea-leader, I guarantee you, no, I swear to God, I swear upon the Pei familys name that I, Pei Shao never betrayed you, ever. As for the mission of tracking the foreign races, I swear on my life that if I ever cked off or ever betrayed you in any way, you can take my life as you wish! Im innocent! These stupid foreign races have hidden themselves really deeply. Ill bring my men over and flush them out of their holes tomorrow, no, Ill do it today itself! The brow of the forty-year old man furrowed with anxiety, and the anguished expression on his face looked like it hade straight out of a television show, like a tortured rebel unwilling to divulge his secrets. Su Mo sat at the head seat, tapping his fingers on the body of the rifle. He was not anxious, instead, he asked calmly, Pei Shao, since you have put it like that, I shall believe you for now. Im going to tell you something, and if you want to back out as the intelligence team leader, I shall respect your decision. Im going to give you a mission. This mission concerns the entire vige, you and I, and the rest of humankind. There is a high chance that you will die if you go. This mission will be very arduous and many people will misunderstand you Will you ept? Will you understand? Take note, however, that Im not testing you, nor am I threatening you. I just need an honest answer from you. Pei Shao had prior experience as an intelligence agent. Aside from the intelligent Zhong Qingshu, no one else in the vige could gather information like he did. I dont understand, but I will ept this mission! Su Mo expected a different answer. Pei Shaos response was crisp and direct, so direct that it even stunned Oreo that was hidden in the dark, to which she nodded her head after. Pei Shao was not lying. Oreo could smell unique scents, so she knew that Pei Shao was truthfully willing! Very good, go on! I ept this mission because Im one of your soldiers and a soldiers duty is to obeymands. I dont have the right to reject the tasks that you have assigned to me. What I dont understand is why you only gave me such a difficult task after so long. I dont understand why you would shoulder every single burden on your own, but let us develop under your wing. This is Doomsday, and this is the wastnd. Were not flowers in a greenhouse, we are warriors who can fight alongside you! Pei Shao stood up straight and eximed. His voice was powerful, his posture upright, his gaze forward, and the expression on his face was full of unyielding determination. He was telling Su Mo that he could be trusted! Before Oreo could nod, Su Mo felt the power from deep down inside Pei Shaos heart. He stood up and patted Pei Shao on the shoulder. At the same time, Su Mo picked up the rifle on the table, put the safety back on, and handed it to Pei Shao. Su Mos actions were so decisive that Pei Shao did not know how to react. This man had a story behind him but, at this moment, Su Mo had no interest in his story. He knew that Pei Shao was his intelligence team leader, and he was the first person that Su Mo considered as his right-hand man. He had ambition, emotional intelligence, and he was smart too, which was the same kind of person he was! Sometimes, a rifle can mean very little and, other times, it could mean a lot. When there were only three handguns throughout the entire Hope Vige, that rifle represented Su Mosplete trust and appreciation for a person. Pei Shao understood the moment he saw Su Mo hand the rifle over to him. He ceremoniously took the rifle and held it in his hands as a soldier would. Hope Vige soldier, Pei Shao, reporting for duty! Very good, very good! Su Mo patted Pei Shaos shoulders heavily. He then waved his arms after he realized that he had another person he could trust and use. He then proceeded to walk over to the workbench. Pei Shao did not hesitate either. He quickly followed Su Mo after storing the rifle in his storage space. Inside the workspace, light illuminated the entire room. The huge overhead light shone as bright as daylight. Pei Shao followed Su Mo into the shelter. Being the first person to enter the shelter, he curiously looked around the ce, but his gaze stopped at the equipment on the table. Leader, this is Su Mo smiled, Yes, these are two shortwave tactical portable radio transceiver units, model number PRC-2090, which are equipped with a fully automatic antenna tuner. This allows for the deployment of a full range of tactical and static antennas. I think that you should be familiar with this! Pei Shao nodded, I am very much familiar with it. I have been eyeing this thing even while I was back on Earth, but I never got the chance to get my hands on it. This Australian product sure is good stuff. With just a USB mount, its signal can reach up to 2000 kilometers without a problem. In fact, this thing is so easy to use that it can easily push other radio transceivers off the market. Leader, how did you manage to get something like this? Pei Shaos eyes seemed to glimmer with excitement, like a kid obtaining a new toy, and he wanted to y with it right there and then. Su Mo smiled back, With chat channels avable, whos going to use radio transceivers instead? There are still plenty of humans alive right now, so even though this thing is quite rare, you can still find it if you search hard enough. I even managed to get you the USB mount for it! Su Mo then patted the machine that was covered by a ck cloth before revealing it. Pei Shaos eyes widened and his mouth gaped at the sight. He was absolutely dumbfounded. Pei Shao hesitated for a moment and then gritted his teeth, Leader, you mentioned that the chat channels havepletely reced this thing, so there is no need for us to waste money on such a machine. We can spend some points to add friends on the channel, and we can get those points back really easily simply by killing some foreign races during the disaster. I dont see the point of buying this thing. Even if its cheap, its not that worth it, right? Su Mo shook his head, Thats not the problem. Have you ever thought about what would happen if the chat channels suddenly stopped functioning? Huh? This time, Pei Shao was really confused but, after a few seconds, he suddenly realized what Su Mo was trying to tell him. He eximed: Leader, are the chat channels going to disappear? Is that why were going to use this thing tomunicate? Su Mo nodded, You could say so. The chat channels might still be usable, but the vige might experience some problems on the receiving end, so you might not be able to contact us via the chat channels, which is why we have to rely on this thing to keep in touch. Besides, the mission that Im going to give you is very simple. Come and sit down here for a while and Ill exin everything to you! Su Mo beckoned the solemn Pei Shao to sit on his left. He then took out the upgraded old phone, demonstrated its functions and properties, and then handed it over to Pei Shao. He then began to describe the n he had previously written on the paper. You have until tomorrow to get everything ready. You can use the tools here freely if you want to modify Earth Tiger. Get some food ready, fuel, weapons, ammo, the radio transceivers, emergency supplies Tomorrow morning, I will announce the disaster on World Channel, and youll bring some men that you trust along with you. Remember, its alright to have fewer people with you, as long as they arepletely loyal. I need you to scout out a position north of the shelter and use this old phone to scan and record the foreign races positions that youve scouted. Remember, do note back before the disaster strikes. You have to monitor all of the foreign races activities and movements from that direction onward. Record their locations and gathering spots, and then use the code to contact and transmit the information to me at 11.30 pm on the 21st. After youve done that, dont be afraid to leave Earth Tiger behind. Just make sure that youre safe and Ille and get youter on! The mission sounded a littleplicated, but it was not very hard to execute. After Pei Shao listened to Su Mos instructions, he then replied, Leader, will scouting in one direction be enough? What if there are foreign races in other directions? We will only be scouting within those 300 kilometers. Given Earth Tigers speed, we can cover a total of 1500 to 2000 kilometers if we do it non-stop from the 19th to the 21st. Thats not a huge area at all! Su Mo knew that Pei Shao would have a question like that for him, so he calmly replied: Dont worry, just do as I say. Plus, I have a whole lot more instructions for you over the next few days. I hope that you wont have doubts in your mind. You have to treat every singlemand that I give you with equal importance. This time, the fate of Hope Vige and the basin rests in your hands! The radio transceivers were like heirlooms, being passed from father to son, from major to captain, from veteran to recruit. It was not just the item that was being passed down; it also signified the passing down of the responsibility that came with it. When Pei Shao saw Su Mo solemnly handing the radio transceivers over to him, he nodded intensely with a determined look on his face. Go, do not tell anyone about our conversation tonight. Get ready early, rest early, and prepare yourself mentally. This will be a tough battle, and we cannot afford any mistakes! Yes, Leader Su! Su Mo escorted Pei Shao out of the shelter under the cover of the night. After parting ways, Su Mo then returned to the workstation on the third floor. Oreo heard their entire conversation. Even though she did not have any divine powers, her ability to discern things had significantly improved. If Oreo channeled her abilities without any external disturbance, she could easily tell if a person was telling the truth or not. From the beginning to the end, no matter what words Pei Shao had uttered, Oreo nodded at every single sentence he said. That meant that Su Mo had made a good choice. Su Mo caressed Oreos head, threw her an energy fruit, and then looked at the paper in front of him. He did not rest. Instead, he continued writing the next line. Two: Weapons to fight against the foreign races. The weaponry development level of the shelter remained at explosive packs, light machine guns, and rifles. These weapons were all quite useful against humans and other ground troops. However, if they were to be employed in a naval battle, they would be rather useless. After all, the foreign races could hide underwater and escape. That was the reason Hope One needed a weapon with an area-of-effect ability to increase its firepower before the shelter was leveled up to the fifth level and before RPGs and rockets were developed. This weapon would only have to fulfill two criteria: Its ammunition had to be cheap, so that it could be used liberally on the foreign races. It had to have considerable firepower and area-of-effect; and its firepower should be able to be adjusted ording to the situation. If these criteria could be met, given Hope Ones firepower and speed, going up against the foreign races would be like shooting fish in a barrel. The weapon must be able to be mounted onto a ship and has to fulfill both criteria. Its not that easy nor that hard to obtain a weapon like that. We joked around that Hope Ones main deck was simr to that of a battlecruiser, and now that actually seems true! If only I could get my hands on a 300mm caliber cannon, the foreign races would be toast! Su Mo then sketched out a cannon on the paper and smiled at it. It was said that dignity depended on whose sword was sharper. However, truth depended on whose cannon shot further. If you wanted to strike fear into the hearts of others, you had to pound them with your fists; make them feel pain, make them cry, and make them remember! If Su Mo wanted to intimidate the foreign races and human spies, he would have to strike at them with a cannon! With that in mind, Su Mo focused his thoughts and the systems prize draw page slowly appeared before him, enveloping the entire workspace around him. Manufacturing a cannon was expensive, and the technology was difficult to develop.. However, what if Su Mo could obtain a cannon from the prize draw, regardless of the cost? Chapter 326 - Crazy Draws, The Call of Hope One!

      Chapter 326: Crazy Draws, The Call of Hope One!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cards filled the sky, and Hope One glimmered golden-red and illuminated the entire sky with the color of a rising sun. Su Mo stared at the cards that had the same design. After he had flipped over four cards in a row, and noticing that all their properties were still trash, he stopped and sat on the ground. Historically, naval weapons have always been more powerful and destructive than those of ground forces. During the war, while Napoleon was praising the power of 12-pound cannons, ships were already equipped with 24 and 36-pound cannons. The same could be said about the howitzer. Naval forces were better equipped (longer range, better firepower), had faster reload times (automatic loading), better mobility (the top speed of a ship is faster than a car), better defense (ground cannons do not have armor ting). Aside from that, ships could mount 203, 406, and 460 monster caliber cannons. After thinking about the kind of weapons Hope One would need, Su Mo was eyeing the chance to obtain a cannon from the prize draw with much anticipation. I really need something weapon-rted right now. Any area-of-effect weapons would do, but it would be better if it is a modern weapon, then I can prepare the matching ammunition required. If its some mystical weapon instead, then Ill have to see if it has enough firepower to sustain throughout an entire battle! When going against the foreign races who were scattered in various locations, a cannon would be more effective than a Dongfeng missile. The system gave Su Mo a free card draw this time. He could choose to draw any card from the entire card pool. Besides, the systems reward was really different from the games. It wanted to give a gift to its user. If Su Mo chose to spend another 1000 points to draw again, the previous cards would not disappear. Instead, they would be ced into a reserve area. For example, since Su Mo had a free draw, if he spent 5000 points, he would have six cards to choose from. At that time, if he decided not to draw any more cards, he could choose one card from the six as a reward. Of course, he could also choose not to pick any of those cards. He could simply choose to lose 5000 points, exit the system panel and then choose the 50,000 points reward option instead to minimize his losses. No matter what I end up getting, with the addition of the free draw chance, Ill have at least six options to choose from, so Ill just?see how it goes. By then, if the rewards are too poor or my luck is simply not good today, Ill just have to choose the 50000 points reward option after exiting the system panel. The first draw was free, and because Su Mo knew that he still had additional chances, he was not anxious. He simply sat on the ground and stared nkly ahead, praying for a good draw. All of a sudden, Hope One suddenly disappeared midair and was reced by golden-red cards which danced and flew around Su Mo. There were tens of thousands of cards flying through the air in the space in front of him each second. Su Mo casually extended his hand and picked out one of the cards floating in the air. After the card was picked, the other cards slowed down and Hope One reappeared once more, just like thest time. Lets see what kind of good stuff Ive obtained from this first draw. Su Mo was filled with anticipation. He slowly peeked at the corner of the card like he did when he drew the DF-17 card previously. Hm? Not bad, there is a picture of an ocean! He could see something that looked like a wave on the corner of the card. Su Mo could at least confirm that the ship he had drawn was a one that was meant to sail on an ocean and not in a river or stream. Besides, to sail the oceans, ships had to fulfil a bare minimum criteria at the very least, so Su Mo did not hesitate any further and flipped the entire card over. A streak of light shed in front of him and the cards properties panel popped out in front of Su Mo. [Strong fishing boat] [Description: A fishing boat with considerable tonnage. It has high fishing power and good refrigeration capabilities.] [Additional properties: You may choose either one of the properties below to add on to your ships existing properties:] [Strong fishing: Every three days, the can be activated to directly draw in water-dwelling creatures within a 500-meter radius into the itself. (Please note that the fishing will require 15 natural days to repair after usage of this ability.)] [Cold storage: After choosing this option, a cold storage area will be created on the boat. Everything stored within this area will expire at a 50% slower rate.] [Comment: Three years of feasting with just three days of storage!] Hey, these properties are quite good. It has a radius of 500 meters, and the can repair itself after its damaged. Its a shame that Im after weapons this time around! Truth be told, this ships properties would be considered god-tier to a normal person in terms of gathering resources. You would only need to find the right spot on the ocean, cast the, and rake in tons of fish just like that. Besides sustaining life, any extra fish could be used to trade for other resources, so it could be considered to be a minor resource exploit. Su Mo had a lot of resources, but he was quite desperate for weapons right now, so he was feeling somewhat anxious. He shook his head as he stared at the card in front of him. He could not help but set it aside and continue drawing more cards. The cards danced in the air as 1000 points were spent, hoping that a miracle would appear among any one of them. This time, Su Mo did not randomly pick a card. Instead, he thought of a very specific position from which he had managed to draw the DF-17 card. He slowly extended his hand and, when his hand was close to a card, he suddenly snatched it out of the air. The card seemed to want to slip out of Su Mos fingers, but he gripped it tightly. Good god. This draw is equal to wasting a days work, so please give me something worthwhile! Su Mo did not flip the card over slowly from the top-right corner this time around. Instead, he chose the bottom left corner of the card and slowly flipped it over. This looks good, very good. Theres still a picture of the ocean! Gosh, its steel, so its a modern ship! Before this, Su Mo was mentally prepared to fail to obtain a modern naval ship. After all, the prize pool of the system was way too extensive, so anything rted to boats might be included, including paper boats. However, Su Mo noticed that he received a modern ship on his second draw, so he could not help but feel as if fate was on his side. Thankfully I didnt choose the option to gain fifty thousand points. This ship looks pretty good! After flipping the entire card over, Su Mo stared at the picture on the card and was startled. He then immediately looked over to the cards properties panel. [USS Fletcher] [Description: Also known as the king of anti-aircraft ships during the Second World War, it is equipped with 40mm Bofors guns and Oerlikons 20mm cannons as standard anti-aircraft weapons. It can fire a dense barrage of shells at close to mid-range, destroying enemy aircraft and ensuring total control of the skies. Aside from that, the 127mm MK-12 dual-purpose autocannons are used as the ships main weapon, while also being able to fire anti-aircraft shells. Together with the 40mm and 20mm cannons, it forms a threeyer anti-aircraft defense system]. [Additional properties: You may choose either one of these properties below to add on to your ships existing properties:] 40mm gun + 20mm cannon set: Comes with the ammo blueprint. Dual-purpose 127mm MK-12 autocannons: Comes with a cannon maintenance manual. [Comments: Are you hoping to rely on it to sail across the oceans?] As expected of one of the first, most groundbreaking, destroyers built by America! Su Mo stroked his chin as he stared at its properties and thought hard. In thete 1930s, America designed this ship and it quickly became the most popr type of destroyer during World War II. In just two years, 175 units of the USS Fletcher were built! The number of ships produced alone was a testament to how reliable it was. With two MK-12 127mm autocannons, the destroyer could fire shells through two barrels. It was electrically powered, semi-automatic, and could fire at a rate of 24-30 rounds per minute. Besides, it was also equipped with an automatic time-fuze setter, which could automatically set the fuze before the shell was loaded into the barrel, and its firepower was not to be trifled with. If Hope One was equipped with even just one of these, it would be more than enough to raise the destroyers firepower by a notch! Its a real shame. This MK-12 autocannon is primarily used as an anti-aircraft weapon, so its not very practical in battles against other sea vessels. Besides, choosing the most famous anti-aircraft gun throughout World War II is better than choosing this one! Su Mo managed to obtain a ship and a cannon. However, the options that he had right now were not very ideal when it came to Hope One. The MK-12 autocannons required 5 people to operate. This was not a problem as Su Mo could always use the robot workers. However, if onepared the MK-12 to other cannons from the same era, it was not particrly powerful in terms of firepower, firing rate, or reliability! Should I keep drawing cards? Or should I save the survival points and use them to upgrade the MK-12? If the MK-12 had appeared as his final card draw, Su Mo would definitely have not hesitated to grab it. However, since it was only his second card draw, Su Mo had to think things through. Should he minimize his losses or risk it and draw the remaining cards? After a moment of hesitation, Su Mo noticed that he still had twenty-three thousand survival points. He then looked at Hope One floating in mid-air, glimmering with golden-red light. For some reason, Su Mo had a feeling that Hope One was speaking to him. It was telling him that there was a card within the prize pool that suited his needs, and that it was going to appear very soon! The ship was talking to him. In retrospect, it might have been his own greed talking to him. However, after some internal discourse, he felt that this was not just some meaningless rush of emotions. Su Mo then took a deep breath and spoke softly. System, continue drawing cards! The USS Fletcher card was set aside next to the fishing boat card. Su Mo stared at the flurry of cards in the air, gazed at the position in which he obtained the DF-17 card previously, and then shed out three times. Su Mo felt nothing with the first card. The second card felt the same, 2000 points down the drain! Even as he drew the third card, that feeling had note to him just yet. The survival points reading on the bottom right corner disyed the 3000 deducted survival points. He looked at the flying cards once again, feeling Hope Ones maic summons. Su Mo gritted his teeth and shed out once more Fourth card! Nothing! Fifth card! Nothing! That was the limit Su Mo had set for himself. His survival points plunged to a mere eighteen thousand points. Six thousand points were lost just like that. Gamblers greed had turned Su Mos eyes bloodshot and red. Six thousand points. One weeks worth of points vanished in just a few seconds. That was a huge loss to a small group like his. However The feeling that Hope One gave Su Mo still hung in the air. In fact, Hope Ones call seemed to be growing louder and louder! It was as if that particr card was about to appear the very next second. Screw it. Since this draw is about Hope One, then Ill just follow my gut and use up all the points. Even then, I wont regret it! He gritted his teeth and stared at the endless stream of cards. Su Mo extended his hand into the air The sixth card, nothing! Seventh, nothing! The eighth ninth tenth Wait, what is this feeling! There were only thirteen thousand points left. Just when Su Mo randomly picked that card and was about to go for another, the feeling changed all of a sudden! The tenth card suddenly glimmered rays of gold as it was drawn out from the sea of cards. Even the prize draw page stopped all of a sudden, and the cards stood motionless in mid-air. As for Hope One, it suddenly burst out from the void and manifested in front of him. One ship, one card. It seemed like there was an invisible chain linking the both of them together; the light around them even pulsed at the same rate. It felt like that card hade from the same ce as Hope One did; as if they were brothers. Damn, eleven thousand points left. Am I this lucky? He had a strong feeling of anticipation for what was about to take ce at that moment. Su Mo gazed at the twelve cards that he had drawn; only thest card was glimmering. Su Mo could not help but feel astonished. Eleven thousand points. That was a lot of points to have gambled. Su Mo could feel cold sweat forming on his back even though he was still within the system. No more, no more gambling! After repeatedly making sure that the whole thing was not fake, Su Mo sat heavily on the floor as if all the energy had been drained from his body. The rush of emotions from gambling left him with a euphoric feeling. However, who knew what kind of consequences he would have had to bear if he had lost all of his survival points and received nothing! Su Mo did not flip the card over slowly. Instead, he took two long breaths and, feeling his heart about to jump out of his chest, Su Mo then flipped over the entire card. A familiar feeling. A familiarbination. Even though Su Mo was seeing this card for the very first time, in his dreams, it was not the first time he piloted one of these. From its cannons to its missiles. From its anti-aircraft prowess to its seaborne defenses. The destroyer was not at all unfamiliar to him, and the ship was of the highest level among all the destroyers in the game First-ss destroyer! Chapter 327 - The Annihilator, Fire Rate of 140 per minute!

      Chapter 327: The Annihtor, Fire Rate of 140 per minute!

      Su Mo looked at the card and its properties. He then waved his arm and exited the prize draw page. Even though the entire process proceeded somewhat disastrously, after he got what he came for, he was left with a very satisfying feeling. From the start, many weird images of different destroyers kept shing in Su Mos mind ever since Hope One called out to him. Su Mo saw magic ships like those from the movies, warships from World War II, ships that weighed tens of thousands of tons, and even spaceships flying through space. Su Mo had imagined everything there was possible. Hope One actually needed some very powerful weapons right now! Hope One managed to get its legendary status due to various contributing factors during its construction process. However, its firepower wascking, given that it had nothing but its ramming capabilities and a few small-caliber guns mounted on it. It seemed that Hope One knew this and recognized itsck of firepower, which was why it summoned forth this destroyer. Since they were the same kind of warship, any kind of weapon could be chosen from the first-ss destroyer. As such, Su Mo did not hesitate and chose The main cannon! The cannons of first-ss destroyers were 130mm cannons, just like the 055 battlecruiser and 1144s Peter the Great. However, the difference was, since the weapon had additional properties, this main cannon had a firing rate of 140 rounds per minute! As for its other stats, this cannon lived up to its name of The Annihtor. [Total weight: 41 tonnes (excluding ammo), barrel length: 70 caliber, ammo weight: 32 kilograms.] [Highest firing angle: -20/+85, tilting rate: 20/s, rotating angle: 360.] [Muzzle Velocity: 1250m/sec, effective range: 34.5 km.] [Furthest range: 41.5 km.] Its -20 firing angle ensured that the enemy would still be within firing range even if they tried to hide underwater. With an effective range of almost 35 km, it meant that even a speedboat would not be able to escape its sights. This cannon made up for the firepower that Hope One wouldck prior the addition of the vertical missileunching system. It did not matter that the ammunition Was super expensive! Using the system to produce its ammunition would require 800 points per round. And even if I wanted to produce it manually, I would have to upgrade theser manufacturing machine first. But thats not a huge problem. I can cast the exterior of the shells in the furnace, and mix RDX and TNT to create the gunpowder! After deciding on the cannon, Su Mo did not spend too much time worrying about the ammunition. TNT was a very stable explosive that would not explode within the shell even if something went wrong. Its manufacturing process was quite simple even. Anyone could make TNT using the facilities of a high schoolb as long as they knew the entire process and the precise methodology. Besides, with Tundra Shelters technical support, it would not be a problem at all. It was gettingte, and after that grueling ordeal, Su Mo was exhausted even if he had obtained the reward he desired. There might be hundreds of his enemies plotting against him right now. Perhaps a few shelters banding together even. Su Mo had to go up against so many enemies, and he wanted to score a beautiful victory, so one could imagine the amount of pressure weighing on Su Mos shoulders. Su Mo looked at the paper in front of him, drew something on it, and excitedly jotted down the final point. Three: To discover the true identities of his enemies! Since Su Mo had the locations of the foreign races and his newfound weapons on hand, destroying their army was no longer just a pipe dream. However, destroying these people and ruining their ns to attack him would only lower the foreign races morale and make the Five Royal ns a temporaryughing stock. Doing so would not affect the masterminds behind this grand scheme very much. Instead, it would increase their wariness and encourage them to devise a more cunning n to deal with him. As for this matter, since Su Mos enemies were already making their move, he decided to have no further, as he wrote: The spies who are working with the foreign races have a clear intention. They know that killing me will be very tough, which is why they are using these twenty thousand foreign race creatures to attack me and prevent me from developing. However, they never imagined that I would be able to find a way out of this situation, and a brilliant way out at that. Besides, since these human spies can work with the foreign races, surely they are aware of each others identities, otherwise, they would not dare risk an attack like this with twenty thousand troops on the line. Thats why I have to throw out some red herrings into the mix during the mission this time. Its likely that rk will lead this group of foreign races. I have to capture every single one of these bastards and find out who these good-for-nothings behind the scenes are! With every line he wrote, Su Mo used his logic to create a hypothesis, and devised a n that was very easy for him, but hopeless for others, to execute. Su Mo folded up his notes and ced them in the deepest corner of the storage space. He then stood up and walked back over to the bedroom. Hey on the bed and opened up the world channel. After looking at the sparse and detached conversations on screen, he then drifted off to sleep. Everything Su Mo needed to prepare for the uing disaster was within his grasp. Compared to the previous disasters, Su Mo was sufficiently prepared for this one. He had prepared for this event more than anyone else would or could. The only thing left to do was to wait for the disaster to strike and, after ten days, meet up with his sister. Su Mo had the confidence and ability to turn this entire stupid situation on its head! WIth that in mind. Su Mo woke up the next day at 8 oclock in the morning. He received the daily announcement prompts, looked at his remaining fifteen thousand survival points, and sat up. He carried out his morning routine, washed up, and ate the breakfast the cooks prepared. Su Mo then walked outside and examined the new cannon, The Annihtor, and then quickly walked over to the shelter with the ammunition blueprint in hand. It was not hard to create the ammunition of the cannon manually. Making the shell casings for the cannon did not require any specific technology either; as long as they were within the measurement parameters provided, they would work just fine. Su Mo switched on the generator and fired up the furnace that had not been used in the past two days. He then activated the creation interface. After three minutes, and using up 40 units of raw materials, the first cannon shell casing was created. Su Mo opened up the system and made sure that the ammunition he created fulfilled the specifications on the blueprint design. He then walked over to the workstation to work on the most importantponent of the ammunition. TNT and RDX! Regarding these infamous explosive substances, trinitrotoluene and C4, Su Mo had struck a deal with the Tundra Shelterst night. For something like this that did not require much technical skill, Su Mo obtained aplete manual of how to make these two substances, plus two samples of the substances. The technology of humans was slowly returning. Other than the lone wolves and ordinary people, manufacturing substances like these posed no challenge for most organizations! Thus, Su Mo was not surprised to receive the samples. Instead, he immediately got straight down to figuring out how to mass-produce these substances. With the help of the LCD TVs error correction function, the first batch of TNT in the Underground Shelter was created at 2 oclock in the afternoon! At 3.20 pm, the first batch of RDX was also produced, stored perfectly in a container. At 4.00 pm, based on the specifications provided on the ammunition blueprint, the first cannon shell for The Annihtor was born! On this momentous moment, Su Mo simply smiled. After etching the 01 serial number on the casing, he then began to teach the robot workers the production process. There were only three days remaining until the disaster. Since he was unsure about how intense the battle would be, given the firing rate of the main cannon, it would need over 1500 rounds stockpiled for sustained usage. Su Mo might not be able to produce that many rounds himself even if he worked day and night at it. However, with the robot workers help, things became so much easier. After going over the process with the robot workers three times, the robot workers that had already been upgraded twice had already figured out how to produce the gunpowder. The other robot workers that were upgraded once had also learnt to produce the ammunition as well. Were it not for the furnaces limitations, which meant that it could only produce 20 rounds per hour, which amounted to 500 rounds per day The robot workers might have been able to produce 1000 rounds every day! Meanwhile, Pei Shao came over and drove Earth Tiger away and modified its chassis to make it more suited for off-road driving. To traverse 1500 kilometers in that kind of terrain would pose a challenge for both the driver and the vehicle alike. To prevent any idents from happening, Su Mo also helped as well and made some adjustments to Earth Tiger while the ammunition was loaded onto the ship. In the meantime, Chen Shen came over to see what was going on and gave his report on Hope Viges progress on their construction of defensive structures to resist the disaster. So far, the vige managed to develop a type of rubber-like substance, which they temporarily named absorbent gum. When the substance endured forceful impact, it would be damaged. However, any object protected by it would bepletely unharmed. The most important thing was that this substance was very easy to create. To produce it, one would only need to add some solvent to the sap of the white sap tree, which was a tree native to the wastnd, and mix them together. Bothponents would create a strong chemical reaction and expand very quickly, simr to the chemical reaction between c and mentos. One portion of the materials could produce up to ten to twenty times of the final product; the absorbent gum. This progress report piqued Su Mos interest, so he decided to test out the substance himself. As it turned out, it was quite effective at doing its job. One or twoyers of the gum would not hold up against the torrent of rain, but twenty to thirtyyers of the substance would likely do the trick. Besides, Chen Shen already had his target market in mind the moment he started developing this substance. Small and medium-sized shelters! As for the lone wolves who wanted to reformat their own shelters into raft shelters, they surely would not purchase the gum to defend against the uing disaster. It did not matter to them anyway. All they needed to do was to hide under a rock that was strong enough to withstand the rain. They could also hide underground and prepare measures to survive the fifteen-minute rainstorm. However, those who lived in small and medium-sized shelters, and had invested many resources into constructing their boats, would find it impossible to build a boathouse that could survive the rainstorm in just three days! Thus, the affordable absorbent gum would be very tempting to such people. As long as they could corner this market, Hope Vige would be well-fed and would not have to worry about how the market developed subsequently. Not bad, a very clear thought process. Since everything has been decided, we can go ahead and purchase the required raw materials. With the wave of his hand, Chen Shen bought every single required material avable and the entire Hope Vige got to work. At this point in time, there was plenty of the sap avable on the trading market. However, despite purchasing 70% of the avable stock on offer, their mass acquisition did not garner much attention. After all, many of Hope Ones vigers ounts were used to buy them in piecemeal amounts. There would be a few people who would mention it on the world channel. Even so, theirments would be quickly drowned out by the other iingments. Hope Vige already possessed 70% of the avable stock, but they did not n to give up on the remaining 30% just yet. Under Chen Shensmand, Hope Vige slowly bought up the remaining tree sap. Even when it was time for dinner, no one left their posts. The vigers kept an eye on the purchasing time limit and continued buying up the tree sap while absent-mindedly eating their dinner. The purchasing frenzy stopped at around ten oclock at night, when no more tree sap was avable on the trading market. By then, if anyone noticed, it would have been toote anyway. Hope Vige had already bought enough of the stock that it did not have to worry about anyone else trying to monopolize the market. Big Brother Su, lets mass-produce the gum throughout the night. That way, we can ensure a continuous supply for tomorrow mornings sales proceedings. I estimate that we will only need half a day to recoup our capital. We have enough materials to produce the gum for three days straight. That means that our profits will be fifteen to twenty times our invested capital. Chen Shens eyes seemed to glimmer as he described the prospects. Compared to the outrageous prices of other ck market traders from before, Hope Vige really made out like a bandit this time. Of course, Chen Shen knew very well that it was 100% because of Su Mos information that they were able to pull something like this off! Very well. By nine oclock tomorrow morning, I will announce the details of the disaster as scheduled, and you guys can just keep producing and selling the gum. Pei Shao could not help but nod as he saw the happy looks on the faces of the leadership team. Su Mo simply smiled and walked back to the shelter as he thought about how tomorrows events would y out. On the second floor, the four little ones were still studying diligently. Connie did not ck off either as she continued her studies while recovering. Su Mo decided not to disturb them, so he continued down to the third floor andy down on his little bed. Sometimes, time passed ever so slowly in the wastnd. So much could happen in the span of just one day. Other times, time passed so quickly before anyone could properly prepare anything. On the top-right corner of the game panel, there were only three days left on the countdown timer for the impending disaster. Doomsday Calendar Month 2, Day 19. This was not a very special date to most people. To Su Mo, however, this day wouldmemorate the milestone! Tomorrow. Tomorrow is the day of the main act. I have prepared for so long. Its time for the seeds that Ive sown to bloom! After half a month ofying low and not typing a word in the world channel; spending each day in istion like an ascetic monk, Su Mo looked up at the ceiling and felt the damp nket against his skin, staring at the dusty cup beside his bed. It was at that moment that Su Mo knew that the tough times were about toe to an end! Chapter 328 - Sailing Battleship, Wasteland’s New Class

      Chapter 328: Sailing Battleship, Wastnds New ss

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The night of Doomsday Calendar Month 2 Day 18, just before daybreak of the next day. At this point in time, everyone witnessed the same warning signs that had previously urred seven days prior to the arrival of the blizzard disaster. After Su Mo fell into a deep sleep, a thunderstorm soon arrived. Boom! Boom! It sounded like the thunders angry roars were heralding the arrival of a natural disaster. Every sh of lightning across the sky illuminated the darkness below. No one wanted to die! No one had given up hope in this new world! At this crucial juncture, over 90% of therge gatherings of humans were making their final efforts in preparation to face the disaster. Even the lone wolves were trying all kinds of ways to hoard supplies in preparation for heading out to sea. On Iron Rock Mountain, a series of temporary awnings were erected to provide shelter from the raging wind outside and a stable working environment for the busy vigers. Pots of hot soup to drive away the cold were also delivered by the cooks to the vigers. At this stage, more than 80% of Hope Viges food resources had been taken out and exchanged with various tools. Thirty people oversaw the manufacturing process, forty people were in charge ofpression, forty were in charge of packaging, and finally another twenty were responsible for sealing and storing them in the warehouse. Given that the vigers had no need to indulge themselves in shipbuilding efforts, the efficient allocation of personnel allowed them to keep work tasks simple, and allow for a productive and fulfilling night of work. All the vigers sitting under the awnings obviously knew they had chosen a risky strategy However, one thing that reassured the vigers was that This major investment strategy was approved by Su Mo! The leadership might muddle things up, make mistakes or misjudgments but, as for Almighty Su, that would never be the case! Listening to the sound of the rain falling beside them, they were full of expectations for how many items they would be able to obtain by selling the absorbent gum. Simrly, on this wastnd that was about to be baptized by the disaster, it was not only the vigers of Hope Vige who were full of expectations. As one turned their gaze toward a particr mossy in, there was a shelter several timesrger than Hope Vige, brightly lit during the thunderstorm. Unlike the frenzied work going on in other ces, as lightning shed across the night sky, it could be clearly seen from the faces of the busy people in this shelter that They were excited! They were wearing raincoats, holding umbres, and their steps were brisk. It seemed like there was a fire burning in their hearts! Although the rain was pouring outside, it still did not stop them from walking out of the shelter. After identifying the direction and forming arge group, they started moving forward like an army of ants. A hundred meters. Two hundred meters. Five hundred meters! More and more people walked out of the shelter and joined the group. Everytime a bolt of lightning illuminated the darkness, a snapshot of that vast group was captured. Gradually, in less than half an hour, the vigers arrived at the end of that straight path from the vige, after trudging through the muddy and slippery ground. As they turned right after about 300 meters along the end of that path, a small hill appeared in everyones sights. The hill was not small and looked to be a bit bigger than the Underground Shelter. Its length spanned over two hundred meters but, because of its heightwhich was only about 20 metersand because it was too long, it looked far less majestic. It could be seen from a distance that this hill had no defined peak at its center. It resembled a volcanic crater and rain was umting within it. However, it was such a hill like this that had everyone in the group holding their breaths in anticipation. Everybody, get in line. Dont get worked up. The test hasnt started yet Hey, hey, Lu Xin, Im talking about you! Scrape the mud off your feet. As for the others, scrape the mud off your feet before heading in. For those suffering from conditions, put a stic bag over your feet before going in. On the side of the small hill was a small door that would allow three people to enter and exit when opened. Currently, four guards with rifles were standing beside the door and shouting at the iing crowd, yet the crowd still remained cooperative. Those with less mud on their feet washed them while scraping the mud off. As for those who had more mud on their feet, they simply took off their shoes, put them in the storage ce, and walked in barefoot. Everyone was filled with excitement. It was as if they were on Earth and a 50% discount promotion bargain at the supermarket had just started. The entrance was crowded with people in the blink of an eye. They took out the wooden boards that recorded their identities for the guards to verify and stored it away again after. More and more people entered the passage. Surprisingly, there were no noises heard even though arge number of people had entered the hill. It was as if everyone had been muted. It was not rules or threats that kept them silent, but rather something in the hill that they saw as they walked through the deep passage The ship! Everyone who entered and saw the ship seemed to be possessed. They numbly walked over to an empty space and sat down quietly. The ship was the only thing that existed in their eyes at the moment! This was the ship that would take them to the shore of hope. It was also their only hope to survive on the wastnds ocean. This was the big guy that was constructed thanks to the umtion of everyones resources, and precious treasure that they had been dreaming about for countless nights. If Su Mo was there at this moment, he would surely exim as well! Awesome job, Tundra Shelter! Twenty days ago, it could be seen clearly from Su Chans video call that, after Tundra Shelter had separated from Ying Tianlong, its strength had declined terribly. Not only were there only around 20 houses left, but even the poption had also dropped sharply by half to less than 300 people. Given such a decline, even if Tundra Shelter was an official shelter, it was destined to slowly descend into ruins. In the face of the ocean disaster, there would be no miracles. They would be like the other shelters, where they could either choose to depend on arger shelter or split up and have everyone go their own ways! However, the situation had now changed! It had only been half a month since then, but not only did the vige size increase by an additional 40 to 50 more houses, even the poption had risen to an outrageous number of 780 people! Although women and teenagers with lowerbat strength ounted for most of these people, measured by poption alone, Tundra Shelter would surely qualify as a medium-torge shelter! Moreover, the ship that stood there was also ample evidence of their strength. Unlike Hope One, the ship used by the Tundra Shelter for migration was a wooden sailing ship. Of course, it was not that the people from the Tundra Shelter did not want to use steel to build the ship, nor was it that they did not have the relevant technology to do so, but rather that they were limited by the materials required and manufacturing speed! Without steel tes provided by a furnace that worked endlessly for 24 hours a day, the simplified construction process provided by a modr shipyard, and the super-powerful work efficiency of robot workers It would be impossible for them to achieve a miracle like Hope One. Therefore, in the beginning, 99% of the shelters basically set their sights on constructing a wooden sailing ship. Historically speaking, Huaxias shipbuilding industry only began to fall behind globally in recent times. In ancient times, Huaxias shipbuilding industry had always been at the worlds forefront. Not to mention that, when Zheng He made his voyage to the west, his massive fleetprised Huaxian treasure ships that sailed the Grand Canal during Emperor Yangs reign in the Sui Dynasty. From top to bottom, these huge vessels had four decks and 160 cabins. Some countries might not be able to build such a huge ship even in todays modern world. With the experiences from their ancestors, the strengths and weaknesses of different countries were clearly brought into y during this race for survival. Based on the number of people, those shelters with less than 300 people would be referred to as small-scale shelters. Those with 300 to 500 people were regarded as semi-medium-scale shelters. Those with 500 to 700 people were ssified as medium-scale shelters, while those?with 700 people and above were consideredrge-scale shelters. There were only three days left until the advent of the disaster. In the first round of this survivalpetition, shipbuilding, it was very clear who the winners and losers were. Those small-scale shelters thatcked resource umtions would form the bottom bracket ofpetitors. These kinds of shelters did not have sufficient leaders to form a cohesive group. The vigers who lived in these shelters were unwilling to trust their leadership and contribute materials to create a collective material warehouse for the vige. Naturally, all these vigers could only reformat their shelter cores into rafts for migration. There were many such people within the wastnd, ounting for probably 20% of the total poption. Busybodies jokingly dubbed such people the submit to the will of heaven ss. They could only rely on luck and surrender their lives to the raft beneath them, which could capsize at any time. Going up from this level, it was the most talked-about level in the World Channel Therge junk level! Large junks were also called square stern ships. The ship was square in front and behind, with a wide deck, deep hull, low freeboard and stern. It had a shallow draft, which made up for the shorings of therge amount of?resistance generated by its shape. In addition, because of itsrge hull, it could be equipped with more masts and sails, which allowed it to sail against the current. In addition, its cabins were watertight and the ship itself would not capsize easily, which made it an obvious choice for small and medium-scale shelters who had some umted resources at hand. During the Ming Dynasty, the ship used by Zheng He during his voyages to the west was a type ofrge junk. This type of ship was well-known in Huaxia and the craftsmanship method was more widespread. Currently, apart from the 20% from the submitting to the will of heaven level, the remaining 65% of the poption chose to build this type of ship. The only differences between themy in the materials used and the size of the ships! Those that could be built over 30 meters in length were called golden sand ships. Those over 20 meters were called silver sand ships, and those further below were collectively called copper sand ships. If this kind of ship was sessfully constructed, they would not have to submit to the will of heaven and would be capable of surviving the ocean disaster and hopefully reaching the New World. Going up from therge junk level, there came a level of ships that could only be seen when medium andrge shelters showed off Ship of the lines! From 1637 to 1850, during this chaotic maritime era, and before the invention of steam engines, ships of the line were the masters of the ocean. It was an eternally ssic scene where such battleships with hundreds of naval guns moved gracefully, and the two opposing sides lined up neatly and engaged in battles against each other. Despite its many shorings, the ship of the line was the dominant naval vessel during the 17th to 19th centuries, and the fact that its prowess remained unchallenged for over two centuries was evidence of its power. It was the crystallization of human ingenuity at the time. It was also the source of confidence that humans within theserge-scale shelters had in daring to intervene in the great battle of the foreign races this time. Thirty years to build an army, fifty years to build an air force, and one hundred years to build a navy. This ssic saying came from the era of ships of the line! Saying that it would take a hundred years to build a navy was not an exaggeration. It would take at least a hundred years for a tree to grow into a board or beam that could be used to make a ship. The building of a 74-gun battleship required a harvest of more than 2000 Eagle Country oak trees nted a hundred years earlier. Besides, it could not be constructed from wood that had been left to rot in forests and mountains. It had to be constructed with high-quality wood that had been specially nted in private forest estates. The oaks must not be nted together too densely either. A dense environment would cause the oak trees to grow in a manner that would force them topete for sunlight, and such wood would not be well-proportioned. At that time, it was imed that whoever owned the forest owned the fleet. Simrly, in this wastnd, some resources might be unavable or scarce. However, this kind of tree that was used to make ships of the line was not rare; it was even considered abundant! Therefore, this provided the perfect prerequisite for the manufacturing of ships of the line. Provided that one had enough resources, were willing to use disaster points to dry the wood and prepare the materials, and had enough people in the shelter to work on construction Then this would definitely be the ship of choice without a doubt! Since, at present, this was the strongest ship on the wastnd! Ever! Tundra Shelters chosen ship this time was a super ship of the line built out of wood. This ship had a total deck length of 61 meters, a keel that was 49 meters long, a width of 14.7 meters, a depth of 23.17 meters, a draft of 6.8 meters, and drainage capacity of up to 1500 tons. Thanks to the abundance of wood, and even the help of the game, Tundra Shelter used almost all their resources and piled it together to create such a monster! Of course, Tundra Shelter managed to create such a monster not because it was an official shelter, nor because it had once upied one of the top ten spots in the disaster rankings. It was also not because Tundra Shelter stumbled upon some lucky urrences and received great things from treasure chests, but It was because of that man who stood behind Tundra Shelter! It was him! He made it happen! Chapter 329 - Tundra, the Almighty Su’s Strategy Plan!

      Chapter 329: Tundra, the Almighty Sus Strategy n!

      Leader, our battleship is currently undergoing testing and the results so far are excellent. Theres no issue with the waterproofingyer! About thirty people stood on a high tform that all the vigers in the hill could not see. At the forefront was Lu Yongyi, the leader of Tundra Shelter. There were 140 people in Hope Vige and 10 in the leadership team, including Su Mo. As for Tundra Shelter, because it was an official shelter, it was easier for them to manage, so they only required 30 people as part of the leadership team. Listening to Shen Kes report, although there was visible restraint on Lu Yongyis face, he still unconsciously showed a hint of a smile. Looking at Huaxias 171 registered official shelters and 1786 affiliated well-guarded shelters, The Tundra, which was being tested in the middle of the hill, could be ced in the top 20 without a doubt! Within the ranks of the entire wastnd, it could be considered to be within the top 50 positions! At first nce, Tundra Shelters ranking was very low but, considering thebat strengths of current naval vessels were calcted based on ship data, such a result was reasonable. After all, there was no qualitative difference between a 60-meter long ship and a 80-meter long ship, and it was the build quality and firepower of the ships that truly mattered. It was very likely that the 150th ranked ship could also mount a sneak attack and drag the top ten ships down from their rankings! Of course, The Tundra was not confined to meaningless things like rankings. Its greatest achievement was still: Unity! Their sense of unity was incredible. Four days ago, when the Tundra Shelter received a call for help, the rescue expedition won their battle perfectly, and around 200 new refugees were integrated into Tundra Sheltersmunity. Lu Yongyis smile became even more evident at the thought of all this. At the same time, he was reminded of the true reason why Tundra Shelter was able to take such arge leap forward Wait a second! The smile on Lu Yongyis face immediately faded and transformed into a hint of anxiousness when he thought of the man who was always smiling in the video calls and was seemingly harmless. However, that person always ended up shaking the world with his words. By the way, Shen Ke, I remember that Su Mo requested to trade an explosives form with usst night, and I asked San Shi to work together with you. Did you send the information over today? D*mn, I was too busy today. How could I have forgotten about this? She smacked her head. Even though Lu Yongyi was watching, she could not help but let a foul word escape from her mouth. He eagerly asked about the deal with Su Mo all of a sudden while the ship was getting tested. Lu Yongyis vaguely serious words did not surprise the leadership team standing behind. On the contrary, it worried them. This situation would have looked weird to outsiders, but to the old hands in Tundra Shelter, it seemed like the most natural thing. Yes, the ship was not as important as Su Mo! The ship could be rebuilt if it was destroyed, and they could travel on rafts instead, but if Su Mo was gone, there would not be another him! From the initial transactions to the provision of seeds for the welfare disaster, and then generous weaponry support that followed, no one dared to imagine how the vigers in Tundra Shelter would fare were it not for Su Mos support. No one dared to imagine what would have happened to the almost 800 people here had it not been for the iron and steel weapons that were used in the frenzied assault on the nearly 1000 foreign races during the rescue expeditions battle four days ago.. The rxed atmosphere suddenly turned serious because of one sentence. Feeling great tension in the air, Shen Ke quickly responded, Its sent. I sent it early in the morning. Here is the detailed record. The total cost for San Shi to obtain the information was Shen Ke pulled out a small bound copy of the information from the storage space. Turning to thest page, it detailed the entire process of the trade for the TNT and C4 forms that Su Mo sent over to Tundra Shelter before going to bedst night. From the first sentence to the process of collecting information, to the cost and final transaction, Shen Ke kept a record of everything. After nervously reading the entire record, as Lu Yongyi loosened up his body, the people behind him also let out relieved breaths. Great! This matter has been conducted excellently! We must respond to all the transaction needs on Su Mos side as soon as possible next time, and we must ensure that the transactions can proceed smoothly at all costs! Handing back the book and looking at Shen Kes dark face, Lu Yongyi apuded her while showing a sense of relief. No one knew better than him how much loss Tundra Shelter would suffer if they were no longer considered Su Mos first choice when it came to trading. The responsibility of carrying the lives of hundreds of people was too heavy of a burden for Lu Yongyi to shoulder alone without the help of his good friend. Had it not been for Su Mos support in solving the food and safety issues, let alone building The Tundra, it was even uncertain whether the hundreds of people below would survive. By the way, hows it going regarding the matter that I asked you to investigate? Our Tundra Shelter has received many great favors. We must not be ungrateful viins! Looking at The Tundra below that was rapidly being tested, Lu Yongyis words took a sharp turn and his face suddenly showed a trace of determination. He was one of the insiders of humankinds big n this time and, at the same time, he knew exactly how incredible the benefits would be if the decisive battle n was sessful this time. However,pared to a particr thing that had been weighing down on his heart, the big n was not important! Lu Yongyi stared at Shen Ke. The others behind also moved two steps forward and directed their gazes at her. Now the center of attention, Shen Ke ruffled her short hair and shook her head slowly. Leader, I know full well how important this matter is. Weve received too many favors from Almighty Su ever since the establishment of our shelter. Not to mention you, even we and the vigers below speak of Almighty Sus greatness all day, but you also said that we should ask tactfully about this matter to avoid tainting Almighty Sus reputation, so I vaguely asked him seven or eight times throughout this period. However, whenever I broached the topic, he kept shaking his head and told me that I didnt have to worry about this its not that you dont know what Almighty Sus character is like. Unless I make it clear by telling him that, from the outset of The Tundras design, we reserved 200 seats for him and that, if he didnt build a ship, he could wait for us on the spot to pick him up using The Tundra otherwise, given his current position, he would never ept our kindness. With hurried breaths, Shen Ke spoke non-stop, and it could be seen how depressed she was after her seven or eight timesmunications with Su Mo. Shipbuilding was difficult; as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Sailing a ship was difficult; as difficult as flying out into the universe. This was the current consensus that everyone from Earth hade to. It was easy to build a simple ship or boat; with only the size of the ship posing any difficulty. However, sailing a ship well could be said to be the most difficult thing to do for most ordinary people who had never seen or traveled the seas in their entire life. Generally speaking, operating arge junk required at least 18 crew members who were trained and familiar with the ships workings. Only in this way would the ship set sail smoothly! If they wanted to steer the ship well and bebat effective at sea, a 30-meterrge junk would require a total of 40 crew members! It sounded exaggerated, but the numbers required would be even greater if the junk was reced with a ship of the line instead. Suchrge naval battleships had to essentially maintain the ability to fight 24/7. This was not because of therge number of naval battles, but rather because of the uncertain sea climate. Without the assistance of aputer, a 24-hour watch was required to operate this wooden battleship safely and efficiently. Otherwise, if there was one careless mistake, and if the ship had problems, the repair works would be extremely difficult to pull off without mechanical assistance and a ce to dock. This was the case with The Tundra. The entire ship needed 220 crew members to sail it perfectly in shifts. After relying on many days of daily intensive training and education, these 220 crew members barely reached the minimum standard. As such, everyone, including Tundra Shelter that had traded dozens of times with Su Mo, also believed that Even if humankinds strongest representative, Almighty Su, could build arge ship with his resources and abilities, he could not sail it! No matter how strong onesbat strength was, could one still sail arge ship on the seas alone? What about logistics, maintenance, piloting, and firepower? These were big problems that could not be solved in reality! At this time, Su Chan, who was mixed in with the crowd below, also felt a trace of anxiousness after seeing the majesty of The Tundra. At first, Su Chan did not panic when faced with the ocean disaster. Instead, she felt very fortunate that it would be easier to rendezvous with her brother, Su Mo, on the sea. However, as the situation gradually took a turn for the worse, after seeing the Tundra and hearing other peoples remarks Su Chan panicked! Dude, didnt they agree on raft survival? Howe there was a battleship dozens of feet long? Was not this f*cking cheating? How could mortals like my brothere to get me when something like the battle of the gods was happening? Su Chans familiarity with Su Mo made her instantly think of how he would look by the time he arrived to pick her up on a raft! On one side, there would be a ship of the line that was tens of meters long, and on the other there would be a raft floating on the water that could sink at any time Fine The scene was so beautiful she could hardly imagine it! In naval battles like this, Su Mos role was more like a totem to humans, rather than the main force in the war against the foreign races! Shen Ke, as I told you, dont be tactful. In my opinion, Su Mos not one to act coyly. Maybe the results would be better if you just told him directly. Wang Teng, are you dumb? Its better that you keep such words to yourself and not utter them. Almighty Su isnt someone vulgar like you. Sometimes reputation isnt important, but sometimes it is. What if Almighty Su gets angry and stops trading with us? Id like to see how youll handle that. What if we invited Almighty Su to fight the foreign races? Since well meet each other by then, and when he sees how The Tundra is more powerful, everyone can join forces. Almighty Su could provide the firepower, and we could provide the ship. Together we can fight off a huge number of foreign races at once. Eh? This works! Everyones destination is the New World anywaytheres no conflict in this! Nah, its not that feasible. You can be smarter and say how the people in our shelter greatly adore Almighty Su and, now that the disaster is approaching, we want to reunite with him and journey to the New World together. This way, everyone could look after one another and even help more Huaxians to survive! Before Lu Yongyi could speak, the leadership team behind him started quarreling with each other, hoping to rece Shen Ke and talk with Su Mo on their own. Seeing this lively scene, Lu Yongyi did not call for it to stop, but instead smiled and said, It seems that all of you are pretty free. Alright, everyone shalle up with a n. Once youre done with it, pass it to Shen Ke immediately. Well have a meeting after that, and the n that receives the highest votes will be chosen! Got it, well do it ording to what our leader says! Great idea! Everyone immediately stopped making noise after Lu Yongyi stated his terms. They sat on the ground one by one, frowned, and muttered while taking out pen and paper to draft their own Su Mo Strategy n! From thinking of ways tomunicate with Su Mo to better preserve his reputation, to ways of negotiating meetings and details, and then finally on how to join forces in attacking the foreign races. Shen Ke did not dare think about these things, but the veterans in the leadership team were having a st. Theyughed while writing, giving free rein to their imaginations. Of course, the ordinary people sitting under the high tform knew nothing about this oundish scene of people writing at intense speeds. In the Underground Shelter far away, Su Mo, who was struggling with martial arts practice could not possibly know of it either. Thanks to yesterdays thunderstorm, Su Mos sleep did notst the entire night, despite his excellent sleeping conditions. He did not sleep well due to the thunder that sounded from time to time. After waking up, he even wore thebat uniform and went for a stroll on Hope One at four oclock in the morning. After inspecting the drainage and waterproofing facilities and finding no problems with them, he then returned to the shelter with peace of mind and continued sleeping. However, the biggest reason why Su Mo could get up and exercise just after six oclock in the morning was not the thunderstorm It was the itch that had appeared inside his body since five oclock in the morning! Over the past few days, he had frequently entered and exited the talisman simtion world. Su Mo was unsure if it was simply an illusion, or that his physical fitness was in fact moving up the ranks in an abnormal way again. It had only taken him two months to go from having the strength of a weak office worker who could not even tie a chicken down, to the current him who could bench press 180kg 8rm and powerlift a maximum of 220kg. (TN: A repetition maximum (RM) is the most weight you can lift for a defined number of exercise movements.) Early in the morning when he felt his body itch to the point where he could no longer stand it, Su Mo got up for a test and was shocked to find out that his limit had risen from 220kg to 235kg! At this time, as he realized the 250kg strength requirement required to upgrade the shelter to level five was close at hand, Su Mo became excited and started practicing. From six oclock in the morning, Su Mo trained for one and a half hours in the spacious gym before stopping. Unfortunately, his physical fitness seemed to rise the fastest when he did not care about it. When he paid more attention to it, it acted like a snail thaty motionless on the ground. While sweating, Su Mo took a pitiful nce at the shelter promotion conditions, which was just two points short of the 50 required by the game. I hope my physical fitness will take a leap forward before I head out to sea. At that point, I wouldnt have to worry about having no time to work out any longer! Sigh, Im still short of time! So far, due to time constraints, Su Mo had not put too much effort into examining the source of the inexplicable increase in his physical fitness. After all, apart from the fact that his daily appetite was a little bitrger now, the fact of the matter was that the change was still a positive one no matter how he perceived it. There was no need to panic at all! After wiping off the sweat, changing into a set of dry clothes, and having a hearty breakfast with the four little ones, the survival points from Month 2 Day 19 arrived on time, earning him a full 2000 points. Seeing that the survival points total that had been originally lost due to the lucky prize draw had recovered to 17,000 points again, Su Mo put on the fully-waterproofbat uniform and walked out in satisfaction. At around eight oclock, the thunderstorm still had not passed. The road in front of the shelter was fine, though it was a little slippery and muddy. However, there were alreadyrge areas in which water had umted that could be seen from a distance. Su Mo knew that this was a chance given by the game for everyone to test out their ships. However, it was not good news for the intelligence team that had to trudge over 1500 kilometers through the harsh wastnd terrain! Chapter 330 - Butterfly Effect, Intrepid Channel 001!

      Chapter 330: Butterfly Effect, Intrepid Channel 001!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion During the thunderstorm, Su Mo stood in position for more than ten minutes. Halfway through, Su Mo even climbed to the top of the hill of the Underground Shelter and looked into the distance. However, it was a pity that the thunderstorm still showed no signs of stopping throughout those ten minutes. Lightning shed through the sky, disappearing in an instant over the horizon. There was no water on the ground in the talisman simtion world. This means that this rain wontst longer than a day but Pei Shaos departure time cant be postponed. Otherwise, the expedition team wouldnt be able to cover the 1500 kilometers distance before the disaster strikes. Su Mo felt a little worried as he stared at the torrential rain falling from the sky and the puddles of water that were umting on the ground. To find these foreign races lurking around in the basin area, the four-step n made the night before was very clear and concise. First, direct Pei Shao to set off toward the twelve oclock direction from the basin area. Second, enter the talisman simtion world andmunicate with Pei Shao on the radio station three dayster and receive all the location data of these foreign races and record them in the form of a map. Third, return to the main world and inform Pei Shao, who may have only been traveling for five minutes, to change direction and continue investigating along the one oclock direction instead. Step four, repeat the previous steps until Pei Shao finishes exploring the 1500 kilometers surrounding the basin area in every direction. At that time, afterpleting these four steps and drawing up a map, Su Mo could easily sail Hope One to these locations when the ocean disaster struck and give these foreign races, that had ill intentions for the basin area, a big surprise. However, this method was not one which allowed them to just sit back and rx. Instead, there was a fatal problem that had to be addressed. Although Pei Shao might have only set off for five minutes, Su Mo would already be able to enter the talismans simtion and receive all the information regarding this particr direction in the future. However, the entire premise for this hinged on the fact that Pei Shao had to arrive within those three days without any idents! If Pei Shao encountered a fatal ident along the way, or stumbled upon any problems in the process of collecting information Su Mo would not be able to receive any information at all in the talisman simtion world three dayster. Fortunately, Earth Tigers chassis was upgraded yesterday I only need to spend some survival points to fix the minor bugs we encountered previously and, in passing, upgrade the wheelbase to ensure the stability of the vehicle as for further upgradeswell save that forter! Currently, the rate of Earth Tigers upgrades hadpletely failed to keep up with the rate that natural disasters were developing. Perhaps after heading to the New World, Earth Tiger could receive a new lease on life but, at this point, Su Mo decided to umte more survival points as an emergency measure. From the 2000 points that were gained today, 1200 points were spent, and some existing materials were added into the mix. Earth Tiger became a little wider; its originally narrow body became thicker and had its tire grip increased. Such an upgrade waspletely sufficient for a ssic car like this. It also came as somewhat of a big surprise to the intelligence team! The garage gate was raised to its highest angle and the upgraded Earth Tiger was parked inside. He closed the garage gate again, opened his friends list, and sent a message to Pei Shao asking him to pick up the car and prepare for departure. After all this was done, he instructed the four little ones not to disturb him at all costs and, walking briskly, Su Mo then returned to the third floor of the shelter. The huge clock hanging in the living room of the gym indicated that the time in the wastnd was 8:35 in the morning. It was the final twenty-five minutes before he was set to announce the disaster information at nine oclock. As he arrived on the third floor, the feeling of his blood rushing and heart rapidly beating, that had disappeared for many days, came back again and Su Mo could not help but grin. Su Mo took out a new rag, wet it, slowly walked toward the workbench, and started cleaning. Su Mo had created hundreds of tools on this workbench, not only in exchange for countless resources in the shelter, but also for the most important blueprint design of Hope One. It was also on this workbench that Su Mo created all kinds of explosives, which resulted in the acquisition of hundreds of treasure chests that helped him during the most difficult stages of the shelters development! It was this workbench that witnessed the vigorous development of the Underground Shelter, along with the countless beats of sweat rolling down from Su Mos head. This workbench was also the one that witnessed Su Mo tireless efforts and his sleepless nights! This small table carried too many of Su Mos memories and had been with him for over half a month! The great things in life usually began from small beginnings. Su Mo earnestly cleaned off the oil, floating ash, and debris on the table with each wiping motion. After repeatedly cleaning it, the workbench began to regain the luster it once had. As the table slowly revealed its former glory, Su Mo, who seemed unremarkable at first, suddenly burst forth an aura that seemed like a double-edged sword was being unsheathed. No pain, no gain! From the end of the welfare disaster to the present dormant state, although the myths about Almighty Su were still being discussed in the chat channels, only Su Mo knew that His sword that had been silent for too long was finally about to be unsheathed! He became focused, opened the game panel, and clicked on the chat function. Before entering the World Channel to announce the serious news, Su Mo first clicked into the Regional Channel that he had not entered for a long time. When thest welfare disaster ended, Ocean Version 2.0 was updated and the number of people in the Regional Channel were reallocated ordingly. The total number of people inside currently totaled 9235. In other words, of the current yers in the Regional Channel, everyone else except for the first batch of old timers were considered neighbors. Even the vigers of Hope Vige had joined this Regional Channel! Huh, there are still 912 of those old timers from the second wave remaining! It seemed that humans adaptability rate was very high and, as things progress, more people should be able to survive in the future. After two secret trading realm opportunities and the provision of seeds during the welfare disaster allowed even these old timers, even if they did not have extra resource umtion to make a fortune, to do better than others. In the upper right corner of the channel there were some new features, so Su Mo clicked on them with interest. [Current channel participants: 9235 people] [Current channelbat strength: 35814] [Current channel: 001. Ranking among humankind: 1] Dude, theres even a channel ranking now, and channel 001 turns out to be ranked number one. I contributed 35,000 points alone. If I were to be excluded, thebat strength rating of 814 could still rank within the top 50 in the wastnd! Looking at the information behind each persons name, Su Mo could not help but be happy as he opened the Regional Channels chat panel, as he nced at the first message at the top. Dude, those acquaintances of his were still there even though he had not seen them for a long time! [Liang Jian: Wheres the brother from yesterdays tutorial on making women willingly gift you arge ship? Are you still here? I have my knives sharpened and am ready to serve you some meat if youe over to my shelter!] [Liang Jian: By the way, Im making an advertisement. The location of the Spark Unicorn Shelter is XXXX. There are currently 86 people here, but there are still 40 seats avable on our silver sand ship. Each seat is now being sold at a discount. You only need 200kg of supplies to join the shelter and be family. This is definitely a steal! If you want to join,e and chat with me privately. This is on a firste, first-served basis!] [Cai Junfeng: F*ck, that idiot in charge of the supplies in our shelter drank some wine and fell asleep too soundlyst night, causing all the wood that was dried under the sun to be wet. Freaking unlucky. Is there a brother here who has a lot of wood on hand? We are willing to buy it at a premium of 15% above the market price, as long as it is dried or baked using disaster points!] [Na Wenxing: Awesome, I thought Lu Bu was already invincible, but I didnt expect anyone to be braver than him. He totally deserves to bemander-in-chief!] [Sun Xian: Hey, Feng, you said your shelter already has about 20 people, including kids and adults. Why are you guys still building arge junk? Listen to me, dont be fooled by those ck-hearted people who sell wood on the trading market. You need to sail the boat once its built, and you cant do it with 20 or 30 people. Do you think youre really ying a game where you could just control it with WASD as soon as you get on? Do you think you could just press shift to drift or press ctrl to activate nitro?] [Sun Xian: Im showing you a clear path here. Stop makingrge junks. Take advantage of the fact that the price of tires on the market now is low, buy dozens of them and reformat your core. Turn it into a raft, and then attach the tires to the raft using knotsthe rafts buoyancy will surely be top-notch. I assure you that even if your raft overturns, you can still smoothly float to the New World using these tires!] [Gao Wen: Sun Xian, you old dog, stop the bullsh*t. What did you tell us about hiding from the blizzard in a coffinst time? If it wasnt for Almighty Su ending the disaster ahead of time, I wouldve already been killed by your great invention, yet you still want to deceive us and make us surrender to our fate? Could it be because you have a load of old tires in your hands?] [Reba: I can testify that Old Dog Sun does have tires on hand. This is treacherous!] [Sun Xian: Hey, hey! Dont nder peoples innocence for no reason! Listen to me, what if Almighty Su ends up ending the ocean disaster in advance for us? Wont we be spending money on shipbuilding for nothing? We might as well buy some tires!] [Rong Taotao: True, but then again, ever since I joined in after thest update, Ive never seen Almighty Su speak!] [Ren Chong: Young man, youre still too young and simple. Almighty Su has countless opportunities. He doesnt have the time toe up here and brag like us every day. However, every time the Almighty Sues up here to say something, something huge is bound to happen. Its better that he doesnte out, otherwise, you and I should be worried about our lives!] [Star Pce Flower: What a pity. Im still waiting for Almighty Su toe out and say something so I can ask him if I can join his shelter~] The discussion topics on the Regional Channel did not even go past fivements before the topic of Su Mo was brought up once again. This feeling was a familiar one, which made Sumough uncontrobly. Although the number of people on the Regional Channel was currently surging, this was due to the butterfly effect caused by the two previous secret realm trading opportunities, which brought these old timers some great early benefits in terms of resources and supplies. As expected, the development meant that these people were currently in their heyday. Liang Jian, who had a bright mind, had now be the leader of Spark Unicorn Shelter; with more than 80 people under him and even arge junk that could amodate more than 100 people. Cai Junfeng, who was previously still asking if he could recycle his own waste, seemed like he had plenty of resources on hand judging from his offer to purchase resources at a premium price. Even Sun Xian, that poor halfwit who needed to live in a coffin, was now living a life reselling old tires and making a fortune. Unknowingly, with the early assistance of Su Mo, these people sessfully moved forward and had be leaders in the wastnd. Seeing others influenced by him and living better, Su Mo could not help but feel some kind of Inexplicable happiness! After he continued observing the conversations for a while, and seeing all the different versions of the legends of Almighty Su, Su Mo held back his smile and started writing down his first message in over a month. [Su Mo: Hello, were three days away from the disaster. Hows the preparation going for everyone?] An ordinary statement, that was just like chatting with an elderly person, appeared. Su Momented simply, but for the Regional Channel Boom! It was like dropping a cannonball on the surface of a calmke. It exploded! The Regional Channel that was originally slow-paced and rxed suddenly erupted with messages after two to three seconds of silence after his message was sent. Whether it was the lurkers or those who were actively chatting, everyone was blown away by this short sentence, despite the fact that its number of words could be read in a single nce! At this time, for the people who were not scrolling through the Regional Channel, their game panels also exploded as they received many private messages. What? Almighty Su appeared? F*ck, and he was on our channel? Oh, God, he greeted us? These three questions caused those who were sleeping and resting, those working in a hurry, those eating, and even those in a meeting, to enter the chat channel. The message frequency of the Regional Channel of forty or fiftyments per minute suddenly skyrocketed to as many as thousands ofments per minute! There were no limits on the number ofments and their frequency, as shocked emojis, wee emojis, and rose emojis littered the screen. It was like a rising tide rushing into the Regional Channel. Without the intervention of the game panel to manage the scrolling speed, it was impossible for one to see what was being said every second. After looking at it for a while and realizing that it was too difficult for him to distinguish everyones messages on the screen with his naked eye, Su Mo closed the Regional Channel in tears ofughter. Yes, although he was not living with them, his legend would still be passed on forever, right? Compared to Su Mos prestige in the World Channel, these people were a bit more fanatical. Su Mo was even sure that if he posted a message about recruiting crew members in the Regional Chat, many of them would start packing up their supplies and immediately start heading over to Hope Vige. This was Almighty Sus appeal! It was also the real reason why these trashy fish lurking at the bottom of the well conspired! They were afraid that Almighty Sus appeal would be stronger and that everyone would put their faith in him instead of them in the wastnd! However, after closing the Regional Channel panel, Su Mo was notcent because of his widespread appeal. With a touch of seriousness, Su Mos facial expression turned calm again as he entered the World Channel! Chapter 331 - Breakdown Time! The Whole World Is Shaken!

      Chapter 331: Breakdown Time! The Whole World Is Shaken!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Acid rain, snowstorms, and nts growing out of control. Currently, the first group of humans to transmigrate into the wastnd had survived three disasters in total. Correspondingly, the number of allowed messages for all the original pioneers had increased three times as well. Due to the stormst night and the iing disaster, even though it was the time of the morning with the least people around, the message speed in the World Channel was not sluggish. Many people were talking about the situation with the rainstorm in various areas. There were still three days before the disaster. Those who were supposed to build ships had basically reached the end of their testing phase. Those without ships had also reached the critical moment of that final struggle. However, the more moments like this urred, the more the World Channels activity reflected the current nature of the uing chaos. Su Mo did not say anything. With twenty minutes still to nine oclock, he calmed himself and carefully observed the current state of public opinion in the wastnd. Is there anyone near XX? Lets attack those brutes at the duckBB Shelter together. I saw them colluding with foreign racesst night. Theyre about to be a family already! F*ck, this shelters not dead yet? Previously, my brothers shelter was tricked by these animals into opening their doors. In the end, they wound up with an infiltrator who coborated with the foreign races behind the scenes. I dont believe that up until now, officials still havent taken action against a shelter like that? Officials? Have you had too much to drink? You think the officials are still in a mood to care about this? Everyone is waiting to board their ships and go out to sea. Where would they find the time! But lets not get distracted. Those who collude with foreign races should die first! Ocean Salvage Shelter, 32.5-meter?sand ship1, 18 robot warriors, 46 certified seamen, location XXX. Currently, there are still 12 spots. One ticket costs 3 tons of supplies. If youre smart,e on board. If youre poor, dont add me as a friend. Im here to survive, not to do charity! Youre just a sand ship, but youreing here and repeating the same thing day after daywhat are you making such a fuss about? The Red Sea Shelter has a 49-meter ship of the line, and its only got 122 spots left. You dont need to have supplies or be great atbat. As long as youre good at swimming and know how to maintain ships, well recruit you without any other condition. Food and amodation will be provided. Core members will also get a family position. If you want the spot, just add me as your friend right away. Oh, by the way, we are not going to the new continent. We are going to fight the foreign races. If you want to board the ship and piggyback off of our hard work, stay behind. Dont make us deal with youter on! Four hundred-year-old oak, only fifty more of them left in stock. After this, theyll be out of stock permanently. Those who still need wood, quickly go to the market and grab them! The Shelter of the Holy Light is recruiting capable fighters. The requirements are that they bring two months worth of rations and that they possess a strong physique. Its best if they have basic firearms training. Once they pass the review, they will be given firearms once they be part of the Shelter. When the timees for ocean battles, the spoils of war will be divided at 82%! Are there any raft brothers who want to bepanions? My position is XX. If there are any, you can contact us directly. Lets go to the new continent together! You up there, dont let me catch you, you idiot. Wheres your raft? How many times have I seen you trying to fish for victims these few days? Youre still at it? Do you really think were blind? At a time like this, do you still believe in cooperation and trusting others? If you dare to let others in today, theyll throw you to the wolves tomorrow. Be more careful. This isnt Earth or a peaceful era. This is a wastnd! A wastnd that will swallow people whole! Huaxian Three Catties Shelter, XX location, 44.5-meter ship of the line. Currently, there are 85 ces left. Any Huaxians who are still nearby, hurry over. We dont need you to pay for all kinds of supplies, nor do we need you to have any skills. As long as you are Huaxian, upright in character, willing to contribute, and willing to work, you can join us for free. If youre within 50 kilometers of our location, we can even escort you over for free! D*mn, Im so jealous of the Huaxians! Wave after wave of information shed before Su Mos eyes. The situation reflected therein made Su Mo frown. If the situation in the wastnd could still maintain this delicate bnce before the deadly thunderstormthen after tonight, when everyone realized that the disaster was not a joke or a yground game, but an actual approaching event They would be crazed! After one night, all kinds of peculiarments that he had not seen before popped up like mushrooms after the rain. It was extremely jarring. Even though Su Mo came on the channel every two days to take a look, he had never seen such a crazy scenario! Killing and plundering treasure (boats), colluding with foreign races, fishing for victims and enforcing thew, fighting against each other, taking advantage of the situation tomit crimes All sorts of dirty tactics that they would use in secret but not openly talk about were popping up everywhere. Not only that, they did not care what anyone else thought! This situation was much worse than when everyone had first transmigrated here. Now, it was as if they had truly reached doomsday. Everyone hadpletely lost their scruples, and their primal natures were reasserting themselves. Theres no order. The rules impressed on everyones hearts have already begun to rapidly copse in these two months. Everyone no longer believes in the country, or that other organizations can save them. No benefits, no abilities, no resourcesin this wastnd, ordinary people are useless. Theyre entities that are worth less than even a piece of oak. Other than family, no one will care if youre alive or dead tomorrow! The battle for the survival of the fittest has finally begun! As line by line of words clearly delineated the true form of the wastnd at present, Su Mo felt a chill running through his entire body even though he was wearing abat uniform and sitting in the warm third floor underground. Lawlessness emerged far too quickly! It hade at least four to five months earlier than expected! Now that he had figured out the current situation, Su Mo realized that the real threat to humanity in this ocean disaster was not that they had to cross the ocean! Instead It had brought forward the prologue to chaos at a terrifying speed! Amid such chaos, the base instincts in everyones hearts were unleashed with no restraints! If one wanted to go to the new continent, there was no time to slowly umte resources or farm. To survive, one had to covertly attack other people and obtain their supplies. If not, they would be the ones dying! Was this ruthless? This was extremely ruthless! It was so ruthless that on Earth, it would definitely cause countless people to stand up in fierce criticism! This, however This was doomsday, the true wastnd! The humility, courtesy, and mutual trust housed within the genes of civilized humans had rapidly been eliminated in two months under this wave of extreme pressure. In its ce was now survival of the fittest! From now on, the mutual trust and banding together when people first came to the wastnd would vanish forever. No one would foolishly believe any longer that the other party was a good person. No one would allow these strangers to watch their backs either! Even at sea, if two rafts met, there would not be another oue! This copse of order pertained to the entire human race and was inevitable. No one could stop it. Even the Almighty Su that everyone spoke of was Entirely powerless! No country came forward to take the stage; no strong military force came out to give instructions. Before going to the new continent, Su Mo could imagine just how chaotic it would be on the sea this time. Fortunately, the proportion of Huaxians among all these crazed people was far smaller. The unique spirit of unity that Huaxians possessed enabled everyone to quickly band together in the early stages of the discussion among the uprehending people of other countries. Now, many Huaxian shelters had already perfectly disyed the advantage of having a united front. Women and children could contribute to the development of the shelters by learning crafts, thus sharing the burden of the shelters development. As for the men, they could also use the points umted by the women and children to obtain even more excellent equipment so they could increase theirbat abilities and wholeheartedly focus their energy on fighting. The division ofbor was clear. Those who fought outside had attachments, while those who worked within had aspirations. Everyone was hopeful and looked forward to a beautiful tomorrow! Of course, apart from these things, there was also the Almighty Su. With the sense of honor brought about by Almighty Sus powerful abilities, so far, all the Huaxians were still full of confidence in regards to returning home. This was an advantage unique to Huaxia, and also a marvel that other countries could never replicate. It seems Ive been too optimistic about the situation in the wastnd because of Hope Vige. This is still good, though. The more crazed they be, the faster theylle to their senses. Thats not a bad thing. All I can say is its far too sudden! Su Mo rubbed his stubble. He was not very moved by these humans who were crazed enough to collude with foreign races. In the wastnd, if one chose to give up on themselves, no one would have even half a reason for saving them. Not everyone was a god, neither were they all saints. At the very least, Su Mo already intended to kill these individuals! He decided not to continue browsing. When he realized that there were only three minutes left before nine, he used his mind to close the game panel and closed his eyes as well to refresh his spirit. At the same time, he took out a speech he had prepared the night before and ced it in front of him. As far as this speech was concerned, Su Mo did not want to spout too much nonsense, nor did he want to do anything rash to influence the future within the Divulgence of Heavens Secret. Nine oclock game notifications were the most important ones after all! [Su Mo: Hello, all survivors living in the wastnd. I am Su Mo, a survivor like you. Today, which is three days away from the disaster, I am very happy to be able to meet everyone again on the chat channel. Of course, my hope is that it would be even better if I did not need to meet you today, but I have no choice. I have received a very important message, one that concerns the survival of our human race. After much consideration, I have decided to share this message for free with everyone living in the wastnd. Right now, I will wait for five minutes before sharing this information. You can immediately inform your intimates and family, your friends, and the people around you. I will only say this once, so whether you can survive this disaster or not will depend on all of you!] The limit of a single message was 300 words. However, any speech that exceeded 100 words would be considered a long speech by the game. Short messages did not have any spam or advertisement verification procedures, but long messages did. Furthermore, these were very strict! If someone posted a long message and it was verified by the game as spam, it would automatically be blocked. Even if they posted it again, no one would see it. This method was countless times more ruthless than muting. It was this method that had resulted in almost no one daring to send such a long message in the chat. Therefore, as soon as Su Mos message appeared, before anyone could clearly identify who the sender was and what he said, it had already caused a first round ofmotion. At a time like this, why would some fool be posting a long advertisement? How silly! With this thought in mind, everyone gloatingly nced at the sender. However, the minute they did so Everything exploded! The No. 1 namethe same gold color as the Emperorsand two extremely familiar Chinese characters To the countless people in the wastnd who dreamed of being the Almighty Su, this scenario Was altogether too explosive! Just like when the previous chat interface froze, and everyonesments did not scroll down, the chat interface this time behaved in the same manner without significant intervention from the game Everything blew uppletely! No new messages could appear in the chat interface. Thest sentence in everyones chat was Su Mos message! Thenguage was very straightforward. To enable people from other countries to understand his message after it was machine tranted, Su Mo did not use any obscure idioms from Huaxia. Instead, he tried his best to express his meaning. However, it was precisely because of this that the entire wastnd was shaken! In the regional chat, after Su Mo spoke, everyone started causing amotion and looking at him like he was some sort of deity. This time, the entire wastnd truly exploded into action! It did not matter where one was, what they were doing, or even if they had the time! At this moment, everyone Entered the World Channel! As for Su Mo, the instigator of it all, he had already quicklypiled a second speech. In this message, using the 300-word limit, Su Mo described every minute of the rainstorms fall volume in simple datanguage. Even though ordinary people might not be able to understand the data, Su Mo believed that under this sort of vtile circumstances, some expert would soone out to interpret it. Then, all the ordinary people would clearly understand what kind of disaster they were about to face after three days. At the same time, they would also have some preliminary understanding of how to survive this disaster. Five minutester, seeing that there was still no reaction from the World Channel, Su Mo paused and tried to send his message again. It sent very smoothly, without a hitch! Wow! While other peoples messages could not be sent, they saw Su Mos message appearing again. This kind of privilege instantly drew envy from other people. When they perused the information given in the message, they werepletely dumbfounded! What? A rainstorm with a flow that exceeded 3000mm in 14 minutes? Fifteen minutester, they would still need to deal with a sudden, unreasonable rainfall that wouldst for 10 seconds? Unable to speak, everyone could only express their shock through the Regional Channel and ask what the data represented in private messages. However, there was one thing inmonno one chose to question the authenticity of the matter. Yes, no one! Even therge official shelters did not have the slightest bit of doubt! The reason was simple. At present, everyone knew that the ocean disaster wasing; they also knew that the sea level would rise. But until now, except for Su Mo and the management level of Hope vige, no one knew how this seawater would show up. Before Su Mos announcement, almost every day and every moment, people were specting about how the ocean woulde! From torrential rain like the days of Noahs ark to an overwhelming flood, and then to water rising onnd Humans had a rich imagination, but no one had ever dared to think about the fact that In this disaster, there could be such a terrifying waterfall of torrential rain, or that there could be such a mindless disaster that sopletely disregarded human lives. Ship storage, hurry up. If you dont repair the ships storage, youll die! F*ck, our ship is unprotected. Were doomed! Ah, f*ck, this bloody wastnd. I really want to give you two punches! Is this a disaster that carbon-based life can think up? After waiting for more than ten minutes and seeing the information that emerged on the World Channel the moment it finally resumed Su Mo nodded and did not use hisst chance to speak. The effect of his speech this time had already achieved his expectations perfectly. In the next three days, be it humans or foreign races, they would still have time to prepare. If they dealt with it appropriately, they would have a chance to survive. Furthermore, as the instigator, in the next three days, there was only one final thing left that was weighing on Su Mo. Pei Shao, lets go! Head 12 oclock in the direction of the basin. Before I give the order, dont return no matter what happens! Chapter 332 - Absolute Collapse, The Last Straw That Broke The Camels Back!

      Chapter 332: Absolute Copse, The Last Straw That Broke The Camels Back!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the wastnd, because of luck, many people had managed to avoid the ruthlessness of the early stages. In fact, because they had obtained certain items, they had even be rich over a short period of time. However, at this point, out of all these daring pioneers, Su Mo was the only one left who had been able to disy his talents and bravery in the two previous disasters. Just like an evergreen tree, after announcing the details of the disaster in such a high-profile manner, Su Mo once again used a method that no one had expected He announced his return! After informing Pei Shao to set out, he pulled up the chat box that he used tomunicate with Shen Ke and replied to Shen Ke in more detail. After that, Su Mo stood up and stretched. In the World Channel, even though twenty minutes had passed since Su Mo sent out the information about the disaster, the arguments about this impending event had not yet ceased. The lone wolves were discussing how to use facilities to avoid the disaster, while everyone else was collectively debating on how to use existing tools to fight it, as well as how to protect their ships. It was an endless stream of opinions. While browsing, Su Mo even saw an advertisement from Hope Vige. But there was one central point of discussion that did not change from start to finish. This matter was real! What Su Mo said was true! A disaster would reallye in this manner! It seems Ive truly underestimated my influence. Its no wonder these people are targeting me. If this trend does continue and a few more disasters ur, Ill still be able to maintain my position as number one. My authority to speak might well reach a frightening level too. When that timees, not only will my status surpass everyone elseseven reaching the same level as the game itself is something entirely possible! Su Mo shook his head and looked at the immactely clean workbench as well as the robot worker who was still hurriedly making artillery shells. He felt slightly emotional as he strode toward the second floor. As of now, there was only one variable left. He had to ensure that the foreign races would not call off this attack! In the timeline of the future, without sufficient information, Su Mo was not sure if these dim-witted foreign races would stille to covertly attack the basin as they had nned. Therefore, what was necessary now was to draw attention to this matter of the foreign races. Su Mo already had a n in mind for this step. Connie,e with me. Today theres something I need your help with! Connie was startled when Su Mo called her. However, she quickly stood up and followed him. Holding an umbre with the extremely deferential and respectful Connie following, Su Mo pushed open the door of the underground shelter. Man and lioness walked out together, one following behind the other. Su Mo did not say anything, and Connie did not ask. After bing part of Oreos n, Connie had very deliberately transferred her status to a lower one. Compared to the vigers, Conniewho had the Inherited Memories of her race and had studied in her n for more than ten yearsclearly knew how to make her superiors happy and morefortable. Maintaining this tacit understanding, one leaving deeper tracks and the other shallower ones, man and lioness quickly went down the muddy road, arriving at the massive beast-like Hope One. Su Mo turned the key and opened the cockpit door. He motioned for Conniewhose face was filled with curiositytoe in with him. He connected the engine and threw the power switch. Once he saw that the power had resumed, Su Mo sat down grandly in the main pilots seat. You should know what I want you to do today, right? Connie immediately nodded. I know, but Su Master, dont worry. From the moment I joined Oreos n, there was no turning back for me. You can rest assured about me. Right now, the chat channel of the foreign faces is inplete chaos. As long as we add on a little more information, I guarantee that there wont be any problems! Oh? Its already chaotic? After rapping on the steel table and hearing Connies sincere greeting of Master, Su Mo smiled. The first time when he had linked to Connies core, Su Mo had discovered only then from the foreign races chat channel that rk had asked all foreign races crossing the border to stop. The other foreign races had not said much either. They had merely treated it as a form of protection extended by the Five Royal ns. However, after these few days of being dormant, under rks publicizing, this temporary pause was slowly changing in nature! Ever since twelve days ago, when rk officially announced that he had a n to deal with Old Devil Su and kill him All the foreign races had begun celebrating wildly! Of course, even though all of the other races were celebrating at the beginning, everyone knew that this was only superficial ttery, the kind that was done routinely. There were even quite a few foreign races who praised rke volubly on the chat channel, before switching to private messages and cursing him instead. The reason was very simple. Even though the Five Royal ns were powerful, they were not as powerful as Old Devil Su. They did not have the power to kill a god. To kill off Old Devil Su, all the foreign races knew that there had to be at least several deities on their side. They might very well have to attack all at the same time too. As for relying on the five Royal ns to do it themselves? What a joke! However, no one could have imagined that as time went on, under daily congrattions from all the foreign races, something which everyone had assumed was a joke at the beginning Had gradually be a reality at a preposterous speed! Yes, even the Five Royal nswho had formted the n and had been encouraged by the humans to try it outhad not expected this at the start. Hypothetically speaking, if one pulled up the World Channel to look at the chat and see what had happened today, one would realize that the previous topics of conversation about the wastnd were gone. Topics about the foreign races and humans were also gone. Even the gossip about foreign races that everyone was most interested in was gone. Overnight, only one thing remained on the entire screen Old Devil Su was going to die. Old Devil Su was just about finished. The foreign races were going to ughter the strongest person in the human race, and the n of the Five Royal ns was going to seed. On the first day, one could look at these people like they were idiots and think they were merely bragging. The next day, one could still do the same! What about the third, fourth, and fifth days, however? Every day, once anyone pulled up the World Channel, everybody else would be talking about this topic. Every time they wanted to discuss other things, after a few sentences, they would resume talking about Old Devil Su. Could anyone withstand the pressure under such circumstances? The end results were very obvious. Even foreign races with an intelligence of merely 250 could not handle it. They sumbed to the pressure In only four days! From the fifth day onward, less than 1% of the foreign races with weak willpower began thinking. Was Old Devil Su really done for? Why was everyone talking about this!? It seemed like there really was an invincible n to send Old Devil Su to his death! The inception of such a thought was like a pyramid scheme. Once the floodgates were open, it would swiftly spread to all the foreign races at an unimaginable speed, poisoning everyones minds! It took two days for the foreign races to get from 1% to 10%! However, to get from 10% to 99%, the foreign races only needed One single morning! In addition, Su Mo had also been extremely cooperative by lying low for a long time. Gradually, when rk of the Cursed Tiger n put on a show once more and spoke up, vowing to get rid of Old Devil Su This time, everyone believed him! Within a few days, the morale of the foreign races increased significantly. A peculiar equation was also disseminated openly by the highly intelligent ones of the foreign races! Old Devil Su ying gods = Old Devil Su was a god! Crushing Old Devil Su underfoot = crushing a god underfoot = one was more powerful than a god = one was a god among gods! With this sense of inted importance, some of the foreign races who had not dared to speak up previously and whose strength rating was below 1, also started popping up and chiming in with the stampeding army in the chat. The first line of their private messages changed from a greeting to this phrase. Did you crush him today? Of course, the more outrageously inted this bubble became, the more miserable they would be after it burst! After the addition of thenguage chip and learning some elegant Huaxian phrases, Connie had gradually be proficient in someme jokes. Upon hearing Su Mos question, she replied without hesitation. Yes, Master. As long as you link to my core, youll be able to see this magnificent scene. Its simply spectacr! Seeing the satisfied look on Connie the lioness face, Su Mos smile did not diminish. He chose to initiate the link. A pale green panel glowed, and the sanctuary connection was triggered. After seeing that his own panel had beenpletely converted to Connies foreign race panel, Su Mo clicked and joined the World Channel. As anticipated, the atmosphere here Was very lively! [Flower Bird-Capturing Moon Dog: F*ck, do any of you have connections to any humans? Quickly help verify if this is genuine or not! My informant rushed over and told me that the human god, the Almighty Su, has surfaced again. Not only that, this time, he said that an ocean disaster ising. We are going to encounter a waterfall-like rainstorm that will fall from the sky, and it willst for ten seconds. Is this true? Isnt Old Devil Su about to die?] [Snow-piercing Ice Fox: It cant be. How would Old Devil Su know where the cmity ising from? Isnt he just an ordinary human? Our deities didnt even warn us. What merits or skills does he have to know what future disasters are? Is he trying to deceive us all??] [Dark Shadow Nine Grass Pig: Snow-piercing Ice Fox, you better shut your big mouth. Youre the one who makes the biggest fuss every dayyou dont believe in this, you dont believe in that. If you have the guts, go and ask Old Devil Su. Damn it, hes someone who has ughtered a god. Dont tell me your god warned you about thisyour useless deities are just cannon fodder for Old Devil Su. Stop barking up a storm every day and get lost!] [Snow-piercing Ice Fox: Youre the f*cking dog, you and your sniveling mouth. Didnt you say yesterday that you were going to take Old Demon Sus hand and use it as an appetizer for wine? Why are you afraid of him now? I think youre a coward whos easily swayed. Get lost, dont let me catch you at sea, you punk!] [Morning me Orange Gecko: Stop yelling, all of you. Old Devil Su definitely isnt lying. Besides, this matter isnt beneficial to him. Can you pig brains actually start thinking a little more every day? Hurry up and find someone to verify this. If this is true, well have to flee.] [Purple Cloud Giant Carnivorous Rat: Its probably not fake news. ording to the intelligence sent by our rat n scouts, the Crimson Moon Shelter and the Dawn Sword Shelter have already started showing signs of activity. Based on that, the news is probably genuine. Moreover, just like what the old lizard said, this matter doesnt benefit Old Devil Su at all. If he could announce something like that, its because of his so-called savior of mankindplex acting up, so its very likely true!] [Bone Eroding Great Python: The Crimson Moon and Dawn Sword Shelters are bothrge shelters with more than 5,000 people. If theyre starting to stir, then this matter is serious. Its fortunate we didnt kill off Su Mo in advance. Otherwise, we would all be in trouble now!] [Snow Soaring Bear: Where are the Royal ns? The Five Royal ns usually take so many resources from us and so many advantageous positions. Why are they still pretending theyre dead now? Why isnt Su Mo dead yet? Didnt you all say that hes finished? Are you toying with me?] [Crystal Dragon: Hey coward, watch what youre saying. Dont let me see it a second time. We didnt say that Old Devil Su is dead. The Cursed Tigers have already gone to inquire about the news. Dont be anxious, everyone. When the timees, whether its real or fake news, we already have so many advantages. Theres no reason for us to lose out to the humans!] [Snow Soaring Bear: Oh? Youre even trying to threaten me, are you now? Didnt that fool rk say that you guys already have a thorough n to get rid of Old Devil Su? Why isnt he dead yet? The way I see it, all of you conspired with Old Devil Su to set us up, then use us as your tools, didnt you?] [Crystal Dragon: F*ck, eat whatever rubbish you want, but dont simply spout rubbish. I think theres something wrong with your ursine brain. What do you mean were conspiring with Old Devil Suyoure actually spreading such rumors here? Do you want to die?] [Snow Soaring Bear: Lets settle this then. Im your daddy. If you dont like it,e over here. You useless dragon and rk are reallypatibleboth of you have pig brains.] [Primordial Pig: Snow Soaring Bear, clean up yournguage. Well settle this matter. Dont make a fuss for now.] [Snow Soaring Bear: I just mentioned pig brains, and sure enough, this pig thinks its directed at him. Stop bullshitting. Get rk toe and fight me!] [] Chaos! The entire foreign race chat channel was in utter chaos! However good the situation had been a few days ago, currentlyafter things had suddenly blown up in reverseit was now equally chaotic! Two hours ago, all the foreign races were still talking about how to ughter mankind like humans harvesting chives, and how to show off their skills on the ocean. However, after 9:30, all the foreign races were like cats on a hot tin roofpletely frantic! The Old Devil Su whom they were already talking about as if he were dead had miraculously popped up again and even given them a piece of information that threatened their very lives. This feeling of uncertainty cast a shadow over the hearts of every single foreign race. The first thing to bear the brunt of this was the World Channel, which was now in a full-blown argument. Crystal Dragon possessed a strength rating of 9.6 points, which was 0.4 points higher than Cursed Tigers 9.2 points. It was a very powerful being. Snow Soaring Bear had 10.8 points, which was 1.2 points higher than Crystal Dragon. This was the strongest being Su Mo had ever seen among all the foreign races. Even though judging such matters required taking into ount the different innate talents of each race, Snow Soaring Bear certainly had the qualifications to challenge the Five Royal ns. Right now, every word he said was like a knife stabbing into the hearts of the Five Royal ns, making them feel extremely ufortable. At the same time, a rhythm gradually began surfacing in the world chat. Oh yes, did they not say that they had killed Su Mo? Why was he still alive and well? If he had note out to warn everyone, they would have been pounded to death by the rainstorm! The Five Royal ns were utter trash! In the channel, this ally, Snow Soaring Bear, was like a harridan cursing the whole street in his online altercations. He was not at a disadvantage even when he was up against more than a few people. Su Mo turned around and looked at Connie. Connie, who had been watching the World Channel with him, gave a knowing smile. Master, do you need me to add a bit of fuel to the fire? Connie tilted her head and asked in the cutest manner when she caught Su Mos nce. She spoke in the most adorable fashion, her expression likewise while talking about betraying the foreign races. Compared to the Connie of more than ten days ago, her manner was much more unrestrained now after her promotion and sry increase. However, this tactic made Su Mough out loud as he sat in his chair. Do I even need to say it? Go ahead! Chapter 333 - Everyone’s Together! The Last Piece of the Puzzle Before Heading Out to Sea!

      Chapter 333: Everyones Together! The Last Piece of the Puzzle Before Heading Out to Sea!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Connie saw that Su Mo wasughing because of her, his amusement was infectious enough to bring a mischievous smile to her face as she swiftly started up the ship. As Su Mo sat in the cabin, a re of light suddenly shed through his mind, and a stream of information strung together from the future and the present popped up in an instant. Theoretically, the current frantic scene in the foreign races chat merely epitomized their state of mind and their copse of morale. It was simr to an end of a pyramid scheme when the leader was caught, but their underlings refused to believe the truth and continued to defend it. However stupid or idiotic the other foreign races were, they could still see the true picture emerging beneath the bursting bubbles of all the revelry through the fight between Crystal Dragon and Snow Soaring Bear Su Mo was not dead. Old Devil Su, the human who had the power to y gods had not died! On the contrary, Old Devil Su was still alive and well. This time, the Five Royal ns had been telling everyone that he was dead for close to ten days now, so when the news about Old Devil Sus death was suddenly turned on its head, it had resulted in all hellpletely breaking loose. For the Five Royal ns at the center of the storm, this could be considered an extremely serious Crisis of confidence! If this was not resolved properly, it would be a heavy blow to any future ns implemented by the Five Royal ns! People would criticize them for dering so confidently that Old Devil Su would diebut in fact, he had not died at all, which could mean that their ns about unscrupulously ughtering humanity and bringing about the end of mankind might very well not happen either! Although no one had raised the question yet, Su Mo believed that as long as one of the foreign races brought it up, if the Five Royal ns were still undeterred and still wanted to continue with their n There was only onest option open to them They would be forced to take desperate action! They would actually have to carry out their n! Furthermore, it also had to be done in an exemry, spectacr manner! They had to show everyone that what they said was not a liethat they hade up with a n, and were able to carry it out! Even if it ultimately failed and Old Devil Su did not die, the Five Royal ns could still save their honor in the end, and their ns could still go on if there was a big enough payoff. The future is truly marvelous with infinite possibilities. Initially, I thought that the foreign races initiated an attack this time because they were provoked by some people and were full of anger and hatred. Now, though, from the looks of it The attack this time was because of my abilities, which forced them toe for me! How interesting! How very interesting indeed! Having thought out the logic to this point, Su Mo hade very close to the truth of the entire matter as far as the general scheme of things was concernedfrom the start of it until the present! From the very beginning, it was the higher echelon spies among the humans who had been working together with the Five Royal ns at first. However, after they realized Su Mos influence was increasing, those higher echelon spies felt threatened and tentatively proposed a n to the Five Royal ns. Of course, initially, these spies probably never thought that they would have to execute the n; they were merely testing the waters. Whether it would work or not was another matter. As long as they could inconvenience Su Mo somewhat, it would be of no great consequence even if the n failed. After all, who could guarantee that Su Mo would not also possess other incredible skills alongside his god-ying ones? Once they were given the n, the Five Royal ns probably did not even think twice about the consequences before making up their minds that this was feasible! Whether it could be done or not, it was still worth a try. After all, it seemed very feasible judging from the n! If it worked, the payoff would be shockingly terrifying! There would be fame (for killing mankinds strongest human being) and fortune (for finding the secrets hidden on Su Mos body)! Therefore, this n had been passed down by the Five Royal ns. Once the group of foreign races near the basin received the message, they began preparing themselves for battle. However, that was precisely the problem! If the Five Royal ns were the ones implementing the n, they could absolutely have informed all the foreign races after the n had seeded in order to achieve both fame and fortune. However, now that the n had been disclosed to dozens of nearby alien races, both great and small, in the basin, it would not be possible to keep it a secret any longer. Taking advantage of the situation, spection was already rife at this juncture. rk had no choice but toe out and admit that it was his n. Furthermore, his greed and desire to obtain the most glory out of it Had led him to unintentionally trumpet a ssic sentiment to everyone Old Devil Su must die! This was the phrase that had pushed the whole matter to a climax, sending the Five Royal ns into a hell that they could never return from! Furthermore, when things hade to this point, probably everyoneincluding Su Mo, who had just connected to Connies core at the timewould not have realized The whole thing had beenpletely out of anyones control from the very beginning. That was how matters had intensified and developed into what they were at present. Of course, even though these were all individual coincidences, so many coincidences mixed up together made the oue inevitable. Now, all that was needed was for Connie to go in ording to n and mess with the Five Royal ns state of mind again, and this wave of assault from the foreign races was going to happenno matter what! Nice, Id like to see how many treasure chests twenty thousand foreign races have! As Su Mo looked at Connie happily being active in the World Channel, he also came back to his senses, having thought everything through. Hurriedly, he pulled up the panel again to connect to her. After joining the Oreo n and bing a Gods Sacrifice, Connie had been given a chance to change her name because she had rebelled against her own n. Instead of rushing to the World Channel to see how Connie would perform, Su Mo first switched to the properties panel and looked at her current status. [Current World Handle: Golden Lion King C Connie (real name has been automatically hidden)] [Current Strength Rating: 3.2] [Current Race: Oreo n] Just being a Saintess actually raised Connies 0.003 strength rating all the way to 3.2! Thats crazy! But this golden lion avatar, on top of her handle Yes, this is good. This wave of anti-foreign race and pro-human sentiment is a brilliant idea! Now that Connies current strength rating had reached 3 points and above, she qualified for a longer name. Su Mo nodded, repressing the exmation at the tip of his tongue. He quickly went to the chat panel and immediately saw Golden Lion King engaged in an online altercation against nine others! [Golden Lion King: Seriously, all of you are being stubborn, attacking Snow Soaring Bear like that, and being reluctant to admit hes right. Its that loser Crystal Dragon, all bark and no bite. Ive got nothing more to say to you. How can you guys even listen to this kind of bullsh*t? Do you think hell actually kill Old Devil Su? From what I can tell, the Five Royal ns are just lying to us, and if theyre not going to kill Old Devil Su, Im not going to go along with their ns!] [Snow Soaring Bear: Lion Kings right. The Five Royal ns are just a bunch of rubbish who are fishing for fame through any unscrupulous means. They dont know anything, but they still try to order everyone around. What a bunch of losers!] [Crystal Dragon: Lion King, are you trying to get yourself killed? You think youre something with just 3.2 strength?] [Golden Lion King: Yup, thats exactly what I want. Whats it to you? What about Old Devil Su? From what I know, hes still alive and well. Just because you guys say that someones dead, theyre dead? All right, if you say so, Im f*cking dead then!] [Golden Lion King: Oh yeah, even that pig can be part of the Five Royal ns. Ill be frankif I ever catch you at sea, Ill skin you so that I can take a good look at whats inside your pig brain!] [...] Facing the Crystal Dragon and the Primordial Pig in the World Channel, the Golden Lion King disyed what it meant to be arrogant and carefree! No one knew where she had found that sort of boldness. As Su Mo stood across from Connie and saw how she behaved facing down the Five Royal ns, he remembered how fearful she looked when she mentioned them ten days ago or so. The smile on Su Mos lips widened! After encouraging Connie to continue, Su Mo used his mind to disconnect and did not check the panel again. The truth was, at this point, even without Connies help, the attack from the foreign races was like a car that had lost its brakesit had no way of stopping now that it was flying at 120 yards per second! If anyone tried to stop the car now, the car would be wrecked, and everyone in it would die! Instead, if they kept driving until they ran out of gas, they might at least have a chance of survival! But... will there be a chance of survival? Su Mo stepped out of the cockpit and looked at the rain that had subsided considerably, as well as at the faintly discernible rainbow on the edge of the horizon. He smiled and climbed up to the fourth floor where the radar was situated. After considering the obstructions and the topography, he had ced the antennas for the shortwave radio station up there. The radio station was located in the captains quarters on the third floor. Based on appearances alone, the PRC-2090 Barrett Tactical HF Radio System was a military shortwave radio system that looked a little like an old CD yer from the 80s. Since it was an excellent tactical shortwave radio system from the 21st century, Su Mo had no hesitation in buying it even though it was 50% more expensive than other radio systems. There was only one reason for this It was extremely easy to operate! Ridiculous as it sounded, it was the truth! Before the transmigration, ever since the golden age of shortwave radio stations in the 90s, amateur radio had be a very strictly regted hobby. Ordinary people who wanted to use a wireless radio station formunication had to be fully certified, and operators had to go through examinations to get their licenses. This had led to an increase in unseen difficulties for people to enter the world of wireless radio. Slowly, with the poprity of mobile phones, even taxi drivers switched from using their UV walkie-talkies to using WeChat instead. Essentially, based on current developments, wireless radio would probably be truly phased out in another ten years. Let me see. This is themunication channel, and Chen Shen and I agreed on 14 MHz, so all I need to do is press this After adjusting the antenna position and climbing down three levels, Su Mo sat on the bed, which was currently still a hard piece of board. After putting on his headphones, he patiently began tuning into the radio station. Tuning into a radio station tomunicate with other people required a lot of patience. This was especially so when receiving messages. If someone were the type to freak out when they could not hear the other person, then amateur radio was not a suitable pastime for them. Fortunately, Su Mo was a calm enough person by now. After following the instructions in theplimentary manual that the seller had provided, bit by bit, as he fiddled with the knobs, he began to hear voices in his headphones clearly. Wei He, there are 30 kilometers to go until its your turn to drive. Hurry up and rest for a while so youll have enough energy to drive! This was Pei Shao speaking. His voice was very solemn and steady, and he gave off a serious, yet warm feeling when giving orders. Im fine, Team Leader. Now that Earth Tiger is bigger, I feel energized just lying here. Even if you ask me to drive three or five hundred kilometers, I wont feel tired, hehe! That was Wei He speaking to Pei Shao. His voice harbored a type of youthful excitement, and one could tell that he was very satisfied with the upgraded Earth Tiger. Earth Tiger was still within a hundred kilometers of the basin, and because both radio stations were of the same brand, their voices were very clear. After ttering Pei Shao, Wei Hes praises of Su Mo resounded in the car, so Su Mo quickly turned off the radio station with no regrets. I doubt even father knows that all my subordinates are now my fans. This isnt a bad thing, though. Modern people who have just transmigrated certainly wont ept dictatorship. Ill let them get used to it so itll be easier for them to adjustter on! After putting the adjusted radio system in ce and ncing out the window, Su Mo went back down the stairs to the first floor. Connie had finished her self-dered war on outsiders at that point and was crouching by the doorway, very pleased with herself, as she watched the Five Royal ns raging around in anger. When she saw Su Moing down, she immediately stood up and reported happily. Master, Ive made excellent progress. Those two idiots, Crystal Dragon and Primordial Pig, are so utterly furious with me right now theyre going crazy. If it wasnt for the uing ocean disaster, Im sure they would havee all the way across the map to hunt me down. Everything is done, and now everyone is moring for just one thingeither the Five Royal ns announce their ns, or they have to make sure youre dead! Since they definitely cant announce their ns, Im guessing it wont be long before rk starts making his move. When that happens, we just have to seize our chance, then well be able to wipe them out in one fell swoop! When Su Mo saw how excited Connie was, even though he already knew what was going to happen, he did not dampen her enthusiasm but deliberately pretended to be surprised and nodded. Thank you for all your hard work. Oh yes, dont call me master from now on. You can just call me Chief like everyone else instead! Oh, but Theres no need for you to be so formal. After so long, havent you noticed that Im very nice to be around? Su Mo patted Connies shoulder. When he saw her surprised expression at being shown such favor, Su Mo let out augh and did not continueforting her. All right, you can go back now. Ive still got work to do here. You can learn more from Oreo, and Ill give you a job when were on board. Yes, Chief! I promise Ill do the job well! Su Mo watched how quickly Connie fell into her role as she strode off excitedly. She then waved animatedly at him before trotting off into the misty rain once she had gotten off the ship... As Su Mo stood on Hope Ones deck, he gained a new perception of his power of influence. Although he was gaining more loyal followers, this also meant that the responsibility he would need to bear would also increase. Even so, Su Mo had to admit that the feeling of being in control of other peoples lives felt good. It was a thrill that he had never experienced when life was normal! Okay, I should just forget about this for now. Everyone will do whatever they need to. All I have to do is take care of my own corner. Now, its time to go in and get some information about the location! After closing the cockpit door and going the stairs up to the captains quarters, Su Mo looked at the radio system in front of him. He grasped at the air, and the Divulgence of Heavens Secret wafted out. Su Mo took out a stopwatch with a countdown function. After setting a 22-second countdown, a familiar impact apanied by a door of light appeared again as his mind stirred. Su Mo pressed the button to start the countdown and tossed the stopwatch onto the bed before he took a step through the door of light. In an instant, the only sound left in the captains quarters was the sound of the second hand counting down. 21... 13 7 Now that he had multiple experiences with entering the door, this time, Su Mos experience was spot on! As the time drew nearer and nearer, once the second hand pointed to 1, a door of light opened right on time, and Su Mo was back in the captains quarters once again, a beaming smile on his face. It worked! Ive finally managed to collect thest piece of the puzzle before we head out to sea! Chapter 334 - Have A Sniff, What Is That Aroma?

      Chapter 334: Have A Sniff, What Is That Aroma?

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was three forty in the afternoon. The skies above the basin were clear after the rain. There was no trace at all of the furious thunderstorm that had raged the entire night. The storm had gone on for more than ten hours, which had not only resulted in a terrifying 700ml of rainfall but also caused the appearance of two rainbows over the basinone pale and one more vivid. If one were to stand at a distance and look at the basin this very moment, they would see two streams of smoke billowing into the air from the kitchen chimneys on the silvery-gray Iron Rock Mountainwhich the rain had now washed clean of all dustand intersecting with the two rainbows. It was so calm and peaceful. It looked like a small secluded fishing vige. Under Su Mos protection, there were no conflicts and no harassment by foreign races. Even though Hope Vige did not have very many people, it could rank as one of the top ces in the wastnd in terms of unity and cohesion! Of course, today was a day worthy of celebration, so the vige was much more lively. The two members of the militia standing on the mountain path guarding the entrance to the mountain surveyed the distance with great care, snatching moments of rest in between. asionally, they exchanged a few words. The sentry on the left was named Su Yuan. He had the same surname as Su Mo and had also previously been a fitness instructor, which was why he had been fortunate enough to be singled out from the rest of the militia and picked for this duty. The sentry on the right was Chen Kai, Chen Shens cousin. He was also a muscled individual, and his strength was extraordinary. With these two guarding the mountain entrance, the management felt at ease. In fact, even the vigers would joke about it, saying that these two were the threshold guardians of Hope Vige! However, these two guardians seem to be a little absent-minded today. Hey, young Kai, hurry and pull up your game panelsee if your brother has sent you a message. Im so anxious right now. Quick, ask him how much weve already sold! As Su Yuan spoke, his face expressed his nervousness, and he swallowed twice to help calm his inner agitation. He was anxious! It was the kind of anxiousness that could not be faked! When Chen Kai heard himself being addressed, he nced at his surroundings to make sure there were no suspicious figures in sight before shaking his head resignedly. Brother Yuan, chill out. Look at you nowyou cant even hold your spear properly. I dont want to harp on it, but its been less than two hours since we changed shifts for sentry duty, and this is already the fourth time youve asked me that. What, are you afraid that what the Shelter Leader ordered cant be sold and that were messing this up? Dont worry. I guarantee that when you go upter, theyll give you a figure that youll be satisfied with! As Chen Shens cousin, Chen Kai was privy to more information, so he was more calm and collected. At least his grip on his spear was very stable, and he betrayed no trace of anxiety at all. What Chen Kai did not know was that the calmer he was, the more anxious the man standing across from him became. This time, the amount the vige had spent to buy the sap of the white sap tree was considered outrageous even for arge shelter! Like rubber trees, the white sap tree could be seen abundantly throughout the wastnd. This was why anyone who wished to purchase all the stock on the market before anyone else was aware it was for sale had to use a huge amount of resources to exchange for it. Even after thest harvest, relying solely on every single vigers taxes to buy the sap was definitely not enough. That was when the crowdfunding began! As the person who initiated the event, Su Mo had decided to set an example by purchasing 50% of the quota. As for the other 50%, 8% was covered by the vigers taxes while the remaining 34% was covered by the vigers savings. Of course, every vigers harvest from before the welfare disaster was different, so their individual contribution of supplies was different as well. The more radical ones took out 80% of their savings with just enough supplies left for three months. This was to prevent them from starving just in case something went wrong with the campaign. The more rational ones left themselves half a years supply and contributed the remaining 70% to the vige. That was the safest choice. However, apart from these two kinds of individuals, there was nock of those who were more extreme. Su Yuan was one of those people! At that moment, Su Yuans hand shook even more when he heard Chen Kais consoling words. Despite the pleasantly cool weather, his forehead was thickly beaded with tiny drops of sweat. Young Kai, its not that Im trying to hoodwink you or anything, but most of the people gave 70%, and those who wanted to give more contributed 80%. Do you know how much I contributed? I gave 95%! Im only left with half a months supply of food; the rest I gave to the campaign. If this falls apart, Im back to square one! Its not that I dont believe in the Shelter Leader. We all saw the public notice boardhe undertook to purchase 50%, and thats no small amount. However, you know that I almost starved to death before. If the Shelter Leader hadnt forcibly stopped the blizzard and you hadnt saved me out there from the cold, I might have died on the streets there and then a month ago. I wouldnt have been able to see my vige prosper or stand beside you in this devouring hell of a wastnd and talk about our harvests. Su Yuans voice was tearful as he spoke. Not all the people who lived in Hope Vige had led good lives! Su Yuan aside, more than 60% of the vigers had almost lost their lives before they were lucky enough to be part of this vige. Chen Kai pursed his lips as he looked over this man who initially had frostbite all over his entire body, yet still steadfastly continued to work without shedding a single tearand who was now in this situation. He then said gently, Brother Yuan, Im aware of everything that youve told me. To be honest, if it were not for our Shelter Leader, I would still be working in the saltpeter mine. You didnt know, did youwhen that devil Kento Maeda forced us to work, we would only receive potatoes that were smaller than our fists even after working the entire day? In the civilized era, those were the kinds of potatoes that people wouldnt pick off the ground even if they were thrown there. At that time, though, every time I slept, I kept thinking about when I would be able to eat two or even three of those very potatoes. I was so hungry. We worked so hard in the mines but were only given so little to eat. If our Shelter Leader hadnt saved us, I would still be in that ce. In the end though When I saw Leader Su st the doors open in his suit of armor and go on a rampage, haha, what a thrill that was, now that I think back on it! At that time, all of us were standing above. When we saw Leader Su kill those kobolds, that was absolutely thrilling. Those brigands had oppressed us for so long, and we finally had our chance to fight back. We relied on that drive and somehow found the strength to rush down and join our Shelter Leader in the fightbut do you know what happened after that? Chen Kai paused at this point, and Su Yuans interest was piqued. Even though his expression was worried, he still asked Chen Kai, What happened? Hurry up and tell me, dont leave me hanging! Chen Kai did not drag out the suspense but nodded and continued, Hehe, I knew you wouldnt be able to guess. This is my cousins dirty little secret. Normally he wont allow me to tell anyone, so dont you dare spread it around! At that time, we had been starving for so many days that when we had rushed down to engage in intensebat, everyones blood sugar was so low we all copsed onto the ground. My cousin Chen Shen was in such a brain fog he somehow got it into his head that our Shelter Leader was a general that had transmigrated from the past to rescue us. Not only that, he was silly enough to think that our Shelter Leader was Lu Bu from the Three Kingdoms. Chen Shen even asked us to kowtow to Leader Su to see if this General Lu Bu would take us in! As for the rest of the people, they were starved and in shock, so they had no choice but to do so. Do you know what was I thinking, though, when we asked General Lu Bu to save us? Su Yuan raised his brows. You were thinking that you could finally enjoy a good life under our Shelter Leaders rule? Oh no, no, no, nothing so profound. Just imagine, if you were about to die of cold and starvation, would you even think of something like that? Chen Kai shook his head. At that point, I was wondering if this General Lu Bu could spare us some food from the supplies that had been seized from the camp after he saw us fighting alongside him and kneeling in front of him like that. I didnt want much either; I just wanted two potatoes. Its the trutheven if he wanted me to die there and then, I would die happy if he gave me two potatoes to eat. Right at that moment though, our Shelter Leader sigh, he truly is a good man! Supplies were so scarce then, but our Shelter Leader still wanted us to hunt for all the food that we could eatthen he cooked everything up in a huge pot on the campgrounds. He didnt take a single potato; he let us put everything into that pot to eat. I ate two and a half potatoes during that meal. In fact, the potatoes were the size of my fists. I ate so fast that I almost bit my tongue off, and thats the truth. At that moment, I felt that I had never eaten a tastier potato in my life. I even drank two bowls of the broth used to boil the potatoes. Chen Kai paused, then continued, I know you might not believe me when I say it now, but before Leader Su left, not only did he point out the location of Candlelight Vige, but he even left me a stack of pancakes. From that time on, after seeing those pancakes, I was thinking that if Leader Su were to take me in, as long as he gave me something to eat, I would even give my life for him. I might look as steady as an old hand, but this time, I actually donated 95% as well. In fact, my cousin contributed even more. He only has one weeks worth of food left for himself. He contributed the rest! Chen Kai felt a little out of breath after saying so much, but from his expression, one could see the passion and love he had for this vige, as well as His loyalty to Su Mo! Im telling you, Brother Yuan, even if were just sentries guarding the entrance right now, you know very well that our vige will increase in size under our Shelter Leader. We might even be able to go back to how things were on Earth. When that timees, therell definitely be people who are even more aplished. If we want to maintain our current position and improve our status, well need toe up with more ideas and contribute morenot panic like this. You wanted to know how the exchange went, right? We dont need to know the numbersyou just need to smell the aroma! Chen Kai pointed to the peak of the mountain. As smoke wafted down toward them in the breeze, he smiled. No words were necessary; the meaning was clear. Aroma? Standing across from Chen Kai, Su Yuan did not get angry even though he appeared to have been chided by way of instruction. Instead, he nodded, agreeing wholeheartedly with Chen Kais point of view, then began to sniff the air in earnest. The first second, his face betrayed a puzzled expression. A secondter, this confusion turned into surprised delight. However, by the third second, he suddenly seemed to experience an epiphany and began nodding vigorously. The aroma wafting down from the mountains was not unfamiliar to them. It was the mingled smell of beef and carrots after they had been wrapped into little packets and ced into a steamer to cook. The vige had cooked this delicacy in celebration once, after seizing resources from the viinous Zeus Shelter. Back then, the aroma was so appetizing that everyone was unable to focus on their work. It was only after everyone had eaten the food that had been portioned out to them at dinner that things went back to normal. As a person who had experienced starvation before and was afraid to go through it again, this aroma was firmly embedded in Su Yuans memory! However, on an ordinary day like this when he smelled this aroma once morethis aroma that signified celebrationand noticed that Chen Kais expression was very rxed, Chen Kai felt like a fool. He silently went back to his position and did not say anything else. Chen Kai nodded calmly when he saw Su Yuans demeanor. However, just when he was about to resume speaking, his sharp eyes caught sight of a ck dot appearing on the horizon. Su Yuan, nine oclock! Be ready to transmit the signal at any moment! Without any guns, the two militiamens responsibility upon encountering an unknown enemy was more like sounding the rm. All they had to do was transmit the news up the mountain. However, as the ck dot drew increasingly closer, both of them slowly rxed. Even if the car seemed a little more prosperous than before, they could still identify it as Su Mos Earth Tiger. Furthermore, after the vehicle was parked, the group who descended from the car was very familiar to them. It was the intelligence team that came and went like a shadow every day. Su Yuan thought over the fact that Chen Kai had told him to use his brains more. When he noticed a dejected Pei Shao trudging along in front of the group with goodness knows what thoughts running through his brain, a trace of a smile appeared on his face. At the same time, he went forward to greet them with a meaningful smile. Team Leader Pei, youre back from your mission! You must have worked very hard! When Pei Shao heard someone call his name, he nodded in a preupied manner but did not stop walking. Oh, the missionsplete, thank you for asking! Since Pei Shao had a lot of things on his mind as he spoke and the surface of the path was slick, he tripped and fell. As it so happened, he tumbled into Su Yuans arms. The next instant, however, when Pei Shao looked up and was about to thank him, he noticed Su Yuan looking at him with a doting smile. Pei Shao, ??? Su Yuan, Team Leader Pei, I know that youre eager to find the answer, but dont worry. Take a careful sniff; can you smell something in the air? Su Yuan sounded like a riddler. His expression was warm and gentle, but he sounded a little obtuse at the same time. When Pei Shao heard Su Yuan speaking to him in a tone that carried a hint of an order, he involuntarily began sniffing. Huh? There was the fishy smell of mud after the rain. However, there was a fresh scent in the air as well. The smell of exhaust from Earth Tiger still lingered on their bodies Wait the smell after the rain? Pei Shao suddenly remembered that more than six hours ago, under Su Mos orders, Earth Tiger had circled within 100 kilometers of the nearby basin from start to finish, in 12 different directions. Pei Shao then thought about the abruptness of the intelligence team moving out, the smell, and the weather around them He suddenly realized Su Mos true purpose in having them set out on this very day and in such awful surroundings. So Leader Su wanted to stir things up and see if the foreign races would reveal themselves. Not only that, to prevent spies from infiltrating the base, he lured me out there as well. Damn it, Pei Shao, if even a guard could see through the ruse, how could you be so stupidyoure the intelligence team leader! Pei Shao suddenly felt a surge of excitement within him after figuring out what Su Mo was really thinking. He then stood up, disengaging from Su Yuans arms. His face bore a solemn look after that. Brother Su Yuan, are you interested in joining the intelligence team? We really need someone with observation skills like yours! Huh? Oh no, Team Leader Pei. Every position has its own purpose. The information team is vitalthe same goes for sentries like us! Even though Su Yuan was deeply aware that he himself was a hypocrite, he was startled by Pei Shaos demeanor. However, Su Yuans modesty made Pei Shao nod yet again. With the appreciation of one wise man for another, Pei Shao did not pursue the matter further. Somewhat moved, he patted Su Yuan on the shoulder. Leading the intelligence team, he vanished up the mountain path. Young Kai, your Brother Sus done quite well this time! As he stared at the dumbfounded Chen Kai, Su Yuan waved his hand in a self-satisfied manner. However, what met him was Chen Kais stern shout. Stop spouting any more rubbish! Leader Su ising! Chapter 335 - New Blessings! Final Preparation

      Chapter 335: New Blessings! Final Preparation

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Good day, Leader Su! Thank you for your hard work! Isnt it cold, standing here? Not at all, sir. We serve themunity and stand guard for the vigewe wont ever feel cold doing that! Su Mo nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the two militiamen standing at attention in front of him. He then pped them both on their shoulders. One could easily tell if a vige was doing well merely by looking at the sentries. At the very beginning, the militiamen guarding the vige were as scrawny as monkeys. Circumstances in the vige had progressed to where the two sentries were now beefy and barrel-chested. Based on this alone, one could tell how well Hope Viges development was going. In fact, the vigers had already allocated funds to pave the entirety of Iron Rock Mountain, including all the roads, with cement. Several massive drainage pipes traveled down the mountains contours like massive dragons grasping at stone pirs. It was quite a spectacr sight. The extra metal tes remaining from Hope Ones construction had been used to fortify the exterior of the mountain. They looked like armor tes and were very impressive. With defensive measures like this, as long as anotheryer of absorbent gum could be applied, Su Mo believed that this time, the torrential storm Would not affect Hope Vige in the least! Su Mo stood at the foot of Iron Rock Mountain and scrutinized it in its entirety, feeling somewhat moved.?Before he went up, he asked his usual question. Did anything happen today? Although Su Mo asked this every day whenever he went up the mountain, he did not expect that the two militiamen would answer him. To his surprise, the militiaman on the left replied, smiling. Leader Su, just take a sniff of that aroma, and youll know! Su Mo, ??? Aroma? Following the militiamans words, Su Mo sniffed the air. Su Mo was different from the other vigers. With the boost from the psychic energy water and the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll, his sense of smell was now far more acute than that of an ordinary person. How this manifested in reality was that, within the same parameters, Su Mo would be able to smell even more subtleyers of aroma and scent. Inhale Analyze After his brain processed the information, Su Mo came up with the following conclusion. The strongest scents were the earthy smell of soil, the stink of the militiamens feet, and the reek of sweat. Next was the smell of rice from the top of the mountain as well as the faint scorched smell from the chemical reactions during the process of making absorbent gum. Wait After analyzing all these different scents, an odd smell suddenly wafted to Su Mos nostrils. The smell was very faint to the point of being barely perceptible. It practically blended in with the freshness in the air. However, as far as Su Mo was concerned, after he took another sniff, his brain came up with another match The scent of blessing??? When Su Mo subjectively differentiated what he was smelling again, he caught the trace of a scent simr to that of when he had obtained the Lion Gods Sculpture and the Rat Gods Feather. Even though Su Mo had experienced many difficulties by now, he could not help bing excited. This young rascal, Chen Shen, has brought me a big surprise! Even with the system upgrade, this might just be a normal blessing to ordinary people. However, in Su Mos hands, he could use reversion to turn it into a formidable weapon. One of the tasks Su Mo had set for when he was at sea was to collect as many blessings as possible. However, he had not expected that he would be able to obtain a blessing first, even before he had set sail. This was certainly a pleasant surprise! Not badnot bad at all. Im very satisfied. How considerate! Su Mo nodded happily when he thought about how Chen Shen had concealed this from him, intending to use this method to surprise him. He went up the mountain immediately. His pace was noticeably quicker than when he had first shown up. Youve got to be kidding me, man. What was that all about? Chen Kai saw the knowing smile on Su Yuans face and nced at Su Mos silhouette. A small hint ofprehension dawned. Suddenly, it was as if he understood Why his cousin Chen Shen always said that those who were able to join Hope Vige were extremely lucky people! Su Mo was unaware of what the militiamen behind him were thinking at that point. With quick steps, he covered Iron Rock Mountains 40-plus meters all the way up to its peak. The awning that had been used as protection against the storm had been taken down after the rain stopped. With Iron Rock Mountains efficient drainage system, not much stagnant water remained on the highest part of the mountain. Aside from some vigers on shift who were now resting, there were almost a hundred vigers busily working on the tforms on the peak and the lower part of the mountain. When they saw Su Moing, the vigers gave him a respectful nce, then went on with their work. Su Mo was extremely satisfied even with this small bit of progress. Pei Shaos exploration hadted the coordinates of the gathering ce for all the foreign races, which took care of thest important matter before they set sail. Su Mo had also discovered that the young rascal, Chen Shen, had prepared a foreign race blessing to surprise him. He mused for a moment and then stood on the tform. He did not bother to contain the joy he felt and immediately shouted, Excellenteveryones efficiency is fantastic. Todays meal is my treattonight well have a continuous flow of dishes, and everyone will be able to eat meat to their hearts content! Keep up the good work. We will definitely have supplies; well also certainly havend. Whatever others have, we will have as well. Well also have what others dont have! This was merely a simple, encouraging speech! However, the response to it was quite extraordinary! After the three bombshells had droppedSu Mos guarantee, a continuous flow of dishes, and all the meat they could eateveryone went wild with delight, and their work efficiency also went up another notch. Su Mo nodded. With an indulgent smile on his face, he walked toward the back of the mountain, which was also where the viges meeting room was located. On his way there, Su Mo passed two warehouses that housed the absorbent gum and took a look inside. As expected, there was not much stock left. All the gum was immediately packaged after production and put up for sale. With the approaching disaster, Hope Vige had no trouble at all obtaining a market for their product. From the looks of things, the lone wolves are going to suffer even more in the future! In the wastnd, groups are the only way to increase an individuals advantage in information. For example, if I were still on my own today and my information was poor, I might not be able to gain a lot of supplies! Su Mo nced at the meeting room at the very end of his line of sight. The whole management team was bent over the table, managing ounts, counting stock, and putting products up for sale. After noticing that even Zhong Qingshu was a part of this, Su Mo nodded and did not disturb them. As the biggest shareholder of the entire absorbent gum operation, Su Mo could take half the profits no matter how much the vige made in revenue. Even though these supplies did not seem useful before everyone set sail, they could immediately be converted into capital for infrastructure as soon as they reached the New World! If the time came when everyone in the New World was experiencing a food shortage, having food in hand was equivalent to Everyone in the world working for him! After experiencing so many setbacks, Su Mo knew very well how much profit he would make this time around. He thought about it as he walked. After following his original path back to the top of the mountain, Su Mo seated himself in the adequately lighted cave. Taking advantage of everyone being busy, he began a round of organizing information. At present, all the necessary preparations that had to be made before he embarked on his voyage were essentiallyplete! Today was the 19th, and more than half the day was already gone. Tomorrowthe 20thwould be one day, and the day after tomorrow, the 21st, would be another day. In the early hours of the morning on the 21st, the ocean disaster would strike as foretold! Su Mo had arranged a very clear schedule for the remaining two and a half days. 19th. [First Task: Contact Shen Ke] Since I chose to lie low, I repeatedly turned down Shen Kes hints at joining forces. Now that I have made my intentions clear, there is no need for any further concealment. Ideally, we can discuss ns to meet at sea as soon as possible. As for assistance to Tundra Shelter, we must give them some of the absorbent gum. If not, it would be disastrous if their ship sank. Time spent: 1 hour 20th. [First Task: Prepare the ship] Select some of the vigers to load the remaining resources onto Hope One and seal the warehouse inside at the same time. Time spent: 8-12 hours [Second Task: Hope Viges second general meeting (voyage meeting)] For the sake ofplete secrecy and mobility before setting out to sea, all the vigers must wait on Iron Rock Mountain for the time being, so it is essential to stir up a wave of morale. This is to ensure that the vigers ensconced on Iron Rock Mountain will be emboldened so that when we return for them, there will not be too many setbacks. In this meeting, we must decide on what weapons to leave behind. We can also officially hand over management authority with all the vigers as witnesses, and treat it as a trump card for the vigers in this disaster. The lifeboat blueprints obtained previously have not been used yet, so we can actually make some of them when we get back. When the timees, we can load some of the lifeboats onto Hope One and leave a few for the vigers to use. Time spent: 2 hours 21st. [First Task: Inspection] A final inspection of every single one of Hope Ones functions to ensure that there will not be problems when the ship goes into the sea, and during the voyage. Time spent: 4 hours [Second Task: Shifting supplies from the shelter] Apart from the psychic energy water well that cannot be taken away, the furnace, workstation, production machines, and the motor-pumped oil well, everything else must be packed and loaded onto the ship. This is so we can be prepared for any dangerous situations that might ur, and also to drastically reduce any losses that might be incurred if anything happens to the shelter. Time spent: 2 hours [Third Task: Final inspection and upgrade for the Underground Shelter before setting sail] At present, the stone-constructed shelter is still sturdy. However, excellent-quality pickaxes are gradually bing the trend, and stone walls with materials that are below 5 cannot guarantee safety. It would be very easy for a thieving cur with a pickaxe to use special attributes to bore through the wall and damage the remaining structures, so this must be prevented. An upgrade is absolutely necessary. As for the direction of the upgrade, we can choose to use reinforced concrete. We can also opt to encase the exterior of the shelter in ayer of steel tes. Time spent: 1 hour [Fourth Task: Inspection and upgrade of all items needed for the voyage] Make a final inventory of all items brought along for the journey and upgrade the ones that will be used. However, at least ten thousand points must be set aside for emergency use in the future. Time spent: 1 hour As Su Mo figured things out, he slowly fleshed out his ns topletion, setting them down eloquently on paper. Su Mo recorded every single thing task on paper to the best of his ability so that he would not forget any important matters. However, after writing everything out, there was some space left on the bottom of the paper. Su Mo then wrote down [Voyage Task: Pick Su Chan up] Time spent Ten days! On the pre-disaster wastnd, time passed very slowly. Every day, every hour, and every second, Su Mo wanted to rip every single moment in half so he could spend the extra time. However, once the ocean disaster came and Hope One set sail, time would truly start to fly by! Each day, Hope One could travel a thousand kilometers or so if it maintained normal cruising speed. It would only be ten days at most before brother and sister could both be Reunited in the wastnd! When Su Mo thought about bringing his younger sister onto Hope One, nothing in the wastnd had the power to hold him back! He then put away all the papers on which he had recorded his ns. Su Mo looked at the darkening skies outside. After extinguishing the lights, he strode out with a sense of excitement. Hey, Big Brother Su, youve finished with your work? Chen Shen noticed Su Moing out and hurried over to greet him, practically grinning from ear to ear. Oh my, it looks as if the sales profits werent bad at all, my intrepid viger leader! Chen Shen could not figure out the hidden message in Su Mos yful words. However, when he noticed the smile on Su Mos face, he found it hard to control his own expression. Grinning, he continued. Big Brother Su, this round weve really struck it rich. As of now, weve used 69% of our raw materials, but we have no more stock left. Every time we put products up for sale, everything was snapped up by these buyers in just a matter of seconds. Although now there are people who have discovered this business were running, the profits weve raked in are more than enough! This time! Everyone in the vige is truly going to be rich! In front of everyone else, Chen Shen still had to maintain his image as a stern vige leader, but with Su Mo, he was just as innocent as a university student. Chen Shen took out a notebook and calcted the numbers, exining as they walked along. He calcted the cost of the most basic raw materials, then detailed the initial sales of the product right up until it had be a best-selling item, and the graph curve after the item had gone out of stock. After Chen Shens calctions, a number appeared on the notebook that would drive any businessman wild. 897% This was merely the profit that Hope Vige had gathered from this operation in the span of just three days. If they excluded the 10% of raw materials that they needed to retain for themselves, and if they could convert the remaining 21% of raw materials into absorbent gum and sell it, then their profits would reach a number that had never been achieved before 989%! Tenfoldthis is a full tenfold profit, and thats even after the game collected 50% of the delivery fees. If we can avoid the taxes, we might even profit 20 or 25 times over! Besides, even if others are already starting to replicate our absorbent gum, we were the first ones to stock up all the raw materials on the market. The only thing they can do is to buy when the opportunity presents itself, and that amount is entirely insufficient to threaten our position. Chen Shens expression was wildly enthusiastic as he went on and on, keeping his head low.?From what he said, anyone would be able to tell what a frightening amount of profit Hope Vige had made this round. Oh? Is there anything else besides this? Chen Shen was stunned when he heard Su Mos question and saw the yful expression on his Shelter Leaders face. After he realized what was going on, he made a wry, resigned face and replied, Big Brother Su, it seems I cant hide this from you after all! Everyone wanted to wait until thest day to give it to you as a gift for your voyage.. I never expected you to pick up on it, though! Chapter 336 - New Bug! Twenty-Three Thousand Four Hundred!

      Chapter 336: New Bug! Twenty-Three Thousand Four Hundred!

      The blessing had a very peculiar vor. Most people who had not been in contact with a blessing for long would be entirely unable to differentiate this faint trace of vor. However, to someone like Su Mowho had possessed blessings very early onthat aroma was so intense on the peak of Iron Rock Mountain, it was no less fragrant than a beef bun. Furthermore, the aroma persistently wafted through the air, so it was impossible not to notice it. A gift before I set sail? I really appreciate it, but I seem to recall that this cant be used as an item for exchange on the market, right? Su Mo could not help asking curiously as he and Chen Shen continued walking. Previously, everyone had very few good items on hand, so it was difficult to estimate what the limit for exchanges on the market was. However, ever since the Secret Trading Realm had opened thest time, Su Mo had known that any blueprint above rare-level could not be circted on the market. Apart from raw materials, the same rule applied to all equipment above rare-level that had list properties. Of course, the equipment thus described epassed a wide range of items. Regardless of whether it was a lighter, an iron hoe, an iron shovel, or shoes, pants, and goggles As long as an item was rare-level, it could not be listed on the market for sale. The only way it could be traded was in person or in the Secret Trading Realm. Mystical blessed objects were also included in that list. Not only that, the limits imposed on such items were even stricter. It did not matter what level the item was. From the moment it was obtained, there would be a line within the item properties that readcannot be traded! This property alonepletely rendered any method of trading blessings null and void. As for Su Mos question, Chen Shen had already guessed he would ask, and had clearly sorted out what his answer would be. His pace slowed and he rubbed his head. Big Brother Su, I knew you would ask me this question. Even though this thing was quite rare in the past, were slowly beginning to integrate with the foreign races, and there were also some considerably impoverished foreign races who were willing to sell their blessings to us. Although the asking price is quite expensive, as long as its something valuable, its not going to be a problem at all in a market with hundreds of millions of people. When Su Mo heard this, he stopped in his tracks and eximed in astonishment, Oh? Ive never seen something like this on the market, and I do take time every day to look around! Su Mo was not lying when he said this. Every day, he would look through the market during mealtimes, just like how people during the civilized era would swipe through Douyin and Weibo on their phones as if those were side dishes while they were eating. Given that he had so much in the way of supplies, Su Mo knew that if he stored those grains in the warehouse for half a year or even a year, he would not gain any benefits from them. Only by converting these foods into resources as soon as possible, and then converting those resources into strength, would they be able to have fivefold, even tenfold gains in the future! It was the same as gambling with the vigers resources this time. Only items circting in the market could be called goods and only then would they have their own value. That was why Su Mo would browse the market with the intent of finding some hidden treasure or making a killing off some item. However, after every meal, he would retreat in disappointment. It was different from the past when people initially did not know the value of their goods. Now, however, people would not put up any valuable materials or items for trade even if they were running low on food or weapons. Su Mo had been able to obtain arge amount of nt culture medium the moment he came to the wastnd, but even after two months, he had not yet been offered something of equal value. That was why he became immensely interested when he suddenly heard that Chen Shen could obtain a blessing on the market. No, Big Brother Su. This item still cant be traded on the market. As long as an item gains a blessing as one of its properties, it will immediately be locked. However, aside from this, there is also another type of exception. We can put an item up for trade first, then, after it has passed the markets inspection and the buyer has obtained the item, we can then ask the foreign races to quickly enchant it. As long as the foreign races canplete the enchantment within half an hour of the item being inspected and the buyer cancels the trade, the item will then be listed again on the market. We can then choose to remove the item from the listing, and it wille back to us infused with a blessing. Oh? We can actually do that? Su Mo was taken aback. As he looked at Chen Shens sincere expression, he was stunned. However, this trading method also has its disadvantages. The first is that the foreign races only have half an hour to bless the item. Furthermore, the foreign races that trade with us are weak, so asking them toplete the blessing within that time is very difficult. There is a very high possibility of failure. The worst thing is that they will not refund the money even if they fail. As a result, even those who can afford the item wont gamble on such luck, and those who cant afford it dont know that this method exists. Plus, even if the blessing is sessful, the blessing infused into the item is so weak, its essentially for show, not for actual use. Even if we use it on the shelter, we can only consider it as something thats better than nothing, so This is basically a status symbol. Its almost like collecting antiques. The more types of blessing you collect, the more it reflects your status and position! At that time, we were thinking of switching to another item if the enchantment failed three times. We never expected that it would seed on the second try! Chen Shen seemed to be afraid that Su Mo would be angry with him for paying a hefty price for a crafted item that could only be disyed and had no practical use. Therefore, he rattled off thest sentence rapidly, fearing that he would draw bitter criticism from Su Mo if he said it slowly. However, the strange thing was, just as Chen Shen flinched and prepared to be chastised He noticed Su Mowho was behind himdisying a hint of delight on his face. Eh? Big Brother Su isnt angry? My goodness, Big Brother Su seems extremely happy! Chen Shen thought back on thest few days when the vige had held a meeting to discuss what to buy for their Shelter Leader as a send-off gift for his voyage. He had decided to go against everyones suggestions, choosing instead to purchase this decorative item infused with a blessing. Inwardly, Chen Shen gave himself a thumbs-up for a job well done! This isnt bad at allI like this item very much. You can pass it to me tonight. Oh yes, thats rightif this item is effective, we should continue buying these things. You can use my supplies for the purchases! When Su Mo considered the fact that there were other individuals in the human race as smart as himself and that they could exploit a bug like this, he immediately felt very happy. Everyone hated bugs, but if they found one that they could exploit, they would not let the chance slip by, would they now? The item inspection function had existed since the very beginning. However, after attempting to use it once, Su Mo hadpletely forgotten about it. Each item could only be inspected for half an hour. Furthermore, one could look but not touch. If one touched the item, the trade amount would be immediately deducted from their ount. For a practical person like Su Mo, this was of little interest. However, he had never expected that other people would manage to find a loophole like this in the system. Oh yes. While were at sea, if Connie has time on her hands, she can sell some of her blessings to offset her household expenses. That way, she can not only improve her blessing abilities, but she can also increase the Golden Lion Kings reputation! Su Mo mentally began calcting as he followed Chen Shen over to where the feast was being held. Compared to the weaker foreign ns, even though Connies powers were not fully developed, her blessings would fetch quite a high price because she was a Saintess. In fact, this was something to capitalize on in the futureit was the equivalent of having a never-ending gold mine! Chen Shen could not understand why a mischievous smile asionally appeared from time to time on Su Mos face. As Conniewho was still sitting in the Underground Shelter and studying hardgave a mighty sneeze, the two men had already arrived at the mountainside where the feast was being held. Since Su Mo had given his word, and the vigers had made such a profit today, the feast went on from six in the evening until midnight. During these hours, anyone who was hungry coulde and eat at any time! Other than the rule that no one was allowed to take away any of the food, there were beef buns enough for everyone, and the meat soup was sufficient to fill everyones stomachs! Right now, however, since most of the tasks assigned to everyone had not beenpleted yet, the only people eating there were the militia who hade off their shifts and the intelligence team that had returned from their mission. After making some arrangements, Chen Shen grabbed two buns and went back to get the blessed item, eating as he went. Pei Shao, on the other hand, enthusiastically took two portions of braised pork shoulder and sat down. Shelter Leader, whats the situation now? When Pei Shao asked this, he had not yet wiped off the grease on his face from gnawing on the pork shoulder bone, but his enthusiastic expression was evident at a nce. Our intelligence gathering this time was very sessful. Good work! The tasks on this end are still the ones that I assigned to you previously, but you shouldnt need to head out for the most recent ones! Su Mo epted one portion of the pork shoulder. Without standing on ceremony, he bit into it and spoke at the same time. Pei Shao was truly extremely capable. In scouting out the 12 directions with the basin as the central point, he had not made any errors at all. The information that Pei Shao had gathered indicated that, prior to the disaster, a total of 23,400 foreign races were already positioned around the basin in ambush. These foreign races were split into three main divisions and positioned at 8 to 12 oclock around the basin to avoid the route that the human god Almighty Su might take. This direction happened to be where the carpke was. Following this route, even if they were not able to get to the New World, they would also not be able to get to the center of the battlefield. As far as the foreign races were concerned, this could be considered the safest assembly point. The three divisions of the foreign races were distributed very evenly throughout this fan-shaped assembly area. The first group consisted of strength-type foreign races. There were 14200 of them in total and they had excellent equipment and logistics. Most likely they would be the main attacking force of this surprise attack. The second group was made up of insect species with various special abilities3680 in total. Throughout this mission, Pei Shao had tried his best several times to gauge the abilities of this division, but to no avail. However, it was obvious that these insects were the special forces team of the attacking force that responded to any situations that were out of the ordinary. The third group was a massive hodgepodge of all the remaining foreign races. There were all kinds of foreign races in this division, including birds that flew. Their numbers fluctuated between 5,500 to 6,000 individuals. Right now, before the disaster, the first group was the closest to the basinonly 330 kilometers away. The furthest group was the mixed division; they were fully 690 kilometers away. As for the insect species, they were just 100 kilometers behind the first group. All this important information was what the intelligence team had obtained while putting their lives on the line. In the timelines of the future, Su Mo would always praise Pei Shao and his team highly over the radio for their work. Besides that, he also solemnly promised that as long as they remained loyal to him, he would take care of them for life. However, on the wastnd currently, Su Mo smiled as he looked at an anxious Pei Shao who was now passing him a dish of condiments. Dont fret. This mission is not as simple as it seems. You need to have more confidence in the work that youre doing. This time Im very satisfieddont belittle yourself. Keep up the good work. When the vige expands and develops in the future, this will still be your job! Su Mo dipped arge piece of meat into the condiments and gave Pei Shao a thumbs up. Pei Shao finally felt relieved after Su Momended him in this manner. His hands stopped shaking. His face was no longer furrowed! I understand, Leader Su. You made the right move, conducting the mission in this manner. Secrecy is of the utmost importance in intelligence work. Sometimes our ignorance can actually lead to the best results. Su Mo, ??? Given Pei Shaos fervently enthusiastic expression and the randomness that his brain had generated, Su Mo did not exin any further and shifted his attention back to the pork shoulder in front of him. Back in the civilized era, this pork shoulder might well be regarded as a piece of Masterchef level cookery. The cooks in the vige had braised the meat until it was so tender, it was falling off the bone. When one took a mouthful, the meat was lean but not dry, marbled with fat but not greasy. The pork rind was soft, and the sauce was aromatic and vorful. When eaten together with the condiments and onions, every bite was filled with the aroma and texture of the meat. It was so delicious that everyones mouth watered continuously. At the same time, Su Mo noticed Chen Shen had returned with the blessed item. He then gestured with his hand and put the item in his storage space. He then grabbed Chen Shen, Pei Shao, and Zhong Qingshu, who had juste over. The four of them sat around a table, eating and drinking. It was a perfect sight to behold! That meal started at six oclock and went all the way until eight. The vigers who had just gotten off work felt their appetites being stimted when they saw Su Mo eating so heartily halfway through. There were no tables left for them to sit at, but that was fine. Several dozen of them each took a portion of pork shoulder, squatted on the ground, and ate until their mouths were all greasy. Not only that, each of them was given a bottle of beer. The scene somewhat resembled arge group of people eating by roadside stalls. Alright, thats enough beer for me today. Well discuss further tomorrow at the meeting. Oreo and the others havent had dinner yet. I think they havent eaten for half a day already; I need to hurry back right away! Su Mo suddenly remembered the young guardians starving inside the shelter, so he waved away an invitation from several of the management team members to open another crate of beer. He picked up the meat he packed earlier, rubbed his stomach, and strolled down the mountain path. The cold night air blew over Su Mo and made him shiver. Because of that, his initial 60% intoxication rapidly decreased. When he was still around 30% intoxicated, he paused. Slowly rocking from side to side, he indulged in this hard-earned peaceful moment. In the wastnd, where there were humans, there was hope. Where there were supplies, there was a future. Even if Hope Vige only had a little over one hundred inhabitants, Su Mo experienced an endless reverie as he stood at the foot of the mountain, staring at the brightly-lit mountain peak for a moment. In the future, this basin will be my very own independent kingdom in the wastnd. No one is allowed to interfere! Hope Vige, Hope Town, Hope City Human civilization will take root and flourish in thisnd sooner orter! Chapter 337 - The Humans’ Plan of Attack!

      Chapter 337: The Humans n of Attack!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You guys must be hungry, right? Eat up. Dont you guys know how to go over to the vige and grab something to eat if youre hungry? Stop looking so tired, or Ill feel very guilty! Su Mo went straight to the second floor of the shelter, sat in front of the dinner table, and stared at the four little ones who were wolfing down the meal. He then shifted his gaze toward Connie, who was trying to control herself, but could not. In the end, she ate unrestrainedly like the others. Su Moy on the sofa next to the table and stared at them with an amused expression on his face. Moore, Moore wants to be a qualified captain! No, Moore wants to be the most powerful captain! Awooo! Even though he had a mouth full of food, Moore would not forget to utter his catchphrase, which in turn attracted Oreos scorn. Connie nodded profusely as well, afraid that Su Mo might think of her as a bad student if she responded any slower. With the five of them eating like that, Su Mo noticed that there might not be enough meat, so he waved his arm and requested the cook to bring over more meat for them. As a reward, Su Mo poured them a cup of psychic-energy water each before heading to the third floor. He sat at the workbench and poured himself a ss of psychic-energy water. He opened the game panel and began to browse through the chat channels. As the day wore on, everyone had be more anxious and helpless after receiving the information regarding the disaster in the morning. At this point, the crazy and panicked chatter had died down somewhat, and the chat channels were now mostly filled with rationalments and discussions on how to handle the disaster. Chen Shen is quite good at doing business. That was quite an impressive haul he made. There are even people praising him in the chat. If Chen Shen doesnt have what it takes to be a supervisor, then I might just make him a trade director! Su Mo nodded in satisfaction whenever he saw a few lines of praise in the World Channel appear. Even during times like this where everyone desperately needed the absorbent gum to get through the disaster, and even as the sole distributor of this particr substance, Chen Shen did not announce himself as Almighty Susmander nor did he boast left and right. In the morning, when the market opened and free samples were given out, Chen Shen did not forget his origins and the tough life the people on this wastnd faced. Sacrifice everything to get maximum profit? Maintain and develop current advantage? ̣ Such a desirable product would be sold out in just a matter of seconds regardless of how many were in stock. If it was someone else who was selling the absorbent gum, not raising the price by 100%-150% would have been an act of kindness. However, what Chen Shen was doing now was an exception! Hope Vige did mark up the price, but after calcting the cost of the raw materials, concoction of the chemical agents and solvents needed for the reaction,bor costs, site costs and other expenses, it was only a 10%-15% increase. Besides, after Hope Vige sold 80% of the stock they had, Chen Shen unleashed his secret move: He released the recipe to the public! From how to make the chemical agents and solvents, the ratio of sap-to-solvent, and how to collect the product after the chemical reaction had taken ce, as well as all the precautionary steps, everything was included in the manual. With Chen Shen releasing the recipe to the public, it was only natural that he would receive praise from the people. Hope Chamber of Commerce, these four simple words were imprinted on the minds of many people across the wastnd. Besides this, the following actions of the official shelters and some of therger Huaxia shelters allowed Huaxians across the wastnd to feel an unprecedented sense of warmth and kindness. Since white sap trees across the wastnd were not scarce, and one could easily find many suitable, healthy trees on the wastnd, all the official shelters devoted themselves to the collection of the white sap. By tomorrow, the amount of sap collected would be ten times more. At that point, every Huaxian could make an official application and acquire a sufficient amount of absorbent gum to make preparations for the disaster. It was immediately obvious to Su Mo how expensive such actions would be to the official shelters. However The official shelters still went ahead with it! As a result, they received a slew of jealousments from those from other countries. Beyond that, they strengthened the power of unity between the Huaxian people! Natural disasters are ruthless, yet these people are suddenly showingpassion. Its about time to figure out what these peoples intentions are. If these victims are going to be sacrificed, then I will stop them no matter what! Su Mo brooded over that thought as he tapped his fingers against the side of the table. He then opened the friends list and tapped on Shen Kes profile picture. Su Mo turned off the workbenchs overhead light and switched on the tablemp, before making the final video call before the disaster would strike. Du Du bzzt bzzt The familiar beeping noises rang in his ear. After going through the initial stage, the working rtionship between Tundra Shelter, and Shen Ke, with him was now in its Honeymoon phase! Even though Su Mo did not fancy making video calls, he was also notpletely against the idea right now, as he waited for Shen Ke to pick up his call. Just like old times, the call connected just after the fourth beep. Su Mo could see Shen Ke with her shirt soaked in white sap as she stood under a tree. She was cutting the bark of the tree with a de, as the tree released white sap from the opening into a wooden bucket. Besides, there were many searchlights shining around her. Su Mo noticed that she was busy, so they quickly greeted each other and Su Mo told her to continue doing whatever she was doing. Meanwhile, he dragged his view left and right and took a look around the ce. From Shen Kes position, Su Mo looked around in aplete circle and immediately recognized the moss-covered ins. There were also many white sap trees in the area. Su Mo estimated that there were more than a thousand trees just by looking around. Of course, such a thriving forest was a rare sight around the basin area, yet across the ins Whoa, you have quite a lot of people over at Tundra Shelter. Do you have enough resources to amodate all of them? After Shen Ke finished tapping her tree, handing her bucket to a nearby worker for transport, she got up. It was only then that Su Mo could see how many people were working in the forest. Compared to the amount of people in Hope Vige, the amount of people at Tundra Shelter was a grand sight to behold. With every area the searchlight illuminated, one could see people crawling near a white sap tree, cutting the bark and collecting the sap. There was over a kilometer-long line of people at work. Beside them stood a second long line of soldiers, standing 10 meters apart from each other, d in armor and holding spears to provide protection for the workers. Shen Ke walked over to a ridge and sighed, There was another group of 40 people who joined us yesterday, so there are now over eight-hundred people in Tundra Shelter! As for the resources, we still have enough for now. Everyones stocking up on food supplies right now, so three to five months worth of resources should not be a problem. Even Su Mo, who had unwavering confidence in Tundra Shelter, was shocked at that moment. More than eight hundred people, can your ship fit that many people? Shen Ke scratched her head, Yes, it can. In fact, we can even fit a hundred more. What, is Almighty Su going to join us as well? Su Mo noticed Shen Ke hinting at him, in fact, this times hint was far more obvious than thest. This time, Su Mo simply smiled, unlike previously, where he would pick his words carefully andugh it off. Alright then, since youre inviting me, Ill join you guys then! I knew huh? Shen Ke thought that Su Mo was going to make up some excuse as usual, but she then realized that something was off and was shocked by his response. After that, she widened her eyes and there was surprise on her face. Really? Are you actuallying? If you are, Ill tell the Shelter Leader and well retain some spots for you. 100 of them, no, we can still give you and your people 120 seats at least. We can also allocate some space for the resources that youre bringing with you. Heck, if youre going to join us, we might even make you captain of the ship! Shen Ke walked as she spoke to Su Mo. She stomped her feet when she saw the smile on his face getting wider and wider. She then continued. How about that? Please consider it, Su Mo. Our Shelter Leader has admired you for a long time. If youre going to join us, he said those words. He can even give up his position to you. At that point, you will be the Tundra Shelters leader and you can use any of the official channels we have! After Su Mo heard what Shen Ke said, he wanted to reply with, You think so highly of me, allowing me to manage such a huge shelter. However, before he spoke, he thought about the chaos he stirred up across the wastnd today and waved his hand. Dont. Im not kidding this time. I can join you guys. After all, Im interested in this project of yours. However, I will be using my ship to get to you guys, and well meet up somewhere. You dont have toe pick me up! Shen Ke was somewhat disheartened when she heard the first half of the sentence, but was delighted again when she heard the second half. Su Mo, you really have a ship? You didnt even tell me what youve been up to recently. How many people are following you on your voyage this time? Su Mo grinned, Not much. Along with my pets, there are going to be six of us in total. That should be enough! Shen Ke was confused, Huh? She thought that Su Mo was joking again. What can six people do? Forget about arge ship, they wouldnt even be able?to operate a small sand ship. He must be joking. After that, Shen Ke thought about Su Mos trades with the official shelters, so she rposed herself and asked curiously, Eh? Is your ship a modern one? A ship thats fast and has good firepower? Shen Ke was about to say speedboat or sail ship, but she then considered her Shelter Leaders reminder about being tactful and changed what she was going to say. A fast ship = small ship. Good firepower = subtle praise. Su Mo thought about Hope Ones top speed of 45 miles an hour and its hundred-round per minute Annihtor cannon, and then nodded. Hope One was fast, and it had good firepower, so there was nothing wrong with his response! Dont worry about me, everythings good here. Youll see what I mean by then. By the way, calling you to discuss meeting up is one thing, but theres also something else that I want to talk about too. Whats this about some n of attack? I was so busy that I didnt get the chance to find out what it was. Times also running out anyway, so I was thinking, if theres anything that we can make money off of, Ill go over and have a look at it. Otherwise, I wont get another chance at these kinds of opportunities next time! After getting to know each other better, they seemed like very good friends. As for his attitude toward Shen Ke, Su Mo acted less arrogant around her now. After listening to his question, Shen Ke nodded and then shook her head, How about this, after my Shelter Leader receives the n in detail, well definitely give it to you if you want. Ill go and request it right now, Ill send it to you after I receive it. Su Mo, Alright, no rush, though. Just send it to me by tonight. After that,?you can send me your coordinates. When the tides rise, Ill meet up with you all very soon. He suppressed his desire to ask Shen Ke to take a look around and see if his sister was among the workers. After they set a time and date for their meet-up, the call ended. It seems like my estimation of Tundra Shelters potential was wrong! In fact, those official shelters should be quite strong this time. Besides, why do I have a feeling that the Huaxia officials are being quite nice to me? After every conversation, Su Mo would slowly dissect the conversation to extract any information from it. That was his fort, and was something he liked to do as well. Shen Ken mentioned that he could use any official channel as he liked, and he could tell from the expression on her face that She was not joking! The official organizations were very willing to do anything to assure their safety, in fact, they were willing to go to such extremes to invite an insignificant individual like him to join them. If they disyed such an attitude, the message behind that attitude was very much worth appreciating. If thats the case, the Huaxia official shelters arent participants in the humans n of attack? Su Mo tapped his fingers against the table, and opened up the diary in his private message channel to analyze things. Meanwhile, Shen Ke was also quick on her feet.?She forwarded Su Mo the humans n of attack that the Huaxian official organization had sent her. Its introduction section already included his grave warning to all humans, so it was obvious that it was an unedited version of the n. Su Mo set his diary aside and flipped through the pages of the n. He then started browsing through a n that just might decide the fate of forty billion people. After a while, the expression on Su Mos face was a solemn one. After he looked through the n that was 8500 words long, he then closed the game panel and shifted his focus. He flipped to a nk page and wrote: [First Stage: Reaching the battlefield] [Second Stage: Splitting the battlefield] [Third Stage: Fighting each enemy separately] [Fourth Stage: Turning the tables] These four overarching stages covered and expressed theplicated ns that Su Mo had in mind. Chapter 338 - Analyze, Three-Point Inference

      Chapter 338: 338 Analyze, Three-Point Inference

      Under the dim light, Su Mo sat at the workbench furiously writing away at his notes. The humans n of attack was as he expected. It did not involve the participation of hundreds of countries, nor were only the Big Five qualified to join. (T/N: Refers to the five permanent members of the UN Security Council, which are China, France, Russia, the United Kingdom, and the United States.) The only qualification required to receive the actual contents of the n was to have sufficient power. It was one thing to say one had arge military force on Earth, with a sizable arsenal to arm and equip them. Even if orders for fifth-generation aircrafts were en route and the country would possess excellent firepower in the event of a war Alright then, whether such boasts were true or fake, we can turn a blind eye. However, there was one condition You had to have enough power on this wastnd! If your shelter was below the set standard, then it would be very unfortunate, but you would not be invited to participate in the n for the moment, nor would you be informed about the n either. If you still wanted to participate in the n, then you would have to pick a big shot to join. Those were the default rules set by the higher echelons at the moment. Even the Huaxia official organization did not protest these rules and had agreed to them. Of course, there was a reason why this particr set of rules existed. It was because of the distribution of humans across the wastnd! There were 197 countries across Earth, and there were 4 types of people; ck, white, brown, and yellow-skinned people. Given the randomized nature of the games transmigration, it was impossible that the people in ones surroundings would be from the same country, much less be of the same skin color or speak the samenguage. Thus, the trantion feature that the game provided united people, regardless of country, skin color ornguage. To ensure everyones survival! This time, all the official organizations, with the Big Five leading them, did something that no one expected. To diminish and eliminate the concept of countries, they were going to rece that concept with shelters and poprize it! It seemed quite unthinkable at first but, in retrospect, it was an inevitable development in the wastnd. It was also the most correct choice that humans could make when faced with this natural disaster. Of course, if this disaster could be stopped, or if everyone were given a second chance, countries might still rise up again in the future. However, given the current situation, even Huaxia might be a forgotten concept in just one or two years. In journeying across the wastnd, survivors utmost priority would be getting a shelter of their own. As for their own brethren, such ties would have to be relegated in priority for the moment. It was simr to being more friendly to someone with a simr skin tone while on a trip overseas; there would still be ayer of cautiousness beneath the outward expression of friendliness. For now, each shelter has four criteria to fulfill in order to join the humans n of attack. First, a shelter must have 500 inhabitants, with at least 100 of them armed with weapons or defensive equipment. Second, if a shelter has experienced battle, it must have achieved more than 500 kills in a single victory or more than 200 kills across the span of two victories. Third, the ship that the shelter possesses must be assessed and be up to the set standard. It must be able to amodate more than 1000 people, must have more than 3 modern-day cannons, more than 50 modern thermal weapons, and sufficient ammunition for a battle involving more than 1000 people. Fourth, it must be endorsed by an official organization. These criteria were so harsh! From the number of people and resources, to naval firepower and reditation. These strict rules could easily filter out 99.99% of shelters, and the remaining 0.01%, given the current situation in the wastnd, would not number more than 50! In other words, this was the privilege that only the humans best of the best could enjoy. The true intelligence of mankind could be seen through a n like this. Even if Su Mo knew the games true purpose and its secrets, he still gave these people a thumbs up. The n was simple and its intentions were clear-cut. After Su Mo carefully filled in the gaps between the points, read it a few times over, and made sure there were no errors, Su Mo decided not to decipher the convoluted contents of the n by himself. He simply opened up the game panel and sent a private invitation over to Zhong Qingshu. After a short period of waiting. As the third person ever who visited his self-built shelter, when Su Mo opened the metal gate, Zhong Qingshu was like a curious baby, looking here and there. However, as they progressed along the path to the second floor, and then down to the hall on the third floor, that sense of curiosity turned into surprise. Whats wrong? Are you curious? Zhong Qingshu still smelled of alcohol. Su Mo thought for a while, but he did not grab a drink. Instead, he put on the kettle, boiled some hot water, and handed her a ss of it. Thank you. After taking the ss of hot water, Zhong Qingshu looked a little bashful as she replied with a red tinge on her face. Im not curious. Rather, Im surprised! Who would have thought that the most powerful person on the wastnd, Almighty Su, would still be living in such a shabby ce. Dont you know that there were people on the World Channel talking about how grand your pce was? Su Mo knew that Zhong Qingshu was not insulting him, but she was not lying to him either. A month ago, the third floor of this super shelter would have made everyone green with envy. It was strong, robust, and equipped with rooms built for different purposes. However, at this moment, the walls were still unpainted, and the floor was covered in dust despite the wind sweeping across its surface every day. The only furniture was arge clock in the gym and a sofa that had been stained with oil from his rushed meals. These were truly things that the typical disaster victim wished for but,pared torger shelters, there was quite an obvious difference. Even if Su Mo did another live stream from within the shelter and cooked a hotpot for himself, it would not garner that much admiration and envy from most people likest time. Even if Su Mo outfitted the rooms appropriately, the shelter would still have fallen behind. However, that did not change the love and passion that Su Mo had for this shelter when he looked at it. Su Mo lightly shook his head and smiled. Stop teasing me already. You know very well how busy Ive been this month. When we head to the New World, I will surely make this shelter the most luxurious, grand, and amazing one ever. Ill also make the shelter a sacred ce that everyone will admire. At that point, I want everyones lifelong goal to be to enter my shelter, or even just catch a glimpse of it. I want them to be in awe. However, we havent reached the stage where I can stably develop the shelter yet. Hurry up, theres more work to be done! Zhong Qingshus eyes seemed to light up after hearing Su Mos inspiring words, as if imagining how grand, strong, and developed their shelter would be in the future. However, when Su Mo took out the notes containing the humans n of attack, the expression in her eyes regained their sharp look. She even suppressed the smile on her face. This is? This is the humans n of attack for the naval battle I told you about. It was written by the higher echelons. Even if Su Mo mentioned nothing about the humans n of attack, Zhong Qingshu would have had an inkling of what was going on just by reading the World Channel. Those who participated in this n were none other than the humans in super shelters. Even Dragon g, Crimson Moon, Daybreaker Sword, and Pr Bear shelters, that housed more than 5000 people, were among the participants in the n. However, the World Channel did not provide any clues as to what the n actually was. A normal person would only guess that this n was only to be participated by the elites. Just like their experience on Earth, it was an impossible task for them. At this moment, who would have known that such a simple book would contain such important information. Zhong Qingshu was stunned. After that, her expression turned stern once more as she stood up and took the notebook from Su Mo. Su Mo did not rush her while she was reading it. He walked over to the table by the workstation, pinched a handful of green tea, and threw it into his cup. The boiling water soon brought out the fragrance of the tea. Apanied by the slightly bitter yet light aroma of the tea, Su Mo sat on the other chair in the living room and waited patiently. Different people would fidget differently when analyzing a problem. For Su Mo, he would tap on the surface of the table because that tapping sound facilitated his thought process. Zhong Qingshu, on the other hand, would have to grip something. She would hold onto something until her fingers turned pale in order to focus on her thoughts. After a while, Zhong Qingshu noticed that it was nearing ten oclock. She frowned, looked up, and sighed, Su Mo, this must be the simplified version you made, right? I need to see the details of the original version. I need more information! Su Mo nodded, Alright, as long as you dont share it with anyone else. Ill send it directly over to your game panel. This time, Zhong Qingshu read even faster; she only took five minutes. She used the information that she already had, looked through the n twice, and then paused. The entire ocean would be split into 12 different battlefronts. The ships from therge shelters will enable the humans to move between battlefronts and attack on different fronts. Those who have won their battles in their respective areas will then help out those who are struggling in other areas, hopefully scoring victories in each area one by one. Finally, all humans will gather together and push back both the terrestrial and marine foreign races. However, the n did not indicate why areas 1, 5, and 12 are so confident about winning their battles Su Mo noticed that Zhong Qingshu had the same questions he had, so he picked up his ss and lightly sipped on the hot tea. This is why the n was circted around with no fear at all. There was utter confidence in winning those battles, so even if the entire thing looked stupid, the foreign races would have no choice but to fight. After all, if areas 1, 5, and 12 fail, then 80% of the humans on the sea would be walking into a deathtrap, straight into the arms of the foreign races, and will likely be ughtered! This is a gamble between humans and the foreign races. Were betting that we can beat them, and theyre betting that we cant. Zhong Qingshu, Its too risky. Pr Bear Shelter is in area 5, so its basically located at the heart of the battlefield. If they were the ones who devised this crazy n to fight the foreign races, then the foreign races would surely know that if they win their battle against the humans in area 5, then neither area 1 nor 12 would be able to adapt to salvage the situation. At that time, even if the humans win, they would suffer heavy losses. Besides, even if everything proceeds ording to n, at least 40% of the participating humans would be sacrificed for sure! Su Mo nodded, Yes, so we have a clear point to go on now. Su Mo was still good at analyzing motives and purpose. In terms of motive, since there would be another battle against the foreign races, and a battle was inevitable, why not pick afortable time and ce to do so? As for purpose, the final goal of the humans in starting this war was to get a huge bounty of treasure chests, open them, and develop and improve their levels of technology to rise up and turn the tables on the foreign races and the game. On the other hand, Zhong Qingshu was good at taking perspectives and drawing conclusions. There might be an ovep in opinions when two people were thinking about the same problem but, somehow, there would also be someplementary results from such a discussion. Lets assume that we can score victories in those three areas and assist the other areas that are struggling, then who would be the one undertaking the lowest risk? Twelve, no, I mean the people in area 12. They are located near a shallow area of the sea, so it would be easy for them to move ontond. After all, it was better to live to fight another day. Zhong Qingshu asked, Then who would be undertaking the greatest amount of risk? Those in area 1. If they lose their battle, they would have a hard time retreating, unless they have no desire of heading to the New World Zhong Qingshu nodded, Just assume that youre someone from area 1. Under what circumstances would you be willing to fight this battle when, using this strategy, you would be undertaking thergest amount of risk? What kind of situation could that be? Zhong Qingshus point was quite interesting, and that made Su Mo sit up and think about it deeply. In other words, area 1 possessed the greatest risk. Even if the humans had the confidence to win their battle, they would have to be wary of those in areas 5 and 12 running away. Since such a decision was made, there were only three possibilities. Area one was bait. The humans primary firepower would not be concentrated there, or that area would simply be used to lure the foreign races troops over so other areas could prepare to escape. Area one had a foolproof n to ensure that they and the other areas could all escape, so they had no reason to panic at all. Area one was the safest ce. Either that or the foreign races dared not attack that ce for some reason, so even if it was abandoned, they would have no problem with that. Wait if that was the case After Su Mo thought about those three possibilities and remembered that time he had used the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll in the Ruins of Time, he jumped up and looked at theyout of the wastnd. There was a strong sense of possibility that arose from within Su Mos heart. 1.04 am in the morning. After Su Mo watched Zhong Qingshus silhouette disappear into the darkness, he returned to the shelter with thoughts racing through his head. He got so much out of this night. He would only need to go on the voyage and verify something, after which he would receive the answer he was looking for. Of course, it was not due to their intelligence that the both of them hade up with such inferences. These things aside, surely the person who came up with this n easily surpassed both of them from the standpoint of intelligence and strategy. However, given his extensive knowledge of the game and the wastnd, and given that there was no way to achieve victory through conventional means, Su Mo decided to narrow the scope of possible options. After Su Mo used the information he had and worked backward, he felt that this cheap method worked every time. The route that Tundra Shelter would take leads them to area 4 while my route would lead me into area 10. Charting our meet-up route from there, I would have to alter my sailing course by 34 degrees. However, if I dont want to go through area 5, I will have to make a detour, but thats not a big problem. After Su Mo responded to Shen Kes messages, he took a look at his list of tasks and noticed that one of them had already beenpleted, and with extraordinary results too. Su Mo returned to his bed satisfied and slept soundly. Another day had passed, and only two days remained till the advent of the disaster! Chapter 339 - A Small Step for the Leader, A Big Step for the Villagers

      Chapter 339: A Small Step for the Leader, A Big Step for the Vigers

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The moon set and the sun rose. As Su Mos bedtime gradually got earlier every night, he woke up earlier each day as well. His body, which was on the verge of being ssified as abnormal, did not need more time to recover from fatigue. Just after seven oclock in the morning, Su Mo immediately opened his bright piercing eyes and shot up. Huh? Whyd shee over and sleep near me today? Seeing Oreo, who had not been by his bedside since he upgraded the shelter to a three-level shelter,ying down beside him affectionately, Su Mo felt gratified, and hugged and petted her for a while. As the days went by, after bing the most powerful person in the wastnd, apart from gaining increased supplies and better equipment, Su Mos quality of life had been somewhat stagnant, as Zhong Qingshu said. He did not have the luxury to sleep in, rx or enjoy some entertainment. He was like a tight, tense bowstring. This would be fine if things stayed the same, but it would result in a terrifying bacsh if he was stretched too far. Oreo was wise and aware of this. Expressing a human-like sense of worry, she howled as shey at his bedside. Su Mo found the scene somewhat distressing, yet funny. However, in the end, Su Mo still shook his head and nodded. Hang in there. Once I pick up my sister, Ill bring you all to the New World Even if the flood situation is horrible, I should probably keep my head down for a year or two. Otherwise, if I push things forward too much, sooner orter the rest of humankind wont be able to keep up! During that period, I can spare more time doing what I want, and Ill be qualified to talk about true stability! He patted Oreo on the head and walked along the bedside. After sweeping away the confusion in his heart, Su Mo pulled himself together, stood up, and started washing up. After yesterdays aplishments, todays breakfast tasted particrly sumptuous. A bowl of pita bread soaked inmb soup, three herbal eggs, two crispy baked biscuits, one fresh cucumber, and finally a little Northeast miso. It seemed that the cook also knew that this was the fourthst meal that Su Mo would be able to eat in Hope Vige before he left. Hence at the bottom of the bowl of pita, Su Mo saw an omelet that was cooked in a heart shape. Everyone had their own way of expressing feelings. This was an unconventional farewell from the cooks of Hope Vige. This was their little act of love for their leader who spread his wings to protect them. During breakfast, as he was watching the four little ones gobbling up their food, Su Mo opened up the game panel and started browsing the World Channel and trading market as usual. The Regional Channel was more like a group huddle, with people banding together, while the World Channel had be a ce of teaching and instruction to survive the uing disaster. Things were much calmer on the chat channels today, with fewer crazyments appearing from time to time. Within a single day, a second method to resist the uing disaster, apart from the absorbent gum, appeared on the World Channel. This building was called a Safe House and was constructed by using ingenious structures and by adding a type of hardened wood from the wastnd. This type of building, while not being particrly resistant to other forms of damage, seemed to perform uniquely well when it came to absorbing the impact from kic energy. When matched with the absorbent gum, the two methodsplemented each other. If there was a lone wolf that could afford both, he would be able to safely survive the first fifteen minutes of torrential rain when the disaster struck. The medium-torge shelters would ze a new trail when it came to protecting their ships; they woulde up with several different methods. There were those who mobilized everyone to dig and pile up soil, who became known as the earthwork bunch. Some tried to change their destiny by digging pits, who then became known as the sinking bunch. Some made pulleys and wheels to move and hide their boats under naturally-formed structures obstacles; these became known as the runaway bunch. These variable schools of thought represented some differences in human thinking on the wastnd. However, there was no doubt that this was a good thing, as it indicated an active effort among human beings to prepare for the disaster! As for the words of gratitude that came up on the chat channels from time to time, Su Mo did not choose to skim over them, but instead carefully read everyones thanks and admiration toward Almighty Su. Standing up for the right thing truly provided great results. If there were about 800,000 to 1.5 million people among Su Mos fanbase yesterday then, after a day, this number had definitely exceeded 4 million, and was still increasing continuously. In the chat channels of the foreign races, they were all repeatedly stating that Old Devil Su would be dead; attempting to brainwash the masses so that the rest of the foreign races would also throw in their lot with them. These kinds of repetitive words that were constantly copied and pasted, while seemingly stupid at first, would not only make Su Mos original fans more convinced, but also develop even more devout believers. After he was done browsing through the World Channel, Su Mo quickly browsed through the trading market as he dipped thest piece of cucumber into the miso. At present, the price of basic materials had dropped once again as everyone was nning to migrate and no one had room for such materials. As such the materials market was rtively inactive. However, the prices of some rare earth elements had gradually dropped over the past two days, reaching a price range that could be reasonably purchased. These things would not take up much space. After sending Chen Shen a message to alert him to the purchase opportunity, he wrapped up his breakfast by opening up the daily system announcements. A lot of things were achieved yesterday. Revealing information about the disaster to all humankind earned him a whole 3000 points, and Hope Vige earning a ten-fold profit earned him 2500 points. In addition to the misceneous gains, seeing that his survival points bnce had returned to 24000 points, sitting at his workbench, Su Mo took out the gift that he received from Chen Shen yesterday that he had yet to examine in detail. It was a stone about the size of a fist, with the overall appearance of a cylinder. However, the stones grain and texture were somewhat familiar to Su Mo. He roughly guessed that Chen Shen had picked it up near Iron Rock Mountain due to its pleasing shape. Unlike the Lion God sculpture that he previously obtained, the blessing on this stone did not look particrly powerful. Apart from making the stone a little shinier, it did not seem to exude any other magical phenomenon. However, thanks to the systems ability to upgrade things, Su Mo paid this no mind. He directly summoned the system and scanned the stone for its properties. As the shining green light appeared, a brief properties panel appeared. [Lizard Blessing Stone (Normal)] [Description: The lizard people conducted the sacrificial ritual to Morry Wendell to personally bless the stone and instill it with the power of the blessing. The stone cannot carry too much energy due to its material, so the blessing carried is extremely weak. If the stone is not used and not refilled with power, after 365 natural days, it will lose its blessing entirely and revert to being an ordinary stone.] [Restrictions: Not tradable] [Functions:] [Divine Power: Blessing (Shattering the blessing stone in the core shelter orrge vehicle will permanently infuse a level 0 supernatural Lizard Gods blessing into the shelter or vehicle.)] [Blessing properties: (Level 0) Immortality (Every natural day, the blessings bearer will have their durability restored by 0.01%. This durability restoration extends to the materialization of external parts.)] [Comment: A friendly reminder, there have been many lizard people who have tried to cut off a certain part of themselves, wanting to increase its length using their extraordinary abilities. However, without exception, they have all failed. Will you be the next warrior?] Hey, durability restoration. Not bad. This is a pretty practical blessing. Unlike the mermaid ns water ability and lion ns wind ability, this so-called immortality ability was passive. Although it seemed that this ability was quite useless and was of no use to the shelter, Su Mos keen perception sensed some potential in this blessing. The Underground Shelter currently only had three floors, with a total area of no more than a thousand square meters, so 0.01% was a very small percentage. However, if it could be continuously upgraded to 1-5%, and the Underground Shelter had its number of floors increased by dozens of floors more and its area increased to hundreds of thousands of square meters At that point, the rate of daily durability recovery would offer outstanding value. Minor damage would no longer require manpower and materials to repair but, instead, it would recover automatically within one or two days. However, right now, Su Mo was nning to use this thing that carried a level 0 blessing on Hope One. If the blessing could be upgraded, it wouldplement Hope Ones Genesis ability and be another trump card of Hope One. Todays remaining tasks are the loading of materials and calling for the meeting. I can take it easy regarding the loading of materials. I just have to notify the vigers to transport them onto the ship as for this meeting, the number of lifeboats and weapons to be allocated has to be calcted carefully! He took out the blueprint design of the excellent-quality lifeboat he had acquired from his first entry into the secret trading realm. After using the blueprint, not only did the design details emerge on the game panel, but a memory transmission was sent over as well. At this point, manufacturing excellent-quality items was no longer a problem for Su Mo. After studying the design of the lifeboat and finding that the materials required were all avable on the trading market, Su Mo did not dy a single second and went straight to the warehouse to pick up the materials to trade. A total of 400kg of food was sufficient to purchase enough materials to manufacture four lifeboats. After informing Hong Kangcheng, the materials supervisor, that he could load the materials onto Hope One ording to the original n, Su Mo started the manufacturing process without any distractions as he sat at the workbench. It had been a long time. Aftering into possession of the robot workers, Su Mo realized that it had been ages since he applied himself seriously in the creation of an item. Afterpleting the manufacturing of the first lifeboat, and seeing the marginally distorted wiring, Su Mo returned to the LCD TV again and began reviewing the errors in his manufacturing process seriously. Adhering to the spirit of craftsmanship, Su Mo manufactured the remaining three lifeboats beautifully. It took more than four hours. In the blink of an eye, it was already noon, and the four uninted lifeboats on the ground filled Su Mos heart with a sense of fulfillment. He then put them into his storage space and arrived at the safety warehouse where his ammunition was stored. This time, Su Mo did not hesitate regarding the amount of ammunition and firearms that was to be provided to Hope Vige, choosing to provide them with ample supply. 20 machine guns, 100,000 rounds of ammo. 30 rifles, 100,000 rounds of ammo. 60 handguns, 50,000 rounds of ammo. 10 packs of one-kilogram explosives, 8 packs of 3-kilogram explosives, 5 packs of 5-kilogram explosives, and 2 packs of 15-kilogram explosives. These guns could be reimed when they arrived at the New World but, during his absence, although there was no n to turn Hope Vige into an armed fortress,cking these would hinder the management of Chen Shen and the others. Considering that the current level of firearms training the vigers had was basically zero, leaving behind these guns and ammunition would allow those few retired veterans to train and familiarize the others with the weapons in preparation for future battles. When they reached the New World and needed to fight, the vigers could quicklye together and form a strongbat force! In the wastnd, to ordinary people, a single trip could result in an eternal farewell. It was said that it was hard to leave ones homnd. Even though the basin area had only been his home for two months, Su Mo still felt a sense of loss as he was sorting through these things. With a slightly heavy heart, he counted all the materials and ced them in Earth Tigers storage space in the garage. As he drove Earth Tiger, Su Mo began to look around the territory for thest time before setting off. After exiting the Underground Shelters gate, the several barren source energy fruit trees had been chopped down by Su Mo; all that remained near the gate were their stumps. After yesterdays violent rainstorm, the weeds in the entire basin area were green. If one did not take the terrain into ount, the scene looked as spectacr as the grasnds. Relying on his excellent eyesight, Su Mo could see Hope Vige in the distance. Currently, the vigers were walking in groups of three or five, back and forth between Iron Rock Mountain and Hope One. With the convenience of the storage space, everyone could easily chat while carrying supplies at the same time and, due to the number of people involved, the supplies being brought onboard at once were quite a lot. Scanning the surroundings as he drove Earth Tiger toward Hope One, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the storagepartments that were filled of basic living supplies. These supplies would only be kept aside if left on Iron Rock Mountain, but they could be used in case of emergencies if they were stored aboard Hope One. Adhering to the principle that one would not panic as long as one had food, Su Mo loaded 40% of Hope Viges harvest from the trade onboard. Apart from hard currencies such as wheat and flour, Hong Kangcheng and the others also thoughtfully converted a small portion of the supplies into other things. Corn, rice, beef,mb, fish and shrimp, fruits, snacks, beverages, beer, liquor shlights,ser pointers, Swiss army knives,plete sets of kitchen utensils,plete sets of bath equipment, various gadgets All the good things that countless wastnd survivors had obtained from the treasure chests were all taken onboard and ced in various locations within the storagepartments. Even some frozen goods; as long as the matter conversion engine was turned on a dayter, the temperature of the freezer area in the storagepartment would drop to negative five degrees, which would increase the shelf life of the stored food. There wasnt much to enjoy on the wastnd but, in the eyes of the vigers, Su Mo was fully qualified to enjoy what little there was. Moreover, as they were familiar with Su Mos temperament, they were not afraid that Su Mo would be a leader who only knew how to enjoy himself. After recognizing Hong Kangchengs personal efforts with a wave of his hand, Su Mo got off the ship and, as the vigers watched, drove Earth Tiger and veered off toward the Deep-sea Shelter. Things still looked to be in ruins here. The crumbling dirt had obscured the shelter below, and bits of grass had grown out tenaciously from where the second floor was split off. If one was not familiar with the location and did not take a closer look, they would not be able to find out that there was also something hidden here that no one in the wastnd managed to achieve thus far A level 5 shelter! After getting off Earth Tiger, Su Mo slowly walked up the hill. Finding the ce where Magoo was buried by memory, Su Mo sat down and took out a bottle of Maotai. There were only four bottles of Maotai on the ship. Even Su Mo would only enjoy this luxury in the talisman simtion world. However, sitting here, Su Mo opened it without a care and poured out the entire bottle above the Deep-Sea Shelter. Big Brother Magoo, the wastnds ocean disaster ising. Its best for Little Brother Su Mo to take one step ahead this time to discover what other wonders this wastnd has to offer oh right, I found one of the bases of your expedition army. If there is an opportunity this time, Ill go over and help you see where your group of people ended up going dont worry. Im much stronger than everyone else, Ille back safely for sure when the migration happens, Ill relocate your shelter too. Haha. At that time, little brother is going to take you to this New World for you to have a good look at it! While talking to himself, the bottle of Maotai was eventually emptied. Watered by such expensive liquor, the grass below swayed with the breeze, seemingly nodding, as if representing Magoo in his response to Su Mo to not worry and move forward boldly. Su Mo smiled. He kept the bottle back in the storage space and, after taking out a shovel and repairing some possible leaks on the first floor of the Deep-Sea Shelter, Su Mo drove Earth Tiger and continued forward. The saltpeter mine, where he fought a battle that allowed him to develop firearms and gunpowder The lion ns base camp that had been burnt and reduced to ruins, where he obtained his first blessing The ruins of the kobold castle, where he once used the DF-17 missile to y the god The ruins of the old Candlelight Shelter, where a lot of resources had been collected during the welfare disaster These ces that bore his memories of the wastnd and had witnessed the growth of the legendary Almighty Su were revisited by Su Mo this afternoon. It seemed like a goodbye this time, though it was more like Su Mo was telling himself: A new journey was about to begin anew! At 6 oclock in the afternoon, after a walk to the spot where Oreo oncey on his belly on the ground as she waited in excitement for the explosive packs to ignite, killing hundreds of the kobolds, Su Mo returned to Earth Tiger again and drove it back to the foot of Iron Rock Mountain. On this ordinary and unremarkable day, an arched doorway was raised at the foot of Iron Rock Mountain and draped with some celebratory rednterns. On the way up the mountain, there were gaudy things hanging along the mountain road. It could be seen briefly that these light strips had been randomly bought from the trading market and somehow made the mountain look extremely lively. On the tform at the top of the mountain, four high-powered lights illuminated the upper half of the mountain as if it was still daylight. He drove the vehicle to the foot of the mountain, parked it, and walked over to the entrance. Su Mo saw the words on the banners that were hung on the arched doorway. Although heading out to sea this time is only a small step for the shelter leader to conquer the wastnd, But it is a huge step toward the happiness of everyone in Hope Vige! Be invincible! Chapter 340 - Unhappy? Fight! Dissatisfied? Fight! Don’t Surrender…Just Fight!

      Chapter 340: Unhappy? Fight! Dissatisfied? Fight! Dont SurrenderJust Fight!

      Even though the couplet was less than perfectly formed, the festive words that had a slight tinge of yfulness still had Su Mos heart pounding silently as he stood under the arch. All good banquets had toe to an end. No one wanted to leave, and no one wanted to bid farewell either. Su Mo knew that this was because the vigers did not want to make today and tomorrows atmosphere too sad. They wanted to let themselves go without worry and make their penultimate night in the basin area a little happier. As for the vigers regards Su Mo received it! Greetings, Chief! Seeing the two militia members standing under the arch salute as they greeted him with frantic enthusiasm, Su Mo smiled and nodded. Stepping through the arch, Su Mo walked steadily upward as the militia members watched him in admiration. The hill that usually required a four-to-five-minute walk to the top seemed to take much longer as Su Mo walked slowly along the path, as if wanting to forever etch this scene into his mind. He touched the rough walls that were excavated and measured everyrge tform that had been hewn open with his feet. Su Mo felt a sense of relief seeing these subtle changes. Everything was gradually getting better and developing in a healthy direction. Since migrating here, it seemed that everyone had been rushing forward under the pressure of the general trend. But when it was carefully looked at and pondered upon Everyones unwillingness topromise on their destiny under the threat of the natural disasters was evident! Brother Su, youre here. The vigers are in position and the venue is ready too. Shall we? Iron Rock Mountains overall shape was that of a cone. Although there was a tform on it that Su Mo had specially formed during its creation process, it was still a little too small to amodate hundreds of people. Hence todays venue was arranged on a dedicated tform that was excavated halfway up the rear of Iron Rock Mountain. On normal days, it could be used as a training ground or as a ce to hold vige meetings. When there was war, it could be converted into a sniper tform to prevent the possibility of a nking assault from enemies. Alright, lets go! Oh, right, get someone to drive Earth Tiger up. I parked it at the foot of the mountain. There are weapons in the trunk that I want to leave with the vige. Get someone trustworthy! He patted Chen Shen on the shoulder. Seeing how he was still unable to hide the trace of parting sadness on face, Su Mo smiled and strode forward. No one wanted to bring along any negative emotions today. In the same way, Su Mo was also willing to put all his emotions aside and show his best self to the vigers and these subordinates who were waiting for him on this Solitary Hill! Down the mountain path and following thenterns, the descent this time was much faster. Soon after, as he turned a corner, the view in front of him lit up. Twonterns hung high like the sun, lighting up the tform below. All the vigers sat in rows using their handmade small wooden folding stools. Although there were some whispers circting, it made this ce feel less cold and added character to it on this cloudless night in the wastnd. In the civilized world, Su Mo was the standard loner and a drifter in the big city. In a big city like Mystic City, like any other ordinary people, Su Mo rejected all pointless social interactions and spent most of his time locked up in his room or doing things he enjoyed ording to his own ns. However, after going through a month of true loneliness after arriving at the wastnd, Su Mo loved being popr. At the very least, when he saw the 145 people in Hope Vige all sitting here and waiting for him, the smile on his face got wider. There was a stage erected about one meter above the tform in front of all the vigers. The carpet on the stage was the same red cloth that hung on the handrails during Hope Ones ribbon-cutting ceremony. There was a row of handmade tables and chairs on the stage. Su Mo saw an identity tag with his name on it at the center of the table. Thats right. Though Hope Vige is now rich, I hope that this wealth is used for everyone to live a plentiful life and isnt splurged on fancy things the treasure chest rewards will eventually run out one day. Each of these modern items that can be obtained are precious, so dont waste them. Chen Shen, who was at the side, nodded immediately. Yes, Brother Su, I understand. Dont worry about it! Su Mo did not like extravagance. Not only did Chen Shen know this, but everyone within the shelters leadership team knew this too. However, at the same time, they also knew that Su Mo was not a pedantic person. Just like the lightbulb strips that were gradually umted from the trading market today, Su Mo would not have opinions on them but would instead be very happy. He looked at Pei Shao, Hong Kangcheng, Chen Yi, Qi Qin, who were waiting on the right side of the stage, and then at the crowd that had gathered in front, which was beginning to quiet down for his sake. Su Mo took a deep breath, stepped forward, and walked toward the stage along the designated path. Step by step, Su Mo walked very steadily. Everyones gazes, including that of the leadership team, remained glued to him. Of course, everyone dared not look directly at Su Mos face this time, or make eye contact with him, but this did not prevent them from focusing on his steps. At this moment, looking at the red festive stage before him, memories of the civilized era in Su Mos mind began to blur together with the scene in the wastnd in front of him. Unlike his sister, Su Chan, Su Mo had spent the first eighteen years of his life living in the ancient capital, Changan, before entering university. Here, apart from asionally winning awards for My Presidential Dad and receiving the Excellent All-rounder Student certificate on stage, Su Mo had very few chances to step on the red carpet. Most of the time, including during his university graduation ceremony, Su Mo would sit in the auditorium like any other ordinary person and watch the outstanding studentse on stage to express themselves. But today As the real star of the night, he stepped onto the stage unrestrained and sat in the centermost seat. Su Mo saw expressions brimming with expectations, tension, and anxiety on the vigers faces below. If this had happened back then, Su Mo would have chosen to remove the stage immediately and try to be on the same level as the vigers so that they did not have to look up at him. On Earth, all human beings were created equal and human rights were prioritized above all else. In the wastnd, he was unwilling to obviously run a dictatorship, and was even less willing to convey the message that their life and death were within his grasp. Now, however After realizing that only by disying such a tough posture would the vigers be rest assured, Su Mo changed. As Su Mo sat down, the rest of the leadership team also began taking the stage in an orderly manner. They sat evenly on Su Mos right and left sides, and the atmosphere at the assembly suddenly felt heavier. Today is Month 2 Day 22 of the Doomsday Wastnd Calendar, I am honored to be here to announce that Hope Viges second general assembly has officially begun! As Chen Shens voice fell, loud apuse began to erupt from the audience, and it could be heard that the vigers hearts were not calm. Today is the 53rd day since we humans arrived on the wastnd from Earth, from Huaxia, from every corner of every city I know that each of you may have had different identities in the past, including chefs, white-cor employees, workers, and students, but I believe that everyone should have epted their new identity now as a part of Hope Vige, at this moment, I invite all of you to apud yourselves again; apud the shelter and apud your Chief! p, p, p There was another round of apuse, but this time it was much louder than before, as all the vigers emotions were roused by Chen Shens words. Now let us invite our supplies and resources supervisor, Hong Kangcheng, to give us his periodic report! Today, with everyone in the leadership team having honed their skills and abilities, the once extremely naive man, Hong Kangcheng, had transformed so greatly that he was undeterred when picking up a microphone. Although he took out a piece of white paper on which his speech text was writtenpared to other peoples unwritten speeches, no one thought it was strange considering those were supply reports. Hello, everyone, Im Hong Kangcheng. Im happy to be here with all of you today, and with our Chief, to provide a periodic report I believe that through the changes in our daily lives, everyone can also feel the changes that our supply reserves have undergone during these two months! Yes, from the beginning when we were eating tree barks, digging up roots, eating soil, to what we have now, as we eat big, white steamed buns, small, pickled vegetables, and some meat from time to time. This is the result of all of us working hard with our bare hands and the fruit of our sweat and tears. It is a brilliant achievement made possible under the leadership of our Chief let me first talk about what everyone is most concerned about, which is our number one expenditure among all the necessitiesfood. After our miraculous operation one day ago, the supplies we stockpiled now are enough tost us three years and seven months for all 145 people here on this wastnd! As soon as Hong Kangcheng spoke those words, there was dead silence at first, but then there was an uproar. Sitting in their seats, many people were trembling with excitement and could not contain themselves. More people even felt weak at their knees and fell from their stools on the spot, making the entire scene somewhat chaotic. This scene was as if you had worked hard earning a living, but your father suddenly called you over and said, Son, weve made a fortune and earned 50 million bucks. Considering the need to build a base and purchase other things to continue improving their level of strength, these materials were not actually enough tost that long. Instead, one and a half years should be a more urate estimate. However, at this moment, it did not affect the excitement that arose from the bottom of their hearts! Then, on other aspects of the supplies and resources, Hong Kangcheng gave a detailed briefing not only to the vigers, but also to Su Mo who was sitting at the center listening. With the help of a script, Hong Kangcheng spoke for a whole ten minutes. After he stopped, Chen Shen handed the microphone to Qi Qin to report on the training of the militia. Hope Vige currently had a total of 18 official militia members and 22 reserve members. The official militia members did not need to do regr work every day; only needing to guard Iron Rock Mountain and regrly patrol the area to detect and weed out any possible dangers near the basin area. The reserve militia members were given a day of rest weekly, during which they were trained, groomed, and givenbat drills. Of course, these reserve militia members not only did notin about having to use their own rest time to train, but were even rather enthusiastic. No one understood the importance of power in the doomsday wastnd better than them. And no one knew better than them how hard such opportunities would be toe by. In terms of weapons, Hope Vige now had a total of four handguns, 80 rounds of ammunition, 50 sharp standard iron spears, 30 standard machetes, five standard crossbows, and several self-made traps. Although it was iparable to those of therger shelters, it was not a problem for them to fight a battle against less than 200 foreign races if they wanted to! As for the disaster resistance facilities that all the vigers were most concerned about, they were neither concealed nor hidden after Hope Vige had reaped its fortune. As long as the three-level safehouse on the top of the mountain was fitted with the absorbent gum and quickly erected tomorrow, with everyone hiding in their own caves, and relying on the four thick drainage pipes, they could face the rainstorm without being in danger! After speaking on the disaster resistance facilities, Qi Qin ended his remarks. The rest of the leadership team then took the microphone one by one under Chen Shens coordination. The systematic order of reporting covered every aspect of Hope Viges operations, leaving no details unreported. Listening to the reports of these people, Su Mo was just like any other ordinary viger as he sat in the middle. At times he frowned, and at times he smiled. However, over the past twenty or so days,pared to the days of Candlelight Vige, Hope Viges current overall strength level had increased by at least a hundred times! Seeing that everyone had finished their speeches, the vigers below turned somewhat noisy with whispers again. Before Chen Shen could introduce him, Su Mo immediately took over the microphone, indicating with his hands in the air as the audience quietened down again. I believe everyone is tired after listening to those reports for more than an hour, right? You guys may have even covered what I, the Chief, had to say! Su Mo was in a decent mood. The vigers below and the leadership team next to him were relieved, and theyughed together. Since everyones speaking skills managed to reach new heights, I wont try to make a fool of myself. Bring the stuff up! Speeches were only useful when they were not strong enough and needed to stir up public sentiment using ones words. Su Mo knew that the excitement threshold of the vigers had been brought to a very high level by the previous leadership team members who spoke before him. However, looking at the five militia members waiting in the shadows behind the stage, who already had their sleeves rolled up and were ready for the task, Su Mo was very confident about bringing everyones emotions to even greater heights. As his voice fell, the militia members began to take their ces and, as they waved their hands in the air, steel weapons exuding cold light began to appear on the stage. Twenty Type-80 machine guns were lumped together like a pyramid, with their muzzles aimed at all the vigers. Thirty M-1 Rifles and sixty K-1 handguns, like the toy figures in a small shop in Yiwu, were ced directly on the ground. Boxes after boxes of bullets appeared in neat rows, making the stage creak under their weight. Two uninted lifeboats were ced on top of the bullet boxes, attracting everyones undivided attention. As if there was some sort of magical power at work, the noise that was heard from before gradually faded away, and was reced by the slight whine of the cool evening breeze of the wastnd. Everyone held their breaths and looked at the steel weapons on stage that symbolized death and rebirth. Although it had been long known that Su Mo would leave weapons behind for the defense of the vige, and they were willing to wait with hope and anticipation before the dust settled, their hearts were still inevitably anxious. Now, the promise had been fulfilled in a much more outstanding way than they thought! These things will be left behind with the vige after I leave. As for the condition for using them, there is only one unhappy? Fight. Dissatisfied? Fight. Dont surrender, just fight Whoever dares to vite our interests, and whoever dares to provoke our position, I hope you will use these weapons to teach them whos the f*cking boss! His vulgarnguage andck of borate rhetoric caused an uproar. Seeing how the people below were about to get fired up again, Su Mo once again indicated for them to quiet down. I hereby announce that, starting from the early hours of this morning, everyone will be released from their production work and will spend their first long holiday on this wastnd before I return to pick everyone up again during this time, apart from the necessary security operations, I have only one request for you Learn! Learn how to improve yourbat skills and strengthen yourselves. Learn how to develop and improve the level of technology we have. Learn how to restore the glory of us human beings from Earth on this wastnd, and how to better develop our shelters in this wastnd I hope that when Ie back to pick you all up, I will see a brand-new Hope Vige and an evolved version of everyone! After announcing this, Su Mo stood up suddenly and walked straight to the side of the stage, and headed down. He did not want to sit there and enjoy the cheering. He wanted to give these vigers a space to release their inner excitement. Behind him, apart from Chen Shen who reacted in time and followed behind him quickly, everyone else sat motionless in their seats, absorbing the waves of information that Su Mo had just bombarded them with. He walked all the way to the top of the mountain. When Su Mo finally returned to where he had been, the tform used for meetings finally began to burst into cheers of jubtion. I can sleep in tomorrow! Ho ho. I can finally spend some time renovating my cave tomorrow! Tomorrow morning Ill pay out-of-pocket and get myself some brand-new bedding Hehe, I realized that there are many different types of nts in the wastnd. Im going to try to learn pharmaceutics! Well, in that case, Im gonna give it a go too! Ive always wanted to analyze why these equipment items have magical attributes since the beginning! Thank you, Chief! Almighty Su is awesome! Chapter 341 - Basin Area, Wait For Me To Come Back!

      Chapter 341: Basin Area, Wait For Me To Come Back!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was like New Years Day, but it was not. The vigers roared with emotion. Even though he had already descended the mountain, Su Mos enhanced hearing could discern the sounds. After giving Chen Shen thest few task assignments and dismissing him, Su Mo very much appreciated this final night in the basin area. Tomorrow morning, all the supplies and equipment that could be taken from the Underground Shelter would be moved onboard Hope One. When afternoon arrived, after taking thest psychic energy water with him, the Underground Shelter would be neatly covered in steel tes that had a hardness level of 8 and enter apletely sealed state. At that time, even if Su Mo wanted to enter, it would require a lot of effort, let alone any ill-intentioned enemies. Once it was sealed, it would kickstart the final countdown to Hope One entering the ocean. Counting all this, only 12 hours remained of Su Mos time onnd! Entering the code again, he pulled on the winch to open the alloy gate up, revealing the slightly overcrowded garage interior. Currently, aside from two rotary tillers on Iron Rock Mountain, Earth Tiger, King Kong, and the harvester had all been stored in the garage. After going out to sea, thesend-bound vehicles would temporarily lose their utility, so Su Mo did not have any worries when it came to leaving them within the shelter under the ocean. After shutting the alloy gate behind him and putting a few of the tools that had fallen off back onto the shelf, he pushed open the heavy stone door and then walked downstairs. On the second floor, the lights were still lit. The 300kW generator ensured a steady supply of power to the shelter. Along with the motorized oil well that was running 24 hours daily, the noise these two devices made was substantial. However, instead of making Su Mo annoyed, it made him feel quite at home instead, basking in the warmth of a familiar environment. The big one and the four little ones were sitting in the crop culture room as usual, surrounding therge vegetable culture medium that currently did not have anything nted, as they studied seriously. Seeing Su Moe in, all of them simply raised their heads and greeted him before once again bing absorbed in their books. As their trip out to sea was imminent, even without human intelligence, they were well aware of their responsibilities, so even the yful Moore had sat down to study seriously. One could tell how much pressure they were under. Choosing not to bother them, Su Mo nodded lightly, and then went down the second floors steps to his own residence. It would have been fine if Zhong Qingshu had not mentioned anything yesterday, but now that she has, this ce does indeed feel a little shabby. Its as if I bought a rundown house and moved in prematurely. Theres nothing here, but Im still fine with being poor and happy every day. Touching every part of the partition he could see with his own eyes, Su Moughed as heined. It was the final night. There was nothing urgent to do, so Su Mo took out a chair and started earnestly tidying up his stuff. The few hundred good-quality daily household items he had obtained previously definitely had to be brought onboard the ship. All the ammunition, packs of explosives, shellsnone of them would be left behind either. The workbench would also definitely have to be moved and brought along with him. As for the 300 Disaster Points he needed to spend in order to move the smallser manufacturing machine, Su Mo waved his hand and chose to spend it. The price to recreate that machine from scratch was far too high. It greatly surpassed the 300-point expenditure. Moreover, for the subsequent upgrade of the small-mediumser manufacturing machine, after so many days of collecting resources and parts, he had long obtained the required materials to upgrade it. He only had to wait until the shelters level was high enough, after which he could proceed with the upgrade immediately. As for therge items that would be left behind, the furnace needed both materials and a power source. Adding in the fact that moving it required too many Disaster Points, he could only abandon it for now. Once he left, the oil well definitely had to be turned off. Like the psychic energy well, it would wait here until its master returned. Fiddling with these things until early morning arrived, after packing up all the stuff in sacks and cing them in the living room, Su Mo once again inspected everything to make sure there was nothing left behind. He then pped his hands in satisfaction and went over to the stove to start boiling some water. With the assistance of the lion ns wind ability, the speed at which the water heated up was extremely rapid. Seeing the rising steam in the bath barrel, Su Mo slowly dipped his feet inside it. Ss Nice! To modern day people, it was very hard to imagine what it felt like not to bathe for ten or twenty days. However, to a little leader who was busy as a bee on the wastnd, every bath experience was one that made him feel as if he had been given new life; rxing his mind and spirit from head to toe. From the storage space, he brought out a cassette yer that had long been made obsolete in the civilized era. Then he took out a Jay Chou tape. After inserting it inside the cassette yer, Su Mo pressed the y button, and the device started working, as Jay Chous music and vocals started ying throughout the Underground Shelters three floors. He listened to the music as he bathed. After that, he quickly changed into a set of clean andfy pajamas at one oclock in the morning, and floated lightly to his little bed. It seemed that even this wooden bed, that had been built on the first day he arrived in the wastnd, was gradually bing unable to withstand Su Mos increasingly strong physical body. As Su Mo flipped himself over, a few wooden joints would make creaking sounds. However, lying on top, as he heard the familiar creaking sounds, Su Mos mood quickly calmed down, and he entered a state of slumber. Hoo Hoo Deep breathing sounds traveled from his stomach to his nasal cavity, then went from his nasal cavity back to the rest of his body. Even if nearly 99% of the people in the world outside were putting in overtime, burning the midnight oil inst-ditch efforts before the disaster arrived, the 146 people in the Underground Shelter and Iron Rock Mountain each slept steadily and sweetly. A quiet, peaceful night At 7.30am, his biological clock once again woke Su Mo from his slumber before his rm clock rang. Unlike how it usually was, this time, Su Mo did not crawl up out of bed immediately. Instead, he turned over and resumed snoring. Eight oclock Nine oclock 9.30am! Although his mind no longer had any trace of sleepiness, lying on this shabby bed, the happiness in Su Mos heart rose rapidly; like a straight line in a linear quadratic equation. Of course, simply being able to have the freedom to ze around in bed was a very luxurious thing in the wastnd. Su Mo stayed in bed all the way until 10 oclock in the morning, when he felt his entire mental state fully change, after which he slowly climbed out of bed and gulped down the psychic energy water on the bedside table. Half of the breakfast that the cooks sent over had already been demolished by the one big and four little ones. The leftovers were still warm from being stored in the insted container. A bowl of Qishan Saozi noodles, which was very famous in the Guanzhong area of Shaanxi, could be seen inside the container. The noodles were thin and long, as well as uniform in their thickness. The meat was fresh and fragrant, and the red oil floated on the surface. The soup was sour, spicy, robust and refreshing. This was the kind of noodle that would not be limp even if it was left for a very long time. It held a very important position in Guanzhongs cuisine. No matter whether it was a wedding or a funeral, New Years or holidays, babies full moon celebrations, the elderly folks birthdays, farewells to rtives and friends, as well as other important asions, this noodle dish would always be present. Then there was the garlic that the vigers had grown over at the foot of the mountain, which were pickled in sugar. He took a bite of noodles, then a bite of garlic, and then a mouthful of cucumber. Even after Su Mo ate until he was 90% full, he still felt unfulfilled. Phew. Staying here in the shelter, the food is too good. When I go out to sea alone, I have to start cooking for myself again. Regrettably, he put the bowl and chopsticks back into the food basket. Looking at the supplies that had been packed, but not yet loaded, Su Mo started the final preparations. Opening the door, he found that Earth Tiger had already been driven to the entrance. A distance away, he could see quite a few vigers strolling about in the basin area on their day off, gazing at the surrounding scenery of the wastnd. However, everyone stuck to a rule, which was to keep a distance of 500 meters away from the Underground Shelter to give Su Mo enough space and privacy. He loaded up the supplies onto the vehicle and, in two trips, he moved all the packed-up supplies onboard the ship. On the third trip, he brought along the workbench as well as the smallser manufacturing machine up to the meeting room on the second-floor deck. On the fourth and fifth trip, the remaining basic materials that were piled beside the Underground Shelter that had not been used up were brought onto the ship by Su Mo and tossed into the damage control storagepartment. After this trip waspleted, it was already 12 oclock in the afternoon, which was exactly the same as how he had nned things out. Before he sleptst night, he had halted the furnaces production of ammunition, making it produce 200mm-thick steel tes instead. Now, atst, there were enough steel tes in the garage waiting for Su Mo to use them to seal off the Underground Shelter. Everything has been brought up, right? Have you confirmed that nothing has been left inside? Seeing the big one and four little ones shaking their heads, Su Mo no longer hesitated and summoned the system directly, close to the roaming vigers, and in in sight of Connie. After all this time, Su Mo had already realized that other people could not detect the systems green light at all. Every property and upgrade panel that appeared before his eyes werepletely invisible to others. Moreover, with the game panel acting as a perfect disguise, others could also easilye to the conclusion that the shelter suddenly being covered in steel tes was something achieved using the power of the game. The green light waxed and waned, and the shelter properties panel that he had not seen for a long time appeared once again. [Underground Shelter C Su Mo] [Description: This is a stone shelter made from heavy stone. In the face of natural disasters, a shelter like this can provide a safe haven. Please work hard to keep upgrading it. It will be the key to gaining a foothold here in the wastnd!] [Upgrade option one: Iron shelter] [Upgrade option two: Reinforced concrete shelter] [Upgrade option three: Structured shelter] [Upgrade option:] [Upgrade option twenty: Psychic energy shelter] [Comment: Keep upgrading your shelter. Perhaps you will discover even more secrets!] Upgrade? Even more secrets? ncing through thement provided by the system, Su Mo was a little surprised. I will definitely upgrade it, dont worry! Once Ie back from this voyage, Ill renew my efforts to make you the strongest shelter in the wastnd! Stroking the stone house that had blessed and cared for him for nearly two months in the wastnd, and thinking about the dozens of thugs who had met their demise here, Su Mo switched to the panel with the independent upgrade options with a thought. After paying 350 survival points to cover the manualbor costs of the renovation and instation of the steel tes, the steel tes ced on the ground began to dance about. Under the binding of the green light, the steel tes began to slowly adhere themselves to the stone walls, merging into them in an instant, as if the two had originally been in such a symbiotic state. As for the lower floors of the Underground Shelter, a few of the steel tes turned illusory and pierced through theyers of wall and soil straight to the lowest floor to seal itpletely. By the time the green light had disappeared, the Underground Shelter had officially entered its sealed state. Before Su Mo reactivated it himself, there would not be a second person entering this ce as it would have sunkenpletely under the ocean. Furthermore, if Su Mo perished on his ocean voyage, when the next generation arrived, perhaps this ce?might be a treasure trove that would make them jump for joy. Now, however Shaking his head lightly, he got in the car. Taking the big one and four little ones along as he whistled lightheartedly, Su Mo drove to Hope One. Moving out all the remaining supplies from the car onto the ship, he then handed the car to the militia members standing guard in front of Hope One and got them to drive it back. Su Mo then stepped onto the wooden stairs and had once again returned to Hope One. At this moment, all of the preparatory work had beenpleted. The remaining time left for Su Mo to prepare before it reached 12 midnight was close to 11 hours. He spent two hours bringing Moore and Connie around to ces on Hope One that could possibly be impacted and damaged by the rainstorm and covered them with ayer of absorbent gum. After that, Su Mo took out the safe house he had purchased and started patiently erecting it. Even though the Genesis abilitys progress bar was already full, if he could use such a cheap and reliable way to ovee the disaster, then Su Mo would not choose to fight the disaster head-on either. At 4.50pm, all of the work to shore up Hope Ones disaster resistance defenses waspleted. Going down to the engine room, he checked through all of the cabins from the bottom floors to the top. After that was done, it was already six oclock in the evening. He followed the stairs all the way back up to the captains quarters, which currently still had a rigid wooden bed frame inside, and drank a few gulps of psychic energy water to quench his thirst. Su Mo then started busily decorating the captains quarters. He took out the brand new bedding the vigers had prepared, ced the old sofa he had taken from the Underground Shelter onto the ground, and then took out a folding table and spread it out. Seeing that the captains quarters now had some life and color, Su Mo was about to continue tidying up when he heard a noisy racket outside. Sticking his head out to take a look, Su Mo could not help but shake his head. Yesterday, all the vigers, including the leadership team, had been pretending, trying to create a festive farewell atmosphere. However, at thest second, just as he was about to leave, these people could not help but break that pretense! Banging on two gongs, all of the vigers lined up. Standing below Hope One, they started shouting along to the rhythm of the gongs. Leader we await your return! Leader is invincible on the ocean! Leader is invincible on the wastnd! As each sentimental sentence rang out, standing on the Hope One that was twenty meters high, Su Mo could faintly see some people start to subtly wipe away tears. Some had their faces raised to the sky as they tried to stop the hot tears from rolling down their faces. It was different from chasing celebrities in the civilized era. With such a serious atmosphere, Su Mo did not feel a hint of embarrassment. Instead, his heart pumped waves of passion into his body endlessly. Standing at the front, the cooks took heavy steps up the stairs to hand over thest meal Su Mo would have in the basin area. Leader. This is thest meal. Its a little simple. Please dont mind it. The dumplings inside were personally m-made by everyone. Leader, when you go out to sea, you m-must take care! After she spoke, this cook, who was not yet 30 years old and could still be considered a young maiden, ran down the stairs crying. Clearly, the vigers had agreed that they could not cry today. She did not want to break the rules. She did not want to let Su Mo see her crying even more! After watching the cook return to the ground, he looked at the uneven dumplings that varied in size in the insted container, and then looked at the crowd who were still shouting below. For some reason, the corners of Su Mos eyes started itching a little as well, as if sand had gotten into them Su Mo had been avoiding it the entire day, but could finally not escape this farewell. Seeing the crowd below, Su Mo could not control his emotions. He stood by the rails and used the greatest strength he summoned since he had been born to shout, Go back! You all have to be well! Wait for me toe back! Help me take care of the basin area! Dont let anyonee in! Tell them with your fists that this is Almighty Sus domain, that this is our Territory! The crowd below also started using all their strength at this moment to yell out in unison. Leader well wait for you toe back! The basin will wait for you to return! Boom! With the sound of the gong, it was like the beginning or renewal of a new world. This moment, in the records of the people in the future Was the day That humans, in the wastnd, for the future Had finally firmly moved forward! Chapter 342 - The Tiger Enters The Mountain, and The Dragon Enters The Sea!

      Chapter 342: The Tiger Enters The Mountain, and The Dragon Enters The Sea!

      The vigers finally left in the end. Their repeated shouts were as if they were talking to themselves, and were also as if those words had been firmly affirmed by Su Mo. These wastnd humans desire to survive was rekindled over these two months, so this little disaster would not destroy or hamper these stubborn survivors. As for the two surviving lion people among the crowd of vigers, Connie also let out a roar full of sadness and relief at them from a distance. This indescribable roar represented a lot. It was Connies way of saying goodbye to her past self, and also her putting the official full stop on her rtionship with the lion people who had raised and then abandoned her. This was the sign of loyalty that Connie gave to Su Mo and to Hope Vige. After the torrential rainstorm ended, the two lion people would be quietly deceived by the vigers into drinking the poison that Su Mo had prepared long ago. The effects of this poison were extremely strong. Although it could not reach the point of blood gurgling in their throats, it would produce a sleeping pill-like effect in its early stages, allowing the two lions to return to the Lion Gods embrace after sleeping without suffering or pain. After these two lion people died, it would also trigger the genocide rule of the ocean game version, allowing Su Mo receive the one-time right to transfer his shelter and the surrounding terrain within five kilometers of it. Of course, Su Mo neither agreed nor disagreed with Connies decision. He gave her thisst dignity. Lets go. Well eat first, then after were done, we can rest in preparation for the advent of the disaster! Standing with Connie and Moore alongside Hope Ones guardrails, he watched as everyones figures grew smaller and smaller as the crowd went back to Iron Rock Mountain and split up. Su Mo pretended to be rxed. Leader, this time will we seed? Seeing Connie look in the direction of the ruins of the lion ns base camp with aplicated expression, Su Mo paused and did not answer her immediately. He knew what Connie meant. Her question was not asking whether Hope One could hold on or whether the six of them would be able to sessfully go out to sea when this disaster arrived at 12 oclock. It was also not about whether Hope Vige could sessfully survive and guard the mountain during this disaster period as they waited for Su Mo to return. What Connie really wanted to ask was About the future! A question about mortals bing gods, the God of the Ocean awakening, the war between foreign races, and the endless natural disasters in the future. Afterpletely breaking off her connection with the lion n, faced with these huge mattersing one after another, the only ones Connie could rely on were Oreo and Su Mo! Where theres a will, theres a way, Connie. If humans spent their entire lives chasing results, then such lives would be too tiring and boring. Sometimes, even if we encounter highs and lows along the way, or perhaps even dont seed in achieving our desired result, we might still obtain something even better and more rewarding than our initial goal! Come. Learn from meset your goals a little closer to home. For example, over the next 15 hours, you can think about just how we will twist up the Five Royal ns faces. Or how should we spread our Oreos great doctrine and religion among the plethora of foreign races! After saying this, seeing that Connie looked a little stunned but had also recovered a spark in her eyes, Su Moughed as he brought the insted food container into the captains quarters. Needless to say, if a leaders scorecard was 100 points, the previous Su Mo would probably only manage to get 30 or 40 points. However, after this long period of learning and practicing, in just two short months, the current Su Mo would easily score enough points to pass! Hearing Connie chase after him from behind, as well as her footsteps that had be light, the corners of Su Mos mouth pulled up subtly as heughed. Though the insted container did not look big, there were many things stored inside. In the five-tiered container, aside from the three dishes in the bottomyer, which were a te of cold pork ears, a te of stewed edamame, and half a catty of beef dipped in sauce, Su Mo saw another bottle lying t Maotai baijiu! It was obvious that the vigers were clued in on Su Mos habit of having a couple of sips of alcohol when he ate and pitched in to send him this bottle of precious goods. The remaining four tiers were full of dumplings. Judging from the appearance of one of the containersyers, there were at least 300 dumplings piled in a pyramid. Come,e. Oneyer for each of us. Hurry up and eat, or it wont taste goodter! Seeing Moores drooling appearance, dividing the meal this way, everyone found their first meal in the captains quarters to be quite delectable. A mouthful of dumplings, a bite of beef, and then a sip of alcohol. Unlike the other people on the World Channel who were, at this moment, so anxious to the point that they could not eat or drink, Su Mo, who had already been through three simtions in the talisman simtion world, had 120% confidence in Hope One. Sitting on the couch and looking out through the porthole, this meal had quite a different taste and feeling. Happy moments were fleeting. Once this meal was done, and after he emptied the bottle of Maotai in his hand, it was already 7.20pm. There were only the final 4 hours and 40 minutes remaining until the disaster arrived. The silvery-white moon in the sky had already gradually started taking on a bloody red hue. As the sun on the horizon sank, the outside world seemed to reflect a little bit of the murderous atmosphere As Hope Ones chief officer, after Moore finished eating, he consciously went to the cabin beneath the main artillery and started familiarizing himself with it ording to the usage methods written in Su Mos manual. Second officer Oreo and third officer Connie also did not remain idle. One of them went to the bow and the other to the stern. Like security guards, they started continuously patrolling the route. Big Spark and Little Spark knew that they would only be causing trouble on the deck and ran over to the crop culture room beneath the main deck with self-awareness. They started carefully preparing to nt therge-scale vegetable culture medium that had been moved over. As Hope Ones captain, witnessing this scene, Su Mo felt gratified. After tidying up everything in the captains quarters, closing the door, and arriving at the first floors bridge, Su Mo debugged the OS and then started dealing with the remaining unfinished tasks one by one. At the moment, because there was no longer a need for the robot workers in the shelter to continue collecting cotton and creating ammunition, there were seven robot workers on standby onboard the ship. Making these few robot workers maintain the 80-meter long Hope One was a little too much. Adding in the maintenance and operation of the main cannon into consideration, this number waspletely insufficient. Hence, sitting inside the bridge, as Su Mo waved his hand, six of Ma Feis robots that had not undergone any upgrades appeared on the floor. He did not spend much. By spending 610 points for each robot worker, after 2660 survival points vanished, a bright green light shone and the robot workers on the floor started to quickly evolve. As usual, the outer shell dissolved, and then human-like arms and legs grew out. This time, given that he already possessed robot workers that were familiar with the operations on Hope One, after the robot workers that had been upgraded twice transferred over the information and data, the six robot workers could all dive straight into work first thing without affecting the operational efficiency of the ship. If one was going to do something, one had better see it through to the end. Watching the number of robot workers increase, Su Mo also took out four more robot workers and, spending 480 survival points on each, or a total of 1920 points to upgrade them, four morebat agents were born. After deducting the 5580 survival points he had just spent, because he had just received an increase in survival points to a little over 25000 points, he was now left with 20200 survival points. Its 10 thousand points more than my previous estimate! It seems the ships other locations can also undergo some minor upgrades too! With plenty of survival points, Su Mo had long found some of the outdated parts of Hope One unsightly and, now that he had this wealth, he naturally would not be stingy in spending it. The first things he upgraded were the four old-fashioned cameras on the port and starboard that had been sourced from the trading market. The image quality was blurry at night and, at a distance further than 25 meters, was equivalent to mosaic censorship. The information that could be transmitted to the OS was pitifully minimal. Once the wind blew, it was almost as if the cameras had Parkinsons disease, with the images shaking like crazy. It asionally disconnected from time to time, before automatically restoring itself even when nobody repaired it. Regarding these problems, Su Mo naturally would not think to keep using them until theirst breath. After exiting the bridge, he quickly went over to the first spot. Thest high-precision camera left on the modr shipyard had been removed in the morning and had been ced right here. As for the remaining three, with a thought from Su Mo, green light flew out quickly and summoned forth the properties upgrade panel. [360-degree HD camera] [Description: A semiconductor imaging device. Due to long-term improper use and the harsh surrounding external environment, the internalponents have undergone severe wear and tear and need to be repaired or reced urgently.] [First upgrade option: Night vision camera (Repair the damagedponents of the camera, upgrade the cameras lens module, increase the resolution and signal-to-noise ratio slightly, greatly improves the cameras backlightpensation and enhances its night vision ability). Survival points required (1020)] [Second upgrade option: Strong surveince camera (Rece the internalponents of the camera, increases the energy consumption of the camera slightly, rece the lens, rece the camera mount, greatly increases the observation range of the camera, greatly increases the signal-to-noise ratio, and slightly improves the performance of the CCD sensor). Survival points required (1880)] [Third upgrade option: Eye in the Sky (A revolutionary camera. Greatly increases the normal monitoring range to three kilometers, and the night monitoring range to 400 meters. Algorithmic imagepensation analysis can be performed. Greatly improves night vision ability, rity, and image sharpness). Survival points required (2750)] [Comment: What boy would not want a camera that can scan QR codes from three kilometers away?] Oho, the system can even upgrade it to an Eye in the Sky that is used to monitor cities. Its true that once you have survival points, you can do whatever you want! In the civilized era, on the highest building in every city, there was a government-installed camera called the Eye in the Sky. Compared to the cameras sold on the market, the Eye in the Skys viewing range could reach up to 3 kilometers. Only a few were needed to cover the entire city. Now, seeing that the system could actually upgrade the camera to an Eye in the Sky, Su Mo did not hesitate and immediately decided on the third upgrade option. After putting in the maximum materials that could be added, the price for a single camera decreased by 235 points and could not be reduced any further. A heart-wrenching 7545 points flowed out of his survival points bnce. Seeing the remaining 12665 survival points left in it, Su Mo started quietly waiting for the upgrade to finish. Compared to original cameras, which were about the size of a fist, the Eye in the Skys size was not small. It was around the size of two basketballs. The lens on it also transformed into a set of two lenses and could utilize a built-in chip. After the images from the two lenses were integrated and analyzed, it was then transmitted to the OS. Although the resolution was still a little poorer than that of the modr shipyards cameras, in terms of visual distance, itpletely crushed the formers range of 500m! After putting the three newly-upgraded cameras onto Hope Ones port and starboard, returning to the bridge, Su Mo reviewed and mentally calcted what the ship stillcked. There shouldnt be any problems regarding the hull with the protection of the safe house and absorbent gum. This time, my focus only needs to be on protecting the radar, and it should be all good. The warehouse below the deck, as well as the supplies in it, have already been fixed, and there have been no problems so far. The mechanical parts of the entire ship have already been inspected in the afternoon, and the bionic mechanics are even doing a second detailed inspection. Even if I am really unlucky and encounter some unfortunate mishap, unlike how it was in the talisman simtion world, I can repair things at any time using the system, so I dont have to worry about this either! From the bottom of the ship to the deck, from each room inside to the steel ting on the exterior, everything had been inspected. Su Mo seemed to be sitting in the captains quarterszing around, but the Bluetooth earphones he was wearing transmitted the results of the methodical inspections of the bionic mechanics in real-time. After a round of patrolling, realizing that there were temporarily no ces that he had to spend more points on, with a heightened sense of excitement, Su Mo gently keyed in a few instructions into the keyboard. Currently, the fire-control radar overhead had effectively transmitted information on the ships surroundings to the OS. In the OSs modeling, the entire Hope One, along with the surrounding terrain in a one-kilometer radius, was disyed in detail. Seeing that the time had just only passed 8.30pm, picking up the sailing information that he had summarized from his previous review, Su Mo began to read it carefully. One learned new things by reviewing the past. Even the most amazing doctor, when the circumstances were right, would pick up books and materials to read before an operation. Every revision was invisibly progressing the ship sailing experience bar under Su Mos status column. Su Mo read it seriously, as time flew by in the outside world. Seeing that the OS was already issuing the prompt that there were only ten minutes remaining before the disaster arrived, Su Mo worked his slightly stiff shoulders and exited the bridge. In the distance, the Hope Viges spotlight had been fully lit. Like in the talisman simtion world, arge building now covered the surface of Iron Rock Mountain. Before this, Su Mo had been uncertain what this was, but it was now evidently clear to him. This was a safe house! A safe house that could cover half of the entire mountain! OS, turn on a spotlight. Direct it at Iron Rock Mountain and sh it three times consecutively. After Su Mo spoke into the Bluetooth earphones, the spotlight on the port side slowly began to turn, shining a beam of light that disyed the Tyndall effect toward the mountain. On the opposite side, the vigers who were controlling Hope Viges spotlights also excitedly turned their spotlights over after receiving Su Mos instructions. They also gave three salutes! Not bad. After preparing for so long, it seems its finally time for the real test! Smiling, it was as if Su Mos eyes could see the nervousness and excitement on every vigers face in the cave from the two-kilometer distance. Seeing that only five minutes were left, after bringing the big one and four little ones into the bridge and locking the watertight door, Su Mos spirits instantly tensed up. The sliding fender switch and the sliding track start switch have been sessfully overhauled! Hope Ones electrical power has all been sessfully overhauled Hope Ones mechanical switches have all been sessfully overhauled. Hope Ones sea entry mode is already in the warm-up state, awaiting data transmission Pressing various buttons, Su Mos movements were very practiced. There was no trace of him being a newbie captain at all. This confidence and this natural flow of actions dazed the chief officer Moore, who had yet to actually go into action. Even Connies gaze was full of worship! Three minutes Two minutes Staring at the countdown on the clock, Su Mos heart was very calm and not at all anxious. When the sound of rain echoed outside, Su Mo opened his eyes abruptly, and two rays of divine light shone from them. The eye of the typhoon defense mechanism started up The wind wall barriers entered their warm-up state Through the terrifying disaster, the one big and four little ones quietly held their breaths. They watched the scene from hell transmitted from the image analysis on the screen while admiring Su Mos confident actions. Finally, the 15 minutes were up! However, unlike the talisman simtion world, Su Mo had constructed 21 barriers over the radar. 15.03, there were still 17 wind walls remaining. 15.06, there were still 12 wind walls remaining. 15.09, there were still 6 wind walls remaining! 15.11, the disaster was over, and there were still 3 wind walls remaining! Just this? Seeing that the outside world no longer had a trace of rain, even though his waist hurt from the pressure of the safety belt, the corners of Su Mos mouth curled up involuntarily. He had ovee this wave! Chapter 343 - Foreign Race Live Broadcast! Unprecedented!

      Chapter 343: Foreign Race Live Broadcast! Unprecedented!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the environmental data feedback disy, the current sea level on the port side is 2.28 meters high, and the current sea level on the starboard side is 2.19 meters high. Hope One remains in excellent condition. The engine has started the auto-pumping function mode. The current level of supply is normal and there are no problems. The sea entry procedure has entered autopilot mode. Respected Captain Su Mo, you may move freely now! Seeing the three familiar prompts from the OS, and the safety belt that had been securing him down tightly being automatically released, Su Mo let out a long exhale of breath, but did not immediately stand up. Seeing the two red dots on his private message interface, Su Mo tentatively tapped into it. He did not have to worry about Hope Vige first. With such a terrifying disaster resistance structure, their probability of surviving the disaster was not lower than 99%. However, with the Tundra Shelter ten thousand miles away, Su Mo had no control over their preparations! They have to be safe! They have to be safe! Muttering this repeatedly, as Su Mo tapped on the messages anxiously, the interface responded. The first message was from Chen Shen. It was just an ok sign; very simply and effectively sending an update on Hope Viges current situation. The second message was news from Shen Kes side, and it also indicated a trace of joy in its simplicity! With just a nce, Su Mo jumped up from the chair with emotion! [Shen Ke: All the people are safe. The ship is still in perfect condition, and we have sessfully entered the sea!] Also, as the Tundra Shelter was located in an area that would be submerged under the deep sea, the rate at which the water rose would be much faster than that of the basin area. Despite this, coupled with the fact that Tundra One did not have a low draft, it had still sessfully entered the sea ahead of schedule. It broke through the shackles of its limitations! The two ces he cared about had survived this disaster without facing any problems. Seeing the one big and four little ones simrly moving behind him, when he switched over to the ships properties panel and saw that Hope One still had 98% durability remaining, Su Mo clenched his fists and swung it violently through the air twice. Surviving the disaster without damage? Making a perfect sea entry? (Lean back!) These two achievements would put a perfect full stop to all the blood, sweat and tears he had shed previously. All the suffering and all the exhaustion had resulted in Peace of mind! Still, when he actually thought about it, Hope One had not actually sessfully entered the water yet. After responding to the messages and once again confirming that there were no problems, Su Mo continued patiently sitting in his seat and waiting for the OS toplete the automated sea entry operation. On the other side in Iron Rock Mountain, all the vigers crawled out of the cave excitedly. They used shovels to clean up the remaining water that had not been drained as they passed around the only two binocrs that Hope Vige possessed among themselves. In this first wave of the ocean disaster, everyoneincluding Hope Onehad sessfully survived it! As for whether Hope One could sessfully enter the water, although everyone was full of confidence, none of them wanted to miss seeing this scene that could only be witnessed once in a lifetime! Hey, hey, stop squishing me! Stop squishing meyoure motherf*cking going to push me off! Quick, quick, give me the binocrs! Let me see what stage its at now. The water level rose too quickly! F*ck me, if this was on Earth, and three meters of water rose in less than half an hour, who could hold on! Its lucky that we have the leader, or wed now be rowing rafts to the New World! Hey, hey, its gone, its gone! The scaffolding has been released! Hope One is starting to enter the water! The familiar 3.28-meter track started moving, making Hope One lean back slightly. The 3.69-meter scaffolding that fixed Hope One in ce had been detached by the OS using small explosions, destroying the key points of contact and freeing Hope One from its shackles. Everyone could see the entire ship starting to slide backward. Finally, with the fenders holding it back, Hope One temporarily stopped. At this time, Hope One was already tilted up high at at least a 25-degree angle. The g hanging at the bow of Hope One also started dancing in the wind. It glowed with a golden-red light and was very eye-catching amidst the dark night. Because of the environment, there were many people sharing ship knowledge and information in the World Channel. Under this influence, none of the vigers were shocked by the ships current position. However, most of the people who did not have a great mental fortitude all silently held their breaths. The water level the water level is still rising. I can see that Hope One is starting to swaytheres buoyancy. Quick, give me the binocrs quickly! Let me see. Let me exin! You guys should stop fighting over it. Take turns and dont hog the binocrs! Hearing the noises echoing in their ears, and watching each of Hope Ones movements under the spotlight, every time the Hope One swayed a little more, each vigers heart would tighten and tense up. Su Mo, who was sitting inside the Hope One, was also staring firmly at the data being transmitted in real-time on the screen, quickly calcting whether or not he had to intervene. Of course, this was not because the entry this time was having issues. It was because, after the details were adjusted, theunching operation of Hope One was going so smoothly that it was almost unbelievable. Because the surrounding terrain had been excavated and modified, Hope Ones current sea level at the port and starboard sides were also basically the same, and the ship position was also picture perfect. He only had to wait for the water level to rise for another 20 seconds to reach the 4.18-meter mark, and then the fenders could be released! When the time came, Hope One, which was like a giant sea monster, would release its own power and free itself of all its shackles in one go! [Sea level on port side is 4.11 meters, sea level on starboard side is 4.09 meters] [Slideway setup has beenpleted, and the data has been matched sessfully. Fender is being opened. . .] [Hope Ones sea entry angle and speed have been corrected. Hope One is entering the sea. Please do not activate any operations.] The perfect sea entry angle, the perfect ship position, and the OSs supreme stability of operation! Blessed by these three forms of insurance, as the first clunk noise sounded, three words arose in Su Mos heart It was stable! Theunch this time was even more stable than the third test in the simtion world. Before the one big and four little ones behind him could react, Hope One shot backward abruptly. Then, with the stern heavy and the bow light, influencing the buoyancy, the bow was suddenly like a guillotine, smashing violently onto the surface of the ocean and causing water to ssh up several meters high. Su Mo had waited too long for this. When it actually happened in the wastnd world, even Su Mo felt tears welling up in his eyes! It seeded? Seeing Connie behind him look so moved that she seemed out-of-character, Su Mo nodded heavily. It seeded! These words were not just said to Connie or the four little ones. It was very much like saying it to himself, thisnd, and his past efforts. Moore stood up and danced a funny belly dance, hooting loudly. Oreo paced around emotionally, going around with Big Spark and Little Spark. Su Mo no longer hesitated. He reached the watertight door in two steps, turned the switch on the mechanism, and let the outside air flow in. Mm So fragrant! The breeze was mixed with the salt from the sea. Finally, there was a scent, letting him feel that this was all not a fantasy! This was not the talisman simtion world that he would exit within a few hours. This timeline would continue moving forward with the general trend. Seeing Iron Rock Mountains spotlight shing over here, Su Moughed. He did not ask the OS to sh back but quietly issued a few orders to the OS. The next second, the engine at the bottom of the ship started supplying power to the huge des under the ship. A wave of ripples began to break out at the bottom of the ship, ramping up the speed of Hope One up immediately. Moreover, Hope Ones bow started turning in a direction, which was shockingly Iron Rock Mountain! The vigers on the mountain also noticed that Hope One was moving on the ocean now. They cheered as they ran down the mountain. They knew that Hope One wasing! They also knew that after this goodbye, if they wanted to see Su Mo again, it would maybe be tens or hundreds of days in the future! Two kilometers was not considered far. Even if Hope Ones speed was not increased, in the blink of an eye, it was already near the stone mountain. Because he was afraid he would hit it, Su Mo did not dare to go too close. He kept a safe distance of 60 meters on each side. However, under the spotlight, Su Mo could also see all the vigers excited expressions as they stood on the mountain. Hi. All of you go back! Dont worry, after a while, Ill return and pick you all up! Were not worried! It looked silly to be yelling at each other when there were loudspeakers avable but, at this moment, it made his heart swell excitedly. Especially when he saw Chen Shen iling therge g that had Hope printed on the front and Su printed on the back. Su Moughed and went over to the Hope Ones golden-red g at the bow. Everyone, take care! Wait for me to return! Leader, take care! Well be waiting for you! The ceremonial shouting ended. Watching all the vigers wave goodbye together, as he stood on the ship, Su Mo gave them a standard military salute and stepped back into the bridge. Su Mo had seen many farewells, but now that he was really about to leave, it was not only Su Mo who felt no sadness. Even the vigers expressed their inner happiness! Everybody knew That this was just a temporary farewell! This confidence was not unfounded. The source of this confidence was the powerful Hope One! OS, travel at full speed toward the first navigation coordinates. Set the fire-control radars scanning range to the 50km maximum. Avoid all the creatures that may be encountered along the way and strive to ensure the ships concealment! The first navigation point was around 250 kilometers away from the first unit of the foreign races army, which was at least 14,000-strong. However, it was also only about 100 kilometers away from a mixed group of some 5500 troops! As for why he chose this point, it was not because Su Mo was afraid that he could not defeat an army of more than 10 thousand foreign races, but rather because Su Mo was Greedy! If I want to devour all of the foreign races in this wave, if I start by showing off the main cannons now, Im afraid that once I finish fighting these 10 thousand foreign races, the random soldiers and insect ns will have run away to god knows where. Even if I want to use the old phone device to continue to investigate and pursue them, the time and energy it would require will not be cost-effective. Thus, for the first wave, what I must do is, naturally Act weak Seeing the gathering points on the paper that he had deduced from the speed of the foreign races movements as well as the information on the n to sweep them all up in one go, as someone who was experienced in pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, Su Moughed, not conscious at all of his status as the strongest human in the wastnd. Reputation? Style? What was the use of such things? Was it more useful than the treasure chests he could obtain from ughtering 5000 foreign races? Foreign races would not kneel on the ground and bow down to you just because of your style! If one wanted to make them feel fear and pain, one could not let a single one of these 23400 foreign races go! Seeing that the OS had sessfully assumed control using the autopilot and sensing that there were no problems with the ship, Su Mo returned to the captains quarters on the third floor. Likest time, the game panel did not prompt him to start a live broadcast session this time. This also meant that this ocean disasters top ten selection rules had, like the blizzard disasterst time, changed somewhat. At the very least, when evaluating the top ten, the strength of the ship should be one aspect, but there were perhaps even more factors. He took out a bottle of coke from the refrigerator in the captains quarters and sat on the couch. Seeing the scenery passing by outside the porthole, Su Mofortably opened up the game panel. Being unable to get into the ranks at the beginning was not a big problem. This times ocean disaster would continue for tens of days. Given that he had such a powerful ship like Hope One, if he wanted to obtain the airdrop reward, it would be a piece of cake. Speaking of live broadcasts, what attracted Su Mo more was The foreign races live broadcasts! Yes, with the help of Connie as a guide, Su Mo found out two days ago that the foreign races could also initiate live broadcasts during disasters. Su Mo naturally did not want to let go of this good opportunity to observe his enemies strengths. With a thought, the jade-green human color disappeared from the panel, and the golden foreign race color lit up in its ce. However, before Su Mo could react and enter the Disaster Resistance channel, a sudden prompt appeared. [Record: Congrattions to the yer Golden Lion KingConnie. It has been detected that thefort properties of your ship are currently ranked first among the foreign races. Will you disclose the ranking data and open a disaster resistance live broadcast stream simultaneously?] [Record: Congrattions to the yer Golden Lion KingConnie. It has been detected that the firepower properties of your ship are currently ranked first among the foreign races. Will you disclose the ranking data and open a disaster resistance live broadcast stream simultaneously?] [Record: ] [Record: Please note that initiating the live broadcast will not broadcast the interior of the ship. It will broadcast the ships surroundings, only allowing other yers to observe the surrounding five kilometers of the ocean!] [Record: If you maintain the number one spot for more than one day, and then sessfully survive the disaster, you can obtain the upgrade experience package*2.] [Record: Will you start the live broadcast?] Chapter 344 - First Place Among the Foreign Clans: The Clipper

      Chapter 344: First ce Among the Foreign ns: The Clipper

      About three days ago, Connie had talked about the overview of the foreign races first two live broadcasts while they were eating. At that time, Connie had used only three words to describe the rules for the foreign ns whopeted to make it to the top of the charts in the disaster resistance live broadcasts. Weird as hell! During the first acid rain live broadcast, unlike how unequal the humans strength was, the foreign racespeted for the top ten ranks on the basis of whoever had the most space and area for their shelters territory. Due to thepetition, the foreign races all disyed how powerful they were at that time. The kobolds used their giant castle and the lion n used the giant trees in their respective territories because they were all trying to get into the top ten ranks of the live broadcast. In the end, by the time the second blizzard disaster arrived, the conditions for the foreign ns live broadcastpetition underwent a few more changes. That time, it was not about the area or temperature. Instead, it turned out to be something that no one could have imagined It was their number of kills! As long as they were in the blizzard, it did not matter if they killed a human, another foreign n member, or even one of their own. All kills counted toward their kill count. At that time, the white-robed kobold shot into the top ten ranks of the live broadcast by killing his own kind and managed to attract over 95% of the foreign ns to watch the kobolds live broadcast! From that battle, the nickname Old Devil Su started spreading throughout the foreign ns. After watching the game panels top-ranking notifications for the third disaster, a smile appeared on Su Mos lips as a response to Connies look of disbelief. Why do I feel like this game is prejudiced against the foreign ns?! While such ranking criteria would be perfectly normal for the humans,peting in shipbuilding would just make things difficult for the foreign ns! Humans have hundreds and thousands of years of shipbuilding history handed down to them without any gaps in between. Clearly, it would not be difficult for humans to replicate a decent ship. However, for the foreign ns who had lived onnd for generations, there were barely 0.1% of their memories rted to ships, whether it was from their own knowledge or that of their inherited memories. As a result, the first thing most of them thought of when they learned about the rules of the ocean disaster was not to build a boat, but to learn how to swim instead! They would be able to use the raft to rest and sleep, but when it came down to moving, they would swim in the sea while dragging the raft along with them. They even thought about stealing the humans ships after killing them to sail to the New World. However, the rules of the game forced all of the foreign race ns to find decent ships quickly. Otherwise, it would be hard for them to make it into the top 30 and obtain their rewards during this ocean disaster. It seemed like the longer this went on, the more it would feel like a battle against the gods. However, if the rules are like that, itll be super easy for us to lure the foreign races army that are preparing to ambush the basin area. Just turn on the live broadcast and let all the foreign ns know that the Golden Lion King is alone on a big ship. Tell them that just by owning this big ship, they can immediately enter the live broadcast ranks and obtain the reward. Holy crap! With Connies potty mouth on the foreign races chat channel thats getting worse by the day, coupled with the ranking requirements of this ocean disaster, Im sure that the foreign ns will take the bait out of hatred! Since Connie was inside Hope One, she could get to the top of the ranking list and start a live broadcast. When Su Mo realized the feasibility of this unexpected n which he could never have imagined before, he immediately stood up excitedly and started pacing around the captains quarters. In his previous n, there were two aspects that were illogical. The first point was how did Old Devil Su get from the basin area, which was 500km away, and end up in the same direction they were supposed to head to in the span of a single night? The second point was that they would suspect that it was Old Devil Sus n to lure them there and there was no way that they would simply walk right into his trap! If he did not sort out those two illogical points, and those darned Cursed Tigers told any of the human spies, it would turn out to be a big problem within minutes. However, if the n switched to Connie being the main character of the n, it would be apletely different story! It would send the message that foreign races could build a ship, and that the Lion people of the Oreo God n were just this good! It was like saying, Who cares if it doesnt make sense to you? Maybe youll believe it when I smash this ship into your face! Holy crap! It seems like taking Connie under my wing was the best thing Ive ever done in preparation for this ocean disaster! Lets see what kind of lousy ships these other foreign races have built! Having figured out the whole n and realizing that there were no loopholes, Su Mo was in a good mood and tapped into the disaster resistance live broadcast page and chat channel. Just like thest time, the live broadcast page had ten more spots, bringing the total the live broadcast streams to 30, which made the page look less empty. At the bottom of each live broadcast stream, the game panel also thoughtfully indicated the number of viewers that stream currently had. The top-ranked live broadcast was the Thunder Monkey n, which was one of the Five Royal ns, which had a total of 137500 viewers. In second ce was thest of the Five Royal ns, the Shaoxing Dog n, sitting tight at 84600 viewers. At first nce, the number of viewers was inplete contrast to the number of people watching on the human disaster resistance page. However, if one considered that, for every race on the wastnd, only the n leader had a shelter core, the numbers made much more sense. Without looking any longer at the other monsters and freaks live broadcasts at the bottom of the page, Su Mo went straight into the Thunder Monkey ns live broadcast stream. As a dim light shed before his eyes, the game panel began to slowly disappear, and the same viewer interface for the human disaster resistance live broadcast stream revealed itself. From Su Mos point of view, all he could currently see was the sky but, after fiddling with the camera perspective, Su Mo finally saw the panorama of the dark body of water. Since the observation range was 5km, it was ten times shorter than before. When he switched his viewpoint, he saw a thin ck fog wall blocking his view beyond the 5km perimeter. In addition, that ck fog wall moved in tandem with the Thunder Monkeys ships as they traveled along the water. It seemed that it was there to make sure that the live broadcast stream would not be exploited! Rather than immediately switching to the hosts view, Su Mo curiously surveyed the surrounding scenery while scanning the current rankings on the leaderboard located on the right side of his peripheral vision. There were six leaderboards in total for the foreign ns. Firepower, Defense, Speed, Comfort, Number of People, and Size. Each of these six leaderboards awarded 100 points and, in the leaderboard prompt, Hope One had gotten first ce in all five categories except for Number of People, allowing him to achieve an excellent score of 500 points. Currency, the Thunder Monkey n was not far behind. They were first in three of the leaderboards, namely the ones for Firepower, Defense, and Speed, as well as being eighth for Comfort and tenth for Size, giving them a total score of 330 points, undoubtedly cing them at the top among the foreign ns. After a quick survey and noticing that the Cursed Tiger n, the Primordial Pig n, and the Crystal Dragon n were also watching the live broadcast, Su Mo shook his head gently and continued scrolling down. As the lowest-profile race among the royal family ns, the ship that was moving swiftly along the sea was also extremely low-profile in nature. The whole ship was gray and ck, like a ghost in the night. It was traveling at a speed of at least 10 knots, if not a little faster! The boat was thin and long with a bow that was shaped like a rhinoceros horn, which made it for the ship to cut through the waves. The ships stern was rounded, its design transitioning and gradually from the graceful bow that was raised up high in front. With its low freeboard and small superstructure, in addition to the long, sharp, curved scissor-shaped bowsprit, the ship allowed the Thunder Monkeys to cut through the waves in those deep waters. Su Mo was very much acquainted with this type of ship. Actually, he knew it like the back of his hand. It was the main transport ship for opium back then. The clipper! The design of this ship vastly improved ship stability and also allowed sailors to make full use of the sails, with the ships deck barely being above the surface of the water. Even the underwater shape of the vessels hull was designed to have the least amount of water resistance to increase its speed. It was said to be the fastest type of sailing vessel. Su Mo was amazed that the Thunder Monkeys actually possessed such naval technology and had built such an advanced sailing boat, so he quickly switched to the host view. The very next second, after looking clearly at the screen in front of him, Su Mos surprise quickly faded and his face instantly turned gloomy. The Thunder Monkey king stood in the center of the screen. He was not very tall, standing at about 1.3m in height. He looked a bit like a chimpanzee on Earth and, apart from a little bit of silvery fur in the center of his head, he looked just like an immature ape. In his eyes, Su Mo could see a sliver of intelligence that was different from the other foreign races. Although he could not bepared to the elites of the human race, he was probably smarter than the average human! At that moment, standing on the ships bow and watching countless members of different foreign races enter the live broadcast stream every second, the Thunder Monkey king had a smile on his face and he could not stop smacking his lips together. Hello everyone! Once again, we wee all our friends from the other foreign ns to the Thunder Monkey ns live broadcast stream. What you can see right now is our ns most powerful warship The Thunderbolt! This ship is the result of the Thunder Monkey ns efforts and dedication. Im sure that you guys can see how well the Thunderbolt is sailing on the sea, so I wee all our friends from the other foreign ns toe over and team up with us. Our coordinates are To be honest, the Thunder Monkey king seemed to be a pretty good businessman, but there was another simple reason behind Su Mos grim look. From the bow of the ship, Su Mo saw that there were not only regr Thunder Monkeys at work on the ship, but also many humans among them! The people there were all skinny and malnourished, and it was obvious that they had not had a full meal in the past two months. They did not share the same status as the other human coborators, like the human spies. Perhaps it would be more apt to describe them with a term that was rarely used anymore on Earth ves! Yes, every human in sight was working like a ve, threatened with the whip by the Thunder Monkey overseeing them. Besides that, heavy chains were also wrapped around their hands and feet. It was as if those shackles had made every human lose their souls as they worked numbly on the ship like walking corpses. They did not even look up when the Thunder Monkey kings loud voice red out in front of them. Okay, so my Nine-wed Thousand-Year-Old Green Chicken friend here has asked why there are humans on our ship. Oh, what a good question! Let me ask you a question instead. How much does it cost to hire a chicken from your n each day? Okay, so hiring a chicken would mean that we would have to feed them 10 catties of meat per day, provide them three meals a day, and even protect their safety. Otherwise, wed need topensate 500 catties of meat when a hired worker dies. Of course, I know this doesnt seem like much because, if theyre strong fighters or have other special talents, it can even be a bargain, but has anyone thought about how much it would cost to hire a human worker instead? Very smart. I see that some of our friends in thements section have already guessed the right answer. All we need to do is give these humans, who are as numerous as ants, half a catty of food each day. Only half a catty, my friends! Just for that little food, you get a very goodborer, but whats even more important is that we dont have to worry about whether these humans will be dead or alive, healthy or sick, tomorrow. All you have to do is throw them some of your leftovers every day and let them work. And if they die, you can just throw them away! Hahaha, they are the perfect tools! When the Thunder Monkey king talked about how useful humans were, he became energetic and spoke in a torrent of words about the rapid progress in productivity that the Thunder Monkeys had achieved during this time by using human workers. From ordinary tools to cultivatingnd, to growing crops and even using the humans trading markets to acquire meat. These methods, that many ordinary foreign ns were unaware of, were sessfully discovered and used by the Thunder Monkeys, who had a higher intelligence quotient than most foreign races. Even the blueprint for the clipper, along with its construction, were thanks to the efforts of those human ves. Im telling all of you now that after we sessfully implement our n this time, we can kill these humans, but not all of them. We can keep a group of them and let them continue to work for us so that not only will our chances of surviving the disaster be higher, but itll also free up more time for us to do other things. After speaking continuously for more than half an hour, the Thunder Monkey king stopped talking after concluding his speech. Since his mouth was dry, he picked up a fruit next to him and started to nibble on it. At the same time, under his earnest and tireless advice, everyone in thements section were in agreement because all the foreign ns suddenly realized the benefits of such an arrangement, so they flooded him with words of gratitude. Many of them even began to raise their opinions, saying that it would be better for them to rece the meat they used for trading currency with humans, with the prices being determined based on the size and health of the humans. As soon as someone brought that up, dozens of foreign ns immediately echoed their agreement, and when the Thunder Monkey king saw it, he nodded his head approvingly as well. They say that there is strength in numbers, right? Im so d that you guys brought this up because we didnt think about using humans as trading goods. Thank you guys so much. When he said that, the Thunder Monkey kings face was very serious, but there was also just the slightest hint of a smirk on his face. However, no one knew that the foreign n that had just suggested the idea of treating humans as trading goods was actually just a race affiliated with the Thunder Monkey n. Aside from that, no one knew that the other foreign ns that were moring to agree to the idea were actually spammers secretly solicited and paid for by the Thunder Monkeys! However, the Thunder Monkeys seemed to have figured out that the ordinary foreign ns with IQs of less than 80 would perceive the idea to be rather good. All they needed to do was nt a seed in their heads and slowly brainwash them. Eventually, when they arrived at the New World, the Thunder Monkeys would be able to dominate the ve market and cement their position because of their first-mover advantage. If there were still human survivors left, the Thunder Monkeys could also secretly contact the survivors and resell the humans back to them, making a huge profit for themselves. However, the ordinary foreign n would not have thought that far. To them, the Thunder Monkey king, who was the first one toe up with the idea, and who was ranked first in this third disaster, was a genius beyondparison. However, before the Thunder Monkey king could continue and lead the conversation in the direction he wanted, an eye-catchingment popped up in thements section that was full of positivements. It was not a longment, in fact, itprised only three words, and was a colloquial saying among the Huaxians. Thement made the Thunder Monkey king furious. Oh? It seems that the Golden Lion King here seems to have a different opinion.. Lets see what he has to say! Chapter 345 - Golden Lion King, The Eternal God!

      Chapter 345: Golden Lion King, The Eternal God!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Leader, this d*mned Thunder Monkey King wants us tomunicate with him through video call. What should we do? Should we reject the invite and continue typing insults, or do we spit in his face via video instead? Connie noticed that the Thunder Monkey King had made this decision on the spur of the moment, which was very unlike his usual self. She sat in the captains quarters, stuck out her tongue, and licked the hair on her ws. Unlike the average foreign race member, she was not afraid of the royal ns. Instead, she was full of fighting spirit! Among the Five Royal ns, Connie had already offended Crystal Dragon, Cursed Tiger, and Primordial Pig just two days ago. It was especially so for Crystal Dragon whom Connie had verbally abused on the chat channels. Besides that, she also went overboard and made a vow in the chat channel that, if the foreign races n failed, she would behead rk to appease her foreign race brothers and sisters. The Snow Soaring Bear had a strength rating of 10.8. If he insulted someone, everyone would assume that it was just an argument between the major ns. However, Connie only had a strength rating of 3.2, and her efforts sparked a sense of excitement among the ordinary foreign race representatives. Almost 90% of the foreign races would remember the name of this Golden Lion King that had been boasting so arrogantly this entire time! While the Thunder Monkey King would be lying if he said he did not recognize the Golden Lion King, he was also smart enough not to humiliate and humble himself. He was reluctant to mute Connie in the live broadcast chat channel; he would be making a fool out of himself if he did that. He knew that if the Golden Lion King was muted, she would go on a verbal rampage in the foreign races world channel. That was why his strategy to use the video call function disyed theplexity and depth of the Thunder Monkey Kings thoughtspared to the average foreign race member. If Connie epted the video call, he would broadcast the call live and use it to his advantage to strike back at the Golden Lion King. If Connie did not ept the video call, then he could say that he did not have to acknowledge a coward who only knew how to be a keyboard warrior. He did a really great job in secretly employing this strategy. However Connie, let the call through. You dont have to say anything right now though. Ill handle it. Ill show you how even the simplest insult can create the best results! It was a live broadcast stream, but because Connie was not in the top ten, others would only see a ck screen if the video call connected. Because they could not be seen, whatevernguage they used would be converted into the foreign races mother tongues. Thus, they would not have to worry about being exposed. Connie noticed the confident expression on Su Mos face, so she grinned maliciously and epted the video call request. The next second, the view of the captains quarters around them began to vanish as it was gradually reced by the live broadcast stream. Inside the live broadcast stream, Su Mo could see the Thunder Monkey Kings cocky smile. In the past, Su Mo might have felt a wave of panic when he saw a monkey smiling in the middle of the night. However, now Su Mo could not help but smile himself when he thought about what was going to transpire in the next few moments. My goodness, Golden Lion King, my friend, you seem even happier than you did two days ago! Of course, Im happy, among those animals ranked among the Five Royal ns, yours is the fourth one Ive seen so far. I thought that a b*stard like you would actually do better, but I never thought that you would be worse off than that piece of trash rk! Seeing that there are four idiots in the Five Royal ns, its no surprise that I felt happy and thought that there are more heads for the children in our n for us to kick around now! On one side was a ck screen, and on the other was a clear image. After Su Mo changed his voice and said those words, the Thunder Monkey Kings expression visibly darkened. Even the ones in the chat channel watching the drama could feel him struggling to hold his rage in. Golden Lion King, Im giving you face, but youre insulting me instead. Youre just a piece of trash with a strength rating of 3.2 who cant even ascend the rankings. All you have is a sharp tongue that endlessly spouts nonsense. If I ever meet you on the sea, you will suffer the consequences! Whoa! I have to say, you idiots really havent learned a d*mn thing, eh? Here you go again. Listen up, I heard that your monkey wife spent a night in Primordial Pigs room and cheated on you so badly that you became so angry that your organs caught fire and you died on the spot! But it turns out that those were just rumors, what a shame! Because your mom died early, I actually did you a favor by tailor-making a few sets of funeral shrouds for you, but its fine. After all, youre going to use it very soon when I see you! Since Su Mo had the experience of observing arguments like this on Earth, he did not hesitate when it came to engaging in non-vulgar verbal sparring like this. On the other hand, the Thunder Monkey King had never been insulted like this before so, after he heard those words, he became so furious that the hair on his forehead stood up and emitted a few sparks of electricity. Why you What do you mean why me? Do you really think that were all stupid? Enve humans? With what? The Five Royal ns have been worrying about and nning to kill Old Devil Su for so many days now, but what do they have to show for it? How is he still alive and kicking? Whoa! Its easy for you to tell us to capture those humans, but what should we do when Old Devil Sues around looking for revenge? Thunder Monkey King, youre really monkeying around, arent you? Youre really ying us all for fools, right? Old Devil Su was the eternal thorn in the Five Royal ns hearts. Going up against animals like this, you had to call them out when insulting them! Without underestimating his own ability, Su Mo struck back with a savage response that caused even the Thunder Monkey King to freeze up. In the chat room, some of the ordinary foreign races suddenly realized something, as if they suddenly regained their brains all of a sudden, so they started bickering among themselves in the chat. Thats right, the Golden Lion King is right, you Thunder Monkeys dont fear Old Devil Su, but we cant handle the bacsh if he decides toe after us. If he does attack, its not you, the Five Royal ns, who will die, its us. And if we die, youll be the ones benefiting from it. Only idiots would believe in your words. As long as Old Devil Su lives, no one would believe a word the Five Royal ns say. Dont even think of coaxing us to be your meat shields. Golden Lion King, the eternal god, hes the hero among us ordinary foreign races who dares to speak up! The Five Royal ns can bber all they want, but were following the Golden Lion Kings lead! Youre just bullying the Golden Lion King because of hisck of strength, but our history books recorded that the lion n was one a Royal n generations ago, so dont you dare suppress them using your title! The foreign races had low IQ levels, but that did not mean that they could not figure out the truth behind something, especially when there was someone around to enlighten them; they had enoughmon sense and logic to put the pieces of the puzzle together ande up with a conclusion. Su Mo noticed that he had so many loyal brothers behind his back, so while the Thunder Monkey Kings words and actions were still on cooldown, he smiled sinisterly and yed the final card in his hand. A card that would allow the Thunder Monkey King to see a ray of hope! Hey monkey-business, youre bullying me because Im weak, arent you? How about this, when I get my ship tomorrow, Ill show you what true power looks like. I want to make you theughingstock of the Five Royal ns! Oh? A piece of trash with a strength rating of 3.2 is going to do that? The Thunder Monkey King suddenly responded the moment he noticed Su Mo announce his weakness. The tense expression on his face eased up a little as he replied ording to the situation at hand. Everyone, dont just hang around these noisy monkeys all day, at 4 p.m. tomorrow, remember this everyone At that time, our n leader, the Golden Lion King will start the live broadcast and make you Five Royal ns see with your own eyes what true power really is! After that, Su Mo did not even wait for the Thunder Monkey King to react before and used the deadliest killer move in all of trash-talking history; he quit the room immediately! Just like ying a MOBA game, after satisfactorily trash-talking the other guy, following up by quitting the game and the server after that would certainly deal more damage to your opponent than any of the words you said previously. At that moment, even someone with a good temper would not be able to resist adding you to their friend list and then trying to continue ming you until they are satisfied. In such a case, you did not have to do anything at all except treat the other guy as if he or she did not exist. It was just that simple. You would make them so angry it would haunt them for the entire day. They might even end up losing ten or more gamester on because of this. The Thunder Monkey King was ced in that exact situation. When he noticed that the Golden Lion King has quit the video call just like that after sessfully announcing himself to the world, he suddenly realized something. The one insulting him was not the Golden Lion King, it was his follower. In addition, this lion follower was quite the cocky one, and was even more arrogant than the Golden Lion King himself! Now, even if the Thunder Monkey King was an elegant and easygoing person, at this very moment He was fuming! The furious expression on his face was just like the three other Royal ns from before, which was jokingly described as helplessly furious by the ordinary foreign races. After Su Mo got what he came for, he did not even bother to continue watching the Thunder Monkey King stomping around in his live broadcast stream, and instead happily browsed through the live broadcast streams of the other foreign races for a little while, after which, he terminated his connection with the foreign races game panel. Other than the fact that the Thunder Monkey King had a clipper, he was not very different from the other foreign races and humans. The Shaoxing Dog on the second rank had a silver sand ship, and the other foreign races had bronze sand ships. As for the humans sailing battleships, the ship of the line, it was not that the foreign races did not want them as well, but the high level of craftsmanship required to build the ship made it difficult, if not impossible, for the foreign races to build. Not to mention that the higher echelons guarded the blueprint designs to such sailing battleships to the point that each blueprint was only in the possession of one person. If the spies sold the sand ships blueprint designs to the foreign races to obtain some resources and other stuff, the higher echelons would still let them off the hook. However, if any one of them dared to sell off such a strategically important item like the sailing battleship blueprint, then there would be no excuses. If the offense was not too serious, everyone would just work together to catch the person who leaked the information, andbel them as a traitor on the world channel, so that the person would be seen as disgusting vermin that should be smacked by everyone on the street. A serious offense, however, would warrant all therge shelters tobel them as a fugitive to be killed on sight. They would be killed the moment anyone caught sight of them. Under the threat of such serious consequences, these lurkers hiding beneath the waters would definitely know how to weigh the risks and benefits. Even if the foreign races wanted to buy the blueprint designs from them at a ridiculous price, no one would dare to sell them. Leader, that was a genius maneuver. The Thunder Monkey Kings trying to add me into his friends list now. Should I ept his request? After consciously observing Su Mos actions and learning from him, Connie suddenly felt like her cognitive abilities had increased a few times over, just like Hope One speeding at top speed across the ocean. No, but dont reject it either. As I said, well ept the request tomorrow at 4. At that time, youll just have to listen to mymands carefully! In terms of cunning mind games like this, even though Connies IQ had broken the upper limit of what an ordinary foreign races IQ level should be, it was still a little difficult for her toprehend something like this. After listening to Su Mo, she quickly left the captains quarters with some new knowledge in her mind. The only person left in the spacious cabin was Su Mo. However, now that he had vented to his hearts content, his anger when he first watched the Thunder Monkey King live broadcast stream just a while ago Turned into satisfaction! There sure are quite a lot of secrets hidden in the brains of these Five Royal ns. Ill have to look for an opportunity, whether its for the humans or for myself, I have to catch all of them to obtain these secrets. The other foreign races can still be used after defeating them, but these people from the royal ns are simply animals that cannot be peacefully subdued. They must be killed no matter what! Just like that, Su Mo simultaneously interfered with the Thunder Monkey Kings n to enve the humans, while also managing toy out the bait for tomorrows n. With such a wless n, Su Mo had absolute confidence in making the foreign races fall for his n! On the outside, after his run-in with the Thunder Monkey King, it was already 2 oclock in the morning. After telling the system to set Hope Ones traveling speed to cruising speed, Su Mo opened the door, stretched his muscles out and surveyed his surroundings. After cruising at max speed for two hours, Hope One had traveled more than 180 kilometers north of the basin. At this moment, the sea level had risen to about 10 meters, and most of the tall trees that grew on thend could barely even be seen now. After enjoying the sea breeze for a while, and making sure that nothing else was wrong, Su Mo issued instructions regarding the ships security measures during the night, put on his bluetooth earphones as he walked back over to the captains quarters andy down on the bed. Su Mo opened the game panel once more. However, this time he did not connect to the foreign races game panel. Instead, he went straight into the chat channel and browsed through the humans disaster resistance channel. It was gettingte, and the time was almost three oclock in the morning. Unlike the quiet and deste chat channel of the foreign races, the humans chat channel was still lively as before; what an encouraging sight it was. Even a random live broadcast stream had hundreds of millions of viewers, and the top ten streams even recorded billions of views! It seems this time the evaluation criteria doesnt benefit therger shelters, as there are still a few lone wolves on the rankings list! After ncing through the number of people in the different live broadcast streams, Su Mo nodded after he noticed that the highest number of people in a shelter was 212. He then began to excitedly browse through the captions of the different live broadcast streams. [My ship took twenty years of effort to build. Can you handle it?] [New ways of fighting the disaster, do not blindly chase after the idea of gathering inrger numbers.] [I am the real owner of the Flying Henan People!] [Late night chat discussing the improvement and advancement of maritime navigation technology.] [Pretentious much? Are sailboats even considered ships? Ignore him! Are boatmen even considered professionals?] [A thirty-year old fisherman will never let you leave empty-handed!] [In the age of sailing ships, even rowboats can conquer a piece of the world.] [The only raft on the ranking board now thats theeback of the tire gang!] [I am Nonsense Su, I am Nonsense Su, pleasee and watch my live broadcast stream. I am Nonsense Su, lets talk some nonsense together!] [My ship is so big, so just hang in there!] [This is a ship that only good quality men can ride on. Come in and have a look, you wont regret it!] [I couldnt buy a house on Earth, but Im sailing a ship on the wastnd. Guys, will I make it?] Before therge shelters appeared on the rankings, each of these lone wolves captions were more interesting than thest. Even Su Mo could not help but feel delighted. After filtering through the live broadcast streams on offer, Su Mo did not choose to tune in to the top-ranked live broadcast streams. Instead, he scrolled down and tapped into the stream that was ranked 23rd, but somehow had 3.38 billion people inside The only wooden raft live stream in the channel! Chapter 346 - King Of The Acid Rain, Emperor Of The Blizzard!

      Chapter 346: King Of The Acid Rain, Emperor Of The Blizzard!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Previously Id already guessed that because of my influence, 001 channel ought to have people who relied on these earlier advantages to slowly build up and get into the rankings. I never expected that this day woulde so fast, however Furthermore, the most outrageous thing is that the first person to get on the rankings is actually this clown Sun Xian! Right after clicking into the live broadcast stream, Sun Xians name popped up along with a profile picture of his unruly, unshaven countenance. With a scrutiny that waspletely different from how he watched the foreign race live broadcast streams, Su Mo waited for the image to change, looking as if he did not know whether tough or to cry. At present, everyone in the wastnd was rushing to buildrge ships to set sail right after they finished. Before, Sun Xian had urged everyone on the channel not to blindly follow the trend and had made a speech about how using a wooden raft ought to be sufficient. Initially, practically everyone rebuked him, and even the lurkers secretly felt disdain in their hearts. It was not until the final three days when Su Mo announced there would be a terrifying, torrential storm, that Sun Xians speech had garnered a considerable amount of support. When the storm arrived, to protect their own ships, even someone like Liang Jian had to expend arge number of resources to purchase a safe house and absorbent gum to protect his sand ship, despite previously having an obvious advantage. At this time, Sun Xians advantage in choosing a wooden raft had actually already been revealed in advance. Being able to get into the rankings list based solely on a wooden raft was something that everyone did not even dare to dream about. At the same time, it was the main reason that Sun Xians live broadcast stream had be the most popr one at the moment. Between thoughts, the game panel had currently also loaded up, and the perspective returned once again to a high vantage point. Unlike the expanse of deep sea where the Thunder Monkey King was, Sun Xians current location was a standard shallow sea. Based on visual inspection, the water level certainly would not exceed 20 meters. This was also the biggest reason why Sun Xian had dared to choose a wooden raft! Su Mo did not hurry to check the imposing view below first. Once the view switched over to the exnation of the rankings, he quickly began browsing. Mankinds first disaster, the acid rain, was to test the durability and sturdiness of everyones shelters. Furthermore, getting into the rankings was based on the disaster recovery sess rate. When the second disasterthe blizzardcame along, it became a test for the heating in every shelter. Whoever had the warmest shelter would be ahead in the rankings. This time, omitting the big and small disasters in between, sure enough, the games evaluation rules had undergone a drastic change. Spearheading this change was the introduction of two new evaluation criteria Potential value. Degree ofpletion. The game encourages every yer to build an escape conveyance of their own volition and leave for the New World, so this time the evaluation criteria will not have any added properties requirements that are rted to the shelters. Once each yer boards their escape conveyanceincluding their shelters and the subordinate membersthe game will automatically calcte the conveyances highest potential value as well as the current degree ofpletion. The degree ofpletion will be the main attribute in deciding the value of the conveyances hull, while the potential value will be a weighting factor that will be multiplied and added to the degree ofpletion. Taken together, they will constitute the rankings of each yer. If the degree ofpletion is below 50%, the hulls value will default to 0. No matter how high the weighting factor is, the yer will not be listed in the rankings. All yers are requested to please do their best in the disaster to increase the degree ofpletion of their escape conveyances??? Shit, theyre actually instituting such ridiculous rules??? After reading the first few sentences, even without looking at the exnations that followed, a million expletives rapidly went through Su Mos mind. The mystery was solved! No wonder this time was still like thestmany of the ships built by therge shelters were not able to get into the rankings. The reason was very simple! A raft built by someone had very low potential value, perhaps only 5. However, looking at the degree ofpletionif the rafts degree ofpletion was 95% and it obtained 95 points, the two numbers multiplied together would be 475 points! As for therge shelters, they had all chosen to build ships of the line. In appearance, a vessel like this was impressive, and the properties of the entire shippletely outssed those of a small wooden raft. However, the key factor was that the game did not acknowledge this! What was required of a ship of the line? Apart from a sturdy hull, it also needed to have clearly demarcated watertightpartments, and even the most important weapons and cannons could not becking. If by some ridiculous chance, the game acknowledged ones ship of the linewhich was considered to be a product of thete 18th centuryone would still have to install a steam engine to power it. Only then could it be guaranteed that ones degree ofpletion would go up. Currently, however, if a ship of the line only possessed basic functions, there was no need to talk about a 50% degree ofpletionwhether it would even be 30% was debatable. In the same manner, if this rule was used on Hope One, it would only get even more outrageous! My Hope One is a Level 3 destroyer. If it were currently rare-quality, then as far as my degree ofpletion goes, lets not even talk about 50%. Based on the Annihtor I outfitted, the excess radars, and the other misceneous items, the degree ofpletion ought to be at least 120% and above. Now though, Hope One is sub-legendary quality, so its likely that the game will think Im going in the direction of a legendary-quality ship. I fear even a Level 1 destroyer wont satisfy me. Let me see what Hope Ones current degree ofpletion is With a heart full of apprehension, Su Mo clicked on the I have finished reading all the rules button, and the rankings help interface slowly disappeared. The actual properties panel came up. As he nced in passing at the very bottom, Su Mo saw Hope Ones current score tally. [Potential Value]: XX (activated at 50% degree ofpletion.) [Degree of Completion]: 33% Hey, its actually at 33%. Thats only 17% away from the 50% required by the rankings! This waspletely different from the 10% and 15% of his imaginings. Hope One had actually achieved a 33% degree ofpletion, which entirely exceeded Su Mos expectations before clicking. Furthermore, when he clicked on the degree ofpletion and checked on all the reasons that he had been able to obtain such a high score, Su Mos unhappy expression immediately dissipated. In its ce was a trace of excitement. Since, currently, Hope One was not truly legendary-quality, the game had not been overly severe when it had set the degree ofpletion. Just the Annihtor alone had added fully 6%. Furthermore, at present, the heart of the entire ship was situated in the All Substance Conversion Engine on the lowest deck. What was even more astonishing was that it directly added 15%, which was practically half of the degree ofpletion. These two items aside, theponents of the entire ship, the armor fittings, the cabin design, the autopilot system these auxiliary items had contributed 9%! Of course, these things were not the main reason for Su Mos surprise and delight. It was because behind all these additions, he had noticed a particr item that possessed unlimited possibilities, despite having added only 3%! Connies wind of blessing! After joining the Oreo n, Connies position had already been elevated to that of a Saintess. When she became an addition to the ship, this had ounted for a full 3% of the degree ofpletion. Although he did not know how much more would be added to the percentage after this blessing was upgradedter on, Su Mo had at least discovered a way out. This could save him a great deal of effort in case he was unable to fulfill the 50% degree ofpletion required, but still wanted to get airdrop rewards. Not bad, not bad at all. So blessings can add to the degree ofpletion. Even if Imcking points at the very end, I can already use survival points to try upgrading and forcibly increase my degree ofpletion! Furthermore, the disaster this time still has at least 30 days to go. During this period, I can also continue to use survival points to upgrade the shipsponents as well as add on new equipment, so theres no need to be in a hurry to fight for live broadcast stream rankings with these people! It went without saying that if Hope Ones potential value reached a 50% degree ofpletion, Su Mo was certain that the ship would immediately be in first ce. Therefore, after adjusting his mindset and looking below at the ocean waves that now rippled over the waters surface, Su Mo turned his gaze to the angle of the live broadcast stream. Before he could even react to anything in the current scenario, the live broadcast stream immediately started going wild! [Congrattions to yer Sun Xian, your live broadcast stream is being watched by the No. 1 double titleholder!] [Please wee the respected King of the Acid Rain, the Emperor of the Blizzard Su Mo to the live broadcast stream] [A yer with a powerful strength rating has been detected joining the live broadcast stream, this has automatically triggered the entrance special effect (cooldown period: 10 days)] [Congrattions to all yers present at the live broadcast stream, you have automatically gained disaster points +100!] Four banners that were even more eye-catching than a king entering the live broadcast stream of a certain streaming tform on Earth immediately appeared on the bullet screen the minute the main live broadcast viewpoint switched to Su Mo. Shit, the Almighty Sus showed up. Its already 3.30, even the Almighty Su hase to see this old fox Sun Xian paddling his raft! Almighty Su, Im here in the front row hugging you, Im a Su Mo fan, look at me, Almighty Su! King of the Acid Rain, Emperor of the Blizzard, how cool is thatthese titles were actually given by the game! I propose we give Almighty Su a sea title in advance, this time Im betting 500 catties of supplies that Almighty Sus still going to be first! When will Almighty Sus ship get on the rankings, petition1/100000000to have a look! Shit, theres 100 points to be had just from watching a live broadcast streamsomething good like this has actually happened to me, so this night hasnt been in vain! Say, howe there arent any young bucks daring to mock Almighty Su this time? Are you touched in your upper story? During the blizzard, those young cubs knew that Almighty Su wasnt going to cause them trouble, but now the ocean disaster has happenedthese people are scared to death Almighty Sus going to steer his ship right over and hunt them down! Truesteering down the connection cables to beat you up! In an instant, the initially legible bullet screenments immediately went wild at the prompting of the four rotating banners. At almost four oclock, all the lurkers had been lured out. Currently, at this stage, 100 points could not ount for anything important. However, to these refugees fleeing from a disaster, 100 points was something only 4 hundred million people had, so inparison, this was still very good! Furthermore, because of this sudden bombshell, Sun Xianwho had watched the number of people in the live broadcast stream skyrocket to 800 million in just a few minutescould not stop smiling from ear to ear! Weing Su Mo to this live broadcast stream, everyone please give a barrage of wees on the bullet screen! The Almighty Su is our Regional Channels No. 1, if it wasnt for him leaving some good things for us in the Secret Trading Realm, I myself would never have been able to get to where I am now! The raft that Sun Xian was on had been directly created by formatting his own shelters core. Based on this, very likely because the game was lenient toward wooden rafts, Sun Xian had upgraded the raft again to its current state of 5 meters by 5 meters. Not only that, he had tied a ring of old car tires around the raft and even erected a fence of about half a meter high. In appearance, the entire vessel did not seem to be much different from a shabby bamboo hut without a roof. Furthermore, Sun Xian himself was not a lone wolf; his raft was a family vessel. As for thevish ttery that inundated the bullet screen, Su Mo skimmed past it after a brief scrutiny and began to take stock of the members thatprised the vessels crew. There were a total of five people onboardSun Xians brother, his brothers wife, as well as himself, his wife, and his daughter. The five people on scene had clear, delineated responsibilities. Sun Xian was responsible for speaking and exining. His brother, his sister-inw, and his own wife were responsible for steering the wooden raft, and his daughter assisted from the sidelines. After listening for a while to Sun Xian taking advantage of his soaring poprity to exin in detail the systems upgrade of his vessel, Su Mo nodded and left the broadcast stream. Not bad; Sun Xian might not have done enough in other areas, but as far as his own affairs are concerned, hes extremely knowledgeable. Since hes going the route of a family vessel and hes still in the shallow part of the sea, theres absolutely no need to board arge ship. This wooden raft definitely canst all the way to the New World! Before, nobody had been willing to give an ear to Sun Xians ridiculous ideas. Now, however, thanks to the poprity Su Mo had brought him, and seeing that there were over 12 hundred million people watching the live broadcast now, Su Mo began to chuckle. Formatting a shelter core to follow the upgrade route that the system had provided for wooden rafts was not a hopeless dead-end road either. As long as one could pay sufficient disaster points and supplies, after the wooden raft had upgraded to the specified 8 meters by 8 meters, a one-time payment of 200 disaster points as well as some supplies would directly allow the wooden raft to evolve. It would be a wooden fishing boat! Inparison with a wooden raft, a wooden fishing boat not only already possessed a ships hold that could provide shelter from wind and rain, but it was also far better in terms of safety. Furthermore, a wooden boat was not the end as far as ship upgrades went. If one continued to pay disaster points and materials, the boat could certainly still be upgraded. Of course, Sun Xianwho had already tied tires to his raftnaturally would not choose this route. In his exnation, he had decided to stick with the method he had chosen and use the game to upgrade the rafts surface area. He himself would be responsible for the way the hull of the ship would be constructed, and he would carry out upgrades of another kind. This way of thinking not only opened the eyes of the live broadcast stream audience but also caused Su Mo toe to some different realizations. With these realizations in mind, in the following half an hour, Su Mo scrutinized the remaining live broadcast streams one by one. From the first one and counting down to 30, Su Mo did not leave out a single one of the human live broadcast streams. Wherever he went with his two game-bestowed titles, Su Mo would always rouse an intense wave of enthusiasm on the bullet screen as well as an effusive wee from the broadcast stream hosts. Just after four oclock, he withdrew from the game panel and closed his eyes to restore his spirit. However, as far as whether or not mankind could weather this ocean disaster, Su Mo already had Utter and absolute confidence! Chapter 347 - First Day At Sea, The Timeline Begins!

      Chapter 347: First Day At Sea, The Timeline Begins!

      When considering a problem, one could not always consider every angle from a utilitarian point of view. One would be a machine instead of a human if one did so. Although he had been lying in bed for almost twenty minutes, Su Mo was still unable to calm down even after a long time. Unlike therge shelters, of the people that were currently on the rankings, apart from thest name on the lista bronze sand ship that required forming a human pyramid before it could take more than 200 people on boardall the other ships and refugees outwardly conveyed a unique quality that only humans had The ability to think! The ships of the foreign races were all copied from human ship designs! They had copied the ships that humans on Earth had inventedships that were used for survival, for making a living, and for eking out a better existence. Su Mo could not detect any sparks of creativity in their giarism attempts, nor could he sense any originality from the foreign races. They were like monkeys in the tourist destinations on Earththey only knew that if they opened a packet of food, they would find delicious food. They would not bother thinking about where the food hade from, why it would appear in the packet, or what the packet itself was made of. For monkeys, as long as they could eat their fill, that was enough! The foreign races were the same way! As far as they were concerned, as long as a ship could function and sail on the sea, that was sufficient. There waspletely no need to consider what the ships capabilities were, whether it wasfortable or not, or how to modify it to achieve even better properties. However, humans were different! Currently, the top 29 names in the rankings were all ordinary refugees who had disyed their own individual ideas on how to weather this disaster. There was Sun Xians family vessel made from a wooden raft tied about with tires. There was also the dragon boatpetition team, who had disyed their abilities by constructing a human-powered great wing shipa ss of warship from the Wu Navy in the Zhou Dynastywith a speed as high as 15 knots. There were modified covered swoopersleather-covered assault warships from ancient timesand there were also wooden barrel-style boats shaped like submarines. All these different ships represented the tenacious fight that the human race put up in face of such natural disasters, unwilling to submit to fate. By looking at the big picture revealed by these small details, Su Mo had full reason to believe that the cause of mankinds destruction would certainly not be these foolish foreign races! Only natural disasters could destroy the human race! Only natural disasters and nothing else! Ah, its no use thinking so much. However, going by the current rules, the airdrop rewards that humans will get this time ought to be quite significant. As for whether or not those rewards will be unlocked, that will depend on whether these people can be lucky enough to weather this disaster and get to the New World! With a touch of frustrated disappointment, Su Mo slowly covered himself with the nket that still had that new feel about it after taking out a bottle of psychic energy water and drinking half of it. He put both hands behind his head and stared at the ceiling of the captains quarters in the bright, clear moonlight. The night went on. Hope Ones degree offort had already been thoroughly demonstrated by this point in time! In other live broadcast streams, after two or three hours of rocking to and fro, a considerable number of people who had lived their entire lives onnd had already vomited until they were dizzy, almost to the point where they were throwing up bile. Since both wind and waves were mild, Hope One relied on its special abilities to cut through the water as easily as walking onnd, and not a single jolt or tremor could be felt on board. In such a calm and stable environment, if it were not for the OS asionally echoing data transmissions in his Bluetooth earphones, as well as the sound of Hope One cutting through the sea that wasing through the slightly-ajar door of the captains quarters, Su Mo would have thought that he had merely gone to an unfamiliar shelter to sleep for a while. Su Mo kept staring at the ceiling. At four oclock, his eyes were still wide open; what was going on in his mind was anyones guess. At five oclock, even though his eyes were closed, his mind was still overwhelmed by all manner of thoughts. Right before dawn in the wastnd, before the sun rose, even with the calming effect of the psychic energy water, Su Mo still found it hard to avoid Insomnia! From Iron Rock Mountains future development, his thoughts went to the inhabitants of Hope Vige and whether or not they had encountered any unforeseen circumstances now that he had left. These thoughts of unseen circumstances connected with thoughts of his younger sister, who was currently onboard Tundra One. Was she like the other refugees, vomiting until they could barely function in daily life? Through thinking about his sister, his mind went to Tundra One and whether or not they would encounter crazed foreign races in their journey. Su Mos thoughts churned rapidly; even though his physical body was exhausted, his brain did not feel tired in the least. The birth of mankind was filled with chance encounters as if a formless god had left behind traces of their divinity. However, the scientific viewpoint told mankind that gods did not exist in the world and that humans were not gods either. It was impossible for such a being to exist, who could control new, intelligent lifeforms that were created out of thin airlifeforms that also had collective quantum entangled souls. When experiencing insomnia, even if ones brain issued frantic orders to quickly fall asleepotherwise one would not have energy the next day, and ones work would be held up as a resultthe human brain would not heed these orders and go to sleep. In fact, it would be even more active and dispel sleepiness even further. Su Mo was currently in this situation. Since departure had been so hurried, the captains quarters had not been fully furnished yet. Therefore, curtains had not been put up. Lying in bed, even though he had not opened his eyes, Su Mo could still sense that the darkness outside was rapidly fading, and a ray of light was beginning to rise from the end of the horizon. It was six oclock already? When he heard the OS reporting the time in his earphones, Su Mowhose brain still showed no signs of tirednesshad no choice but to sit up in resignation. Mankinds greatest suffering was not having no time to sleep. It was having the time but being unable to sleep! Even though he had slept very well the first night he arrived in the wastnd, Su Mo had stayed awake till dawn the very first night he had set sail on the sea! Since he had not moved through the long hours of the night, his body felt a little chilled. Su Mo began moving his limbs and opened the main door of the captains quarters as he did so. Sniff Since at present there were no microorganisms to cause fermentation, there was only a barely perceptible trace of salt tang in the sea breeze. There was none of the disgusting fishy smell like on Earth. After taking three deep breaths of moistureden sea air, Su Mo slowly climbed up thedder. After pushing open the watertight door of the cockpit and seating himself grandly and expansively in the captains seat, Su Mo began checking Hope Ones current position in earnest, as well as the ships condition at present. Last night, after two hours of traveling at top speed, Hope One had initially made around 180 kilometers of headway. Between the hours of three to seven oclock, Hope One had traveled a distance of 240 kilometers at cruising speed. However, the ship had made a detour midway to avoid the first group of foreign races that was within 330 kilometers of their location. Therefore, Hope Ones current position was roughly around 390 kilometers northeast of the basin! There were still around 300 kilometers to go before the ship reached the first navigation point of their intended destination. Since he had not actually personally massacred these foreign races, the old mobile phone did not have any of their signals downloaded. In fact, it was the fire-control radar that had picked up traces of this group of foreign races at 5.30. On Hope Ones current map, an urate target came up! Taking out the old mobile phone and detecting that there were no humans within 300 kilometers for sure, Su Mo stood up, relieved, and exited the cockpit. As expected, these ordinary foreign races are a motley rabble. Before they receive orders from the Five Royal ns about what the next step is, theyre likely to stay where they are and wait for the signal. In fact, this just happens to be what Im looking for! The more thoroughly these ordinary foreign races carried out the orders of the Five Royal ns, the more beneficial it would be to the scheme that would be yed outter to lure them forth. After using his Bluetooth earphones and giving the OS orders to continue using evasive measures while cruising, Su Mo went below from the main deck and came to a washroom on the first lower deck. There were many supplies on Hope One. From food and drink to utility and entertainment items as well as maintenance supplies, Hong Kangcheng had stocked up an abundance of them. However, Su Mo had emphasized that freshwater resources were the top priority. On the ocean, if there were many people, it was imperative to think of a way toe up with a seawater filtration system and keep the previously-stored fresh water for emergency supplies in case of unforeseen events. However, for Hope Onethis strange beast with incredible cargo capacitySu Mo had had no qualms about directly ordering the vigers to collect almost 500 tons of freshwater! Even if the two adults and the four small ones on board were to use it indiscriminately, all that water would still be able tost for over a year! Therefore, when he turned on the showerhead positioned in midair, Su Mo took an extravagant cold shower and washed off much of the tiredness from staying up all night. The vigers quarters had already been inhabited first by one adult and the four small ones. Furthermore, because there were enough rooms, apart from Big Spark and Little Spark sharing one room, the others were able to have single-person amodations. At present, seeing that only Oreo had woken up and waszilying out to shake her head and clear her brain, Su Mo made a shushing expression, signaling her not to wake the others. Latest by tomorrow and earliest by tonight, once Connies scheme had been carried out sessfully, Hope One would be able to disy itsbat capacity for carnage! When that time came, Connie and Su Mo both had specific battle responsibilities. As the main gunner, Su Mo, in particr, had the most important role! Therefore, he could use divine cultivation to guarantee that hisbat capabilities could still remain at peak level. However, as far as he and Connie were concerned, without enough sleep, theirbat capabilities would definitely suffer a significant decline. Seeing that the intelligent Oreo responded very rapidly by nodding her head and cleverly running up the stairs onto the main deck to keep watch, Su Mo did not stop but headed to the second lower deck to retrieve supplies. After having eaten the meals prepared by the Hope Vige cooks for a short month, Su Mo had not lost his touch at cookery when he suddenly had to switch to preparing his own meals again. Collecting a few small steamed loaves of bread that had been prepared just yesterday by the vige cooks, as well as a few vegetables in the cold storage area that were still considered fairly fresh, Su Mo went back to the kitchen and began getting busy. Now that they were at sea, the psychic energy water would be used as battle supplies. Every liter used would be one liter less, so for this meal, Su Mo only added normal fresh water and seasonings. However, the surprising thing was that both dishescelery sauteed with garlic and red-braised eggntwere quite delicious. Whenbined with the soft, fragrant rice congee, even before Su Mo had called everyone toe to breakfast, the delicious aroma of the food wafted out from the kitchen and woke Moore up! Wow, Master, Moore enjoys eating Masters meals! Seeing that Moore looking as if he could not wait, Connie, off to one side, seemed to havepletely revised what she knew of Su Mo as well, her leonine eyes sparkling. Once everyone sat down for breakfast, the meal was simple. However, since it was the first meal they had eaten after setting out to sea, it was also a very hearty one. After they had finished eating, seeing that Moore was already earnestly doing his old job and tidying up the stove along with Connie, Su Mo went back up onto the main deck with a smile. Everything on Hope One is fine, it just feels slightly unreal! The bow is obviously swaying from the waves, but when you stand up here, you cant feel it at all. Its just like Im standing on tnd. Hope Ones current speed was more or less around 65 kilometers an hour, but there were nondmarks on the sea anywhere. Furthermore, with the ships extreme length, it could notpare at all with steering 70 yards onnd. After observing for a while and finding that there were no problems at all with the OS-driven autopilot system, Su Mo slowly made his way to the Annihtors inner room. Since departure had been so hasty, there had been no chance to add on the talismans simtion either, and Su Mo had had no time to test out the cannon. If he really wanted to count, this cannon had never been fired even once. After taking into consideration that there would be a big battleing up and the Annihtor would be the most important weapon inbat, Su Mo rubbed his fists together, and his eyes lit up on this clear, sunny day in the wastnd! Chapter 348 - Cannon Fire! The Path of Humans!

      Chapter 348: Cannon Fire! The Path of Humans!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hope One had seeded in breaking through the rare-quality limitations of the blueprint because of the modr shipyard and many supporting items. However, at its current sub-legendary-quality, Hope One still did not have an advantage when going up against a rare-quality warship. The disparity might even be big enough that Hope One would be sted to smithereens without having had the chance to get anywhere near its opponent. Levels had never been representative of truebat power! Even though the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God was a nuclear bomb grade deity-level monster, it had still sumbed to the power of a rare-quality Dongfeng missile and perished in regret. The biggest boon that tech weapons brought to humans was something frequently mentioned in fantasy stories Challenging those who were higher level than oneself! Throughout the three-dimensional universe, no, throughout the entire wastnd, the rules that one can control and manipte are limited. Its just like shares; they can only be held under one persons name. Just like the immortals in the Huaxian mythsthe thirty-six Heavenly Generals of the Heavenly Court and the seventy-two Earth Demons, all of whom banded together to fight evilthese positions are fixed, once someone ascends to them, the rest cannot do anything but watch. So, if the human race wants to change its fate in the future and not be controlled by others, as far as ordinary humans are concerned, technology is still the best weapon! As Su Mo walked toward the main gun turret housing the Annihtor, despite having stayed up all night, his thoughts had gone to some off-topic matters right after he had finished eating when his thoughts were most active. Fantasy and traditional mythology on Earth often had only one main character who would ascend to immortality and promote his friends andpanions as well. However, very few novelspractically none, evenwould write about the ordinary, low-caste nobodies from which the protagonist had started. Nheless, one could not me authors for not writing about these things. Instead, the problemy in how the authors brought up this mode of cultivation and its entire logic, including the conception of the characters worldview. In cultivation stories that easily spanned more than ten thousand years, why would ordinarymoners and cultivators with very low abilities still be condemned to a backward agricultural age after so longto be born, to cultivate, and to die just like robots? One could try to imagineif human civilization developed continuously for ten thousand years uninterrupted, would they still remain on one and continue farming? This sort of confined thinking caused these conceptualized worlds to be extremely unrealistic. It was better not to nitpick. If one really were to go online to do research, they would experience a sense that something was off, a false reality. However, there was one point that these stories conveyed with extreme uracy. Every n and individual who wanted to develop would ultimately embark on the path of plunder and robbery. If mankind truly wanted stability and to be in control of their destiny, rather than randomly transmigrated and destroyed by a game like this, they would still ultimately go the way of invading to better oneself. Someday, if I could lead the entire human race to invade thends of the foreign racesrush into the home of all these masterminds behind the scene and target a human gun barrel right at their doors, that would really be very interesting indeed. However, I dont know if Ill actually be able to witness the grand scene on that day with the several decades I have left! Su Mo pushed open the armory door and looked at the floor that was piled high with ammunition, apart from what was in the warehouse. The pressure he felt suddenly lifted, and he beganughing heartily. Ultimately, mankinds fear stemmed from the unknown and insufficient firepower. If the human race could possess space weapons andary skills when going up against the wastnd and the foreign races right nowor perhaps even the mystical dual vector foil from the famous novel, The Three-Body Problem, or other such fourth-dimensional technologythere was no need to even talk about the Five Royal ns. Even the game itself would be like a nude dancer with entirely no secrets to speak of. As one of mankinds current leading powerhouses, Su Mo suddenly had a realization about his future path, almost as if he had experienced an epiphany. He had toe up with a n to save everyone He had to stimte human civilization and develop potentiaḷ Essentially speaking, protecting everyones lives and safety was merely saving them in the narrowest sense of the word. Although this way of saving them could solve everyones current predicament, it would not benefit mankinds actual future at all. The foreign races were a scourge, a malignant tumor that had to be further controlled. The disasters, on the other hand, were not. For the present moment, at least, they were considered benign to some extent. Through the disasters, humans could rapidlyplete the survival of the fittest and force their own potential to burst forth. In the early stages, these kinds of wounds brought immense suffering that was very hard for mankind to bear. However, once they had weathered through, human civilization would be like a me covered up by ashes; it would certainly burn even more intensely than before! As the person who would uncover the ashes, Su Mos task was very simple. He had to charge forward! He had to help mankind see the path ahead! He had to utterly break open the prison that confined all of mankinds thoughts and cognition! He had to enable people like Sun Xianordinary people on Earth who would have initially continued being typicalto grow continuously under pressure and let the sparks of thought and creativity blossom! Only by doing this would mankind truly be able to make this genuine, smallest of sacrifices in exchange for a bright future. Su Mo felt a wave of gratitude ovee him as he picked up the ammunition scattered on the floor. The transformation of human thought was not something that would only manifest at a specific time or date. It was just like great figures in historysome were enlightened when they were fifty or sixty years old, and some already were aware of their innate nature when they were only ten years of age. In just two short months, they could go from knowing absolutely nothing to knowing everything. This might just have been the main reason why the mysterious system had chosen him! Su Mo manually inserted ammunition into the loading tray of the Annihtor. When he looked at the operation panel that popped up in front of him, he felt delighted, and his work quickened slightly as well. He tapped buttons in the proper order and watched as arge lock icon slowly appeared. Once it had unlocked, Su Mo began focusing his attention. The Annihtor had two firing modes. The first was controlled by a smart system. However, in this respect, he had obtained the Annihtor toote. Furthermore, there had not been enough time to create a fire control system for the cannon, so other than being able to transmit target coordinates, the OS was basically unable to affect the Annihtor at all. The second mode was what Su Mo was doing right nowfiring manually. The OS would first send the location of the target to the cannons operating system. After obtaining the coordinates, the operator sitting in the gun room would have to manually aim at the targeted coordinates. In the process, if there were any changes to the coordinates, then the gunner would have to make adjustments as quickly as possible. Of course, an excellent gunner might be able to assess the situation in advance, but as far as Moore was concerned, Su Mo only required one thing of him. To be able to shoot wherever he was directed to shoot! After the coordinates and location had been calibrated, a red button cover would pop open to the right of the operation tform. A safety button would rise in this area. Once it was pressed, the firing button on the handle would connect in real-time to the firing system. Just like in a video game, pressing the button once would fire one round. Pressing and holding onto the button would continuously fire rounds up to 140 rounds per minute from this cannon! OS, do a radar sweep within 50 kilometers and search for an obstacle that can be fired at. Make sure that there are absolutely no signs of life in its vicinity! After giving a string ofmands through his Bluetooth earphones, Su Mo waited patiently. In the meantime, Moore and Connie arrived at the gun room after cleaning up the breakfast utensils. They sat behind Su Mo obediently and stared at the operation panel. For the lightning bear n, the logic behind operating this weapon was not hard to understand. Furthermore, with the psychic energy waters aid in unlocking his intelligence, what Moorecked was merely actualbat experience,?just like Su Mo. Five minutes. Ten minutes. Seconds and minutes ticked by until the fourteenth minute when the OS dutifully transmitted a set of coordinates. Meanwhile, the Annihtors system panel also received a corresponding map, as well as information on the location of the target. Moore, watch carefully. Use this to calibrate the horizontal coordinate, and use this to adjust the vertical coordinate. For direction, use this button! After learning the entire process in his dreams through memory transmission, Su Mo had already fired more than a hundred rounds on this cannon. Currently, after obtaining the coordinates, this was a routine he performed with ease; there was nothing unfamiliar about it at all. However, there were some differences when it came to operating the cannon in the wastnd. Specifically, it was the effect of the artillery shells! The main cannon on this Level 1 destroyer used a 32-kilogram shell with a st radius of approximately 150 meters. However, Su Mo had used the workstation to manually pack the gunpowder and had manually cast the shell casings with the forge. Even if the contents of the shell weighed 32 kilograms together with the casing, it was mixed in with TnT that had been infused with psychic energy water, so its explosive power had already been increased by more than 50%! Using the incremental change of the st radius for calction, the maximum range of the shells explosive power might be around 300 meters. One would know the true meaning of fear once the round was fired! As he watched Moore nodding his head, Su Mos heart dropped slightly. He pressed the safety button with his left hand while gripping the handle with his right. In response, a retractable lens dropped down in front of the operation panel. By putting ones eye to it, one would be able to see the view of the outside world that the OS transmitted. Right now, at around seven-thirty in the wastnd, the sea had already turned a shimmering blue. Together with clear skies and calm weather, it was a great day to practice shooting! At the same time, guided by the OSs erged screen simtion, Su Mo could vaguely make out todays targeta small hill 3.5 kilometers away from them. Of course, if one considered that the water had already risen to 14.2 meters above sea level, this small hill was actually quite sizeable onnd. Moore, pay attention and watch how I operate this! Connie, get ready. Im going to fire! Su Mo bellowed his instructions. After hearing the sound of the Annihtor locking onto his target, he swiftly pressed down with his finger, just like how he had fired the Dongfeng Missile back in the day. The next second, the force of a powerful recoil suddenly sent the entire ship lurching back! Even thefort properties of the ship lost some of their functions at this moment. Su Mo could feel a trace of a jolt from the sea as he sat in his seat. Therger the caliber of a cannon, the more terrifying the recoil would be. The ship would need to have sufficient tonnage to withstand such a kickback and achieve a precise uracy rate. Even though on Earth there was nock of ssic works about small ships withrge cannons, a 130mm main cannon like this would usually be installed on a 150-meter destroyer. Only tonnage like this coupled with the corresponding muzzle brake system would be able to suppress the recoil. Not bad. Thankfully Hope One is a sub-legendary-quality ship with entries and strong foundational properties. Besides, even though my ship is only 80 meters long, its tonnage is not small at all! Su Mo stared at the image transmitted back by the OS and saw a sudden re erupting from the hill in the distance. Even if the gun room was extremely soundproof and basically no explosion could be heard, Su Mo could imagine the immense power of this shell! OS, turn and go to this position. I want to see how the firepower is! Excited, Su Mo beckoned Connie to follow himshe was still covering her ears, waiting for him to fire. He then quickly went back up to the main deck. The sky was azure, and the sea was a deep blue. The moment he got to the main deck, Su Mo could smell the obvious scent of gun smoke as the sea breeze blew toward him! As Hope One continued cruising swiftly through the waters, the hill that had been the recipient of the explosion was already very near and within sight! Shit, the damage is just utterly outrageous! With RDX as the primer, the moment it connected with its target to the second it exploded, the approximately 15 pounds of TnT force contained within the artillery shell detonatedpletely! The hill that had been visible on the screen before was now gone! In its ce was nothing but zing mes that even the ocean could not extinguish. The explosion radius had more than exceeded expectations. Based on just a rough estimation, Su Mo calcted that the explosion had a terrifying 350-meter radius! He sucked in his breath sharply. Seeing the zing mes that were billowing ck smoke, Connie rubbed her eyes and drew a deep breath before Su Mo could make a detailed scrutiny of the actual damage dealt to the hill. Lea-Leader That round the explosive power of the shell is so frighteningits power its energy power level has already exceeded 15! Not only that, I just need to lightly press the button to fire it Its far too enjoyable, shooting this! Connie stuttered because she was still in shock, but the energy power level she spoke of piqued Su Mos interest. Energy power level? You lions can also sense how powerful these weapons are? Chapter 349 - Starting To Plan, The Terrible Conditions On The Ocean

      Chapter 349: Starting To n, The Terrible Conditions On The Ocean

      A long time ago, Su Mo had daringly spected in the Underground Shelter that the foreign races had a hierarchy in regards to these mystical powers. Specific to the already-exterminated kobolds was the fact that the power of the fireballs cast by the Kobold Mages was all different. Some of the Mages had been able to st a crater the size of a human head, but some could only manage a crater slightly bigger than two fists put together. Even though the disparity between the two groups had not been very obvious, that little detail had not escaped the attentive Su Mos observation. Furthermore, he had filed it away in his mind. However, when he heard Connies mention of energy power levels, his curiosity was piqued once more. Yes, Chief. We foreign races arepletely capable of sensing whether our opponents energy and power levels are high or low. This method of evaluating our opponents is already naturally in our Inherited Memories. Not only that, the more powerful the opponent, the higher their status, so we can sense their energy power levels more urately and detect them sooner. In the past, I might have needed to touch the area under attack to sense the actual energy power level of this artillery shell, but now that I have the status of a Saintess, I can just look at the affected area and identify the energy power level. Connie swallowed quietly and began waxing eloquent. Although Connies abilities had not been significantly improved after she obtained her position as the Saintess of the Oreo n, it was obvious that in other areas she had advanced substantially by leaps and bounds. The fireballs cast by the Kobold Mages from before were between 0.1 to 0.3 in terms of power level. They were no match for us lions; even if they held an advantage on the battlefield, they wouldnt have been able to withstand our onught. Because they were aided by those humans, however, the fireballs that their ordinary Mages cast were able to reach a power level of 0.8. The powerful ones could even get to 1! As for the white-robed kobold from before, therge fireball he cast in the end had a power level of approximately 10 or so. Of course, that fireball of his cantpare to that shell you fired just now, Chief. Once energy and power levels reach 10, every time energy goes up 1 level, the power of the damage inflicted always increases by leaps and bounds. You could even say that trying to get from 10 to 15 is no less difficult than getting from 1-10 one hundred times. Su Mo asked, What about your wind magic then? Can other foreign races sense the energy levels of a power that doesnt directly affect opponents? Connie shook her head. That wont work. We can only assess when theres a weapon or a power that can inflict damage. This ability is intended as a means of survival. Once we sense the energy level of our opponents attack, well fight if we can go up against itif we cant, well flee. A means of survival? After hearing what Connie had to say, Su Mo was stunned for a moment as he suddenly remembered the moment he sted the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God with the Dongfeng Missile. Back then, when he fired the missile, the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God did not feel threatened at all, nor did it disy any signs of fear. It was only when the missile closed in that it had a reaction and began fleeing. At the time, there was nothing surprising about this, but in hindsight, there definitely seemed to be something fishy going on. Was there a hidden secret within that particr interaction? As soon as Su Mo thought that there might be a loophole or bug to be exploited, the gears in his head began turning. In that case, since your ability is for survival, why doesnt it let you sense power levels the moment your opponent makes their move, rather than after the attack? What if you really cant withstand the iing power? Wouldnt you just die, then? This question really hit the spot. Su Mo watched as Connie went into a thats right, what good would that do stretch of pondering. He smiled but did not pursue the matter further. The talents of the foreign races were not hard to understand. However, just like right now, when part of their abilities was suddenly neutralized and cut off, it became extremely peculiar. In the hands of ordinary foreign races, an excellent skill like being able to evaluate the power of an opponents attack had turned into something whereby energy power levels could only be sensed after taking a hit. A change like this had rendered this ability meaningless in a lot of situations. Study the matter well. Once you can discover why all these abilities have be so odd, I believe you wont be that far away from your true god at that point! After taking a good look at the pitiful sight which was the hill, Su Mo patted Connies shoulder even as her face took on a conflicted expression. He ordered the OS to proceed along the targets location while making his way back to the captains quarters. For now, studying all these confusing andplicated matters could wait until they reached the New World. However, Su Mo had to n and prepare well for the foreign race live broadcast stream that Connie nned to start at 4 p.m. Currently, the disaster announcement stated that on the day after tomorrow, after a secondposite small disaster, marine creatures would descend into the world. Within 108 hours, all 575 trillion tons of marine life would bepletely deposited here in the swiftest possible manner. After that, within the following 10 days, about 50 million marine foreign races would be deposited batch by batch. This meant that the game was giving the humans and other foreign races on the sea a 3-day safety and adaptation period. In the data given out by Pei Shao previously, the first groups strength-based foreign races should be the fastest of them all. The second group of insect military is not slow either, so both parties can be considered the frontline assault team. The third group of mixed foreign races is the only one that is the slowest, so I have to let this third group know my location. I also need to make sure these three groups of foreign races arrive at the same time, while involuntarily letting the ship drift along! Su Mo fumbled with the hand-drawn map and coordinates on the table, dishing out calctions in his brain while utilizing theputing power of the OS. During the Age of Sail in the Middle Ages, using this sort ofplicated data to calcte a set of coordinates like this was extremely difficult. However, with the help of modernputing powers, in less than three minutes, Su Mo acquired the coordinates of what could possibly be the scene of the final battle! This location was 145 kilometers southeast of the first navigation point. As long as Hope One reached the navigation point first, then informed the mixed troops of Hope Ones location, the OS could control the speed of the ship so that the third group of foreign races would almost be able to catch up, but never manage it. As for the other two groups, prior to receiving the order to capture Old Devil Su, they would certainly also have been directed to blockade and intercept Hope One. At the appointed time, even though there would be some setbacks on the way, with the radars 50-kilometer search radius, Su Mo was absolutely confident that all three groups would be within firing range. The only problem left now is how to inform this motley group of fighters about myno, Connies location. The solution to this problem isnt too difficult. We could try using a round of special effects perhaps? Previously, there had only been two thousand kobolds and more than half their treasure chests had been destroyed by the white-robed kobold. This time, however, there were more than 23 thousand ordinary foreign races and almost 30 of their leaders. Going by the white-robed kobolds level, the chests dropped by these leaders would be at least silver to start with. If luck was a little better, there was a very good chance that a round of gold chests might be dropped. At the thought of being able to immediately annihte this group of foreign races with over 20 thousand individuals and obtain tons of chests Su Mowho had justy down on the bedcould not help feeling excited. If one was putting up a show, one had to go all the way to prevent any unforeseen circumstances from cropping up when the n was about to be implemented. Su Mo pulled up the game panel and carefully issued a round of instructions to Chen Shen. The first thing was to get some vigers who had never bought anything from the trading market before to go buy some fireworksones that had a higher degree of visibility in the daytime. At the same time, Su Mo did not hesitate either in instructing Chen Shen to buy three to five sets of different animal costumes that people could wear. No one would suspect a thing if the vigers purchased these items. As long as they managed toplete the trade and then set Su Mo as the vendor of those items after they had made private transactions, Su Mo would be able to obtain those supplies without anyone knowing. After that, when the foreign races realized what was going on and wanted to pursue an investigation, Su Mo would have already rescued his sister so there would be no impediments at all. Connie would also not be exposed among the foreign races as the humansckey! After putting his n together, realizing that it was watertight in all respects and he only needed to close the, Su Mo forced himself to close his eyes and put aside all his random, scattered thoughts. War was in the offing, so his mental state was very important. Even with the psychic energy water to refresh his spirit, he still could not escape the exhaustion from staying up all night. When Su Mo closed his eyes, ready for another sleepless night, a wave of drowsiness hit him all of a sudden. With that kind of fatigue, it did not take more than a moment before the sound of Su Mos snoring slowly began echoing through the captains quarters. Su Mo was sound asleep. On their side, the vigers swiftly went into action after receiving Su Mos messages. From yesterday night until today, Su Mo was not the only one who lost sleep. Even the vigers at Iron Rock Mountain were all in an excited state of mind. To the vigers who were extremely deprived of entertainment in the wastnd, the existence of the live broadcast streams was as if they found treasure. Even elderly men would browse through the streams all night long. Of course, these various ships of varying odd shapes and sizes not only allowed the vigers to see a diverse spectrum of humans on the wastnd ocean but also made them realize why the game had given them a three-day adaptation period! Before yesterday, the majority of the vigers actually did not object very much to going to sea. Instead, they were rather excited. Everyone had had enough of being confined on this stretch ofnd! Their Huaxian genespelled them to be impatient to travel to a new ceto farm on a new patch ofnd and rebuild their homes. However, after waking up this morning, even though everyone was busily discussing at breakfast what they had seen and heard yesterday, the topic of going to sea had utterly vanished by tacit agreement! No one mentioned going to sea! No one wanted to venture out to sea either! There was just one reason for this Seasickness! This might have sounded somewhat ridiculous, but if one pulled up the World Channel and looked at theints for just ten minutes, they would realize how life-threatening this issue was! When everyone had set sail yesterday, quite a few people were still excitedly thinking about the arrival of sea creatures three dayster and that they would have endless seafood to eat! However, reality was very cruel. After embarking on their voyage for more than eight hours, all these opinions disappeared entirely. In their ce, instead, were Comints and grievances! ording to data models given by statisticians on Earth, among the freighters that sailed in calmer areas of the Earths seas, 80% of the crew would experience a certain degree of seasickness. This could happen even to experienced sailors with more than 10 years of experience. Adapting to this sort of dizzy sensation and getting used to being tossed about on the ocean would take new sailors at least two to three weeks if they adjusted fastthree to five months if they did not. Everyone had imagined that they would be able to get quickly used to the ocean the moment it arrived. However, steering a wooden raft while drifting through the ocean and still managing to maintain fighting form was basicallypletely unrealistic. Therefore, on the first day of the ocean disaster, more than 90% of the people had some kind of reaction after being at sea for the entire night. Around 65% of people experienced mild symptoms. These people collectively experienced a loss of appetite in the morning, soreness all over their bodies, and intense headaches that felt worse than the seasickness itself. Under circumstances like these, since there was no medicine to take, they could only force themselves to drink water and lie down in an open area on deck. They let the ocean breeze wash over them and emptied their minds. The remaining 25% experienced far more serious symptoms. The less serious ones would vomit until their bodies spasmed and shivered. They had to wear quite a fewyers of clothing or wrap themselves in nkets to maintain their body temperature. These people could not even drink a sip of water. Even a small bit of something that entered their stomachs would be violently vomited out in three to five seconds. The more serious cases would vomit bile after throwing up everything in their system from yesterday. Their entire bodies would respond as if they had had an allergic reaction and their immune system would experience a sharp decline. Only by locating a t area and lying down could they barely survive. Sadly, in times like this where medicine was scarce, there was basically no other way out apart from having to endure when things like that happened, Therefore, after watching how wretched these people were, the vigers were secretly thankful that they did not have to venture out to sea and experience this sort of suffering. Besides, they were also worried about Su Mo! Shit, that boat with the least number of viewers on the live broadcast streamst night had at least five people in it. Damn it, our Chief only has one. Doesnt he have Connie and Moore? Cant they look after the Chief? Are you stupid? Bears and lions experience seasickness too. Itd be considered fairly good already if they dont allow the Chief to take care of them; youre expecting them to take care of him? Gosh, what should we do then? If Id known, I would have gone with the Chiefat least I would be able to help him out a little! Sigh, we can only hope that Hope One is big enough it wont rock that much at sea. Chief is amazing, hes sure to have a way tobat seasickness! There were many discussions like this during breakfast. Everyone was extremely anxious, but some could not express their worry. They could only suppress their emotions and quietly pray for a miracle so that Su Mo could get through this. Therefore, even though Chen Shen did not borate on exactly what Su Mo had instructed after receiving his message, the vigers in Iron Rock Mountain could not help but rejoice. Chen Shen quickly delegated and organized the purchases they made while Iron Rock Mountain was currently loaded with supplies. Armed with Su Mos orders, the vigers who bought the resources did not haggle over the price. Instead, they simply acquired the things that Su Mo told them to. Furthermore, Chen Shen had instructed that every viger should only buy one item so that it would not alert the sellers in the slightest. After everything was done and Chen Shen had put the purchased wares back onto the private trading tform, everyone temporarily set aside their worries about Su Mo. Of course, the people in the World Channel and even the vigers had no idea that Su Mo, whom they were so worried about Was now sleeping ever so soundly despite experiencing insomniast night as per their expectations! In fact, he was even snoring! Chapter 350 - Another Upgrade, The Perfect Disguise!

      Chapter 350: Another Upgrade, The Perfect Disguise!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As the saying wentfort, curiosity, and coption were the primary production forces of mankind. If one were to look at things from the perspective of fire usage, fire-making technology was developed for survival by people of those times. That was the most basic human need which had to be solved. From the perspective of food, the invention of various seasonings had resolved the human demand for delicious vors. Since manual work was inefficient and tiring, humans invented machinery as a substitute for using their hands, which not only greatly improved efficiency but also freed humans from a lot of predicaments. Since human calcting efficiency was too low, mankind also inventedputers to substitute for the human brain, which helped themplete many tedious tasks. Therefore, on this grand asion of wastnd shipbuilding, now that everyone had abandoned the need for fort, the first wave of responses was hard to believe. Su Mo sleptfortably until two oclock in the afternoon. It was only when he was lying in hisfortable, warm bed and browsing routinely through the World Channel that he discovered the terrible situation that the ordinary humans were currently facing. At seven or eight in the morning, when all the vigers of Hope Vige checked the news, they could still find one or two serious threads talking about actual important things amid the overwhelmingints, albeit with difficulty. However, at this point in the afternoon, after the sun zed overhead, Su Mo checked for nearly twenty minutes, but he could not see a single serious piece of news. Last night, I thought that Sun Xians wooden raft with its tires was the most primitive boat, and the ride experience was extremely bad. Now, though, it seems that theserge sand ships arent any better. Over a dozen people are crowded into a space of less than ten square meters, and you cant even stretch out to go to sleep. These conditions are really far too awful! Like the notorious ve trade of years past, everybodys current situation in the wastnd was no better than it had been in those days! In other words, it was the previous expectations about going to sea which had caused humans to be optimistic. This had led to the current disparity between their views and what was actually going on, which made it very hard to ept reality. Setting out to sea and being on a ship was not like ying survival on a raft. It took much more than just a click of the mouse or typing on the keyboard to travel on the ocean. Seasickness could really Cause death! The instinctive reaction, when faced with such extremes in terms of space and passengers, was that ones experience of traveling on a ship swiftly went downhill. Currently, in the World Channel, most of the peopleining were passengers on the sand ships. In contrast, the rafta conveyance formatted using a system corehighlighted certain advantages, as well as the reason for the games selection. It was open and ventted on all sides, and the people sailing on it could focus, immersing themselves body and soul into drifting on the sea. This was the same as car drivers not getting motion sick. With this kind of mental concentration, the symptoms of seasickness would be greatly reduced, and it was possible to resume a normal life. On the other end, however, the sand ships tonnage was insufficient, and it was extremely difficult for air cirction to ur in the lower watertight deck. Under such circumstances, even people who were not seasick would feel dizzy due to the umtion of carbon dioxide and the reduction of oxygen after staying on board for a while. In this case, never mindbatif one could even pick up weapons and rush out, one would be considered in good physical condition. This wont do. I need to find a way to ask Shen Ke what the situation is on Tundra One! The more one was concerned about something, the more frantic one would feel! After arriving on deck, Su Mo took delivery of Chen Shens supplies and sent back a message saying that everything was fine. He then looked at Shen Kes avatar and began quietly murmuring. Having taken into consideration that Hope Ones position could not be exposed for the time being, Su Mo texted his question after carefully phrasing it. On the other end, Shen Ke was not surprised by this. About five minutester, he transmitted over a piece of good news. Like ordinary ships, Tundra One had also encountered seasickness on arge scale. However, a ship of the line was over ten times more stable than a sand ship. Coupled with the 150 seats reserved previously, Tundra One had enough space and ces for these sick passengers to rest. In addition to this, because Tundra One was an official ship, they were notified in time the minute the seasickness red up. In the early stages, the medical staff on board gave some degree of treatment to the individuals who were seasick. At the same time, Tundra One did not raise its sails and head to the battle location at full speed but drifted slowly on the sea instead. This allowed everyone to adapt to the motion of the water first. Therefore, after about half a day, Tundra Ones condition was considerably better than that of the ordinary shelters! Gaze into the distance, take a deep breath and rx, and find a position in the middle of the ship But its still best to try and find some medicine for seasickness? When he saw the message that Shen Ke sent over, Su Mo logged into the market curiously and searched for the currently avable stock for seasickness pills. The main reason for seasickness was that on a ship without windows, everyone could feel they were moving, but they were unable to see it. The inner earmunicated this information to the brain, which sensed the movement, but the eyes were telling the brain that everything was stationary. This inconsistency led the brain to conclude that: [I am hallucinating! Toxic substances cause hallucinations! I have ingested toxic substances! I have to spit it out! (Legendary logic)] It was because of this logic that corresponding seasickness medicines had been developed. Everyone had different theoriessome medicines functioned on the same principle as ginger, some could numb the nerves in the intestines, and some could suppress the rm signals in the intestines and stomach, but the final effects were still rted to the brain. It was difficult to produce chemicals that affected the brain safely from scratch, so most of the stock on the market had been obtained from treasure chests. One unit of seasickness medicine that can be used for half a day costs 200 catties of food. Thats not too expensive, and for those who need it, thats definitely not an issue. After taking seasickness medicine, however, theres no way to train ones ability to adapt to motion on the sea. If one wishes to slowly ustom ones body to seasickness, one will still have to endure and go through it. Therefore, during the adaptation period given to everyone in this game, the medication has be an Achilles heel instead. Su Mo nodded slightly as he unpacked the fireworks and animal costumes andid them out. This time, even merchants did not dare to re-sell seasickness medication. The profit was low, the risks were high, and if the medicines were used for investment, they might very well depreciate while still in the hands of the sellers. Of course, if someone could develop a cheap seasickness medicine that could be supplied inrge quantitiesdespite the difficulty of being able to corner a market of billions of peopleit was highly likely that they would be able to obtain an astronomical amount of resources, as long as the first wave of the drug could be manufactured in time. Its such a pity that there are no such corresponding apparatus and talents in the vige. It would be quite difficult to ask them to research this. Most of them have free time, though, so its possible to let them try. On the off-chance that theyre actually able to develop something, even if its only of minimal use, its more than enough to gather in a lot of money! Not only that, it will be of huge help to the human race! After taking all the items out and piling them on the ground, Su Mo pulled up the game panel again after a moment of thought and signed permission for Chen Shen to use the materials in the vige. When researching and developing seasickness medicine, Hope Vige could use up to 20% of its materials to study this topic. Of course, it was best if a seasickness medicine could be developed. If that were not possible, these materials could also be used to cultivate a wave of high-level talents that might appear in the vige. It could be considered killing two birds with one stone! After sending out the instructions, the OS reported that Hope One was about to arrive at the first navigation point. On the radar, Su Mo was already able to see the scouts sent out by the third group of foreign races. He paused for a split second, and his preparations quickened. If one wanted fireworks to be seen by people dozens of kilometers away, in addition to the sound, one would need to light the entire sky up with a fireworks disy. Therefore, this time, the vigers had purchased mostly single fireworks that could be shot up to 200 meters high. Although the colors and patterns might not be very appealing, they were certainly eye-catching. Once six oclock rolled around, the sky would darken, and they could proceed to set off the fireworks. Since there were no obstacles on the wastnd ocean to block ones view, even if half the foreign races in this third group were blind, they would definitely be able to see the disy. On his end, Chen Shen obviously understood what Su Mo wanted to do with the animal costumes used for disguise, so he had not chosen merely one kind. There were currently three garments on the ground,prised of the following. A pale yellow Simba outfit. A light ck tiger outfit. Thest was a very Western fantasy-style mermaid costume. These three outfits should all have been cosy outfits that had been found in treasure chests. Although they looked remarkably realistic, traces of human handiwork were still evident. From a distance, they looked fine, but if the live broadcast started, there would most certainly be a problem. If were going to put up a show, we need to go all out. Its definitely toote for me to make changes on the spot, but I have the system! Since yesterday had been a sessfulunch when heading out to sea, 3100 additional points had been given out today, which restored Su Mos survival points to 14000 points. Su Mo was confident, therefore, he did not hesitate. Using his mind, he scanned the entire outfit that was on the ground, the costume for cosy Simba. The next second, a green light flickered, and a pleasing properties panel appeared. [Animal Cosy Outfit] [Description]: This is a costume used for cosying Lion King Simba. [First upgrade option]: Perfect cosy outfit: Upgrades the material of the costume and improves its appearance. Enhances ones charm slightly when wearing the outfit; survival points required (120). [Second upgrade option]: Specially-designed prop outfit: Improves the material and realism of the costume, improves the experience of wearing it to a slight degree. Enhances the thermal properties slightly. When worn, it will give an extremely realistic effect when seen from a distance or when used with special effects; ws: When facing real lions, there is a high possibility of being regarded as an enemy, survival points required (525). [Third upgrade option]: Male lion costume: Completely realistic, all materials are obtained from an actual male lion. Significantly enhances the outfits verisimilitude, significantly enhances domination over ordinary lions, and reduces the wearers range of motion slightly. The outfit has a built-in automatic voice alteration device, which can simte a corresponding lions roar as necessity dictates, survival points needed (1060). ws: Upon wearing it, there will be a very high possibility of attracting the enmity of male lions and the favor of lionesses; difficult to preserve. [Comment]: Once its worn, any ce where the sun shines is our kingdom! Goodness, its been a really long time since Ive seen an item that can be upgraded with only a few hundred points. Its such a pleasure to see that I can upgrade it to whatever I want with only 1000 points! After having gotten used to spending more than 5000 or 6000 points, or even 10 thousand points to significantly upgrade items, once he looked at this cosy outfit, Su Mo was very relieved to see that even the most expensive third option only required 1000 points for an upgrade. He immediately chose that option. The difficulty of preserving the costume was not a big problem; he just had to put it in the cold storage area after use. Anyway, the outfit would not be worn more than a few times. The key was the level of verisimilitude. If the costume could truly look as real as an actual lion, then Su Mos n this time might be able to wipe out all the foreign races once and for all. Until their dying day, they still might not realize that the person behind all this was actually the one that they had been longing to run into Old Devil Su! The 1000 point upgrade was extremely fast. The system had alreadypleted the overall upgrade in merely 3 to 5 seconds after Su Mos selection. The furry outfit lying on the ground was gone, reced by a sleek fur pelt that reflected the sunlight. Putting his hand on this evolved Simba costume, Su Mo could even feel a touch of warmtha trace of body heat that really came from a lion! Moreover, the system was also very knowledgeable with regards to this costume. It had not altered the outfit into one where the lion was on all fours but had instead transformed it into a costume whereby one could walk upright like a lion king. After putting on the pelt and sensing a barely perceptible stench of lions, Su Mo betrayed no disgust. Instead, he immediately picked up the headpiece on the ground. Hey, even right in front of me like this, it nearly fooled me into thinking it was real! As soon as he turned the headpiece over, he saw that it was extremely realistic. Not only was the mane several times bigger than that of a male lion, but even the depiction of the face highlighted how awesomely cool this headpiece was. Although Su Mo was already mentally prepared, he was still startled enough to take a step back. Disyed on this lion mans countenance was not only the unswerving determination and wisdom that normal lion people could not see, but also a set of w scars on the side of its face. No matter how one chose to view it, this looked like a veteran warrior. Not only that, once he put the headpiece on, only two words could describe Su Mo once he had donned the outfit, his muscles very apparent. Lion King! Objectively speaking, wearing a cosy outfit in the 30-degree wastnd weather could be considered a kind of torture. Yet, standing in front of the bridge and looking at his reflection in the ss Su Mo felt instead that his whole body seemed to be blessed by this suit, and he could not wait to rush out and get into actual hand-to-handbat! Everything is ready now,?roar, all but one small crucial thing! Now we just have to wait until four oclock and let Connie start the live broadcast. Roar! Maybe Ill be able to appear on camera then! Sitting in the captains seat like a boss and watching the red dots appearing as the radar scanned the area, the lion-garbed Su Mo quietly clenched his fists, and killing intent began to surge up in his heart! Chapter 351 - Premiere! Oscar Night!

      Chapter 351: Premiere! Oscar Night!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In Hong Kong movies on Earth, it was quitemon to see gangsters all wearing masks when they weremitting crimes. Su Mo had once thought that these people put on masks only to cover their faces so it would be easier to carry out their operations. Now, however, after putting on this Simba the Lion King costume, as more and more audacious tactics and schemes surged out of his brain, he finally came to a realization. One would still be oneselfa humanbefore putting on things like masks and costumes. Under the constraints of morality and rules, one had to suppress the animal nature in ones heart. However, after putting on this costume, everything changed! The darkness and violence in ones heart would be stirred up by this disguise that appeared to be separated from oneself by merely ayer of skin! The base desires concealed within ones inner animal would burst out with unbridled recklessness like Coke with Mentos added to it! In Pei Shaos previous explorations The perimeter of each foreign races activity is within 80 kilometers of the assembly point. Roar, even after the ocean disaster, all the foreign races are still maintaining this good habit it seems! The voice alteration device built into the cosy outfit worked in a very peculiar fashionit would randomly convert a meaningless syble into a roar to enhance the realistic effect. After getting used to the roar that emerged from time to time, Su Mos heart calmed slightly, and he quickly began to plot how the whole scheme would be carried out. The radar map on the screen showed that the nearest scout from the third group of foreign races was 27 kilometers away from Hope One. Su Mo was not sure if these foolish foreign races would be able to see the fireworks if they were released from this location, so he had to wait. Until four oclock when evening came. Until the moment when fireworks began bursting into the air over the ocean! Until this disy signaling death could be seen even if they were dozens of kilometers away! Before that, however Chief Mate Moore, Second Officer Oreo, Third Officer Connie, roar, roar, pleasee to the war room quickly. I have a mission for you three! Picking up the small square box on the steering panel which could connect to the loudspeaker, Su Mo pressed the button and gave the order in a low growl. At the same time, all thebat agents and general mechanics who were charging their power on the lowest deck also received the same orders from the OS. They filed neatly up to the deck through the stairs on the ground floor and lined up to wait for their orders. There were no humans on Hope One, which was both an advantage and a disadvantage! The bad thing was that if a battle started before the vertical missileuncher system was utilized, Hope Ones face-to-face covering fire would not be as good as a deck full of people with machine guns in their hands. However, this disadvantage was more than offset by the advantages inparison. No humans meant that there would not be a strain on resources to support hundreds of people, and there was no need to worry about any defectors exposing Hope One. Mechanics and agents would carry out Su Mos orders unconditionally. Furthermore, because of their machine programming, they would be more reliable and efficient than humans when there was sufficient power. In terms of firepower, Moores heavy artillery coverage could also make up for Hope Onesck of lethal damage ability. On top of that, with Oreos scouting and Connies foreign race disguise, no matter how one looked at it, Hope One could be considered a hexagonal ship! All they needed was a suitable position to fight. With Hope Ones speed, these invading foreign races would fully experience the might of human tactics! Chief Somethings not right, the roar just now seemed like Connie arrived the fastest out of the group of three. Because of her running movements, from Su Mos viewpoint, Connie looked as if she were almost rolling and crawling as she rushed upshe had obviously been somewhat startled. However, the next second, when Connie charged around the corner and was about to climb the stairs to the war room, she suddenly saw someone sitting inside A male lion? ? ? ? In an instant, Connie felt herself growing wet. This was not an animal estrus response, but the fear reaction that a lower-ranked female lion in a pride would naturally experience when facing a powerful male lion. His eyes were full of aggression and tyranny. As he sat there, even though he did not move, it seemed as if he would pounce on her any time the next moment and devour her! The lion man sitting inside was so powerful that Connies entire body involuntarily retreated, trying to defend herself against the coercive force of his domineering manner. This kind of coercion only existed among animals, and it was a domination that was simply iprehensible to humans! Yet, in the end, as a humanoid creature, Connie still resisted this wave of aggression. After considering that she also had Su Mo as her support, she gave a tentative roar. Roar? Connies original intention with this roar was to summon Su Mo, who was in the war room on the second floor, as well as the two who were about to arrive. However, what she did not expect was that the powerful lion man opposite actually replied in kind. Roar! Su Mos roar was obviously louder than Connies. Although he did not know what his involuntary roar meant, Su Mo nodded with satisfaction when he saw Connies bewildered expression and the trace of diffidence and fear on her face. If even Connie could not rapidly discover that he was in disguise when in such close proximity, it would be even more impossible for the fools watching the live broadcast to find out just from the hosts camera. After verifying this, Su Mo was in an extremely good mood. He reached up with his furry paw and took off the formidable headpiece he wore, revealing his utterly harmless, grinning face. Its me, this is my new equipment. Its not bad at all, right! When he donned the headpiece, Su Mos entire demeanor was that of a predator in the lion n, fearless in the face of death. After taking off the headpiece, however, Su Mos smile was warm like a spring breeze. Even though they were of different races, Connie could sense traces of his allure. My goodness, is this for real? Connie looked at Su Mos face and then at the headpiece in his hand. She was stunned for a moment! Following that, upon seeing Oreo hurrying over from behind her and scrutinizing her with amusement, Connie took two steps back on the spot, her face flushed. Oops. She had been caught out. When she recalled how Su Mo had looked at her with such an aggressive stare in his lion disguise, and how she had been dominated with his unabashed roar Connie felt goosebumps all over her body, followed by an inexplicable trace of secret pleasure. However, before she could continue to think about it, Su Mo, who had been sitting in the chair, stood immediately and headed up to the second floor, holding the headpiece. Of course its for real! Alright,e to the war room, all of you. Ive arranged matters for this afternoon; everyone must make sure that there are absolutely no mistakes! Ignoring the peculiar expression on Connies face and noticing that Moore had also arrived on the scene, Su Mo immediately led all three of them to the open-air conference room. Unlike the first meeting of Hope Ones leadership onboard from before, mechanics and agents were neatly lined up on the main deck. In the open-air war room, Su Mo settled onto the main seat as a matter of course, took out a map, and began giving instructions. Come and take a look. This is our current position, and these are the positions of the three groups of foreign races. What we have to do is very simpleattract the attention of the ones from the nearest point and let them pass the message to the other two points that are further away. After that, we continue luring this group and sail all the way to this position. Then, when the three groups of foreign races converge, well them all in one fell swoop! Although all the animals present had superior IQs whenpared with their peers, they were not humans, so Su Mo still excluded any professional terminology while speaking and did not beat around the bush. After using the most straightforwardnguage to describe the most straightforward n, Su Mo felt more confident after seeing the three nodding their heads, and began arranging tasks. Oreo, I have a disguise for this operation, but you dont have a suitable outfit to wear. Considering that you might have been exposed during ourst operation in the kobold castle, this time youll be responsible for being on guard below the main deck. Remember not to go on the main deck until I notify you. He took out a walkie talkie and tied it around Oreos neck, then continued giving instructions after Oreo nodded. Moore, once our n is sessful, you will be our most critical point of artillery firebut before the n isunched, you cannot open fire recklessly while sitting in the main gun turret. Before I give the order to fire, even if the enemy is on our deck, you cannot open fire, understood? Master, Chief Mate Moore understands and will definitely fulfill his mission! Very well! Ill send enough mechanics to help youplete the auxiliary work. You only need to stay in the main gun turret and fire withplete peace of mind. You dont have to worry about the rest of the work, leave it to me and Connie! Taking out another walkie talkie and handing it to Moore, Su Mo watched both dog and bear acknowledge their orders and leave the war room. His gaze became solemn when he turned to Connie. Connie, whether or not our n today will seed hinges entirely on your performance! I have only one task for you. You just need to convince these foreign races that this ship is the one that you have gone through so much to get out of the ruins. Its yoursno, its ours! It signals the imminent resurgence of the Lion n to be the most effective weapon of the Five Royal ns! As long as you can do this convincingly, you can y the rest as you like, and Ill work with you the entire way toplete our scheme! By the way, if someone asks about the firepower of our ship, you just need to keep quiet and skip this topic! After watching Connie nod solemnly, showing that she was fully prepared, Su Mo did not rest but gave all the mechanics and agents orders to conceal themselves. He then headed straight to the bow of the ship and pulled down Hope Ones g. This golden-red g with the word Hope on the front and the word Su on the back was too conspicuous and was the most likely thing to be noticed on Hope One. He hid the g under the deck and took out a piece of yellow cloth. After directing Connie, a crooked battle g was hung up again. On it was written the following. Lion King One! The workmanship of the yellow cloth was extremely coarse, and Connies handwriting was so sloppy it was irritating to read. The g was attached to a broken wooden pole. There was a clear contrast between the sloppy g and Hope Ones steel body. Yet, this kind of contrast was exactly what Su Mo wanted most to see! It was already 3.30 pm. Taking advantage of the remaining time after donning the lion man headpiece again, Su Mo carefully checked once more for anything that could betray Hope One. Given that in the n, this ship was a human relic that Connie had managed to obtain, Su Mo did not cover all the exposed devices that had human words on them. If one entered this area without knowing the actual circumstances, they might not know it was a mixture of the real and the sham. After calcting and finding that the probability of being seen through was basically negligible, Su Mo returned to the bridge with confidence and began to prepare. At 3:55 in the afternoon, the sun in the wastnd had already dipped past the center of the heavens and was slowly starting to descend in the faraway horizon. The golden light nted down onto the ocean, not only turning its color a breathtaking, brilliant blue but also giving a solemn opening curtain to the uing drama! At 3.57, Su Mo pulled up his game panel on time. After connecting to Connies core and looking at the foreign race panel which was the same color as the sunlight outside, Su Mo gently clicked on the World Channel. After awakening the caste conflict between ordinary foreign races and the five Royal ns, this grand scene was far more exaggerated than Su Mo could ever have imagined Dozens of times more! [Whistling Wind Heroic Sandalwood Gori: The time approaches, dearradesits going to be 4 oclock in three minutes, do you think the Golden Lion King will appear? Last night, the confrontation between the Lion King and the Thunder Monkey King made my blood boil to watch, and I havent slept all night. I didnt expect that we ordinary foreign races would have such brave warriors standing up to say something! ] [Phecdas White Battle Python: Big gori, what are you talking about? I bet 500 catties of meat based on the Golden Lion Kings character that he wont be a coward. Last night, he vowed to beat up the Thunder Monkey Kings facewait, I mean all the faces of the Five Royal ns, how could he possibly be cowardly?] [Cloud Boat Prostrate Butterfly: Hey man, the Thunder Monkey King isnt active in the live broadcast now. Just wait for the Golden Lion King to start the live broadcast, then go watch it. This time, whether he shows up or not, hes really offended all Five Royal ns. If he meets them at sea, itll definitely bode ill for him.] [Benevolent Wind Forgotten Frost Crane: Comrades, spam thements screen with the word Protection to protect the best Golden Lion King in the world. The Five Royal ns are nothing. Only the Golden Lion King is our hope and our only chance to suppress Old Devil Su! ] [Cursed Tiger: All of you want to die, right? You really have a nerve, provoking the Five Royal ns. Do you also want to follow the Golden Lion King into my stomach to repent? ] [Snow Soaring Bear: Oh, the Cursed Tiger is anxious, huh? Im right here waiting for you. Im definitely on the Golden Lion Kings side, what can you do to me? Eat me?] [] Seeing Snow Soaring Bear popping up again and fighting with Cursed Tiger, after ncing at the 3:59 in the upper right corner, Su Mo slowed down. He exhaled a long breath and clicked into the Disaster Resistance Channel. He then used sanctuary to connect to the core. Except for being unable to use the chat function or send information, Su Mo had the authority to be a substitute in terms of using Connies other functions. Watching as the familiar prompt for the lists sounded, Su Mo did not choose to reject all of them this time but clicked OK for all items except the firepower list. Defense first, 100 points! Speed first, 100 points! Space first, 100 points! Also the most hatedfort first, 100 points! Four firsts, a full score of 400 points thatpletely beat the Thunder Monkey Kings 330 pointsSu Mo had sessfully obtained the requirements for the grand title of first ce in this live broadcast! Connie, its time to start our n! He pressed the headset in his ear. After hearing Connies obedient grunt of acknowledgment, Su Mo did not directly join the live broadcast stream but quietly waited outside the viewer interface with a trace of amusement. During the first second of the broadcast, the poprity of the Golden Lion Kings stream was 8300. Five seconds into the broadcast, 95080 Fifteen seconds 168500! Thirty seconds, poprity 663560! In all likelihood, before Connie met me, she would never have dreamed that her live broadcast stream would be the most popr one among the foreign races. It only took 30 seconds! Such a vast audiencemy best actor, your acting skills must be on point, roar! Su Mo listened to Connies voiceing from the headset, watching the fools who had regarded the Golden Lion King as the new foreign race star and thest hope of ordinary foreign races push the live broadcast streams poprity to 95 million. Under his mask, with practically uncontroble manicughter, Su Mo gently clicked on the live broadcast screen and joined in immediately! Chapter 352 - He Seems To Have… Suppressed Too Much Fury!

      Chapter 352: He Seems To Have Suppressed Too Much Fury!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This was the first live broadcast that was about to exceed one million hits in the history of the foreign races live broadcasts. The foreign races disaster resistance live broadcast channel also reacted in the same manner as when Su Mo had posted his announcements on humankinds World Channel previously, which had caused the channel tog. Perhaps the game did not expect a freak like Connie to appear amongst the foreign races; she was capable of attracting 95% of the foreign races to enter her broadcast stream simultaneously. Therefore, the screen was still dark even after Connies voice could already be heard. Wee to my live broadcast stream. Wee to all the brothers and sisters from the ordinary foreign races! Wee Brother Snow Soaring Bear to my live broadcast stream! Wee all of you who still have hope for the rise of the ordinary foreign races into the Golden Lion Kings live broadcast stream! The screen is currentlygging, but dont worry and just wait patiently! Todays live broadcast will continue into the night to ensure that all the brothers and sisters from the ordinary foreign races can see us. Connie waspletely different from how she was in the World Channel. She was amiable and approachable, just like a humble gentleman. Her voice was soothing and reassuring to those who heard it! Great! Its obvious that she has talent for this! Listening to Connies performance, Su Mo nodded his head while also casting his gaze toward thements section next to him. D*mn, I love this! The Golden Lion Kings voice actually sounds so good. To think that I used to think that she would sound like an old shrew! Sister Golden, scold me! Come and humiliate me! I can give you materials for a one-on-one session! The person above seems to have some strange kinks! Heh, youre hiding everything like youre ying some sort of cheap trick! I thought youd show us how powerful your ship would be, but nothings happened yet! This person who insulted her is a fool, right? Cant you see that the Golden Lion Kings ship is in first ce? You mustve been hit on the head and suffered some form of concussion! Shes in first ce in four sections, other than personnel and firepower. Oh my God, I can vibe with this! Sister Golden Lion King, is the lion n still short of people? Count me in! Golden Lion King is the god of the ordinary foreign races. No, shes the god of all the foreign races! The Five Royal ns are just garbage who are beneath her! Waves upon waves ofments quickly gushed out. Seeing that Connies ship had really topped the ranking, everyone among the ordinary foreign races was excited! Before they arrived at the wastnd, the n elders sincere teachings or the rules of survival in their Inherited Memories had imprinted a statement in their minds Even if you die, dont provoke the Royal ns, or youll invite trouble for the next batch who will enter the wastnd! The Five Royal ns became more and more arrogant exactly because of such teachings. However, when the Golden Lion King had suddenly appeared! All people among the foreign races found that the times had changed! Since when would someone from an ordinary foreign race dare to insult the Five Royal ns and make them angry? Since when would someone from an ordinary foreign race trample over the Royal ns and top the rankings directly? The humans have Old Devil Su, and we, the foreign races, have the Golden Lion King! We dont need to be afraid of the Five Royal ns at all! Someone started to lead the conversation in this direction. As thements section gradually got more and more out of control, the Five Royal ns Panicked! However, at this moment, they could not do anything about it. There was a vast distance separating them and her. They knew that until they could physically use their ws and teeth to make the Golden Lion King pay, they could only rely on words alone. Even if all five of them took action at the same time, they would still be unable to win against the Golden Lion King in a verbal contest! If they wanted to defend their dignity and assert the Five Royal ns dominance, the only way was to make this Golden Lion King Die! Even if her ship is strong, shes not on the firepower and manpower rankings. This means that we still have a chance! Dont be anxious. As long as we are allowed to kill this Golden Lion King and snatch her ship away, we Royal ns will still be the Royal ns! Its not befitting of our status to argue with these ordinary foreign race members. Well wait and see what happens! The screen was still ck. The Five Royal ns were chatting with one another,forting each other. As a small group, they shared both glory and losses together. As such, at times like this, they could only swallow their fury down and force themselves to endure the abuse dished out on thements screen. Luckily, it onlysted four minutes and twenty seconds. When the screen started to disy the live feed, the chatter on thements screen slowly grinded to a halt. Okay, the screens lit up now. Behind me is our lion ns ship, the Lion King! Looking at the live broadcast screen that was finally no longer ck, Connie stood on the bow of the ship with a smile on her face while holding a crudely made g with pride. Under her deliberate arrangements, the feed disyed on the screen of the live broadcast was shot from a wide angle perspective. Not only could every viewer see Hope One in its full glory, but they could also see how beautiful the ship was as it sailed across the ocean! Like a Loch Ness monster emerging from the water, the angr Hope One was perched quietly on the surface of the sea. Under the sunlight, both the bright yellow deck and the ck steel surface seemed to exude a special magic that made people unable to take their eyes off it. As this was also Su Mos first time appreciating Hope One from this perspective, even he felt a touch of shock. In this era of civilization, it was not everyones first time seeing news of big ships sailing across the seas, and it was also not their first time being on arge cruise ship. However, when it came to a battleship of such caliber, and when it was filmed from a wide angle perspective from the forefront In the open sea, it seemed to manifest a thrilling sort of special beauty. In addition, for those foreign races who had not seen the world back on Earth, such a huge steel ship was totally out of their league, be it in terms of expectations or evenprehension. They lived onnd and had little memory of the sea. They only came into possession of ships after giarizing them from humans and also some smaller portions of their Inherited Memories. Steel could be made into weapons; this they knew However, the fact that steel could be made into ships That was simply outrageous! I know. For a long time, these stupid Five Royal ns restricted everyones actions and interactions. They banned us from making contact with humans, and instructed us to antagonize humans. They have been constantly telling us that human weapons and human tools are worthless, and that we would eventually go extinct if we interacted with humans. Undeniably, there is some truth in their words. However, at the same time, what have they done? They have quietly prepared their battleships. They said that they were going to kill Old Devil Su, but Old Devil Su is still livingfortably and is having a great time. Even Thunder Monkey King is now sailing an advanced battleship that was invented by the humans. He lured us to to capture and keep human ves to cover up the fact that hes been working with humans. Having said all this, I believe that everyones hearts are filled with all kinds of doubts and unanswered questions. As such, I think its time for us to talk to Thunder Monkey King, a member of our Five Royal ns. Lets see if Thunder Monkey King is open to giving us an answer! With a snicker at the corner of her mouth, Connie turned the camera around, pointed at the ocean, and called Thunder Monkey King. D*mn it! This move forced Thunder Monkey King and the Five Royal ns into a dead end. Both epting and not epting the request was not a good idea. As someone from an ordinary foreign race that they despised, the Golden Lion Kings ship got first ce. She hadpletely suppressed them. Even if she did not insult them, the Five Royal ns would be humiliated if they epted the call. Not to mention they also found it very difficult to answer the question that Golden Lion King had asked. They didmunicate with the humans, but one could not say that they colluded with humans, as they really did not do anything that crossed over the line. However, the point was that They really could not use words to exin all this. If they wanted to say that they did not collude with the humans, they would need to show proof! However, if they did not ept the call Going by Connies words, doing so meant that they were basically admitting that they were guilty of colluding with humans and betraying the foreign races. To the current foreign races, this was no longer a trivial matter! After experiencing the credibility crisis that came with their statement of killing Old Devil Su, the Five Royal ns were now incredibly cautious when it came to safeguarding their credibility, as they were afraid that their ns would not be carried out as nned. Even though Connie was not being aggressive at this point, the Royal ns began to discuss and vote on whether they should ept the call or not. The result was very typical of the animal world! Except for Thunder Monkey King, who voted against it, the other four Royal ns voted for it! When it came to benefits, they could stand on the same side; defending one another, and baring their teeth and ws at the enemy. However, if one of their own wanted to harm their benefits, the others would show no mercy, making their animal-like, barbaric cruelty evident. Anyway, it was Thunder Monkey King who would be humiliated this time. This had nothing to do with them, so what reason was there for them to be afraid? Anyway, it was Thunder Monkey Kings own ship which had attracted so much attention. Their own sand ships were fine, so they had nothing to be afraid of! With that thought in mind, the four Royal ns turned their attention to the live broadcast stream after voting, looking forward to what would happen next. What they did not know was that an invisible rift had appeared between the Royal ns for the first time from this moment onward! The call connected quickly. After Thunder Monkey King chose to agree, his face was disyed on the screen before the chat could erupt. At the same time, behind him, the Thunderbolt, which had made him prideful for an entire night, also appeared in everyones view. Thunder Monkey King, you have quite a nice ship! Werent you quite proud of itst night? Why do you have such a frown on your face now? You look like your mother died! She humiliated him further! Looking at Thunder Monkey Kings frown, Connieughed lightly and said out loud the genuine thoughts of all the people among the ordinary foreign races. At this moment, even Su Mo, who was watching them from inside the bridge, could not help but let out a loudugh. The previous night, this Thunder Monkey King hadughed so happily that his face had looked like a rotten chrysanthemum as he boasted about making humans his ves. If this idiot dared to boast so loudly within the attacking range of Hope One, Su Mo would definitely not be stingy with firing his ammo. Now, as Connie kept on firing verbal shots, and as Thunder Monkey King was increasingly humiliated, Su Mo pped his hand on the armrest beside him and quickly looked toward thements screen to see what the people among the foreign races were talking about. At present, the emotions of about 80% of the people in thements screen had beenpletely stirred up. They asked the Five Royal ns to give them an exnation; to tell them where their ships came from and also the extent of their rtionship with the humans. Most of these foreign races had a strength rating that was below 3. Although it was low, the group of them were still a force to be reckoned with. Of the remaining 20% of people, 10% of them had strength ratings between 3 and 8. They were the backbone of the foreign races. This group of people did not speak up and support Connie, but they did not support the Five Royal ns either. As a neutral faction, they always paid attention to the changing trends. They would support whoever won. On the contrary, they would not mind stepping on whoever lost. The remaining people who were not part of the 90% were the firm royalists. No matter what topics Connie brought up, they only had one thing to say. We believe in the Five Royal ns! Su Mo shook his head at those people and did not try to intervene. He continued to let things slide. They were totally stubborn and could not be persuaded. So what? It was fine. He would just get rid of them all. This was not the civilized era. Things were not as simple as during his past life on Earth, where saying things like I believe in him and he is surely innocent on the Inte would suffice. While Connie and Thunder Monkey King were still arguing, Su Mo did not stay idle. He pulled out a notebook and started taking down notes. The Nine Ding Yanxiang Bear firmly supported the pig, and he also insulted Old Devil Su once. Kill! The Decayed Flesh Ice Tiger, who was the Cursed Tigers eldest cousin, talked non-stop, did not watch the live broadcast stream properly, and was not capable of anything other than insulting people. Kill! The Divine Strength Ice Ape was one of Thunder Monkey Kings distant rtives. The two families were so close with each other that they practically wore the same pants. What? He wanted to smash Hope One with his own hands? Sure, Ill bring you here myself and let you try to smash it! Su Mo thought. Snowy Steelwood Badger was an idiot with a terribly long name and a strength rating of less than 0.1. Yet somehow he had the nerve to act as the Royal nsckey. Up onto the list he goes! Phantom Light Crocodile, with a strength rating of 8.8, came out to support Connie. Good. If I meet you, Ill spare your life and have you pull the ship for me! One by one, Su Mo wrote down the names of those people who made prominent statements in thements and their corresponding crimes or des in the notebook. As the battle between Connie and Thunder Monkey King reached its climax, and then descended into chaos again, the time outside had also reached about 6:30 pm. The sun hanging in the sky had gradually set, but the live broadcast was still as hyped up as if the sun had not gone down. Even though the room already had two million and one hundred thousand viewers, the numbers continued growing. After close to two hours of cursing, Thunder Monkey King had obviously let himself go wild. At the beginning, the two of them had started by discussing the status quo of the wastnd, before proceeding to argue about the Five Royal ns and their cooperative efforts with humans. Now they were just cursing at each other like crazy. At this stage, Thunder Monkey King brought up the previous few excellent achievements of the Thunder Monkey n from when they first arrived at the wastnd and boasted about them. Connie did not hold back in her response either. She talked about the records from a hundred thousand years ago, when the lion n was still a Royal n. Both of them did not surrender. The endless battle continued. Su Mo was about to remind Connie not to forget the main subject when the Thunder Monkey King on the other side seemed to have received a message, as he suddenly changed his tone, Golden Lion King Golden Lion King, didnt you call us the humanspdogs, and say that we worked with them to build ships? Then what do you have to say about your ship? Was it built by you, Golden Lion King? Before his side could even pull out a knife, the enemy had bared their necks to them first. When presented with such a wonderful opportunity, Connie continued, despite the hoarseness in her voice, Hmph, I knew that youd eventually ask that, silly monkey. Thats right, this ship was built by the humans, but it was my husband who discovered and unearthed it! As for you cowards? Im afraid you wont ever have the courage to explore the ruins in your entire lifetime! Only humans, who were ignorant and fearless, had the courage to enter the ruins. Other races, including those that Oreo and Moore belonged to, had a natural fear of the ruins and did not dare step into them. At this moment, hearing that the Golden Lion Kings husband had actually dared to step into the ruins, Thunder Monkey Kingughed contemptuously, Youre lying. With your strength rating of 3.8, youre telling me that you entered the ruins? The gpole beside you isnt your husband, is it? From what I see, I think it wont be able to satisfy you! Stop pretending, Connie, its you who is the humanspdog. The Thunder Monkey King was smug as he spoke mockingly with malice, as if he had stumbled upon Connies Achilles heel. However, the next second, under the gaze of all the people among the ordinary foreign races, the Thunder Monkey King looked as if he had been strangled, even before he could finish his sentence. His face suddenly contorted violently and he stopped speaking. At the top of the Thunder Monkey Kings head, his handful of white hair, symbolizing force and authority, began to crackle with lightning, as the sound of thunder echoed in the sea breeze. At the same time, his hair also seemed to have been jolted by electricity, standing erect. His hair was jolted? The Thunder Monkey Kings strength was ranked second among the Five Royal ns, with a superb rating of 13.6. What could possibly make him afraid to the point that he had to use force to deter his opponent? Following the Thunder Monkey Kings gaze, everyones gazes turned curiously to Connies screen. Wow. Thements area was quiet! At this moment, no one was banned frommenting, and there was nog At this moment, a pair of eyes that glowed scarlet and possessed a hint of murderous energy was deeply imprinted in their minds. At this moment, everyone saw the reason why the Golden Lion King was so confident! In the corner of Connies live broadcast screen, with the sun about to set in the background, everyone saw a scene that they would never forget. It was a lion. It was a really strong male lion! His hand held a spear that reflected the light of the rippling water. Behind him was a bright red and blood-like sunset. His eyes were imbued with an aura of tyranny that could not be concealed by the great sun. Therge mane on his neck moved even when no wind was blowing! He seemed. He seemed to be suppressing too much fury! He. Who was he? Chapter 353 - In the Animal World, Those Who Are Strong Are Respected

      Chapter 353: In the Animal World, Those Who Are Strong Are Respected

      Boom! Wow! The Five Royal ns, and some others with strength ratings of 5 or 6, could withstand the aura of tyranny emanating from the majestic lion man in front of them, although it did make them feel somewhat uneasy. However, for those whose strength ratings were below 3 They felt like they had been struck by lightning! This ferocious and wild gaze! Even though they were only seeing it through a screen, everyone felt like they had been targeted by a strong entity. It was as if that gaze could prate the screen, transcend the game, and meet their own gazes face-to-face. Why was he so angry? What was the cause of the killing intent in his eyes? As for his strength? Not to mention the ordinary foreign races, even the Five Royal ns did not put forth any provocative remarks at this moment. Thunder Monkey Kings reaction alone provided sufficient evidence of what was happening! This lion warrior seemed to be engaged in a confrontation against the Thunder Monkey King through the screen. Everyone could see that the Thunder Monkey Kings performance was clearly inferior. There was no lightning coursing through the lion warriors body, unlike the Thunder Monkey King, and no divine power gushed out either. Despite that No one doubted his strength. No one questioned the spear in his hand! The lion n is indeed a mighty Royal n that once dominated the wastnd continent 100,000 years ago. Your heritage and strength have won the approval of I, Riley Devait! Your individual strength rating is surely 3 or above. Youre very powerful! Thunder Monkey Kings face no longer wore the shameless expression that he had while arguing with Connie. After the confrontation, in which the Thunder Monkey King had unleashed his abilities and gone all out, his temperament changed significantly in a heartbeat. His gaze was filled with the brashness of an animal fighting for territory, while also revealing a hint of a burning desire to fight. He recognized the strength of this lion warrior! He even treated this lion warrior as a real challenger! He Had gotten serious! However, before the Thunder Monkey King could continue talking, thements screen exploded first! What? His individual strength can be rated at 3 or higher? What the f*ck? The Golden Lion Kings strength rating is 3.8. If this mysterious lion mans rating is above 3, doesnt that mean that theyre the only two members in the lion n? Heavens, how long has it been? Its only been such a short time and yet hes already reached a strength rating of 3 or higher? This cant be! ording to our races inherited memories, even the strongest Royal ns kings will need at least four months to raise their strength ratings to 3! This is seriously An individual strength rating 3 do you know what that means? It means that his destructive power isparable to that of a hundred people. This is terrifying! His eyes, his movements I have a feeling that this mysterious race is going to be one of the Royal ns again! Hahaha! The humans have Old Devil Su but, unexpectedly, we foreign races now have this terrifying war god! Heavens bless us, people of the foreign races! Our lion war god will only need a short while before he can definitely take Old Devil Sus head without breaking a sweat! Golden Lion King, the true hope of the foreign races! It might seem that the foreign races were exaggerating but, if one thought about it clearly, they would find that it made perfect sense! In a situation like this that was full of tension, his strength was recognized by the Five Royal ns. This was like Unlocking your phone after a nap to see the recent situation of the Toothpick Wu[1] fiasco, just to discover that the five biggest scoundrels in the world had announced that The sixth biggest scoundrel was established! Not only that, but also that he was that individual! This is my man, and hes also the reason why we of the lion n and the Oreo n are so confident that well return to be one of the Royal ns once again! Despite having been well-prepared before, those people among the foreign races could feel Su Mos terrifying aura radiating from across the screen. Not to mention Connie, who was less than 20 meters away from him! The moment Su Mo appeared, she was nearly stunned senseless. Had it not been for the fact that everyones eyes were on Su Mo, the others would have noticed her situation. Roar! Su Mo stood at a distance. After a loud and proud roar, Su Mo did note forward, but raised the spear in his hand and headed toward the setting sun. Everyone watched his back and watched as he disappeared into the shadows that the ship cast down. In the Animal World, strength was power. After watching Su Mo leave the scene and disappear in such a manner, not only did the blood within the ordinary foreign races ignite, but even a hint of solemnity silently appeared in Thunder Monkey Kings gaze. This. This was the pride of the strong! There were some limitations regarding the transportation of foreign races into the wastnd. When all the foreign races entered the wastnd, the strength rating of each individual could not exceed 0.3. This restricted the foreign races who wanted to send in fighters with a strength rating of 20 or 50 so that they could get a head start. If one was able to raise his strength rating from 0.3 to more than 3 in less than two months, this showed that This mysterious lion warrior was much stronger than Royal ns, both in terms of his current strength and future potential! His departure, his disdain and his condescension. No one insulted him in their minds. On the contrary, everyone, including the lower and ordinary foreign ns, and also the Royal ns, felt a wave of Amazement and shock arise in their hearts! Connie, we acknowledge your mans strength. One day, if the Oreo n can hold out until that day, if this lion warrior continues to grow in strength Then when we meet at sea, in the presence of all the Five Royal ns, there will be a fair fight between us. If he can obtain victory, we, the Five Royal ns, would like to call you The Sixth Royal n! After saying that, the Thunder Monkey King shook his head and withdrew from the broadcast stream without any exnation. At this moment, he did not need to exin whether the Royal ns had betrayed the foreign races or not. He also did not need to use Royal ns status to suppress the other side. He knew that the Golden Lion King, the Oreo n, and Connies plot had seeded, and that they had gotten what they wanted. They had publicized the Oreo n and they had proven their potential. They had gained the favor and attention of most of the ordinary foreign races, and they had the appropriate level of strength to match their ambition! In short, the Five Royal ns had lostpletely and had been yed like fools by these two lions. Riley, the Thunder Monkey King, was furious. Not only was he angry at the other four Royal ns for being idiots, but he was also angry at himself forcking foresight and being used as a tool by the Golden Lion King. After quitting, he closed the live broadcast stream straight away. With a gloomy face, he started walking around his clipper. Along the way, he saw a thunder monkey crew member cking off. He picked the crew member up directly and released all his pent-up electricity, electrocuting the crew member into crisp charcoal before tossing the person off the ship, staining the previously pristine azure ocean. The other thunder monkeys also felt Rileys anger at this time but, in the absence of the shelter core to view the game panel, these thunder monkeys did not know what had happened to make their king this angry. They could only timidly work harder. It was this look that made Riley even more angry. He hated that he was not a cute lioness who had a delicate body, with the ability to curse the hell out of others and a voice that could charm everyone. He hated that he could not just speak up and tell people loudly, This strong man is mine! Riley anxiously walked on the ships deck. He looked at the brand new nks under his feet, smelling the familiar scent of wood. He recalled his feelings from yesterday, when he was still feeling gleeful. He had even hugged a piece of wood to sleep, feeling at ease thanks to the scent of the wood. Now, the smell was so unpleasant that it could almost make him throw up. The Lion King, this battleship that was made of steel, was like a lingering nightmare that was running rampant in his mind. He wanted the Lion King. If he possessed this battleship, his potential, the speed at which his abilities grew, and his strength Everything would be the same as that mysterious lion warrior! Everyone among the foreign races would respect him, and it would make the other four disgusting Royal ns shut their dog mouths! Yes, he now felt a faint sense of contempt for the other four foolish idiots who were still hiding until now As he was thinking about that, a noise from the shelter core echoed in his ears. It was the sound of a private message. Could it be that those four cowards had finally reacted and tried to contact him? Riley began to multitask, his heart full of mockery. With a smile that was twisted by anger, he walked towards a human ve who had fallen and was crying out in pain while activating the core by hand. Killing people and reading the messages sent by those cowards were two activities that were not in conflict with each other. The next second, as this human with a frightened look held back his pain and tried to hurry up and get up to work, afraid that he would be electrocuted to death by this terrifying Thunder Monkey King, the Thunder Monkey King stopped in his tracks! This human ve could clearly see an expression of joy that the Thunder Monkey King was trying to suppress but could not! Even the anger that had twisted his face into a scary expression had disappeared altogether. In its ce was a gleeful expression that was close to maniacal, as Rileyughed andughed! Good, this is really good! Those who are shameless will be punished by the heavens! I didnt expect this at all! The Oreo n, the Golden Lion King, theyre all nothing! Im going to let you all die on your own ship today! If you dare to provoke us, the Five Royal ns, well celebrate the anniversary of your death on this day next year! Kate! Fearing that Rileys anger would re up once again, Kate, who was the supervisor that he had called, immediately greeted him in preparation to face his wrath. However, the next thing Riley said confused him. This king is in a good mood today, so give all the people on board extra meals today! Yes, these human ves. Give them enough to eat, give them the flour that we stole, and let them eat as much as they want! Today is the Thunder Monkey ns big day! It was as if Riley suffered from amnesia; like he hadpletely forgotten that he had just electrocuted a thunder monkey to death 30 seconds ago. After he hurriedly walked away with his hands behind his back, a cheer belonging to the humans began to grow louder. Then the calm returned once more. Leader, today was a sess! I observed that the four remaining Royal ns exited my broadcast almost at the same time not long after our fireworks were released! The Third Unit mustve run off to snitch on our location to the Royal ns after they discovered it! Ive ended the stream with the excuse that I had to prepare dinner. This will lead them to believe that there are no ordinary lion n members on our ship, and that our strength is just like a balloon that can easily be burst. After we finish dinner, Ill definitely give them some more material. Theyll definitely take the bait! Looking at Connie, who was gulping down porridge and munching a bun at the same time while speaking excitedly, Su Mo did not say anything. He continued to stare at Connie meaningfully. This stare immediately shattered Connies disguise! Leader, you said youd do everything for me! I just said that youre my man so that they would believe me! You Youre generous, so youll definitely forgive me, wont you? As the saying went, a woman who knew how to act cute lived the happiest lives. This pampered lioness could make goosebumps appear on ones skin just by speaking cutely. Looking at the shyness on Connies human face, Su Mo pressed his chopsticks together and gently nodded. Dont do that next time! Connie immediately nodded, Of course, of course! This look made Su Mo shake his head, and Moore on the other sideughed as well. In the previous broadcast, it looked like the lion warrior, who was actually Su Mo in disguise, was so dominant that everyone among the foreign races had bowed their heads. However, only Su Mo knew that It was just an act, and he did not have any props to support his act either! When one participated in the live broadcast stream while controlling their own core simultaneously, he could easily do whatever he did in the real world just now while managing the broadcast. However, as he had connected to Connies shelter core and entered the broadcast as a viewer, Su Mo would lose a great deal of control over the outside world when entering the broadcast stream. He could only sense if there was any danger in the outside world. It was a luxury to even think about standing up, let alone releasing his aura. So, after Connie suddenly called him, Su Mo could only try his best without any advance preparations. He turned off the live broadcast stream and emitted an aura of rage at the empty air. For the object of his anger, Su Mo directly chose Ying Tianlong. He mentally simted a scene in which Ying Tianlong had betrayed the Tundra Shelter at a critical moment, which had ced his sister in danger. He had achieved a level of self-hypnosis. Even Su Mo did not expect that such a good effect could be achieved after he had hypnotized himself. All those people among the foreign races would definitely not believe the reason the mysterious lion warrior had disappeared It was not because he was condescending and did not want to entertain them, or because he wanted to engage in further training. He had gone below deck to start Preparing dinner! Considering that there would be a big battle in the evening, Su Mo didnt choose to cook something simple. Instead he made a pot of beef brisket with potatoes in a pressure cooker. After the main course started cooking, Su Mo made another pot of salted meat porridge on the side at the same time, and finally paired them with the shredded radish that the cooks had pickled. The meal was so refreshing and warm. It was a luxury that ordinary refugees could not even begin to imagine! Say, is an individual strength rating of 3 so powerful among the foreign races? I noticed that there are still people discussing it. Isnt the Five Royal ns strength rating around 10? Is there a need to make such a fuss about this? After finishing thest sip of soup and connecting to Connies core to inspect the interface, Su Mo could not help but ask curiously. Its that awesome! No, its even more awesome than you think! Leader, let me give you this example. In the lion ns first thirty entries into the wastnd, yes, including the one where we used more than a hundred slots. In all of these many entries Leader, guess how many lions had an individual strength rating of 3? As she was still eating, Connies speech was a bit slurred. Noticing the ratherplicated look in her eyes, Su Mo thought about it and hazarded a guess. Fifteen? The cumtive number of people in the lion n who had entered the wastnd, even if he did not count the time where more than a hundred slots were used, should be around 20,000. 15 was already as low a guess as possible. However, Connie slowly shook her head after eating thest bite of her bun. No, its none of them! Leader, you still underestimate how difficult it really is for the foreign races to improve their individual strength. I reached a rating of 3.8 by myself entirely by virtue of my status as the Saintess. The lion ns strength rating back home has long exceeded 10,000, and they simply cannot enter the wastnd. Lets not just talk about the lion n. If you look at the records of those 30 entries, the number of people among the foreign races, including the Royal ns, who could reach the individual strength rating of 3 Is definitely not more than 10,000! Since the end of that war, individuals no longer had the opportunity to glimpse the ascension! [1] A famous Chinese rapper and former K-pop star Chapter 354 - The Fertile Soil Era That Has Disappeared with Time

      Chapter 354: The Fertile Soil Era That Has Disappeared with Time

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That great battle back then? An opportunity to glimpse the ascension? As there were some new terms that Su Mo had never heard of beforeing out of Connies mouth, he was slightly confused. The lion n had thirty chances to enter the wastnd. Once, they had taken the risk and used close to 200 slots. Out of the twenty to thirty thousand people who had entered the wastnd, surprisingly, none of them had an individual strength rating of 3. Out of all the foreign races on the entire wastnd, among those people who had entered the wastnd during the past thirty chances, less than ten thousand of them had achieved an individual strength rating of 3. What did that mean? It meant that the individual path to ascension using mystical abilities was a dead end! If Su Mo formted an arithmetic division form to calcte the ratio, given the total number of people in those thirty entries, and the resulting number of people whose individual strength rating exceeded 3 The numbers indicated an incredibly pitiful ratio that was chillingly low. Any person with half a brain would not persist on this path. Yes. After I gained the role of Saintess, more and more things from the lion ns inherited memories have started to surface. These secrets were certainly not essible to me in my previous role, but now theyre all unlocked somehow! I could grasp some hints previously, but I couldnt ess the specific memories. However, afterst night, when I went out to sea, the beginning and end of the great battle was made clear to me. Connie looked like she was recollecting some memories. She had examined the memories in her mind, and it was as if she had experienced everything from a first-person perspective. While it was not real, it certainly felt so. The memories indicate that this continent wasnt a wastnd in the past, but rather a fertilend blessed by countless gods, where humans, foreign races, fishes and beasts, all had their own territories. Under the condition that they did not infringe upon the gods authority, while there was still some friction between the different groups, things still stayed under control and they did not go overboard. During those days, every living being had the opportunity to witness the ascension, whether it was humans or foreign races. She had noticed an important detail! Seeing that Connie was actually able to use her status as Saintess and also utilize a bug to obtain such important information, Su Mo was overjoyed. It seemed that his decision was not only the right one, but it had also brought about hidden benefits beyond his imagination. Connie would not try to take the credit for this, but even he himself as the decision-maker had not foreseen this. All creatures? Are you sure that humans are included? Yes, but that era might be different from what you are imagining, Leader. If humans wanted to ascend, they couldnt do so using martial arts. They could do so by reading, relying on the gods favor, or by making achievements in certain fields, or sometimes even by doing something that contributes to the continent. In that era, there was no such thing as a god-transcending item. As long as you had talent, worked hard, and seeded, you could ascend to be gods of various things. In the long era of the gods, they became the new generation of guardians of the continent. Su Mos expression was one that held a trace of yearning. This doesnt sound too bad! Its much better than not too bad! In that peaceful era, every god had a lifespan of 1.2 million years, which meant that youd basically be immortal as long as you ascended. Not to mention that youd possess great power as well. When they had free time, the gods could take on various forms and descend upon the continent. They might look human, or like a foreign race, or even a wisp of wind, fire, or even a cup you drink water with. Their happiness was simply unimaginable. But.... Su Mo smiled faintly. But after a long time of peace, after everyone lost the will to improve and advance, theirnd was invaded, right? Connie nodded, Yes. Their methods of ascension were too conservative and too peaceful. Before the arrival of foreign enemies, the whole continent didnt seem to have any problems. Once there was an enemy invasion though Not to mention ordinary creatures, even the real gods did not have enough time to react. They could only watch as the enemy invaded thend, turning a paradise that could feed countless creatures into the wastnd that it is now. After the war, when the path to ascension waspletely cut off, individuals could no longer ascend to be gods through their own efforts. They could only do so with a god-transcending item. They could only be a new god and regain the authority of a god after obtaining a god-transcending item. Su Mo said, What about the great battle? Can you remember anything? Connie shook her head. I cant remember, no, I should say there are no stored memories about this event, only an abbreviated description of the great battle that shook the wastnd. Looking at Connies honest expression, Su Mo nodded and asked a few more detailed questions. Connie, without any deception, answered the questions ording to what she knew. Half a dayter, after dispatching Connie, along with Moore, to wash the dishes and pots, Su Mo put on the Simba onesie and returned to the main deck, deep in thought. At night, on the wastnds ocean, without theplications of disasters, Su Mo feltfortable as he enjoyed the sea breeze. By now, the sun hadpletely set, and the moon, which reced it, quietly rose. The sea was glimmering with light. It was like a scene from a dream, almost as if he had traveled back in time to the period that Connie had described as the Fertile Soil Era! If what Connie said is true, the arrival of so many generations of humans is more like An invasion? Resting his elbows on the guardrails, Su Mo quietly pondered the extremely shocking information that Connie had provided tonight. Like Earth, this wastnd had previously been a suitable ce to live. However, for some reason, this ce, which had been far more advanced and developedpared to Earth, was invaded. Some gods were killed. Others had escaped or fallen into deep slumber. Most of the authority had been taken back by the game, which administered the wastnd. In this process, humans seemed to have yed the role of Invaders! Humans were treated like an endlessly growing crop of weeds. Every time the humans who were transported into the wastnd died out, the game would seize another group from elsewhere, and continue to transport them into the wastnd and force them to survive and endure the disasters. The humans may have had miserable lives, as even they themselves likely did not know that they were considered as invaders. However, in the games plotline Humans were equivalent to the Fourth Disaster! Connie had no idea where the game came from, or what it wanted. Su Mo, on the other hand, knew more, as he had be the God of Cooking by ident. There are three possibilities. First, the game is from a fourth-dimensional world, and is a program set up in this three-dimensional world, just like how antivirus software is installed intoputers, and is specifically tasked with cleaning up the worlds that can ascend. As there used to be gods on this wastnd, and they used to have authority, it is very likely that they were close to seeding, but ended up being targeted by the game, which was acting as a sweeper, and put down. The gods fell, and even this continent suffered an unprecedented blow! The second possibility concerns the?Dark Forest Theory.1?The gods on this Wastnd had exposed their own coordinates and were being watched by enemies who were also three-dimensional, but far stronger than them. The enemy arrived and started a chaotic war, looking to profit from it, and as a result the gods on the Wastnd either ended up dead or injured, or had fled from the wastnd. This enemy doesnt possess the absolute strength to suppress everything, so in order to obtain all of the authority, they could only retain this intelligent program we call the game. They constantly captured three-dimensional creatures, and cornered the remaining gods so as to obtain the rest of the authority. The third possibility. Theyre raising pigs! When the pigs had been fattened up, it was time to ughter them. It was just that some ident happened in the process of ughtering those pigs, which resulted in the current situation. Su Mo had known Zhong Qingshu for so long that he ended up incorporating her perspectives and conclusions theory into his own thinking patterns. Now, in the process of analyzing the situation, Su Mo gleaned some insights. Based on the information known so far, only those three possibilities could be deduced for the time being. To be further informed of the truth of this wastnd that had disappeared with the passing of time, he had to first obtain the details of the battle from the beginning to the end, or he would have no way or ce to start. All three theories, no matter which one, posed a serious test and problem to the human beings now living on the wastnd, and even to Su Mo himself! The enemy was hiding in the darkness, and the game was just a program that they had left behind. Out of the trillions of human beings spanning various generations, none had seeded in overthrowing it. It was even allowed to continue capturing new humans and resetting the wastnd scenario so that its set objectives could bepleted. Even if the game was defeated, it did not necessarily mean that the enemy had been thwarted. However, if he did not find a way to mp down on the game, there would be even more disasters in the future, and humans would have absolutely no chance of survival! I must find a way to get more than 51% of the authority equity as soon as possible, so that I can go head-to-head with the game. Otherwise, when the real enemy behind the game appears, someone as ringly extraordinary as me would be quickly extinguished! At that time, even if the mysterious system can save me, all these ordinary human beings from Earth, my sister, my parents Im afraid theyll all be destroyed! Su Mo rapped on the steel guardrails and listened to the thumping sounds. When thinking about the future, Su Mos heart was filled with anxiety. Ordinary humans were still thinking about how to ovee seasickness, how to survive, and how to safely reach the New World. High-level humans were secretly plotting methods to take on the foreign races and how to restore their once dominant position on Earth. If Su Mo went on to tell those people rashly that their enemy was the game and the people behind the game For humans, whose technology was still stuck in the Middle Ages, this would achieve nothing except exposing Su Mo to his hidden enemies. With great power came great responsibility! Su Mo would have to shoulder everything himself! Tonight, all the foreign races must be killed! None of these treasure chests can escape! Having found another new enemy, Su Mo did not panic, but instead felt a surge of motivation! Su Mo put his scattered thoughts to the side. As he listened to the radar scan results reported by the OS every two minutes, Su Mo steeled his gaze and strode back into the bridge. Connies performance during the day was very good. In fact, it was so good that even Su Mo did not expect that these enemies would perform so well. The Third squad hanging behind Hope Oneprised about 5500 troops. Under the control of the Five Royal ns, they did not rush over rashly, but rather just followed behind, like an experienced hunter, to make sure they would not lose track of Hope One. They were waiting for support from the other two teams. A total of twenty thousand troops nned to swarm over and take over Hope One in one fell swoop, taking down the Golden Lion King as well! What they did not know was that Su Mo was also waiting for them! ording to the distance between them and the First squad, as well as the units travel speed, they would only arrive here at 4am at the earliest. Considering that they still have to recover and regain their strength, it was likely that the attack would beunched at 6am tomorrow, which was at dawn. It was also The moment Su Mo would reap his harvest! Chapter 355 - An Under the Sea Epiphany, the Beginning of a Chaotic War!

      Chapter 355: An Under the Sea Epiphany, the Beginning of a Chaotic War!

      It was 1.38 am on Day 55 of the wastnd calendar. Hope One looked like a graceful dancer as it slowly sailed across the quiet seas. The ships current traveling speed was deliberately set to six knots. Even untrained soldiers on rafts could easily catch up to it. Besides Moore, who was resting alone in the main gun turret, everyone else, including Big Spark and Little Spark, was inside the bridge. Su Mo still had the Simba onesie on, and he pretended to be asleep in his seat. However, the OS constantly sent him messages through his Bluetooth earphones from time to time, ensuring he would never miss any important information. [New life form has been spotted 49 kilometers southwest of Hope One. Based on its movement trajectory, it is highly suspected that it is an enemy. Captain Su Mo, please be on standby!] [] [Large numbers of biological reactions have been detected 45 kilometers southwest of Hope One. These reactions are converging with the biological reactions south of Hope One. They have been officially designated as enemy targets. Warning level has been raised to level one.] Theyreing! The insect military is the foreign races second squad. They travel at a speed much faster than the strength squad, and are about 40 minutes faster than I estimated! The fastest speed that the insect military troop could travel at was higher than the data Pei Shao had collected in the talisman simtion world. After doing some calctions based on the second squads previous position and their expected arrival time, Su Mo managed to correct the data again easily. The foreign races second and third squads had begun converging, which was disyed on the radar. Theirbined forces brought their total troop number to over 8000, making them fully capable of assaulting Hope One. However, just as predicted, they still maintained a careful distance of 40 kilometers from the ship. The only change was that they sent out more scouts to patrol the waters about five kilometers away from where Hope One was. These scouts would transmit Hope Onestest movements back to them. If they were dealing with Old Devil Su, it would not be surprising for them to be so careful with their actions. However, it was surprising that they would still do all this when they were faced with the Golden Lion King. Under his mask, Su Mo smiled before standing up slowly. Once they noticed Su Mo standing up, Connie, Oreo, as well as Big Spark and Little Spark, jerked to attention at the same time and immediately stood up. Its alright. You guys can continue napping. Ill wake you up when the enemy arrives and its time for us to fight! After ensuring all four were settled down, Su Mo walked out of the bridge and gazed at the moon. Before walking out, Su Mo was still a little unsteady on his legs. However, Su Mos body and aura went through an immediate change once he was fully outside! His quiet countenance quickly vanished and was reced with the murderous aura that had shocked the foreign races several hours ago. However, this time, as Connie gazed at Su Mos back from her position, she knew that These foreign races were going to Suffer a cmity! Su Mo had a clear goal in mind as he strode out of the bridge. He opened the passage to the lower deck and arrived where the weapons and other supplies were stored. After he retrieved a lifeboat, Su Mo walked past Hope Ones emergency escape route and arrived at the end of the passage. This ce was at Hope Ones stern. From the outside, it looked like a neatly finished steel te. Su Mo was the only one who knew that, by rotating the winch next to it, not only could you open a small door located two meters above the seas surface, you could also let down a smalldder. By using thisdder, people onboard Hope One could quickly descend to the sea and initiate operations away from the boat. Waiting for me What a pity. I wasnt nning to wait for you! Su Mo touched the hairy mane around his neck before taking two steps forward to grab the winch and began rotating it. They were on the sea now, and Su Mo did not want to be an ordinary person who would lose allbat capabilities upon leaving Hope One. Thus, if he wanted to train hisbat abilities on a normal boat, this period before six oclock was the best opportunity there was! Su Mo could fight the scouts lurking nearby Hope One without worry since he was disguised as a lion person. These naive foreign races would not retreat just because they lost a few scouts. Conversely, they were more than happy to make some small sacrifices to get a clearer picture of Hope Ones abilities and gain a clearer understanding of this mysterious lion person. OS, send me the locations of all foreign races within a five-kilometer radius. Enable ultra-long distance calling mode, and use the walkie-talkie to send me their locations in real-time! Adjust Hope Ones sailing speed to its lowest, and put down the anchor. Wait for me here! Su Mo had the fire-control radar functioning as his eyes, and he was not the least bit worried that the foreign races would surround him on the water. After opening the door and letting thedder down, Su Mo quickly climbed down the passage that would bring him off Hope One. Su Mo had rarelye into contact with the sea both here and back on Earth. However, this did nothing to dampen the passion roaring from within him now. Hope One began slowing down after the OS finished making its adjustments. Su Mo swayed slightly as he stood on thedder. He slowly took out a half-inted lifeboat from the storage space. Su Mo grabbed the rope on the lifeboat before throwing it into the water. Upon seeing that the lifeboat did not malfunction in the waters, Su Mo tightened his hold on the rope, and then jumped into the lifeboat. Whoosh! There was a difference in the speeds of the lifeboat and Hope One, which meant that Su Mo would cause a huge impact when hended. This impact was not something a five-square-meter lifeboat could withstand. When Su Mo realized that the lifeboat was about to capsize, he immediately curled his lower torso inward and used the resulting recoil of the impact to stop the lifeboat from overturning. The lifeboat swayed from side to side in the water for a while before it came to a stop and floated motionlessly. Not bad. Not only has my flexibility improved after taking up martial arts, but Ive also be much better at directing my strength! Hope One had afort attribute added to it, and you would not feel like you were traveling at sea when you stood on the ship. Instead, it felt just like standing on solid ground. However, the lifeboat was different. Besides having properties that made it hard to damage and that allowed it to speed up when sailing through smooth waters, this excellent-quality lifeboat was virtually the same as normal lifeboats back on Earth. Su Mo felt curious and excited when he felt the lifeboat swaying up and down in tandem with the waves on the sea. Hope Ones anchor had been let down. Although it would not travel far, it would still allow the waves to carry it forward for a limited distance. Su Mo did not panic when he saw Hope One floating away. Instead, he sat down in the middle of the lifeboat and continued inting it. He continued doing so until it was 80 percent inted. After ensuring it had sufficient buoyancy, Su Mo took out a wooden paddle that he had prepared in advance, and used both hands to row as he began sailing through the waters. It felt different from rafting through scenic spots on Earth. If humans could ovee their natural fear of the sea and possessed adequate swimming skills, the experience of sailing through the seas on a lifeboat was an unbeatable one. Su Mo was not in a hurry to get to those foreign scouts. He familiarized himself with using the paddle while sailing in circles around Hope One. During that process, Su Mo tried standing up abruptly, sitting back down abruptly, and various other aggressive movements. In the end, Su Mo even tried taking off his Simba onesie and jumping into the sea, where he held his breath and tried various tactical maneuvers underwater. That experiment proved that not everyone could be a warrior, and not everyone could master hand-to-handbat under the sea. Su Mo was soon faced with his first challenge after he dove into the sea. How to ovee his fear of opening his eyes! The water in the sea was not like the water one would find in swimming pools, nor was it like the waters of the Yangtze River and Yellow River back in Huaxia. Although there werent any lifeforms in the sea currently, it still contained plenty of salt! He did not feel any difort when he opened his eyes in the sea, but when he left the waters and exposed his eyes to the air once again, he experienced a temporary stinging pain. This was because seawater would drain the moisture from the eyes and cause them to be dry. If you failed to adapt yourself to the feeling, you would soon find yourself stuck in a vicious cycle. Luckily, Su Mo had swimming experience back on Earth. After about five minutes of continuous practice, he could hold his breath and swim around in the water even if he fell in abruptly. After getting over his first hurdle, Su Mo was quickly able to adjust to the fact that his movements would be slower because of the water resistance that existed due to the waters buoyancy. The Su family spear technique was derived from the Yue family spear technique, and it ced more emphasis on movements and positioning. Speed was not something that the technique concerned itself with. Thus, he could easily fight back as long as he made the appropriate calctions in advance and anticipated the enemys movements. The water resistance meant that the advantages from his physical enhancements would disappear, and that enabled Su Mo to use the Su family spear technique with even fewer distractions. This move is called Spear of the Heavens. I need to use my core strength to propel my arm upward before bringing the spear upwards. I usually use too much strength here, and never realized that I could exert even more force by bringing it upwards! This move is called Young Phoenixs Return, and it is a forward jab. I usually use my bodys momentum to stop myself from falling backward before I burst forward forcefully. However, I never thought that this move would require one to lean back as much as possible before using the force of the rotation to produce an even faster and more destructive jab! For Golden Goose Flight, I have to use my dexterity to Dense Clouds With No Rain does not call for speed. Instead, I should make adjustments based on the enemys movements. That way Su Mo went into the waters at one fifty, and he trained until it was ten minutes past three in the afternoon. Despite training for an hour and twenty minutes, Su Mo did not feel tired at all. Instead, he gained a whole new understanding of the Su family spear technique. After he got out of the waters and climbed back into the lifeboat, Su Mo was confident that he could take down his previous self using less than thirty moves! No wonder these killing techniques are going extinct on Earth. Unless youre a prodigy, itll be as difficult as ascending into the heavens if you want to forge a path for yourself without the help of a master! Su Mo rowed the lifeboat back toward Hope One and extended an arm to summon the wind ability of the lion n. Although the materials used to craft his Simba onesie hade from actual lions, water could not prate its oily and shiny surface. However, it wasntpletely sealed, which caused a little seawater to seep into it. It took less than three minutes for the material to once again be dry in the breeze. Thankfully, I am much less susceptible to bing seasick than the average person because I have physical enhancements. Even sailors who have spent decades sailing would be slightly weakerpared to me in this aspect. Ive familiarized myself with the techniques and gotten a new understanding of what it means to battle on and under the sea. All theres left is Su Mo rubbed his hands together. After listening to the OSs newest report on locations, Su Mo rowed his lifeboat as quickly as possible toward a foreign race scout. It was not the one closest to Hope One, but it was alone. This foreign race scout was about 3.8 kilometers away from Hope One. The foreign race scout closest to him was still another 800 meters away. No matter how loudly he screamed, he would not be heard over the waves crashing loudly in the night. One row after the other. Su Mo put all his strength into rowing, and the lifeboat was propelled forward at maximum speed. When he was only a kilometer away from the foreign race scout, Su Mo made some preparations to ensure his safety. Not only did he drink half a bottle of psychic energy water and stick the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card on his body, but he also loaded a handgun with bullets and disengaged the safety mechanism. Su Mo ced the handgun in an eye-catching spot in his storage space and took out the three-pointed two-edged sword before focusing his gaze and quickening his movements. The distance between the two parties grew smaller and smaller. When Su Mo was only fifty meters away, the foreign race scout detected the presence of an unwee guest. Is that a leopard man? The foreign race scout flew into a panic as he stared at the lion warrior in front of him. He looked like he had seen a monster. He roared and frantically rowed his boat, trying to get away from the lion warrior. Su Mo shook his head and began rowing hard with all his might to catch up to him. Such was the way battles at sea worked. You could only engage inbat if you caught up to your target. There would only be one oue for the escaping party if they did not get away quickly enough Bang! Ssh! There was virtually no resistance to speak of. When there were only two meters left between them, Su Mo stood up and leaped forward. He looked like a god descending from the heavens as he jumped onto the leopard mans wooden raft. This huge impact was not something that the tiny wooden raft could withstand. The leopard man stared at him like he was a god when he saw the raft breaking apart. Su Mo took advantage of his stunned state to stab him in the chest. Is that all? Theirbat abilities are so weak! As Su Mo shook the leopard man on his three-pointed two-edged sword and stared at the spot where he died, a shiny wooden chest appeared. Su Mo might beining, but inwardly he was delighted! Last time, the white-robed kobold had caused hundreds of boxes to vanish into thin air after he bombarded all the kobolds to death. However, as Su Mo stroked the wooden chest in front of him He knew. The time to soar was finally Approaching! Chapter 356 - Sorry, I’ve Got You All Surrounded!

      Chapter 356: Sorry, Ive Got You All Surrounded!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the gods fell and forced the foreign races to enter the wastnd in search of God-transcending items, it was obvious that not only had their ability to develop and strengthen themselves suffered a serious blow, but theirbat awareness and capabilities had also declined to an absolutely deplorable state. Su Mo hopped into the sea at four fifty-five in the morning after the OS informed him that thest major squad had taken up its position. The sea washed off the blood of the foreign races left behind on his Simba onesie. The foreign races were too weak, or perhaps it was the case that not even Su Mo realized how powerful he was. He had started by taking on one at a time, then two at a time, and then three at a time. When Su Mo realized the foreign races could not fight back against him despite spotting him, he started being more bold and unrestrained in his fighting style. Just five minutes before, he had taken on a foreign races scouting squad consisting of sixteen members on his own. He faced virtually zero resistance as he ran his weapon through them all! The foreign races usual dexterity and agility became a hindrance as they clumsily fumbled around while trying to avoid friendly-fire. The foreign races werendlubbers and, while on the sea, had no means of utilizing any of their physical advantages except for some of their odd powers. However, therge squad of foreign races situated in the rear did not retreat after losing their scouts. Instead They became even braver! The unknown was always the most terrifying. The squads had already gotten the information they were most eager to discover after Su Mo deliberately let off two of the foreign races scouts who were observing from a distance. After the mysterious lion warrior shed the mysterious veil that shrouded him, they now believed that the King of Lions was now something they could take possession of easily! OS, prepare to pull the anchor up. Activate first-levelbat readiness state! Copy that! Su Mo quickly rowed the lifeboat forward and climbed back up thedder onto Hope One. After closing the door to the escape passage, the foreign races squads also hastened their steps to arrive at a spot thirty kilometers away from Hope One. Moreover, these greedy foreign races would note at him from only one direction. Instead, they had adopted a pincer attack method that would strike at him from the front and rear at the same time. Eight thousand and five hundred troops assembled due south of the ships rear. Whereas as many as thirteen thousand troops of the foreign races that relied on their strength had gone around Hope One and ced themselves due north of where Hope One was headed. They had formed a pocket that stopped Hope One from traveling any further. Chief, theyve taken up their positions. Shall we begin the live broadcast stream? Yes, of course. Well wait until everyone arrives before we turn it off and beat them to a pulp! As Connie walked up to Su Mo nervously, he waved dismissively before striding into the bridge. Numerous red dots were scattered across the fire-control radars disy panel. At a nce, the green dot that represented Hope One looked like Little Red Riding Hood surrounded by a bunch of hungry wolves. However, only Su Mo knew Sorry guys, youre not the ones who have me surrounded. Instead, Im the one who has you all surrounded! Su Mo used his authority as ship captain to activate the special-levelbat readiness state coded into the OS. The OS would function at full capacity and supply all the data for the uing battle. After the first second of activation, the air cooling and water cooling systems on theputer, which was equipped with arguably the highest specifications a personalputer could have, began operating in sync with a thrumming rumble. Based on the trajectory calctions done by the OS, if I attack the strength-based foreign races, I have a 67% chance of killing everyone. However, if I turn the ship around and attack the ragtag group behind me first, I have a 95% chance of annihting everyone! The OS instantly listed out the several possibilities avable and ranked them from highest to lowest in terms of probability of sess. Su Mo had created the OS, so he immediately understood what it had nned without the OS borating further. The insect n behind them moved extremely quickly. If he did not get rid of them immediately, there was an extremely high chance that they would escape sessfully after witnessing Hope Ones terrifying firepower. Moreover, these troops were not loyal soldiers. There was no way they would stay behind if they faced defeat, and would most likely abandon the strength-based foreign races to escape. Connie, head to the stern and begin the live broadcast stream. We wont use any weapons when the first squad of foreign races begins attacking. I want them to see Hope! Su Mo picked up his three-pointed two-edged sword and looked at the small whirlwind that appeared on his hand. A cold smile spread across his face beneath the lion mask as he closed the bridge door and strode toward the stern. When he obtained the lion ns wind ability, Su Mo had imagined various scenarios in which he would use this wind ability to defend himself if enemies ever broke into the shelter. However, Su Mo had never expected that the lion ns wind ability would get its chance to shine while he was at sea, and not when he was back at the shelter! From today onward, the Oreo n is going to be famous! A storm seemed to brew in Su Mos eyes as he gazed at the calm sea waters. At the same time, he focused mentally and summoned an ancient and peculiarly-shaped horn. As Su Mo was wearing the Simba onesie, the horn appeared in Su Mos furry hands. Since he was in the form of a lion warrior, Su Mo did not n to expose any of his human technology capabilities. However, this did not mean that Su Mo was devoid of any methods. He had picked up a magic trick or two after all this time. This rare Sea Wave Horn was a reward he obtained from the gold airdrop, and Su Mo had brought it out here to give the foreign races a Gift! Su Mo took his mask off and hung the horn around his neck before he put it back on. Su Mo noticed Connie had begun her performance from her spot on the ships stern, and a thought urred to him. He hid in a corner and connected to Connies shelter core and tuned into the live broadcast stream. It was only five in the morning, and it would be a long time until sunrise. The moon still hung high in the sky and shone her light upon the wastnd. Although plenty of them were still asleep, it only took three minutes before the number of people watching Connies live broadcast stream reached the scary number of 680 thousand viewers! Even if you assumed that every n had only 100 members, it still meant that over 6.8 million members from the foreign ns were represented within Connies live broadcast stream! When Su Mo joined the stream, he was surprised to see that, not only had the Five Royal ns instantly begun watching the live broadcast stream, but the foreign races that had strength ratings higher than 8 were all present as well. They all seemed to have received some mass message, but had also made it seem merely like a coincidence. No one had chosen to tell the Golden Lion King that the Five Royal ns were going to hunt her. Even her partner-in-crime, Snow Soaring Bear, had maintained his silence. Before being epted into the Five Royal ns as the sixth n, the Golden Lion King was a ticking time bomb for the foreign races. However, after gaining the Thunder Monkey Kings approval, even if Connie had not changed and the Oreo n had not be royalty yet, to these people Their status had already changed! They would not stop a sixth royal n from forming but, at the same time, they would not provide any assistance! The Golden Lion King and Oreo n would need to get through this hurdle before gaining their approval. If they did not seed? Then they would pretend nothing had happened! The cruel animal kingdom was a much simpler ce than the human world with its varied plots, as well as twists and turns. Afterst nights live broadcast stream, I thought the brothers and sisters from the ordinary foreign races could join forces to form a resistance against the Five Royal ns and stand our ground on this wastnd. However, my heart aches tonight. Even before weve gotten rid of this evil human, Old Devil Su, many of our brothers among the foreign races have already decided that well be their next targets. It has only been one night. The sun has not even risen, but the lion ns strongest warrior, Simba, has already taken down no less than eighty of our people who harbored ill intentions. Is that a good thing? No, it is not! The foreign races should emphasize harmony, fairness and unity. We should not be fighting amongst ourselves! Connies heartbreaking performance was very convincing. Despite the distance between them, Su Mo could sense her grievances through the live feed! Su Mo knew that there was a possibility that Connie was taking things seriously this time! Some of the things she said might be fake, but there were also some statements that came from her heart. Compared to the united humans, the foreign races were announcing their defeat in advance by getting into an internal conflict even before they had obtained a clear advantage. Perhaps they had never thought that they would seed in the first ce. After all, everyones task and objective had never been to annihte humankind. Instead, it was the God-transcending item! Everyone could be an ally, but they could also be an enemy. This meant that even foreign races who were on friendly terms would not coborate without an ulterior motive. Thements on the screen reflected this sort of thinking to its very core! Holy sh*t, how dare someone even think of attacking the King of Lions? Are they crazy?? That mysterious lion warrior is named Simba. I can sense a majestic aura from his name alone. Do those people not fear anything in life? Did anyone realize that the Five Royal ns are all watching this stream at this time of night? It feels a little fishy. Ive got a massive scoop! The King of Lions has been attacked! The Oreo n is going to cease to exist soon! Really? Thats amazing. Oh, wait, no, all the best to Golden Lion King! Although the change in hierarchy was only reflected in conversation, thements screen was unforgiving as it fully disyed the foreign races low intelligence quotient. Connie shook her head slowly as she read through thements. I know that the foreign races squads have their eyes on us. I dont know why theyre here, nor do I know why theyreing for us. But do you really think They can defeat us? After Hope One turned around, the strength-based squads at the back would be in trouble if they could not chase after the ship, and the ragtag squad in front would be in trouble if they were caught. Although they maintained their traveling speed at five knots, it only took around ten minutes before there were less than ten kilometers between them. On the other hand, they ensured that they were always 25 kilometers ahead of the strength-based squad behind them. Based on their current speed, even if the strength-based squad experienced a sudden burst of power and rowed even quicker than dragon boat racers, it would still take them around half an hour before they could arrive onto the battlefield. During these thirty minutes, Su Mo could stay on the battlefield and do whatever he wanted! The Five Royal ns and powerful foreign races remained silent even as they read thements flying past on the screen, acting as if they had nothing to do with this. Su Mo immediately stepped out of his hiding ce after leaving the stream. Compared to that afternoon, when he was intentionally showcasing his aura to scare off any potential enemies, he seemed much more docile. However, none of the foreign races watching the stream dared to look down on this lion warrior who was almost as tall as they were. Get ready, Connie. We need to teach these enemies a lesson that theyll never forget! Most of the foreign races leaders had a basic grasp of humannguages, which meant that they no longer needed to rely on the games lousy trantion function. Thus, they would usually opt to use humannguages instead of their nativenguages during most public conversations. As such, they did not question why mysterious lion warrior Simba would be speaking in a humannguage. Instead, they assumed that he was being considerate of the audience and quietly gave their approval. Alright, Ill help you! Connie ced the broadcasting device on Hope Ones highest point before she bounded forward and stood next to Su Mo. The next second, as nearly one million of the wastnd foreign races leaders watched A slight breeze began to blow. Then, in the time it took to take a breath, it turned into A tornado! Chapter 357 - White Waves as Tall as Mountains, Winds That Sailors Worry Might Kill Them!

      Chapter 357: White Waves as Tall as Mountains, Winds That Sailors Worry Might Kill Them!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Oh my goodness, the mysterious Oreo n members have special powers too. They can control the wind! Duh. They used to be among the Royal ns previously, around a hundred thousand years ago, so of course their powers would be pretty strong! Holy sh*t, that special power is so cool. Quick, take a look, a whirlpool has already formed in the sea! This power must be invincible on the seas. It doesnt matter if they use it to speed up their ships or exert their influence over other peoples ships because theyre both great ways to use this power! Im so, so jealous. The toad ns only power is that we can spray corrosive slime. Its rubbishpared to theirs! So? We freshwater crabs can only experience a five-second long increase in speed, and it only works when were escaping. Its infuriating. The mysterious warrior named Simba stood at the bow of the ship and began directing the winds movements, just as everyone had expected. Although most of the ordinary foreign races were shocked, it did note as a surprise to the more powerful foreign races. To assess how powerful ones powers were, they not only had to examine their properties, but also how one utilized them. Currently, based on the control that Golden Lion King and Simba were exhibiting, it seemed to be quite powerful, but not to the point where people could not ept it. Hope Ones lights shone across the surface of the sea and allowed everyone to see the Oreo ns first enemy in battle. It was pitch ck, as if a portion of the sea had changed colors! Some flew in the sky, some swam through the water, some stood on rafts, and some rowed boats. Although their boats were miles behind Hope One, they made up for it in sheer numbers, shocking everyone who was watching the live broadcast stream! Leopard men, cat people, Taurens, werewolves These were ordinary foreign races that were simr to humans despite their odd looks, and did not seem very intimidating. However, there were also spiders with human faces, praying mantises with two des attached to their arms, bats with babies faces, and centipedes that had eyes all over their bodies While they were all humanoids and looked different anatomically, they still possessed simr traits with the other foreign races. These insect foreign races might be a foreign race just like them, but it did not stop them from feeling disgusted at the sight of such creatures. Moreover, although this was a squadprising various soldiers from different squads, they had a strong visual impact that wasparable to a uniformed and well-organized squad. To some extent, their squad was even scarier! Even Su Mo, who put on a brave front as he stood at the bow of the ship, secretly gulped. A person who suffered from trypophobia would have probably fainted immediately if they witnessed this scene in front of them. If Su Mo had not forced himself to calm down, he would probably have grabbed his machine gun and begun to pepper the approaching squad with bullets to suppress his nervousness. Thankfully, due to his constant mental training and the murderous aura he had cultivated during his killing spree out at sea several hours ago, Su Mo managed to calm himself down and focus on controlling the lion ns wind ability. I believe everyone is seeing what Im seeing. These foreign races are harboring evil intentions as theyunch their first attack against the Oreo n. So, in such a situation, we dont need much of a reason to fight back. We wont scurry away in fright if thats what youre thinking were about to do. Everyone, well talk again once were done with the first battle! The ragtag squad still had another kilometer to go before they shed with Hope One. Su Mo had control over the surrounding hundred meters of the ship. Connie took advantage of the remaining time she had left and continued speaking, using her moral high ground to verbally assault the other party. Although the leaders of numerous foreign races were watching the stream, they still did not post anyments on thements screen even after hearing what Connie had to say. However, everyone on the sea now hastened their movements. The already tense atmosphere was turned up to an even higher level. Based on the speed both parties were traveling at, it would take less than half a second for them to collide. Simba, you just have to focus on controlling. Ill inject the energy! Su Mo currently could not spare Connie any attention and reply to what she had said because it was his first time facing so many enemies at once. The OS sounded like it was going into overdrive in his earphones as it transmitted coordinates every five seconds and suggested the best times to attack. When the two parties were about 400 meters apart, Su Mo began swinging his left arm in a circr motion. When they were 300 meters apart, Su Mos right arm began moving as well; it looked like he was making knife-cut noodles as he made rapid cross-cuts in the air. This method was somewhat simr to the typhoon barrier he had used before but, this time, Su Mo did not create a protective perimeter around Hope One. Instead, with Connies help, he created a massive whirlwind that reached the clouds! On Earth, whirlwinds were ssified as strong, but small-scale, convective weather urrences that suddenly urred in local areas. They were vortexes of wind formed by the instabilities and turbulence created by bad weather. Under the effect of the winds speed and direction, the upward airflow will generate vertical velocity. In other words, the whirlwind would begin rotating horizontally. The principles seemed a little difficult to understand, but as a mischievous child, Su Mos favorite activity as a kid was stepping on tiny dust devils! The tiny dust devils that were formed ind were rarely major, and it always brought about an extraordinary feeling when you stepped into one because you would feel like you were flying into the air. However, when they were formed in ces near the sea or on the sea itself Once it became a waterspout, it would also be every experienced ship captain or sailors biggest nightmare! When they were about 200 meters apart, Su Mo had already managed to construct and form a weak whirlwind. At the same time, the air currents near Hope One started flowing more rapidly because of the whirlwind. This meant that the flying foreign races would have their dreams of breaking through the barrier crushed. The foreign races floating along in rafts and swimming in the sea also sensed the impending danger, and they had no choice but to halt their approach. However, they had forgotten something very important They were not onnd now. It was not a scenario where two armies stood in their respective positions during a face-off. They were on the sea! An ocean of infinite possibilities! If the enemy wont move, Ill move! Under the OSs control, even as the foreign races retreated slowly, the distance between the two parties shrank to 150 meters. At that moment, the foreign races also realized that it was going to be impossible for them to escape. Thus, they raced forward once more. In an instant, all sorts of weird powers appeared across the seas surface, making it look like a scene from a Hollywood movie. Some shot fireballs like Kobold mages, and there were also icy spikes that sent a chill running down ones spine. Disgusting-looking slime sshed everywhere, which were apanied by more than a hundred barbs that were about 50 centimeters long. As the battle progressed, the two parties actively engaging in the battle would naturally have no time to pay attention to the numerical disparity or how epic this historical battle looked. However, millions of viewers who belonged to the foreign races watched intently from their spot on top of Hope One. They felt like they were watching a movie as they felt their muscles tense up. Moreover, Connie had enabled permissions for foreign races who had a strength rating of at least eight and had permissions to conduct live broadcast streams of their own to speak without requesting permission beforehand. Several foreign races realized that this was a great chance for them to gain more fame, and they immediately connected to the stream and beganmentating on the battles proceedings, just like how news stations did back on Earth. Among them, the Silver-haired Mastiff, thoughcking a particrly high strength rating at only 8.1, had impable hosting skills and became the top choice for most of the ordinary foreign races viewing the stream. Here we can see a foreign races squad of massive size formed from various races. From what we can see, there are at least 20 different races in this squad. Given that its such arge squad, and that itprises so many different races. Im willing to bet that this whole thing was pre-nned! However, even when faced with this squad, the two warriors from the mysterious Oreo n do not seem to be flustered. Look, theyre still controlling the whirlwind thats slowly rising from the seas surface. I cant believe theyre not nning to escape, do they really think that Their mortal bodies areparable to that of a god! The Silver-haired Mastiff yelled and screamed as he watched the ragtag squads attacks fail to travel across the hundred-meter distance to hit Hope One, and his cries caused all of the ordinary foreign races to be agitated! Most ordinary foreign races would go through their entire lives without ever seeing something like this! The King of Lions, which belongs to the Oreo n, is still moving forward. Their whirlwind is moving in tandem with it at the same time. Oh, no. This is not good news for the foreign races squad. The Oreo n canunch attacks from over a hundred meters away, but the furthest distance their attacks can cover is less than fifty meters! Theyre going to meet! There were only 120 meters left between them! Although the whirlwind had not actuallye into contact with the foreign races squad yet, the troops perched on the rafts in front had already been thrown into the sea because of the crashing waves. There were also members of the foreign races who did not react in time and sank into the sea when their raft overturned. The lion ns wind ability seemed mediocre and unimpressive when used onnd. However, in Su Mos hands, it became one of the most impressive foreign race powers on the sea! Connie, who was standing behind Su Mo and helping to contribute some energy, could also sense how Su Mo was controlling this whirlwind. An odd feeling crept over her. So wind can be used in this way too! Connie was impressed when she saw how Su Mo controlled the wind and exerted so much power with it despite not using anyplicated tactics. However, she did not know An odd feeling had also crept over Su Mo when he saw the enemies retreating in terror because he had never used the power of a blessing like this before. Is this how an individual transcendence feels? He controlled the whirlwind and watched as it moved around the sea ording to his will. A sense of power that Su Mo had never sensed before washed over him. Breathe in breathe out! The whirlwind trembled and quivered as his breath rose and fell. As they continued injecting energy into the whirlwind, the wind speed had long since surpassed the seventh-level on the Beaufort scale and had be even more terrifying with the help of natures power. It was perfectly reasonable that their opponent, the foreign races, would suffer such a quick and devastating defeat! Yes, they had not even had the chance to fight head-to-head! All it took was a whirlwind on the sea to scare the foreign races squad, who were terrified of dying. No one dared to take the lead, and no one wanted to walk straight to their deaths. Everyone wanted to wait for the whirlwind to end, and for the strength-based foreign races squad to provide them with cover and support. From the audiences point of view, it looked like Su Mo had managed to stop tens of thousands of foreign races by himself! Oh my god, this mysterious lion warrior has made thousands of foreign races retreat all by himself. There is no way his strength rating is just 3.8! If you fought ten people by yourself, your strength rating would be a 2. If you fought a hundred people by yourself, your strength rating would be a 3. If you fought five hundred people by yourself, your strength rating would at least be a 6. Whereas if you fought a thousand people by yourself, your strength rating would be at least 8! However, the foreign races were all startled after watching Su Mo take on and defeat thousands of people by himself. Even the Silver-haired Mastiff host was stunned. The whirlwind that Simba had created was like a natural barrier, and no one dared to cross it. It was the epitome of individual heroism. It was an eye-opening and mind-numbing thing to watch! However Holy sh*t, what the f*ck is that? Guys, guys, look. Look over there! Despite being suspended in mid-air, not everyone could get a clear view of the battlefield while it raged at dawn. However, when the Silver-haired Mastiff stuttered and caught everyones attention, the screen exploded withments! Countless question marks and exmation points flowed across the screen like a river. At the same time, the foreign racesments screen experienced something legendary for the first time It stalled! Over 200 million people were watching the stream together. The ordinary foreign races and Five Royal ns held their breath and watched intently as A white mountain rose behind the foreign races squad! The mountain was not overly high. It was only around 30 meters tall. The mountain was not that big either. It was justrge enough to cover the entirety of the ragtag foreign races squad. However, this mountain was not a mountain! It was A tsunami! After using the sea wave horn for the first time and spending 1000 Disaster Points, the sea wave horn exuded so much power that even Su Mo found it difficult to believe. It was different from controlling the lion ns wind ability. This time, after witnessing the tsunami that was asrge as a mountain, even Su Mo realized that humans were no match for the immense power that nature held. As for the foreign races, who turned around to look when they felt something rising up behind them, it would end up being The most unforgettable scene of their lives! Ssh At that crucial moment, the OS announced that the first squad was less than 10 meters away from Hope One. Su Mo smiled as he shook his head slowly and signaled for Connie to turn off the live broadcast stream. Treasure chests would appear if humans killed a foreign race member, and it was bound to raise questions among the foreign races if they noticed. Thus, the image that was destined to stay in the foreign races minds was: Waves as high as mountains, and crazy winds swirling through the sky. As for what happenedter, the scene would represent death, technology, and Old Devil Sus metal hail of bullets. It was left to the sea to be The only audience member! Chapter 358 - Discard All Pretenses, Unleash The Rage!

      Chapter 358: Discard All Pretenses, Unleash The Rage!

      Why has it been disconnected? It was fine just a moment ago, then Golden Lion Kings live broadcast stream suddenly just vanished! F*ck, Ive even taken off my damn trousers, and youre now just letting me watch this? Why is it back to the Thunder Monkey Kings stream? Fuck, I wanted to watch the big battle! I wanted to watch the Oreo n fight the foreign races! There must be something shady going on. Why wont the Golden Lion King let us watch the battle?! Maybe the Golden Lion King was making it up. Maybe they pretended that they were about to fight, and then just as it was about to get good, they turned off the stream to mess around with us! Let me tell you, Simbas Storm and Waves move was way too awesome. Its right up there with the Royal ns strength. I cant believe it either. That disy was even more powerful than a royal n! It might seem like theyre showing off, but let me tell you, Simba and Connie were able to face off against 10,000 creatures so calmly they must be really strong! They must be! After Connie turned off the live broadcast stream, everyone left on the channel could only move over to the Thunder Monkey Kings stream previously ranked second to kill time andin. As the initiator of the whole thing, not only was the Thunder Monkey King himself stunned, the other four royal ns were shocked as well. Just from that brief glimpse, they could already tell that the mysterious Oreo n was immensely strong. After catching a glimpse of what they were capable of, the royal ns decided that if the Oreo n could pass the test, they would set a new precedent and sincerely wee this powerful foreign n into the royal ns fold. However, at this moment The Thunder Monkey King shut off his own stream immediately, and the other four royal ns scrambled to leave the channel. They had onemon goal to establish a friendly connection! They wanted to reach out to the foreign races that had just been in battle and get their hands on thetest information. It was fine even without the live broadcast stream. They could video call the foreign races and obtain thetest update about the battle situation. As they rushed to contact the foreign races, they suddenly received a notification from the game. [The yers you are trying to contact are currently engaged inbat. Please try contacting them when they have leftbat!] This was the method in which the game protected yers inbat, keeping them from being distracted by chat messages at crucial points of the fight. It wasnt just the video call function that was blocked either; other messages wouldnt trigger notifications. One had to wait until the yer either leftbat, or pro-actively checked their messages. Usually, this feature garnered praise not just from the ordinary foreign races, but the royal ns as well. It made them feel like the games creators were both magnanimous and thoughtful. However, receiving such a notification now made them feel like vomiting blood. Crap, our first squad was affected by the wave, and are now inbat mode! We can only wait forbat to end, and then contact them! For some reason, seeing the message from Cursed Tiger made the hearts of the four other ns skip a beat. With over 23,000 foreign ns poised to attack, the defeat of two yers should have been a done deal but, for some reason, the Five Royal ns were now feeling stabs of panic. That white wave like a mountain, that massive whirlwind it all got pushed to the back of their minds; reced with the image of Su Mos first appearance on the stream and the rage in his eyes! Why was he so angry? What else did he have up his sleeve? What was he nning? The Five Royal ns had no idea, so they could only wait. [Warning! South 87, enemy is 4.9km away from Hope One on the south side. Estimated time of arrival: 7 minutes 35 seconds!] [Warning! South 99, enemy is 3.6km away from Hope One on the south side. Estimated time of arrival: 5 minutes 12 seconds!] [Warning] [The life signs North 92 of Hope One have begun to disperse. Do you want to activate the tracking algorithm?] [Tracking algorithm activated. Enemy trajectories will be tracked and predicted in real time] [Warning! Warning! Hull damage detected on Hope One. Impact by unknown enemies detected. Do you want to elerate and retreat?] [Warning! Warning! Damage detected on Hope Ones starboard side. Impact by unknown enemies detected. Request to engage emergency retreat mode!] [Current speed: 4.5 knots. If this speed is maintained, the probability of being surrounded is 98%. If cruising speed is activated, the probability of being surrounded is 0.006%. If Hope One reaches maximum speed, the probability of being surrounded is 0%. Do you want to elerate and retreat?] [] With the enemy just ahead, the OSs notification system had gone into overdrive, with pings and promptsing one after another. Su Mo took his time and put away his majestic three-pointed two-edged sword. The whirlwind and waves seemed incredibly powerful over the stream just three minutes ago, but they actually didnt do as much damage as people would have expected. Instead, after the stream ended, the terrible wave immediately announced its own demise. It was very easy to use the horn. One only had to use the so-called authority of the God of the Ocean, spend Disaster Points, and make a request. This mysterious old horn would then, within limits, make its owners wishese true. While using it, Su Mos wish was to create a wave that would have an impact on the surrounding 10km radius. However, the horn got it wrong and created a beautiful misunderstanding instead. Of course, that misunderstanding came at a cost. If it was only required to make the sea churn a little more violently, 1,000 Disaster Points would naturally be sufficient, but to create this terrifying wave, the horn had to initiate a much moreplex process. To create a wave that would surge, crash, and roll into the distance more than 10,000 Disaster Points were needed. Therefore, what all the foreign races present at the battle witnessed instead was the wave seemingly dissolve in mid-air, before gently returning to the surface of the sea. In addition to the various self-inflicted idents caused by the mad panic induced by the wave, of the 8,500 foreign races, the waves kill count didnt even cross the 100 mark! With this, the previously stunned squad seemed toe to their senses, and began taunting Su Mo and Connie loudly. The whirlwind was still active, so the flying foreign races were unable to draw near, but some of the foreign races had cleverly hidden themselves underwater and swam toward Hope One. Seeing Hope Ones seemingly flimsy outer facade, and imagining that it would be as simple as destroying a raft, they excitedlyunched their first wave of attacks. Leader, should we retaliate? I dont think I can hold on much longer! Connie, who had been expending energy this whole time, stood behind Su Mo, her face already pale. As a lion priestess whose actual strength was actually extremely low, five minutes of expending energy had already pushed her to her limit. Given Hope Ones blessing level, the strength of the whirlwind would swiftly decline to nothingness if Connie halted her energy output. The flying foreign races would immediately press their advantage and break through,unching suicide attacks on those on deck. Wait. Just hold on for two more minutes until theye over! Operating System, move back! Allow the enemies on both fronts to converge together! [Captain Su Mo, your order has been received. Hope One will activate Tank Mode to funnel the enemies to the target location of South 90!] As an intelligent system that would run indefinitely as long as there was a power source, the OSs voice remained expressionless even during this desperate situation. No one found thisck of emotion frightening. It actually provided people a sense offort on the edge of a big battle. Yes, it had reached this stage. Su Mo had already taken all the factors into consideration, and had perfected his n. Pushing his own abilities to the limit, he had also weakened the enemy who had no hope of winning as much as he could. He executed every step perfectly. Seeing Hope One move southwards, some straybatants thought that it was retreating and began to chase after it. Su Mos right hand was still controlling the whirlwind, but he raised his left hand slowly, pressing down on the Bluetooth headset on his left ear. Upon receiving the order, thebat agents hiding below deck sprang into action, leaping into position on the turrets where the machine guns were mounted. ording to their battle arrangements, eachbat agent had been paired with one bionic mechanic. While thebat agent quickly fixed itself into position using a fewrge screws, a mechanic brought over a case of ammunition. Thebat agent handled itself like a seasoned warrior, loading the gun with such familiarity that it would send a chill up the spines of those observing. From the moment Su Mo gave the order, to the moment the guns were loaded, and to the moment the bionic mechanic brought over the second case of ammunition, the entire process had only taken one minute and 25 seconds! There were eightbat agents distributed evenly from the bow to the stern, port and starboard, covering every possible attack angle, except for directly below Hope One. Sitting next to the Annihtor, Su Mo put on a good show, pulling down the periscope, calmly watching the progress of the battle outside. [Real-time report: South 86, South 92, South 115, South 70, South 98 In 12 directions, the closest distance between the foreign races and Hope One is 0.8km, with the furthest being 1.69km away. Estimated time to contact: 42 seconds!] [North 95, North 112, North 80, North 103, North 44, North 168, North 12 In 16 directions, the closest distance between the foreign races and Hope One is 0.2km, with the furthest being 1.13km away. Estimated time to contact: 36 seconds!] [Detected: The current situation has triggered the conditions of the specialbat readiness state. Do you want to activate the fire-control auxiliary system?] Finally! The moment had finallye! After 25 days of waiting, and a whole month of lying dormant. Hearing that the impending battle was only 40 seconds away, he looked towards Connie, who seemed to be on the verge of passing out. Su Mo efficiently dispersed the whirlwind and picked up Connie, before running toward the bridge with great strides. A disguise? There was no need for that anymore! Forty secondster, in this part of the sea, Hope One burst to life with terrifying firepower. It would make every foreign race member forever remember what rage looked like.. Chapter 359 - Fire! Fire! Fire!

      Chapter 359 - Fire! Fire! Fire!

      One step, two steps, three steps! Su Mo ran swiftly but, as the whirlwind rapidly dissipated, the flying foreign races behind him adjusted their speed and moved even quicker! In any random squad of foreign races, flying types would only make up about five percent of their total number. However, with this particr squad of 8,500, the number of flying types was over 500! With the air currents restored to their normal states, they swooped in like a flock of vultures, looking almost like a ck cloud. They were not worried that the mysterious Simba would retaliate at this time. They had seen the whirlwind vanish when its power ran out, and had caught sight of the "panicky" Su Mo, who was carrying Connie and running across the deck. The enemies knew that their opponents'' defenses would be weakened once their energy had run out, which made this the best time for them to attempt a breakthrough. Theyunched their attack, rushing over at ten times the speed of the other foreign races'' troops. They were set on having a feast on the deck of Hope One. [System reminder 18 seconds] [System reminder 13 seconds] When the OS''s reminder hit 9 seconds, all the flying foreign races saw Su Mo, in the form of Simba, "escape" into the door of the bridge. Seeing this, the leader of the flying foreign races could only shake his head in regret as he watched Simba and Connie enter the seemingly safe room. At the same time, they could see many little human shapes on the deck. From a distance, they looked like food. Their skin seemed to reflect light, and they looked pretty simr to humans. However, they somehow did not look that appetizing With dissatisfied screeches, the enemies swooped in, intending to rip apart that delicious flesh as soon as possible. What greeted them though, was a storm of death and metal! Da da da da da! It was like a symphony written by a renownedposer, and also like the final descent of a storm that had been gathering for a long time. When the little people slowly raised their ck weapons, the flying foreign races instinctively felt that something was up, but there was no chance for them to react. They were overwhelmed! Their flesh was torn to pieces! Wings and heads were blown apart, filling the sky with thick ck blood. Faced with the bloodthirsty weapons of humans, their bodies seemed as fragile as paper. Every Type-80 machine gun could go through about 800 rounds of ammunition per minute, which worked out to about 13 bullets per second. At the bow and the stern, as well as the port and starboard, the six machine guns could go through about 80 bullets per second, all aimed at the flying foreign races heading in their direction. With the help of the OS''s fire-control auxiliary system, thebat agents were not just shooting indiscriminately, but were able to carry out a controlled sweep even while maintaining a blistering rate of fire. What was happening here? Just think about it If 80 bullets swept across the designated target area, nothing would be spared. Every bullet would be able to repeatedly hit the target. Under such a barrage, even solid tank armor would not be able to withstand such repeated impact, much less these weak flying foreign races, whose bodies were built for speed and flight rather than strength and durability. Under the hailstorm of 7.62mm caliber bullets, the sky burst with blood and body parts within the span of four or five breaths. Some of the flying foreign races lost their heads even before they managed to register what was happening. Their headless bodies pped helplessly in the air for a moment before plunging into the sea below. Eight seconds, or was it five seconds? Standing inside the bridge, Su Mo did not keep count. The flying foreign races were too upied trying to stay alive to keep track as well. The leader of the flying foreign races was killed in this encounter without ever having the chance to send out a message. This massacre had happened too quickly. Even though the flying foreign races were almostpletely wiped out from the sky, their distant reinforcements were still only on their way. The foreign races on the sea were still happily attacking Hope One''s hull with their weapons. "Damn it, this ship''s a really tough nut to crack! My blows are even rebounded from time to time it''s really hurting my hands!" "It''s like a hedgehog. My de''s only leaving tiny knicks on it." "The Oreo n are weak, all they have is this turtle shell. Just wait until I im their heads I will definitely look for Cursed Tiger to register the credit!" "Hang on, brothers. Let''s not be in such a hurry to kill them. They''re going to die anyway, so let''s be real Taurens and go up there to catch that Golden Lion King and have a good time." "Hey, that''s a good idea. Hang on what''s that sounding from up there?" "What? Isn''t that just the sound of us attacking the ship? It can''t possibly be the Oreo n retaliating." "You''re right. Forget it, let''s just keep going regardless!" "..." Ordinary foreign races did not possess shelter cores. In the darkness of night, staying underwater was as good as limiting one''s vision to 15 meters. Once they were separated from their leader, these underwater fighters were basically left to their own devices. They did not even register the sounds of machine gun fireing from above. There were too many foreign races involved, which meant that there were all sorts of random abilities being tossed around. It was expected that there would be some noise. In fact, it would have been really weird if there had only been silence. There were even some foreign races who began striking against Hope One''s hull to the rhythm of the machine gun bursts above. This wasn''t supposed to be fun, but it was! No one worried about the two lions retaliating. With over 20,000 of them amassed, their attention was more focused on who would be the one to gain possession of Hope One first. "Charge! Kill! The first to set foot on the ship''s deck will be rewarded with 500 pounds of meat!" "Whoever chops off Simba''s head will enjoy a lifetime of riches. The Five Royal ns will provide for you!" "Let''s kill Simba first, and then Su Mo! Charge!" "Simba, it''s time to die!" "Golden Lion King, I''ll rip you to pieces!" "..." Using the night-vision cameras located at the bow and stern of Hope One, as well as the upgraded third eye camera, Su Mo could see the undisguised madness in the eyes of all the foreign races from all angles. They were like hungry wolves that had caught a whiff of blood, and were now desperate to feast on meat. The machine guns were still firing, but they showed no fear it was almost as if they barely registered the presence of the guns at all, and just kept charging toward Hope One. At this point, the reinforcements from behind had also quietly encircled the ship. Unlike the ragtag fighters at the front, the reinforcements had been urgently deployed, and seemed a little exhausted. They did not choose to attack straight away, but stayed motionless quietly on the water, recovering their strength. At the same time, fire and loud noises erupted from Hope One''s deck, drawing their attention. The attack originated from the starboard side. Since all the firepower had been concentrated somewhere else, after a moment''s hesitation, the leader of the reinforcements stopped paying attention to the soundsing from Hope One''s main deck. cking off, he summoned the game panel as he chewed on some jerky to recover his strength. After seeing the Five Royal ns'' urgent messages, he sent a soothing message to rk of the Cursed Tiger "The battle is going well. We have sessfully surrounded the Oreo n. They cannot escape." "Furthermore, the mysterious lion warrior Simba has already lost his strength, but we don''t know where he''s hiding right now." "We''ll just need half an hour to sessfully conquer this ship!" Three messages, sent out one after another. Without waiting for rk''s response, the leader confidently shut down the shelter core game''s panel. His actions made the Five Royal ns want to initiate a video call and check on the battle''s progress, but there was nothing they could do about it. "Brothers, it is finally time for us to prove ourselves. It doesn''t matter if we couldn''t beat Old Devil Su! Don''t panic! As long as we finish this job here, we will be handsomely rewarded with supplies by the Royal ns." "Once we get to the New World, armed with these supplies, we''ll grow and develop faster than the other ns." "By then, us rejects of our ns will be the ones basking in glory!" "Glory! Kill Simba! Capture the King of Lions!" Seeing tens of thousands of the foreign races shouting, with morale at an all-time high, the leader picked up his battle g and gave the order. All the reinforcements finally charged forward! At this moment, whether it was the troops at the front, or the reinforcements behind, the foreign races had put all their eggs in one basket and had sent forth their entire force. They were all afraid that they would be overtaken by their rades" and lose their share of the spoils. Although they had moved quickly on their way here, they moved even faster at this moment. "Captain, Moore is seeking permission to attack!" From his position in the main gun turret, Moore could see the foreign races wildly rushing forward. He flipped open the safety mechanism and ced his furry hand on the firing button. Once he pressed it, the main gun would erupt at a terrifying rate of fire of 140 rounds per minute! This weapon of mass destruction could fire a single shell that had an explosion radius of 300 meters. As long as there were sufficient shells, it would make no difference whether there were 20,000 troops among the foreign races or 200,000 troops among the foreign races. "Wait, wait a little longer. Let theme within 500 meters before attacking. Target the ones further away first!" Inside the bridge, Su Mo had already taken off the mask of the Simba costume, directing his focus on the reports being transmitted from the fire-control radar. On the cusp of issuing the order to attack, there were streaks of blood on Su Mo''s lips, and his face also seemed abnormally red. The foreign races'' battle lines were very long. Their vanguard was already within 300 meters of Hope One, but those at the back of the line were still 1.5km out. While at sea, there was no way to replenish their supply of shells. They had to choose the perfect moment to achieve maximum effect. "Operating System, activate the fire-control radar''s overdrive mode." "I want reports on any shifts in position within half a second!" Under the OS''s adjustments, the fire-control radar above the bridge shuddered and went into overdrive with a boom. Every half second, the positions of close to 20,000 foreign races'' troops were transmitted back to Su Mo. "Hurry, hurry, my precious ones!" "That''s right, that''s right. Keep this speed up! Hurry up and get within a kilometer of Hope One!" Su Mo''s fists were clenched and his eyes bloodshot. Hope One''s properties panel still disyed 99.5% durability remaining. His blood sang in his veins. The red dots on the map were gathering together and charging forward! The green dot that was Hope One looked like a tiny boat in the middle of the ocean, in danger of capsizing at any moment. In the eyes of the foreign races, Hope One was a treasure and a chance at glory. In Su Mo''s eyes, those foreign races were exactly the same thing. "1.05. 1.03. 1.01. 0.99!" "Now Moore! Fire your d*mn gun!" "Fire, d*mn it! Fire! Fire!" "Give them all you''ve got! Go get them!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Moore did not respond to Su Mo''s enraged screams. Instead, what responded to Su Mo were the sts of the main gun. The sts of a 130mm caliber gun! A gun that fired a shell loaded with 40 pounds of TNT! The sts shook everything around it, and Hope One rocked in its wake. The despairing cries of the foreign races echoed in the air. The bloodthirstiness of human weaponry, the release after one month of quietly lying in wait; it was the moment of harvest, and a time to reap what had been sown. Hot tears sprang forth from Su Mo''s eyes. It was his first step, as humankind''s strongest representative, into the New World. He possessed an extraordinary level of fitness but, at this moment, with all this noise and that massive explosion, his eardrums had gone on strike. After the massive explosion came deadly silence. It was so quiet that it seemed as if sound hadpletely disappeared from this part of the world; it was almost like a scene from a silent film. The camera broadcast disyed a scene that looked like hell. His ears were buzzing, and Su Mo could not see things very clearly. There were many foreign races that had tried to escape, but had beenpletely vaporized by the bombardment. From the high-resolution footage, Su Mo could even see those closest to the ship, peeking out from under the sea, staring at the treasure chests floating atop the sea as their faces disyed astonishment? Shock? Confusion? Helplessness? Their faces did not disy any fear. Yes, no fear at all! They had forgotten what fear even felt like when faced with such unearthly destruction. In fact, their minds could not even register what had taken ce. Like the dazed Su Mo who was sitting inside the bridge, they too were deafened. Completely and utterly deafened. At 6.18am, just before dawn, just before the sun would announce the start of a new day, all was silent.. The long night had ended. Chapter 360 - Crushing Gunfire! I… Am Old Devil Su!

      Chapter 360 - Crushing Gunfire! I Am Old Devil Su!

      The foreign races had been defeated! They hadpletely and utterly failed! Their deaths were not in vain they had provided him spectacr gains both in terms of profit as well as reputation. With Moore at the helm of the Annihtor, bombarding away like a "lunatic", 23500 foreign races had been buried forever under the ocean after experiencing a 32-second, and 76-shell barrage from the Annihtor. Yesterday, this ocean had still been azure blue. Under the sunlight, the waves shimmered. However, as the sun rose today, the ocean today had already been stained a daunting ckish-red! By the time their screams echoed and dwindled, they had be an eternal part of the sea; transforming into the ck ash that was now scattered across the waters. They hade rushing over, and they had "passed away" in a rush too. Fortunately They left "gifts" behind. Sitting inside the bridge, Su Mo''s ears were both covered in blood, which dripped down onto the golden fur of the Simba onesie. Humankind''s weapons of war could decimate therge number of foreign races. However, human bodies were still so "frail"! Still, when he saw the image of the ocean transmitted through the camera feed, which disyed many ces shining with golden light, sitting in the captain''s seat, Su Mo finally could not suppress the emotions in his heart andughed out loud! The next second, a silvery-gray card that exuded starlight appeared in Su Mo''s hand. Unlike the talisman simtion world, in the real wastnd world, the number of "hidden aces" in Su Mo''s hands were many! Upon detecting its holder''s physical condition, the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card started automatically gathering power, which it transmitted slowly up his arm. His damaged ears seemed to recover the instant this power rushed forth. It was like a blind person who suddenly had a cornea transnt and could now see the real world. Sitting inside the bridge, the silent world finally ceased, and the incessant buzzing noises in his ears disappeared and were reced by the sounds of the real world around him. Crackle Wah Complex noises started appearing. Su Mo''s brain started quickly epting, processing and analyzing the information brought by these sounds. The mes released by the TNT explosions were still zing on the surface of the ocean. A few of the foreign races'' terrified screams could still be heard. The enemies in the distance had already been wiped out by Moore and turned into ash. However, the few enemies who were within the 200-meter radius around Hope One, or who were hiding underneath it, temporarily avoided death. Those who had dashed to the forefront and done the dirty work were the foreign races'' pitiful cannon fodder troops. They did not have shelter cores, nor did they have teammates. Their leader was dead, and their races were facing extinction. They saw the treasure chests floating on the sea clearly. A "bold" guess arose in these foreign races'' minds. However, even if they wanted to send such an "important" message to the other foreign races at this moment They could not do so! In other words, this battle, despite the fact that they were still alive and kicking, had already ended! [Respected Captain Su Mo, the OS has already analyzed and extracted all signs of creature activity within a 300-meter radius in real-time. The current creatures are determined to be: enemies] [Will you activate the image analysis transmission to assist thebat agents in making precise attacks against the enemy?] Alongside the OS''s voice, in the disy, a map of red dots had been marked out by the OS. In the presence of light and at close range, this real-time image analysis system was even better than the fire-control radar! There were still 76 surviving foreign races at the moment. ording to the OS''s judgment, the time it would take to annihte them all was Only 7 seconds! In 7 seconds, thebat agents could wipe out all the enemies under the OS''s instructions. "Send out the message to thebat agents in real-time. Without my instructions, do not attack!" He was not in a rush to eliminate them so, after waving a hand and giving orders to the OS, Su Mo slowly stood up. The morning sea breeze that passed through the opened door was slightly humid and cold. Apanied by the heavy smell of blood and gunpowder, it felt disgusting. Having used up all her strength, Connie who had fallen unconscious as sheid on the bridge involuntarily curled up after feeling the cold wind. After thinking about it, Su Mo took off the Simba onesie. After covering Connie with it, he strode outside. At this moment, there was no longer a need to pretend! The Annihtor''s strength ensured that Su Mo had no need topromise with the foreign races! All the foreign races would forever fear Old Devil Su! He did not choose to stand on the deck to observe the tragic situation unfolding below. After putting on the full set ofbat uniform, Su Mo walked over to the deck''s hidden passageway and arrived at the emergency exit, where he opened the emergency hatch that led out to sea. The treasure chests on the sea were still floating around but, if he left them alone for too long, they would likely float away with the waves. In this situation, he had to go out to sea and collect these treasure chests as soon as possible before the treasure chests drifted away. Taking out the lifeboat from the storage space and tossing it into the ocean, Su Mo hopped onto it smoothly and stood up steadily in just two seconds. Picking up the oars and rowing toward the shing golden lights, Su Mo quickly reached his intended target. On the way, several of the surviving foreign races were floating on the surface of the sea. Under the light of dawn, as they watched Su Mo working hard to row the boat, they all felt a little dazed. However, with tacit agreement, none of them made a sound, and nobody dared to attack Because this person, and the face hidden under the armor Was unmistakably familiar! ''It''s Old Devil Su! So the mysterious lion warrior is Old Devil Su. That sounds about right. Only Old Devil Su would have the kind of strength to build a ship like this.'' ''It''s a pity that the Five Royal ns are still plotting over how to kill Old Devil Su. I never thought he would take the initiative to make the first move and catch everyone by surprise!'' ''20 thousand, 20 thousand. There were 20 thousand of us!'' ''The foreign races are all going to die!'' '''' Countless strange thoughts popped up in their heads. Although they did not understand just how Su Mo had appeared here, or how he attracted this "kill" order from the Five Royal ns, as the winner dered almighty, they had lostpletely and fairly! With a weapon of mass destruction like this, even if the Five Royal ns had been present here today, they would be full of regret and loathing! This had already far surpassed the limits of the foreign races'' knowledge; much like how Su Mo had yed a god at the kobold castle, it was something that was outside the scope of their imaginations. "Old Devil Su ising. Should we attack?" Unlike how he hunted the foreign races'' spies on the seast time, Su Mo rowed even faster this time. The oars had already turned into a blur, as if he had no desire to take action against them. Seeing the Old Devil Su who was famous among the foreign races rushing over at this speed, one of the foreign races blocking his way had asked that question. Those words were not spoken loudly. With the ambient noise on the ocean, it was barely audible. However, strangely, the foreign races at the side seemed to hear it just fine, and used their actions to answer his question. A single path! A path that headed straight out into the distant ocean! As Su Mo rowed the boat forward, all the foreign races that were blocking the way all immediately started slowly moving aside. None of the foreign races chose to mit suicide". None of the foreign races wanted to "aplish the mission". They just kept observing observing Su Mo''s calm face, observing Su Mo rowing the oars across the waters, observing Su Mo rushing up to the treasure chests, and then putting them in his storage space! Seeing that Su Mo was clearly not going to take action against them, and since they were no longerpelled by their leaders'' orders, their choice was very True to their heart! Back on the ship, Moore, who was still on standby inside the main gun turret, as well as Oreo who was strolling on the deck, also found that the situation had already been settled. Taking Big Spark and Little Spark along, the four little ones happily dashed out the emergency hatch. Without any hesitation, they jumped down toward the surface of the ocean that was dirty, but full of a rewarding "scent". In just two months,pared to the skinny frail bodies they had when he first saw them, of these two wildfeather chickens, Big Spark''s body had already reached half a meter long, and Little Spark''s was already more than 40 centimeters long. The four little soldiers split up and started swimming toward Su Mo''s surroundings, helping Su Mo to collect the treasure chests floating on the ocean! Moore started swimming toward the location where there were the most foreign races gathered, ording to the n Su Mo had given him previously. "If you disarm yourselves, we will not kill you. If you surrender, we won''t kill you. If you''re willing to follow the Oreo n, we won''t kill you!" "Our captain Su Mo is the most amazing person on the wastnd. As long as you are willing to follow him, as long as you''re willing to follow orders honestly, you''ll be allowed to live!" "All foreign races who submit only need to follow the captain''s orders and work for 14 hours each natural day." "Then you''ll be allowed to live aboard the wastnd''s safest ship, have three full meals a day, and discover a road to advancement, a way to improve your strength, and a bright future!" "It''s now 6.32 in the morning. You have only 30 minutes to consider this offer!" "Before seven, whoever is willing to submit, please swim to my left side. Those who aren''t willing or have other thoughts can go to my right side and wait for death!" Unlike these weak and skinny foreign races, Moore, as a lightning bear warrior who ate and slept well, had an overwhelmingly sturdy physique. His voice was extremely loud. Even Su Mo, who was 400 meters away, could still hear it. Like a roar of thunder, all of the foreign races on the water and below were shaken. However, what shocked these foreign races was not his voice, but the contents of the words he passed on. Among the 76 surviving troops of the foreign races, three unlucky ones had been too weak and had sumbed to fatigue and drowned in the ocean. Among the 73 remaining, around 15 of them could understand human words. Hearing Moore''s words, they revealed a trace of disbelief, and then when they saw Oreo, as well as Big Spark and Little Spark, they looked as if they had realized something. The other foreign races who could not understand did not swim away either. After talking to those who understood andprehending the offer, their faces showed stunned expressions. Submit to the humans? No, submit to Old Devil Su? As long as they worked 14 hours a day, they could be Old Devil Su''s underlings, board this frightening ship, and eat three full meals a day? They could even join the mysterious Oreo n that their leaders mentioned? A feeling like manna raining from heaven slowly arose in the hearts of these foreign races who knew their inner desires. As ones who possessed the ability to converse and understand the humannguage, these fifteen were originally the higher-level members of the smaller races. They were unlike the other cannon fodder troops and naturally knew what exactly the mysterious Oreo n represented The sixth Royal n! The mysterious lion warrior with a strength rating exceeding 3! No, the case was solved! That mysterious lion warrior was definitely Old Devil Su! Only Old Devil Su would possess such strength! Chapter 361 - Getting Rich! A Small Mountain Of Gold Treasure Chests!

      Chapter 361 - Getting Rich! A Small Mountain Of Gold Treasure Chests!

      Old Devil Su knew that these 20 thousand over foreign races wanted to ambush him, so he had preemptively attacked and pulled an act of deceit that had duped all the foreign races, including the Five Royal ns! Anyway, to Old Devil Su, who could be a god, what were 20 thousand foreign races! Only he alone could build such a terrifyinglyrge ship! Only he alone had such unfathomable individual capabilities! F*ck! They should have thought of it long ago! How could there suddenly be a mysterious lion warrior within the foreign races that could rival Old Devil Su! The Five Royal ns were all idiots! This thought arose in the hearts of the dozen or more squad leaders as they turned to look at each other. Sure enough! They perceived the same epiphany in each other''s eyes! The foreign races did have a lower IQ, but that was not to say that when all the facts wereid out in front of thempractically showing them the proverbial full hand, as it werethey would still be so dense that they could not understand! On the contrary, they understood very quickly. In fact, they were even quicker on the uptakepared to some of the humans who were unwilling to admit their loss. "Bear Boss Bear, can I ask you a question?" Seeing Moore floating leisurely on the surface of the ocean and asionally furrowing his brows when he saw the blood in the water drifting over, a foreign race squad leader raised both their hands up high after some thought. This was a bear person with green fur atop its head. Unlike Moore''s sturdy physique, this bear person looked very skinny and frail. It was not even half Moore''s size and looked malnourished. The reason it dared to ask was that it felt a vague sense of kinship and belonging since it was the same species as Moore, which was why it was bold enough to speak up loudly. "No problem! My name is Moore. You can rx and ask any questions you have. As Hope One''s Chief Mate, I''m very happy to answer!" Seeing this "brave" bear person, the corners of Moore''s mouth turned up in a very friendly smile. During the nning beforehand, Su Mo had suggested a few methods. For example, the simplest method to make these foreign races surrender quickly was to find a point in their midst that could be breached, then concentrate one''s firepower and "attack"! Now, from Moore''s point of view, this scrawny bear person was that weakest point! "Boss Moore, you can just call me Li Li. That I want to ask, if we join the O n and do honest work, can we truly eat our fill every day? "Also, Boss Su Captain Su wouldn''t liquidate our previous debts, would he!" Seeing that Moore was so pleasant, the bear person named Li Li rubbed the back of its head and asked this in some embarrassment. Like Connie said, aside from people like the Royal ns and herself who had a purpose when they came to the wastnd, the other ordinary foreign races had basically been abandoned. Naturally, these abandoned individuals did not have much loyalty toward their own race. Upon hearing Moore announce that they could join the O n, they had practically no hesitation about agreeing silently in their hearts and had even asked about how they would be treated. This question not only satisfied the bear person as well as the foreign races around them that could understand what was being said, but it also made Moorewho was floating on the watereven more satisfied. Having already figured out in his mind what he wanted to say, Moore did not dy any further. Without exaggeration, he began by describing the treatment workers could enjoy on Hope One! From having three meals a day to the scrumptiousness of the food that the Hope Vige cooks made, to the amazing feasts Su Mo made after adding psychic energy water, Moore described the dishes he had seen, smelled, and tasted before in real life. An experienced foodie, he spoke vividly about all these things. All the foreign races who could understand what he said were unable to hide their involuntary smiles. However, it never urred to them that simultaneously, on the other end, Old Devil Suwho had been so light-hearted and unppable earlierwas full of "utter delight" at this moment! "A fortune! This time I''ve really made a fortune. This is just too motherf*cking frightening for words!" As time passed and the disasters swiftly progressed, the probability of getting treasure chests from killing foreign races had declined along the way as well. Before he set sail, Hope Vige''s intelligence department had already sent him aplete set of all thetest information. Within this information was naturally the data on the decline in foreign race treasure drop rates. If there were a curved graph to illustrate this data, it would definitely be an utterly terrifying Guillotine-style drop! Previously, before the third welfare disaster, the probability of ordinary wastnd animals dropping treasure chests after the first novice disaster was around 15%, but after the ocean disaster update, it plummeted straight to 0! Yes, killing wastnd creatures was currently no longer rewarded with treasure chests! This secret change was so some people who wanted to keep ordinary creatures in captivity and continuously kill them to harvest treasure chests had no choice but to abandon this n. The drop rate for ordinary foreign races was previously 40%, but now it had fallen to 3%. The drop rate for elite foreign races was previously 80%, but now it had plummeted to 5%. As for any further data about the above, Pei Shao and the others had not been able to locate any because there were not enough records. Now, however, upon seeing the treasure chests in the storage space as well as the golden light still glinting in the distance on the surface of the ocean, Su Mo could vouchsafe this answer with absolute authority. The drop rate for foreign race leaders was 100% As long as one killed a foreign race leader, treasure chests would drop for sure. Furthermore, if it were not silver treasure chests, then it would be gold treasure chests! There were a lot of misceneous items in the storage space at the moment, so only about 35 chests could be put in. However, by merely searching and collecting things in a little over half this region of the ocean, Su Mo had already filled the storage space. Of these 35 chests, 9 were gold chests! The golden treasure chests that he would have been ecstatic about in the past if he could obtain just one were now piled up in a corner of the storage space like they were of no value. Moreover, based on this drop rate, Su Mo could get at least another 5-8 in the next region of the ocean! Like the white-robed kobold, these foreign race leaders had drop rates that were just as stable as those in the pastso stable that Su Mo was utterly unable to suppress a smile! Now that the space was full, Su Mo rowed the lifeboat back. This time, he had to use all of his strength. Even though he passed by Moore''s little ss listening to a "lecture", Su Mo did not stop either. He went straight ahead to the passageway. After climbing the stairs and tossing the chests into the passageway, Su Mo hopped off the ship with a leap once more and started heading in the opposite direction. All the treasure chests were basically spread out within one kilometer of Hope One! While rowing the boat, he noticed that some of the wooden chests had been washed very far out by the sea, but he did not feel upset. Unlike these gold, silver, and bronze chests that could increase ability or further the development of the technology tree, most of the things that were in the wooden chests at present were just some daily necessities. With the current supplies on Hope One, Su Mo could afford to bepletely "extravagant"! He started getting busy from 6.30 onward and kept tidying until 7 o''clock. For about half an hour or so, Su Mo went back and forth between Hope One and the ocean numerous times. With the help of Big Spark, Little Spark, and Oreo, he collected all the gold, silver, and bronze treasure chests without leaving a single one behind. The passagewayaround 20 meters longwaspletely piled high with chests of three different colors! There was no time to admire the dazzling light shining from these treasure chests. After once again tossing all of them into the storage space, Su Mo hurried out with long, raking strides. Because of the congealed blood on the surface of the ocean, the treasure chests did not float around very rapidly. Su Mo did not insist that the wooden treasure chests be retrieved, but any of the iron treasure chests that they could get to had to be salvaged. As if it had been rehearsed, the lifeboat received Su Mo once again precisely as he jumped down. Strangely, however, Su Mo did not immediately start rowing the boat this time but took his time and sat there instead. With some surprise mixed in with a trace of reason, Su Mo smiled as he watched the dozens of foreign races collecting treasure chests. Thest of his worries finally settled as well. "Sure enough, I''ve still managed to take this step!" From subduing Connie to conversing with her, then subsequently studying and subduing more foreign raceswhat would seem impossible in the eyes of other humans, Su Mo had made possible! He had Connie as his prior example, the mysterious O n built from Oreo''s n authority, Moore''s imposing, intimidating aura, and Old Devil Su''s "ferocious reputation"! Not a single one of these factors could becking. After all, from the very beginning, what Su Mo wanted to do was not so-called cooperation but tant Envement! It was unpleasant to hear, but this was the reality. Even if these foreign races came over after surrendering, they would not have even half a smidgen of "human rights". Until they proved their own value like Connie had, in Su Mo''s eyes, these foreign races were just tools. Of course, this was different from how the Thunder Monkey King enved humans. As long as these tools behaved, Su Mo would not deprive them of living supplies, and he absolutely would not block their way to achieve advancement. If one wanted to be strong when it was not time to work? That was fine! As l long as one had potential, as long as one was strong enough, one could raise their own status. Naturally, of the 73 surviving foreign races, not a single one would reject this, and not a single one of them could resist such a temptation. After all, they would die if they did not join, whereas they could even be O n elders if they did. When weighing up the pros and cons, even a fool could tell which was the better choice! As for the first task Moore assigned to themcollecting the treasure cheststhe foreign races did not put up any resistance. Instead, each one became more frenzied than the other, afraid that their first performance would be overwhelmed by that of someone else. As Su Mo sat on the lifeboat, although on the surface his expression was indifferent as he pushed the treasure chests into the storage spaceall collected by the foreign races who bore expressions of reverence and awe he was quite emotional inwardly. The animal world was just like what was being disyed nowthere was no such thing as enmity. In other words, whoever fed them, allowed them to live well, and could give them a future would be their "god"! It did not matter if it was the Five Royal ns or Old Devil Su! There was no shame in the hearts of these foreign races for surrendering to humans. On the contrary, they were even rather delighted at being able to join O n and be Su Mo''s underlings. If Old Devil Su was an enemy? Then he had to die; he had to pay the price for their dead foreign racerades! But if Old Devil Su was one of their own? Apologies, they wished for Captain Su to live long and prosper! With this in mind, all the foreign races began working more swiftly. Su Mo, who was waiting in ce to collect the loot, smiled as well. This smile made all the foreign races even more certain of their choice. Each one of them put in their full effort, wishing they could swim even faster. With one trip after another, this time the collecting went extremely rapidly. In merely half an hour, all the iron treasure chests were finally stored away. Moreover, when he noticed the excited manner of the foreign races, Su Mo did not stop them either. He continued letting them chase after the wooden treasure chests that had floated far away. After ordering Moore to go below to receive the chests, Su Mo took off his armor and climbed up the stairs again, going back inside Hope One. At the moment, the emergency passageway that could only fit two people side-by-side was already filled to the brim. The colorful chests filled the entrance and stretched all the way to the interior. Taking advantage of this period, Su Mo did not dy and began using the convenience of the storage space to transport the treasure chests to the warehouse one batch at a time. He went from the most basic iron and wooden chests to the higher-quality bronze ones, then to the precious gold and silver ones. By the time he finally saw that the passageway waspletely clear of chests, apart from the wooden treasure chests, Su Mo had also received the full rewards from the battle. "It''s a little hard to believe when I put it into words, but the problem is that, in the Doomsday wastnd, I''ve actually acquired a "Mountain of gold! "This is motherf*cking outrageous!" Looking at the calcted data he held and staring at the chests piled in the corner, all shining with golden light, Su Mo was dumbfounded! It was slightly different from what he had anticipated. The number of gold chests did not exceed 15 by a little, as Su Mo had predicted earlier; in this battle, he had obtained A grand total of 21 gold chests! Back when he killed the white-robed kobold, he had only been able to get one gold chest. Now, the chests were like a gold mountain, piled in a corner of the warehouse and exuding a riveting golden light. The silver chests on the other side were simrly astounding in terms of numbersan unprecedented 43 of them! As for bronze chests, iron chests, and the least valuable wooden chests, their numbers were even higher. In total, there were 87 bronze, 136 iron, and 790 wooden chests. Of these, the number of wooden chests was still increasing non-stop. He estimated the final tally would remain at over 1000 at least. Based on the current wastnd chest drop rates, around 10% reward rate this time was already a very impressive number. Moreover, excluding the wooden chests, just the tally of the bronze and iron ones also remained near the baseline of 3%-5%, whichpletely fulfilled the data calcted for arge-scale shelter! As for what kind of rewards these chests could bring in the end, as well as how his strength would elevate, Su Mowhose eyes were already shining brightlystated, "I''m not waiting any longer. Once all the foreign races have been gathered in, I''ll "Open these chests at once!" Chapter 362 - Breaking Even, Incredible Unseen Bounty

      Chapter 362 - Breaking Even, Incredible Unseen Bounty

      Su Mo let the anchor down and stood atop Hope One that floated in the middle of the ocean as if it were a god of war. He wore a full set of armor, the majestic three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand as he stared right at the mixed group of foreign race soldiers lining up ahead. Directly ahead of him, Connienow awakehad already started mobilizing working teams. Within half an hour, these foreign race workers who were "hardworking and willing to endure hardships" had once again salvaged over 200 wooden chests. Added to the previous acquisition of 790, they fell just slightly short of a thousand. As for the wooden chests further away, they had either floated too far off or were hidden in the ashes of the creatures hit by gunfire. Trying to find them would not only be a waste of time, but it would also be a waste of human and material resources! Thus, after seeing that efficiency was declining, Su Mo ordered the collecting to stop. He had Moore bring all the foreign races that had surrendered onto Hope One. "Stand properly and follow me one by one in reciting this oath. Leave your n! "With the gods as witnesses, all insincere non-believers shall be destroyed, and all pious believers will be added to our almighty O n!" As she gestured with the "pretentious" staff in her hand, a wind stronger than the one from before surfaced from Connie''s body from time to time, stirring up the dust on the deck. Right now, her voice was loud and clear. There was no sign of the weakness disyed earlier after using up all her energy. It was not just Su Mo who had benefited from this battle. Connie had reaped great rewards too! However, at this moment, Su Mo had no time to ask Connie how many levels she had advanced. Instead, his gaze was on the foreign races below who seemed to be staring downward, but who were actually Staring at the system panel that was slowly emerging from the void! Sure enough, the color had changed! It was still the color-changing daily system announcement that would only be prompted when there were over 10, 000 survival points! [Doomsday Calendar Month 2 Day 25] [You did not sleep all night and were very excited on the first day at sea as you had discovered your way forward (survival points +500)] [You uncovered the previous secrets of the wastnd war timeline, which gave you a clearer understanding of civilization and warfare, but you thought it was still not enough (survival points +300)] [Your first excellent-rated disguise (survival points +100)] [You sessfullypleted what could be considered a master-level performance in front of a million foreign races of various levels (survival points +2000)] [You implemented a n that had very few loopholes and sessfully deceived the other party, achieving your purpose (survival points +500)] [Youpleted your first sea battle and killed an opponent far less powerful than yourself without a scratch (survival points +100)] [In your attempt to go under the sea, you developed a new understanding of ancient martial arts (survival points +300)] [You started the first "10 thousand people" war between humans and the foreign races and won aplete victory. It was a clean win, and there was no damage, your small team included (survival points +20000)] [You obtained a treasure chest worth a massive amount, which was very helpful for your development in the Doomsday wastnd (survival points +2000)] [You sessfully conquered a foreign race army whose level was in the "tens". On this wastnd, you created a new rtionship model between humans and foreign races (survival points +3000)] [Milestone - Rapidfire: In thirty seconds, the cumtive number of attacks small scale and above reached 30 (survival points +500)] [Milestone - Ocean Novice: Ocean voyage exceeded 500km (survival points +100)] [Milestone - Foreign Race Nemesis: You sessfully won a battle above medium-scale in the battle against the foreign races. Furthermore, you won 10 times in a row without a single loss, and your name spread far and wide (survival points +1000)] [Milestone - Butcher (One): Cumtively killed over 10 thousand creatures (survival points +3000)] [Milestone - Treasure Chest Hunter (One): umted over a thousand treasure chests (survival points +1000)] [During the evaluation of survival points upon scanning the host''s living environment, 221 survival points were obtained today.] Final calctionsurvival points +34621 Remaining survival points48741 "It''s back, that familiar feeling is finally back! "In just a few more days, my survival points will return to 50 thousand, and I won''t have to live in such a frantic state anymore!" Staring at the panel that was only two thousand short of 50 thousand survival points, Su Mo clenched his fists tightly. He was so excited that he wanted to immediately go and track down a foreign race to fight. What did 50 thousand points mean? Hope One was a ship created by the umtion of manpower, material resources, and wealth, yet this ship that could be considered invincible at sea had only used up a minuscule amount of points! Now, after just a single battle, Su Mo had already earned back all the points he had spent. In the future, as long as Hope One was winning battles, it would be a stable profit! Based on this calction, Hope One was basically an investment with the lowest risk and highest returns in the wastnd! As for the other end of things "Ever since I set sail, the daily survival points evaluation has dropped way too much. Back in the underground shelter, the stable daily points distribution was fixed at around 600, but now it''s actually dropped right back to 200. "Looks like it''s time for a small makeover in terms of Hope One''sfort levels!" Losing 400 points every day seemed very small when one had a base of 50 thousand, but in reality, it added up to a painful loss! If Su Mo did not change this, he would be earning 3000 points less than he used to in a week. This was no longer just a small number. If used for upgrades, excluding other things, it would be absolutely no problem to increase thepletion of Hope One by 0.5%! While in deep thought, he watched Connie on the deck below as she finished the n induction ceremony for the various soldiers and foreign races, the image of a biscuit appearing in the center of everyone''s foreheads afterward. Reassured, Su Mo nodded and went straight back inside, waving to Connie on the way to indicate that she could proceed with the previously-discussed n. For these ordinary foreign race soldiers, there was absolutely no need to waste time on them. Their addition to Hope One could only be of limited help to its production and firepower. This was especially so since most of these foreign race soldiers could not even speak the humannguage. Even if Su Mo stood at the top of Hope One and delivered a passionate, hour-long speech, these foreign raceswho could not understand itwould not be moved at all. On the contrary, Su Mo''s behavior of "decentralization" right before they joined, allowing the foreign races to interact with the other foreign races, would, in fact, encourage them to join faster. "OS, pull up the anchor and prepare to go into long-distance travel mode. Locate the second navigation point." Going down the stairs of the conference room on the second floor, Su Mo went down to the bridge and sat in the captain''s seat. He ced his hands on the dashboard and went through the authorization procedure. The long-distance travel mode was a new steering mode that Su Mo had especially added for this voyage. When it was initiated, after every four hours of traveling at cruising speed, the OS would automatically increase Hope One''s speed to the maximum possible, maintaining it for an hour before once again dropping back down to cruising speed in order to cool the engine down and let it breathe. After traveling for 11 hours, the OS would automatically halt the engine, allowing the ship to drift along freely with the waves On the way, the fire control radar would start scanning frequencies within 30 kilometers. Using the scan, the OS would then n the best possible route to avoid all creatures that might show up. This setup could demonstrate the capability of the matter conversion engine to perfection. At the same time, it would not push the engine too hard and cause any problems. Based on this speed, it would only take about 9 days before Hope One and Tundra One, now on the other end of the ocean Sessfully met together! [Captain Su Mo, Hope One''s long-distance travel mode has already been activated, and the second navigation point has been automatically located. Wishing you a pleasant journey!] In terms of how it actually felt, Hope One while moving and Hope One while stationary on the water felt exactly the same. After exiting the bridge anding out onto the deck to confirm that the ship was moving, Su Mo hurriedly went down to the kitchen to prepare everyone''s meals for the next day. After winning such an exciting battle and gaining such a huge volume of supplies, Su Mo did not skimp on this meal. Stewed beef! The freshest vegetables, stir-fried! Moore''s favorite c, and the milk that Oreo liked. The red wine that would make Big Spark and Little Spark cluck excitedly when they drank it as well as Connie''s favorite, the small green cans of Tsingtao beer! Su Mo picked out all the everyday "luxury" items from the inventory and set them on the table. However, he then received news on his earphones that the few of them were busy, and they requested for Su Mo to eat first. Su Mo was stunned and let out a silentugh. Alright! Another piece of good news! In this one battle, the Little Four had already gradually undergone some indescribable changes in their thinking after such a long period of psychic energy water nourishment. Perhaps the changes were minuscule, but they were just like the butterfly effect. These changes were entirely sufficient to set them up for a high point in the future! In the past, once Su Mo gave the order toe and eat, no matter what they were doing, they would drop everything unconditionally and Get to the dining table to start eating! ording to the rules of the game, whether it was Oreo or Moore, or Big Spark or Little Spark, their mindsets were one hundred percent restricted by the game. They could not disobey the orders of their master, Su Mo, for any reason at all. This was the highest level of authority that the game gave to all the yers. It was directly embedded into the mindsets of every pet. However, now Su Mo saw some hope in leveraging this setting! Thinking back on all the little things that happened in the days that he had spent with the Little Four, Su Mo felt happy recalling these times even though he was eating alone. Putting the remaining hot food into the pot to keep warm, Su Mo slipped into the warehouse without disturbing anyone, much like an erratic ghost. It was unlike thest time when there had not been enough space to contain all the unboxed supplies he had obtained This time, Hope One still had a few thousand tons of carrying capacity. Even if arge hulk emerged from the treasure box, Hope One could still amodate them without any problem! "These thousand and more wooden treasure chests mostly contain living supplies once they''re opened. At present, there''s too much inventory on Hope One, so if I unboxed them, they would just be left there anyway. It''s better to keep them in their treasure chests for now. "When the timees, if the treasure chests can truly be put in storage for a long time, then when the next Secret Realm Trading opens, bringing them to sell in the trading market might be a good idea. "Let''s start with the iron treasure chests then!" He looked at the flickering dark glow of the iron treasure chests that had been considered precious in the past, but were now was piled in the corner like Chinese cabbages. Su Mo rubbed his hands together and hurried forward excitedly! Chapter 363 - Calm After The Storm, A Golden Legendary Item!

      Chapter 363 - Calm After The Storm, A Golden Legendary Item!

      As far as all surviving humans could see, the Almighty Su had fallen silent once again after a wave of high-profile exploits to save the human race. On the night of the live broadcast, Su Mo had appeared, and the system had given a bonus of 100 Disaster Points to the audience watching the stream, triggering a small high point during the night. This was despite the possibility that Su Mo''s strong rise to the topanticipated eagerly by manymight not happen. Those who were lucky enough to be in the rankings also understood the situation well themselves. Some of them used his poprity to jump onto the bandwagon. However, those who ridiculed him Were nowhere to be seen! Some people spected that Su Mo was holding back a big revtion during this disaster, just likest time, where he waited until the most critical moment to suddenly turn on the live broadcast and shock the entire wastnd. Some spected that Su Mo, as a wastnd "senior", was trying to give more opportunities to the younger generationso that there would be more of them doing live broadcasts and gaining airdrop rewards. There was even a chubby gentleman with butter for brains who boldly spected that Su Mo was currently sitting in his ship with a harem of thousands of beauties, enjoying a life that ordinary refugees could never imagine. The outrageous thing was that not everyone spurned this theory. Instead, it had even be a goal to be sought after by some. What they certainly did not expect was that Su Mo, who was onboard Hope One at the moment, was experiencing Both pain and pleasure! "Iron treasure chest, oh, iron treasure chest! Open up for me!" Once again, he undid the lock on the treasure chest and watched the chest slowly disappear. A lithium battery appeared on the ground. Su Mo rubbed his sore back and stood up with a great deal of effort. Behind him, currently, over 120 of the 136 iron treasure chests had been opened, and the previously empty warehouse floor was piled with various misceneous items. In these days of dramatically declining drop rates, the contents of treasure chests were no longer like what they were back in the day. Last time, there would still be the asional hard goods like workbench or blueprints. Parts, food, tools, andpleted small items The contents of iron treasure chests were not greatpared to gold and silver treasure chests, but at least they were not useless items like the ones found in wooden treasure chests. asionally, Su Mo would get one or two items that had a slight sparkle to them, but on the whole, they were not good enough for him at this stage! Pulling out his Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card to get rid of the soreness in his back, Su Mo patiently crouched down once again and continued his tedious task of unboxing. Very quickly, all 136 of the iron treasure chests were opened. Su Mo did not stop but turned his attention to the 87 bronze treasure chests! Su Mo''s mood was finally better this time,pared to when he was opening the iron treasure chests, and he harbored some hopes of finding some good items. Unfortunately, after opening 10 bronze treasure chests in a row, his bad luckwhich did not manifest often but was awful when it didreared its head again. He thought to himself, ''You''re a bronze treasure chest! At least give me ten bags of rice!'' However, he got two bottles of mineral water! How outrageous! In today''s world of plummeting drop rates, only the elite among the foreign races could afford a single bronze treasure chest. If they found out that he used so much money only to get two bottles of mineral water, he was not sure how they would react. "This is fine. I suppose all the bad luck I''m getting will only umte toward my good luckter on. I still have the silver and gold chests! "It''s fine if the bronze treasure chests are all trash, as long as there''s a high-value item in the gold treasure chests! Then sacrificing all these bronze chests will be worth it!" In the eyes of the ordinary refugees of the wastnd, the bronze treasure chests were precious. However, for Su Mo, they were expendable. Moreover, Su Mo knew deep down that the kind of luck he used to have was excessive. It was like he drew miracles every single time he opened up a treasure chest. If that were true for everyone, every human in the wastnd would now be so rich that they could start chasing down the foreign races for a fight. The normal resources and normal blueprints he was getting now were most likely the default for bronze and iron treasure chests. When he became fatigued from opening chests, he took a break for a while and continued when he was done resting. While doing so, Su Mo even connected to Connie''s core and went looking around the foreign races'' chat channel with great interest. Unsurprisingly, it was still very quiet. The death of over twenty thousand foreign races was like dropping a stone in the oceanit did not cause so much as a ripple. In the foreign races'' discussion topics, there was one thing that was being talked about the most. The Golden Lion King had stopped their live broadcast stream! However, what was certain was that not a single one of the foreign races who knew the inside story went on the World Channel to answer these individuals. Unusually, on this extraordinarily significant day, even the Five Royal ns did not turn on their live broadcast to continue consolidating their prestige. It was as if they had vanished, disappearing overnight without a trace. Even the staunch Royalists did not dare toe out and mock the Oreo n or the Golden Lion King. Every single one of them kept mum and were as quiet as mutes, which was a rare scene. Su Mo was unmoved by this for no other reason than he had expected it! The foreign race teams that went hunting for Old Devil Su had fallen onto the hands of the Golden Lion King. If anyone were to find out, there would be no need to even talk about whether the ns for the marine hunt would still be able toe to fruition. The Five Royal ns'' name and credibility would instantly drop to the lowest it had ever been in the entire history of the foreign races! They would be making history and writing the future, setting an unprecedented record. Until they managed topletely get rid of Old Devil Su and the Golden Lion King, they would be nailed to the royal column of shame, forced to endure being ridiculed by everyone. In fact, it was highly likely that the real "giants" behind the Royal Family might even stop investing in them if they were to find out about this failed operation. Naturally, they did not dare to speak out and could only swallow these disastrous consequences in silence. "I''m guessing that even up until now, the Royal ns still don''t know my true identity. This is so much fun! "In the future, I might be able to use the Golden Lion King and the Oreo n identities once more. It might even be possible for us topletely create internal chaos within the foreign races!" Su Mo smiled as he switched off the game panel and continued to open his treasure chests. The Five Royal ns did not want the ordinary foreign races to find out about this imbecile thing that they had done. They just wanted the marine hunt to go ahead as nned so that they could redeem themselves. Likewise, Su Mo was thinking the same thing. At the moment, all the humans could not even get used to the swaying of the sea. If the marine hunt ns went haywire, the ordinary foreign races might feel they had no future with no option but to frenziedly attack the human race once they got to the New World. If that were to happen, it would not be even ten days before more than one-third of the human poption would go down drasticallymost likely within two or three days. Instead, if the truth about the battle were to be revealed at the most critical moment of the uing war after the entire human race had gained a certain amount of strength, it might actually serve as a disruptive attack. Su Mo was very clear about the pros and cons of the entire matter and was able to look at things long-term. While he was in deep thought, he had also finished opening all the bronze treasure chests. He was not in a hurry to open the gold and silver treasure chests, so after that, he transported all the supplies he had obtained into the warehouse, sorted into their proper ce ording to their properties. After this, Su Mo strode to the bathroom on the ground floor, turned on the water heater, and took a hot shower. Unlike bronze and iron treasure chests, the silver treasure chests were real treasureswhat more the gold ones! No one else knew this, but every night before Su Mo went to bed, he would rejoice in the bold decision he made on his second day in the wastnd! During the first few times that he opened up his silver treasure chests, not only did he obtain psychic energy crystals and Oreo, he even managed to get the key blueprints for the Civil Type IIMatter Conversion Engine. It was truly those exact silver treasure chests that allowed Su Mo to progress countless times faster than anyone else, right from the start. Right now, after a good shower and changing into a new set of clothes, Su Mo looked at the 48 silver treasure chestsid out in front of him. His heart skipped a beat, and he slowlyid his hand on one of them. Like an experienced thief, Su Mo unlocked it with unparalleled skill, taking just six seconds to open the silver treasure chest. "Good, it''s not an item! It''s a blueprint!" As expected, there was nothing fantastic yet. At the same time, Su Mo was full of anticipation as he continued to umte his luck for the gold treasure chests. Once he had opened the chest and picked up the design blueprint that appeared on the ground, Su Mo appraised it with the system, hoping for a little luck, and looked pleased. [Excellent Plier Toolkit Design Blueprint (Excellent) [Description]: This is a design blueprint that contains a method of making high grade pliers. If you strictly follow the materials specifications and manufacturing requirements when creating it, you will get an excellent and handy tool. [Required ce to load]: Workbench [Limitation 1]: Must be manually created by the yer [Limitation 2]: Production site. Must have the corresponding workbench. [Comment]: It''s not too much to carry around a 14kg wrench when we''re sailing a ship, right? After making his first workbench, Su Mo had kept an eye out for subsequent upgrades to it. There was no shortage of excellent quality work modules and experiment modules for sale in the market. However, there were never any tools above good quality! In fact, things were so much so that by the time they went to sea, all the operating tools on the workbench were still not of any quality and were marked with therge word ''simplistic''. "I never understood why no one was selling high grade tools before, but from the looks of it now, perhaps people who had the blueprints ran into the big problem of not being able to make the items!" Since the first silver treasure chest he opened was a good one, Su Mo did not hesitate. After putting the item aside, he continued opening the other treasure chests. This time, as long as the contents of the chest did not have a miraculous flicker of light, Su Mo would set them aside and move on to open the next treasure chest. Compared to the bronze and iron chests, this time the game did not treat the yers like dogs and did not dare to set any limitations for the drop rates. After opening up all 48 treasure chests, Su Mo did not manage to get even a single food item. Likewise, he did not get anything useless either. "Let me count. I''ve got quite a haul for the silver treasure chests with a total of "19 design blueprints, 11 small tools, 8 instruments, 1 rare quality high power charger, 4 coupons, and 5 consumables. "Not bad! Not bad at all!" Each item he had obtained from the silver treasure chest had its own unique effect, but right now, Su Mo had set aside any intentions of calcting it all. When he was almost at the 300th treasure chest and it was time to open the gold ones, an indescribable feeling suddenly went through Su Mo''s mind. It was like a sixth sense in the dark, or maybe it was just self-constion. He stood up and surveyed all the remaining golden treasure chests, then took two steps forward and drew out the fourth one. There seemed to be a voice speaking loudly to him. ''This treasure chest definitely contains hard goods!'' Since he held the rights to all the treasure chests, Su Mo chose to follow his heart at that exciting moment. He lifted the treasure chest in his hands and opened it in the air. The next second, the treasure chest unlocked, and a golden light that did not disappoint Su Mo suddenly shone out as the lid lifted slowly! The golden light was not dazzling, nor did it stand out! It was like the sun suddenly bursting out of the clouds in the bitter cold of winter. It was warm! It was so warm that even the corners of Su Mo''s taut lips turned up in a small smile! He pulled the lid open and let the golden light in the box shine out for a few seconds. After it disappeared along with the box, a card appeared in Su Mo''s hand. Unlike the resource card he had obtained previously, this time, the image on the card was extremely unfamiliar to him. For such a novel object, Su Mo did not use the system to identify it, but paid some Disaster Points directly and selected the game panel to conduct detailed identification. He felt the same novelty as when he had first found a resource card. The next second, as the card''s properties floated up, Su Mo looked over at it with wide eyes. When he saw it, Su Mo could not help but exim in amazement. "Holy crap, I can''t f*cking believe this! "This is really ying dirty, right!" Chapter 364 - Patching Up Foundations, Abundant Hidden Rewards

      Chapter 364 - Patching Up Foundations, Abundant Hidden Rewards

      Up until now, out of all the different cards, Su Mo had obtained two kinds. The first type was cards derived from resources. Whether it was rted to spawning, creation and modification, or restoring reserves, these cards were sufficient to transform the internal environment of a shelter. If one could umte enough resource cards, even a barren, infertile location could be transformed into a haven through the power of these cards! These aside, the other type of card was the function cards that had various properties. Examples were the powerful Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card, the Stealing the Day, Changing the Light card, which could avoid game detection, the storage card that released an excavator, and many others. These cards possessed miraculous power from unknown sources; if used in the correct ce, every single one of them could turn an entire situation on its head. However, as Su Mo stared at the cards in front of him, each containing different properties, the corner of his eye twitched as he pulled up the properties analysis panel. [Memory Weapon Manifestation Card (Rare)] [Description: A card that contains records of unusual manifestation power. When the yer uses this card, they can extract a weapon from their memory and make it tangible. Please take note that this card can only manifest the weapon. It will not manifest the corresponding ammunition for that weapon. [Range of Manifestation]: Dependent on the bond between yer and weapon [Limitation 1]: There is a fixed sess rate for manifestation. When manifesting, the card will automatically analyze the nine essential elements of the manifested item including level, lethality, rarity and set the chances of sess. When the chance of sess is not 100%, there is a risk of failing the manifestation. Once the manifestation fails, the card will vanish. [Limitation 2]: The Manifestation Card can undergo fusion. The chances of sessful manifestation increase with each fusion. [Limitation 3]: When manifesting the same weapon, each failure will result in a fixed umtion of sess rates. When sess rate is full, manifestation is guaranteed. [Limitation 4]: Cannot be traded. [Resale Value]: High [Resale Price]: 800 Disaster Points The card''s properties were not hard to understand at all. Su Mo nced at the bottom of the card and decided to try something out. In his heart, he chose to mutely speak the glorious name of the weapon that both humans and foreign races remembered Dongfeng-17! In terms of bond, even if there were people on Earth who had actually operated Dongfeng-17 before, they could notpare to even half of Su Mo''s bond with it! After all, there would not be a second person who could single-handedly sit in the "fantasy" ballistic missile truck andunch the Dongfeng Missile. [Weapon selection sess, calcting bond, current bond 95.6%, manifesting Dongfeng-17 Missile, calcting sess rate] [Current manifestation sess rate 0.003%, every failure increases sess rate by 0.001%, Do you wish to manifest?] "No!" Su Mo chuckled upon seeing that the sess rate the card had given him was higher than expected. He then shook his head to cancel the manifestation. After that, he attempted to manifest every single weapon currently on Hope One. Among these, for items that contained practically no technologywhether it was an explosive charge, handgun, rifle, or a machine gunthe Manifestation Card granted a 100% sess rate for them all. Even for weapons that Su Mo had seen on Earth but not actually operated before, the sess rate for those weapons was higher than 90%. If one were to specte ording to this "If official organizations have four to five cards like this one that can actually manifest a few objects, then their confidence this time makes perfect sense! "No, it can''t be, if there are Weapon Manifestation Cards like this, are there other types of Manifestation Cards then? "For example ammunition? Tools? Basic facilities?" One could extrapte the whole from just a hint. Since Su Mo had lived on the wastnd for such a long time and had seen a considerable number of instruments and tools that defied reason, he epted new things very quickly. After letting his imagination run free about the functions of other types of cards, Su Mo did not pursue this matter any further. Instead, he focused on opening up the remaining chests. With these 21 gold chests, it seemed that his good luck had returned after vanishing while opening the bronze and silver chests. There were four instances where sparkles of light appeared. Based on the ratios, a one-in-five drop rate was a very shocking statistic. Su Mo made an inventory of all the items obtained from the gold and silver chests. After pulling up the Resource Record in the game panel that he had not used in quite some time, he willed his thoughts and intentions like a de and began to write. [Blueprint Type]: Good-quality blueprints*14, excellent-quality blueprints*11, super miniature metal refinery construction manual (rare-quality)*1, Zongheng Brand Ocean Speedboat (rare-quality)*1, high-strength anti-corrosion wire production drawings (rare-quality)*1. [Tool Type]: 6 good-quality tools, 14 excellent-quality tools, electric auger bit (rare-quality)*1, 40-meter high-speed transmission cable (rare-quality)*1, high-capacity safety charger (rare-quality)*1 [Instruments]: Good-quality instruments*4, excellent-quality instruments*4, scuba-diving breathing apparatus set (rare-quality)*1, liquid replication machine (rare-quality)*1 [Coupon Type]: First-level random resource generation card*2, 0.2 m3 storage space expansion coupon*1, first-level designated resource modification card (reserves expansion)*1, Memory Weapon Manifestation card*2, second-level resource generation card*1, Reserve Recovery Card, (5%)*1 The spoils from this battle were quite bountifulpared to the previous battles. The items that he had obtained, whether they were blueprints or tools, were enough to make up for some of the fundamentals that he had been forced to overlook due to how fast the shelter had expanded. All the blueprints basically epassed the shorings of the shelter''s infrastructure. Once he learned how to construct them, the capabilities within the shelter''s territory would be increased significantly. As for the coupons, two first-level resource cards and one second-level resource card had spawned. This meant a bright future for the basin. Of the remaining items, the one that Su Mo was most interested in was still one that had appeared in the instruments category The liquid replication machine! "This thing can even replicate psychic energy waternot bad, not bad at all, but the cost "It''s just too expensive!" The liquid replication machine was half as tall as an average person. In appearance, its design was not that much different from a washing machine. It was truly a no-brainer to use. One only had to add approximately 10ml of the liquid that one desired to replicate and set it as the main source for replication. One then added liquid of simr volume into the machine before pressing the "replicate" button. Depending on the quality of the liquid that was being replicated and its rarity, the user would have to pay the corresponding cost to sessfully execute the replication process. If this item had been obtained in the early stages of the game when everyone was in need of water, it could have been one of the most powerful items in the game. However, in this stage of the game, where all the yers had reserves of freshwater, it could only be used to increase a yer''s advantage! Of course, even replicating just one ton of freshwater required 100 Disaster Points. The cost of replicating other types of liquids, though, would rise exorbitantly! For example, replicating a liter of psychic energy water would require 5000 Disaster Points. Apart from Su Mo himself, no other individual in the wastnd could afford such a high sum! Because of the costs involved, this item appeared to be useless. However, after some consideration, Su Mo still managed to find a way to showcase its capabilities. The bucket of light-absorbing paint that he had previously obtained from the ruins of Liangfang Town was also considered a liquid! If that paint could be mass-produced and then applied onto Hope One''s surface, despite not being able to achieve an effect simr to cloaking in broad daylightthe paint would only be able to obscure its visibility from a few kilometers awayat night the ship could transform into a true "phantom in the dark". Beyond 300 meters, as long as Hope One did not turn on any lights, even if one observed carefully, they would only be able to make out a vague shape. From 500 to 800 meters on, the vessel could achieve an effect simr to being half-cloaked, blending with the color of the water. Once the ship was outside the one-kilometer range, even foreign races with special vision abilities would not be able to spot Hope One through mere sight alone. Su Mo had greatly desired such a powerful stealth capability ever since he designed Hope One, but unfortunately, he only had one bucket of paint. That was not enough to paint even the bow of the ship. He certainly had not anticipated unexpectedly obtaining an item like this once he had set sail. All things considered, it was a fantastic deal! As for the replication costs "I only need to cover the ship with a thinyer of paint, so if 1kg of paint can cover 4m2 to 6m2, the most I would need to replicate is one ton of paint. "Compared with the psychic energy water" Su Mo experimented by pouring 10ml of paint into the replication machine. The light on the game panel flickered and disyed the cost of producing 1 kilogram of paint. 3.8 survival points. It was neither expensive nor cheap. If he were only painting Earth Tiger, then it would be an extremely good deal. However, because Hope One''s surface area was too big, the cost jumped straight to approximately 3800 points! Su Mo mused for a while, then drew in a deep breath as he shifted his gaze toward the bnce of his Disaster Points. Before seeing it, he had been fine; once he saw the number on the screen, however, he was absolutely shocked! After discovering that he had 18200 points, Su Mo smacked his head and beamed in delight. "How could I forget that points were also awarded for defeating the foreign races! "I was awarded 500 points just for blowing up the lions'' camp. Yesterday I eradicated 14 races, no wonder I''ve obtained so many rewards." Now that the number of times he could transfer (within a 5-kilometer radius) had be 15excluding the reward for the Hope Vigers finishing off the two lionshe could now calcte very precisely that Yesterday''s battle hadpletely annihted 14 races! Even though Su Mo had be increasingly undemonstrative as ofte, he could not contain his excitement when he saw those rewards. This feeling was simr to buying a lottery ticket and considering it lucky if one managed to win several hundred bucksthen unexpectedly winning five hundred thousand instead! No one could contain themselves under those circumstances! "Upgrading a level 5 shelter would require 10,000 points; replicating the paint requires 3800 points. I''ll still be left with 4400 points after spending all of that, so I have nothing to worry about!" After some calction and realizing that he had sufficient resources, Su Mo raised his brows and moved the liquid replication machine to the outer perimeter. He then began working. There had simply been far too many pleasant surprises in this battle. Su Mo was very grateful that he could reap such bounties while on the way to pick up his sister! If he could find a ruin to enter in the next ten days of travel, even if he decided to back out immediately because the conditions were too dangerous, that would also fulfill all the criteria needed to upgrade his level 5 shelter. All the missions he had nned during this voyage would then beplete! Chapter 365 - Three Thousand Kilometers, A Difficult Matter Becomes Extremely Simple!

      Chapter 365: Three Thousand Kilometers, A Difficult Matter Bes Extremely Simple!

      In the absence of disasters or any special conditions, the wastnd sky was always so clear it was startling. The temperature of the entire ocean region would be set when the sun rose on the horizon and began shining brightly from 6 oclock in the morning. This would continue for six hours until noon, where the temperature of the sea would also rise as time passed by until it reached a terrifying 36 degrees. Other than a small cloud that would drift through the sky every now and then to give some shade to those below, there was no other ce on the ocean where one could find shelter from this kind of temperature. Even migrating birds that usually traveled dozens of kilometers squawked in protest under the intense heat, but it was still hard for them to find a ce to rest along the way. However, this flock of birds was in luck today! A massive object appeared on the edge of the horizon within their narrow field of visionnot only could they get enough rest on it, but they could hitch a ride as well. As the sun shone down, the ocean looked brilliantly blue and grand, its ripples dazzling. However, roughly one-third of the huge object in the distance was pitch-ck as if all light resented it and wanted to chase it away. Such an odd sight did not frighten the birdsinstead, it made them p their wings even faster. They could not wait to rest. Yet The speed at which the massive object was moving was faster than the birds had expected. In less than three minutes, it had arrived in front of them, fast as lightning. A ship? Without giving the birds time to think much more, arge swept down from the sky the minute they perched on the ships bow, capturing all of them. Captain, Captain, Moore caught a flock of passing birds, there are seven of them! Trapped within the, the birds could not help but squawk and try to resist while staring at their captor A bear? A bear whose entire being radiated joyful delight! Oh no, Moore, how many times do I have to tell you? These birds arent good to eat; didnt I roast one for you yesterday? You even gave that one to Li Li. Didnt I tell you that Im going to catch a huge fish for you today so you can eat to your hearts content? Let them go, quickly now! Seeing that Moore was beaming with joy and causing a ruckus on the main deck, Su Mo had no choice but to poke his head out of the captains quarters and admonish him. After hearing Su Mos orders, Moore chuckled and loosened the. The birds inside the hurriedly flew out and perched on a pole in the distance, cautiously keeping an eye on Moore. Moore, on the other hand, merely scratched his head and chuckled while mimicking the migratory birds squawking, continuing to tease them. Standing in the captains quarters on the third floor, Su Mo knew that Moore had not intended to capture the birds. It was just that his life as Chief Mate was far too boring! Currently, when all was said and done, this was the fourth day of Hope Ones voyage; two and a half days had passed since the battle with the 20 thousand foreign races. In these two and a half days, Hope One had already covered more than 3000 kilometers in long-distance travel mode. Hope Vige and the core of the basin had now been left far behind them, so much so that when they contacted Chen Shen in the morning, there had been static on the line when the call connected. Su Mo could not believe that the expected bumpy voyage on the wastnd ocean had turned into smooth sailing in just two days or so. He had been worried about running into many unobservant foreign races along the way or encountering some other unexpected circumstances, resulting in time dys for nothing and causing idents. After all, even though he had the aid of the OS, after Su Mo transmigrated to the wastnd, the process of transforming himself from just a normal human being into what he was now had taken only two months minus a day! Neither the movies on Earth nor the stories in novels had led him to even imagine how to pilot a ship and smoothly traverse more than 10 thousand kilometers to pick up his sister. This proved that difficulties and obstacles in life were often caused by ignorance, by the fear that humans harbored toward the unknown. Once the unknown had been identified, even the most difficult matter would be simple! If they continued at this speed, there was no need for ten days or half a monththey would only need nine days to meet up with Tundra One on battlefield area 3. Captain, Captain, please give Moore some work to do. Moore wants to fight, Moore wants! to! Fire! Cannon! After teasing the migratory birds for a while, Moore watched Su Mo, who was still leaning against the window and staring at the sea churning behind the rapidly traveling ship. Moore then began hisical belly dance, making Oreo chuckle a little as she sprawled on the floor of the conference room on the second level. Ever since Oreo had be a Dog God, her interests had also be somewhat peculiar, unlike other huskies. During Hope Ones rest time, her daily routine was now going for a swim in the ocean, and a non-negotiable fixed session of basking in the daytime sun for three hours. Thankfully, the mixed group of foreign races who were being rigorously trained by Connie in the back area of the deck did not know that the actual god of the O n was actually Oreo. If not, their faith would be shattered and their belief destroyed. Wait for a little. We have an hour and a half left, then Hope One will stop for an hour. Ill bring you down to the sea to have a look then. Perhaps some sea creatures have already shown up here! After opening the porthole and tossing a cold bottle of c down to Moore, Su Mo felt thirsty too. He picked up half a chilled watermelon and leaped down from the porthole,nding securely on the main deck. If an ordinary person wanted to attempt a mind-blowingnding like that, they would have to learn parkour and how to offload force. However, now that Su Mo had achieved a terrifying 51 points in physical constitution, this impact was nothing. His legs did not feel even the slightest bit numb. He dug out two scoops of watermelon and put them where the migrating birds could feed. Carrying the remaining watermelon, Su Mo headed toward the bow of the ship where the g had been erected andy down on a deck chair that had been set up beforehand. From here, even if he was lying down, he still had a panoramic view of the entire ocean in front of him. Besides, the deck chairs temperature could be adjusteda special feature that simted the mostfortable and appropriate conditions. Therefore, the ships bow was unquestionably Su Mos favorite spot on the entire vessel and was also where he spent most of his time! OS, remotely control the Defense Master to scan within 200 meters of the nearby surroundings and check for any abnormalities in energy points! Su Mo touched his Bluetooth earphone as he scooped out the sweetest middle part of the watermelon, bit into its juicy flesh, and gave his orders indistinctly. Out of all Hope Onesponents, the Defense Master was the first one that Su Mo had modified the moment he saved up 50 thousand survival points. Su Mo realized that there were many weaknesses with the previous fire control radar after the battle with the foreign races. First of all, it could only detect objects on the surface of the sea within 50 kilometers. Furthermore, when it tried to mark and track a moving target, it would rapidly consume the OSsputing power, which meant that its capabilities left much to be desired. Secondly, seawater was an electrolysis medium and contained a considerable volume of ions such as potassium ions, sodium ions, chloride ions, and so on. These ions could absorbrge quantities of electromaic waves, thus drastically weakening the distance of the transmitted electromaic waves. Not only that, but the water could also absorb, refract and reflect a significant quantity of the radar waves as they were being transmitted, which made it increasingly difficult for the electromaic waves to detect anything at the bottom of the sea. Before the Defense Master was upgraded, three to five meters below the oceans surface was the limit for radar from the 70s. It would also frequently report wrong data out of the blue, so it was very difficult to fully utilize during actualbat. The third thing was the distance measurement range! To ensure Hope Ones concealment and safety during its voyage on the sea, Su Mo had already set things up so that the ship would avoid living creatures. However, anything within fifty kilometers of the fire control radar would be scanned and fed back into the OS. At Hope Ones speed, the ship would be less than forty kilometers away from its objective by the time the OS had finished rerouting the ships course. At this point, the OS had to take control of Hope One and decide whether to take another route or slow down, but this was extremely troublesome. For these three issues, after looking at the OSs daily operations log, Su Mo made a grand gesture with his hand. Using 28000 points plus a little of the materials he had brought from Hope Vige, as well as a lot more materials he had obtained from the treasure chests, he initiated an upgrade. The upgrade this time elevated Hope Ones overall degree ofpletion by 5%, which made the degree ofpletion jump to 38% straight away. Furthermore, it increased the Defense Masters surveince range from 50 kilometers to 200 kilometers. The upgrade also constructed aplete set of easily-operated sonar detection equipment for Hope One. This sonar equipment looked deceptively simple, but it could detect living creatures at a maximum distance of 45 meters and a maximum depth of 600 meters. After upgrading the Defense Master to excellent-quality, there was one important item appearing among its special properties Energy detection! [Respected Captain Su Mo, the Defense Master has not detected any energy waves for now.] [Do you wish to activate power-saving mode but continue to monitor energy waves within 200 kilometers?] Activate! Su Mo heard a response that was all too familiar to him. Even though he was a little anxious, he suppressed this trace of worry and slowly gave his order. Now that the first ocean disaster had passed, the arrival of the sea creatures was imminent. At this rate, before the third ocean disaster with the tsunami woulde, the ruins would open up one after the other and grant ess once again. At present, Su Mo had fulfilled the conditions for upgrading a level 5 shelter, whether it was in survival points or physical constitution. The only thing left to do was to enter onest time, then the upgrading process would beplete. By then, whether it was machine tool manufacturing or the rockets and guided missiles for the vertical missileunchers, all of those would have been prepared. Once he had all those things, there was no need to even think about the terrestrial foreign races. Even if they joined forces with the marine foreign races, Su Mo did not fear them at all. However, now that he was stuck at that one final requirement, Su Mo quicklyposed himself after a moment of mncholy. He continued lounging on his chair, munching on his watermelon, and browsing through the World Channel to stave off his loneliness. From now until nine days after, all the marine foreign races would arrive one after the other. However, within 72 hours, 575 trillion tons of marine creatures would show up first, creating a legitimate ecological cycle. From thements on the World Channel right now, different rules in letting in new creatures meant that many ces were experiencing an explosive abundance of fish. Some ces were like the ones that had Su Mo passed by Apart from aquatic nts, there was nothing else! After reading through the chats in the World Channel for a while, Su Mo still adhered to the force of habit from thest few days and switched back to the Disaster Resistance Channel. Compared to the first days upsurge in poprity with everyone, three to four days had gone by, but the bigger shelters on the sea had no way to upgrade their degree ofpletion. As a result, the channel was still dominated by casual yers. However, afterst night, the entire atmosphere of the channel suddenly became a little peculiar. yers were not talking about how to resist the ocean disaster, nor were they studying ships and boats. Everyone was doing the exact same thing Fishing! Those with diabetes, please step back a little. Dont let the fishes taste that sweetness! Theres the wilderness and the great forests, now let me take you all down to the bottom of the sea for a first-person view. Taking on the inte challenge, current status13 hours, 5 sea bass, 11 yellow croakers Ill say yes to whatever you ask! Just stop fishing, okay? Out, swim out of here! Oh my goodness! Look over here! An old fisherman wont ever go away empty-handed, I actually managed to fish out three wooden treasure chests in session! Level two raft, the strongest raft in the wastnd, the valuable live broadcast stream you need to watch every day Come in quick, Ill teach you step-by-step how to get a permanent title of your own and increase your vertigo resistance score by a little! Its the best weapon to fight motion sickness! Hm? Some people actually obtained permanent titles and also lowered their vertigo score? Su Mo had been lounging on his deck chair, browsing through all sorts of strange headings. However, when his gaze fell on a heading fourth up from the bottom, which was also the 26th live stream in the schedule, he suddenly sat up in shock! Even until now, Su Mo was not clear about titles. Whether it was the Hardworking Gardener title obtained from possessing high-level gardening skills, or the God yer title acquired from killing the Heavenly Dog Pseudo Godin fact, whether or not these two titles were usefulan ordinary human had no hope of achieving them, based solely on how they needed to be obtained. However, sure enough, someone had figured out how to obtain permanent titles and also increase their vertigo resistance properties. Currently, after four days of adaptation, even if the whole of mankind already is immune to vertigo, we still have a long way to go in terms of unleashing ourbat power! If everyone can get a title and it helps with their vertigo score, then this person can literally be called a hero! With a joyful heart, after giving instructions to the OS not to disturb him unless it was imperative, Su Mo focused his attention and connected to the live broadcast stream Chapter 366 - The Butterfly Expands Its Wings, The Variety of Human Development

      Chapter 366: The Butterfly Expands Its Wings, The Variety of Human Development

      A ck streak shed by. Hope One slowly disappeared into the distance as it sped across the ocean, only leaving behind a trail full of mystery. Without any supporting features, the live broadcast video feed that bordered on realistic VR simtion was a miracle to behold. Even though Su Mo had entered the live broadcast stream so many times, he could not help but admire what he saw as he looked around him. Hey, this doesnt look like the deep sea nor a shallow portion of the sea, New World? That doesnt seem right, the New World has not appeared yet, so how could anybody be this quick! My goodness, why is this ce so familiar? As the image became clearer, he could see a boundless, massive mountain underneath him. Su Mo was momentarily stunned as he could not figure out what was going on. A yer that could appear on the rankings and get on one of the Disaster Resistance live broadcast streams was one that had already achieved a certain standard in the game. Someone actually made a mountain? Ah no, some of them have not even departed yet? With these questions on his mind, after he focused his thoughts and gained ess to the different camera angles, he started to look around. However, after just ten seconds of looking around, the corner of his eyes started to twitch uncontrobly. The contents of the stream was far different from the others; there was something that everyone did not expect, something that even Su Mo did not expect The yer that made it on this live broadcast stream and advertised that anyone could get titles under his tutge was actually from The enduring faction! My goodness, theres a spy among the live streamers! Su Mo was no stranger to this mountain range; it was his second time viewing this location where the blonde live streamer had once mocked him. Of course, now that the ocean had emerged, the small mountain range where the blonde person used to live was now submerged underwater. Right now, the only things that could be seen above the surface of the ocean were mountains of enormous proportions. These mountains were still able to provide the humans who lived on it a suitable living environment, even as waves crashed upon them. Along the sides of the submerged mountain range, through the observation radius of five kilometers, Su Mo could clearly see that, on the foot of the mountain close to the sea, a man-made bay had been carved out of the mountain! Within that bay was a 15-meter long boat that was designed a little differently from everyone elses. That boat was a familiar sight to everyone who lived near the ocean. It was A fishing boat! There are always amazing things happening in this great, big world. While everyone else nned to traverse the ocean to get to the New World, these people relied on the mountains and the ocean to survive, and even made a fishing boat for themselves. As the sea creatures have started emerging, as long as the trading market is open, these people will not have to worry about transporting their goods andcking resources. They can always rely on the fishing boat to obtain a constant supply of resources. Besides, this ce is a natural resource for the production of sea salt! Thats pretty amazing! Su Mo changed to another camera angle and looked around the five-kilometer area. As for the amazing people who made this ce their home, Su Mo gave them a huge thumbs up. Beneath the mountain was the ocean itself. Besides the pathway behind the man-made bay, the other parts of the mountain were covered in nothing but jagged rocks and dangerous-looking terrain; even foreign races with incredible physiques would find it very hard to scale and assault the ce. The only way to get to the mountain was to follow the pathway behind the bay. Since that path was also man-made, that signified That it was easy to defend but hard to take down! Along the pathway toward the mountain, with just a rough nce, Su Mo could already count more than ten spots that could be used to set up ambushes and traps. With natural barriers for defense and a great location for development, not only was this disaster not a disaster to these people, it was instead a rare Opportunity! Wee to the Mnje Mountain Shelter, my name is Garfield Bieber. Thats right, the Bieber of Justin Bieber, but I like it better if you would call me Garfield! After changing to the first-person perspective, a white man appeared on the screen. His upper body was naked, but he had a chest full of hair that made him look somewhat stout and powerful. However, after he said his name was Garfield, and then squished his face into the shape of Garfield the cat, he looked silly and fun. Behind him was the fishing boat Su Mo had seen just a moment ago. Besides that, Su Mo also saw many people on the boat that shared the same skin color as he did, people of Asian descent. He also saw many ck-skinned, muscr people. There are many races there, but they are all happy working together. It seems that theynded on the same mountain range together. With no enemies around and not having to worry about survival, theyre doing pretty well. From their body shape and build, it looks like food is not scarce on the mountain. No wonder they have so much confidence in holding out there. Since the stream had just begun, Garfield had just started to canvass people into watching his stream. Just like live streams on Earth, it was only after he put on a fascinating title to attract people into the live broadcast stream that he started conveying the actual contents of the stream. Whoa, Huaxias Almighty Su is here too, Ding Zhengqi, Zhai Yuebin, Han Bi get into our stream quickly, your idols here! As Su Mo watched, Garfield suddenly called out more than ten names excitedly, as if he was calling them toe to look at an actual god. Su Mo virtually pinched his be. These couple of days, because of his poprity and his participation in Sun Xians live broadcast stream on the first night, the game had distributed a hundred Disaster Resistance Points to three hundred million people. The moment Su Mo joined any live broadcast stream, there would be a simr reaction each time. After all, herd mentality was a real thing. The moment everyone heard that Almighty Su joined a certain live broadcast stream, the yers who missed out on the previous 100 points would swarm in like sharks sensing the scent of blood. They actually did not care about whether they could obtain the points or not. Rather, they were thinking about what would happen if they missed out on such an important moment?! ording to previous experience, the moment Su Mo entered a live broadcast stream, it would reach 1.5 billion viewers within 10 minutes at most. This time around, it took even less time! In just six minutes, the number of views skyrocketed beyond 2 billion. Garfield, who stood at the center of the fishing boat could not hold back the smile on his face any longer as he beamed with joy. Just like thest time, this live broadcast stream also gained a poprity boost. Of course, since there were 2 billion people in the room, the airdrop reward that would be given to him was also improved. This level of poprity was more than Garfield anticipated. Then, without further ado, Garfield moved to the bow of the boat and lifted his head, going straight into the subject at hand! Once again, a very warm wee to my 2 billionrades from Earth, I am Garfield Bieber. Since there are so many people here today, I shall not keep everyone waiting. I know that youre all very curious about the title that I mentioned, so right now, I shall put it on disy and let everyone see its effects. As Garfield finished his sentence, after fiddling with his settings, a pale yellow title slowly emerged above his head. With the sun shining behind it, the color of the title looked a little pale, but since it was suspended in midair, everyone could clearly see what it was. A yellow title, let me see, this is Friend of the Ocean? It was not clear what the color of the title signified, but Garfield was not trying to conceal it either, so he disyed the full properties of his title. [Friend of the Ocean] [Description: In the endless ocean of the wastnd, you chose to join the Lawful Good faction. Your kindness has been approved by the God of the Ocean, thus you have been awarded the title of Friend of the Ocean. After putting on this title, you will be given a few restrictions, and once you break any of the restrictions, you will lose your title and you will not be given the opportunity to obtain it a second time.] [First title function: The ocean is your second mother. When youre out on the ocean, your will gain the following enhancements: All physical fitness properties +1, swimming speed in the ocean +1, energy recovery speed on the ocean +50%, injury recovery speed on the ocean +15%. Vertigo resistance +1, hunger resistance +1, disease resistance +1.] [Second title function: When the title holders ship or boat sails on the ocean, it will obtain the blessing of the marine creatures. By default, marine creatures will not harm the ship or boat of the title holder, unless the title is lost.] [Third title function: After activating the title, the yer can continue to perform acts of kindness to increase their titles level. The more acts of kindness the yer performs, and the higher the intimacy levels between the yer and marine creatures are, the higher the properties of this title will be.] [First restriction: After activating the title, the title holder cannot intentionally harm any marine creature, which includes: fishing, killing, poisoning, attacking with weapons, intentional ramming and hundred and thirty-seven other actions. The restriction does not apply if the yers action is not intentional.] [Second restriction: After the title holder inflicts intentional harm, the title will dissipate and there is a chance the yer will incur the wrath of the God of the Ocean. The yer will automatically join the Chaotic Evil faction. When venturing out to sea, the yer will receive a certain debuff and the hatred of all marine creatures.] If one were topare the properties of different titles, the Friend of the Ocean title was even stronger than the Hardworking Gardener title! Besides the ridiculous +1 increase to all physical fitness properties, the energy recovery speed alone would be considered a godly skill to have by some of the raft rowers! That was a fifty percent increase in stamina, which meant that a person that could row for 25 kilometers before would be able to row for 50 kilometers now. If one calcted using that scale, that 50% recovery speed could entirely support them in rowing 70 kilometers and or even 100 kilometers. As for those restrictions, even though some of the viewers had their doubts, Su Mo, the person who had seen the most and understood the most, ignored those restrictionspletely! The foreign races on the sea were not covered by this restriction at all. That signified that if humans were to fight the foreign races, the humans would have theirbat power increased by fifty percent just like that! In fact, even though there was a restriction of not being able to harm marine creatures, there were many loopholes to exploit. Unsurprisingly, after Garfield noticed the skepticism and doubts appearing on thements screen, he shook his head lightly and began to exin. I see that a lot of people are concerned with the restrictions. I can tell you that they present no problems at all. For example, I am the captain of the fishing boat of the Mnje Mountain Shelter, but when I fish I only need someone else to give me instructions, like setting down the, hoisting the, when to cast the and when to reel it in. When I carry out these actions, I am simply following orders, which will not count as intentional actions. For each boat, as long as someone does not activate that title, even if that person possesses that title, we would simply have to follow his orders and there would be no problems! Garfield felt somewhat joyful as he said those words. That is why I suggest that those who have more than two people operating a ship follow my method. Even those who are traveling solo would not have to worry. You can always go ahead and catch enough fish and then use my method to get your title before venturing out to sea. It would not be a problem that way as well! The term intention was too broad, vague, and idealistic. As expected, this method of exploiting a bug was simply a basic logical conclusion for a veteran like Su Mo. However, to the typical refugee, this was a lifesaver. This sudden revtion also caused them to inquire further in the chat channel. Dont rush, dont rush. Not only will I demonstrate this once myself, but I will also let brother Su follow my lead inpleting the entire process to obtain this title! Garfield waited for a moment, but there was no sign of Su Mo making ament or remark, so he felt somewhat disappointed. Thus, he quickly carried out the process.. Chapter 367 - We Are Proper People, So We Can Keep Farming Titles!

      Chapter 367: We Are Proper People, So We Can Keep Farming Titles!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Truth be told, whether it was on Earth or on the wastnd, people always loved an educational live broadcast stream. Other than the acid rain disaster, during the second live broadcast stream, even if Su Mo deliberately instigated the people who were mocking others and were exaggerating their own on the world channel He still gave his viewers detailed exnations and answers to their questions! On the other hand, Garfield was taking the concept of an educational stream to another level. This was both a lesson and a demonstration at the same time. While watching other live broadcast streams, Su Mo had always kept silent; he always treated the chat function as a restricted function. However, after Su Mo watched Garfield share the details about obtaining the title without any reservations, he gave his udits for the first time. Not bad at all, keep it up. Humankind needs more people like you! After that, he watched the ensuing uproar in the chat and the redness on Garfields face. Su Mo then left the stream and returned to the real world. The ocean appeared in front of him once more and, under the Operating Systems control, during the time when Su Mo consciousness was upied with the live broadcast stream, Hope One stayed on course as it sped across the ocean. The migrating birds perched on the pole did not leave after finishing the watermelon. Instead, they seemed to have acknowledged Su Mos kindness, mingling with Moore and ying around. As Su Mo watched this peaceful and serene image ying out in front of him, hefortably shrugged his shoulders and smiled as he stared into the endless ocean horizon. Those from the enduring faction like the ones in the Mnje Mountain Shelter were quite abundant, but Garfield relied on his own abilities to change everyone elses opinion about the enduring faction. After just an hour of exnation, about 5% of the people were beginning to be influenced. At this rate, they might even join the enduring faction. Humankind always possessed smart people. It was just that they did not have enough time. Two months was too short a period for them to develop. Special forces from Earth, wilderness survival experts, and even survival hobbyists The advantage that they had became increasingly obvious as time progressed. At the same time, because the second disaster ended early, and thanks to the advent of the welfare disaster, humankind was developing in many ways and had embarked on a boundless path to growth. For example, even the title that Garfield shared would have an influence on the ocean battles to some degree! The title Friend of the Ocean isnt attractive enough for me. In fact, since I dont need to rely on the ocean for resources, I should Grind some levels using my advantage. Lets try increasing the level of this title, shall we? An increase in all physical fitness properties was a very useful trait to humans, especially to someone who possessed an enhanced physique like Su Mo. Humankind would have to work hard even after obtaining such an enormous advantage. Whether it was a +1 to all physical fitness properties, or the 50% increase in energy recovery, the titles stat improvement was palpable. Thus Su Mo knew how impactful this turn of events was. Moore, get ready, well go down to the sea in a while. We have to rake in something big today! They merely harvested a few strands of aquatic nts when they had descended into the sea this morning. There was no sign of any fish at all. At this moment, however, Su Mo immediately got to his feet and hollered at Moore while givingmands to the OS through his Bluetooth headset. OS, activate the sonar function and sweep the area to locate the spot with the most marine creatures and then stop the ship nearby! Finding fish using sonar. Very few people in modern civilization would be as extravagant as Su Mo was right now. The energy cranked out by the matter conversion engine was channeled into the sonar, but it was not wasteful at all since the energy could not be stored. Since that was the case, it would be really wasteful if he did not use it then! As the OS received themand, Hope One slowed down its speed after a while. Soon enough, the ship weighed anchor in an area of the ocean where the top of a little hill could be seen jutting out from the surface of the water. In this area, Su Mo immediately received a signal even while he was still gearing up. My goodness, there are over a hundred thousand search spots within just these fifty kilometers. Thats quite a lot. The first step in obtaining the title only required fifty marine creatures. For a typical person, this might have been a somewhat difficult task, but when Su Mo noticed Moore rubbing his paws together, he smiled as he put on the second suit he obtained after the Simba costume A merman costume! That costume was the second thing that Su Mo upgraded after the Defense Master. After he witnessed how versatile the Simba costume was, he anticipated that he would frequentlye in contact with the foreign races on the ocean, so Su Mo decided to upgrade another costume, which now had a weird buff among its properties. Even though he spent a hefty sum of 3000 survival points, its properties were far more ridiculous than any other diving suit back on Earth! [Merman costume (Rare quality] [Description: A merman costume thats imbued with soul. While wearing it, you will possess an appeal simr to that of a merman.] [Special Abilities:] [Disguise (While wearing it, your traits will be masked even whilemunicating with mermen and mermaids. Other than through direct physical contact, it would be tough to see through your disguise)] [Water Affinity (While wearing it, default ocean swimming speed +100%, ignores all water pressure above a depth of a hundred meters, and increases default underwater breath duration by 30 minutes when inhaling air)] [Toughness (Will not copse under high pressure)] [Attraction (As a merman, mermaids will have a strong attraction to your pheromones)] [Comment: We will notugh at your costume unless we cannot help it!] With those four special abilities, and because of the second Water Affinity ability, wearing the costume underwater felt as if he was at home in the water as he was onnd; there was no difort at all. However, this rare quality costume was not without its ws. For example, the tail end of this costume was literally a fishs tail, so walking while wearing it would be extremely tedious. Su Mo stared at the curious Moore, curled his fingers, and exerted a little force with his legs as he leapt onto Moores back. Lets go! Carry me and well enter the sea together. Ill let you have your fill of fish today! Moores eyes lit up the moment Su Mo mentioned fish. The different cooking styles of fish shed across his mind at the same time. Su Moy on Moores back but, before descending into the sea through the emergency passageway, Su Mo whipped out his arm and browsed through the World Channel for a moment. As expected, in just half an hour, quite a number of people in the World Channel had already obtained the title. As time went by, the numbers continued to increase at a terrifying pace. If Im going to overtake these people, Ill have to pick up the pace. I have to get this title to level two in two hours! Su Mo stared at the opening leading out to the ocean. His thoughts raced as he recalled the process that Garfield exined and demonstrated earlier, and then with a slight push, he jumped off Moores back into the water. As the sun shone down brightly, and under the protection of the merman costume, the temperature of the water felt veryfortable and he did not feel even an ounce of water pressure. The first important step is to catch 50 fishes, bring them away from the ocean, and then release them! Su Mo watched as Moore went into a frenzy chasing the shoals of fish, after which he did not dawdle either as he began executing the first step of the process. In this area of the ocean that Hope One was situated, most of the fish that had appeared looked simr to a dolphin. No person on Earth had ever seen a fish like this but, in just half a day, it had already been named. Most of the people on the wastnd, including Garfield, called it treasure fish. It swam slowly, was not very cautious, and contained almost no bones. These were the advantages of this treasure fish. In fact, as soon as it was caught, it could be made into fresh sashimi slices because of theck of pollution herepared to Earth. This fish was the best source of food right now across the wastnd. Good little treasure fishies,e to me! With the costume and his physique, Su Mos swimming speed was as swift as an actual fish, cutting through the ocean waters. Of course, these treasure fish were not cautious toward humans at all, and much less so toward other friendly marine creatures. Su Mo did not miss with his first strike and he sessfully caught four fishes in both hands. He then flexed his legs, beating his tail against the water current, and surfaced. After he made sure that his arms had cleared the surface of the water, Su Mo loosened his grip on the fishes and let them fall back into the ocean. The fishes had to be caught and then released from midair. Even if the treasure fishes were friendly by nature, they still swam away after being subjected to such treatment. Even if a fish was caught twice, only the first catch would only be counted, so I dont have to worry about them swimming away! Su Mo floated on the surface of the water as it glistened under the sunlight. The glow of the wastnds sun also began to soften as it painted a soft red color across the sky. After Su Mo analyzed the situation on the surface briefly, he dived down once again. Within just six minutes, he hadpleted the first step of the process. At the same time, even though Su Mo noticed that the game panel had not issued any notifications, he did not panic. Instead, he proceeded with the second step. When the marine creatures appeared on the wastnd this time around, floating microbes and aquatic nts were included as well. After Su Mo searched among the aquatic nts, he found a few white shrimp the size of a thumbtching onto the nts. This type of shrimp was the treasure fishs favorite food. As for the second step of the process, as long as Su Mo could find enough white shrimp to feed 50 treasure fishes, he wouldplete the second step! To other yers on the wastnd, this was a very tedious task to perform. Aquatic nts were often located ten meters below the surface. With that kind of depth, few swimmers dared to risk it. Thus, they could only float on the surface and use the most primitive fishing methods to try and uproot the nts or just head to the trading market to buy some white shrimp, which were currently very expensive, so that they could feed the treasure fishes. However, to Su Mo, ten meters below sea level was no different from the depth of half a meter. After four to five minutes of searching around, he found all the shrimp he needed to feed the treasure fishes. As for feeding the fishes, that was also very easy. The fishes that Moore caught were thrown into arge wooden barrel that floated on the water. Moore had already captured 50 fishes and ced them into that huge barrel after just over ten minutes of effort. After putting the fish food into the barrel, Su Mo looked on as the treasure fishes wolfed down the food. He floated on the surface and stared into the distance, waiting patiently. Approximately three minutester, the game panel seemed toe alive, and a sweet-sounding notification rang in the air. [The game has detected that yer Su Mo haspleted the requirements for the Friend of the Ocean title. Designating a random mission to obtain the title.] [Mission designationplete. Your current mission is to save the treasure fishes inside the barrel.] Oh? So its this mission? Now thats easy! After reading the games notification, Su Mo then shifted his gaze to the treasure fishes struggling inside the barrel. He hollered out to Moore, consoled him, and then flipped the barrel over. The next second, the treasure fishes frantically jumped into the water. After they had swum about 25 meters away, the game then acknowledged that the mission had beenpleted. [It has been detected that the mission isplete. Congrattions to the yer Su Mo for obtaining the title Friend of the Ocean.] Su Mo focused his thoughts and switched the interface to the games title selection panel. After switching from the Hardworking Gardener title to his newly obtained title, a sudden surge of power coursed through his body. The power felt a little strange; it felt exactly like the power the three-pointed two-edged sword granted him as he held it in his hands. Even though it belonged to him, it felt like there was still a barrier in between him and power, as if the game was reminding him that this was the function of a title. Su Mo was not surprised at all. After he realized he had activated the titlepletely, he got out of the water and sent a signal through his Bluetooth headset. After a while, Su Mo looked on as Connie brought her vice captain, Li Li the ck bear, with her along with approximately 40 other members of the foreign races. They each held a wooden barrel simr to Moores. Su Mo then delightfully waved at them, signaling that everyone could start the process as well. Just like an amateur diving team, the foreign races did not look good going into the water, sshing water all across the surface. As the vanguard, they did not know anything else other than swimming, which they were thankfully at least somewhat proficient at. At that moment, as Su Mo observed the foreign races chaotically scrambling about looking for treasure fishes in the ocean, a smile suddenly appeared on Su Mos face. Acts of kindness were required to level up his title. ording to the spirit of the notification Su Mo got when he received his title, these acts of kindness might refer to helping out the fishes in the sea. After he waited more than twenty minutes, after Connie gave the signal, Su Mo quickly began to speed through the ocean, flipping over the wooden barrels of the foreign races. Each basin contained around 60 fishes. After he flipped over the 25th basin, the long-awaited notification finally rang out once more. [Dear yer Su Mo, it has been detected that you have reached the required kindness value. Automatically triggering a mission to level up the Friend of the Ocean title. Will you ept?] Yes! [Mission designationplete. Your current mission is to, while inbat, defeat the mischievous lightning bear warrior!] Chapter 368 - Encouragement, The Game’s Little Plan

      Chapter 368: Encouragement, The Games Little n

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Oh? His first mission was to flip over Moores barrel, and the second was to defeat Moore? Is Moore enemies with the God of the Ocean?! Su Mo smiled and breathed a sigh of relief as soon as he saw the game notification appear. His hunch had been correct this time! Ever since the game started its service two months ago, there were a few bugs and loopholes that could be exploited. This time, Su Mo simply went around the rules of the game, so it was not really a big deal. In fact, Su Mo had to rescue around 1500 fish the second time in order to meet the title promotion conditions, which was more than ten times the number of fishpared to the first time. The third promotion might very well require tens of thousands of fish, and the fourth promotion, hundreds of thousands The fifth promotion could even require millions! Besides, he also had to take into consideration the random missions that had to bepleted in order to promote the title. What if the random mission was a ridiculous one, or something that involved a time limit? Now that would have been troublesome indeed. After he thought things over, Su Mo was not in a hurry to call Moore over, who was ying with the shoals of fish. Instead, he swam toward a coral mound and sat on it. The current description of the title Friend of the Ocean did not seem particrly unusual to ordinary yers. However, from a nce, Su Mo managed to catch on to an important hint. Humans were able to obtain the title of Friend of the Ocean because their acts of kindness were acknowledged by the God of the Ocean. If one took that statement at face value, there were no problems to be seen on the surface. However, if one considered the fact that the game was still searching for the God of the Ocean, or that the God of the Ocean was still slumbering, then a major issue would reveal itself. How could a sleeping person, or a person in hiding, even have the ability or time to monitor living creatures on the wastnd and give them blessings? That would be quite ridiculous. Su Mo focused his thoughts and opened up the storage space. After that, he searched through the section where he kept his books and information notes. After a while, he finally found the piece of white paper that contained a preview of the God of the Ocean disaster. Su Mo ignored his previous assumptions and, relying on his memory, soon located the important message at the bottom of the paper! [The God of the Ocean is the first god to be awakened. All living creatures that persist in surviving on the wastnd will receive a reward from the God of the Ocean]. [When conditions of the mission are fulfilled, there is a chance for the yer to be the oracle of the God of the Ocean] If Im not mistaken, if I continue grinding this title to its maximum level, then I will be able to be that so-called oracle. This game is really something else. It actually hid a trap inside of a reward! After Su Mo broke down the situation and analyzed it, working backwards, arriving at an urate conclusion was not something that was impossible to achieve. In addition, Su Mo also thought about another piece of information that he had received from Connie. During ancient times, before the wastnd was decimated by the great war, every single living creature wanted to ascend no matter what weird or wonderful methods they used. ording to Connies information, there was one thing that Su Mo remembered very clearly That was that the wastnds gods were hidden from sight! Currently, the game was granting everyone these titles and allowing everyone to perform acts of kindness, so its ultimate goal suddenly became clear. If the game mimicked the structure of the heavens, then the God of the Ocean would be simr to the dragon king of the world below. Initially, any contributions made by the humans would have to be approved by the dragon king. Only then would they receive the dragon kings honor. However, while the dragon kings authority and power might still exist, it was likely that he was unable to intervene due to the heavens hunting him down. As for the heavens intentions, they would have to follow the rules of the game as well, so it is likely that they are trying to see if they can groom someone who will be able to get close to the dragon king and find him. Not bad, not bad at all! This n was very well thought out! After putting the paper away, Su Mo pped his hands and sighed. There was an indescribable sense of relief on his face. Since the game did not help the humans of the wastnd increase the rate of leveling up this title at all. That signified that the rules could be exploited. However, the humans would still have to y by the God of the Oceans rules. Thus, to the extent that the rules of this event still applied A hidden battle to grind points for this title was about to begin in the domain of the marine creatures! Im sorry, but Im not afraid at all when ites to grinding points! If youre going to try to find the God of the Ocean through this method Then get on your knees, game! Im going to make you help me in my journey! Su Mo stared at Moore who was having fun in the distance. His gaze narrowed as a grin appeared on his face. He then hollered loudly. After a moment. Moore, who was sitting on a rock, touched his head after watching Su Mo put on the merman costume and dive into the ocean once more. Master so youre the same as Moore you like Getting up close and personal too? [Guardian of the Ocean] [Description: The upgraded title of the Friend of the Ocean. You are one of the lucky people in the Lawful Good faction. Your acts of kindness have been acknowledged by the God of the Ocean, resulting in even stronger powers on the ocean.] [First title function: The ocean is your second mother. When youre out on the ocean, you will gain the following enhancements: All physical fitness properties +1.5, swimming speed in the ocean +2, energy recovery speed on the ocean +60%, injury recovery speed on the ocean +20%. Vertigo resistance +1.5, hunger resistance +1.5, disease resistance +1.5.] [Fourth title function: You are a child of the ocean, all marine creatures will befriend you. Your ship will also not be attacked by marine creatures.] The Guardian was the upgraded version of the Friend indeed. Other than an increase in basic properties, bing a Guardian also brought with it a new property, which was the protection from being attacked by marine creatures. After defeating Moore, Su Mo remained calm as he turned around and continued swimming. In fact, he then proceeded to flip over all of the fish barrels that had been filled up by the foreign races as he swam by. Since he could not visibly see any progress, after flipping over the barrels, Su Mo stopped everyone from fishing. Instead, he instructed them to get on the ship and prepare to depart. Each sea creature could only count once toward the progress of the title promotion. Even if they caught and released the fishes a second time, the mission would not progress in the slightest. In fact, this method was too cost ineffective, especially considering that they had to rescue over a million fishes in the future. Thus, if Su Mo wanted to promote the title to its maximum level and stay ahead of everyone else, he had to use the power of technology! The departure was dyed by several minutes because Moore and Li Li greedily brought up two barrels of treasure fishes. The emergency passageway to the ocean was then shut, and Hope One continued on its journey once more. After taking off the merman costume, Su Mo strode into the captains quarters and began nning his next move. There was one condition, however, which was that their meeting with Tundra One at Area 3 could not be dyed simply because he wanted to level up his title. Saving millions of fishes andpleting five to six title promotion missions would not be an easy feat, even for the wastnd elites. In his n, Su Mo first gave himself a timeframe. Fifteen days! He gave himself the target of catching more than a hundred thousand fish each day; this goal was neither too easy, nor too hard. Thankfully I brought the fishing that was used to catch the carps previously. Ill just have to upgrade the, pair it with the sonar system, and modify it ordingly, after which I might just be able to design and construct an automatic fishing mechanism. With the OS controlling it, I will only have to press a button and the released fishes would count toward the acts of kindness! Besides, Hope Ones speed would not be slowed down by this missions progress. Ill just have to take care of the title promotion mission when they pop up! Using manualbor to catch and release fish was an inferior and ineffective method. Human intelligence gave them the ability to utilize machinery and power sources to rece the hassles of manualbor in performing tasks that seemed almost impossible. Su Mo was not in a hurry to level up his title, so he sat in the captains quarters and switched on anotherputer that he had obtained from the ruins. He then quickly wrote the code for the fishing program on the machine. As Su Mo wanted to avoid any possibility of harming the marine creatures, he worked on every single detail of the code thoroughly. After half an hour of coding, when there were still two lines left, Su Mo called Connie over, instructing her on how toplete the writing of the code. Encapstion, zipping, creating small code, and then incorporating it into the system program, turning it into an auxiliary function. Su Mo watched as Connie struggled and slowlypleted the coding process. He noticed that the game did not issue any notifications once she was done with the work, so he slowly nodded his head as joy appeared on his face. As expected, the line between enemies and allies was a blurry one. Take this situation for example. Su Mo wanted to look for the God of the Ocean, and the game was also looking for him as well. As such, to a certain extent, the game was Su Mos ally. Even if the game knew that Su Mo was tantly cheating like this, it would try to cover up whatever he was doing. Now that was amazing! Captain, was it sessful? It was the first time Connie operated theputer, which was the crystallization of human intelligence. Even though she seemed a little clumsy operating it, there was a sense of curiosity on top of the primal look on her face. It was sessful. Thank you! By the way, hows the training going with the foreign races? I heard Moore mention that some of them are being very stubborn! Su Mo sat on the bed cross-legged as he asked with concern. After Connie had gone through a war that involved tens of thousands of lives and suddenly earned a reputation among the foreign races, she had transformed from being a nameless pawn into an entity that hadmanded simr authority to that of the Royal ns. In Su Mos mind, his initial memories of Connie the lioness were slowly fading away. At this very moment, there was neither naivety nor frailty present in Connies countenance. Every single thing that she did was imbued with the pride and authority that stemmed from her newfound position of power. Of course, in front of Su Mo, Connie still had that curious expression on her face and she hadplete respect for him. We obtained 9 different types of foreign races in this batch. In fact, after I ran an initial background check on them, they took jobs on the wastnd as Mercenaries? Thats right, thats right. Thats the term I was looking for. Connie nodded the moment Su Mo guessed the appropriate term. Although certain races dont possess much power, they are hardworking and are more numerous than the other races, so every time they arrive on the wastnd, they offer their services to other races. They are considered a neutral faction among the foreign races and dont usually participate in wars. Instead, they will silently search for God-transcending items. As for battles between foreign races, they would not help any side, though as long as you pay the corresponding price, you could obtain some manpower from their side. These foreign races that sign the agreement will no longer belong to their original race. Even if theymit a heinous crime, it would have nothing to do with these foreign races who provided the manpower. Take this suicidal assault mission for example. The foreign races could send these types of races to the frontlines. After all, their forces would not be weakened even if they ended up dying. Connie exined the situation in detail, after which Su Mo nodded his head, expressing that he understood. So those remaining hardheads are the remnants from the other ns? Thats right, even though they have joined the Oreo n, they have great respect for me, Moore and you. However, whenparing themselves to the other mercenaries, they will always feel a sense of superiority. As such, its tough to manage them well. Other than killing them, there is no good way to erase this prejudicial attitude! As Su Mo sat on the bed, he could not help butugh as he saw the frustration on Connies face. If the foreign races were considered to be the low-level grunts of their organization, then Connie would be their supervisor. Conflicts weremon among the lowest levels of an organization, but Connies way of thinking right now was simr to that of?failed entrepreneurs, turning the situation into a long-term misunderstanding. She had forgotten about being in a higher position, and was encouraging them to put their egos down in order to make peace. However, this method would only bring about temporary peace between the groups. In the long run, the main cause of this conflict would still remain unresolved. As for the solution, many sessful entrepreneurs on Earth had already figured out many ways to go about it. Su Mo beckoned Connie over and whispered something in her ear. When she left, there was a smile on her face that she could not hold back. Su Mo stretched his body, feeling satisfied. After that, he descended the stairs into the warehouse. Su Mo had not upgraded the fishing he brought from the shelter that much. He had simply used 400 points to improve its size and strength to some degree. To avoid any possible conflicts with the rules, Su Mo even removed the electrical device attached to the. Even if the treasure fishes were caught inside the, other than losing their freedom and mobility, they would remain perfectly unharmed. After Su Mo put the back into the storage space, he then followed the path of the deck toward the bottom part of Hope One.and made specific improvements to the sonar. He spent 650 survival points here. This would allow the sonar to release a sonic wave that would attract any fishes within a 5-kilometer radius. The treasure fishes that heard the sonic wave would helplessly head in that direction and circle around the bottom of Hope One. At that point, the Operating System would activate the code for the fishing program, and terrifyinglyrge numbers of treasure fishes would be caught in the! Everything is set, except for one thing. I just have to figure out a way to install the fishing and arrange for a mechanical transmission device to be connected to the Operating System! Su Mo was not familiar with other technical skills, but now that he understood the basic mechanical concepts surrounding transmission from the destroyers blueprint design, he calmly built the externalponents himself without the assistance of the System. Finally, he spent another 200 survival points asbor costs to have the System install the on Hope Ones portside. Every time the ship would stop, the OS would activate the sonar to attract fishes within a five-kilometer radius, and then release the. At that point, a press of a button was all it would take for Su Mo to increase the missions progression by rescuing tens of thousands of treasure fishes in one go! Chapter 369 - The Score Is Violently Increasing, Soaring By Ten Millions!

      Chapter 369 - The Score Is Violently Increasing, Soaring By Ten Millions!

      Time spent in the Underground Shelter passed very slowly, but when one was on Hope One sailing across the sea, time seemed to flow like the waters the ship was on, passing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a day and a half had passed since Su Mo obtained the title of Friend of the Ocean. From morning to night, it waspletely different from the purpose-driven hectess in Hope Vige. As Su Mo also kept himself busy on Hope One, it somewhat rectified the void that was left behind by the struggle to rapidly develop the basin area and Hope Vige over the past two months. Every day, after waking up in the morning, Su Mo wouldplete his routine training and exercise, and then lead two or three members of the foreign races to make arge pot of rice that would be enough for eighty people to eat for a day. After breakfast, Su Mo would then head to the captain''s quarters and scribble information into his notebook. This morning routine would usuallyst from nine in the morning to one or two in the afternoon. From the future development direction of the basin area, to the overall ns for Hope Vige, to the proportional rtionship between food supply, infrastructure and manpower, all of these were in Su Mo''s thoughts. He had gained a lot of free time suddenly, he spent his hours flipping through the books; both basic ones he had obtained previously, as well as the advanced reading materials that were bought and sent over by Chen Shen. Greedy for knowledge, Su Mo was like a sponge, frantically absorbing the ''moisture'' within those books. In particr, the system''s training ground function was used to its maximum extent by Su Mo. At present, in the handcrafting training module, Su Mo had once again broken through his previous best achievement and had now reached the fourth level. ording to the levels back on Earth, his current handcrafting level was about that of a third-level fitter, and he was only one step away from entering the ranks of fitter technicians. On the other hand, using the data and information collected previously, Su Mo alsopleted the nning for the terrain of Hope Vige and the direction of the vige''s future expansion. After migrating to the New World this time, Su Mo decided that it was necessary to abandon the terrain of Iron Rock Mountain, which limited their scope of development, and move everyone onto t ground. Only in that way could factories, ntations, and livestock farms, these basic production facilities, be developed and cultivated to ensure a steady supply of resources. Furthermore, although everyone did not need to stay in underground shelters during disaster-free periods, or when the severity of the disaster was limited, this ''life-saving insurance'' should not be abandoned either. It had to be carefully nned and constructed along with the construction of above-ground buildings, so as to achieve a two-pronged development approach! After making these ns, if there was still some time before OS would stop and run maintenance on the ship, Su Mo would set his rm clock, before heading over to the beach chair at the bow of the ship, and enjoy a beautiful lunch break to restore his spirit. When the rm clock rang, it indicated that the OS had lowered the fishing to capture the fishes, and that it was time for him to press the ''release'' button to perform his daily act of kindness. After going through several cycles of capturing and releasing in the area, which would take about an hour, it would already be about 3 o''clock in the afternoon. At this point, Su Mo would go down to the warehouse, take out some fruits that had been previously stored in the fresh food area, and return to the captain''s quarters to continue studying. Compared to the tension and stress felt by most other refugees on the ocean, Su Mo seemed to be living the life of a tourist in an extremelyfortable and safe environment. However what other refugees did not know was that, like them, Su Mo, who was currently the strongest human being on the wastnd, was also being gued by the same worries and thoughts. Doomsday Calendar Month 3, Day 1, at nine in the morning. The crew had been sailing for five and a half days. There was only a week left until he would get to meet his sister. Even if Tundra One stayed put, it would only take eight or nine days for Hope One to arrive at its location. However, this time, after the meal, Su Mo sat down on the beach chair on the bow of the ship, but there was no trace of the usual leisurely expression on his face! "There are still no traces of the ruins. This is really bad. Did I just choose a route that avoided all the entrances to the ruins?" On the World Channel, many people had already entered the ruins floating on the ocean. In these ruins, some people obtained basic materials and tools to upgrade their vessels, which increased their chances of survival. Some people obtained a lot of weapons, which greatly strengthened theirbat strength at sea. Furthermore, some were lucky enough to stumble upon ruins that contained a harbor, where countlessrge ships were moored, and out of sheer luck managed to obtain a 30-meter long modern ship. This allowed them to even reach 3rd rank on the live broadcast page, which had the audience green with envy. However, the ironic part of the tale was that the guy found out that he did not have enough energy for the ship to run after he exited the ruins. He could only ''let it drift with the current'' as he gathered teammates from all around to sail the ship to the New World. Various deeds had proved that, even if the ocean emerged, there would be no shortage of ruins that would appear. Yet somehow Su Mo never encountered one! "Is it because my Hope One is sailing too fast? Did I slip by before the entrances to those ruins could unfold?" Lying on the beach chair, gazing at the dazzling sun under the cover of the shade, with a thought, Su Mo opened up the title function within the game panel. A day and a half ago, the title disyed here was "Guardian of the Ocean", which was the second rank of the title. A day and a halfter, with the sessfulunch and operation of the catch and release mechanism set up by Su Mo, he had sessfullypleted the task of promoting the titlest night, breaking through to the current Rank 4! [Ocean Commander] [Description: The upgraded title of Ocean Vanguard, the leader of the Lawful Good faction at sea, your contribution to the ocean has attracted the attention of the God of the Ocean. In the eyes of marine creatures, you are the Oracle of the God of the Ocean and you have the heart of the ocean that embraces all things. Marine creatures respect and love you. When in and on the ocean, you will gain more potent power and, when facing title holders 3 levels below yours, you have the authority to restrict them to a certain extent, including, but not limited to: not being able to use the title''s attributes when facing you, judging others'' ''hypocritical'' behavior, and obliging others to help you contribute to the oceanand fourteen more authorizations.] [First title function: The God of the Ocean has granted you great authority. When you are in and on the ocean, your basic attributes will be improved as follows: 1. All physical fitness attributes +3, swimming speed in the ocean +5, energy recovery speed on the ocean +80%, and injury recovery speed on the ocean +35%. 2. Vertigo resistance +5, hunger resistance +5, disease resistance +10, aging resistance +2, sunburn resistance +3 3. In the ocean, you will have the ability to breathe underwater for up to 180 minutes per day, and the amount of time can be umted up to 3 times (currently 2/3)] [Second title function: By default, all marine creatures cannot attack you and, under certain conditions, the Ocean Commander can direct the creatures in the ocean to perform certain actions (the action cannot be offensive in nature, cannot involve ughtering, cannot be... etc. 65 other types of non-peaceful actions)] [Third title function: Any creatures that kill you will be permanently cast aside by the God of the Ocean in and on the ocean (except for high-level title holders), and will be hated by all marine creatures. All other title holders will receive a bounty notice to hunt down the killer. They can still umte progress toward the title after killing the target.] [Fourth title function: You are a noble existence in and on the ocean, and your every move will be watched by the God of the Ocean. Please be more disciplined in your actions, lest you be punished by the God of the Ocean. However, in contrast, when you perform exemry acts of kindness, you will also receive praise from the God of the Ocean.] [First restriction]... +3 to all physical fitness attributes, swimming speed in the ocean increased by 5, and energy recovery speed in and on the ocean increased by 80%... It was no exaggeration to say that, after donning the title of Ocean Commander, even if he was swimming, Su Mo could easily swim to the 3rd battlefield area. The current fourth-ranked title brought a transformative change to his abilities; even if he was on an ordinary lifeboat on the rough seas, Su Mo was as stable as a navy veteran, and it was impossible for him to feel seasick. At this point, if he wanted to upgrade the title of Ocean Commander any further, he would need a terrifying Ten million fishes! Yes, after the fourth promotion, the game finally disyed a progress bar for the title. Yet, after seeing the figure of 10 million, and calcting the current rate at which he was progressing, even Su Mo felt dizzy. At this stage, the fishing could catch about 20,000 treasure fishes each time. Every time it stopped for about an hour, the OS could repeatedly sail Hope One within a given perimeter and release the fishing about 20 times. If he did this three hours a day, that would amount to 1.2 million treasure fishes caught and released. After removing duplicate captures, the daily rescue volume would fluctuate in the region of 1 million treasure fishes, and wouldn''t vary significantly. Based on the calctions of Hope One''s efficiency, it would take ten days for Su Mo to meet the requirements for the upgrade and receive the fourth upgrade mission. "No, it''s still too slow. ording to how things are progressing, if I don''t change anything, I''m afraid I won''t be able to be promoted to the Oracle of the God of the Ocean by the time I arrive at the New World!" After thinking for a while, he felt that there was no hope of entering the ruins, and Su Mo felt a trace of anxiety. If he stopped the ship and focused entirely on achieving the title promotion requirements, given that the rate of his efficiency would likely suffer, it would likely take almost two days to catch and release the 10 million treasure fishes. In addition, after being dyed two days, the marine foreign races would arrive inrge numbers. If he encountered an anomaly or a sudden situation, and could not meet up with Tundra One, it would be disastrous. "Is there any way to perform more acts of kindness?" "Catching and releasing animals every day is not going to be enough!" "Master, Moore has a good idea!" Looking at the sky, Su Mo was in deep thought until Moore''s voice suddenly rang in his ears. "Oh? Moore, you aren''t going to fish again now are you? We agreed that you won''t be allowed to eat fish for a month!" Looking at Moore''s grinning face, Su Mo covered his face. To get the Friend of the Ocean title, he had overturned Moore''s barrel of fish and, to get the Guardian of the Ocean title, he had beaten Moore badly. When it came to the title promotion mission for the Ocean Vanguard title, the game still did not let Moore go, and directly gave Su Mo a task. Moore, who had eaten eighteen treasure fishes on the first day, was forbidden to eat fish for a month. In order toplete this task, Su Mo had to send Moore a te of beef made with psychic energy water, while coaxing and deceiving him, before finally getting Moore to agree to this condition in a confused manner. As for yesterday''s title promotion mission, under Su Mo''s whispered prayer, the game still lived up to expectations, and still chose Moore as its target! Su Mo had to urge Moore to help the treasure fishes by cleaning up a five-kilometer area of ??garbage in the sea. This time, even though Moore was a little naive, he had noticed that something was amiss with Su Mo recently. Su Mo, without concealing anything, directly exined his mission. "Moore has a really good idea! Aren''t we going to perform acts of kindness?" "Why do we have to catch these fish and release them toplete the mission? We have better means." "Better means?" Looking at Moore''s furry bear face, Su Mo was momentarily stunned. He suddenly felt that he had been trapped by his own way of thinking, but it was difficult to grasp onto that sh of inspiration that disappeared as quickly as it appeared. "Yeah, when we catch the fishes, it indicates that someone is harming them and, when we release them, it means that we are rescuing them." "We then just need to y around with the concept of harm and rescue!" "For example, releasing poison into the ocean, and then pouring in the antidote afterwards. Although Moore is a Lightning Bear Warrior who stands for justice and fairness, this matter can be left to the cunning Li Li." Watching Moore dancing and gesturing while whistling, Su Mo was suddenly startled, and sat up. Su Mo wanted to say that, if the amount of poison and antidote was not properly regted, the treasure fishes on the bottom of the sea could not be rescued. However, soon after, he wondered if he was being too kind. Moore, even though he was Su Mo''s personal pet that spoke normally like humans, and also possessed the same habits and mannerisms as humans, was still an animal by nature and a product of natural selection. It was said that sessful characters would not let the small details hinder them. The moral shackles from the civilized era seemed to have disappeared in the wastnd, but they still subtly affected Su Mo, making it difficult for his thinking to be truly unrestrained. Yet when he thought up to this point, Su Mo "awakened" in horror. If this action could be sessfully aplished, then there would no doubt be countless daring and ruthless people who wouldplete the title promotion mission before he did and obtain the authority of the Oracle of the God of the Ocean. If he was to be kind now, it would be akin to digging his own grave and burying himself, and possibly everyone with him, in it. "Okay!" "Moore, I shall give you the credit if the n works out this time. Plus, we don''t have to use poison. Didn''t we develop a new type of sleeping medicine in the vige previously? It''s less toxic, so even if something goes wrong, it''ll be fine!" After standing up and patting Moore on the shoulder, Su Mo walked over quickly to the captain''s quarters, and called Chen Shen in the process. "Stop all operations and enter wartime mode. I need you guys to produce the maximum quantity of the sleeping medicine and to send it over to me via the trading market as soon as possible!" At the same time, because the concoction of the sleeping medicine was extremely simple, it did not take long for them to develop another type of medicine. This medicine could perfectly neutralize the effects of the sleeping medicine. After usage, over the next three days, the user would also be immune to the effect of the sleeping medicine, which could be described as a ''great act of kindness''! Su Mo looked at the barrels of sleeping medicine on deck that had been transported over via the trading market. He waved his hand and Moore, who had been standing beside him, understood his meaning instantly, calling Li Li over. With a tuft of green hair on its head, although the bear creature Li Li looked a bit aggressive and had a ''thin'' body, it was hardworking when it came to tasks. On the eve of Hope One''s journey to now, a total of forty barrels of sleeping medicine, made by all the vigers of Hope Vige, were thrown into the water by Li Li. An hourter, when Hope One turned around retraced its path, Su Mo repeated those actions, except this time with the antidote. "Hey, it isn''t working?" Su Mo stared at the progress bar that was still virtually empty. He breathed a sigh of relief when, suddenly, the empty progress bar suddenly began to fill up at a terrifying speed. Every second, the number jumped up by 10,000. Every minute, the green color would fill up a small grid, which caused him to be dumbfounded. Su Mo took a day and a half to go from zero to one million. However, from zero to ten million, it only took one hour and forty-five minutes! At the same time, the promotion mission for the Rank 4 title to advance to the Rank 5 title appeared at the moment the progress bar was filled, as if it could not wait any longer! [Dear Ocean Commander, your acts of kindness that were detected have greatly helped the creatures in the ocean. The Rank 4 title promotion mission has now been made avable. Will you ept the mission?] [Note: The current title promotion mission is conducted in an individualpetition format, and the number of human beings qualified to meet the current conditions are83689 people.] [Note: The current title promotion mission is a multi-racialpetition mission, and the number of foreign races qualified to meet the current conditions are182,655 people.] [Note: It is currently the first round of the title promotion mission for the wastnd world''s Ocean Commanders. Starting countdown: 3 hours, 18 minutes, 22 seconds.] [Note: Once you select this mission, you will be pulled into the group ruins regardless of time and space. Within this space, you may exit at any time.] [Note: Only the winners of thepetition canplete the title promotion mission.] Chapter 370 - Well Played, A 300,000 People Group Ruins!

      Chapter 370: Well yed, A 300,000 People Group Ruins!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion D*mn, this is outrageous! There are more than 80,000 people who have reached Rankl 4 Ocean Commander? Even the foreign races who have the qualifications to enter number 180,000? Staring at the outrageous information disyed on the screen, Su Mo had thought, just over an hour ago, that his incredible rate of progress had put him in front of the majority of people and foreign races on the wastnd. Su Mo was quiet but, at the same time, he felt a little fortunate. Fortunate because he had caught up in time, and that he did not fall behind the others and miss out on this golden opportunity. The silence was because From crossing over to the wastnd, during the past two months, although the surrounding areas of the basin area were also full of dangers, in general, life was still decent. Although it could not bepared to the safety andfort of Earth,pared to the survivors in other regions, the safety andfort he possessed in the basin area seemed like heaven. However, there were downsides to this heaven! My mind has gotten toofortable. There are billions of human beings participating in this game. Although I obtained some advantages in the early stages and am ahead in terms of technology and mechanical power, just in this matter alone, there are countless people who were smarter and performed better than me. They have survived amidst the dangers of the wastnd world for two months, and their thinking has evolved faster. I cannot ignore any human being living in the wastnd! Su Mo silently clenched his fists and stared as the number of qualified people increased by 200 as he was hesitating. With a thought, Su Mo directly confirmed his participation. It would not matter if you made a mistake or went the wrong way. The important thing was to be able to realize it quickly and make the necessary amendments before it was toote. At present, the title promotion mission for the Rank 4 title was only in its first phase and, judging from what he saw, all the people who could promote their titles from Rank 4 to Rank 5 would receive this mission, and there was still time! Plus, looking at the description of the group ruins on the game panel again and again, a smile appeared on the corners of Su Mos mouth. The current time was 2.55 pm. ording to the notification prompt issued by the game, the time for everyone to enter was 6 oclock in the evening. After considering the current situation of wastnd, the game also gave a warm reminder. Everyone, after choosing to ept the title promotion mission, would not need to go to a specific area to enter the group ruins. As long as it was time, the game would automatically pull the prepared creatures to enter the ruins. When returning, no matter how far the ship had traveled, they would still appear in the exact spot on the ship where they had left. ording to this rule, even if it took more than a day for Su Mo to enter and exit the ruins, Hope One would not have to halt its progress. Under the control of the OS, the sailing distance of thousands of kilometers a day could still be maintained in Su Mos absence! It feels like someone is giving me a pillow just when I am feeling sleepy. This time, when I enter the ruins, no matter if I seed or not, at least the conditions for advancing to the Level 5 shelter can finally be achieved! At that time, its fine if other humans obtain the final title promotion and the winning qualifications, but if it is a foreign race... I dont believe that the Rank 5 title can resist the bombardment of my missiles! Cold light shed through his eyes. Even if there were more than 80,000 humans, and hundreds of thousands of foreign races, Su Mo was not afraid at all, and his fighting spirit was kindled. That year, Magoo sessfully entered a group ruins with ten thousand people. Although he failed to get the final winning reward, he also brought back a small thermalser manufacturing machine tool, which was enough for his shelter to flourish. This group ruins should be considered the firstrge-scale interaction between the wastnds human elites! Those lucky people who were hidden among the humans, those cursed geniuses with both the means and the intelligence, as well as therge number of members from the official shelters, not to mention the people who had schemed against him These people might all be included within those 80,000 people. If one coulde out on top against these people, one could truly be regarded as the real No.1 human of the wastnd! After speaking to Connie and the four little ones, stating that he would have to go out for a while, and that the ship would be controlled by them, even Oreo turned serious and nodded her head over and over again. When Su Mo was here, thebat strength of Hope One might be 100, or even 200! However, if Su Mo left and no one could mobilize the OS and use its programmed functions, even if Moore had the authority to fire the main gun, thebat effectiveness of Hope One would still plummet by more than half. Fortunately for them, after returning to the bridge, he enabled ess to a few of the lower-level permissions for the OS, and manually wrote down a few emergency protocols, which he left there as a safety measure. Su Mo finally felt relieved and began to prepare himself for the ruins. In the ocean of the wastnd, there were few dangers that could threaten Hope One. However, after entering the ruins, it would be dangerous topete with nearly 100,000 elite humans and 180,000 foreign races of unknown origin. Even if he possessed the system, which was his biggest source of confidence, this time, Su Mo did not let his guard down, and quickly prepared himself for battle. The current storage space capacity was 6 cubic meters after the expansion ticket was drawnst time, which would allow him to bring along enough resources for a small war! Assault weapons, rifles, machine guns, and pistols, all of these were ced inside and, for ammunition, Su Mo prepared 10,000 rounds of each. 15 packs of explosives, weighing between one to five catties. Four robots, two fully-chargedbat agents and two bionic mechanics, along with four brand new batteries and a sr charger. There were three full boxes of military hardtack, military cans, tworge boxes, and ten boxes of Farmers Spring Mineral Water. Even if he was trapped in the ruins for two or three months, he would not need to worry about food. Su Mo did not have much space left, so he stuffed inside some survival tools and some small items that would be of great use in select situations that he had obtained from the treasure chests previously. Technological advancements for melee weapons have not been developed yet, but that shouldnt matter. There are so many people so, as long as I keep a low profile, these weapons should be more than enough! Looking at the filled storage space, had this been an RPG game, one would definitely be able to see something popping up above Su Mos head Security +1 As long as he did not be the number one public enemy of both humans and foreign races, these equipment were sufficient for him to act unrestrainedly in the group ruins. After getting these ready, there was just over an hour left until the opening of the group ruins. Su Mo did not drag things until thest minute to prepare. He directly picked up the merman costume on the ground and began to suit up quickly. The title promotion mission for Ocean Commander would not be set on the mountains or onnd. ording to previous instances of the title promotion missions, it was very likely to be on the ocean, or directly underwater. At this time, the swimming speed enhancement the merman costume provided, along with the bonus of ignoring the water pressure above a 100-meter depth could be a key factor in overtaking hispetition. Plus, the disguise effect the merman costume had could also be his biggest trump card before he started using guns! Hey, Ive never worn this headgear before. I dont know if these foreign races will be able to detect that Im a fake! After putting on the costume, and looking at the headgear in front of him, Su Mo smiled and put it on his head. As his field of vision narrowed and brightened, unlike the Simba lion costume, the mermans headgear did not restrain his head movements at all. Just like a human skin mask, the headgear was quickly attached after touching his face. He picked up the three-pointed two-edged sword next to him and stood in front of the mirror in the captains quarters with great effort. Su Mo could not help butugh when he saw his reflection in the mirror. His enhanced physical fitness and the polishing he had undergone through life and death experiences in the wastnd already made him look vastly different from his profile picture disyed on the game panel. In the mirror, many of his facial details had been obscured by the headgeared, which was covered in fish scales in many key ces. His entire face looked a little less manly, but now gave off more of a mysterious vibe, which was a trademark feature of the merpeople. With the handsome face that Su Mo possessed, even if a real mermaid came over, it would be hard-pressed to tell the difference. Even Su Mo himself, who was seeing himself in the mirror like this for the first time, felt like he was looking at a stranger. This feeling would be even more apparent when it came to other unfamiliar humans. Plus, looking at the three-pointed, two-edged sword in his hand, in Su Mos mind, a familiar image popped up. Even if I cannot be like Yang Jian, but I can at least experience being the god of the seas, Poseidon, right? Great work indeed. If one ignored the facial details, he did look somewhat simr to the mythological god of the seas from Earths civilized era. Satisfied, Su Mo propped himself up on the floor and returned to his little bed again. Putting the weapon next to him and holding it down with one hand, he watched the countdown that appeared from time to time in front of him; there were only thirty-five minutes remaining. Instead of closing his eyes and resting, Su Mo opened his friends list and sent a message to the Tundra Shelter. This time, the person Su Mo contacted was no longer Shen Ke, but Lu Yongyi! As early as a week ago, after the two sides discussed the meeting and details, the two had be friends. However, Lu Yongyi was a smart person. So far, as long as Su Mo did not contact him directly, he would hold himself back as well. He would still let Shen Kemunicate with Su Mo when both sides required a discussion. Su Mo liked it this way. However, considering the question he was about to ask, which involved confidential matters, Su Mo chose tomunicate with him directly. [Su Mo: Apologies for disturbing Leader Lu, but I would like to ask, for this times Rank 4 title promotion mission, is there anyoneing from Tundra Ones side? By the way, how many people are participating on our side from the official shelters, has this information been made known?] Su Mo did not reveal too much information with his words. On the other hand, Lu Yongyis response came quickly; after about four or five seconds, a text message was sent over. [Lu Yongyi: Leader Su, dont make yourself sound like youre an outsider. Since the two of us have already agreed to meet at sea and have conducted so many transactions, you sound far too polite. If you need anything in the future, just ask me directly.] [Lu Yongyi: We also have four people from Tundra One participating in this title promotion mission. Given that we can withdraw at any time and the danger level is rtively low, we decided to send them all in. As for the several officialrge shelters on our side, there are a lot of people participating, about 1000-3000 people, it is a big movement on the wastnd!] [Su Mo: Oh? With so many people, have we received any news here, and how sure are you?] [Lu Yongyi: Leader Su, you might not know something about this matter. Thispetition is not some trivial matter. You can obtain a lot of good things through it. Even if you only manage to get a few of these things, it will already have a great impact on our strength. Its truly beneficial!] [Lu Yongyi: There should be some specific information up above, but I dont possess enough authority, and wont receive the full version. I will forward all the information they sent me to you. That way, if you want to enter, and meet up with our people, you can also take care of them.] [Su Mo: Its easy just to talk about it, but I hope that there will be a lot of people here participating, and everyone can take care of each other at that time.] Not counting the more than ten years of student life, just by hanging out as a white-cor worker in Mystic City, in three or five years, Su Mo had also mastered the ability to lie and talk nonsense with a straight face. If one could quit at any time, as long as one was not overly greedy in the ruins, one would basically not encounter any problems inside. As for the real dangers, if he could lend a hand and save them, Su Mo would not watch these people die; this was pretty much guaranteed. Hearing Su Mos promise, Lu Yongyi quickly forwarded the message without further dy. Arge text message containing about 1,000 words, full of good stuff, was sent over. Su Mo smiled, and was about to start reading through the message from beginning to end, when a new message appeared at the bottom of the chatbox. The message was rather simple; it only included four names, and a very heavy request from Lu Yongyi! Yu Ruping, Zhuang Ying, these peoples names are not bad, they all are quite easy to remember. To be able to obtain the Rank 4 title on Tundra One, these people were more or less the capable ones among the 800 people on Tundra One. For Lu Yongyi and Tundra One shelter, the loss of one such person was uneptable. He shook his head after reading and memorizing the first two names by heart. Su Mo then turned his attention to thest two names. Yang Chan and Xing Yunwen why is Tundra One sending all girls? Wait, what the hell? What the hell?? Yang Chan???? Chapter 371 - Killing Three Birds with One Stone, Strange Breakthrough Mission!

      Chapter 371: Killing Three Birds with One Stone, Strange Breakthrough Mission!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was said that movie plots required a logical progression. However, it seemed that the same did not hold true for real-life scenarios! After seeing Yang Chans name appear among the four, and after he indirectly asked Lu Yongyi for evidence Su Mo felt like ten thousand mas had trampled over his heart. Not only did the mas eat up all the grass, but they had also left a mess behind! When did my sister have the ability tomunicate with animals? She ordered a school of treasure fish to help Tundra One move forward too? This.... What the f*ck? Shes also the most important member among the four! Does this even make sense? Looking at the details sent over by Lu Yongyi, Su Mo was dumbfounded! Every night, before he slept, Su Mo had imagined countless times about how he would pick up Su Chan from Tundra One while gloriously sailing his Hope One. However, he was now being told that the two siblings would meet each other soon; in the ruins, no less. After pinching himself a few times, Su Mos face still disyed a smile that could not be concealed. Even if the title promotion mission was notpleted this time, he could stillplete the Level 5 shelter prerequisites, as well as see his sister. Su Mo waspletely satisfied! Now, when he thought about how there were still only about 20 minutes left before he would enter the ruins and meet his sister, Su Mo grasped the three-pointed two-edged sword at his side tightly. His hand was cold, but his heart was hot and thumping wildly. Suppressing his inner excitement, Su Mo turned his attention to the ruins message sent by Lu Yongyi. Su Mo forced himself to calm down and took advantage of the final few minutes of time to read it. There were a thousand words worth of rules. Although it did not describe the core contents of the group ruins, there was a lot of useful information in it. After reading and summarizing the contents, Su Mo kept the three main points in mind. First of all, the group ruins were the same as the Liangfang Town ruins. Aside from the storage space, all game functions would be disabled after everyone entered the group ruins. Su Mo was not surprised and did not panic regarding this point, which was the only item marked in red in all the notes. After all, in ruins, only the storage space function was needed, not the other game functions. The group ruins was not the PUBG-style survival battle royale that most people had thought it would be, nor did it require humans to fight against one another, or against the foreign races. This Ocean Commander Promotion Battle was intended to be a friendlypetitive tournament set up by the God of the Ocean to select the stronger ones, and was not intended to set off a killing spree. So, after everyone entered the group ruins, they would enter a world simr to a game that required its yers to pass different levels. In addition to the danger posed by the game itself, everyone was amander. If they dared to attack othermanders, they would be directly kicked out of the ruins by the rules of the game, and permanently disqualified from promotion. Of course, there was no specific data in the official information collected about the specific number of levels, but at least one thing was certain When the early individual levels were finished, the group levels would be unlocked, and cooperation would be required to break through those levels. This was the reason Lu Yongyi asked Su Mo to take care of those people that the Tundra Shelter had sent into the ruins. Thirdly, after this Level 4 title promotion mission began, all the yers who possessed a shelter core and possessed the title Friend of the Ocean would be able to utilize a brand new function. This feature was simr to the Disaster Resistance live broadcast, but with some changes in certain aspects. All viewers in the outside world could observe eachmander and use that to choose whichmander they wanted to follow. After the group ruins, a weighted ranking list would be released ording to the number of followers themanders had. The higher their ranking, the more rewards they would receive from God of the Ocean! Interesting, but this rule is quite friendly to yers. Its not as shady as Fall Guys, where yers can still mess with each other. In the individual levels, the physical abilities of the participants should be weighed quite heavily. I should be able to gain an advantage here! Not to mention that people cant attack each other. Given Su Chans resourcefulness, she wont be so foolish as to rush things, so I dont need to be worried about her safety... From the beginning, Su Mo had made some guesses about the Ocean Commanderpetition but, at this time, after reading the rules, some of his inner thoughts had be clearer. Although the God of the Ocean was slumbering and concealing himself, he should be holding arge amount of authority in his hands. The game could only be so oppressive and bully him because, despite the amount of authority he held, he was still not the majority shareholder. From the peaceful nature of thispetition, one could vaguely see how all the gods during the Fertile Soil Erapeted amongst one another and yet remained friendly to one another. Realizing that he only had the final minute and a half left after concisely summarizing all the notes, Su Mo also stopped thinking. He pressed a button on the bluetooth headset and issued his finalmand before entering. Since there was no danger in the game, he could naturally lower the OSs battle alert status a little. Even though Su Mo had already gotten most of the information, seeing that this matter concerned his sisters safety, Su Mo still asked Oreo to use her sixth sense to check for any potential dangers. During this period of time, Oreo reported that all was well. Oreos feedback did not disappoint Su Mo! Okay, Im ready to go. You guys take care of everything, prioritize yourself and Hope Ones safety! Listening to his words, the animals replied respectfully. Su Mo stretched out his gloved hands and gently removed the bluetooth headset, cing it next to the pillow. [Dear Ocean Commander Su Mo, only thirty seconds remain before themencement of the Ocean Commander Promotion Battle.] [Please dont bring along any creature that has not reached Level 4, and please dont bring along any item that degrades the God of the Oceans honorable character] [This group ruinspetition is all about fairness, friendliness and justice Please strictly abide by the rules of ruins, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences.] [Ten seconds left before teleportation. Please make sure again that no creature is within three meters of you.] [9...] [8...] [...] [2...] [1...] [Starting teleportation! Good luck in the ruins!] As thest alert sounded, Su Mo held the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand. The figure of Su Mo in the captains quarters slowly disappeared with a sh amidst the foggy darkness. Hanging in the distance, a few migratory birds that did not want to leave Hope One squawked a few times after seeing that marvelous sight in the captains quarters. Immediately afterwards, silence returned, and the outside of the ship was as quiet as the inside. [Congrattions Ocean Commander Su Mo! You have sessfully entered therge grouppetition held in the Large-Scale Racial Battle Ruins] [In the next level, please keep in mind the following precautions] [...] For a game that involved a Level 5 title promotion and close to 300,000 Ocean Commanders, the teleportation to the group ruins this time was not as magical as he imagined. It felt just a gentle nudge. By the time the sound of the game panel notification sounded in his ears, the whole process of teleportation had beenpleted. The game had set up some limitations. After discovering that he had lost control over his body, Su Mo was not anxious, as he was already used to it after his many forays into the talisman simtion world. He patiently listened as the game began to exin the rules. From the limitations of thepetition to the breakthrough mode, the rules mentioned were no different from what was in the message he previously received. Of course, in terms of the specific rewards, the game exined things in a little more detail. [In this breakthrough game in the group ruins, a total of 10 Ocean Commander promotions will be given. The titles of whoever reaches the top ten in the overall breakthrough games performance will be promoted.] [At the same time, rewards will be given for every level. After passing each level, you will gain possession of these rewards.] [Note: If you choose to obtain a reward for a particr level, you will lose the right to obtain that item again in the subsequent level.] [Note: If you choose to umte your rewards, then your reward will be upgraded for each sessful level passing.] [Note: Once you choose the reward umtion option, you will lose the ability to choose a reward if you fail a level.] [I wish you sess!] ... As the game finished reading out thest sentence, Su Mo, who had been standing in the same ce waiting, suddenly found that the restrictions over his body had been loosened, and that he regained control over his body. The next moment, his five senses were also restored. It was as if he had entered a marketce, as rumbling noises began to ring in his ears. D*mn it, we finally got in! F*ck, this game took away the control of my body. It really scared me sh*tless! Anyone wanna team up? Ive been farming professionally for fifteen years. Ive been swimming for ten years, and Im really agile. Does anyone want to team up with me? Crap, this mermaid beside me is really d*mn good-looking, I love it! How do we enter the battle? Can anyone tell me? As Su Mo heard people around him speaking in Chinese, he slowly opened his eyes curiously and looked around. Hmm It was as expected of the God of the Ocean! As expected, everyone was in the ocean. However, different from what was expected, everyone was not free to move around, but were rather like specimens soaked in formalin and on disy in ss cabs. The size of each ss cab was 3m x 3m x 3m. They were neatly stacked together and looked quite stunning. Through the ss disy case, Su Mo could clearly see that, in front of and behind himself, as well as on the top of his head, he was surrounded by normal humans. However, beneath his feet was an ugly-looking, huge crab from a foreign race. The crab was not small, and it had very huge crab pincers thanks to its mutation. In this disy case, high above the ground, Su Mo could clearly see that the crab was enduring it with difficulty. Hey, the crab downstairs, this disy case is not big. Endure it a little longer! Su Mo curiously knocked on the floor beneath him, inducing the crabs rage. After confirming that this ss cab was immune to any damage, Su Mo tentatively rxed and summoned the game panel with a thought. The panel was gray and ck. Almost all of its functions were blocked, except for the storage space function. At the very back of the panel, a new function had appeared. Breakthrough! Su Mo gently tapped on it, and was instantly transferred to a brand new interface. [Wee Ocean Commander Su Mo to the Breakthrough page. You can keep your current name for breakthrough purposes, or you can create your ownmander name and use that instead.] [Themander name will not affect your rewards, and a goodmander name will be more likely to attract more followers!] The page shed with blue ripples. Looking at the renaming checkbox that popped up on the game panel, Su Mo keyed in a new name with little hesitation. General Xing Daorong! General Xing Daorong! This name sounded very upstanding. Both the rank of General and the name behind it wouldmand a feeling of involuntary worship even if it was not recited out loud. Also, Su Mo believed that as soon as Su Chan saw this ID, she would definitely know that this was him! Hey, reviving the prestige of my General is something my generation is obliged to do! After changing his name and removing any worries about being exposed, Su Mos ystyle and mentality would be more unrestrained. At the same time, Su Mo scanned the ss cab around him from the corner of his eye. More and more people were already disappearing into the breakthrough level. Su Mo was not in a hurry. He patiently surveyed the remaining features on the interface. At present, the center of the whole interface was marked with the huge word breakthrough. Right after that word, the number 1 was also written, which meant that Su Mo was currently on the first level. In the bottom left corner of the interface, there was a small reward column, which was empty for now because Su Mo had not yet passed the first level. In the upper right corner of the interface, there was a leaderboard showing the current levels situation. Su Mo had only dyed acting for three minutes, but the top 100 of the leaderboard had already been filled up. In first ce, the Gambling Monster Reed currently had 3 points. He had a 0.22 point advantage over second ce. Fahai, which was in the 100th ce, currently had 0.68 points, a full 2 points fewer than first ce. After looking through the list and determining that humans currently upied 75 of the ranks and were in a great position, Su Mo did not let arrogance blind him. He tapped on the word breakthrough. The next second, like the others who had disappeared, the ss case belonging to Su Mo was left empty, leaving only the crab downstairs furiously pounding on the seemingly fragile, but in fact incredibly strong, ss case! Chapter 372 - A Lord, A Deserter, A Wanted Criminal!

      Chapter 372: A Lord, A Deserter, A Wanted Criminal!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Brothers, activate your game panels! It unlocked a new function. Its?Its a live broadcast of the Promotion Battle for the Level 4 title holdersOcean Commander! Crap, these people are so awesome! Ive only just reached Level 2 after all that hustling, and there are already so many people who have reached Level 4? F*ck, Ive only just built my Benevolent Life Machine, but these people have managed to get ten thousand points already? How outrageous! 80,000 people have reached 10 million points! This is abnormally strong of them! Humans take up 55 spots in the top 100! It seems that we humans are still stronger! This is a f*cking fight between godlike people! Say, are these 80,000 people all ghosts? Why can none of them be seen on the World Channel? It had been proven that, both on Earth and in the wastnd, the barriers between people that were brought about by the difference in information ess were still too thick for ordinary people to break. At 7.08 pm, after more than 95% of the Ocean Commanders had chosen to enter, and then passed the first level A new feature had finally popped up in everyones shelter core! It was this new feature that made the survivors in the outside world who were still trying to promote their titles, explode. From the release of the title to this point in time, only two days had passed. These people who were part of the Ocean Commander Promotion Battle were dauntingly fastthey were able to achieve 10 million points worth of progress within such a short time, and still aplish the tasks in between. About 90% of the survivors were still in the midst of struggling to level up their titles from Level 2 to Level 3. Despite not being able to visibly see their progress, the amount of progress they had made and the number of points they had umted made them gleeful. With their progress speed, they thought that even if they were not among the frontrunners of humankind, they would at least be further ahead than most. Unfortunately, in just two days, their illusions were mercilessly shattered! There were already people at Level 4 who were advancing to Level 5! Plus there were more than 80,000 of them! Not to mention more than 100,000 people from the foreign races! These numbers were like loud ps on their faces, smacking everycent person hard on their faces and knocking them dizzy. With disbelief, they first tapped into the newly appeared promotion interface and watched this Level 4 Title Promotion Battle between the humans and foreign races elites. After a dy of more than an hour, some changes had urred on the leaderboard. The one currently in first ce was no longer the Gambling Monster Reed, who had previously dominated when Su Mo was watching the leaderboard. In its ce was now a human with the ID Chu Xuan. The current bottom of the leaderboard, which was the 100th ce in terms of points, had 6.02 points. Chu Xuans points were three times that of thest ces, with a total of 18.29 points! And behind his ID, an insignia had lit up Marine Defense Troop C Cohort 35 C Decurion. Not knowing the meaning of these words, the yers that swarmed in as well as the foreign races could only ce their eyes on the person ranked below Chu Xuan. What made the foreign races feel helpless was that the one currently in second ce on the leaderboard was still a human, but with 18.12 points. His ID was Great Emperor Wang Teng. The name was arrogant, and likewise the insignia behind his name was even a little more imposingpared to Chu Xuans. Marine Guards C Cohort 7 C Centurion! So is the Ocean Commander Promotion Battle apetitionparing their ability to lead the army in battle? With this doubt in their minds, they skipped over the first two ranks and looked at the third ce on the leaderboard, who was the only person from the foreign races that made it to the top ten. His ID had only one wordSnake. However, he currently possessed 17.79 points, so no one dared to underestimate him. As someone from the foreign races, he also received a special insignia that was different from the humans in the top two. Ocean Combat Beast Troop C Cohort 3 C Decurion. The Ocean Commander Promotion Battle is a test of their ability to lead troops in battle. This is a bit outrageous! Guards, Marine Defense Troops, Advance Troops, Combat Beast Troops, and the Logistics and Supply Squad. I feel like the categories are pretty thorough! Why is Almighty Su not up there? Did he not get enough points this time? Or is he not on the leaderboard yet? How is the live broadcast of the Battle still not open? Isnt it much more interesting than the Disaster Resistance live broadcast? At nightfall, more and more people joined this live broadcast page. Thements screen of the live broadcast page started to be lively. At this moment, they could not see the live broadcast streams, so they could only specte on the rules of the Promotion Battle based on the information they obtained from the existing leaderboard. Some guessed that it was the same as a role-ying game, where everyone received a military position and thenpeted to see who could climb to the rank of Commander first. Some people guessed that it was the same as the game Age of Empires. The period of time that was not broadcasted live was used to develop and build. When the live broadcast page was opened, they started to think that everyone had a cohort and that they werepeting to reach the highest Commander Points. Someone boldly guessed that all Ocean Commanders would be a part of the God of the Oceans troops, and help the God of the Ocean fight against the world and attack the New Continent. Everyone had different spections and opinions. On the live broadcast page, where there was no restriction on speech, thements screen refreshed at an amazing rate thanks to the 3.5 billion viewers. While everyone was arguing, a new name suddenly appeared at the very bottom of the rankings! Then, in less than five seconds, this name leapfrogged its way to number one with a terrifying momentum. That was when all of them finally reacted. The next second, the live broadcast page exploded! Crap, General Xing Daorong, Points: 403??? Deserter and Wanted Criminal, Wanted Rank: 2 stars? What position is this?? Isnt this the Ocean Commander Promotion Battle? Someone became a deserter? Thats he awesome! As expected of an General. He just made this broadcast so much more entertaining! F*ck, in a battle where the God of the Oceans title is upgraded, they still had the courage to do something as unexpectedly off-putting as that! Hes deliberately making a mess, isnt he? Awesome! His actions can only be described as awesome! On the rankings, where everyone hadpletely reasonable military positions, this deserter named General Xing Daorong that had suddenly appeared was definitely eye-catching and striking. He was different from Chu Xuan, who had been pushed down into second ce. This Xing Daorong, who had appeared out of the blue like a shooting star, crushed everyone with his 403 points. In an instant, the voices discussing the contents of the promotion of Level 4 title Ocean Commander were gone. No one studied the rankings of the foreign races and humans. Even some of the speeches discussing how to rack up more points disappeared. Only Xing Daorong remained on thements screen, and everyones mind was only filled with curiosity about Xing Daorong. To everyones surprise, the General, who had reached number one with the momentum of a shooting star, was currently in huge trouble! Chief, we have some good news! The mines we nted earlier have killed all the Guardians of the Ocean scum that came to attack us! Not only did they chase us all the way here, but now they want to sneak onto our ind as well? Theyre simply asking for death! Su Mo looked at his murloc subordinate, who was standing in the distance holding a knife about a meter long. He swayed as he ran due to the weight of his knife, and looked as inelegant and awkward as he could be. Su Mo, who was sitting on arge rock, helplessly sighed. Three days. Ever since he tapped on the button that said Breakthrough and came here to this mysterious world, three days had passed. Unlike what everyone initially thought, the yers were not returned back to the ss cab to recuperate afterpleting the first level before starting the second level after that. After the first level waspleted, the second level began immediately. All the levels were closely interconnected. If one did the first level wrong, then the difficulty of the second level would be increased. Even if one finished the second level, these mistakes would snowball, and he would enter a vicious circle, leading to worse and worse results. Su Mo, who was currently a deserter, happened to be in the middle of such a cycle. Sh*t, other people are so lucky! As soon as they entered, they received military positions and could lead an army. Why did I be a deserter instead? What the hell, its not like I voluntarily fled! After scanning the leaderboard in the breakthrough interface, he noticed that his ID topped the list and that he was listed as an arrogant, wanted deserter. The corners of Su Mos eyes twitched and he half stood up from the stone. Fish One, how are the casualties on our end? Reporting to the Chief, we have no casualties! And we took all the equipment and supplies of the Cohort 40 Marine Army scum that came just now. Were rich now! The murloc called Fish One was only about 1.2 meters tall, simr to the murlocs described in Western fantasy novels back on Earth. He could speak the humannguage, but hisbat power was pathetically weak. Although the big sword in his hand looked powerful, it was a standard weapon obtained by looting the God of the Oceans troops. In this case, Su Mo had a hundred reasons to believe that the murloc would be cut by his own sword first before he could even attack the enemy! Good, if the scum of the God of the Oceans troops dare toe to the ind, just give them a good beating! Su Mo pulled off a stiff smile. After calling Fish One over and going through some matters about what to do next, Su Mo took out a bottle of powder and handed it to him. Looking at the naive murloc excited to return back to his duties, Su Mo also no longer rested. He put on the merman costume that slightly limited his movements and directly climbed down from the rock. Su Mo slowly moved over toward the center of the ind. The entire ind was small and only covered an area of about two square kilometers. As the inds center was raised over its surroundings, Su Mo could look over the whole ind easily when he slowly climbed up to the highest point at the center. At this time, Su Mo did not have the heart to appreciate the white sandy beach and the blue waters in his field of vision. He also did not pay attention to the murloc tribe (that only had 9 members) on the beach. Standing on the highest point of the ind, Su Mo gently knocked on the surface of the rock with the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand. In the wastnd, nothing would happen after he knocked on the rock. However, in this mysterious realm where the battle was being held, a token, which looked in and simple on the outside, suddenly emerged from the center of the rock, ignoring the materialws. As Su Mo held the token in his hand, a properties panel naturally appeared within Su Mos vision. [Ocean Commander: Su Mo (Rank: 1; Points: 403)] [Commander Status: Lord of White Sand Ind; Deserter; Wanted Criminal] [Current level in progress: 3 (Free Lord development route)] [Level contents:Guarding the territory, protecting your subordinates so that they sessfully pass the first difficulty level (Completed)] [Level Reward: Good-level Design Blueprint*1 (Upgraded. Do you want to im it?)] [In-level Reward: Elementary Territory Transformation Card*1 (Do you want to im it?)] [upied Territory: White Sand Ind] [Territory Area: 2 square kilometers (Actual avable area: 0.689 square kilometers)] [Territory Specialties:Treasure Fish, Green Shrimp, Beet Coconut, Honey Pot Grapes (Good)] [Territory Residents: 9 (Murlocs)] [Territory Fame: Obscure (0)] [Territory Development Potential:None] [Territory Health: 6 points cking sustainable production of food crops;cking effective armed forces;cking defense facilities;cking any means of intelligence gathering;cking)] [Evaluation: Within the vast ocean, this is a ce destined to only be a resting ce for travelers..] Chapter 373 - Fertile Soil Era! The Advancement of White Sand Islands Owner!

      Chapter 373: Fertile Soil Era! The Advancement of White Sand Inds Owner!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Three days ago. Su Mo stood inside the ss cab. When he tapped on the button that would lead him to the breakthrough level, the second teleportation function was immediately activated. It was different from the previous teleportation from Hope One to this cab, in that it was much more ufortable. Before Su Mo could react, it was as if lightning had struck him all over. Just before his figure vanished from the ss cab, he was knocked out! By the time Su Mo opened his eyes again, he found himself inside a dark cell. He was lying on a rotten and smelly straw mat with insects rolling around on it. There was a rotten-smelling food bowl that seemed to have been used by many people, and a yellowed piece of paper with legible handwriting on it. In addition to those three things, it was difficult to find other objects of value. The cells overall structure was notplicated. It had a two-way structure, with each prisoner ced in a separate room, with a wall made of green bricks behind them and a fence made of hardwood in front. If Su Mo could not use his storage space, he would have had to exert some effort to get out of this ce. As the use of the storage space was not restricted, he could escape from prison as long as his hands were intact. Anyone else from the wastnd? The Promotion Battles just started, but Im locked up! Crap, brother, youre also from the wastnd and participating in the Promotion Battle? It cant be! It cant be that all of us have to start the level in prison, can it? The storage space works! Anyone wanna get out of here? This ancient trash prison is not strong enough to trap us! Look, theres a piece of paper here with our starting identities on it. Sh*t, how the hell am I a phnderer who touched the Great Commanders daughter? Theyre sending me to the frontlines twelve hourster! This is totally fake, right? Fortunately, Im only guilty of tax evasion. Ill receive 50 strikes of the rod before Im sent to the Advance Troops. My identity isnt that bad. Im the big boss of the Seven Seas Chamber of Commerce. Why was someone with such status locked up here? Before Su Mo could explore the cell properly, the sound of discussion from outside interrupted his thoughts. Incidentally, Su Mo also picked up the piece of paper with his identity information from the ground. Identity: Chief Head Escort of the Tianya Escort Agency Crime: Killing the boss of the Tianya Escort Agency by cruel means, covering up for the escorts involved, and taking full responsibility for the crime Penalty: Exiled to the military (sent to to the Advance Troops) Penalty execution time: 12 hourster After reading it, the paper naturally turned into ashes and disappeared in Su Mos hands. In the meantime, all of the detainees, including Su Mo, epted their settings. In terms of crime, all of them were basically guilty of different crimes and had different identities, but all of them had been sentenced to join different armies. Of course, if Su Mo were to be given the chance to choose again three dayster, he would have stayed in this rotten cell and joined the Advance Troops. After entering the army, Su Mo would have been able to prove himself with just one battle, thanks to his superb physical fitness andbat ability, coupled with his stash of guns and explosive kits. At this point, though, as he had just entered the level, and given that he did not have sufficient information to analyze the situation, he, like the others, chose to escape from prison. This, as it so happened, was the point of the first level. ept your identity or rebel against your identity. No one wanted to enter the army as a criminal and slowly climb the ranks by gaining merit. For the humans who had been through various forms of hardship on the wastnd over the past two months, they followed their hearts when making their choice, as they were able to exit the test at any time. Following these people, Su Mo also joined the group of people who fought their way out of the prison. After that, everyone naturally received their reward for clearing the first level: a new identity that seemed like it hade straight out of GTA and sounded rather pleasing Deserter and Wanted Criminal: One Star. At the same time, the mission for Level 2 was sent over as well. The mission contents were simple. Flee! Escape as far away as they could! As long as they could sessfully escape pursuit andplete the task in Level 2, they would be rewarded; they would be detached from their current identity and obtain their ownmanders decree and embark on a new career path. At this time, everyone was also given another choice. If they returned and surrendered, they could sessfully return to the cell, and they would join the designated army after 12 hours. During this process, if they caught a few of their jailbreak aplices, they might also receive a series of rewards that were simr to that of a promotion. Unfortunately, aftering out and seeing the peaceful scene outside the prison, and after cornering a few indigenous humans and questioning them, Su Mo was shocked and did not want to go back inside at all. Humans could be gods by virtue of reading, by virtue of divine favor, by reaching achievements in a certain field, or even by doing something that helped the continent. When this strange rule emerged from the mouths of the indigenous humans, a million guesses immediately shed through Su Mos mind, and he determined the direction of the choice he would make in Level 2. This world seemed to be set during the Fertile Soil Era, at a time when the war had not yet fully begun! If he joined the army, and was inducted into the Advance Troops, he would be sent to the frontlines. If something unexpected happened during this short period, he would miss a good opportunity to discover the truth! Escape! He must escape! Even if his title was not promoted this time, he had to find a way to understand this continent and the enemy all the gods would face in the end! With this, Su Mo chose to part ways with the majority. After entering the city in the tributaries of the sea, he fled the scene at an extremely terrifying speed. After Su Mo sessfully escaped to sea, he also received the reward for passing Level 2. Amanders decree! With this pass, he could choose from two different career directions. The first was the cliche direction, which was to join the army. With themanders decree, he could only enter the Advance Troops, which was the same as before. At this stage, it seemed that he still had the opportunity to turn back. The second was the free lord development route. It was a route that one could not turn back from. Those who chose this route would set up their own army, rebel against thews of the Ocean Nation, and eventually be a lord that ruled over their ownnd. I thought that by choosing the free lord development route, I would have a lot of time to learn the truth about how the Fertile Soil Era disappeared in that era, but now it seems.... I was tricked! When Su Mo thought about the three hidden choices given to him by the level, and then looked at the shiningmanders decree floating in front of him, a helpless smile shed across Su Mos face. If one chose to be a free lord, they had to find their territory and bind it to themselves within one day. If they were still a free lord after one day, they would be ruled a failure and kicked out of the level directly, hence losing their right to participate any further in thispetition. In a hurry, and also without knowledge of the current ind geography on the ocean, or even a good sailing vessel, Su Mo could only return to the port. He looted a small ship that was in the business of trading murloc ves, and incidentally obtained a map of the sea. There were too many witnesses at the scene. Coupled with how tantly Su Mo hadmitted the crime, his wanted rank increased from one star to two stars in the blink of an eye. After reaching two stars, the Guardians of the Ocean who had disappeared long ago finally reappeared. Those people pursued Su Mo like mad dogs,pletely disrupting Su Mos overall n. If Su Mo killed those people, his wanted rank might increase from two to three stars. At that point, he was bound to encounter greater resistance and would have to walk on the road of no return as he killed more and more people who came after him. The difficulty of the levels after would also likely be more and more terrifying. However, if he did not kill those people, they would pursue him like madmen, with eyes full of rage, as they screamed at Su Mo telling him that he could not escape. In desperation, Su Mo could only open all of the cages imprisoning the murloc ves and, relying on the noble identity of the merman costume, he temporarily epted those mermen as his underlings, who then became his sailors. There were two groups of people on different sides. One chased after the other, while the other fled. The small wooden ship that held the ves was a sailing ship that could hold 25 people. It was not like Hope One, which was powered mechanically and possessed extremely high speed. The Guardians of the Ocean responsible for the pursuit were not sailing on luxurious ships either. In this case, where he could not widen the distance between the two parties, it was not easy for Su Mo to escape. The guards chased Su Mo from day to night, and the wind blew from the east to the west. As the distance between the two parties was getting smaller, and the Guardians of the Ocean were looking more and more threatening, Su Mo decided to give it his all. He struck by diving underwater to chisel through the bottom of the Guardians of the Oceans ships. He only managed to free himself from their pursuit after that. Due to the time spent in this process, Su Mo was not left with much time to bind a territory to him. After scanning the map and confirming his location, Su Mo immediately picked out White Sand Ind, which was the ind he was standing on, among all of the inds he could choose from. Although the ind was surrounded by sea, there was no natural danger to defend against, and the location of the ind was on the trading route, so Su Mo did not need to worry about it being isted. Although the ind had no sustainable crops, there was ample food for the mermen, as well as a freshwater river which would be their water supply. There was also a decent yield of beet coconut and good-quality honeypot grapes. This ind was given a low rating by themanders decree, but in Su Mos eyes it was full of development potential. These Guardians of the Ocean are just like AIs in a game. Theyre still chasing after me even though their ship sank. Theyre really f*cking outrageous. If everyone in the Fertile Soil Era had this determination and this level ofbat power, there was no way they wouldve lost this war! Afterpleting the task of Level 3, Su Mo, who realized that he had no other option but to go all the way on the route he was taking, was not happy at all. Luckily, although he hadpletely dealt with the 40 Guardians of the Ocean, his wanted rank did not increase, which made Su Mo feel a little more rxed. Commanders decree, extract Level 3 in-level rewards! After a moment of thought, Su Mo chose toplete the task for Level 3 and imed the reward. A card with a white shimmer appeared in Su Mos hand. As Su Mo examined the card, a brief description of its properties naturally emerged. [Elementary Territory Transformation Card (Normal)] [Description: A card that contains a little bit of divine power. This is a reward for choosing the free lord route and binding the territory, which was the first test. If you can use it properly and in the right ce, it will make your path to being a free lord smoother!] [Function Description: Lords can use the card to make the following four transformation options (Note: you can only choose one transformation option, and the card will disappear immediately after you make your choice)] [Function 1: Area (After choosing this function, the area of the territory will be expanded by one square kilometer in equal proportions).] [Function 2: Transformation (After selecting this function, the lord can fine-tune the current terrain of the territory. The adjustment range may vary).] [Function 3: Resources (After selecting this function, three normal-level resource options will be provided for the lord to choose. After selection, they will be attached to the territory in real time).] [Function 4: Special Ability (After selecting this function, a special ability will be attached to the territory).] [Restrictions: Not tradable and cannot be taken out of this world] Oh? This card is quite practical. It would be nice if I could take this out and use it in the basin area! After staring at the properties of the transformation card for a few moments, Su Mos interest rose when he saw the fourth function, which was about a special ability. Of the four functions, the first two were somewhat simr to the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card, in the manner that he could make certain changes to the terrain of the territory. The third function was simr to the resource card, in the manner that he could attach a new resource to the territory. As for the fourth function, this was the first time Su Mo had seen something like that in both the ruins and the wastnd. I definitely cant choose the first option. I only have nine mermen here, and 2 square kilometers is already too much for us. Theres too much uncertainty behind the third option. Even if a resource was added to White Sand Ind, its also difficult for me to trade any resources for something else now that Im a wanted criminal. What about choosing the fourth option as a gamble? Su Mo thought about it carefully. He did not rush to make a choice. After the card was put into the storage space, Su Mo raised his eyes and looked at themanders decree. There was one hour between the breakthrough levels in this Promotion Battle. ording to the current time shown on the panel, Su Mo would be able to start his mission for Level 4 after 42 minutes and ascend to first ce on the leaderboard. If one calcted things ording to the current point rules, the points gained from killing an Guardian of the Ocean should be 10 points, and the extra 3 points were the rewards gained from looting the ship. He was quite optimistic about the situation right now, as 403 points was enough for him to stay in first ce for a while. However, after the great war began, the points of those decurions and centurions would grow rapidly. At that time, if he could not find a good source of points, he would be eliminated from the game. Sitting on the ground, the always optimistic Su Mo was not anxious. He waited patiently while thinking about the development of the territory. After more than 40 minutes passed, themanders decree lit up with a white light, and the task for Level 4 finally arrived as promised. [Level 4: As the lord of White Sand Ind, your reputation should be praised by all sailors.] [Level contents: Rob a passing merchant ship and loot all the supplies of the merchant ship (Iplete).] Chapter 374 - The Renaissance, White Sand Island Development Plan 1.0

      Chapter 374: The Renaissance, White Sand Ind Development n 1.0

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nice, this level understands me well. I cant believe it arranged such a great mission for me! As Su Mo gazed at Level 4s new mission, the brooding look on his face vanished and was reced with a look of suppressed glee! The main reason he had chosen White Sand Ind while escaping was because the ind was located on many important trade routes. All he needed to do to earn some quick cash on this blessednd was to keep his guns near him while he crushed everyone else passing by. He would then be able to quickly umte arge amount of resources that other yers could not achieve even if they were given arge amount of time, be it dozens of days or even a year and a half, and quickly overtake them. Of course, if this were the real world instead, Su Mo might have restrained himself a little and forged his way ahead slowly. However, the world currently before him was obviously a virtual challenge. The peace of the external world would not be the least bit affected even if he turned the entire ce upside down. I have two goals now. Firstly, I have to figure out a way to lower my wanted star level as quickly as possible. Otherwise, it could lead to a lot of trouble if I end up attracting unwanted attention while Im up to no good. Secondly, I need to find out how the other yers are doing currently and how much time this world has before the great war! The mermaid n was a very noble existence within this Deep Sea Fantasy World. After realizing that this identity would give him many advantages, Su Mo gave up on taking off the merman costume. Moreover, Su Mo could travel much faster now after two days of familiarizing himself with the outfit and traveling up and down the terrain while holding the three-pointed two-edged sword. He could even jump around the rocks now. When Su Mo followed the same path back to the samerge rock he had been sitting on previously. Things were just as he had expected them to be. The murlocs had not finished cleaning up yet. However, Su Mo did not wait any longer as he now had a new goal in mind. Instead, he dragged his body toward the sand. The area around the rock was where Su Mo had temporarily set up camp after arriving on the ind. It was roughly 500 meters away from the beach on the southern part of the ind. Excluding the 100-meter sand strip in the middle, the remaining 400 meters were filled with lush coconut trees. The first reason he had chosen this ce was that there was a small cove on the beach in the south. He used that as a dock for his stolen wooden sailboat. The second reason was that the inds source of fresh water was located on the southern end. There would be no need to worry about someone sneaking up here and poisoning the waters. Naturally, the murlocs bustling about on the beach would not have given such deep thought to Su Mos considerations. As a matter of fact, their brains did not possess the capacity to even wonder why the noble merman prince would set up camp in a ce like this either. They were simple-minded creatures and were delighted as they watched the waves send up supplies onto the shore again and again! Children, be careful, dont rip those clothes! Well have to use them againter! When Su Mo noticed how clumsy the murlocs were, he called out to them and hastened his movement. Yes, captain! All nine murlocs hollered back in response when they heard Su Mo calling out to them. very seemed to be something utilized to its maximum potential in this Deep Sea World. Although Su Mo had saved these murlocs, they were still extremely obedient and acted as the inds bestborers during these early days. Were it not for White Sand Inds dire need of basic supplies to build and develop facilities, Su Mo would have selected ve ships as his first looting target. Besides, this group ruins was different from when he got his title in the external world, which drew a clear line between good and evil. However, after getting secret help from the games level and obtaining information from the wastnd Su Mo knew that the trial world had be so twisted because the God of the Ocean did not keep an eye on it. Perhaps it could also be that, even if the God of the Ocean was a part of this, it might still be programmed to result in his desired oue. Neither the God of the Ocean nor the game would pay attention to what you did during the process of the Battle. Thus, Su Mo made a decision. He would lead the murlocs in pretending to be the Guardians of the Ocean! At the very least, he could not make too many enemies or let passing ships know that there was a group of vicious pirates on White Sand Ind during the initial trial period! He wanted to make White Sand Ind look like a famous seaside entertainment paradise to outsiders. Taverns, beauties, inns, restaurants, shipyards, mercenary guilds, diatorial arenas These were all things that sailors and pirates back on Earth had enjoyed during the Middle Ages, and Su Mo decided to replicate them all on White Sand Ind. By relying on these people who came and went, Su Mo could learn about everything that happened on the seas without even stepping foot outside his ind home base. When that happened, he could secretly develop his forces while openly gathering wealth and information. With those two in hand, Su Mo was confident that he could take on even the high-ranking bigwigs in the God of the Oceans army. There was an additional reason as to why Su Mo had decided to develop this ind. ording to the notification prompt issued by themanders decree, only about an hour has passed in the external world. In that case, half an hour in the external world is equivalent to a full day in the trial world. There are 72 hours in 3 days. I can stay in the trial world for 144 days, which is equivalent to a full 5 months! Theres so much time that I can put what I recently learned about basic territorial infrastructure development into practice. That way, I wont be fumbling around in the dark when I arrive at the New World! Although Su Mo knew that the levelsing after this would be very bothersome, and that he might even have to leave the trial early if he failed a level, he still felt energy coursing through him as he made his ns. After directing the murlocs to swiftly clear the spoils and destroy all of the evidence, Su Mo took all the murlocs back to the temporary camp. Since they had only arrived that morning, the campsite was still in a shabby state. There was not even a simple cabin built for them to sleep in at night. This would have been a major undertaking had it happened during the early days of the wastnd. However, now Su Mo simply retrieved two excellent-quality axes and demonstrated on the spot how to chop down trees and build a cabin. As Su Mo watched as the nine murlocs ran happily toward the broad-leaved trees some distance away. He smiled before returning his attention to his stolen map. Although the ship styles and folklore of the Deep Sea World were simr to that of the Middle Ages back on Earth, ship routes were extremely well-developed here due to blessings from the Gods. This map recorded not only every named ce within a three-thousand nautical mile radius, but also annotated some basic information that was important to know about those locations. This helped Su Mo resolve one of his biggest problems, which was his unfamiliarity with the Deep Sea World. Since this world is controlled by the Gods, the Deep Sea King is, strictly speaking, not actually a king. Instead, the official with the most power would be the priest in charge ofmunicating with the Gods. The nearestrge-scale official institution would be the Antean Metropolis, which is located a thousand and eight hundred nautical miles away. The ce where I escaped from must be this Bayou Town. After calcting the direction and distance he had fled, Su Mo found it easy to locate the ce where he had spawned on the map. Bayou Town and White Sand Ind were 140 nautical miles away from each other. If a small sailboat sailed directly downwind for the entire journey, the time needed to travel that distance was roughly 14 hours. Bayou Town was one of Sand Countys satellite towns and had be the backbone of the satellite towns economy because it had an abundance of treasure fishes that could be sold at a high price in the Deep Sea World. If passing merchant ships were not at full capacity, they would usually stop by Bayou Town to purchase treasure fishes so that they couldter export them and earn a profit from the price difference. White Sand Ind happened to be located in a ce that had to be passed through to get to Bayou Town. The waters on this route were calm during the day, which made it seem like an ideal route to travel. However, the winds blew toward the east, which was the opposite of the direction the ships would be traveling in, which meant they had to sail at slow speeds. Thus, ships that passed by would all dock at the nearby uninhabited inds to spruce up their ships. When night fell and the winds direction changed from east to west, everyone would board their ships once more and arrive at Bayou Town just as the sun rose. The best time for fishermen to sell the treasure fishes they had caught during the night was early morning. Then, after loading their ships with the freshest fishes, the ships would continue sailing non-stop toward their final destination. This route has been developed and used for three and a half years, and the value of the treasure fishes have also been recognized by the nearby towns. This routes importance is rated at two and a half stars, which means that plenty of merchant ships will use it. If I want to loot, no, I mean, if I want to collect toll charges, it would be most suitable to do it between noon to evening while they are resting! As Su Mo made careful and thoughtful ns in his mind, he used his knuckles to tap on several spots on the map where merchant ships would likely dock to rest. It was not easy to be a pirate on the seas. If he could summon Hope One over, Su Mo would not be afraid to raise his wanted star level to six stars, much less be afraid to loot these merchant ships. However, there was only a small sailboat on White Sand Ind now. If the other party ended up sailing arge merchant ship, and even if you ignored their weapons and the ships sturdiness The small sailboat would never be able to catch up to them if they turned and sailed away once they sensed that something was not right. Moreover, the Level 4 mission was extremely specific. He needed to loot everything off a merchant ship. That would require him to either not fight the battle at all, or to fight it until the very end. Thus, the only time he could strike was when the other ship was moored at the waters edge, and while the sailors were resting onshore. At that point, all he needed to do was to sneak onto the ship and gain control over the person in charge of steering the ship, which would ensure the cargo ship would not be able to sail away; then Su Mo could decide on whether he should kill them or let them go. Su Mo, who was busy plotting his devious n, did not even realize how much stronger he had bepared to two months ago. Two months ago, when faced with a group of thugs chiseling away at the Underground Shelters outer walls, Su Mo was so nervous that he needed to hype himself up before he dared to dash out and kill the enemy. Two monthster, Su Mo could look at a map and twiddle his thumbs as he nned a small battle that could involve well over a hundred people. Growth was always something that happened silently. The change in Su Mos mentality and strength was what allowed him to gradually transform into a powerful person. The aura that a powerful person like him exuded in his movements was also what allowed Su Mo to easily subdue those nine murlocs. As his n gradually took shape, White Sand Inds sky slowly turned dark. Since it was an isted ind, the air slowly became cold and wet after night fell. Although the coconut trees provided some shelter, the sea breeze still caused living creatures to experience a swift drop in body temperature whenever it blew past. After helping the murlocs build two cabins, White Sand Inds first sacrificial ritual officially began. Two bonfires were lit, and the pot on the left one contained a tasty treasure fish stew while the one on the right contained a paste made from hardtack. The nine murlocs joined hands and formed a circle around Su Mo, who was seasoning the food in the pots. They danced circles around him as they sang. Thank you to the great God of the Ocean, whose existence blessed us with the ability to reproduce in the Deep Sea World. You were the one who sent themander to us and saved us from very! Thank you to the great God of Cooking, we thank you for giving us this scrumptious food that will keep us from freezing during this cold night! Thank you to the mightymander, who drove the evil Guardians of the Ocean away and protected our right to freedom in the Deep Sea World! After saying those three sentences in the humannguage, the murlocs prayers changed back into the foreign races obscure and difficult-to-understandnguage again. It sounded quite harmonious when paired with the crackling sounds that the bonfire was emitting. God of Cooking? For some unknown reason, an indescribable feeling washed over Su Mo as he listened to the murlocs prayers. The faint calls buried in the depths of his heart, that had been there since the first two days of the trial, seemed to have be clearer as he listened to the murlocs chants from a close distance. It sounded like a voice was telling him something, and trying to pass a message to him. However, when Su Mo took into ount the fact that he was in the trial world, and that the game might be observing him, he suppressed the urge to attempt transforming into his alter-ego and instead focused on seasoning the food in front of him. As Su Mo poured a bottle of psychic energy water into the soup and noticed how the look in the murlocs eyes immediately changed, heughed and announced the start of the feast. Eat, eat. You will probably soon be part of my team in the Deep Sea World! Try your best to be stronger as quickly as possible! Chapter 375 - Mad Dog Pursuit Team, Possibility of Constant Monsters Spawning!

      Chapter 375: Mad Dog Pursuit Team, Possibility of Constant Monsters Spawning!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Dawn broke. Su Mo got out of the simple cabin the murlocs built and checked on them, who had been rapidly evolving in terms of intellect and physique while they slept after consuming food that contained psychic energy water. After getting his three-pointed two-edged sword, Su Mo set out energetically toward the top of the mountain. Su Mo was different from the murlocs, who were still fast asleep. As his physical constitution evolved more and more, the time he needed to sleep grew shorter and shorter. Especially after consuming food that contained psychic energy water. If he did not fight any major battles, Su Mo only needed three to four hours before his energy was restored to its peak condition. While on the way to the top, Su Mo picked a beet coconut and drank the coconut water while enjoying the crispy beet coconut flesh. Although the beet coconuts flesh was sulent, it was also simr to sugarcane in the sense that chewing it a few times would drain the rough nt fibers of its juices and make you feel like you were chewing on wood. The experience became even worse when you remembered that you had to swallow this piece of wood. It would be nice if the sweetness and texture of this coconuts flesh could be modified because, then, it could be sold as a cash crop! Su Mo thought about this as he finished drinking the fresh coconut water in the beet coconut and consuming half of its flesh. Then, therge rock at the peak of the mountain appeared in his field of vision. Su Mo used the handle of his weapon to support himself as he sessfully mbered onto therge rock. It was different from the hasty method he had used to climb up onto the rock yesterday. The sun was just beginning to rise. Su Mo was in no rush to summon the Commander Pass. Instead, he sat down on the rock and took a closer look at the territory he owned. This ind was named White Sand Ind because of the sand on the beaches that surrounded the ind. They were white, contained no trace of impurities, and looked just as pleasant as pieces of white jade ced on the ground. A small sailboat was docked in the cove located on the south part of the ind. It rocked from side to side as the sea breeze whistled by. About 75% of the ind was covered in vegetation. 35% of that consisted of beet coconut trees, whereas the remaining 40% were broad-leaved nts that were often seen in the tropics. The south side of the ind is currently the only ce where ships can dock, but thats alright. I can make another man-made cove for ships to dock. The east and north sides of the ind are mostly covered in useless broad-leaved vegetation that serves no purpose except to take up space. When I get more people working under me, I can excavate that area and use it as White Sand Inds frontage. Hang on, what the heck is that? Su Mo swept an appreciative gaze across three areas of the ind, but the look on his face turned ugly when his gaze turned toward the southern side. The southern side of the ind was also where the Guardians of the Ocean had appeared and been bombed to death. The sun was yet to rise fully, but with Su Mos exceptional eyesight, he immediately noticed a ck dot floating near the end of the horizon. Su Mos instincts told him that it was a boat, and it seemed eerily familiar. Is a merchant ship delivering itself into my hands? Or have the mad dogse looking for me again? Su Mo felt an indescribable apprehension coursing through his body. Then, he got an idea and retrieved a pair of binocrs with 15x zoom from the storage space and looked into the distance. The next second, he got a clearer look at the ship near the end of the seas horizon, and saw the Guardians of the Oceans g hanging from it Su Mo was stunned, and his hands immediately curled themselves into fists! F*ck, what the hell are they up to? Why has another one of the Guardian of the Oceans shipse over? Are they monsters that respawn repeatedly? Will a ship being over every day? ??? ... Captain, weve already wiped out the forty pieces of scum from the Guardians of the Ocean. Weve also looted their ship and most of the supplies on it. Were rich! Captain, should we dock their boat in our cove as well? Captain, whats wrong? Why do you have such an ugly look on your face? As dawn broke, the sunlight shone upon all sorts of creatures sprawled out on the shore. There were murlocs, shrimp soldiers, and also a man who had a humans head and crab ws for arms. These sprawled-out creatures all had one simrity to them. They all had a chrysanthemum-shaped opening on their heads. Blood of various colors seeped from the chrysanthemum-shaped openings and mixed in with the clean sand, forming an abstract painting that looked like a mischievous childs doodles. The nine murlocs that were a part of White Sand Ind were now happily prancing around this area of the beach as they celebrated the Guardians of the Oceans failure once more. Yes, they had wiped out their enemy without suffering any casualties, and they had also seized a bunch of supplies. It was supposed to be a time of celebration. However, as they looked at the ugly look on Su Mos face, the murlocs seemed to sense the seriousness of the problem as they fell silent. F*ck, our wanted level is up to three stars now that weve killed these 40 people. However, thats not the worst part. The worst part is that a boat like this that carries another group from the Guardians of the Ocean wille by every day. Two stars means that 40 people wille by every day, whereas three stars will bring 100 people and a powerful leader. Whats going on? Is this a game? Su Mo burst into one of his rare foul-mouthed rants. After waving the murlocs away to clean up the battlefield, Su Mo walked over to a ce where the murlocs could not see him before taking off his merman costume and swiftly making his way toward the mountaintop that contained themanders decree. After getting rid of those forty people and having his wanted level raised to three stars, themanders decree had also sent over one of its rare messages. There was only one message, and it talked about the wanted star levels and what they represented. For the one-star wanted level, unless you and the Guardians of the Ocean met face-to-face, and you allowed them to see you, they would not take the initiative to go looking for you or travel long distances to capture you. For the two-stars wanted level, you were already somewhat well-known. No matter where you were, the nearest official organization would receive information on your whereabouts every day once the clock struck 12 midnight. Then, they would send out a sailboat that carried 40 soldiers from the Guardians of the Ocean to capture you. These soldiers had only average abilities, and even if they had to face them one-on-one, the murlocs who had been strengthened with psychic energy water stood a fair chance against them as long as thebat conditions were suitable. However, the problem urred once you dared kill these soldiers; your wanted star level would grow higher and higher, until It reached the three-stars wanted level! Commanders decree, check my wanted value and the time until the next Guardians of the Ocean army will arrive at my current location. Su Mo could run much faster now that he was freed from the constraints of the merman costume. The distance he traveled on his feet would have usually taken 20 minutes in his costume. However, since he was running, it only took him about 3 minutes toplete the journey! Su Mo gasped for breath as he grabbed themanders decree floating in the air and asked his questions. [Respected Ocean Commander Su Mo. Based on your current wanted star level, your wanted value is at 528.] [The next Guardians of the Ocean army will be dispatched in 16 hours and 2 minutes. They will arrive in 28 hours and 11 minutes.] Two numbers. One of them was 16 hours, and the other was 28 hours. Afterpleting some simple subtraction and division in his brain, Su Mo gained an understanding of the three-star wanted level ships speed. By right, the Guardians of the Ocean army that was currently here was supposed to set out the next morning. In other words, they had traveled against the wind for two nights and sailed for 32 hours before arriving at White Sand Ind. Their determination was astounding! However, even when you calcted the time it took to travel against the wind, the wanted three-star level army would only need 12 hours. Their speed was nearly three times faster. If the star level remained the way it was, a boat full of mad dogs like these would wash up onto White Sand Ind during noon every day and deliver a boat full of supplies and over a thousand points. Based on the current state of his ammunition reserve, Su Mo would not be able to finish using the ammunition to kill them even after a hundred days had passed. However, the problem was that the star level would continuously increase, which meant that he would have to deal with even more of them and that he needed to kill them even more quickly! If Su Mo reached the four-star wanted level, a suppression force consisting of 1000 members would be waiting for him! This suppression force would increase the Guardians of the Oceansbat standards by a notch. The suppression force would be led by a capable captain with experience in leading assaults against wanted criminals. The force would consist of 800 elite soldiers and 200 war beasts. It was such a massive suppression force that, when it happened, Su Mo would probably only be able to defeat a small portion of the force. He would run out of ammunition, and there woulde a time where he could no longer stand his ground even if he wanted to do so. When that happened, Su Mo would be left with only one choice, which was To leave the trial! That doesnt make sense. If you look at it that way, you would have no choice but to give up if youve been tagged as a wanted criminal. However, based on the level goals that themanders decree gave me... If I choose to continue carrying out the missions within, my wanted star level will continue to grow higher and higher. How am I supposed to continue ying? Su Mos heart rate had increased after running frantically, but he began gathering his thoughts as he sat down on therge rock. The current problem he faced was the unsolvable issue of the wanted star level and his increasing wanted value. The star level determined the capturing teams strength, while the wanted value determined how high his wanted star level was. Among these two variables, he just needed to find a suitable method to ensure that he could control one variable. That way, the mad dogs that raced over at a fixed time every day would not only fail to serve as a hindrance, but they would also be a a goose thatid golden eggs! Where exactly is the key to solving this problem My wanted level was already at two stars after I broke out of jail and chose to flee. This means that there must be a loophole in the trial world. I began fleeing after that, and then Hang on! The territorial transformation card! He scrolled down on the game panel interface and looked through it closely. When Su Mos thoughts drifted toward his gains from yesterday, his heart leaped as he retrieved the transformation card from the storage space. Based on how games were designed, levels and rewards were usually designed in a way that allowed yers to continue progressing. Since the level encouraged yers to bewless lords, then it would definitely leave behind several loopholes to be used to that end. Thank god I didnt rush to use this yesterday. Now, it seems like the loophole is hidden here In Function 4! Before going to sleepst night, Su Mo had been wondering if he should choose Function 2s transformation option toplete White Sand Inds initial terrain development, or ce a bet on Function 4s special abilities. However, as Su Mo gazed at the dazzling card in his hands, he heaved a long sigh of relief before activating it. I choose function 4, activate the special ability add-on! [Respected Ocean Commander Su Mo. Your choice to activate Function 4 of the Elementary Territorial Transformation Card has been detected. There are three choices for you to choose from.] [Choice 1: Land of Fish and Rice (upon choosing this special ability, territorial crop yield +50%, probability of attracting farming experts +10%, territorial crop resistance +25%, territorial crop growth rate +15%; when nting crops, there is a certain probability that they will have an increased grade.)] [Choice 2: The Sailors Homnd (upon choosing this special ability, territorial traffic +50%, territorial consumer satisfaction +25%, probability of attracting legendary captain visitations +10%, territorial security +15%; when attracting customers, there is a certain probability that guests that are elite-level and above will be attracted.)] [Choice 3: Lawless Land (upon choosing this special ability, territorial traffic +75%, probability of attracting pirates +100%, territorial chaos +100%, territorial crop yield -100%; when situated in this territory, the Guardians of the Ocean will not receive your coordinates. Moreover, the wanted star level and wanted value will remain fixed while inside the territory.)] Holy sh*t, there really is a loophole! After ncing through the first two choices and reading thest choice named Lawless Land, Su Mo was so shocked that he jumped up. If he was an ordinary deserter with a two-star wanted level, he would have hesitated when he saw those three choices. Although Lawless Land looked like a good solution to his urgent need, the +100% territorial chaos and -100% crop yield would mean that the territory would remain stuck in the early stages of development. If you chose this when you had just arrived and had yet to fully develop your forces If chaos broke out in the territory, it would still be alright if you lost your supplies because you would still have a chance of starting over. However, if you lost your life in the chaos, you were done for. Unless Holy sh*t, I was figuring out where I should go to break thew and rob these pirates. Who would have thought that the Lawless Land would turn these pirates into gift parcels delivered right to my doorstep! Moreover, as long as I make a quick round outside of the inds perimeter at midnight every day and allow the Guardians of the Ocean to receive my coordinates, I just have to stay on the ind and wait until noon before I receive a sailboat full of supplies without even lifting a finger. Thats f*cking crazy! Chapter 376 - Disaster Has Come! The Beginning of a Shocking Conspiracy!

      Chapter 376: Disaster Has Come! The Beginning of a Shocking Conspiracy!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion War was cruel, but it was also the fastest way to boost technological production. The Deep Sea World during the Fertile Soil Era was an example. The God of the Oceans protection had enabled the maritime industry to advance for over a thousand years, but the development of the technology chain was still extremely slow. The inhabitants here were content with their life. Despite a drastic gap between the rich and the poor, it did not affect the general peace of their environment since there was an information blockade. Since the God of the Ocean Wind controlled the seas here with his magical powers, it was rare to see terrifying winds and monstrous waves like those on Earth that often swallowed people up. It included the pirating profession, which was supposed to develop by leaps and bounds in the Deep Sea World. Given the abnormal number of wanted bounties, this meant they could not make any significantlyrge inroads. Of course, from this very moment on, as Su Mo turned and watched White Sand Ind slowly bing a white dot and vanishing into the distance, he knew The pirating professions despondent downward curve was about to experience a massive upturn! Captain, our ship has been heavily disguised. Not even the genuine Guardians of the Ocean will realize theres something amiss as long as they donte into contact with us. Were exactly like actual members of the Guardians of the Ocean! The murlocs wore well-fitted Guardians of the Ocean uniforms, and each of them wielded a precious sword as tall as a human. They looked majestic, bearing no resemnce to the small and sorry short ves they had been just two days ago. Additionally, the ships they boarded were no longer the small sailboats used to transport ves. These were now fully-licensed official ships with the words Law Enforcement on them. These official ships were almost on par with a small sailboat in terms of size and speed. However, when the day finally came, White Sand Ind would usher in an upgrade to the ships that would transform them into official ships that could travel fully three times faster! Fish One, send the orders down. Take the lines of dialogue that Ive written for you and study them well. Lets not expose ourselves in front of the enemy. Remember our present identity. We are an officialw enforcement team from the Guardians of the Ocean! Su Mo gestured with the three-pointed two-edged sword. When he saw Fish One nod and dash happily toward the rear of the deck, he sat down in satisfaction. Every day, over a thousand points were deposited into his ount, and he would also get arge, swift ship built with quality materials, as well as the supplies it carried. After choosing to upgrade White Sand Ind into a Lawless Land, the title upgradepetition did not change for anyone else, but for Su Mo, the difficulty had significantly decreased. Moreover, after an investigation into the hidden profits behind this, a unique, crazy idea began churning in Su Mos mind. He would take his time to develop here and figure out the meaning behind the origin of the great battle back in the day. In this world, where the God of the Ocean was in a deep slumber and could not distinguish between good and evil, Su Mo wanted to try and embroil everyone in his scheme. In other words, he wanted to overthrow the God of the Oceans regime! Su Mo wanted to see if any change would ur in the Fertile Soil Erawhich was fated to be destroyedif he were to release it from the shackles of theocracy. When this idea took shape in his mind, even Su Mo was shocked. However, Su Mo was also startled to find that this n had great potential after he observed the abundance of produce in this world, and calcted the degree of loyalty his ves possessed. If he had not been asleep, the God of the Ocean would surely have taken action and meted out punishment to Su Mo for repeatedly taking advantage of loopholes to constantly spawn monsters. However, with the God of the Ocean currently absent, all Su Mo needed was a blitzkrieg strategy and a brief moment where everyone had not yet had time to reactthen he couldplete his original capital umtion. The entirety of White Sand Ind would well be within the rules to immediately be a giant entity that no one could ignore! As for the merchant ships transporting food at present? They would not be needed! White Sand Ind would receive punctual deliveries of supplies from the Guardians of the Ocean every day. There would be no need to worry about a shortage in supplies as long as the number of ves was kept below three thousand. In other words, the only thing White Sand Indcked now were people andrge numbers of ves! Once the number of ves increased, Su Mo would show all the citizens of the Deep Sea World what a real industrial revolution looked like! Therefore, in the earlier battles against external opponents, Su Mo immediately targeted ve ships. I want to increase White Sand Inds poption to over 2000 in three days! Su Mo gripped his three-pointed two-edged sword after setting that goal. The corners of his mouth tugged up in an inscrutable smirk as he watched the boat that entered his field of vision, flying a g that disyed a human head. Quick, Chen Shen,e and check. One day has already gone by. Take a look and see if our Shelter Leaders status has changed yet. Why cant I find Leader Sus name! Thats right. So many people havee out already, but they all say they havent seen Leader Su! Although the vigers of Hope Vige in the faraway basin were waiting on the mountain, they were not idle either during the first round of gaining titles. All of them had managed to raise their titles to Level 1 by taking turns to go to sea in two lifeboats and the small boats that they had crafted themselves. After achieving Level 1, however, it would be difficult for the Hope Vige inhabitants to elevate further as the vige was located in the shallow areas of the sea. Currently, as Chen Shen gazed at the panicking Pei Shao and Qi Qin, all he could do was stand up and grab their shoulders so that he could force them to sit down again on their stools. Come,e, have some tea! Dont panic! Ah! Brother Pei, you should rest. Ive already told you that Leader Su must have entered after getting a Level 4 title. His icon on my friends list indicates that hes busy. Dont worry, didnt you hear what the people who have already withdrawn said? You can withdraw from the challenge anytime you want to! Think about it. If there were any danger, Leader Su would escape once he faced a challenge he couldnt defeat! Time seemed to pass very slowly for the 300 thousand people inside the trial ruins. As of now, ording to the timeline in the trial ruins, a full fifty days had passed. However, by external world time, it had only been a day, and it was only just past seven oclock in the evening on Day 2 of Month 3. To the refugees who had not gone into the ruins, the New World had already surfaced through the water, and it was just another normal day of them evacuating. Im just worried that something has happened. Dont fuss at me; if you dont believe me, go take a look outside. See if theres anyone in the vige who isnt worried! Qi Qin picked up his already cold cup of tea and downed it in one gulp. He did not seem to have tasted any of it. His brows had furrowed together so tightly that little creases had formed in the space between. Anyone who looked at him would know that he was worried. Exactly, I have no idea when the trial live broadcast stream will start. Look at what everyone who came out said. Pirates are everywhere, and the trial world is in utter chaos. Also yes, that pirate leader, General Xing Daorong. Hes going everywhere with his people, burning, piging, and looting. The situation inside is so dangerous! As the intelligence team leader, Pei Shao had now shifted his information-gathering focus to increasing the overall information on the group ruins. People had been quitting sporadically throughout the day, starting from the initial zero stars, and now, they were leaving one batch after the other. The World Channel and Disaster Resistance Channel started bing livelier. Apart from the officials, those who managed to obtain Level 4 titles were people who had some modicum of intelligence. These people were not really disappointed that they had failed to be promoted to a Level 5 title. Instead, they took advantage of their individual identities to gain poprity. When one pulled up the Disaster Resistance Channel live streams, one would see Garfield Bieber, the person who had taught everyone how to get a Level 1 title, hosting a live stream that talked about the situation in the ruins. Since it was something that everyone was paying attention to now, he had changed the title of his live broadcast room toC [The Intes first-person perspectivementary on the battle of the bigshots in the group ruins and tactics to upgrade your title] This title alone and the fact that he had already gained poprity from his tutorials in the past meant that his live broadcast stream had reached a shocking audience number of 25 billion! Although it was the middle of the night, and dawn was only just approaching, there were already 25 billion people in his live broadcast stream waiting for a first-person ount on news of the group ruins andeven more importantlytactics on upgrading their titles. XX, wee to the live broadcast stream. Bigshot XXX, wee to the live stream. The tutorial will start now. I will begin teaching everyone how to gain a Level 4 title, as well as hacks on how toplete the several thousand progress bars in a few days, once the audience count hits 30 billion! Ah, I noticed that a lot of you are very interested in how the situation in the group ruins is shaping up. How about thissomeone in my shelter was just eliminated. Let us wee Han Bi toe and give a first-person ount about his experience. The level of the live stream box would rise each time the audience count increased by 10 billion. When Garfield noticed his live broadcast streams audience count drop by 1 billion because he was keeping them in suspense, he hurriedly shouted and beckoned for the person behind him toe out. Garfields timely damage control stopped his poprity from dropping. Moreover, the audiences interest was piqued when they saw Han Bi walking out with an annoyed expression on his face. If all of you want to listen to me wax poetic and tell you some made-up stories, then theres nothing worth your attention here. The other live broadcast streams in the World Channel are full of all that. However, if youre genuinely interested in learning more about the wastnds group ruins, please be patient as you continue listening! The brooding expression on Han Bis face showed just how gloomy he was feeling. The audience became even more interested in what he had to say after he finished his disimers. At this point, as Garfield motioned to him, he stopped keeping the audience in suspense and said matter-of-factly: At present, yers are given eight career choices in the ruins. They are as follows. The military, which also has the lowest level of difficulty. This is a career that everyone can choose once they start ying. Youll be able to join without any problems as long as you follow what the progress bar tells you to do. Merchants, seafarers, and schrs have a slightly higher difficulty level, but youll be able to join if youre willing to use your brains a little. These three careers form the second tier, and theyre branded as two-star careers because its slightly more difficult to gain points. However, youll also gain more rewards. Politicians and ve owners are three-star careers that are quite difficult but offer plentiful rewards. The four-star career is the restricted lord. The difficulty level is pretty crazy, but you also get really great rewards. Currently, Xing Daorong, the craziest person in the group ruins, has chosen the five-star career, which is to be a liberal lord. These eight careers form the basis of what the trial participants can pick. Oh, right. I have no clue how things are with the foreign races, but its probably not that different from us. The Deep Sea World was very peaceful during the first ten days of the trial. Since its just a trial, and people can quit any time they want, everyone was just carrying out their tasks peacefully. There werent many conflicts. However, the world environment started changing ten dayster. Han Bi gritted his teeth as he smacked the wooden nk beside him. He seemed furious at the fact that he had been eliminated! Yes, its because of Xing Daorong, this General youve seen who already has over eight million points! Hes the one who suddenly unleashed several million ves and disrupted the peace. Theyre the fiercest pirates on the seas, and theyre like bone-scraping, marrow-sucking locusts. Whats even more outrageous is that the ships they sail are the navys most advanced military ships. God knows where they got their military ships from, but Xing Daorongs ships had already begun their second round of upgrades before I was eliminated. Moreover, he already has control over 20 million ves and has formed a conquest fleet of 25 military ships. The expression on Han Bis face faltered slightly when he mentioned the military ships. Everyone watching could tell from the look on his face that he had no idea how someone could assemble such arge fleet in so few days. They have repeating firearms, a well-establishedplete ammunition supply chain, and explosive packs. Moreover, his ves are like Crazy Ivans. Theyllunch suicide attacks at your ships and sink them at once the minute youre face-to-face with them. Theres no opportunity for you to engage inbat at all. Not surprisingly, when this time rolls around tomorrow, itll be the 90th day in the group ruins, and Xing Daorong will have overtaken the world! Whoosh! Thements screen had been going wild just minutes ago, but when Han Bi finished hisst sentence, it seemed to have frozen everyones brain briefly because thement speed decreased significantly enough it was noticeable to the eye. Subsequently, Garfield grinned broadly when he saw the audience numbers in the live broadcast surge up and increase from 27 billion to 30 billion. He had already begun frenziedly nning how to use the air-drop treasure chests to their maximum potential. Would getting a Level 5 title present a huge problem? After all, he was staying put, not going to fight at sea. Moreover, this title would not bestow any benefits onnd, so it would not be useful at all. However, while he was still chuckling inwardly, the audience numbers in the live broadcast stream suddenly decreased sharply. Almost half of the audience left, and the numbers dropped down to 14 billion. Furthermore, in just ten seconds, the streams poprity looked like it was going on a roller coaster ride as it struggled to maintain an audience of even one billion. Had something happened in the wastnd? The thought had just shed through Garfields mind when a bolt of lightning shed between heaven and earth. Right after that, a thundering boom like a god doling out punishment seemed to explode right beside his ears, causing his scalp to prickle instantly. This was exactly like the previous precursor to the world being destroyed, and Garfield could no longer keep calm. He hurriedly stopped the live stream before opening the wooden door and dashing outside. However, what happened next would forever remain ingrained in his mind. Outside was a mountain! A tall mountain formed from ck seawater! Even the Mnje Mountains seemed to be struggling to resist this sea mountain. At the same time, a bright red warning light began shing on the game panel as well! The prompt announced that the tsunami disasterwhich should have happened 70 daysterwould be happening earlier for whatever reason, and its power would increase by 25%! This This is When Garfield sensed rm bells ringing in his mind, urging him to escape, he was so frantic that he took one step backward before dropping to the ground and sitting asprawl. However, for some unknown reason, at this split second of life and death, he was not thinking of ways to escape. Instead, he was thinking of the manual he had gotten three days earlier after looting a foreign race ship. That manual contained instructions on how to gain a title, and how to upgrade it through trickery! Chapter 377 - Siblings Meet At Last, King of the Deep Sea World!

      Chapter 377: Siblings Meet At Last, King of the Deep Sea World!

      Lord I already said not to call me lord, call memander! In a small but luxuriously decorated study room. A tall murloc roughly 1.6 meters tall and dressed in armor knelt on one knee. His eyes were full of perseverance. There were scars of various sizes left on his face from the wars he fought. Judging from his temperament, he should be a brave and skillful warrior. However, after hearing the voice that traveled over from the desk, it was obvious that He shuddered! Yes,mander! As you wish! Whats the matter? Go ahead and tell me! After he heard that the man at the desk was not angry, the murloc warrior finally stopped trembling. However, he still did not dare to raise his head and continued to respond respectfully. Commander, our ninth formation has sessfully taken over Great Imperial Capital, while the fourth formation has also taken over Heavenly Seas Metropolis. That includes the thirteenth formation that has reconvened in Kyamaja Ind. Now the majority of the scattered guards have already retreated to the back of Zhadu Strait, with most of them assembled at both Nattler Bay and Zyfigas Fishing Port. The enemies of the church have also given up their positions and retreated to Daya Archipgo. Do you want to continue advancing? We could push their front lines back, take down their material distribution points, and eliminate them in one move! Zhadu Strait was located at the bottom right of the Deep Sea World map. After crossing this straitpassing through several bays and Daya Archipgoit would finally be connected tond. Being able to force the people who had been living in the deep sea for generations to this point was an indicator that this war wasing to an end. The murloc warrior was afraid because he knew. He knew that from the beginning of this war until the moment that it was about to end, it merelysted Sixty-three days! The reason why it was able to operate so fast was not that the fleets that went on expeditions were fearless, nor was it due to how cooperative the people down below were. Neither was it because of the various legendary individuals who joined in the war halfway. The main reason was still Themander! This isnt urgent. How far is the person that I asked you to pick up from the metropolis? The murloc warrior was slightly surprised when he heard themanders words, but he reacted promptly and said with respect, Commander, the person youre looking for has already boarded the returning ship three days ago. If all goes well, hell arrive at the metropolistest by this afternoon! Good! When this is over, Ill award you for your great service! The murloc warrior did not immediately raise his head. He continued to respond in utmost respect even when he heard the sounds of footsteps in front of him and felt a pair of big warm hands on his shoulders. However, the owner of those hands lifted his head forcibly and a happy face appeared in his line of sight. This person was Su Mo! Okay, Fish One, for our uing attacks, try not to start our final battle before our Academy of Sciences manages to innovate their technology. Right now, they still have thest food production harbor, so dont rush to attack. Find a way to destroy it with bombs and let them fall into starvation. When the timees, Ill join the fight personally! Fish One quivered and there was a hint of joy on his face as he heard the words join the fight personally. Now go and pass on my order. Ill be receiving honorable guests who are arriving soon, so bring me all the delicious food and wine that weve gathered recently! Also, from now on the metropolis under our control will have a feaststing three days and all consumption will be discounted by 20%! I want everyone to celebrate with me! Yes,mander! Fish One finally rxed himself and grinned broadly when he realized Su Mo was in a good mood. Then, under Su Mos instruction, Fish One respectfully retreated and left the very stylish study room. These two months have not been easy. I can finally see my little sister! He closed the door as he watched Fine Ones figure disappear into a corner of the courtyard. Su Mo stretched his back, returned to the chair in front of the table, and sat downfortably. At the upper right corner of Su Mos line of sight, at this moment on the leaderboard, the points that trailed behind General Xing Daorongs name had risen to nearly ten million. Xing Daorongs identity has also gone through earth-shattering changesthe King of Deep Sea World; the God of the Oceans embodiment; legendary captain; legendary thane; the creator of the epic battle; captain of the rebels; he was richer than an entire nation, and was on the Ten Stars wanted list. He had seven identities. However, if any one of them were to be taken and given to those at the end of the leaderboardthose who only had ten million points at mostit would be enough for them to turn over a new leaf and be an upstart in the Deep Sea World. Themanders decree, find out how many permissions from Poseidon do I currently have. [Dear Ocean Commander Su Mo, the number of permissions you can currently use is: 4(medium), 2(small)] Huh? Doesnt winning battles award big permissions anymore? What a shame. if I knew earlier, I wouldve pushed aheadter.. He waved his hand to hide the interface. Su Mo seemed toin as he saw the schedule table disyed on the table, but he had a smile on his face. Everything was faster than he expected. In only sixty-three days, the vast territory of the Deep Sea World was already in the bag. Although he exploited so many bugs that they flew all over the ce while shamelessly using Poseidons permission, this sense of achievement that arose from his constant victories felt Extremely satisfactory! Since bing a free thane, themanders decree would grant him a certain degree of permission from Poseidon after every battle, starting from the first war that involved 2000 people. It was exactly because of these permissions which allowed Su Mo to develop a huge foundation from scratch in merely sixty days, and transit fleets of ships directly to all parts of the Deep Sea World. Using permission was the default of the game. Therefore, while Su Mo used it recklessly, his enemies also suffered miserably. He put away the thoughts in his head and tidied the table. He ced all the documents into a cab and locked them up. Then, Su Mo got up, strode towards the door to open it, and walked out. In terms of space, the courtyard was not very big. However, in terms of luxury, whether it was the pearls that could be found everywhere or the magical corals with varied colors, it had illustrated how extraordinary the owners identity was. He walked out of the study room and went straight, passing through a small garden. As he turned around at the corner, he had a moment of epiphany. In here, there was an open-air hot spring that was flooded with steaming hot air. At the end of the hot spring, the vast sea stretched over an endless horizon! Shrimp soldier, go and bring me a new set of clothes, I have to meet some important individuals today! Yes,mander! He watched as the shrimp soldier that stood guard at the entrance of the hot spring left, quickly took off his clothes, and happily jumped into the hot spring. After a long while, the hot spring relieved his body of exhaustion. After he changed into the new clothes the shrimp soldiers brought, Su Mo quickly walked to the kitchen and prepared food with the cook. Two months of hard work were spent at the wastnd, and another two months were spent fighting in various ces in the Deep Sea World. In total, he had been separated from his sister for four months. If this time had urred on Earth, it would not be as bad as they would have only spent the equivalent of one school semester not seeing each other. However, in an environment where danger lurked every day, Su Mos mind was upied by Su Chans energetic figure as he absent-mindedly made the meal. Commander, you should go rest, we can handle this! The cook noticed that Su Mo was lost in his thoughtshe threw away the delicious turbot fish meat and ced the unseasoned head into the pot. The cook next to him was concerned as she noticed Su Mos unusual behavior and kindly stepped forward to check on him. No its okay, I can do this After the cook woke him up, Su Mo smiled embarrassingly. Just as he was about to exin himself, he noticed the figure of the crab guardian appearing of the corner of his eye. At this time, there would only be one reason why the crab hade! At this moment, Su Mo did not care to exin anymore, he straight away chucked the casserole pot in his hands aside. Before the crab coulde forward, Su Mo grabbed onto the crab guardians hug ws and hurriedly asked, Is she here? Capt shes here! Just like carbonated drinks meeting Mentos, a happy sweetness burst out the moment they touched! Very well! It was an affirmative sentence! Su Mo left behind the crab guardian, who was walking horizontally, before striding forward at a fast pace. He no longer cared about maintaining a dignified appearance as themander and went straight toward the door. From the kitchen to the front door, he needed to pass through three gardens. Su Mo was proud that he came up with this design, but at this moment, he wished that he could tear down the gardens. Fortunately, as he strode through the second garden and turned the corner, Su Mo finally saw the figure that invaded his mind day and night as she stood in front of a blooming Seasoul Flower. Su Chan! Hey! Big Brother! Over here! Su Chan jumped in shock when she heard Su Mos roaring shout, but when she got back to her senses, she beamed out a surprised smile that blossomed like the Seasoul Flower! She stood up gently, the flower buds beside her shook gently as if they were cheering for this moment. In the next second, she flew into the air! Su Mo sent her into the air and hugged her! Why are you so slow? You should havee sooner when you saw your big brother on the leaderboard! If you were any slower, I wouldve destroyed the whole Deep Sea World! She seemed to sense the tension in Su Mos words. Being held in midair by Su Mo, Su Chan gently shook her head and said nothing. Instead, she just increased the grip of her hug by another level. Su Mo felt her strength without fail. This was the connection between bloodlines. It was the connection that traversed two civilizations; not even the endless space could put distance between them. As though a big brother who hurried back after a huge earthquake, just to see his little sister who was living well and safe at home. No words or verbal expressions could describe his excitement. At this moment, silence was the best description. After hugging each other for four to five minutes straight, Su Chan finally broke out of Su Mos embrace. She followed with a sentence that instantly changed Su Mos expression. Big Brother, theres an incident at the wastnd, and its not a small matter! Oh? What happened! I have an ability to talk to animals, and I can create a soul contract with them to a certain extent. Previously on Tunder One, not only did I contract with a lot of animals on board, I also contracted with quite a few Treasure Fish. Yet, since yesterday, all of the Treasure Fish broke our contract almost simultaneously.. Other animals on the ship started to show signs of breaking off our contract too! Chapter 378 - Even The Wind and Waves Help Me, the Invincible Hope One!

      Chapter 378: Even The Wind and Waves Help Me, the Invincible Hope One!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the short span of sixty days in the Deep Sea World, Su Mo had now be kinghe was the Ambassador of the God of the Ocean. He had be the worlds renowned Ironblood Commander. However, only Su Mo himself knew that deep within, this trial was essentially arge real-life simtion strategy game! With the strength of permission from Poseidon, his fleet couldunch a surprise raid on the enemys home base, giving them a thunderous blow to their core. Even with Ten Stars wanted worth, any governmental organization would have now retreated behind Zhadu Strait. It would not be easy to stop the five elite naval warships carrying enormous amounts of precious materials that showed up daily near White Sand Ind. Through the wars with the twenty thousand troops from foreign races, all the technology gathered had allowed them to build a basic construction blueprint. Su Mo had not yet experimented on the wastnd, rather he risked everything to achieve all he could in this world. Nevertheless, until now, Su Mo still could not dare to forget where his roots were Wastnd World! Sitting in the study, Su Mo stared at the desk until he plunged into deep thought. A sense of heroism exuded through the tip of his eyebrows. Su Chan did not dare make a peep, but her gaze was filled with admiration! Following the way back on the ship, she had heard gossip about Su Mo in his current state. Her heart had originally grown a trace of unfamiliarity with the man she thought she knew. Still, after a hug thatsted a few minutes, that sense of unfamiliarity immediately reverted to the affection she reserved for her Big Brother. When Lu Yongyi was leaving, he had the animals stay in their original positions in the Tundra Shelter usingrge wooden rafts at his disposal. He even left behind some food, along with securing the route behind the line using soul monitoring. Thats a good move. Through helping Tundra Ones treasure fishes, they wouldve spread out on their own after you left. The soul monitoring chain would only break if they meet some life-threatening danger ahead. However, by now, letting all these fish disperse along with the creatures on the rear had the chain break and reform at the same time. By the looks of it, a disastersing! Only by engulfing the entire wastnd in its cmity, would it have been able to affect the plethora of creatures across thendmass! He steadily knocked on the smooth resin surface of the desk, looking at the summarised messages of the paper. After an initial bout of panic, he finally calmed down; somewhat. Right then, there were some creatures that had not broken their chain. That meant that the origin of this disaster was unknown. In the beginning stages, Tundra One had some form of self-defense. It would not capsize upon trouble as it would now. Even so, Tundra One still sailed perfectly on the high seas. Never mind Hope One that would be naturally several times stronger than a wooden battleship like Tundra One. There should not be any problems. The situation would prove not to have reached its nadir! Is it a disaster? But the tsunami disaster is still 70 days away No, that is merely the semnce of disaster, the real method of containing it is unbelievablyplex. You just need to know that the disaster wouldnt necessarilye at the intended timeit coulde fast, or it coulde slow. If we keep resorting to the routine mindset of surviving in the Wastnd, it would take only minutes for us to be tricked like idiots! Seeing the naive air upon Su Chans face, he decided against confiding in her the rtionship between the games and disasters in the Wastnd. With another breath, the conversation moved on to something different. Su Mo kept saying, Taking the speed to which the chain broke and the breadth of the area affected into consideration, this disaster is sure to happen on the seas. Seeing that even the underwater realm will be affected, theres a high chance that its referring to the tsunami that will ur in 70 days. Just like how Big Brother changed the course of the third disaster into a welfare disaster, Wastnd now appears to be facing the same dilemma as before! Doesnt that mean that everyones going to drown? Su Mo sighed. In theory, this tsunami shouldst for seven days continuously and its power will reach its apex on the seventh day. Based on the motion of the sea surface and the winds above the first few days, however, the normal raft survivors should still be able to sustain themselves then. Not even Tundra One could withstand the waves of the tsunami, especially on the final few days! Actually no, Im a hundred percent certain that on thest day of the tsunami disaster, Tundra One wont be able to withstand its imminent destruction. On the eve of real cmity, theres no difference between humans who are a few months old and a hive of puny ants. All will face their end! Groups Four, Five, Six, and Seven, quickly bring forth the dry bags! There will be a half-hour long interval between every wave of the tsunami, this is the golden time for any rescue. All of you are specially trained militia from the shelter. Youre our physical pir. I need four groups to plug up the leaks within twenty minutes. Once time is up, no matter where you are, you must retreat here at all costs, your life is at stake! Groups One, Two, and Three, clear out the misceneous cargo in the storage space immediately. Your task is simplebring all material possessions from the storage units below here and pile them up on the spots where the other groups took the dry bags from. Group Eight, you must constantly monitor the sea level. If theres any sign of danger from the readings, report to me at once. Group Nine, you have the same task as the first three groups. Go empty the storage space, I need you to use that space to store the treasure fishes washed up by the waves! Group Ten, supervise the global chatroom to see if there are any new disaster warnings! Right now, there are still three minutes and twenty-two seconds until the first wave of the tsunami. All of you, prepare for the worst! Standing atop Iron Rock Mountains viewing deck, Chen Shen held two trumpets in his own handsthe kind used for selling fresh produce in the market. He maddeningly screamed about. His voice was exceptionally loud and clear! Still, under the drizzling rain, there was even lightning sliding across the pitch-ck night sky Any voice would have been too soft! Boom! Boom! Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang! Bang! Waves upon waves of the tsunami came and went, mercilessly knocking on the body of the mountain. The immense noise could nearly blow apart someones eardrums. With every frightful hit, an unsettling sense of horror shed across the faces of those vigers stranded in ce, ready to act. In the era of civilization on Earth, for Huaxians, something like a tsunami would be rarer than rare. Even for those who lived in coastal cities, from the moment they were born until they faced death, anything like this would have only happened on television screens, or merely be seen in news or media outlets. If one really wanted to trace back the history of such natural disasters, stopping before transmigration, thest time a tsunami came was in The year 1923! Of course, the current tsunami would differ greatly from those instigated by earthquakes on Earth. Itcked that key lethality and power emanating from the ground to be familiar. Even with that, with every surge and strike of inexplicable power, the exhration brought forth within every Huaxians senses was still pulse-pounding. Only fifteen seconds left, brace yourselves! Report! Speak! If we can be trapped like this at Iron Rock Mountain, then the Shelter Leader might Silence, Liu Shuiquan! Keep your thoughts to yourself! Even if you, me, and everyone dies today, the Shelter Leader will be fine! Hope One is Wastnds strongest battleship! Hope One will never die! The Leader will never die! Hope One is indestructible! Remember my wordsindestructible! Its time people, move! Vroom vroom! Vroom vroom whoosh! Its flipping! Its flipping! Dont rush me, let me think! The fourth line of page 38 of Chief Mates Manual says that when facingrge waves at sea, and the ship is nting to an angle greater than 25 degrees, we need Everyone, Connie, Connie! Let all foreign races head to the main deck below instantly. With bigger waves, we have to close off any possible areas of water leakage. Enter emergency hedging maneuver, fast! Under the night sky, the sea that Hope One was cruising on had be likened to a trampoline. Just like the noodles made by a Lanzhou ramen master, the sea surface was spurred on by a mystical force, endlessly thrashing from top to bottom. Hope One could only hopelessly be swept along for the ride, rising and sinking at its will. Compared to the coastal Hope Vige, Hope One finally ventured into deep waters a week after it set sail. On Earth, tsunami waves were hundreds of kilometers long, whilst vessels could only sail at most dozens of kilometers every hour. Therefore, in the deep-sea, one could not even feel the wave if they tried. Inparison with how tsunamis yed out in movies, any wave could only soar as high as a mere meter in the deepest parts of the ocean, even at its worst like the 04 Indian Ocean Tsunami. With just a little weight, passing through waves of this height was just like drinking or eatingnot worth a mention! On the other hand, it was now a different story on Wastnd! Due to that mysterious force pulling up the sea level, you could still really feel the waves even in the deep sea. Every area had a different height for its waves. This fact decreed that no matter what ce ones in or whatever ship is on its voyage, one would still have topletely endure the tsunami from its lowest to its highest. Even when Hope One was on its way, now and then a few waves of thirty-something meters in height would suddenly rise from the surface and st onto the ship. It was just like the time Su Mo used the Sea Wave Horn to conjure that sea mountainwhen these kinds of tsunami waves reached a certain height, its inherent power would dissipate in an instant and the wave would sprinkle upon the surface of the ocean. The external impact that hit Hope One would not cause any damage despite ringing out thunderous ps as it crashed onto the ship. When hitting wooden ships of middling strength, however, it would be a frightening and chilling disaster! After a while, all the foreign races obediently got out the main deck and settled upon their ce. Moore swiftly rushed out to shut the cockpits door and deadlocked it. On the sea surface, just like the content of Chen Shens insane yelling, it would seem that Hope One was invincible in some aspects. At an unseen angle, however, a hole had been breached at the front of Hope One. Streams of blueish luster lit up, and so the entry of those lucky enough to breach the rough and rowdy waves was logged into the manual in a bout of inspiration. An invisible force had straddled onto the bottom of the ship. No matter what the elevation of the ocean surface was, it would still not change how scarily fast Hope One could be once it picked up in speed. With its 35 knots cruising speed and the 18% boost for this ship, in particr, Hope Ones speed had reached a staggering 41 knots! At the 45 knots maximum cruising speed, Hope One could even reach 53 knots! What was this logic? Under these sea conditions, Hope Ones maximum cruising speed could already maintain a steady 100 kilometers per hour. The fish in the ocean would only see a fierce beast moving at lightning speed, gliding across the sea surface as it head into the unknown. All the turmoil on the ocean surface would seem nonexistent with this beast on the move. As the saying went, the deeper one goes, the greater the waves, the grander the entries of those who breach said waves. Just under a day, this beast could venture onward for a distance of roughly 2700 kilometers! Through Su Mos eyes, the seemingly out-of-reach journey stretching over tens of thousands of kilometers would finally, through the current cruising speed, only take Four days! Chapter 379 - Kneel, Kneel Before My Gun!

      Chapter 379: Kneel, Kneel Before My Gun!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Big Brother, must we leave? Maybe we could drag it out here in the Deep Sea World. If the seven days of disaster pass by, well be safe when we return! In the Deep Sea World. Day sixty-five, nine-thirty in the morning. After having theirst sumptuous meal, Su Chan watched Su Mo stand up. She contemted but could not hold back the words that were stuck in her throat. Yesterday, having watched Su Mo continuously issue out almost hundreds ofmands, Su Chan could guess Su Mos intentions with her bright mind. Su Mo wanted to return to the wastnd where the disaster was ravaging. Even Su Chan knew that this was all forherself! Compared to the terrifying wastnd, the Deep Sea World was no ordeal; Rather, it was a haven to rx and indulge in. Here, the mansion offered a spa for people to bathe and loosen up. Here, hundreds of loyal shrimp soldiers and crab guardians ensured that their everyday needs were met. Here, they were in abundance of delicious food, and they could eat to their hearts content. Here, Su Mo was King of the Deep Sea World. At his singlemand, billions of sea creatures would bow down and obey him. If they returned to the wastnd, Su Mo would still be regarded by all as the Almighty Su, but Su Chan knew that it would still be different from being in the Deep Sea World. The wastnd did not have Room for errors! One mistake meant death. Not oveing the tsunami would mean an eternal slumber in the depths of the sea. Yesterday, the siblings slept in the same room. From the moment they descended onto the wastnds; their first bucket of gold from the chameleon; the time when they activated Magoos shelter mistakenly until the beginning of their love-hate rtionship with the kobold and the lion people From killing a person for the first time to ying gods; from sowing for the first time to a bountiful harvest Other than rediting the assistance brought by the system to the nature of the game and his luck, Su Mo did not leave out any little details as he continued to retell the stories. Su Mo said plentysometimes he resembled an old nagging mother; other times, he was like a child eager for his familys praise. He spoke until the faint night broke into the first light of dawn. However, the tales of the Almighty Su stopped at the part where the vigers of Hope Vige moved to Iron Rock Mountain. Su Chan listened the entire night as Su Mo told the stories of his life. When the stories reached the part full of perilous dangers, she would exim worriedly and shudder into her nkets. When the stories were about yields and rewards, she would be like a joyous bee, seemingly buzzing in approval. After listening to these tales from day to night, Su Chan had but confirmed one matter in her mind The pressure her big brother shouldered was enormous. Hahaha, stop dreaming. Seven days elsewhere is close to a thousand years in the Deep Sea World. This fabricated world can never withstand such a prolonged simtion. Also, stop overthinking. Im not returning soon. Ill only leave after I clear up every single enemy here in the Deep Sea World. In the meantime, you can just stay here. Stay until you cant stay anymore. Perhaps when you leave the Deep Sea World, my boat will be there waiting to fetch you! He lovingly stroked Su Chans head. Su Mos words were spoken with unwavering confidence. These were not words Su Mo told tofort himself either. Before receiving the formidable data, the tsunami was never Hope Ones rival, but rather an existence that would give Hope One a helping hand. After calcting that it would take another four to five days before reaching Tundra One, Su Mo was adamant about returning. Before that, Su Mo intended to rid this realm of all the remaining scum and retrieve the ultimate prize in the Deep Sea World. This would be thest flutter, in this realm, of the butterfly named Su Mo. Su Moforted and coaxed Su Chan for a while. After making a few promises, Su Mo turned and left. Familial love was such a peculiar thing. The absence of it would be a driving force that propelled and emboldened you throughout your journey. Yet, the presence of it ignited a different powerone that could infuse you with vigor and energy. There was a catch, howeveryou must not drown in it first. Su Mo had broken free of this because he knew that their meetups would simply be a mirage. It was as fleeting as the reflection of the moon in the water. The wastnd was the real home ground! In the following days, Su Mo entered a state of busyness. People were allowed to bring in items to the wastnd. Simrly, after inquiring about themanders decree in this world, Su Mo obtained permission to bring and store items in his storage space, and eventually, retrieve them in the end. Naturally, the items that he wanted to bring out could not be above the grade of being rare. Su Chan, however, had never intended to bring along these items that themanders decree had deemed important in the first ce. Marching down the mountains, Su Mo headed toward his first stopan agricultural science academy thaty in the shadow of a towering structure on White Sand Ind. This academy gathered more than sixty percent of all agricultural masters in the entirety of the Deep Sea World. Their mission was simplegather and cultivate various seeds of exceptional qualities. Su Mo deliberately selected and carried seeds of modified wheat, rice potato, pumpkin, cabbage, water cabbage, carrot, cotton, peanut and hundreds of other nts. Next, Su Mo visited the side building and took away some seeds of watermelon, muskmelon, peach, mango, grapes, applesand scores of other fruits. As to the crops that could only yield in specific environments, Su Mo did not give up on these but took a few along with him. The total of these seeds would only consume no more than a third of his storage space that he emptied. After pocketing the seeds, Su Mo picked up his pace. Soon, he arrived in front of a cluster of buildings that spanned considerably across the area. This ce was the key to Su Mos n to expedite the onset of the industrial revolution. It was also the only ce in the entire Deep Sea World that he deemed important. Looking at the names of three Academies of Science that he wrote himself, Su Mo perked up his chest and walked in. Su Mo lingered for a while. The remainder of his storage space was starting to be filled with documents of all sorts as well as the development and maintenance manual. Satisfied with his haul, he decided to end his trip there. These documents recorded theplete ways to activate approximately seven percent of the basic technology tree Do not belittle this seven percent! It should be taken into consideration that this was equivalent to the hundreds of years of advancement in Science on Earth. Even though these technologies were already developed on Earth, this knowledge was high in demand in the underdeveloped wastnd. With this information, there should be no difficulty in constructing Hope Vige Version 2.0 in the New World. When the time came, every viger could afford to use electricity, drink mineral water, and live in a clean vige. They would enjoy a life filled with the convenience of a modern town. The weapon chain of the technology tree that they werecking could finally bepensated for. Research could be made to push for the swift advancement of the weaponry technology tree. This was all part of Su Mos true master n that he had conceived in the past sixty days. Even though he had not been able to find out who or what was the true opponent of this world war, he was satisfied after he organized all the items in the inventory. Day sixty-six. Amidst all expectations from the billions of ocean life within the Deep Sea World, the unrivaled king of the Deep Sea World, Ambassador of the God of the Ocean, Ironblood Commander dered his war n. The war maniac eximed his desire to vanquish all his enemies within 20 days. His listeners did not dare to suggest otherwise nor question him. Even his enemies, the Church who controlled the Deep Sea World for eons, were hastily making immediate war preparations. In the absence of the God of the Ocean, the Churchs high priests could only mobilize their small permission from the God of the Ocean once a week, and obtain a medium permission once a month. Once every year, they could use a big permission that had unlimited power. Now, they had no permissions left, but Su Mo still had four medium and two small ones stored within his inventory! Day sixty-seven. The fleet belonging to Su Mo departed from White Sand Ind, bringing along all the weapons of war. They left the ce that was fated to be written in history books as the ce where it all originated. Day seventy-one. Su Mo did not hold back and used a small permission to speed up his naval fleet. The twenty top-tier naval ships carrying a hundred thousand troops all arrived at the frontline of the battlefield. Day seventy-four. Another small and medium permission was used. The might of all Su Mos naval fleet had arrived in position. In total, he had 1.6 million soldiers. The might of his ships was numbered as such: 105 top tier ships, 220 medium tier ships, and nearly thousands of basic ships with various utilities. The number of army forces and ships gathered was staggering. Had this been in the Middle Ages on Earth, the preparations alone would have been numbered in years. Using the permissions was even better than using cheats. With the power of the permissions, even fighting the high priests of the Church was feasible. Day seventy-seven. Ten days had passed since Su Mo dered his war intent, which was to defeat the rebel army in twenty days. The first battle of the war finally began. However, the first battle was not an upfront assault from Su Mos forces, but rather an ambush from the Church of The God of Ocean. On the vast sea, the Church of the God of the Ocean mobilized eighty thousand men and thirty ships that stealthily made their way through the waters. In the middle of the night, the two forces shed as the sound of war rumbled on. They fought for nearly ten hours before a conclusive victory was finally achieved. The entirety of the ambush squad had been obliterated. Su Mo, on the other hand, suffered great losses too. Nevertheless, it was not a great deal. Su Mo used two more medium permissions to revive ny-five percent of his fallen expeditionary army. All his ships were also instantaneously restored to their original state. The sight of this miraculous action was apanied by the roaring cheers from millions of soldiers from his expeditionary army. The enemy waspletely devastated. They knew that if they died, they would stay dead. The enemy, however, could revive themselves. How were they supposed to contest with that? Day seventy-nine. After a day of repairs, the battle resumed. This time, the expeditionary armyunched their attacks first under Su Mosmand. Nobody could have foreseen the mighty Guardians of the God of the Ocean, who oppressed the Deep Sea World for thousands of years, would be the ones who slew countless vicious rebels. Under the expeditionary armys fully-automated firepower, they managed to conquer the natural moat of Zhadu Strait within half a day. Zyfigas Fishing Port that was used to gather goods could not escape the fury of the war either. The explosions and sparks of the war could be seen hundreds of miles away. The logistics team of the Church of the God of the Ocean had concurred with their defeat. This battle had onlysted for three days but Su Mo could already smell victory in the air. Day eighty. Zhadu Strait had beenpletely captured. All the Guardians of the God of the Ocean and the members of the church had retreated to the Daya Archipgos for their final stand. Yet, it never crossed their mind that several members of the church had been nted with seeds of rebellion and stirred an uprising. This was all nheless orchestrated by Su Mo. Day eighty-two. Fifteen days had passed since the first war cry. All the Guardians of the God of the Ocean had been wiped out. The dead perished quickly and simply. Theirrades poisoned their dinner and sent them on an easy death. Day eighty-four. The expeditionary army had surrounded the Daya Archipgo. What was left of the Church of the God of the Ocean was now trapped like a bear in a well. Every detail of the battle was broadcasted through the magical Transmission Concha magical creature that allowed all ocean life to follow and observe the battle. They would realize that the end was near despite the battle having only ensued for seventeen days. The expeditionary army had only suffered a loss of no more than a hundred thousand soldiers before sessfully unifying the entire Deep Sea World. Now, everyone started sharing the news with everyone else while countless rejoiced amidst tears of joy. Their minds were finally liberated from the shackles of the God of the Ocean. The days of exorbitant taxes from the church were now gone and never to return. Under the helm of this newmander, they would embark on a new era! Day eighty-seven. It was thest day of the twenty days that the war expert promised to defeat all his enemies. In all major cities within the Deep Sea World, a formless curtain of light shone through brilliantly. This ethereal scene was the aftereffects of Su Mos final use of a medium permission of the God of the Ocean. The purpose of the light was simply to broadcast images. When the images in the light became clear, every creature in the Deep Sea World was shocked! In the images appeared, there was the person that would only show his face once a yearthe man who would perform godly miraclesthe high priest, Aaron. Currently, the high priest resembled that of a dying dog. He was firmly apprehended by four inhumanly strong murlocs. In the far corner of the images, waves were beating onto the shore. Behindid the great ins that spread out into the horizon. This was the drynd where the Deep Sea World met with the terrestrial world. The high priest tried to escape. Unfortunately He was captured! Commander, Commander. You can take everything I have. Just spare me and you can have it all! Aaron, the high priest, was d in a luxurious golden robe. On his head, he wore a golden crown embedded with precious stones and gems of the sea. He was trembling as he begged and cried for mercy. Noticing Su Mos ignorance, Aaron beckoned the murlocs to release him. He took two steps forward, took off his crown, took off his golden robe, andid everything down. From his embrace, he even took out the scepter that symbolized the rituals of the God of the Ocean. Then, he ced it next to his crown with a piousposure tinged with fear. The person who possessed the God of the Oceans Scepter would be able to obtain the permissions that were granted on time. If he was willing to surrender his scepter, that could only mean that he had submitted his soul and body in utter defeat. With a lowered head, the high priest began ransacking his mind for any sort of leverage that could save him. He would take out anything that would persuade this legendary Ironblood Commander to spare him. However, these words sounded into his ear before he could think of any, Kneel before my gun! Kneel! Kneel before my gun! Boom! Like a crack of thunder, the gunfire boomed against his ear. The God of the Oceans Scepter was split into two by the gunfire and lost its godly radiance. High Priest Aaron raised his head in disbelief. His eyes met the gaze of the ruthless and bloodthirsty warrior through the solid ck armor. His knees trembled and he copsed in spite of himself onto his weakened knees. Day eighty-nine. News of High Priest Aarons death spread throughout the entire Deep Sea World. Interestingly enough, he did not perish at the hands of themander that was now king of the Deep Sea World. Instead, he met his end at the hands of and farmer. After Su Mo released him, Aaron fled for his life for two whole days and was hungry. With an ashen face, he stumbled upon a farmers house and decided to steal some food from the farmer. Coincidentally, the farmer returned and caught him red-handed. The farmer thought he was some sort of a badger who was here to steal his crops and stabbed Aaron to death. Day ny. A simple ascension ceremony was held on the ship. Using the Transmission Conch, 248 basicws and 108 production reward mechanisms were announced throughout the entire Deep Sea World. The introduction of thesews and mechanisms saw people experiencing science for the first time. They witnessed the power of modern machinery and finally had a vision of their future lives. It was on this day too, that the era of gods marked its end. Now, the industrial revolution had begun! Chapter 380 - No More Concealment, Time For A Showdown, I… Am Also A God!

      Chapter 380: No More Concealment, Time For A Showdown, I Am Also A God!

      [Exiting the group ruins ] [The yers current progress and points are being assessed for ranking rewards] [Congrattions to Ocean Commander Su Mo, you are ranked No. 1 in the group ruins this time. Points: 1280 million. Your title is promoted by default to Level 5: Ocean Admiral] [Congrattions to Ocean Commander Su Mo, it is detected that you have sessfullypleted all levels, your bonus rewards have umted to the maximum limit, and cannot be increased any further.] [Reward distribution is in progress] [Reward distribution is in progress] [In progress] ? ? ? Once again, this was the dark space that had to be passed when returning from the ruins to the wastnd world. Listening to the games continuous repetitive broadcast of reward distributions, Su Mo raised his hand and waved at the void with a confused expression. After more than 20 days clearing up thest of the Church of the God of the Ocean in the group ruins and starting the industrial revolution, Su Mo only had had a few words with his sister before hurriedly choosing to quit. At present, the levels cumtive rewards had reached the 150th level. The reward item was an extremely rare three star resource card and a rare-quality blueprint. If one included the title promotion, as well as the materials and seeds that were safely in the storage space, the group ruins this time had certainly delivered a windfall. However, after listening to the sound of the game prompts for a full five minutes, Su Mo panicked! Shit, Hope One cant have run into trouble and sunk, right! Could it be that the game cant find my initial entry location point right now, and its stuck? When this idea surfaced in his mind, Su Mo had a fright, but after thinking about it carefully, he immediately ruled out this possibility. Currently, it was not that the game was unable to find the teleportation pointthe game was stuck in the distribution of rewards. Could it be that this three star resource card and rare-quality blueprint should basically be unobtainable at this stage So the game didnt prepare the rewards at all? This still doesnt make sense, a resource card and blueprint is nothing too difficult for the game anyways! That cant be; dont tell me Ive encountered a bug in the system? After thinking about it, Su Mo attempted to invoke the system to ensure it was still escorting him. He then sprang into action rapidly instead of sitting there doing nothing. Thest few times, this space had not given Su Mo time to grope around and explore. Every time after the rewards had finished being issued, it would immediately pop back and vanish. Yet this time, he heard the game notification sounds buzzing like mosquitoes in his ear. It did not take very long for Su Mo to do an initial mapping out of the boundaries of this space. The length and width of the space were roughly calcted ording to stride, but the actual measurements were basically around 400 meters, neither veryrge nor very small. Furthermore, as soon as he reached the boundaries, something like an air wall would appear. Su Mo experimented by calling up the three-pointed two-edged sword in the storage space and attempting to strike the air wall several times with great force. At first, the air wall felt firm and solid, but after three or five rebounds of the de, it suddenly became a rubbery, somewhat tough substance. Even if Su Mo struck with all his might, not much damage power remained after the fluctuating unloading force, and it was impossible to prate this thin membrane substance at all. Its weirdit feels hard at first, and then immediately bes soft after taking some impactwhat is this! If this substance could be mounted on shields or armor, though, it would be a first-ss absorbent material. He put away the three-pointed two-edged sword, then took out the machine gun and fired several dozen rounds. After ascertaining that his existing attack power did nothing whatsoever to this thin film, Su Mo immediately changed his way of thinking. One by one, he took out the items in his storage space. Countless seeds and materials flew out into the empty void of the space as if they were dancing in the sky, then flew back into the storage space again. After a round of inspection, he discovered there was no problem with all the items brought out from the Deep Sea World. The next second, some things that had originally been obtained from the wastnd world slowly began drifting out, from the most basic drinking water and military rations to all the small items of the same level. In the end, Su Mo even took out the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card. Hey, dont tell me the game is genuinelygging? You cant keep me trapped here! Putting back the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card, while carefully recalling what he did in the group ruins, Su Mo continued to take out items mechanically. However, just as he took out the Divulgence of Heavens Secret from sheer habit and naturally wanted to put it back, a slight change finally urred in the pitch-ck space. At this moment, this dark space that even the light of the system panel could not illuminate turned just a little brighter under the influence of the talisman. The game prompts also stopped suddenly as if someone had strangled the sounds in its throat. Swish Swoosh Swish A familiar, yet strange sound began to emerge in the entire space. Within a few seconds, it had be very audible. This what is this? Su Mo nced at the Divulgence of Heavens Secret in his hand that wanted to fly up sans orders. He did not prevent it from doing so either and let it flutter around freely. It was the same sound of the waves that could be heard every time he entered the talismans simtion world to test Hope One. This time in the pitch-ck space, not only was the sound of the waves clearer but there was also a subtle sound like the buzzing of mosquitoes and flies, drifting beyond the waves. Furthermore, as the Divulgence of Heavens Secret floated up, the sounds of conversation masked behind the sound of the waves became louder, and a faint phantom image even appeared in the empty space. This phantom image would certainly have been difficult to detect in broad daylight, but in the extremely dark space, it instantly caught Su Mos eye. Are those two people walking and talking by the sea? No, wait, the person on the left is the one I saw in the Divulgence of Heavens Secret! Although the two figures in the phantom image were very faint, Su Mos excellent eyesight and observation skills instantly picked up on the old-fashioned pocket watch on the ankle of the person walking on the left. After noticing this exclusive outfit previously, Su Mo had always kept it in mind. For some reason, however, after seeing it again in this empty space, a mysterious premonition told Su Mo that if he could hear the conversation between the two clearly, the secrets that time had swallowed on the wastnd would truly be revealed! Unfortunately, the sound of the waves was too loud, and they were not conversing in humannguage. A series ofplicated, iprehensible sybles floated from their mouths and slowly drifted toward him Wait a minute. Damn, howe Ive overlooked one major thing all this while! Why can the native inhabitants of the Deep Sea World speak the Huaxiannguage! This isnt the game tranting things; not only can they speak the Huaxiannguage, but they can even write in it! Back in the Fertile Soil Era, humans didnt have teleportation, so how could they know these things! While specting about thenguage that the two mysterious characters were speaking in, the thought shed through Su Mos mind that perhaps everyone in the Fertile Soil Era used Huaxiannguage, and these two individuals were just anomalies. In an instant, there arose the question of why these human beings and marine creatures in the Fertile Soil Era could speak the Huaxiannguage so fluently. Could it be that in that era, the game had already made its appearance? Or perhaps humans from a parallel Earth universe had alreadye to this world? Even though he could not hear the conversation between the two, a storm seemed to have been stirred up in Su Mos brain as he rapidly considered all these anomalies. For the other participating humans, there was nothing unusual about the group ruins this time. However, now that he knew about the God of the Ocean, the Fertile Soil Era, the battle that year, and the true identity of the game, all of it was now too abnormal to Su Mo. One after another, inexplicable logic chain errors slowly began emerging. After nearly a hundred days of exploration, Su Mo had not been able to discover the root cause of the war that year, nor any traces of the so-called enemy. Currently, however, if this chain of logic were to be followed any further Staring at the two mysterious figures floating in the air, Su Mos eyes gleamed, and an extremely bold idea shed into his mind. An instantter, a light blue system panel appeared. At a flicker from Su Mos thoughts, thin green threads representing appraisal attributes flew out. The target was The figure on the right! Apart from being unable to analyze any dead creatures that he had not obtained, the system was extremely urate in analyzing living creatures! Even the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God could be dissected within the space of a few breaths and all its attributes analyzed. Last time, in the void of the Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman world, Su Mo had tried to use the system to analyze the attributes of mysterious figures. At that time, the system had not responded. This time, however, when scanning the figure in the air on the right, the systems appraisal worked as it always had, and sent back two solid attribute panels in one go. [Character A (Friendly)] [Description]: A living being with very good intentions toward you. Due to the current level of the system, the beings attributes cannot be viewed for now. Please try to upgrade the level of the system and scan again for the results. [Ability]: Unknown [Evaluation]: Young man, when you encounter a senior like this, arent you going to hurry up and find some way of cheating them? [God of the Ocean (Fertile Soil Era) (Neutral 12%)] [Description]: This is a phantom image left by the God of the Ocean during the Fertile Soil Era. His role is very simple. He is responsible for the behavioral assessment in the title promotion trial, as well as the final reward distribution. [Ability:] Unknown [Evaluation:] [Option 1:] Lying on the ground, arms wrapped around your stomach and shouting: I want to go home, I dont want to y anymore. Hurry up, you two effeminate old farts, and let me go back!. Your reward will be reduced by 60%, and the two effeminate old farts favor toward you will decrease by 100%. Correspondingly, however, you will be able to return to the wastnd immediately. [Option 2:] Disy an expression of admiration, and sigh with wide eyes while apuding. Amazing, truly amazingtruly worthy of real gods. Listening to your words is just like listening to a long boring speech! Your reward will decrease by 30%, the two important beings favor toward you will be reduced by 15%, and you will also be able to return to the wastnd immediately. [Option 3:] Make a pinching gesture with your finger, wearing an expression that disys boredom, mockery, and indifference whilementing regretfully, So unambitious; your worldview is just far too unambitious. You will retain your reward, and the favor of the two important beings toward you will increase by 5%, but you will ept a test. If the test fails, your favor will be -100% and your reward will be -100%. [Option 4:] With a fervent expression, raise your clenched fist into the air shouting loudly, The institutions in the Deep Sea World are rotten to the core. I have decided that from today onward, I will choose a path that I wont regret. Im going to create my own institutions. I want to be a burning fire a true reformer! Your reward will increase by 50%, and the favor of the two important beings toward you will increase by 20%. Simrly, you will also ept a time-sensitive quest. If you fail, your favor will be -500%, and you will permanently lose the Divulgence of Heavens Secret. [Option 5:] Reveal your own status as the God of Food. You will retain your reward, and you will gain a bonus of no less than 5000% of the reward. Your Level 4 title will directly be promoted to Level 9 Oracle of the God of the Ocean, and you will gain the full favor of the two important beings. [Penalty:] You need to follow the guidance of the Fertile Soil God of the Ocean to find the habitat of the Wastnd God of the Ocean as soon as possible, otherwise your probability of being discovered by the game will increase day by day, and you will permanently lose the Divulgence of Heavens Secret, as well as the favor of all the gods. The system was unable to give information about the mysterious man on the left, either because of his power or his level. All that popped up was that he was friendly. However, for the figure on the right, extremely detailed information popped up from the system. Fertile Soil God of the Ocean? Five choices? Interesting! Su Mo stared at the five pieces of information delivered by the systems appraisal and rubbed the stubble on his chin. An enigmatic smile flickered over his face. A secondter, upon seeing that the two figures were still talking between themselves and hadpletely forgotten that there was someone below who was anxious to go back, Su Mo did not dy further and immediately chose to switch his identity. In an instant, Su Mo disappeared. Recing him was The form that exuded perfection, power, and the authority to speakthe mighty Yang Jian! Looking at the two important beings who were staring at him with shocked expressions because of his transformation into such a gorgeous form, Su Mo smiled lightly. His face bore a trace of ineffable indifference. No more concealment.. Its time for a showdownI am also a god! Chapter 381 - Lv5 Shelter, Upgraded

      Chapter 381: Lv5 Shelter, Upgraded

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was time to return. The sun was high and the sea was calm. There was a faint smell of the salty sea mixed with a fishy smell that lingered on the nose. A soft breeze blew by and refreshed everyone. Su Mo stared at the familiar captains quarters. He slowly twisted the earphones that were ced beside the pillow under him and put them next to his ear. Pay attention, Connie, theres still 3 minutes till the next wave of tsunami. Let all the foreign races know to be ready as its going to get bumpy again, over! Connie, copy, Connie, copy! Over! Woof woof awoo woof! Hey, whats wrong with Sister Oreo? The tsunami ising soon, why cant this door be opened? If the water seeps in and wets the operating system then its not going to be good. Chief Mates Manual Page 24 Row 3, Chief Mates Manual Page 29 Row 6 Hey, what are you doing? Im the first mate, you have to listen to me! Hey, how dare you bite me? When I get back, I must report to the master. Big and Small Spark,e quickly and help me hold her down, shes insane! It was a familiar sound; it was still Moores silly and goofiness that made people want tough. After listening for a few seconds, as Oreos whining grew louder and louder, Su Mo lightly coughed and interrupted the noiseing from the earphones. Hearing the cough, the Bluetooth earphones suddenly went quiet, before it was followed with cheers so loud it could scare people. From the cheers, Su Mo could hear Moores happy roar, the squeaks from Big and Small Spark transforming, Connies ecstasy, and even the celebrations from the foreign races behind Connie. Su Mo could hear everything very clearly. Im back! he dered! That noon, Su Mo made a lot of calls. Chen Shen, Zhong Qingsu, and Qi Qin were still holding their positions with the vigers in Hope Vige Lu Yongyi and Shen Ke were shaking on the sea to prevent the disaster from progressing The chief coach that traded his technique at the start had not been in contact with him for a really long time. Brother Feng Zi was on a skiff to resist the disasters, while Sun Xian who was floating up and down on the sea by his tires Everyone that received Su Mos call was filled with joy. Through these calls, Su Mo got information about what happened after he left. At the same time, he also got information about the general situation of the disaster from all the scattered ces in Wastnds marine. In Wastnd, the current time was March 4th, twelve oclock noon. ording to this time, there should be a whole 60 days more before the distant tsunami disaster. However, now the tsunami was one step ahead and had hit the entire marine. Additionally, there was one more piece of extremely terrible news. The foreign marine races who were supposed to arrive 4 dayster had arrived ahead of time! In other words, humanitys war Had begun! Su Mo did not have the option to slowly examine what the message could have represented, nor could he go to the World Channel to continue collecting information. He ensured that the current situation was not irreparable. ying with the pen in his hand, Su Mo dialed Lu Yongyis voice chat again. Unlike thest time when he asked about Tundra One, this time Su Mo asked about the current Wastnds situation based on official statistics. At this moment, there are not many points of war on the entire marine, as most of the foreign marine races, foreign terrestrial races, and humans have gathered in one spot because if one party were to make a move, it would lead to all three parties getting involved. And inbat situations like this, our current attitude should be to observe because ording to what has been reported from thebat side, we humans victory rate is roughly 16%. I know that this victory rate is very low, but for us ordinary humans, if we were to go against any one party, the victory rate would not exceed 30%. Its all thanks to your title and the aid from this disaster that we are able to get to where we are today. Su Mo frowned. If thats the case, should we continue carrying out our attack n? Lu Yongyi said, This attack n must be carried out regardless of how many casualties we have, whether we have reached our designated position, and no matter how low our victory rate is. Thest day, in five days, will also be when the tsunamis power is at its highest. Thebat must be carried out then. Otherwise, after the tsunami passes, and our basic disk has been shattered, we wont have the chance to turn the disk around and humanity will be wiped out in the Wastnd. And thats dependent on you right now! Oh? Su Mo curiously asked in a soft tone when he heard that it had something to do with him. At the other end of the line, Lu Yongyi had no intention of hiding anything. He straightforwardly said, Thest time us humans were struggling during the second blizzard, on your side, when that monster appeared, it immediately ended the blizzard. This shows that as long as we have the ability to create a higher-level disaster, this disaster brought on by the tsunami that affects all of the Wastnds marine and the ordinary humans will stop immediately. Even if we set off a higher-level disaster, it would be a temporary solution. Right now the only choice left for us humans is This option! Lu Yongyis voice grew lower as he spoke thest few sentences to prevent others from hearing what kind of mood he was in or the opinion he had when he made this decision. As a powerful and important member of the organization, he had been fortunate enough to be able to attend the meeting to decide the direction the humans would take. He had gotten to see those in the higher echelons of the human race make the decision. However, at that very moment, when Su Mo was being spoken to He did not mix in any of his emotions, nor did he carry any contraband. Just like an essay written by a primary school student, things were as dry as a bone. He knew that Su Mo had once turned around a disaster that could have torn humanity in half. He was gambling on that during this disaster. Even if the chances of this possibility were infinitely close to zero ording to the higher echelons, Su Mo might actually have a solution for it. The higher echelons policymakers were not idiots, nor were they inexperienced. However, at this moment, this was all they could do. It was not about intelligence or tricks. This was a real disaster, and they were just ordinary people too. They were just ordinary people that had survived 64 days in the Wastnds! A whileter. Su Mo solemnly said, I know. There are still five more days till the peak of the disaster. Before that, your side must be steady and have as minimal friction with the foreign races as possible. Without the pressure of the future of humanity weighing on them, the topic at hand seemed lighter. Lu Yongyi, who was opposite him, also seemed to be relieved. There was a bit of calmness even in the forcefulness of his words Dont worry about that. Under our organizations control, were using the channels that are connected in the regions. Nearly tenrge ships and over forty small sand ships have gathered near Tundra One. Between the ships, we have followed the example from the Chibi War and used chains to securely tie all the ships together. As long as its not thest tsunami, theres basically no danger of it overturning. Looking at the current trend, there are already more and more ships getting in contact with us. After a few more days, our troops will have grown more than tenfold. In the event that there really are foreign racesing, we will be qualified to go to war with them at sea. Under this awful weather, the foreign marine races are at a disadvantage. If we really go to war, with the weapons and ammunition you provided before, as well as our elite soldiers, we should have a good chance at winning! Hearing Lu Yongyis slightly confident voice, the weight on Su Mos heart lightened up. After thinking about it, Su Mo continued, In that case, I still have some ammunition on my side. Wait for me and Shen Ke to meet. You can consider this as me lending it to you for the time being. Oh? Then what about you?, Lu Yongyi was overjoyed when he heard that there would be ammunition support, but he quickly became worried. Me? Haha, dont worry, I dont need these things anymore! Just like a Riddler, after a heartyugh, Su Mo hung up the phone. Afterward, he sat in the captains quarters and waited there until the tsunami was over. Su Mo quickly walked down the stairs to the warehouse where the ammunition was stored. Relying on the convenience of market trading, as he faced Tundra Ones side, Su Mo traded ten machine guns, twenty rifles, and fifty pistols. In terms of bullets, there were twenty thousand rounds of machine-gun bullets, twenty thousand rounds of rifle bullets, and twenty thousand rounds of pistol bullets. These weapons and ammunition had to be paid in halves due to the courier fee. After the transaction, all the stock Su Mo had brought onto the ship had basically been emptied. As for Tundra One, going to a small war was not an issue, let alone going to war against tens of thousands of people. Su Moughed when he saw Shen Ke send a concerned greeting again. Without exnation, he changed the page. The friends page disappeared and was reced by the Upgraded shelter module! Staring at the prompt condition that had always been a streak of red before, the countless number of times the ruins had been entered finally turned into a gratifying green. Su Mo did not wait any longer and clicked on the upgrade button without hesitation. Whoa! In an instant, the Disaster Points that were needed for the upgrade were deducted and the upgrade button that could have been clicked also turned back t its familiar gray. It indicated that the upgrade was in progress. During the upgrades in the past, violent shaking would have been felt. It was different this time because they were not inside the shelter, so it was as if the upgrade did not happen. However, the upgrade progress bar below was devotedly carrying out its mission, slowly inching higher and higher. 35%... 60%... 72%... 86%... Unlike Level 4s upgrade which had only taken a few minutes, Level 5s upgrade progress bar was not full even after twenty minutes had passed. For the shelter itself, if Levels 1-4 were novice stages, then all the humans at this stage belonged to the Novice Vige stage. Then, the promotion of Level 5 indicated that the shelter had ascended to a new level. From here on, the shelter would enter the advanced stage! Whether it was the modr blueprint materials that had been the reward for Level 5 functions Red Packet that fell from the sky or unlocking the rights to use many of the restricted level blueprints. As long as it was able to develop for a period of time, the underground shelter wouldpletely distance itself from the Wastnds ordinary humans and enter a new era even if it did not rely on the system! [Congrattions yer Su Mo, your shelter has sessfully upgraded to Level 5] Hearing the familiar beep that finally rang out, he did not rush to preview the conditions of the Level 6 shelter. Instead, Su Mo faced the Void and gently waved and a blueprint flew out. It was a rare-level design for the small-medium thermal weaponser manufacturing machine. The blueprint could only be used and studied when 500 points were spent on it to upgrade to a Level 5 shelter. That would finally lift its mysterious veil. However, at this moment, Su Mo was not in a rush to study it. He simply followed the warehouses passage and returned all the way back to the captains quarters. He sat at the front of the table and watched the surging waves outside and the tsunami wave that would asionally rise. As Su Mos thoughts wandered, a prompt sounded again. [Dear Ocean Commander Su Mo, congrattions. You have passed the Ocean Commander Promotion Tournament with a score of] [Ranking: 1; Levels passed: 9999; Points: 999.99999 million] [It has been detected that your application for this promotion tournament reward is under review] [Verification sessful!] [Congrattions to yer Su Mo, it has been verified that your reward contains several time-limited release rewards.. Please confirm whether your current environment meets the requirements for receiving it.] Chapter 382 - The Joy of the Control Panel! All-Around Package Rewards!

      Chapter 382: The Joy of the Control Panel! All-Around Package Rewards!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When he knew nothing about this mysterious wastnd world, Su Mo had to be careful in everything he did and he had to guard against a lot of things. However, as the mystery receded, Su Mos actions gradually became bolder. Even the reward collection this time was a part of his brave test of the rules. I choose to ept this trial reward! [Congrattions, yer Su Mo. You have confirmed the reward, your reward this time is: [1. Title upgrade: Level 4 God of the Ocean Commander upgraded to Level 5 God of the Ocean Admiral [2. Item reward: 4 Star resource card x1, Level 9 title experience card (God of the Ocean oracle) x 46H [3. Blessing reward: After selecting a small orrger vessel within 30 minutes, you can get the blessing from the God of the Ocean, so that the vessel will obtain a random special ability [4. Design blueprint upgrade: Within 5 minutes, select a blueprint with a level not higher than the rare level. This blueprint will retain the current usage restrictions and get an upgrade. [5. Item upgrade: After selection, the item owned by the yer will be upgraded at random. (The highest level of the selected item will not exceed the rare level) [6. Resource reward: Iron (rare level) x500 units, bronze (rare level) x500 units, aluminum (rare level) x500 units, a small missile-borne engine (rare level) x5, stellite (rare level) x500 units, thermal-insted graphite material (rare level) x200] This time, the group ruins reward included almost every aspect from 1 to 6. ording to normal circumstances, even if a Level 8 title was upgraded to the first ce of a Level 9 title, he would not be able to obtain such a terrifying and exaggerated urate all-around reward. Yet, after looking at all the options and making sure that these rewards were not different from what he had drafted, a smile appeared on the corner of Su Mos mouth. Rewind the time to an hour ago. After Su Mo revealed his identity, the two high and mighty Gods who were talking nonsense finally sobered up. When they realized that this human whom they could create difficulties for was also a God and was also an ally, the mysterious person from the Divulgence of Heavens Secret Talisman whispered a few words to the God of the Ocean of Fertile Soil, seemingly for his reputation, and immediately fled. He did not respond no matter how Su Mo called out to him, it was as if he was dead. However, the God of the Ocean of Fertile Soil who was hanging out in the void could not escape, so he could only fly down respectfully and called out good-naturedly. Oh, Majestic God of Food, wee to the territory of the God of Ocean! The God of the Ocean of Fertile Soil was not a true God. Even though he was also a God of the Ocean, in reality, he was just a subordinate under the God of the Ocean. In the face of ordinary people, he had absolute level suppression, but in the face of Gods like Su Mo, he was limited by the rules left by the God of the Ocean hence he could only be respectful and good-natured. And then, when God of the Ocean of Fertile Soil shed his airs of arrogance, themunication between the two became smoother. The mysterious person in the Divulgence of Heavens Secret Talisman had already narrated clearly ??regarding the current situation outside of the wastnd. Naturally, when Su Mo recounted it the second time, the God of the Ocean of Fertile Soil, who was only in charge of the assessment, was also clearly aware of the seriousness of the current situation with the endorsement of the Gods. The real world God of the Ocean had fallen into a deep sleep and it was unknown where he was hiding.?However, he, the phantom of the God of Ocean who was in charge of the secret realm assessment, had no idea of the situation. Plus, after inspecting his memories, the God of the Ocean of the Fertile Soil also realized something was wrong. I cant intervene with the ascension challenge set by the God of the Ocean nor can I check it. All those who enter willplete the task ording to thest rules set by the God of Ocean and my role is to verify whether their behavior in the test is qualified. Of course, I am only authorized to reduce the reward of thepleter by 60% at most. If you want to know the situation of the outside world, you can only do it in this space. When I give out rewards, I can use my authority tomunicate with the challengers and understand the situation of the outside world. But now, I find that after each ascension challenge ends, my memory in this space will disappear inexplicably and I cant remember anything at all. Su Mo, Then you can determine how many days you have till your memory disappears? I mean based on the time in the wastnd. The God of the Ocean of Fertile Soil hesitated on this question for a while and gave an approximate range. The shortest would be 20 days and the longest would be a month! In every period, a part of the memories in his brain would be removed by someone at a certain time. He would never realize this if no one told him about it. Now, under the guidance of the mystery person and Su Mo, he realized this hard-to-ept truth. And this was also the ultimate reason why the exposure probability would get higher and higher if they did not find the God of the Ocean of wastnd as soon as possible in the system prompt. The next time the memories of the God of the Ocean of the Fertile Soil were removed, an unimaginable cmity would definitely happen if the person who did that was the game. To resolve the stage, this task was naturally mentioned by God of the Ocean of Fertile Soil. Find the God of the Ocean of the wastnd as soon as possible! Only the God of the Ocean had the authority to stop the ascension challenge or directly format this part of his memory! Okay, this is also a matter of my life. I will definitely find the God of the Ocean of the wastnd as soon as possible and tell him about your current situation. But for now As he rubbed his hands together and looked at the God of the Ocean of Fertile Soils face that looked like an old butler, Su Mos face had a look of embarrassment that was brought on by poverty. When he was talking about the situation of the wastnd, Su Mo insinuated the predicaments of the Gods in the wastnd. When he figured that his brother God of the Ocean had to go into hiding, the God of the Ocean of Fertile Soil understood the God of Foods predicament on resources. They were all on the same boat so he had to settle this resource assistance properly. Within his authorization in the dark and endless void, Su Mo saw an interface that only the God of the Ocean of Fertile Soil had the permission to. It looked like a control panel that one could use in a game, this interface had all theplete records of the motion of the ruins this time. Currently, this so-called ascension challenge only had 24 days (12 hours in wastnd time) remaining after Su Mo left before it stopped operation and became a saved file. And the people inside will be kicked out. Seeing that God of the Ocean of Fertile Soil signaled that he should be bolder, Su Mo stopped being humble anymore and tried to modify his score. Then, after the score changed, the amount of rewards that could be obtained also increases ordingly. At this time, Su Mo did not act recklessly but instead, he used the system to scan the panel at an angle that the God of Fertile Earth could not notice. Immediately after, the system gave out a probability. If Su Mo chose to upgrade his title to Level 9 God of the Ocean, the probability of being discovered by the game was 0, but other than that, the probability of being discovered would be 100% if he took something extra. Simrly, if he only chose to upgrade his title to Level 5, then this title would not upy a small probability quota. Taking into ount that he could easily get the best deal three more times in the Level 6, 7, and 8 title tests, Su Mo immediately decided that he respected this but he would not do anything! Next, after careful selection and after matching hundreds of different ways, Su Mo managed to get just the maximum amount of the reward this time! I choose to take all of the rewards. Su Mo reached out his hand to tap softly on the dialog box that popped up from the game interface. Then, the game started distributing item by item starting from the first one. [Congrattions, Ocean Commander Su Mo, your title is now upgraded to Level 5 Ocean Admiral. Do you want to look at the properties?] Yes! After he said that, Su Mo looked straight at the title panel that appeared slowly with curiosity. [Ocean Admiral] [Description]: The title upgrade of an Ocean Commander. The one who dares to put others before themselves will lead in the ocean. From this stage, your actions will not be restricted in any way. You will represent the majesty of the God of the Ocean in a sense. Ordinary marine creatures need to fear you because you shall have the right to execute them at will. The mighty sea creatures worship you because you shall be the representative of the force of the sea. In the face of title wearers below the fifth level, you will have certain authority to restrict them, including but not limited to: Bestowing and stripping rights (requires 2,000 subordinates to activate) of the ones with titles below Level 3 (including Level 3), low-level titles cannot use their title power while they are facing you and 81 other permissions. [Title function 1]: As the ambassador of the God of the Ocean, you will never die from the seawater when you are in the ocean: 1. All physical fitness attributes +5, ocean swimming speed +8, physical strength recovery speed on the ocean +100%, and injury recovery speed on the ocean +50%. 2. Anti-dizziness attribute +30, anti-starvation attribute +10, anti-epidemic attribute +20, anti-aging attribute +5, anti-sun attribute +5, anti-rot attribute +5, cold resistance +10 3. In the ocean, seawater will be your second partner. You will have unlimited underwater breathing rights (within a depth of 400 meters) 4. Above the ocean, you can perform a certain degree of seawater maniption. [Title function 2]: All marine creatures cannot attack you by default [Title function 3]: The creature that kills you will be permanently cast aside by the God of the Ocean [Title function 4]: You are a noble existence in the ocean. Your every move will be watched attentively by the God of the Ocean Hiss, I can unlock the most disgusting restriction when Im Level 5. I can even bestow and strip away the rights of the ones on Level 3. Doesnt this mean that I am very powerful? When Su Mo saw the generous first reward, he was thrilled. All of his attributes would increase by 5 and his ocean swimming speed would increase by 8. With the doubling of his physical strength recovery speed and the most important underwater breathing, these attributes could guarantee that as long as Su Mo did not court disaster himself in the ocean, more than 90% of the dangers would not exist. The lifting of the restriction of not needing to do good deeds meant that even if he fired wantonly at sea and blew up marine life, he would not have to worry about the disappearance of the title. God damn, the Level 5 Ocean Admiral finally had face! Resisting the thought of going to the sea to test the title abilities, Su Mos thoughts were wandering and the game panel quickly bounced back to the reward interface. The second reward came from the blessing of the God of the Ocean! If he needed to categorize the importance of all the things he obtained, then this reward could definitely be ranked first! This was the reward that the God of Ocean left when he was setting up this ascension challenge and it was the only limited item in the hands of the God of the Ocean of Fertile Soil. ording to the initial progress, this reward would only be given when someone was upgraded to an oracle of the God of the Ocean. Plus, since a powerful vessel was needed to show its true strength, the probability of the system giving this out would not be too high. So, in consideration of Hope One, Su Mo did not hesitate and he quickly decided on this reward! [yer Su Mo, please choose your blessing and attach a vessel. The current vessel that fits the requirement is Hope One.] Ill choose Hope One! When he saw Hope Ones full appearance appearing on the reward page, Su Mos thoughts flickered and he heavily tapped Confirm! Chapter 383 - Blessing of the God of the Ocean! The Flying Hope One!

      Chapter 383: Blessing of the God of the Ocean! The Flying Hope One!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In a zero-sum game, whether on the wastnd or on Earth, those who were cowardly always starved to death, while those with courage ended up so full they could die. Had Su Mo just arrived on the wastnd, he would not have dared to make such a reckless choice in receiving a blessing from a real deity, even if he had been given ess to the control panel interface. For the survivors living in the wastnd, they had survived a total of 63 days. However, for Su Mo, it had been 153 days since he left Earth! In the group ruins, Su Mo and those madmen from the Academy of Sciences had been so busy every day that time had almost lost its meaning. However, Su Mo had participated wholeheartedly in the final battle that had mobilized millions of creatures. He had served asmander throughout the entire battle and received the corresponding rewards. The title promotion mission was set up by the God of the Ocean. As long as one could survive this mission, they would basically achieve a certain level of growth. There was no doubt that Su Mo had grown! His ambition Like a nt seed sown in the winter, it only needed a suitable moment when spring arrived to emerge from the ground and transform into a giant tree. God of the Ocean, old man, you had better give me something good! It would be best if Hope One gained a sailing skill, or even a life-saving skill! The currentbat strength of Hope One was already sufficient. In fact, in order to deal with the other creatures in these seas, it was already rather excessive. Any further enhancement in this aspect would not yield an immediate effect. On the other hand, the ships active skills only consisted of Charge, which was basically a useless skill at this point. The need for better skills was quite apparent. Watching as the second reward was issued, Su Mo prayed silently in his heart and opened his eyes wide to gaze at the ocean outside the porthole. Every half hour, as the sea alternated between tsunami waves and periods of respite, the weather in the sky would follow suit. At this moment, the current tsunami phase had not yet ended, so the entire sky outside looked gloomy, exuding a scary tinge of yellow, which was the color of doomsday. The seawater outside the porthole was still fluctuating, like the wavy shapes of dried instant noodles, carrying Hope One up and down. As seconds passed, the rolling sea seemed to get even closer to Su Mo, but he did not know if it was just his eyes ying tricks on him. By the tenth second, the surface of the sea had risen by three to five meters. Su Mo was now sure that it was not his illusion, but that Hope One was sinking! Crap, what is this thing? Did it attach a gravity ability to Hope One? Did the ships weight increase? Due to Hope Ones abnormal situation, the OS inside the bridge initiated a ship-wide rm. The four little ones, who were hiding inside the bridge, scurried out in a hurry. Compared to Su Mo, who was in the captains quarters on the third floor, the four little ones were standing on the main deck. This was why they could feel Hope Ones current state more acutely. When Hope One was traveling on the surface of the sea, the draft of the ship above the surface of the sea was about 17 meters. Even after they reached the deep sea zone, the ships draft remained at about 15 meters above the surface of the sea. At this moment, listening to the warning notification issued by the OS, stating that Hope Ones draft was only eight meters above the surface of the sea, Su Mo suddenly stood up, his fingers on the headset, prepared for an emergency. By the thirtieth second, Hope Ones bow was only five meters above the surface of the sea. By the forty-fifth second, the distance between Hope Ones bow and the surface of the sea had narrowed down to Two meters! Even as he stood on the third floor, he could see a shocking image in his field of vision! The sky was gloomy, and the sea continued to rumble. Su Mo felt like it was all happening right in front of his eyes. The waves that previously could not hit the deck and the captains quarters at all would surge onto the ship at just the slightest push, hitting the ss of the porthole. ording to the current rate at which the ship was sinking, Hope Ones main deck would be directly submerged underwater after a mere fifteen seconds, and only the superstructure would remain above sea level. After another thirty seconds, even the captains quarters would be submerged, and the whole ship would bepletely submerged, bing a submarine. On the deck, Moore was running around in panic, and Big Spark and Little Spark also pped their wings and flew around everywhere. Only Oreo did not move, as she slowly nodded her head. Su Mo repressed his uneasy emotions, and quickly pressed on the headset and yelled, Stay steady! Im controlling Hope One, dont panic! Moore, quickly take Oreo and the two others back to the bridge and close the watertight door! If it was necessary for Hope One to sink into the sea and be baptized just so that he could obtain this skill, then so be it. As long as the duration in which the ship was fully submerged did not exceed one minute, the damage to Hope One wouldpletely be within a tolerable range. While this was on his mind, Su Mo looked out toward the surface of the sea, which was one more meter below him now, and he dashed out of the captains quarters and rushed down the stairs. With his title of Rank 5 Ocean Admiral, the sea felt like home to Su Mo, despite the raging tsunami surrounding him. The moment Hope One was about to sink into the depths of the sea, Su Mo decided to Live and die with Hope One! Come on! Lets take a bath together! With a shout, he picked up the g that was hidden under the main deck and looked at the bow of the ship, which was almost level with the surface of the sea. Su Mo held up the g with one hand, his gaze was sharp, as if lightning was raging in his eyes. At this moment, the g with the word Su Mo on the front and Hope on the back also seemed to feel the call of Su Mos heart and, in an instant, a golden light burst forth! Thud! Thud! Every time the ships bow hit the surface of the sea heavily, water would ssh around. This time, as Su Mo watched the bow of the ship sink into the sea, Su Mo simply closed his eyes and waited for the sea water to assault his body. His eyes remained closed for three to five seconds. By the time Su Mo reacted and opened his eyes, he realized that Hope One, whose main deck had already been submerged into the sea, was not flooded by seawater. A shield that exuded a faint golden light slowly flowed out from the g bearing the word Hope, which was wrapped around the entire ship! The next second, there was a thud! Before Su Mo could react, the entire ship sank and was plunged directly into the sea! F*ck, f*ck! Hope One is flooded! Waves rumbled on the surface. Although there were currents surging under the surface of the sea, the situation underwater was like apletely different world whenpared to the surface. A school of treasure fish swam past in a hurry. They passed by Hope One that had sunk underwater curiously and looked at Su Mo, who was standing at the bow of the ship, in confusion. A group of pseudo-fish creatures that Su Mo could not name were together with the treasure fish. Across the gap, they exhibited goodwill to the Ocean Admiral. A few curious jellyfish creatures were lying on the golden film of light formed by the ships g. They wriggled aboutfortably. Not only did they not show any fear of this giant beast that had appeared underwater, but theytched on to it affectionately and apanied Hope One as it advanced slowly. ??? Su Mo looked at the g that he was holding and then at the creatures following Hope One. He then looked up and at the surface of the sea. He then stood on the bow for a few seconds and looked down. Su Mos eyes told him that Hope One had transformed into an open top submarine which sailed underwater with great style. Even the fish seemed to be cheering for him. However, his brain also told him, Damn, brother, run! The boat is underwater! Your ships gonna be destroyed at any time! Su Mo froze as those contradicting thoughts coursed through his mind. At this moment, Moore opened the watertight door of the bridge excitedly! Buzz! Boom! Woah, woah! Master, I didnt know that Hope One could swim too! Damn, this bear was really scared! If I had known that Hope One was so powerful, I wouldnt be worried about anything at all! I should have gone swimming in the sea yesterday! Oh, these fish actually want to y around in Hope One? Come on in! I promise not to eat you! For Su Mo, who had received scientific education for nine years, the impact of this scene on his mind was unparalleled. This was a scene that could only be seen in movies, games, or dreams. For Moore, though What was the wonderful Hope One not capable of? [Congrattions to the yer Su Mo, your vehicle Hope One has sessfully received the blessing of the God of the Ocean and gained a new active ability.] [View the current attributes of Hope One?] In the end, it was the games notification beep that pulled Su Mo out of his dazed state. Manipting his slightly numbed consciousness, he focused his mind on the Yes option that popped up on the game panel. The next second, Hope Ones properties panel, which he had not seen in ages, popped out in full. [Affix: Flying Hope One (sub-legendary-quality)] [Description: Rumor has it that every ship that has received the blessing of the gods possesses peculiar abilities, which might not be your ultimate trump card to dominate the ocean, but will no doubt make your ship a legend. This is a powerful ship that has received the God of the Oceans blessing. It is a ship that sometimes soars at the bottom of the sea, dances with the fish and shrimp, and ys with sea creatures. It sometimes looks for food on the surface of the sea and destroys all its enemies that overestimate themselves. If you see it sailing on the surface of the sea or underwater, it means that its captain is in a good mood. You can try to send a friendly invitation to the captain for lunch, but if you see it slowly rising from the depths of the sea, then hurry up and run, or you will bear all the rage of the flying Hope One!] [Basic Attributes: 84.3m long, 12.9m wide, 21m high, 4.8m draft, 6900 tons full load discement, diving depth (Normal: 45m; Limit: 60m)] [Durability: 36000/36000] [Speed: Cruising speed (surface: 33 knots; underwater: 40 knots), Maximum speed (surface: 45 knots; underwater: 55 knots)] [Rare Facilities: Civilian type II ... matter conversion engine, R33-vertical shipborne missileunching module, Hope g] [Damage Output: 9.68 (Within forty kilometers, you will be the enemys lingering nightmare)] [Cruising Range: /] [Special Abilities:] [Charge (Epic): Consume 1% of the ships durability to designate a target direction in which a five-minute charge will beunched (Charge speed: 100 knots). When it collides with the first object, the umted energy will be released and the ships speed will return to normal (can only be used once per natural day)] [Porcupine (Epic): When an enemy attacks the ships hull, the hull will produce an energy resonance at an unstable frequency. Physical attacks below the energy level of 50 will be ignored, and there is a high probability of reflecting the damage back onto the enemy (Passive skill. Cannot be upgraded)] [Sea Breaker (Epic): The perfect streamlined body of the ship gives it the ability to break waves. When sailing on calm seas, the ships speed is increased by a fixed 8%. This ability can be adjusted within a certain range based on how intense the ocean environment is. The maximum speed boost is capped at 80% (Passive skill. Cannot be upgraded)] [Comfortable (Epic): The blessing from the God of the Ocean gives this ship an incredible affinity with the sea. When the storm levels outside are lower than 6, living creatures inside the ship will not feel the pitching and rolling of the ship. When the storm levels outside are greater than 6, but less than 12, the impact of the pitching and rolling of the ship is reduced by 80%. When the storm levels outside are greater than 12, the impact of the pitching and rolling of the ship is reduced by 50% (Passive skill. Cannot be upgraded)] [Potential (Sub-legendary): The upgrade of the hull will result in an increase in Hope Ones attributes (Passive skill. Cannot be upgraded)] [Genesis (Sub-legendary): As the overlord of the ocean that is recognized by the God of the Ocean, Hope One will be nourished by seawater when sailing in and on the ocean. Each natural day, the ship will recover 20% of its durability, which can be umted. Maximum stored capacity: 100% (Passive skill. Cannot be upgraded)] [Hope (Legendary): As a legendary-quality ship that is captained by an Ocean Admiral, Hope One has already obtained the ability to lead a fleet. After the fleet that centers on Hope One has been sessfully built, and if that fleet meets the requirements, this ability can be triggered. All the ships within the fleet will enjoy a boost in attributes based on 60% of Hope Ones attributes. (Trigger requirements: Unknown)] [Fly (Legendary): This is a powerful ship blessed by the God of the Ocean. Within the scope of the God of the Oceans authority, the whole ship can fly freely under the surface of the sea (Can be used for 180 minutes/day; Current remaining time: 169 minutes)] [Legendary Upgrade: Legendary quest, start]! F*ck, I now own a Hope One that can fly????? Chapter 384 - Legendary Upgrade Quest, Start!

      Chapter 384: Legendary Upgrade Quest, Start!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In a sense, the scene in front of Su Mo now was the most magical scene he had ever encountered during his time on the Wastnd. There was that time when the entire sky was upied by the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God, to the extent that, as long as you looked up, you would be able to catch a glimpse of its terrifying visage. However, even that was nowhere near as frightening as what Su Mo was witnessing at this very momentHope One diving into the ocean! Back on Earth, this matter would not have been as shockinghad it been a submarine. As early as the 16th century, the shipbuilders of that era had conceived the concept, and then built the first submarines. By the 17th century, during the Civil War, submarines were already being put to use in navalbat! Thanks to the blessing given by the God of the Ocean, all of Hope Ones attributes were raised by one level. Now it has two legendary abilities! This Fly skill is amazing! If I want to escape, who else on this wastnd can stop me? Touching the golden film that wrapped around the entire ship, Su Mo felt like he had touched a formless void. Although he knew that its defensive power could not be estimated, Su Mo was confident that... Absolutely no one on this wastnd could break this! In terms of power, at this time, this golden film represented invincibility! This meant that Hope One would gain three hours of invincibility every day after diving into the ocean! As expected of the greatest reward that the God of the Ocean gave! Making this choice Ive gained so much! After testing out this amazing diving experience once again, Su Mo waved his hand and issued amand, causing Hope One to slowly float upward. The sea, at this time, had also entered a period of respite. This happened every thirty minutes. There was no rush to collect the rest of the rewards just yet. After retrieving the eye-catching g on the Hope Ones bow, Su Mo gently tapped on the legendary mission listed at the bottom of Hope Ones properties panel. Previously, because of its limited potential, this quest had been locked. However, with the emergence of two true legendary abilities, the first step toward the unlocking of Hope Ones upgrade had been achieved! [Legendary Upgrade: The mission has been unlocked. Do you want to view it?] Yes! [The quest is divided into three rounds. First round task is being randomly selected] [Selection sessful.] [First round task: Awe] [Description: Obtain the awe and veneration of three billion creatures toward Hope One.] [Mission Progress: 2366/3 billion] Oh? As expected of a legendary upgrade mission! The first round task already requires at least three billion creatures to be in awe of Hope One. It looks like if I want toplete this one, I have to quickly increase Hope Onespletion percentage in order to start the live broadcast stream! Looking at the assigned task, Su Mo nodded slightly and tapped ept without hesitation. This task would be really difficult toplete if there had not been a live broadcast function. Spreading the news of Hope One to three billion people would have been a huge project. However, as long as the conditions for the live broadcast stream could be met, and if the broadcast was held at the right time, Su Mo was confident that he could exceed the target of three billion people and have perhaps even four billion people in awe of Hope One. Regarding Hope One, there was still a 12% gap before it reached the 50% mark. Looking at the remaining reward items, Su Mo did not fret. After reassuring the four little ones, Su Mo tookrge strides down into the warehouse. Except for the title and the God of the Oceans blessing, which formed the majority of the rewards this time around, the rest of the items had been carefully selected by Su Mo. For the third item, which was an upgrade of any design blueprint, Su Mo did not hesitate and directly chose to upgrade the thermalser manufacturing machine tool blueprint! The current machine tool could manufacture the R-1 rocketuncher that was needed for the Shipborne Vertical Missile Launcher System which, together with the ships main gun, was perfectly adequate for now, upgrading it would allow it to manufacture the R-3 short-range ballistic missile. This was a temptation that no one could resist. Su Mo naturally did not let go of this chance. With a burst of light, the blueprint design of the machine tool ced on the workbench was baptized by the game. There was no change in its appearance but, in the written description, the blueprint design was now one for a medium-sized thermalser manufacturing machine tool! Tsk, tsk, the materials needed to build the upgraded machine tool are outrageous! The stuff I brought before going out to sea was far from enough. What a pity! Ah well, I already expected this oue when I gained ess to the console interface! Su Mo took a nce. The medium-sized machine tool required several rare minerals, as well as a dozen basic materials, but the materials had to be excellent-quality or higher. Not only was Su Mo not panicking at all, he even wanted tough out loud. The next second, the resource rewards, which initially seemed to be the most insignificant portion, but were actually the most practical, started to fill the seemingly empty warehouse. In the beginning, when choosing the rewards, Su Mo was not so stupid as to choose all the special items that had a quality rating. Instead, he sensibly chose to include basic materials, which made up about 20% of the quota of materials that he needed. Not only could these materials be used in the manufacturing of the medium-sized machine tool, but they were also the most important raw materials for the R-3 short-range ballistic missile that had yet to make its appearance. From the warhead, to the body, to the missile engine After utilizing these materials to their fullest extent, five rounds of the guided ballistic missiles could be manufactured. The power of this naval weapon was far less impactful than the DF-17. However, on the wastnd, they could be considered a proper strategic weapon thanks to their range of more than a thousand kilometers. They could turn a battle around at a critical juncture. Su Mo was always very shrewd when it came to decisions like this, which would him a significant gain and allow him to potentially turn the tables on his enemies when the situation required it. When all the resource rewards had been given out, Su Mo moved his hands over the design blueprint and spent 500 Disaster Points. After that, the blueprint of the medium-sized machine tool appeared within the games creation page. After putting in the materials needed for the blueprint in sequence, and paying 2000 Disaster Points, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction at the six-hour manufacturing countdown disyed by the game panel. At this point, the bulk of the rewards had been distributed. Among the remaining rewards, there was a four-star random resource card. When released, a new kind of four-star resource would be generated within the territory. This was a useful tool that would help the development of his territory in the future. He also obtained a two-day Oracle of the God of the Ocean Experience card. Not only could it be used as his trump card, but he would also be able to obtain some news and information about the God of the Ocean through this card during critical moments. The final reward was the upgrade of a random item. Su Mos luck was probably all used up, as it was not his three-pointed two-edged sword that was upgraded, which was what he had hoped for, but rather the Eternal me Lamp that had been sitting unused in a corner of the warehouse. The Eternal me Lamp was an item they had obtained from the Zeus Shelters raid. ording to the original n, Su Mo had wanted to install it on Hope One and use it during night battles. However, in the battle against 20,000 troops from the foreign races, there was no need for illumination due to the existence of the ships main gun. Not to mention that the presence of Hope One should remain concealed when sailing across the ocean. Therefore, this thing had been set aside for many days. Were it not for this upgrade, even Su Mo would have forgotten that he had acquired such an object. The Eternal me Lamp appeared in Su Mos hand after he searched around for it in the corner of the warehouse, which was where he remembered putting it. The Eternal me Lamps properties began to appear slowly as the game brought up its properties panel. [Eternal me Lamp (Epic)] [Description: This is a peculiar tool created by a dwarven master, and had originally been used to provide lighting to a dark cave but, for some reason, this item fell into the wastnd and gained an epic ability. No epic story has been engraved within it, so the epic ability cannot fully disy its true value. The user needs to bind it and engrave it with an epic story, after which it can truly be an epic-quality item.] [Special Ability:] [Energy Storage (After it is bound, when the Eternal me Lamp is not turned on, it will automatically absorb light energy and store energy to power the device within it. The amount of energy stored is determined by the intensity of the light energy).] [Light (When the energy level of the Eternal me Lamp is at 100%, it can be turned on for approximately three hours. Intensity: one million lumens)] [Adjustment (Eternal me Lamp will automatically make certain adjustments ording to the situation. It will also, to a certain extent, change ording to the needs of the person it is bound to in order to find the best illumination intensity and direction)] [Invigorate (Friendly creatures illuminated by its light will gain a temporary boost in fighting spirit. It can be used in many situations. Please try it out to find out more) [Fear (Enemy creatures illuminated by its light will unconsciously feel fear, which may produce a number of negative effects such as fear of battle, aversion to battle, and fearful escape. Note: the maximum time limit for this effect is five minutes. If it is used beyond this duration, there is a high probability that the reverse effect will ur, and the enemy creatures will enter a do-or-die state)] [? (Locked)] [First restriction: The Eternal me Lamp must be bound to the user before it can be used.] [Second restriction: If you need to move the Eternal me Lamp after binding, you need to spend 3000 Disaster Points.] [Resale Value: High] [Resale Points: 1500 Disaster Points] Huh, the effect is surprisingly good. The previous intensity of three hundred thousand lumens was indeed rubbish, but now that the intensity has increased to a million lumens, thismp can probably be used as a weapon. Plus thismp can also affect the condition of other creatures. Good, good! Despite the fact that he noticed that thismp had to be bound to him before he could use it, Su Mo did pay it any mind. He directly returned to the main deck with the materials and various tools in hand. As for the location where the Eternal me Lamp would be installed, Su Mo directly selected the center of Hope One, directly above the Defense Master. Not only would themp provide sufficient lighting if it was ced here, but its illumination range would be extended out to the perimeter of Hope One as much as possible. After a while, the iron frame was installed. Su Mo picked the Eternal me Lamp up and chose to bind it to him directly. Like it was some kind of unidentifiable creature, the Eternal me Lamp gradually fused with the iron te. Su Mo curiously opened Hope Ones properties panel. After a nce, Su Mo could not help but be surprised. D*mn, this Eternal me Lamp is really good stuff! It actually added a full 8% to Hope Onespletion progress. As long as we achieve the remaining 4%, Hope Ones degree ofpletion will reach 50%! Chapter 385 - Dire Situation, A Glimmer of Hope at a Dead End

      Chapter 385: Dire Situation, A Glimmer of Hope at a Dead End

      Doomsday Calendar Month 3, Day 5. Wastnd time 3.02 am. The third day since the tsunami struck. On the first night after Su Mo returned to Hope One from the title promotion mission in the group ruins, he Suffered from insomnia again! After Hope One was upgraded, its fortable special ability ensured that 95% of the ships pitching and rolling was negated, despite the ocean raging outside. However, when Su Moy in bed, the thought of the tsunami disaster that was about topletely erupt soon upied his mind. His sleepiness disappeared and all sorts of ideas filled his mind, one after the other. The group ruins had closed four hours ago. His sister was also teleported back to Tundra One. The good thing was that Tundra One had now assembled twentyrge ships and also gathered close to one hundred and fifty smaller sand ships into its fleet. Even without the firepower of the weapons provided to them by Su Mo, their current strength meant that Tundra One could still rank within the top 50 despite the current situation on the wastnd! Smaller foreign ns had no way of acting against a fleet of ships owned by humans, and neither did they have the courage to provoke them. Even foreign ns with many members would have to first consider the possible casualties before engaging in battle, weighing the possible gains against the potential aftermath of the battle. Lu Yongyi was very smart. He made it so that worthless, which was usually used as a derogatory term, was associated with the Tundra One and its apanying fleet. Therefore, even if the fleet had encountered and confronted several foreign ns on multiple asions, they were resolved perfectly thanks to his ingenious nning, and no foreign ns wanted to risk fighting them over such meager potential gains. However, this temporary peaceful situation would notst indefinitely, but was rather just the calm before the storm. It was not just Su Mo who knew that, but also Lu Yongyi and even everyone in the fleet. ording to the magnitude of the tsunami on the final day, and the current situation of the humans at sea, all other ships aside from the rafts would likely sessfully weather through this disaster. However, the cost of doing so was that Their ships would suffer damage! While sailing on this vast ocean, a damaged ship was equivalent to a death sentence! There was no chance for them to repair their ships during this disaster! After the human fleet was damaged, these marine foreign races lurking underwater would surge to the surface like sharks chasing the scent of blood. Even if the humans were tenacious, it was impossible for them to safely arrive at the New World while being madly pursued and attacked. ording to the current sailing speed of Hope One after its upgrade, it would reach the Tundra Fleet right before dawn on the 9th. This was around the start of the seventh day of the disaster. As long as no idents urred midway, Hope One could protect this fleet thatprised thousands of people. Compared to the vast ocean of the wastnd, Hope One was only a single ship. To depend on its power alone Was far from enough! It was no exaggeration to say that even Hope One would take years to traverse the entire ocean. At that time, those marine foreign races would no longer be afraid of Almighty Su and the powerful Hope One. Even if Su Mo was optimistic in his calctions, the number of humans who would sessfully arrive at the New World safely would definitely not exceed A hundred million! While the thoughts in his mind became more and more chaotic, and the sounds of the tsunami pounding outside got louder and louder, Su Mo turned on his side in bed and then opened the game panel. [Record: Congrattions to the yer Su Mo. We have detected that the degree of your shipspletion has exceeded 50%. The rted ranking and calction of points have been automatically unlocked.] [Record: Congrattions, to the yer Su Mo. We have detected that your ships disaster resistance properties are currently ranked first in the world. Do you want to publicize the ranking data and, at the same time, have your ship broadcasted on the live broadcast page?] [Record: Please note that the live broadcast will not disy the interior of the ship. The broadcast will only disy your ships exterior, so that other yers can observe your surrounding situation!] [Record: If you are on the rankings for more than 24 hours, or if the number of viewers reaches 100 million, so long as you survive the disaster, you will obtain a Random Survival Airdrop*1] [Record: If you are on the rankings for more than 48 hours, or if the number of viewers reaches 500 million, so long as you survive the disaster, you will obtain a Wood-grade Survival Airdrop*1] [Record: ] [Record: Start broadcasting?] This was the second time the notification prompt had popped up, informing him that he was currently ranked first in the world. Hope Ones 50% degree ofpletion rating was difficult to achieve but, in a sense, it was also a foregone conclusion. Once the Eternal me Lamp was installed, the entire ship was just one final step away from reaching the 50% mark. Eight hours earlier, after the medium-sized machine tool had beenpleted and ced in Su Mos workroom on the second floor of the deck, the progress bar shot up by another 6%, reaching a total of 52%, fulfilling the requirements to begin the live broadcast! Su Mo had chosen No then, and would still choose No now! After all the prompts faded away, Su Mo tapped into the chat channels again, and he began to take a closer look at the current situation in other locations on the Wastnd ocean. After the tsunami struck, everyone could no longer keep to their dawn to dusk sleep schedules. They relied on the thirty-minute interval between each disaster wave. At one moment, everyone could be desperately weathering the tsunami waves with difficulty and, the very next second, they could be drowsily falling asleep on the deck. They would sleep for half an hour, and then the tsunami waves would return, jolting them awake to continue their disaster resistance efforts. Under such immense pressure, tens of thousands of people directly chose tomit suicide even before the first day had passed. They no longer could bear the pain brought about by simply living on this wastnd. For those who survived the first day, thanks to the attributes of the God of the Ocean titles, everyone finally began to adapt to the situation and get their bearings. This situation persisted until today, which was the beginning of the third day of the disaster. When Su Mo browsed through the World Channel, there were not manyints. Instead, everyone was intensely discussing how they could survive this disaster. Guys, I just caught this kind of fish in the sea. Its very useful! Uh, I cant post a picture in chat, so Ill give everyone a brief description. You guys should hurry up and take advantage of the rest periods to look for it in the sea beneath your ships. See if you can find it. The head of this fish looks a bit like a catfishs. Its t, long, and theres a lump of round meat hanging off its tail. Its scales are triangr. They dont bite, and theyre really quite friendly to humans. Theyll even try to burrow into your arms. As long as you find this fish, grab a bucket, put the fish inside, and fill the bucket with fresh water. Yes, thats right, fresh water! This fish can also survive in fresh water! The fresh water that it has been soaked in will have a certain healing effect. You can recover your stamina and heal injuries by drinking it. The longer the water is in contact with the fish, the better the healing effect. It is simply marvelous! D*mn, bro, youre amazing! Ill look for it immediately after this tsunami wave cycle ends! At XX position. Does anyone wanna group with us? We already have fiverge ships here, eighteen sand ships, and hundreds of rafts. Anyone who wants to sail together with us just shoot me a DM! Were determined to stay and endure. Our location is XXX. Anyone nearby this location cane over to take refuge. We have enough room here to amodate you. Lets just wait until the tsunami disaster is over before we continue sailing! Brothers, beware the Four Seas Fleet! The world is already in a terrible state now, yet these animals are still deceiving other people! My friend just went over to them, and they devoured his grouppletely! My friend died, and his ship is lost. Why would people still want to kill each other even in this situation? I cant figure it out! No way, this Four Seas Fleet just sent me an invitation message, but I was still hesitating! Theyre so f*cking disgusting! I rmend that everyone prioritize our officially-formed fleets. Although these fleets may not take care of you fully, you can rest assured that youll be much saferpared to joining these unofficial fleets! s, we dont know where Almighty Su has gone to. I hope that he can end this tsunami disaster! Speaking of the tsunami disaster I dont know which b*stard triggered it. Dont ever let me catch you, or I will hang you up and give you a good beating! When the tsunami waves struck, there were not manyments upying the screen. Those who could spare the time to chat were either from therger fleets, or were in shallow areas where the oceans movements were rather minimal. From thements of these people, Su Mo would see calls for Almighty Su quite often. The various religions on Earth developed the most rapidly during times of chaos and war. The biggest reason for this was Need! They needed to believe in something. They needed Almighty Su! They needed someone who could and would stand up for them; someone who could give them hope to survive! For all humankind, the current tsunami disaster has resulted in a hopeless situation. There is no time or opportunity for humans to think about how they can fight back! And to solve this deadlock, the only way forward for humans is The war between the three races! Su Mo rapped on the railing beside his bed. Listening to the thumping sound, Su Mos mind moved faster than before. After evaluating this seemingly hopeless situation, Su Mo, as well as the leaders of the official shelters, realized that the only chance of survivaly within the origin of this entire situation. ording to the difficulty grades of disasters, the grade of this disaster was approximately Wood-grade, which was not terrible. If there were to be an actual war between the three races, that war would probably be ssified as a disaster above Wood-grade; potentially above Iron-grade as well. It would result in chaos for all creatures on the wastnd. However, Su Mo recalled the time when he had forcefully ended the blizzard disaster. He knew that it would be difficult to fulfill this condition! The basis of the War between the Three Races was battle. The desire to go to war had to be kindled among more than 80% of the human race. They had to fully embrace the mentality of kill or be killed. They had to actively engage in war against the foreign ns to fight for their lives! On the side of the foreign ns, they had to have a reason, or a point of contention that would necessitate a battle against the humans. The process of fulfilling those conditions might not seem to beplicated, but after some thought, Su Mo realized that It would be extremely difficult! Chapter 386 - Stripping Silk From Cocoons, The Last Moment Before The Storm!

      Chapter 386: Stripping Silk From Cocoons, The Last Moment Before The Storm!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There were countless real-life examples on Earth that proved that, when human beings had to make a choice, if there were no extraordinary external factors affecting their decision, their choice would definitely be to Put their own interests first! Hence, although there were many people in the games World Channel moring for an all-out war with the foreign races, wanting to win the first battle as proof that humankind had arrived at this new wastnd world, Su Mo had every reason to believe that, when the actual war began, at least 80% of these people would run away faster than rabbits. It was not that Su Mocked faith in the survivors on this wastnd, it was just the way things were. Before they arrived at the wastnd, back on Earth, these people might have been white-cor workers, students, ordinary workers in a car repair shop by the highway, or even owners of fly-attracting roadside eateries. During these two months on the wastnd, they learned to survive, they learned how to build ships, they learned to adapt to apletely different lifestyle and work in teams. They learned how to be strong and live on! However, if one were to really ask them to fight against those scary-looking foreign races who seemed unafraid of death, that would practically be asking for the impossible! The ocean had never been the home turf of humankind. The battle was also destined to be a brutal one. Human lives that were usually so precious would instantaneously be another statistical number in a real war. If it started ording to the schedule predicted by those in the higher echelons, this great war would take the ce of the tsunami disaster. The final result would be that humankinds death toll would be lowered by a mere few percent, but there would still be arge number of human souls lost at sea. Exploiting the games mechanics to create such a perfect scenario was something that was almost impossible to achieve! Unless The appearance of this tsunami disaster definitely did note out of nowhere. There must be some people with malicious intentions behind this. Based on the current situation, theres a ny percent chance it wasnt the result of human actions. In that case, the remaining two possible culprits are the foreign marine races and the foreign terrestrial races. In regards to the foreign terrestrial races, the early arrival of the tsunami disaster would be of little benefit to them. Their ships would also be affected by the tsunami, and theirbat strength would be reduced by more than 30%. It can be considered a situation that would deal a blow to others, but wouldnt benefit them in the slightest either. However, for the foreign marine races, the early arrival of the tsunami disaster would not only strengthen their home ground advantage, but also allow them to quicklyplete their arrival process and gain the upper hand. Even though he was lying in bed, at this moment, Su Mos mind was still running at full speed, and various thoughts were beginning to stream out at a rapid pace. One after another, invisible threads of information seemed to solidify and float past Su Mos eyes, connecting together and automatically undergoing analysis and extraction. In the past, if the quantum processor in Su Mos brain was equivalent to a Pentium single-core CPU then, even if some algorithms were set up, it would not be able to process much information. However, with his recent all-round improvements in physical fitness, and the addition of the title of Ocean Admiral, Su Mos brain structure had also begun to undergo some invisible changes. These subtle changes might have only upgraded his brains quantum processor from a single-core processor to a dual-core processor, but Su Mo could already feel the difference, as if a limiter had been released, allowing him to see and process more information. The real target of the foreign terrestrial races would definitely not be the God of the Ocean. Their goals arent so lofty, and they have neither the resolve nor the cohesion to aplish such a goal. And their previous marine hunting n should have been leaked to the foreign marine races by now. If I think about this situation from a different perspective, what would I do if I was a leader of a foreign marine race or a foreign terrestrial race? After asking himself that question, the circumstances of the entire situation gradually became clear, and a previously translucent thread of thought slowly turned tangible as Su Mo continued his analysis. As long as this thread of thought could be determined, the current situation on the wastnd ocean would be revealed in its entirety before Su Mos eyes. The final goals of these two groups of foreign races would also bepletely exposed. This Was a lifeline in Su Mos eyes! At five oclock in the morning, the most important 10% of the entire sequence of events had been deciphered by Su Mo! At 5.48 am, when the sky on the surface of the sea began to turn bright, there was another small breakthrough in the progress of his analysis of the sequence of events. He had now deciphered about twenty percent! Almost every second, the information he collected from all over the wastnd would rapidly sh through Su Mos mind. The useless information was discarded, while the useful information waspiled. It was even to the point that a few words would be extracted by Su Mo from a single sentence that might contain some information, which were then parsed together with information extracted from the next sentence, forming new clues. Even if one used the game panels filter function, thousands of messages would still fly across the screen in a single minute in the crowded World Channel. The bits of news that were revealed in these messages were not spared by Su Mo during what was destined to be his second sleepless night. Conducting a detailed analysis was like stripping silk from a cocoon, which was usually most difficult right at the beginning. Toward theter stages, the difficulty of deciphering the information would sharply decrease as the amount of analyzed information increased. By the time the rm rang at 7 oclock in the captains quarters, Su Mo had already deciphered up to 70% of the crucial sequence of events. The reason why it stopped there was not because of the rm clock either. Rather, it was because, in order toplete the analysis, he needed the final piece of evidence to verify his conjecture! As for the source of this piece of evidence, it was the still yet-to-be seen Foreign marine races! Now, I just need thest critical piece of information! As long as I can capture a foreign marine racemander, one with a core, Ill be able to connect to their shelter core and find out the information I need. There might not even be a need to sacrifice human lives to start this war of the three races! Clenching his fists slightly and toying with this bold idea in his mind, Su Mo let out a long exhale of breath to calm himself down. Gradually, as time passed, Su Mo finally started feeling sleepy. He did not resist the sensation, as he fell into a deep sleep on his bed. On the other side, most of the human survivors floating around in the ocean finally ushered in a rare moment of respite this morning. On the third day of the tsunami disaster, although the height and the degree of fluctuation of the waves had increased even further, there was one piece of news that prompted some cheer among the survivors. Starting from 8 oclock in the morning, the duration of each phase of the tsunami disaster would be increased from half an hour to an hour. Previously, it was a half-hour of tsunami waves, and then a half-hour of respite. Now, it was an hour-long tsunami, followed by an hour-long respite. In terms of time calction, the total duration of respite each day was still 12 hours. However, for the survivors who had already been kept on tenterhooks for two days, this change was enough for everyone to revive their spirits, igniting new hope! Furthermore, aside from this change, after two days of the survivors gathering up, the number of lone wolves on the ocean had also decreased. Instead what roamed the ocean now were fleets of various sizes. Under the official shelters rallying cry, with ships of theserge shelters as the backbones, rges were quickly cast in the Regional Channels to gather everyone together. Those with small numbers,prising teams of ten or twenty ships, used hemp ropes to link them to each other, ensuring that when the waves came, everyone would be able to support each other and stay together. Those withrge numbers, such as the Tundra fleet, directly purchased iron chains forged by the enduring faction and tied all of theirrge and small ships together, allowing therger ships to act as anchors and shields for the smaller ships. Nevertheless, for the ordinary survivors, todays changes were indeed a wee change for the better. However, for those in the know among the middle and higher echelons, such a change heightened the sense of impending crisis in their hearts a little more. Inside Tundra One of the Tundra fleet... On this fifty-meter long ship of the line, an urgent meeting had already been called just after 8 oclock in the morning. Unlike Hope Ones spacious conference room, Tundra Ones war room was only about ten square meters in size. As it was a wooden battleship, there was only one small window in the war room, which made the interior look extremely dark. Outside the war room, there were about thirty people standing around. Some of these people were smoking pipes, some were picking at their feet, some were silently flipping through a book in their hands, and some were anxiously assessing the situation in the outside world. They were all captains of the small boats in the fleet. For the time being, they were not yet qualified to enter the war room, so they could only wait outside for the big shots toe up with solutions and results. Switching the perspective to inside the war room, there were more than ten people inside the dim room at this moment. Contrary to the quiet waiting on the outside, the big shots in the war room started kicking up a fuss as soon as they arrived! Shelter Leader Lu, as I saidst night, continuing on like this will definitely not work out. You can see it now, right? Its still alright with therge and small ships connected together. We can still maintain the size of our defensive perimeter but, if you let these raft teams follow us, not only will our defensive perimeter expand almost tenfold, it will also create pressure for us in terms of supplies and resources. If we maintain this current situation for another day, no, another half a day, with these raft teams holding us back, theres no way we can shake off these squads of foreign races following behind us. The moment we give them the opportunity, or if they discover a loophole in our defenses, these rafts teams would be their breakthrough points! A bald, shirtless man shouted as he mmed his hands on the summary report of yesterdays battle that was on the table in the center of the war room. Before Shelter Leader Lu could even say a word in response, someone stoody up next to the bald man. He was a thin, yet tall and unusually fit man. Yes, Shelter Leader Lu, Zhang Long is right. Our kindness is now an act of irresponsibility to the people on the ships. If we dont shake off these foreign races, one day well be threatened and devoured by them! On the first day, there were only two squads of foreign marine races behind us. Just overnight, it increased to six squads, an addition of a full four squads. I have a hunch that the reason why theyre not attacking us yet is not because theyre afraid of our firepower, but rather that the other squads they contacted have yet to arrive. Once they gain enough momentum, we might not be able to escape even if we wanted to! The tall mans speech seemed to trigger something and, instantly, another four people stood up to state different reasons. These reasons ranged from concerns that chaos would lead to gaps in the chain ofmand, to insinuations that such people would simply flee in the face of danger, to statements that those who achieved great things would not let the minor details hinder them, or even that the road to sess was paved with sacrifices The reasonings offered by each speaker were different, but their goals were one and the same Abandon the raft team! Abandon the raft team that was currently following the Tundra fleet; the raft team that numbered close to five thousand! Chapter 387 - Shelter Leader Lu, What Exactly Are You Waiting For!

      Chapter 387: Shelter Leader Lu, What Exactly Are You Waiting For!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the Tundra One war room, the atmosphere was abnormally heavy. When the six people led by Zhang Long finished speaking, Lu Yongyiwho sat in the centerdid not speak. The abandonment party had temporarily gained the upper hand. This was an unprecedented scene in the past two days. This minor dy made the remaining people, who were waiting for Lu Yongyi to speak, start to tremble. In the wastnd at the moment, based on thements left on the Disaster Resistance Channel and World Channel, nearly every survivor had arge ship at best or small boats at worst. However, in reality, this was actually a case of a fake public impression of poverty, which was influenced by the concept of?Versailles Literature1! Just like certain tforms ending with?-hu, -bo, and -yin f1rom Huaxias civilized era , just by scrolling a short while, people who did not have strong minds would suddenly find that An annual ie of 300,000 was basically impossible to survive on, an annual ie of 500,000 was just enough for food and clothing, and an annual ie of one million was just the starting point. This world did not have poor people. No, only I and the people around me were the poor ones. Others were rich people,ndlords, elite executives. On the wastnd, with the games chat filter mechanism, this form of public impression had been created. When one avoided seeing messages of poverty, misery, and the current wastnd situation for the bottom-feeders, the game would start to automatically block such messages from appearing on ones screen. Within just one or two days, when they went back to browse the World Channel, these messages never again appeared in their sight, almost as if they had never existed in the first ce. What reced it was Versailles Literature expressed by the lucky or the strong. However, if someone could really see the situation in its entirety, they would clearly realize that, on the current wastnd. . . The raft was the mainstream vessel! People who sailed the seas on rafts made up almost 40% of all human survivors. 40% might not look terrifying at first but, put into perspective, if the total human poption of four billion was used to calcte this percentage, it would yield an appalling 1.6 billion people! At the moment, the Tundra fleet had a total of 12rge ships. On average, one such ship could amodate 600 people, bringing it to a total of 7,200 people. On the other hand, there were 37 small ships. One small ship could amodate around 180 people, which was a total of 6660 people! These twobined would add up to a total of around 14 thousand people! However, if the total numbers of the current raft team that everyone said could be abandoned was totaled up, it far surpassed 14 thousand people, reaching a full 26 thousand people! Thanks to the games mechanism on how families were let in initially, each raft was basically carrying along a home. The ones with fewer people had two to three people on the raft, but some had seven or eight! If the tsunami disaster had not struck in advance, these people might have been able to use their rafts to get to the New World with a little luck and, from there, join some of therge-scale shelters. However, at this crucial point, they could only helplessly group together based on information they received from the Regional Channel. As the fleet continuously moved forward, when Tundra One entered the next Regional Channel area, they would gather the scattered people in that region, causing more and more people to gather and follow behind them. Along with these people came each regions foreign marine races! Shelter Leader Lu, if you dy for even a moment longer, itll be toote. The tsunami disaster cycles have changed from half an hour to an hour now. We only need to raise the sails of our ships after the next round of tsunami waves and we will be able to instantly get rid of these people, or we could simply leave them some supplies to survive on their own. If we keep letting them follow us, Im worried that if arge battle urs, wed have to take care of these peoples safety while killing the enemies and that, by the end of the battle, neither objective would be aplished. What exactly are you waiting for? Hearing Zhang Long ask this question once again, everyone sitting in the ships war room froze, and this question rose within their hearts as well. Reasonably speaking, the reason they respected Lu Yongyi as the leader of the fleet was not because the Tundra One was mighty, nor because he had official endorsement. The actual two reasons were Firstly, the Tundra One was armed with modern weapons from the civilized era. Although the amount of ammunition they possessed was unknown, this could still be the fleets trump card to deal with crucial situations. Moreover, none of them were fools. They naturally knew that whoever hadrger fists on the wastnd had authority to speak and make decisions. Even if Lu Yongyi himself was not in a position of leadership, anyone else who took up the role of leading the fleet would still have to consider Lu Yongyis opinions before making a decision. It was equivalent to being a puppet and waspletely meaningless. Secondly, Lu Yongyis actions were heavy-handed and decisive, explosive even. He did not disy the typical trait of Huaxian humility, nor the gentleness of Tai Chi. His principle was the principle, and hisw was thew. When the fleet gathered on the first day, there was a foreign ship that deliberately tried to squeeze into the center of the formation, relying on the fact that their ship was a littlerger. Lu Yongyi had stood up then andid down thew. Those who followed his orders could stay, and those who did not could f*ck off! This seemed dictatorial, but it was actually an act that protected everyones interests. Though thisrge ship was chased away, it left a deep impression on everyone. With someone like this as the leader of the fleet, everyone felt very much at ease! Moreover, previously, regarding theings and goings of the raft team behind them, Lu Yongyi had defied all opinions and made the decision that these people had to be protected. At the time, although the captains under him were quite critical of Lu Yongyis actions, considering that they were allpatriots and the situation at the time was still tenable, nobody dared to question him. However, currently, thanks to the raft teams word-of-mouth, more and more raft warriors had assembled. After the number of rafts increased by 4000 within the span of a single day, these people had to pluck up the courage to stand up for the sake of their own lives. Of course, this was a subjective decision that was neither right nor wrong. Whether it was to let these people stay or abandon them, given the wastnds current situation, it could not be considered a sin. Even with their encouragement, if Lu Yongyi decided to abandon the raft team; the responsibility could not bepletely pinned on him. He could simply dump it directly onto Zhang Long and the others. However Sitting in the center of the room, Lu Yongyi, who was the focus of everyones attention, pursed his mouth from beginning to end as he stared at the data report on the table. No urgency could be seen on his square face, nor were there any signs of distress. It was as if he had not heard those opinions at all. However, under the table, his fists were tightly clenched, letting everyone know he was not as calm inwardly. If the situation really did not take a turn for the worstif it did not get to the point where they would inevitably die if they chose not to abandon themthen nobody would be willing to abandon their ownpatriots and have their own consciences condemn them every night. To have be the captains ofrge ships, these people would not be simpletons. They had to have their own charm, their own means and strengths. It was just a pity that these foreign marine races would not go any easier on them just because they looked somewhat like humans. With the raft team present, victory and defeat would not be reversed either, and the victory of the foreign marine races was an inevitable result. However, no matter what, seeing Lu Yongyi like this, nobody dared to urge him again, and everyone experienced mixed feelings about the whole situation. Even Zhang Long, who had spoken out before, sighed deeply within his heart. It was a pity. If today was thest day of the tsunami disaster, there would be no doubteven if it was a battle to the death, nobody would choose to abandon these poor people. However, it was only the third day of the tsunami disaster. Not including today, there were still a full three days for everyone to suffer through in order to survive. Based on the rate at which these rafts were gathering, within these three days, the number of rafts would exceed 10 thousand, or perhaps even 15 thousand. The number of people in the entire fleet would surpass an unthinkable 100 thousand people at that time. In such a situation, unless all the big ships and little ships had sufficient firepower and ammunition, there would not be a possibility of a different oue when the foreign races attacked. Unless. . . A miracle happened! Shelter Leader Lu, we understand your difficulties and your worries. We are also people. We have hearts too. Were not beasts! Your brothers respect you, and I respect you too! Make up your mind. Once you do, well take action! Yes, Shelter Leader Su, give us your verdict directly. If you tell us to wait, then well wait. If you tell us to abandon them, Ill step forward and be the bad guy. Even if theres a fight, we can fight! Once you make up your mind, we definitely wont make things hard for you! The heavy atmosphere in the war room had been maintained for over 10 minutes. Seeing Lu Yongyis clenched fists start to shake, the remaining captains who had not spoken up yet finally could not resist standing up. This time, the people that Zhang Long led also nodded. They stood up, choosing to join this line. However, sitting in the center, after being pushed by more than ten people, Lu Yongyi still maintained his unmoved attitude. Except that his mouth spat out five words that made everyones hearts shake. Wait! Wait a little longer! OS, maintain cruising speed and initiate the Defense Masters high-power scanning function as well as the sonars full frequency scan. Scan the surroundings And analyze any biological and energy responses! Unaware of the conflict brewing in the Tundra fleets war room across the ocean, on Hope One, having slept for just over four hours from 7.00 am to 11.30 am, Su Mo was once again fully energized! The moment he woke up, the first thing Su Mo did was instruct the OS to initiate the Defense Master and the sonars specified direction scanning functions. After that, Su Mo got out of bed immediately. He did not wash up and eat, nor did he check the daily report the system issued at 8 oclock. Instead, he picked up the notebook on the table and started writing once more. Before he slept, Su Mo had analyzed up to 70% of the wastnd situation and foreign races ns. After a restful sleep, thanks to some inspiration that came out of nowhere, the progress of deciphering the entire n increased again, reaching a full 75%. At this juncture, although it was still impossible to urately reveal the real n of the foreign terrestrial and marine races, it helped Su Mo figure out a crucial piece of information! Their original goals! Chapter 388 - Closed-loop? Closed-loops Are Things That I Break

      Chapter 388: Closed-loop? Closed-loops Are Things That I Break

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion So what were their original goals? For Su Mo, he had already set out the objectives of his journey before he even set off. First of all, he would pick up his sister. Secondly, he would gather a group of capable schrs specializing in scientific research, or people with special talents, and bring them to the New World to develop his territorys science and technology. Thirdly, he would find the God of the Ocean and get rid of the time bomb on this wastnd. Aside from these three, nothing else was part of his original goal, whether it was topletely destroy 20 thousand troops of the foreign races, or entering the so-called group ruins to explore the basics of science and technology development. Instead, they were emergencies! If he were to evaluate things ording to this train of thought, he could judge their true intentions even if he could not get his hands on the foreign races n. For the ordinary foreign races, their original goals were even simpler. Once they entered the wastnd, they only had one goal, which was to slowly expand their search radius and scope, ording to the requirements of their ns, to look for the God-transcending item and bring it back. ording to Connies previous exnation, the ordinary foreign races entering the wastnd were those with the lowest potential and the lowest strength levels in the n. To put it bluntly, these people were more likely sent here to make up a shortfall in the number of people. Counting on these people to go over to the dangerous wastnd to search for the precious authority was equivalent to people with millions in their bank ounts expecting to make a fortune by spending a few bucks to buy a lottery ticket while passing by a lottery shop. It was just a matter of luck and, frankly speaking, those people did not care if those they sent over died. They also did not care whether those few bucks were wasted or not. If so, what about the Five Royal ns? What were their original goals? After writing this line of words in the notebook, the clutter in Su Mos mind suddenly turned clear. Furthermore, the ideas that were generated from his previous erroneous line of thinking disappeared. Instead, they were reced by a truth that was almost tangible enough to touch. For the Royal ns, they have to dispatch a lot of elite members with extremely high potential each time. If their target was authority then, ording to their strength levels, their outlook would basically be the same as those ordinary foreign races. It would be a waste of time and they would only be able to depend on luck. However, the ordinary foreign races would only lose some insignificant people if they failed, but the Royal n would lose some people with the power to influence the n. Over time, when one faction rises, another will fall. So... Is the original goal of the Royal n not the wastnd authority after all? The rustling sound of the gel pen gliding across the white paper was almost inaudible under the sound of the waves. However, as more and more words appeared on the paper, a sudden p of thunder seemed to roar in Su Mos heart, bringing him to a sudden realization. If onepared the ns behind all the foreign races to investors, and the weak and numerous human beings to the market, then the n members they sent over to the wastnd would be considered the counters they invested in. To the ordinary foreign races, they invested very little anyway, so even if they lost everything beyond their stop-loss orders, they would suffer any major consequences. However, for major yers like the Royal ns, if they lost those counters or if their counters did not make them enough money in the market, it would be equivalent to suffering a huge loss. At this time, ording to the human market patterns of the wastnd, there had only been three disasters so far. Yet, all human beings had abundant supplies and also possessed Almighty Su, who was so overpowered that he could ughter gods. For these investors, this market pattern was equivalent to a continuously declining stock market, which meant that their investments were giving fewer and fewer returns, while at the same time the investment risks were constantly increasing. Therefore, it was the same as trading stocks. When the market declined, or when the market might even bepletely up-ended, the individual small retail investors only needed to discard their positions directly without hesitation, while waiting for the next opportunity to enter a short position. However,rge-scale investors would need to consider how to recover as much of their investment capital as possible before the market copsed in order to ensure that they would not end up like the retail investors themselves. So, at what point did the market begin to show signs of bearishness? On the paper, Su Mo wrote down again After the welfare disaster! During the welfare disaster, human beings relied on the trading market. After obtaining seeds of excellent grades and nting them, almost everyone survived the disaster and their overall strength increased rapidly. There was no shortage of food and water, which meant that humans had more time to adapt and explore the wastnd. At the same time, they developed and strengthened their shelters so that they became more powerful! As a result, human beings finally had the time and space to go up against those foreign races who had yet to develop their strength levels! From this moment on, while the ordinary retail investors might not have reacted, the ns behind the Five Royal ns were acutely aware of the changing situation of the market and were preparing to escape the cmity! Common knowledge dictated that, before the major yers fled, they would get the retail investors to take over their positions in the market and bear all the risks in their ce. As such, by chance, after the ocean disaster was announced, an escape n jointly formted by the Five Royal ns finally made its appearance on the wastnd! This n was none other than The Marine Hunting n! After Su Mo finally thought things through, Su Mos previous question about why the Royal ns were not worried that their n would be exposed, and why they were unafraid that this n would be known to the foreign marine races, or even to the human beings, was finally answered. It turns out that the target of the Five Royal ns has always been the humans! Even the current target of these foreign marine races is also the humans! After all, whether they are major yers, or retail investors, which idiot would say no to money? Looking at the logical and extremely clear conclusion written on the paper, Su Mo mmed his hands on the desk and stood up in joy. The things that had not made sense before, the things that he could notprehend previously, and the problems that he had encountered, were all eventually linked together by this huge chain at this moment. Compared to the n that the traitorous humans and the wastnd Royal ns came up with to hunt down Old Devil Su, this Marine Hunting n could be said to have truly achieved a closed-loop setting to a certain degree. This closed-loop n was so perfect that, even if the person knew about it, they would still be forced to jump in headfirst. When I first learned about this n, because the foreign races couldnt gather up the humans, and their inability to keep constant track of the humans coordinates, I made an error in my initial judgment. I mistakenly thought that their target was not the humans at all. Plus Connies follow-up exnation stating that humans were not the target of foreign races, and that son of a b*tch rks vivid acting skills, further confirmed my erroneous judgment. It seemed like Su Mo was talking to himself while self-reflecting on his previous actions and line of thinking, but it also seemed like he was constantly improving and expanding upon this chain of logic. Su Mos eyes lost focus as he stood motionless in front of his desk but, in his mind, his consciousness continued to construct images and thoughts that constantly shed through his mind. During the first stage, the Royal ns want all the ordinary foreign races to escort humankind and let all the human beings go out to sea sessfully. This move was to ensure that the market does not fluctuate. After all, the profits of the retail investors are also equivalent to their loss! Following that, Im guessing that they might be the ones who instigated this tsunami disaster that seemed to appear out of nowhere! They took advantage of the information gaps andck ofmunication, as well as the knowledge they obtained while exploring the wastnd, to forcibly initiate the tsunami disaster, causing humans to automatically assemble intorge groups and reveal their position on the World Channel. They directly and forcibly made up for their inability to track down the humans that would otherwise not assemble together! During the second stage, when humans assembled together to resist the tsunami disaster, their ships would be damaged by the waves and move slowly thanks to therge and varied shipposition of their fleets. When the foreign marine races were ready toe up and feed on the humans, the Five Royal ns would request all the ordinary foreign terrestrial races to dy the attacking foreign marine races in order to summon their deities to descend and inflict serious damage on the foreign marine races below. As for remaining humans, they would be left to these ordinary foreign races to enjoy. During the first stage, they emphasized the humans and, during the second stage, they also emphasized the humans. Plus, they emphasized that these ordinary foreign races should not harm or hinder the humans, and that if they wanted to fight, they should target foreign marine races! I didnt even think of this before! As for the third stage, rk kept me on tenterhooks. At that time, I was still guessing that they were going to attack the God of the Ocean but, now, it seems that they are really being rather greedy! After thinking about all these points, even Su Mo himself could not help but praise the n concocted by the old guys behind the Five Royal ns. In the absence of any variables, the implementation of this n was equivalent to going all out and making a fortune. And after destroying their enemies, members of the Royal ns who stayed on the wastnd would also be better positioned to search for the wastnd authority. This could be regarded as killing two birds with one stone! As for the foreign marine races in this scenario, it was indeed the same as his previous prediction. They would be responsible for ying the role of the idiots and getting yed by others. However, they could not be med. In the end, after being forced to emerge early and perform a task that was beyond their capabilities, they would only be left with seven days. Thanks to the marine hunting n, the ordinary terrestrial foreign races would naturally regard them as enemies within those seven days and would not reveal any valuable information to them. Human beings had temporarily been united due to the impending disaster, so no one would join forces with beings with ill intentions like the foreign marine races. Once their two sources of information were cut off, the foreign marine races would have to face the current situation using only their past knowledge and experience ofing to the wastnd This behavior was equivalent to bing an aplice to your own kidnapping! So what I have to do now is to force the ordinary foreign races in this n to take action before eight oclock on the seventh day. Ill make themunch an attack on the humans at this time, thus starting the war of the three races and ending the horrifying tsunami on the final day. At that time, the Five Royal ns would not be able to wait for the tsunami to end to start the fight. After all, if they beginte, it would mean that the profits would all be devoured by the retail investors! Also, isnt it an easy job to start a fight with the ordinary foreign races? He was thinking of this critical moment, when the image of the Golden Lion King in the eyes of the terrestrial foreign races suddenly transformed into Old Devil Su of the human race. Everyone would be stunned and have an emotional breakdown. Standing in the captains quarters, Su Mo could not hold back hisughter. Thisughter was unbridled and full of endless pride. Even the sound of the tsunami outside could not cover up the rxed happyughter that echoed from inside. However, before Su Mosughter ended, the OS that had been ordered to carry out the scanning promptly issued a notification alert. [Captain Su Mo, arge number of biological reactions have been detected 67 degrees north, and 197 kilometers away from Hope One. The system is matching and analyzing these reactions based on the gathered biological model database, please wait a moment] [Matching and analysis sessful. The probability of it being a battle between foreign terrestrial races and humans is 17%, the probability of it being a battle between foreign terrestrial races and foreign marine races is 64%, and the probability of it being a battle between the three races is 19%.] [Do you want to alter Hope Ones route to avoid these biological life forms?] Huh? The OS detected a biological reaction so quickly? No need to avoid it. Head to this battlefield at full speed and stop 30 kilometers away from the battlefield! Moore, go get ready in the main gun turret now. From now on, I will make all the foreign races feel the terror and destruction inflicted by Hope One! He had abandoned his good habit of being cautious. He had previously feared being exposed, and had wanted to y the role of a hidden variable. Staring at the vast ocean outside, Su Mos easygoing atmosphere gradually faded away, which was reced with The iron-d determination that had kickstarted the revolution while leading millions of creatures to fight in the group ruins! While he was in this state, Su Mos eyes seemed to prate the distance, past the space barrier of the wastnd, to re at the old farts who were standing behind the Five Royal ns. They wereughing. They wereughing about how perfect their n was. They wereughing about how smart they were and how they would make a handsome profit and without losing money! However, what they did not know was that, on the sea of the wastnd, there was someone who was already eyeing their heads. Closed-loop? I love breaking closed-loops the most! Deities? I love crushing deities! Chapter 389 - I Am Waiting for the Golden Lion King, Who Are You Waiting...

      Chapter 389: I Am Waiting for the Golden Lion King, Who Are You Waiting...

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Over the past few days, these ocean beasts have be more and more arrogant. Were it not for our disadvantages in this terrain, we would have already found a way to kill them! Thats right, these foreign marine races think that we are afraid of them. If they were onnd, I would be able to destroy all of them by myself! Guys, dont quibble with those idiots. The humans are now assembling ording to n. As long as the Five Royal ns take action, we can follow behind them and get our share of the pie. By the way, I havent seen Old Devil Su around recently. Didnt the Five Royal ns say that they wanted to take action against Old Devil Su? Why is nothing going on? Yeah, but ording to the news from my side, Old Devil Su has not appeared on the humans side too. He didnt even show up in thest title promotion ruins. I wonder what hes up to. I think Old Devil Su might have already built himself a home in the New World, dont you think? By the way, the Golden Lion King hasnt appeared recently either. I want to watch the Golden Lion King sailing forth to take action against these ocean beasts! Hehe, I kind of miss that yellow-haired girling out to scold people. Its meaningless watching the Five Royal ns performing their one-man show now that she doesnt show up. Snow Soaring Bear, Ill say it one more time. Youre allowed to have an opinion, but wait until our hunting n is sessful. Then we can find a space andpete against each other properly. Stop spewing nonsense every single day. Aside from some specific strong foreign races, most ordinary foreign races were different from the images conjured up by the imaginations of the average wastnd humanin which they were beasts that would only drink blood, eat raw meat, and feel ufortable if they did not kill something everyday. Their strengths grew extremely slowly and, after they arrived at the wastnd and were somewhat influenced by human culture and behavior, logging into the World Channel from the cores everyday to chat and brag had be a source of joy to these foreign races However, just as they were watching the chat about to erupt into a fight between Snow Soaring Bear and Crystal Dragon again, a sudden message suddenly appeared. Damn it, the Golden Lion King is going live. Lets go watch it, guys! Whoosh! It was as if a bomb went off in the World Channel. When this information spread, the foreign races that were lurking in the World Channel suddenly appeared out of nowhere in an instant. The scrolling chat that had been moving at a leisurely pace, suddenly transformed into a torrential downpour of messages that drowned each other out. At the same time, more foreign races were quitting the World Channel directly and going straight to the Disaster Resistance channel! The previous Battle of the Gods against tens of thousands of foreign races could be said to have established the lofty status of the Golden Lion King among the foreign races. Of course, cutting off the live broadcast at that critical moment had also made all the foreign races heave their chests and stomp their feet in disappointment. However, since Golden Lion King could still appear on the Disaster Resistance live broadcast page again, then the result of the previous battle was pretty clear The Golden Lion King had won! They had defeated tens of thousands of troops from the foreign races with only the strength of two people. With a sense of shock and awe, the ordinary foreign races entered the live broadcast stream, and the Five Royal ns soon followed. It only took less than ten minutes for this live broadcast stream, which initially only had a four-digit viewer count, to exceed 4 million viewers in an instant! Plus, as time went by, the live broadcast streams increase in poprity was still increasing at a terrifying rate of six digits per minute. However, inversely proportional to the increasing poprity was the duration of this live broadcast stream. It onlysted twelve minutes and fifty-five seconds! If you subtracted the ten minutes of waiting at the beginning, the actual duration of this live broadcast was less than three minutes. On the eleventh second of the live performance of Hope One, whichsted less than three minutes, the entire Disaster Resistancements screen froze immediately. Even after it ended, it took less than ten seconds for the foreign races World Channel to suffer the fate of the Disaster Resistancements screen; it was instantly paralyzed. Su Mo was a little familiar with this crazy scene. At that time, after blowing up the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God with the DF-17 missile, the same thing happened in the humans World Channel in his live broadcast stream. Facts had proven that, no matter what species it was, the strong would always be worshiped and venerated. Connie, bring someone down with you and pick up all the chests for me. If they ask, just tell them not to stick their noses into things that dont concern them, or theyll end up booking their own ticket to the underworld! Su Mo tapped on his earpiece and sent over instructions while he stood on the bow, gazing at the adoring faces of the foreign terrestrial races below. When the OS brought the ship to a halt 30km from the battlefield 25 minutes ago, the radar had alreadypleted the scanning of the data of the living creatures present. This was a battle between foreign terrestrial races and the foreign marine races! The hrious reason why the two foreign races were fighting over was none other than Right of way! The foreign terrestrial races wanted to go west, while the foreign marine races wanted to go east. It was unknown what was wrong with the two races, and they just refused to make way for each other. They were in a vast ocean and, since there was hatred on both sides, this state of mutual hostility was both inexplicable and reasonable at the same time. The reason why the two had yet to actually start fighting was that thebat strength of both sides was on the same level, and neither side was significantly stronger than the other. Both sides called for their brothers in the Regional Channel and were looking for more people to support them so that they could annihte the other party. It was just that, before the brothers of the foreign marine races could arrive, the brother of the foreign terrestrial races, the Golden Lion King, arrived! No unnecessary words were exchanged. After they turned on the live broadcast and waited until they had enough viewers, a single cannon shell wiped out about 300 of the foreign marine races on the spot in the presence of millions of viewers from the foreign races. The strength of the Golden Lion King had once again been affirmed by all foreign races. Not to mention the Golden Lion Kings final sentence, Those who offend the foreign terrestrial races, however distant, will be destroyed! was deeply imprinted in the minds of all the ordinary foreign races. After a while, Connie led the foreign races into the sea to collect all the treasure chests. After she went back to Hope One and reported everything, Su Mos knowledge of the foreign races increased even further. Contrary to what she expected, when Connie gathered these spoils, the foreign race n, which was the Shocking Thunder Gold Weasel, did not sense anything unusual about her actions. When they saw the treasure chests, they did not disy any strange expressions either. Instead, they looked as if all of this was somehow reasonable. This was how the strong were treated in the animal kingdom. Even when they did something ridiculous, the weak had no reason to question them. As for those weak foreign races, they were stillying on the wooden rafts, waving their short hands emotionally as they watched Hope One prepare to depart. While the ordinary foreign races were unable to see the Golden Lion King, it was an astronomical honor to have summoned the aid of such a strong ally in the Regional Channel. They were d that, while the humans had Almighty Su, they also had the Golden Lion King. At the same time, they were expecting to see what kind of visual impact the Golden Lion King would bring them the next time she started her live broadcast. However, what they did not expect was that, unlikest time, they did not have to wait a few days for the Golden Lion King to fulfill their expectations. This time, the Golden Lion Kings live broadcast appeared again after only an hour and 46 minutes in the foreign races Disaster Resistance page. This time, in just five minutes, the live broadcasts poprity reached a never-before-seen five million viewers! However, as if matching the streams poprity, the live broadcast duration this time was even shorter. After only six minutes and eleven seconds, the live broadcast stream ended once again. The only thing different from thest stream was the revtion from the Golden Lion King that If one cannon shell was not enough, use two! The 700 foreign marine races, which was double the numbers from thest time, were blown to pieces by the shells before they had the chance to speak. Their corpses had now be a permanent part of the ocean. The rescued 200 foreign terrestrial races, which bore serious injuries, also seemed to have gone insane. They were lying on their wooden rafts as they kowtowed loudly in Hope Ones direction! At this moment, Su Mo had no doubts about the kind of lofty status hemanded in the eyes of these surviving foreign races. At the same time, he also knew that these surviving foreign races would go onto the World Channel to sing his praises over the next two days. All in all, those two shells had earned him more than a dozen chests in exchange, as well as the worship and veneration of millions of foreign races. This deal was super worthwhile! This night was bound to be a sleepless night for the foreign terrestrial races. Every time the Golden Lion Kings live broadcast stream lit up, to the foreign races, it felt like the Lunar New Year celebrations had arrived. From five million viewers in the first five minutes, to six million one and a half minutester. Of the six-minute live broadcast, only two minutes were spent to resolve the battle. A total of 14 shots were fired that night, and Hope One annihted more than 7000 enemies. Compared with the previous annihtion of the 20 thousand troops of the foreign races, the drop rate of the chests had lowered slightly. Even so, Su Mo still managed to earn a bountiful harvest of one gold treasure chest, nine silver treasure chests, and nearly fifty other assorted treasure chests! On this night, all the foreign terrestrial races scattered all over the ocean were shouting, Long live Golden Lion King! in unison, regardless of where they were. On this night, all the foreign marine races that had been so arrogant previously, became dispirited. When they saw the foreign terrestrial races, they all took a detour for fear that a battle would start and the Golden Lion King would descend upon them like a God. After the tsunami disaster arrived, for a 12-hour period, with the Golden Lion King as the vanguard, the foreign terrestrial races were magically victorious in more than ten thousand small-scale skirmishes that were caused by disagreements between them and the foreign marine races. The will to fight that had been dormant in the foreign terrestrial races, due to their decadent lifestyle, was awakened and aroused by the Golden Lion King on this night. Foreign marine races? So what if you have the home ground advantage? Can you endure a single shot from our Golden Lion King? If you dont give way obediently and get lost, well beat you up! Hmm? Youre not convinced? Im waiting for my brother, the Golden Lion Ling! Who the f*ck are you waiting for? Thanks to this overwhelming situation, the human survivors who were besieged by foreign marine races were also surprised to find that their situations had improved a lot overnight. The foreign marine races that used to be so arrogant at night were chased and killed off by the foreign terrestrial races tonight while screaming for mercy. It felt strange, yet somehowfortable. Humankind enjoyed its mostfortable night since the start of the tsunami disaster. Even if there was a tsunami raging around them, they slept very peacefully during every minute of rest time they had that night. They were not at all worried that there would be some stupid foreign marine creatureing to attack them! Were things getting better? The humans had no clue. However, as the protagonists and masterminds of this entire disaster, the Five Royal ns, after the third day of the tsunami disaster, as the fourth day dawned They could no longer sit still! Chapter 390 - The First Time Getting in Touch With a War Madman!

      Chapter 390: The First Time Getting in Touch With a War Madman!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Leader, Crystal Dragon sent me a message. They want to negotiate terms with us to get us to stop and avoid ruining the Marine Hunting n. He asked us to just name a price. As long as the terms are within their power, the Five Royal ns will try to satisfy them as much as possible. It can be supplies, prestige, various precious things, or even the reputation of bing the sixth royal n! They can satisfy all of those terms! It had been a long, bloody night. Since these intermittent battles allowed the engine to cool down, the progress of Hope Ones voyage had not really been slowed down. On the fourth day since the tsunami disaster, Connie, who was standing behind Su Mo, had a look of respect on her face as she watched the sun climb over the horizon and slowly float upward. Everyone, from the nameless abandoned members from the ordinary foreign ns to the Five Royal ns, had alle to ept their existence. From the brink of extinction to the Royal ns willingness to recognize Oreo n as the sixth royal family In just one month, Connies life had undergone tremendous changes before she could even react. Gone was her previous life of an ordinary lioness; it had been reced by A magical experience that was akin to walking on air! While she was immersed in this unprecedented magical experience, Connie knew very well that the reason behind all these achievements, and the reason behind why they were today, was all thanks to this man in front of her! In other words, at this moment, gazing at Su Mos stalwart figure, she knew that she had been very fortunate to have made the right choice a month ago! Send a video call request to Crystal Dragon. Roar, ask him toe and talk to me in person! Since he was wearing the Simba lion costume, there would be an unconscious lion roar punctuating different intervals during his sentences. Even if Su Mo suppressed it deliberately and the roar was not overly loud, in this situation, it was enough to make Connie behind him weak in the knees and soft all over. Okay Okay. Ill make the call right away! Connie did not know why Su Mo wanted to do this, but she still chose to carry out his instructions. As the beeping noises came from the game panel, it seemed that Crystal Dragon, who was waiting on the other side, had evidently not closed the game panel. epted the video call request at once. The scene changed, and using the function of Connies core, the video call was sessfully transferred to Su Mos core. All it needed was one extra step; the video call between the humans and foreign races was still as stable as ever. Crystal Dragon was by far the least anthropomorphic creature Su Mo had seen in the wastnd. Simr to the pangolins on Earth, every scale on Crystal Dragons body was like crystal, radiating a magical brilliance. There were even scales on his face and eyelids, covering and protecting any potential weak spots. The only anthropomorphic aspect of Crystal Dragon was the expression on his face. Just like humans, Su Mo saw a trace of fear and hostility that was barely suppressed on his face. At this moment, Su Mo was looking straight at him, and Crystal Dragon was trying to frantically obtain information from his facial expression. Since they were connected via Connies core, Crystal Dragon knew that the mysterious lion warrior in front of him had no core so, after hesitating for a while, he opened his mouth slowly and introduced himself first. Hello, Simba, the mighty lion warrior from Oreo n. Im Long Li, the leader of the Crystal Dragon n, its such a Roar! When he saw that Crystal Dragon was about to start getting garrulous, after thinking about the objective of todays discussion, Su Mo was not courteous with him at all and interrupted his speech with a loud roar. This roar also startled Crystal Dragon, causing him to forget all the words he had prepared earlier. ??? Was Simba not right in the head? Seeing that Simba was feeling pleased with himself in the video, Crystal Dragon felt irritated for no reason and his previous desire to have a peaceful conversation also dissipated significantly. After thinking for a while, without waiting for Su Mo to speak, Crystal Dragon spoke every word maliciously as if he was reciting some text from a book. You already understand the reason why I am calling today. You also know in your heart what I want to achieve through this call. Its meaningless to pretend to be crazy. Your strength, including the entire Oreo n, has been recognized by the Five Royal ns, and we also recognize that it has the ability to stand on equal footing with our Royal ns. Including the Golden Lion King under you, if you want, we can be friends. We can be allies and stand above these ordinary foreign races. As long as you agree to our request, stop now and we will give you everything you want after this tsunami disaster passes! After saying those words, which had been said in one breath, Su Mo shook his head slowly at Crystal Dragon. In addition, he even put a sarcastic smirk on his face, as if saying, Thats it? The subject of Su Mos undisguised contempt, Crystal Dragon, was utterly furious. Simba, what is the meaning of this? Su Mo smiled. It doesnt mean anything, Im just very curious. So, the so-called Five Royal ns goal is only to be above these ordinary foreign races? I very much want tough at your words. Do you want to make a bet? If you were not so lucky as to be born among the Five Royal ns, it would have been so hard for you to survive on the wastnd! Crystal Dragon, ??? When he saw the anger rising on Crystal Dragons face, Su Mo continued, Didnt you want a peaceful conversation? Didnt you want me to not ruin your ns? Sure, of course. I only need the Five Royal ns to issue a joint statement. I only need you guys to regard the Oreo n as the real supreme king among the foreign races, above the Five Royal ns. All of the foreign races have to listen to ourmands. If that can be done, I promise to immediately stop my actions and not do anything further. Crystal Dragon red at Su Mo. You! He did not expect that these would be Su Mos terms. At the same time, he was not stupid. He knew if the Five Royal ns issued this statement, then they would bepletely suppressed by the Oreo n. When that happened, the risks involved with their entire n would increase by countless times. What? Do you seriously think that idiots like you have the qualification to be on the same level as me? If you want to talk to me, go back and talk to those old guys behind you first. I didnt want to take any action during this disaster, but since you guys did something to trigger the tsunami disaster in advance, and even want to devour all the benefits for yourselves, then you should prepare yourselves for a fight! There was a beaten look on Crystal Dragons face after hearing his secret exposed. Su Mo hung up after that, his face under the headgear was suppressing the joy and tion he felt. Indeed, he had made the right bet! With the help of the massive amount of information, and after correcting his faulty line of thinking, the seemingly hopeless future of humankind finally caught a glimpse of hope! At this moment, even if no one else was involved, Su Mo had alreadypletely grasped the trigger conditions for the war of the three races! As long as he wanted to, Su Mo could trigger the conditions for this battle and end the tsunami disaster by himself. He could even do it right now. However, the consequences of such an action was that, during the next phase, human beings would have to make direct contact with the foreign races and start a war, and The arrival and participation of the old guys behind the Five Royal ns! Since therge official shelters dare to propose the concept of battlefield areas and want to fight this battle with foreign races, and seem to be confident that they will win within certain battlefield areas, then it should mean that they have some good stuff prepared! Given that the situation they are currently facing is that they dont have enough time to get to their respective battlefield areas What I have to do is inform them through Lu Yongyi that I have the ability to turn this disaster around and turn it into a war between the three races! After fighting and staying up all night, Su Mos thinking capacity reached new heights again. In such a state, all the ns he was formting seemed to gush out like flowing water, one by one, unrestricted and unrestrained. Since it was a foregone conclusion that there would be a battle on the wastnd, humankind could take the initiative to kick things off in this situation. After taking off the headgear on his shoulders and taking a deep breath of the salty sea breeze, he opened the game panel. Then, Su Mo quickly keyed in some text in a message to Lu Yongyi. [Big Brother Lu, tell therge official shelters that they dont have to look for an opening to start the war of the three races. They can leave this matter to me.] [On thest day of the tsunami disaster, I will immediately start the war of the three races to end the tsunami disaster in advance when we meet.] [There are only three days left for everyone to prepare!] [During these three days, I have the following requirements and I need you to hand them over to those in charge to publicize and implement, so be quick!] [Firstly, announce our marine attack n and subdivide our 12 battlefield areas. Divide them ording to the areas covered by every ten Regional Channels, and rework a new n for the battlefield areas. This is very important and has to be done quickly. As you announce this, make sure to pass theplete set of data to me!] [Secondly, from now on, every official ship on the ocean must find a way to gather as many people as possible in the area to increase thebat strength of their fleet. It does not matter whether it is arge ship, small boat, or a raft. Every person and every ship is a valuablebat resource. The more we gather now, the less pressure and losses we will suffer when the war starts!] [Thirdly, before thest day arrives, you can try to avoid battles, but also dont be afraid of them. If there are foreign marine races who dare to provoke us, just attack them directly. Dont be afraid of the consequences and, if there is a chance, hit them as hard as possible to incite fear and panic among them!] After writing down these three requirements and reciting them over and over in his head to confirm that his thoughts would be urately conveyed, Su Mo tapped on the send button heavily. On the other side, although it was only a little past seven oclock in the morning, a meeting was still unavoidably being held aboard Tundra One. Unlike what everyone had previously expected, in one day, the number of rafts that numbered 5000 yesterday had skyrocketed by more than 6000 in Tundra Ones vicinity! Thanks to the word-of-mouth information passing among the survivors of the wastnd, the speed at which these raft warriors gathered together was frightening! At present, there were more than 40 thousand people on these rafts alone, causing the entire fleet to paint the sea ck, and it almost seemed as if they formed a tremendous battle array. However, only these people sitting in the conference room right now knew how badly the current situation had deteriorated. Shelter Leader Lu, we counted 11852 rafts with 49687 people, and this number is still increasing. Its estimated that the number will exceed the 20 thousand mark tomorrow at this time! While he was rying the data on the paper, Zhang Long had aplex and distorted look on his face. After they heard this scalp-tingling number, the others could not help but feel startled and dazed. If 5000 rafts had still been within their ability to manage, then the situation right now meant that things had spiraledpletely out of control. Not to mention that, tomorrow, there would be 20 thousand rafts and over 100 thousand survivors. This wasparable to the poption of a tiny remote county during the civilized era. This was no longer a question of whether to abandon them or not! If those people discovered that they wanted to get rid of them, there would be mutiny. At that time, there would be infighting even before they fought against the foreign races. Plus these crazy survivors would definitely vent their grievances on those who had abandoned them in desperation. Shelter Leader Lu, Shelter Leader Lu, what are youughing at? Cry if you feel sad. Dont hold your emotions back. We We wontugh at you! After Zhang Long finished reading the data written on the paper, the meeting room turned quiet. However, what everyone did not expect was that Shelter Leader Lu, who had been sitting in the center of the room, started acting abnormally and began tough wildly. Hisugh sounded crazy, relieved, and unbridled, all at the same time. This waspletely different from the persona that Lu Yongyi had maintained in front of everyone previously! This worried them; thinking that this man of steel could not hold it together anymore and was about to copse under pressure. However, the next second, Shelter Leader Lu, who wasughing so hard that he had burst into tears, stood up directly in front of everyone. Under everyones astonished eyes, he exhorted loudly and resoundingly. Look at you guys. You look so petty and cowardly! 20 thousand? Before tomorrow, we need to gather 25 thousand rafts! Do not let any of these rafts slip away! Chapter 391 - All Hail the Almighty Su, A Promise From the Community!

      Chapter 391: All Hail the Almighty Su, A Promise From the Community!

      At a certain stage, the increase in poption could be seen as a meal too delicious to give up. However, at another stage, it could also be an extremely strong poison. When Lu Yongyis excited shouting ended, the other people sitting in the cabin did not express any dissenting opinions nor did they agree with him. Of course, there was a trace of pity on everyones faces. They were looking at each other and shaking their heads, not batting an eyelid. He had been such a good leader. Now, he had gone crazy just from this. Yes, at this moment, after seeing Lu Yongyis performance, no one took him seriously. Even the captains who had previously firmly supported Lu Yongyi had a trace of sadness and confusion on their faces at this time. Their expectations for the future hadpletely tanked. The situation was getting out of control. Their big ship was merely an ant that was slightly stronger at best, and they would have no real resistance in the face of a real disaster. After the ecstasy on Lu Yongyis face faded ten secondster, he put on an expression of unabashed confidence again. This time, the people in the cabin were shocked! Shelter Leader Lu, no way. You cant be serious. Are we really going to continue to link these raft refugees? Now our battlefront has been stretched to two and a half miles long. If we keep gathering them, we will not be able to defend our battlefront even if its stretched to 10 or 20 miles. Shelter Leader Lu, please think twice. A few of us can still use the absorbent gum to resist thest wave of the tsunami disaster, but normal civilians will surely die! If we work hard, we can save a lot of these people, but if that initial number is tripled or quintupled, unless Unless you be the Almighty Su, this will surely be a deadly failure! Everyone was speaking at the same time, and at this moment, no one was saying that they had given up. Just like the broken windows theory, when there were few rafts, everyone found it difficult or almost impossible to ept these other people. However, ording to the data reported by Zhang Long, the number of these rafts might surge to 30 thousand or 50 thousand in three days With their current number of over 10 thousand rafts, everyone could ept them in an instant, and they had also thought about how to resist and break up the situation. Lu Yongyi, who was standing in the center of the conference room, did not rush to refute these people. Instead, he gestured with one hand, signaling everyone to be quiet for the time being. Thanks to the umtion of power in the past few days, the dozen or so captains of the big ships in the conference room quickly calmed down. For a short while, there was only the sound of everyones slightly heavy breathing in the cabin. Their eyes were fixed on Lu Yongyis face, and they were waiting to see what he would do next. What if the tsunami disaster on thest day doesnte, but instead, ends immediately? Lu Yongyi asked while staring at the chat box on the game panel. He did not directly answer everyones questions. It was easy to say, but when the words had sunken into everyones hearts A monstrous wave emerged in an instant! What? Thest day of the tsunami disaster would note? It would immediately end? With this, everyone suddenly became restless. Although they were holding themselves back, they still had looks of surprise and disbelief on their faces. At present, if they were to ssify the threat to human beings in the ocean If they ssified the threat of gathering all foreign races, encircling billions of human beings, and starting a three-n war as a first-level threat, then the threat to human beings would be several times that threat on thest day of this tsunami. It could be seen as a level five threat, or even a level ten one! In the twelve battlefield areas and the surrounding waters, the fluctuation of the tsunami on the seventh day would be more than ten times worse than the first day, ording to the advance notice for the disaster. Although the hundreds-of-meters-tall waves rising from the sea surface would not hit them directly, it was the same as previous rains and storms. After the waves lost momentum in the air, they would quickly fall with the eleration of gravity, smashing violently against the sea. It would be fine if this kind of smash was only a single blow. Humans would still be able to support themselves by relying on the excess absorbent gum from thest rainstorm. However, judging from the current situation, this kind of smashing wouldst for a full twelve hours and would happen as many as two hundred times! Under the attack of such terrifying waves, even arge ship would be riddled with holes if it had not fallen apart by the end of the disaster. It would be very difficult to maintain. Needless to say, a raft could be smashed into pieces with just one wave. Because of this, the captains of theserge ships would be anxious when more and more rafts gathered near the fleet andpletely exceeded the damage repair limit that the fleet could withstand after the tsunami. However, if the tsunami did note on thest day Looking at the suntanned faces of the people around him and then back at Lu Yongyi, who was standing in the center with his browspletely stretched out, everyone instantly understood what Lu Yongyi had said earlier. Shelter Leader Lu, on thest day, are we fighting With a little spection and shock, as someone who used to be in favor of abandoning the rafts, a huge change took ce in Zhang Longs mind. He had figured out this bold n in his heart based on Lu Yongyis previous words. Yes, Ive got theplete message, and within the next two hours, all our official ships will also receive instructions from the higher-ups. We have a solution to this tsunami disaster, but the price is that we have to fight The three-n war! Not keeping everyone in suspense, after saying thest sentence, Lu Yongyi turned off the panel. His face was full of unprecedented fortitude. His fists were clenched, but unlike the previous trembling caused by the entanglement, this time, everyone could feel the murderous aura that suddenly emanated from him. The generals of the civilized era were all kind and amiable. However, if you could find those precious videos of them during wartime, you could see that there was undisguised murderousness in their eyes. Now, Lu Yongyi looked like them. Human beings had never been afraid of strong enemies, and they were not afraid of difficulties and obstacles, especially the Huaxians. Fighting against natural disasters was beyond the scope of these peoples thinking, so it would make them feel at a loss. Then, you would suddenly tell them that your goals had changed. It was no longer unknown natural disasters, but tangible foreign races! You would win if you killed all of these foreign races. The change of target would not make these people feel lost. It would instead Give them unimaginable excitement and an unfathomable thrill! The fighting genes lying dormant in the Huaxians bodies had not faded away just because of half a century of peace. In less than five minutes, when the captains in the room began to receive direct notifications from officials one after another, the previously-lifeless conference room was suddenly filled with a trace of anxiety. Lu Yongyi did not interrupt these people as they epted the messages that were sent out. Sitting in the center of the conference room, he violently grabbed at something from the void. Arge drawing board with a length of about five feet and a width of two to two and a half feet appeared andnded on the table. Then, he took out the first three sheets of white paper from the drawing board with great distress, leaving only thest one on the board. When it detected that only the final piece of paper was left and sensed what Lu Yongyi intended to do, an image of an ink painting slowly appeared on this piece of paper. After observing these images for a while, everyone instantly reflected on what the colors of the image represented. The red dots represented humans. The ck dots represented the foreign races. From the number of dots, human beings hadpletely overwhelmed the foreign races. There were as many as 70 thousand of them. There were not even 10 thousand ck spots in the end. However, in terms of behavior, these ck dots were not losing out just because of their numbers, and they had some power over the red dots. They looked like a pocket firmly holding the 70 thousand red dots within them. Shelter Leader Lu, are we going to fight now? As the most powerful ship owner of all ships aside from Tundra One, Zhang Long immediately reacted as he looked at the map. Just like when he had been determined to abandon it all, a murderous aura spilled from his mouth when he said he was going to fight. Well fight! Since we have decided to fight in the three-n war, keeping these beasts will only make it more and more difficult for us. We might as well take advantage of the current situation. Well find a way to get them first! Looking at everyone in front of him, Lu Yongyi mmed his hand on the table and set the tone. This time, the other captains sitting in the cabin did not say anything contradictory. They immediately began to discuss battle ns based on the data on the map! [Lu Yongyi: Su Mo, I have received all the news!] [Lu Yongyi: I have forwarded it all to our Dragon g Shelter and they are reporting this to the shelter leader. We will notify you as soon as there is news.] [Lu Yongyi: Shelter Leader Long has approved your proposal and is in the process of negotiating ns with otherrge shelters.] [Lu Yongyi: The n has been agreed to and approved. Now there are a total of 694800 official ships in the wastnd ocean. They have been notified one after another and will start to act in ordance with the n immediately. It is expected that more than 80% of people will be gathered within two days.] [Lu Yongyi: The meticulous division of our battlefield area will bepleted within four hours. After that, I will send you the map of the divided battlefield area.] [Lu Yongyi: Su Mo, your contribution this time is just in time for us human beings! Shelter Leader Long and the shelter leaders of other top-level shelters thank you immensely for your contribution to mankind! After this battle is over, themunity, who will have a newly-established shared future with mankind will not let you sacrifice yourself in vain. There will be real rewards for you. Anyway, all hail the Almighty Su!] The previous night was a sleepless night for Su Mo. When he woke up, it was eleven oclock in wastnd time again. Su Mo immediately opened the game panel and checked all the information sent by Lu Yongyi. There were six messages and the time between each message was no more than half an hour. It could be seen that in the wastnd, after implementing the great principle of respecting strength, the speed of handling emergencies inrge human shelters had also kept up with the times. In just an hour, all therge ships in the wastnd that were rted to the officials had received the news from the official release. In the next two days, humans would have a race with foreign races! Once these raft warriors andrge ships were united, they would at least have a chance to save their lives even if theirbat power was still not enough to attack foreign races. These gathering spots for humans would not be in any danger until the foreign races had assembled teams of sufficient sizes. When the war began, even if there were human casualties, it would not be so uneptable. ording to the calctions of the data model, around 40% of human beings could eventually go to the New World. This quantity was extremely impressive! Chapter 392 - The Raft Ferry, the Power of the Medium-Sized Machine Tool!

      Chapter 392: The Raft Ferry, the Power of the Medium-Sized Machine Tool!

      What was March 6th in Wastnd time was humanitys 65th day of survival. After two months of difficulties and struggles, the time kept on Earth gradually disappeared from the memories of more and more survivors. Most peoples senses of time were inurate, as they did not have the time to remember what day it was. They only knew that today was the fourth day of the tsunami disaster. When the disaster restarted at 8 oclock, every time the tsunami hit, the duration in between would fluctuate from half an hour to an hour and a half. Likewise, the resting period also increased to half an hour, which gave the survivors more time to repair the damages. However, unlike the past three days, the World Channels wind finally changed! At 12 oclock, the organization members who had disappeared for two months seemed to emerge from the horizon. Everyone could see them. It was not just that they had returned. They had also brought news with them that cheered everyone up. Everyone assembled! There were almost seven hundred thousand ships from the organization scattered around the Wastnd. They began to gather the survivors in the area to brace through the disasters. Since the regions were divided up differently, only 1500 regions were found. The humans in these areas had to follow the organizations lead and head towards the corresponding location to gather and withstand the disasters together. It had to be mentioned that the organization was not dormant for no reason. If they hade out to maintain the stability on the first day in the Wastnd, asking the humans to gather together and not fear any disasters, it would have definitely left a positive impact in the short run. Especially considering how the organization had had to start back up from scratch during these two months without any materials or ability to support their follow-up actions. However, in the early stages, all that prior vigor would have be a kind of poison that festered in every survivors mind. It would have led to the credibility and authority of the organization copsing and vanishing right away. Therefore, the organization had always been waiting. They were waiting for an excellent chance, waiting for an opportunity to turn things around, waiting for the chance to win the turn-around battle. Now, in the eyes of the officials, this chance Had finallye! Battlefield division region 816. ording to how the regions had been previously divided, the area should be on the edge of Region Number 8s battlefield area. Region Number 5 could be entered by driving a few hundred miles further and straight into Region Number 3. Additionally, the organization had set up an assembly point near the center of Region Number 5s battlefield area. At this time, it had just struck three oclock, the time the tsunami would break out. Whenpared to the tsunami from three days ago, the magnitude of the one today was much more intense. The surface of the sea seemed to have Parkinsons as it shook violently. From time to time, there would also be waves several tens of meters tall that would rise and heavily beat against the surface of the sea. However, for the survivors Todays atmosphere was much calmer than the days before! After a long time of gathering, not only were the big and small boats linked together, but the raft warriors also followed suit to link the rafts together! They took out the hemp rope, homemade chains, animal tendons, and other resilient items they had prepared when they went to sea earlier, jumped into the water, and tied the rafts securely to each other. At first, there were ten rafts. However, even after linking hundreds of rafts together, there was not much of a change other than the contraption being a bit bigger. Everyone was astonished and curiously walked across the rafts as if they were visiting someones home and relieving themselves of the loneliness of drifting in the sea. Not long after, as more and more rafts were linked together, the number of rafts exceeded a thousand A quantitative change had finally led to qualitative change! [Raft ferry (normal)] [Description: A uniquely-shaped ship was formed by linking thousands of rafts securely together, leading it to having a new and stronger ship route] [Strengthened route one: When the rafts are at a secured state, all raft owners can directly contribute to the materials disaster points to strengthen the raft ferry (Note: When the rafts are separated, the strength awarded will be evenly distributed to each connected raft)] [Strengthened route two: When the rafts are strengthened to a decent quality, the first route for the raft ferry will be opened and headed towards Oasis of the Sea] [Strengthened route three: When the rafts are strengthened to a level of excellent quality, the second route for the raft ferry will be opened and headed towards Moving Ind] [Strengthened] The raft warriors who fought alone, besides Sun Xian, did not have many points or materials left to upgrade the rafts. More than 70% of the people were eithercking materials orcking points. At this moment, after unexpectedly allowing everyone to strengthen their own rafts, the ones with materials would share materials and the ones with points would share points. The material of the raft ferry underwent many drastic changes in an instant. Even the toughness of the rafts body increased by several levels! On the shaky surface of the sea, because the area of the ferry was spread out too wide, it resembled a leaf floating on the surface of the water and could not be stable. The raft warrior who had initially fallen behind now had a fighting ability no weaker than a small ship and was better than big ships in terms offort after the rafts were tied together. At that moment, the tsunami arrived. The warriors that usually madly panicked did not tightly grab onto the raft and beg the gods for mercy like they had before. Instead, they walked on the raft ferry cautiously and observed the state of the outside world. Unlike with the storm of the outside world, this type of change excited them. They excitedly looked at the sea beyond the raft ferry and were curious to feel the changes in the ferry after investing so many materials and points into strengthening it. Eh, hurry ande look at whats that! Oh my gosh, what the hell is this! Suddenly, a loud cry attracted everyones attention. The loud cry hade from two middle-aged men who stood at the edge of the raft ferry. They pointed to beneath the seas surface, their expressions as if they had seen a ghost. They thought they had glimpsed a ship. A ship that could only be seen on the television in the civilized era had passed by quickly under the water. However, it was different from television. The speed of this ship was terrifyingly fast. Just like an illusion, as the people curiously gathered around them, the ship under the water disappeared without a trace, as it had never appeared at all. I clearly saw a ship passing by beneath us! Other people wanted to refute when they heard the two middle-aged men bickering. On the other side of the raft ferry, another simr voice cried out, Damn, there are ships beneath the sea?! At that moment, there were two groups of people who witnessed it. It immediately caused a stir on the whole raft ferry. Everyone curiously peeked over the edge of the raft ferry and hoped to see the ship they had mentioned. Unfortunately, the tsunami had made the sea a little muddy, so there was no sign of any ship in anyones field of view. A ghost ship? No, what I saw was a warship, it was the type of warship we have on Earth! Warship? Youre crazy. Have you ever seen a warship under the sea? What I saw was a submarine from the warship department! Holy sh*t, I didnt notice the ships appearance. But I did notice that a ck bear making an ugly face at me Yeah man, I saw two peacocks that looked like chicken! Pass it on, just now a human ship passed us from under the sea. The foreign races will be taken away soon! Pass it on, there were a total of three hundred ships that passed by. Every one of them was carrying cannon missiles As more and more raft warriors joined the discussion, the news that the few people heard started to be more outrageous. As the outrageous remarks spread, even the ones who had seen the ships themselves became doubtful. Naturally, Su Mo, who had boarded Hope One and left for hundreds of miles, was oblivious to the joy the sand sculptures were having on the seas surface. As Hope One set sailed at full speed, it scanned the humans that went straight to hiding in the seabed to avoid being included in the n. The time to meet with Tundra Ones fleet was cut short again. ording to the current progress, even if Tundra Ones fleet stayed still in one spot, Hope One would still arrive on time before dawn on the 9th. If Hope Ones mid-journey was smoother, it would also be possible to arrive on the night of the 8th. [Captain Su Mo, there is no human activity within 120 miles, and the current remaining submerge time is: 2 hours 38 minutes] Float up! Su Mo, who was standing at the deck of the second level of Hope One, casually waved his hand to the side as he heard themand from the operating system through the headset. In an instant, Hope One, which had been traveling on the seabed for over 100 feet, slowly floated up. It took 26 seconds topletely change from being under the water to above. Even with these changes, under the epic-quality offort that had been added to this medium-sized machine tool, Su Mo did not feel a single bump. Compared to the miniature machine tool, the medium-sized machine tool that was currently ced in the innermost warehouse of the second levels deck was frighteninglyrge. From the front to back, the machine tool was roughly fifteen meters long. With the slight magical design included, it was vastly differentpared to the humans machine tool. In terms of the characteristics of the machine tool, the weight alone is daunting as it reached a terrifying weight of 65 tons! These types of weaponry should not be around at this point in time. However, because there had been a vition in operation, Su Mo could see the potential of the mysterious technology. This battery was used to supply excess power for Hope One. However, after charging for two days, it still cant be fully charged. If this was ced in an underground shelter, just charging it would cost a terrifying amount of resources! Simrly to the miniature machine tool, the requirement to use the medium-sized machine tool for the first time was to fully charge it. However, more than two daysover 50 hourshad passed since it was ced to charge, yet there was still thest 1% remaining for it to be fully charged to 100%. ording to the progress, thest 1% would take roughly half an hour to be fully charged. When it came to energy consumption, it would not be an exaggeration to call it an energy guzzler. That was why Hope One could source excess energy from the water. That could be used as a temporary solution. However, if it were to be brought ontond, it would not be able to be used at all. Nevertheless, Su Mo did not stay idle in these two days of waiting. After some trial and error, he had a basic grasp of how to use the medium-sized machine tool. The previous two designs that were obtained from deconstructing the verticalunchers were almost immediately imported by Su Mo. When the time came, the manufacturing process could start instantly. ording to Hope Ones current inventory, they can produce roughly 85 rounds of the R-1 rocketuncher. Although the power of this thing is more or less the same as a naval artillery, it has a shocking range of over 300 kilometers which is capable of destroying fixed targets. As for the R-3 short-range ballistic missile, hopefully, it isnt much weaker than Dongfeng. If not, it can only rely on survival points to strengthen itself! Su Mo opened the system panel and nced at the lower right corner. After a long period of umtion, the survival points exceeded seventy-five thousand survival points. Su Mo was calm and patiently waited for the machine tool to be fully charged. As nned, after thirty-five minutes passed, thest 1% of the machine tools battery was fully replenished. The moment Su Mo saw the 100% battery indicator pop up, he pressed the red start button in the middle of the machine tool. The press of the button seemed to have activated some mechanisms. An indescribable rumbling sound began to slowly spread from inside of the machine tool, and the entire ship seemed to tremble. However, in the next second, as a golden light shed on the walls and floors, the rumbling sound disappeared in an instant. In Su Mos field of sight, a 65-inch sized creation panel quickly popped out, as if the machine tool was ready to be used. At the same time, the ssic level-up sound heard in games started to y. [Record: It has been detected that the probability of yer Su Mo passing this disaster exceeds 99%. He is the only yer in the world who has received this achievement.] [Record: Rewarded with one chance to win the intermediate lucky draw..] Chapter 393 - Sun-Chaser Speedboat, Strong Enough To Push Through!

      Chapter 393: Sun-Chaser Speedboat, Strong Enough To Push Through!

      Along with the sound of the game alert, when Su Mo saw the purple celebratory interface with gold borders and a faint texture change, his expression was very peculiar. As the senior disaster-resistant figure walking ahead of everyone else at the forefront of mankind, this was the second time he had seen this. Tracing back the first time, the timeline had to be moved back to two months ago, the day before the novice acid rain disaster arrived. During that time, the Underground Shelter had been upgraded to stone and had aplete drain pipe. The game acknowledged that the chances of surviving the disaster were more than 99%. Since that time, during the following snowstorm, welfare disaster, and even during the arrival of the ocean, it was as if this notification had vanished, never to be heard of again. Now, with the catalysis of the medium-sized machine that did not belong to this stage, a change happened! The Hope One did not have a 99% guarantee to survive the tsunami disaster, but the medium-sized machine did. Compared to my first prize draw, theres now a medium-level prefix. Let me see just what this good stuff is! With curiosity, Su Mos thought about it. He controlled his focus to select the records. A seven-color wheel spinner that had not changed from before popped out, reflecting the light in the shining warehouse. Unlike the prize item that popped out in thest prize draw, the wheel had one more area this time. Looking at it, the wheel was divided into seven areas, which were: pets, blueprints, tools, props, instruments, transcendental blessings, and vehicles. With the slow passage of time, the game was constantly updating the items that could be obtained in the prize draw ording to the current situation. After tapping a few areas on the wheel to check what the prizes inside were like, Su Mo did not hesitate any longer and firmly pressed the prize draw button. Now,pared to the prizes in the first prize draw, the rarity bnce of the items in the wheel had improved a lot. However, there was no item that couldpare to the Hope One or the medium-sized machine, the verticalunch module, or the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card. Among all the prizes, the transcendental blessing, which was considered the best, only had a 0.00004% chance of drawing the worst blessing. The chances of drawing the best blessing were even more extreme. In front of the 1 digit, there were more than 30 zeroes. Just looking at it made ones vision blur. The vehicle prizes, which there were many of, the best prize was merely an excellent-quality speedboat. Even it only had a 0.006% chance of being drawn! At this stage, this kind of prize is alright for normal people. No matter what is drawn, it can increase their survival chances. But for me, most of this stuff isnt worth the dust on my shoe! He smiled as he watched the needle slow down. Even when it passed the transcendental blessing, Su Mo did not worry and quietly waited for it to stop. During this wait, Su Mos expression gradually turned odd. Without him, it was like the game had sensed his thoughts. The needle slowly went past all the areas and finallynded on the area of a vehicle that had newly appeared. When it neared this vehicle, it looked like the needle had hit a great resistance and found it very difficult to keep moving. In dozens of seconds, with its final momentum, it moved past the rubbish vehicle prize in front and stopped at the vehicle Which was the best prize! [Record: Congrattions to yer Su Mo for drawing the vehicle grand prize: Transoceanic Speedboat (excellent quality)*1] [Record: It has been detected that yer Su Mo has drawn the grand prize for the first time. The game will give you an upgrade opportunity.] [Record: Congrattions to yer Su Mo! Your vehicle grand prize Transoceanic Speedboat (excellent-quality) has automatically been upgraded to Great Fortune Speedboat (rare-quality)] [Record: It has been detected that yer Su Mo has drawn a rare-quality item for the first time in the games prize draw and has automatically gained an upgrade opportunity.] [Record: Congrattions to yer Su Mo! Your vehicle grand prize Great Fortune Speedboat (rare-quality) has automatically been upgraded to Sun-chaser Speedboat (epic-quality)] ??? Man, youve added on all this! Staring at the game as it acted like a broken record, upgrading the mere excellent-quality speedboat that he could do without all the way to epic-quality, a surprised joy appeared on Su Mos face! I never thought that I could actually draw an epic-quality item in a mere normal prize draw. Though I have the Hope One now and probably wont use this speedboat for a while, I can still whip this out during critical moments for a great boost! Seeing the prize confirmation, Su Mo tutted with amazement as he tapped the switch on the prize draw panel. Still, when the game sent out a prompt on whether he wanted to receive the speedboat, after he looked through its properties, Su Mo was in no hurry to receive it. Though the special ability given by the epic quality of this speedboat called the Sun-chaser could not currently be seen, for its basic properties, it was marked that the speedboat was a full fifty feet long and thirteen feet wide. It was also nearly twenty feet tall. Even on Earth, it would be considered a luxurious speedboat. With the Hope Ones warehouse capacity, storing such a big guy was not a problem. However, if he let it out now and wanted to use itter, he would have to face the problem of carefully taking it out of the warehouse. Drawing such arge item means that it can be kept in the game panel for 30 days. This is quite a blessing! In that case, Ill keep it in there for now! He looked at the Sun-chaser speedboat in the game receival panel a little hungrily. However, when he thought about the big battle waiting for him, Su Mo quickly turned off the game panel and pulled his attention back. At the moment, considering the Evil God beings behind the Five Royal ns, the five R-3 ballistic missiles definitely had to be made. The materials for the ballistic missiles, from the thermally-insted casing to the energized warhead to the small missile-borne engine in the tail, were all gifts from the Fertile Soil God of the Ocean. Even if they were the most basic materials, they were still excellent-quality, not bad at all. With the machine tool strictly following the blueprints standards in the creation, there definitely would not be any problems. However, to make the missile strongeraside from these basic materialsthe explosives that filled the warhead could not be ignored, either. Even so, the Fertile Soil God of the Ocean did not have any of these explosives materials in stock, so it was up to Su Mo to think of a way. There are still plenty of raw materials on the Hope One at the moment. With a workbench, I can continue configuring explosives. But if I want to maximize the power of each missile, I will have to dismantle some of the cannonballs from the Annihtor! Upon debugging the medium-sized machine tools menu and making a few selections, Su Mo gradually grew familiar with using the machine tool. Unlike the small machine tool, once this was upgraded to its current medium size, the entire machine tool had developed a somewhat saucy operation unexinable by modern technology. Even for the R-3 ballistic missilesafter providing enough material, the machine tool could mold and form it in one go and store it in its own output area. As for equipping the R-3 ballistic missiles with nuclear warheads, the Hope One did not have the conditions nor power necessary. Hence, after inputting these five missiles basic materials, the only way for Su Mo to meet the missiles final requirement was Be strong enough to push through! He used even more of the TNT strengthened by psychic energy water to strengthen the warheads lethality, trying to use quantity to make up for the difference in quality. Even if the Five Royal ns Evil God was even stronger than the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God, he could still increase his power by having the system use up some survival points. Having rified the idea, Su Mo did not dawdle any longer. He hurried back to the ce he stored the cannonballs and called the foreign race soldiers to start dismantling the cannonball. The foreign race soldiers were quite happy with this kind of manualbor. Aside from Moore continuously protesting at one side, in just four hours, 500 cannonballs had been dismantled, and the explosives inside sent to the machine tools materials area. Compared to the missiles of the civilized era, because of the rare-quality bomb engine as well as the verticalunch modules addition, the R-3 would have even stronger load capacity and power. Based on the current data calction, the future missiles take-off weight would reach 69.8 tons, and the payload would also reach a terrifying 6.6 tons! However, this Was still not enough! As a Huaxian who had the fear of firepower engraved into his DNA, while the foreign races busied themselves, Su Mo did not remain idle either. On the workbench, four mechanics had started moving and started creating the TNT wave by wave ording to the process, Su Mo did not n to be frugal with the raw materials. After nning out the explosives for the bazooka, the rest were basically all put into the R-3 missiles. Su Mo was not the slightest bit stingy even with the psychic energy water, filling it up to the max! With this addition, even if they were really up against a nuclear bomb of the same weight, there would still be a gap asrge as the space between the skies and the ground between them. However,pared to the previous Dongfeng-17 equipped with conventional warheads, these were much stronger! With this preparation, as his eyes fixed onto the medium-sized machine tool, a notification finally popped up saying that the five missiles would need 48 hours to create. After it entered the creation phase, hearing the OS announce it was 7 oclock at night, Su Mo released a long breath and returned to the main deck. At that time, the outside worlds sky had gradually darkened, and the sun had also fallen below the horizon. Because the moon had not yet fully climbed up into the sky, aside from the sound of wavespping, the entire wastnd ocean looked deep and frightening. However, no matter how the outer world and environment changed, Su Mo deeply understood that From now on, across the entire wastnd ocean, no matter where each human hade from, they would all be entering the final sprint. Moreover, the preparation time for this final sprint would not be too long. They were left with the final 55 hours! Chapter 394 - In Place! The Eve Of The Counterattack

      Chapter 394: In ce! The Eve Of The Counterattack

      What do you want to eat tonight? Its ourst chance. Starting tomorrow, well have to bebat-ready. When that starts, before the battle is over, hungry people will only be able to eat instant noodles. Anything good cant even be dreamed of, hah! At 7.30 in the wastnd, after determining that everything was in ce, Su Mo sat at the open deck of the second floor, enjoying a rare moment of rest. At the moment, all the ns had beenpleted. The humans were also all eagerly preparing, only waiting for the sound of the war, the three races horn, to sound on thest day of the tsunami. On the other side, the foreign terrestrial races and foreign marine races stopped for the time due to yesterdays conflicts. Although there was asionally still a little friction, nothing big actually happened. Of course, Su Mo knew the reality of things. This kind of peace could not be maintained for long. It was very likely that once the foreign races caught on to the humans ns The storm woulde earlier. However, before thatat least, for tonighthumans would enjoy onest peaceful night, recovering their energy and staminapletely. Moore Moore wants to eat hot pot! Because he had dismantled many cannonballs during the day, Moorewho had been upsetinstantly turned starry-eyed when food was mentioned. Drool dripped from the corner of his mouth. His good-for-nothing appearance naturally made Oreo snicker disdainfully beside him. However, curiously, Oreo did not object. After thinking about it, he nodded his doggy head. After seeing the remaining Connie, as well as Big Spark and Little Spark give their vote of approval, Su Mo immediately stood up and strode down to the kitchen below deck. After about half an hour of preparation, Su Mo chose to have theirst feast on the main deck. The foreign race soldiers who had been busy the whole afternoon also benefited from this decision. Although all they got were the leftovers from the ingredients, the bottom of the pot was still very good. Even if the food had to be eaten off the soles of shoes, it would still taste good. Thus, after Su Mo announced that they could begin eating, the foreign races ate like they were demolishing the food. The sounds of many of them chewing until their tongues clicked could even be heard. Sitting at the main desk, seeing the four little ones and Connie eat extremely happily, Su Mo waved his hand. He picked up the bottle of sake beside the table and stood up. No worries, you guys eat. I dont have much of an appetite today! Waving his hand, Su Mo went all the way down to the main decks fourth floor, which was also where the Defense Masters ce was, and slowly sat down. This ce was Hope Ones highest peak, and also its quietest ce. Sitting here, he could see the distant sea with its shining waves and the bright moon floating above the ocean. Not sure what the people in the vige are doing today. Iron Rock Mountain is near the sea. There will probably not be many foreign races who would want to blindly attack us! Because the Tundra fleet has a lot of people, although the situation will be a little difficult, with my supporting weapons, it should be enough for me to hold on without worries! Still, what exactly is the magic weapon that thoserge human shelters have in their hands Sipping the sake in his hand, Su Mos thoughts slowly faded, flowing with the ocean into the distance. Ocean Battlefield 308. This was the Tundra fleets current location. After a few days of sailing over the ocean, even though the fleet progress had been dyed a lot, they still slowly entered Battlefield Threes edges with the spur of the sea breeze. Unlike what Su Mo imagined, the Tundra fleet that had still been lifeless three days ago was like the Hope One tonight, all lit up and enjoying a feast. Shelter Leader Lu, I want to toast you with this cup! I never thought our fleet would get to enjoy good stuff like this too! If we had known before, we would have gone around the world and fought these foreign races straight on, beat them up! Thats right! You guys dont know this, but when these foreign races saw our machine gun fire, they were scared silly! When we shot our arrows afterward, they didnt react at all. Its just a pity that 3000 foreign marine races fled quickly and werent captured. Otherwise, this wave wouldve been obliterated! On the Tundra Ones main deck, arge table had been propped up. Sitting around the table were the Tundra fleets ship captains. At the moment, although the dishes in front of everyone were not very luxurious, and all they had in hand was a weak tea made from hot water, the tea that they were drinking tasted like celebratory wine. At seven oclock in the morning, after deciding to fight this battle, all the captains were decisive and made aplete n of attack at noon. After four hours of hatching the n, Zhang Long, the data manager, gave them a data model. Based on the data models calction, even if the Tundra fleet could win, the damage rate would be at around 25%. In other words, based on the Tundra fleets current numbers, after fighting this battle, the fact that at least 15 thousand people would die was an inescapable one. Compared to the 10 thousand foreign races, being able to use 1.5 times the number of people to win this battle was definitely a big victory, and a rare one in the wastnd. However, the truth proved That all the captains were really naive! When Lu Yongyi requested at the beginning for the Tundra One to dash to the forefront, everybody thought he just wanted to take the lead. As for the actual means of attack, each big ship was basically the same to everybody. Aside from shooting at them with bows and crossbows, they would throw heavy objects, use the advantage of height to smash down, and at worst, throw some homemade explosives. Even if the Tundra One had firepower weapons, there were not too many. If they really wanted to kill, they would still have to get up close and personal in a closebat battle. However, when the battle horn blew, the moment the raft warriors in the front row and the foreign marine races met Under all the captains panicked gazes, the Tundra Ones main deck sounded off! As for the Tundra One, after a few days of getting on and off the ship, none of them were strangers anymore. They all felt they had a good grasp of Tundra Onesbat abilities. However, at this moment, when they saw the modern weapons spitting fire maniacally on either side of the Tundra Ones main deck, they were dumbfounded! The foreign marine races below were also Dumbfounded! This was a ughtera ughter with unevenly matchedbat abilities! Pardon them! Their side was holding wooden sticks and changdaos, and plenty of them were even barehanded. On the other hand, the other party was up high and looking down on them as they held machine guns, rifles, pistols for the final blow. With enough bullets, what price would have to be paid for their own side to be able to break through the firepower defense made up of these steel weapons! In order to answer this question, the foreign marine races paid a terrible price. In just two and a half minutes, they had more than 1800 casualties. Real firepower weapons were not like in dramas where a person could suffer four or five rounds of bullets yet still stumble around like a normal person, let alone hold up a bay to give the shooter a shock. With theserge-caliber bullets, anyone grazed by them would be injured, and anyone hit would die. In very crowded situations, aiming would not even be needed. One would only have to pull the trigger on a Type 80 machine gun and fire, and they would be done with it. In just two and a half minutes, there were close to 2000 casualties, destroying the foreign marine races morale immediately. With the same quickness and turbulence as when they hade, they left. At this time, even if they were fools, they knew their chance hade! No longer using machine guns or rifles, and only relying on their small pistols for the final blow when needed, the fleet chased the foreign marine races for four or five nautical miles and finally killed more than 7000 enemies! I think we still cant be careless. Now their numbers are far fewer than ours, and we had the information advantage in the first wave. Only by letting them openly battle with us on the frontlines will our heavy firearms be able to achieve such an extreme result. And once theyre made to react, theyll lurk underwater, rushing all the way into our crowds to attack. At that time, well be at risk of friendly fire. We definitely cant spray bullets like were doing now. The threat to them will be a lot less, and if their numbers are more than right now, thatd be even more troublesome! While everyone was celebrating, a criticizing voice suddenly rang out, sounding very discordant. However, after thinking carefully about this captains words, the other celebrating people also calmed down, all nodding in agreement. Liu Neng is right. We still have to be alert. This is a prolonged battle. We have to fight all the way to the New World. No matter how much ammunition Shelter Leader Lu has here, it cant support the whole journey. Therefore, we have to train the normal survivors below us and form a tactical circle. Its very important to build our fleets defense line. With Zhang Longs added words, the others also let go of their celebratory spirits and started brainstorming noisily, contributing to the fleetsbat abilities. Watching this scene, Lu Yongyiwho was sitting in the main seatwas also fully in agreement. Still, even when the dinner was finally over, Lu Yongyi did not say nor express a single opinion. For him, someone had been trained in the army on Earth and had learned a lot ofbat knowledge, unlike the captains below with their empty discussions, Lu Yongyi had his own things to consider. Two hours before, the officials had given all the bigwigs in the fleet a message. The message had not beenplicated. It only expressed that all the humanrge-scale shelters ships would be in ce by night. Once the time came, things would start off at once. Aside from these, the only request in the message was for all of the fleet to be on high alert and staybat-ready. They should be ready to begin at any moment. There was no problem understanding the meaning of this messages words, but there was a faint feeling behind them that made Lu Yongyi uneasy. In just two months, nobody knew what tactics these humans had up their sleeves aside from the actual people carrying it out. Whether these tactics could work, and whether the effect was good or not, were not revealed. Not a single person who knew about it could rx. Two more days. In two days, we can meet Su Mo again We must hold on for these two days! After evaluating the message and the meet-up time Su Mo had sent once again, Lu Yongyi suppressed the unease in his heart and hurried back to the cabin. He took out the drawing board he had used for detection before and started operating it again. Ocean Battlefield 001. This was the furthest spot on the entire battlefield and also currently the safest. No survivors had set foot here, and even the foreign marine and terrestrial races had not assigned any troops here. It seemed that this was the best ce to hide, but once the war of the three races started, wanting to go to the New World from here was as difficult as rushing all the way from the gates of hell to heaven! Tonight, however, not long after the midnight clock sounded, fourrge ships quietly sailed into this area under the gentle caress of moonlight. Though the models of these four ships could not be seen in detail under the night sky, from their lengths, one could see that the smallest one was also more than 60 meters long! Moreover, thergest was evenrger than the Hope One, reaching more than a hundred meters! Though they were still wooden ships, if theirbat abilities could be quantified, any of these fourrge ships could destroy the Tundra One. At this moment, even though it was nearly one at night, the peak of the fleetsrgest ship was still brightly lit! Chapter 395 - Shocking Counterattack, the Humans Have Finally Broke Out!

      Chapter 395: Shocking Counterattack, the Humans Have Finally Broke Out!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Humans would never fight unprepared battles, even in the wastnd! Of course, the Dragon g Shelter had started from nothing, and it had managed to grow into such a size, a huge fleet running four ships. Not because of the terrifying strength and luck of the members in the shelter. Instead They were being supported by two million people! Reporting! Come in! With a resounding sound, the line of sight shifted to the Dragon g One, thergest ship in the Dragon g Shelter, which was located in front of a conference room on the second floor of the main deck. After the words e in were said, the middle-aged man standing at the door with a stack of data in his arms knocked open the door of the conference room with his elbow. There were not many people in the conference roomonly seven, so he could see them all at a nce. Because of the restrictions of the game, the person sitting in the seat was not very old, but due to the depressing look between his eyebrows, he seemed quite prestigious. Shelter Leader Long, all our ships have been fixed, all materials have been rapidly transmitted, and the data from other Battlefield Areas have also been calcted! Crimson Moon, currently located at Battlefield Area No.3, Dawn Sword, located at Battlefield Area No.7, and Gandalf, located in Battlefield Area No.11, are all in ce. The remaining two Battlefield Areas, Apocalypse, in Battlefield Area No.12, are currently experiencing a wave of head-to-head encounters. The battle is in good condition and is expected to end within one hour, which will not affect the execution of the original n. Pr Bear, located in Battlefield Area 5, is collecting their rewards. The estimated time ofpletion is half an hour. The current wind direction on the ocean is northwesterly, and it is expected to turn northerly in one hour and forty minutes. After that, it is expected to turn to the southeast in three hours and eight minutes. There are still 22 minutes until the next tsunami. The current ocean surface temperature is 9.9 degrees, the ocean current is 8.12 knots, and the temperature difference in the ocean... Putting down the data he was holding, the middle-aged man moved to quickly pick up a piece of paper and report on this new information. From the temperature in the sea, to the weather, from the speed of the sea, to the change of the wind direction. The data reported had almost covered the general situation of the entire wastnd ocean. Even if everyone was only staying in the most remote 001 area, through this data, they could visualize some of the current situation in other sea areas. After reading for five or six minutes, when the middle-aged man finally ran out of papers in his hands, the report finally ended. The seven people sitting at the table did not show any impatience on their faces. Instead, they all had pondering expressions, quietly thinking about the situation behind the data. A few minutester, just when the middle-aged man was hesitating about whether he should leave or not Sitting in the center, about forty-five years old, a man with a square face slowly said Are there any updates on the progress of the test at the base today? Have they detected anything It seemed that the things behind were a little taboo, as after looking at the mans pointed eyes, the middle-aged man immediately understood and shook his head again and again. Shelter Leader Long, dont worry about this, although the instruments we have obtained are very simple, with the blessing of this mysterious rank ability, the reliability of the data is still very high! Although wepleted the third phase of the experiment in a hurry, we alsopleted it all. The data from other shelters mostly matches the data we got. Although there is no guarantee of what it will look like in the future, right now, it will definitely not cause any harm to us. As for the future... this thing was originally extracted from the wastnd, so we wont know whats going to happen! Shaking his head with a wry smile, the middle-aged man did not speak further. As a researcher, the most taboo thing to do was to phrase your guesses as facts. In such arge shelter, it was even more taboo to use ones own guesses to influence the decisions of the people above. Okay, Yongqiang, you may leave. By the way, let the kitchen side fill up the food for our soldiers tonight. Make sure everyone is full! Dont wait until the battle starts to realize that youre starving! Looking at the man named Xie Yongqiang with a panicked expression, a middle-aged woman sitting at the bottom of the seven people waved her hand and temporarily helped him clear the siege. When Xie Yongqiang left, a new round of noise broke out in the conference room that had previously been keeping calm and restrained. Shelter Leader Long, are you still hesitating on whether we should use it or not? Its already around the corner! If you hesitate for another second, hundreds of people will die in this ocean right here. Hesitate another minute, and there will be tens of thousands of people who will never see tomorrows sun. Once the war of three races begins, we have no means in ce to support these people. We will be the eternal sinners in the history of the rise and fall of mankind! Its already the third phase of the experiment. Even if there are future consequences, we can bear it togetherter on. Besides, ording to the speed of our development at the time, will we not be able to solve the consequences of this thing? Shelter Leader Long, make a decision. All the Battlefield Areas will be in ce soon! Yes! If you dont release it, someone else will, and in the end, the result will be the same. Where humans were present, there would be circles, and where battles appeared, there would be radicals and conservatives. It was true of Tundra One, and true of Dragon g One! At the time, there were seven people in the conference room. Five people were on the radical side. Only the man they called Shelter Leader Long, and a man who looked younger than everyone else, remained silent. Be quiet, dont make any noise; Shelter Leader Long didnt say to stop this either. You are thinking about killing these foreign races, and Shelter Leader Long is thinking about the future of human beings. Whats so good about arguing when you all arent looking at this from the same angle? In the end, it was the young man who patted the table and raised his voice, making everyone stop. It was this pause that made the conference room fall into a long silence again, leaving only the sound of everyone constantly flipping through the materials in their hands. After a while, after another knock on the door rang out, the door was pushed open. Seven bowls of noodle soup were brought in. Although there were only a few vegetable leaves floating in everyones bowl, the bowls were very warm for a night aste as this one. Everyone continued to read the materials while slurping their noodles, and the intense atmosphere was instantly relieved. After finishing the noodles and drinking the soup in the bowl, Shelter Leader Long, who was sitting on top, also seemed to have figured it out. He tapped the edge of the bowl, and said slowly after attracting everyones attention, Okay, how should we fight this battle? When the timees, we should cooperate with other Battlefield Areas toplete the action! What Jiaruo is saying is true. If we wait another minute, tens of thousands of people will die. Instead of worrying about what will happen in the future, it is better to live the present well. Let everyone go to the New World and we shall n again from there. A big poption will always be our most precious resource. Once there are too many casualties, in our current environment, we may not be able to survive and the n will have to be exterminated! As soon as these words were spoken, the previously quiet meeting room immediately burst intomotion. The five radicals stood up excitedly on the spot, took the documents in their hands, and strode out of the conference room. In less than a minute, the meeting room that had just been silent was empty. Only Shelter Leader Long and the young man remained staring at the bowls in front of them. After a long while of listening to the gradually chaotic footsteps fade away, the young man gradually raised his head. His eyes became resolute. Shelter Leader Long, there is no extra time for us to hesitate. The use of Superpower Suppressant is our best strategy in this war. Although the tsunami disaster broke out earlier, the only difference to us is that our experiments have been shortened by two rounds from the original five rounds. Judging from the current experimental data, whether these suppressions will gradually evolve into poisons that restrain humans as they spread, no one can say for sure, even if we finish the five rounds of testing, there will be no guarantees on the oue. But as far as the current lethality is concerned, these suppressants will obviously cause serious damage to the spellcasting abilities of marine andnd foreign races. Even if diluted 10 million times, or 100 million times, it has an immediate effect. As long as they are exposed to even a little bit, their abilities will be blocked, and incidentally, a certain degree of bacsh will be generated. With the base personnel staying in ce, we can guarantee that all twelve Battlefield Areas will receive the suppressants. Even with the help of the tsunami, we will receive immediate results at noon tomorrow. After we finish the battle, we will go to the New World immediately. Even if there are problems in the future, there will be time to buffer! As the only scientific researcher among the seven, the young man seemed to beforting Shelter Leader Long, as well as himself. Superpower Suppressants were a new type of technology discovered after the excavation of underground ruins in an official shelter of mankind. In the description, the manufacturing process of this suppressant was notplicated. It only required a few simple instruments and some flowers and nts specific to the wastnd to be manufactured. After manufacturing, the only dominant ability at present was Suppressing foreign races! No matter what kind of foreign races, as long as your wound came into direct contact with this substanceeven if you drank itit would have an immediate effect. For example, the Taurens had great power talent. Although humans did not know where the source of this talent was. They just let their flesh and bloode into contact with this drug. Depending on the concentration, it would only take a few minutes for the Taurens tremendous strength to disappear on the spot, and because of the excessive demand on the body after the ability disappears, their strength would be lower than that of normal adult women. At this time, even an ordinary earthling could hold a stick and beat the Tauren who was over two meters tall to the ground. For some foreign races who had no abilities and only physical fitness, this medicine would be even more terrifying! The drug molecules in the suppressant were like the most greedy devourers. They needed enough energy! The source of power for the foreign races was the most delicious food, which could make them full at once! However, if you did not have power, then very unfortunately your entire body would turn into a parasite, gradually draining all the vitality given by this drug. You would age rapidly and this would lead to death. This kind of terrifying consequence was exactly what the person who had invented this suppressant was most worried about! Once in the process of transmission, these specific suppressants could only be triggered by foreign races mutating, and humans would also be identified within the attack range. Thus, for humans without an innate ability, it would be akin to drinking three catties of arsenic. All infected people had to watch their bodies gradually die and gradually decay, forced to personally bear the consequences of this horror. Ruan Bo, youre not the first person to say that to me in the past two days. Of course I know the logic behind it! If we dont release it, humans will be doomed; if we do, the humans will almost be doomed. Theres no need to make a choice, Im just Waiting? Looking at the confusion and longing on Shelter Leader Longs face, Ruan Bo paused. After guessing it, a little hope appeared on his face. You thought I was the only one waiting, but Ill tell you, Beauty, Pr Bear, Mighty Goose, Falcon Theyre all waiting! Everyone knows how this thing works, and no one wants to be the sinner here. If not for that, this thing wouldnt have survived to today, it wouldve been used 28 days ago! That being said, Shelter Leader Long reluctantly put on a trace of smile, stood up, and patted Ruan Bo on the shoulder. He did not continue to sit. Instead, he slipped the folder on the table between his armpit and torso and walked out slowly. It looked thick, but it was actually only a piece of paper at his armpit. Only Ruan Bo was left in the conference room. As he looked at Shelter Leader Longs back, a strange expression appeared on Ruan Bos face. Before today, everyone thought that the documents that Shelter Leader Long read every day were truly top-secret documents which recorded important information affecting the course of human history. However, now Ruan Bo knew from the glimpse just now that that was not the case. He had seen two big words on the top of the white paper in the folder. These two words were not unfamiliar to people in the whole wastnd. They were Su Mo! Chapter 396 - Horror! The End Of The Foreign Races!

      Chapter 396: Horror! The End Of The Foreign Races!

      Doomsday Calendar Month 3, Day 7. The fifth day of the tsunami disaster on the wastnd. It was 7.26 am. Looking at the barrel full of hot water, Su Mo pulled off his shirt and slowly stepped into it after testing the temperature of the water with his foot. Sploosh The water was heated to almost 70 degrees celsius. Any ordinary being would be scalded for sure if they dipped themselves into it. However, his body had been enhanced to a terrifying state and he had gained the title of Ocean Admiral. As such, Su Mo only felt a soothing sensation after undergoing a momentary psychological scare for a brief moment. He picked up a towel, and dipped it into the bucket of cold water next to him before wiping it all over his face. Thanks to the cold sensation on his face, he felt the fatigue he endured after those two sleepless nights fade away. Humans had less than 48 hours to prepare themselves for the war. If he took into consideration the possibility that conflict might break out before the humans fully gathered, by tonight at thetest, the first battle would break out between the three races on the wastnd. This battle would influence the direction of the uing war. The abilities of the three sides were almost equal. No side was willing to help the other, hence the outbreak of the war among the three sides. If humans were stronger, the foreign marine races would ally with the foreign terrestrial races to defeat the humans first. If humans and the foreign terrestrial races were weaker, both sides would ally together and attack the foreign marine races first. After the opening battle ended, over the following 24 hours, there would be three likely possible oues. However, at this point, the means prepared by therge official shelters to deal with the foreign races had yet to be revealed. It would be a lie if those who were aware of the issue said that they were not feeling anxious. Despite there being no urate data or evidence, it could still be calcted, based on the death toll recorded by the humans, that Since the emergence of the ocean disaster, up to this moment, there were at least 100 million humans who had lost their lives at sea. Before the war between the three racesmenced, each passing day would see the death toll increase by tens of millions. Once the war between the three races began, the death toll would instantly increase in increments of hundreds of millions, a concept so terrifying that it would turn ones scalp numb. However, during the fifth day of the tsunami disaster, the human survivors, who had rested the entire night, were in pretty good shape. At seven in the morning, many of them had fully recovered and were happily postingments and survival tips on the World Channel. The emergence of the raft ferry enabled all the raft warriors to safely make their way to the New World, no longer having to rely on luck. As the number of humans and rafts increased, the performance and safety levels of the raft ferries would surpass that of the small sand ships, and could even beparable torge ships. Of course, there would still be a price to pay for choosing that development route. Before everyone reformatted their shelter cores, the game had rified that there would not be a second chance to do so. In other words, at least half of the humans, even if they made it to the New World, would have lost the chance to rebuild their shelters with their cores. They had to join one of therge-scale shelters, or build their own houses and survive the hard way. After browsing through the chat channels, one could easilyprehend the current situation of humankind on the ocean wastnd. As the water in the barrel gradually cooled down, Su Mo decided to stop soaking himself in the water and got out of the wooden barrel. He then wiped himself dry and put on his clothes. In the kitchen not far away, the steamed buns had been cooked. He ate six of them, together with the pickled vegetables, and nced at the foreign races entering the kitchen to have their meals ording to their shifts. Su Mo then rushed over to the warehouse on the second floor below deck. In one day, two of the five R-3 ballistic missiles had beenpleted, and the third piece was well on its way. The two ballistic missiles were currently kept inside in the output storage area of the medium-sized machine tool, which measured thousands of cubic feet in size. Even though the two ballistic missiles did not upy much space, Su Mo was not in a hurry to retrieve them, and the ballistic missiles would not be able to be ced back inside once they were taken out. Hence, he left them inside the output storage area for the time being. As for thepleted rockets, Su Mo picked up one out of curiosity and ced it on the ground, examining it with a critical gaze. Before thepletion of Hope One, my initial n had been to ce machine guns all over the main deck, and then supplement their firepower with the rockets. I didnt expect that, in just one month, I sessfully manufactured rockets from scratch! As the system emitted its green light and scanned the rocket, its properties panel gradually appeared. [R-1 Rocket (Rare)] [Description: This is a rocket manufactured using the highest quality materials. From the materials used to manufacture its body to the instation of its propulsion system, to even its loading mechanism, all the parts were built perfectly. The perfect fusion of the parts also further increased the quality of the rocket.] [Range: Effective range: 97 kilometers, Maximum range: 191 kilometers] [st radius: 198 meters] [Special abilities: uracy (when guided or aided by the fire-control radar, its uracy rate is increased to 100%)] [Comment: Just out of curiosity, weve brought this out for you guys to experience the power of a rare-quality rocket. Show the foreign races whos boss, them or the rocket!] Thats right, its range extends to almost two hundred kilometers. Thank goodness I upgraded the Defense Master. The radar would not be able to provide guidance up to that range if I didnt! Su Mo nodded his head in satisfaction when he nced at thement given by the system. When long-range rockets were introduced to the civilized era, they were armaments that only primary military forces could afford to possess. Take for example the domestically-produced 300mm long-range rocketuncher. Each rocket was priced at around 750 thousand yuan. Given this, a salvo of 300mm rockets, fired from a 12-tubeuncher, would cost nine million yuan. This was equivalent to pressing a button tounch 33 C-ss Mercedes Benz cars. If four salvos were fired simultaneously, it would add up to 36 million yuan, which would be the equivalent of a small fortune! However, that only covered the cost of the rockets. It did not include the cost of the equipment required tounch those rockets, such as theuncher, as well as measurement devices like radars, UAVs, and meteorological equipment, to name a few. Luckily for Hope One, it possessed a vertical missileuncher module as well as the guidance system provided by the Defense Master radar. Also, since Su Mo nned to use these rockets against moving targets, the addition of the uracy special ability would allow him to save a fortune! ording to his initial calctions, he could have manufactured around 40 rockets, but that was before he chose to prioritize the manufacturing of the five R-3 ballistic missiles and divert the majority of the materials he had on hand to their construction. In the end, he managed to create 28 rockets in total! Those rockets could be loaded into the vertical missileuncher module, which had 12uncher shells. This meant that he had sufficient rockets to fire a full salvo twice, and still have four rockets left over. Since those four rockets were redundant, and they had not done any testing, Su Mo decided to use them all! Testing. Weve got to test out the reliability and power of the vertical missileuncher module and rockets right now! Otherwise, if we wait until an actual battle and we have to fire the rockets, it would be difficult to troubleshoot if any problems ur! Four rockets were retrieved from the output storage area and, thanks to the convenience of the storage space, all the rockets were transferred over to the vertical missileuncher module in just two trips. Su Mo was able toplete the loading of the rockets into theuncher module relying on the procedure taught to him from the blueprints dream knowledge transfer. OS, activate the radar and scan Hope Ones surroundings for a location where the foreign races are gathered. It would be best if its a location where the foreign marine races are butting heads with the foreign terrestrial races. Things were different from when he tested out Hope Ones main naval gun on a small hill. On Hope Ones current route, there was no shortage of conflicts between the foreign marine races and the foreign terrestrial races. Along the route, as Su Mo carried the banner of justice and punishment under the moniker of the Golden Lion King, the foreign marine races were naturally terrified of Hope One. However, the foreign terrestrial races were full of aggression and were picking fights wherever they went. As such, finding a location where both parties were in conflict was a piece of cake for Hope One, which just arrived at the core area of the wastnd ocean. Within just 18 minutes, after the prompt from the OS was heard, Su Mo donned the Simba costume and got Connie, who had just finished her meal, to activate the live broadcast stream once again. Things proceeded in the same manner as thest time. When the number of viewers reached its peak, a total of seven million foreign terrestrial races, the upper deck of Hope One slowly slid open to reveal the vertical missileuncher module hidden underneath. Su Mo, who was sitting inside the bridge, pressed the firing button, which initiated theunching of three rockets that targeted the conflict zone. After the rockets wereunched, Hope One rushed over to the scene immediately. This made all the foreign terrestrial races watching the live broadcast stream understand that the foreign marine races had been doomed the moment the rocket wasunched. As usual, after Simbas roar was heard, Connie shut off the live broadcast stream. Now that Hope One had engaged in a number of battles, the foreign terrestrial races had be used to their actions of collecting the treasure chests in the aftermath, and did not dare to hinder their path. Hence, under themand of Li Li, two squad leaders led 12 of the foreign races and jumped into the ocean instantly, heading for the treasure chests. This battle, from the start until they collected the treasure chests, onlysted 22 minutes, which proved just how effective Hope Ones new armaments were. Not bad. This level of power is definitely adequate. It is more than sufficient to deal with the foreign races. Su Mo nodded in satisfaction when he saw the ten or so foreign races bringing the treasure chests onto the ship. However, when Su Mo was just about to order those foreign races who went into the water to head to the washroom and get rid of the bloodstains and odor on their bodies, Oreo, who had been staying on the second floor above-deck, came rushing onto the scene while roaring. Whats wrong? Seeing Oreos bared teeth and frantic appearance made Su Mos heart thump and tremble instinctively, almost as if warning him that something unpleasant was about to ur. Thest time he saw Oreos expression like this was the day before the descent of the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God. Ever since Oreo obtained a trace of divinity, he had not warned of anything, even within the mysterious ruins of time. However, Oreo was currently disying such a reaction, which meant that A tragedy simr to the descent of the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God was about to take ce! Su Mo realized this in a sh, and his skin broke out into goosebumps. At that moment, despite not understanding what Oreo was frantically roaring about, since he had spent so much time together with her, he was able to make out the message she was trying to imply by observing her expression. Su Mo waved his hand and instructed those foreign races who had juste out of the ocean to stay on the deck. Everyone, please kneel and cover your heads immediately. Dont take any unnecessary actions. Without my permission, whoever makes a move, Ill kill them without hesitation! Su Mo had no feelings for these foreign races, who he did not spend much time with, unlike Little Four, Connie and Li Li. Regarding the possible threat originating from these foreign races, Su Mo had taken the most appropriate measures as he had yet to discover the truth. As for the foreign races in question, they were trembling all over after Su Mo released his overwhelming aura. However, because they had spent some time undergoing training and instruction, they all chose to obey hismand and remained motionless, kneeling obediently. Get Moore over here! He took out a pistol and stared at the foreign races who were kneeling. Su Mo nced at Li Li, who got the message and quickly ran below deck. However, before Li Li ran very far, the bodies of the 14 foreign races started undergoing a shocking change within Su Mos field of vision! Chapter 397 - Mad Rampage! “Spring” Is Now Here for the Humans!

      Chapter 397: Mad Rampage! Spring Is Now Here for the Humans!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Back on Earth, Su Mo had watched an American movie about the apocalypse. In this film, if a person was bitten by the infected, they would transform into a zombie and begin to attack people, all within the span of 12 seconds. Plus, after infection, these zombies were vastly different from what was portrayed in typical zombie films. Not only would these zombies gain incredible speed and endurance, but they even retained a semnce of human intelligence, allowing them to cooperate to a certain extent. At that time, the zombies in this movie had left a deep impression on many people, to the extent that the movie was still being discussed on Douban and Zhihu years after the movie was produced. However, the horrific scenes in that movie were nothingpared to the scene that was unfolding in front of Su Mo right now! Bang! Bang Bang! Calm down! Everyone, stay down! Dont try to move! Out of the fourteen people from foreign races, three of them were turned into dry corpses in less than fifteen seconds, as if the fast-forward button on their lives had been pressed. Although Su Mos scalp was tingling with shock, he still let out a loud shout and fired the gun into the sky thrice. The good thing was that such a horrible fate did not befall the remaining people. Listening to the screams and the sound of gunfire, they barely managed to maintain theirposure despite the fearful expressions on their faces. Time passed and, by the time Moore arrived, the three corpses hadpletely shriveled up and were devoid of moisture. Under the sunlight, they almost seemed to have been charred ck. At the same time, a peculiar smell emanated from the three corpses. Unlike the stench one would typically expect of decaying corpses, this smell, although very slight, seemed simr to the odor of raw flesh. Mutant creatures thatcked intelligence would easily be lured in by this smell and would happily consume the corpses as food. Woof.... Woof woof. Hiss, woof! Seeing that Moore and Oreo had begun tomunicate, Su Mo observed the situation for a while longer and nced toward the foreign races on the ground once more, making sure that none of them were about to transform into dried corpses. Multitasking, Su Mo directly summoned the game panel and began to browse the World Channel. As expected, the human chat channel had descended into chaos. Guys, you might not believe it, but a crab monster mped onto my leg just now. I thought I was gonna lose my leg, but then it seemed like it hadnt eaten or something, because its pincers had no force behind them. I broke them apart with my bare hands, and then I killed it by stabbing a spear into its head! D*mn, Im awesome! Yeah, bro, youre so good at boasting. Tell me two more of your jokes? Itste and I need something to keep me awake. F*ck yeah! That brother from just now who broke open crab pincers with your bare hands, wait for me! You guys know about the Swift Fish, the one with four hands and is super fast? I fended off its four hands with one hand, can you believe it? I dont know what happened, but it was as slow as my eighty-year-old grandma. When I hit it, I could even touch it with my other free hand The small group of foreign races who just attacked our raft ferry, more than sixty of them suddenly turned into dried corpses! What the hell? No way, did all that really happen to you guys? Big news, big news, our human officials have finally stepped in! These foreign ns are now being devoured by their powers, and we humans are going to rise! Really? Thats not true though, the foreign races on my side are still a fierce bunch. They havent changed at all! ... Comments that showed ted surprise, with the asional expression of shock, filled the World Channel. Some people were shocked that the terrifying foreign races had suddenly turned weak; not only had they lost all their abilities overnight, but their strengths had suddenly be their weak points. Some people were panicking asrge swathes of foreign races were suddenly transformed into dry corpses, looking like they had been drained of all their life force. As time passed, less than two minutes after Su Mo started scrolling through the channel, more relevant news appeared as the games filtering mechanism started to work its magic. .... The foreign terrestrial n, the Ferocious Tiger n, was known for their strength and had been previously considered powerful despite theirck of weapons, relying on their ws and strength alone. However, today, some of the heroes who fought against the tigers were surprised to find that the drop in ability that they had joked about Came true! An hour ago, nearly a thousand Ferocious Tigers attacked a raft fleet that had only three hundred people, blindly arrogant as always. However, unlike what everyone thought would happen, where the Ferocious Tiger n killed those three hundred people mercilessly and indiscriminately, the battle developed in a way that blew everyones minds. Almost every human was crushing them inbat, to the point where all of them could take on multiple Ferocious Tigers! Even a skinny woman could hold her own against two Ferocious Tigers while armed with just a spear. The strong adult men just slid on their backs against the raft floor and shed through the abdomens of those Ferocious Tigers, slicing them up on the spot. What would have originally been a one-sided massacre of humans suddenly turned into a situation where the humans were the ones killing indiscriminately. Forty-eight minutester, the battle ended. Out of the 300 humans, there was not a single casualty except for a foolish man who identally got cut by tiger ws while he was collecting the spoils of war. The Ferocious Tiger n, on the other hand, left behind 700 tiger carcasses and a dozen treasure chests, fleeing in disarray. It was no coincidence that the Sea Serpent n, known for their venomous poison, also suffered an unprecedented total defeat in their marine battle today. Standing upright, those sea serpents were as tall as a human. They could kill instantly with their poison. Even if it was just spattered on the skin, it would instantly burn through the creatures skin and mucous membrane like concentrated sulfuric acid, and then the venom would seep into their targets bloodstream. At sea, they were almost unbeatable because of this perverted ability. From their arrival until now, it had only been four or five days but, by winning battles, they had expanded the number of their nsmen by four or five times, reaching a total poption of seven hundred! Given therge number of Sea Serpents, even races stronger than them would not dare to provoke them rashly but, today, they encountered some unusually powerful opponents! They had another encounter with a human fleet this time. The difference was that, this time, the human fleet had threerge ships, more than twenty small ships, and rafts that carried more than two thousand people. The average foreign n would not dare to provoke such a huge fleet. However, the crazy Sea Serpent n was not afraid. After getting into formation, they directlyunched their first wave of attacks. Their targets were naturally the humans standing on their rafts! The first round of venom spraying went well. Their surprise attack gave the humans no time to react at all. As they expected, the humans who were touched by the venom, ran away like crazy, with the familiar expressions of panic and fear on their faces. Now that the humans were consumed by panic and fear, the Sea Serpents knew that The humans would fight amongst themselves. They only needed to spray their venom a few more times before they would be able to taste the delicious flesh of these human corpses that had been contaminated with venom. However, today, things were clearly not right! About ten secondster, the second group of Sea Serpents emerged and sprayed their venom again. However, the scene that yed out in front of their eyes was beyond strange! The humans who had escaped after being doused in the first round of attacks were not dead. Heck, they were not even injured! After they ran into the crowd in panic, they were stopped by the other humans, who proceeded to say something unknown to them and, after ten seconds or so, they ran back forward again with a look of surprise on their faces. This time, they stood on the rafts and enjoyed the venom spray, as if weing the baptism of holy water. Not only did those humans ignore the venom spray, but they also rubbed it on their faces like they were washing their faces with it. Some people even stuck out their tongues and licked the venom dripping down off their faces, as if they were actually tasting the venom. What? What was going on here? The Sea Serpents looked at one another, but all they could see was the unconcealed shock in each others eyes. However, what would terrify them was yet toe! These humans, who would have normally copsed after two rounds of venom spraying, were leaping down from their ships in excitement. What the Sea Serpents saw in these humans eyes was no longer panic or fear, but naked and unadulterated Excitement! Within thirty-seven minutes, over seven hundred of the Sea Serpents were wiped out! On the spot, two thousand humans were celebrating as if they were at a festival. Some of them were full of excitement as they held up the bodies of the Sea Serpents in their hands, while others were chagrined, angry at themselves for being too slow to react and for being unable to grab their share of the monsters. .... The Mad Frogs, who were known for their leaping power, who could leap two to three meters with a single jump, could only leap seven centimeters today! .... The Pine Bears, who were known for their strength and could carry 500 pounds of boulders without batting an eyelid, could not even hold their own weapons today! .... The Swift Shrimp, who were known for their swimming speed and could swim 70 yards in bursts of speed, were slower than the leisurely treasure fish! .... The Brave Otters, who were known for their endless stamina, who could usuallyst an hour or two, found themselves scratching their heads in embarrassment today after just two seconds, saying that they were too tired today. Across the entire wastnd, these changes that happened overnight were not unique. The instances of such situations increased constantly as time passed. All the foreign ns who previously regarded humans as ants they could step on because of their strong special abilities suddenly lost those abilities. At this moment, the strengths that they were so proud of had been transformed into weaknesses. At this moment, the humans that would have ran away when they saw the foreign ns were now chasing after them at sea. At this moment, they suddenly felt the same desperation that the humans had felt over the past few days. At this moment, there was no longer room for regret! Su Mo looked at Oreo from the corner of his eye, who was listening intently while also barking at Moore. Su Mo was not in a hurry. After reading the humans chat channel, he cut to Connies game panel. As expected, while the humans chat channel was filled with excited words and celebrations, the foreign races chat channel had turned into a ce of mourning. At this moment, both the foreign ns with strong abilities, as well as the foreign ns with weak abilities, found that their abilities had disappeared overnight. A few foreign ns with ships survived. For the foreign ns that stayed at seast night, 70% of them hadpletely lost their powers. Those foreign ns which originally had a strength rating under 0.5, and had no special abilities aside from brute force, had all been exterminated with no survivors. Other foreign ns might have lost their power, but they lost their lives for good. However, at this moment, Su Mo believed that those foreign ns who had strong powers would feel more anguished at the fact that they lost their powers than if they had died. Surprisingly, even the strength of those foreign ns with strong powers like the Snow Soaring Bear fell to 0.8. This war between the three races hasnt even started, but the humans have already won? Once again, Su Mo scrolled through the World Channel for ten more minutes. He looked impassive, but waves of horror coursed through his heart! This current wave of human beings from Earth had taken apletely different path from the ones he knew before! If the current situation persisted, the humans would kill off these foreign races easily after the warmenced. With the help of the treasure chests that would drop as a result, the humans would develop very quickly as soon as they arrived at the New World. It was likely that human civilization would be rebuilt in the New World within a year or two. Compared to Ma Feis generation, human technology would be developed more rapidly and would go even farther. However Would things really go as smoothly as nned? Chapter 398 - Curbing Thirst with Poison? Digging Their Own Graves!

      Chapter 398: Curbing Thirst with Poison? Digging Their Own Graves!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ording to thew of conservation of energy, when the world gained something, it would also lose an amount of energy that was equivalent to it. This was also true for the game, and also true where this mysterious system was concerned! Good things did note without a price. This was what humans had spent their entire lives studying They studied how they could utilize the least amount of energy or materials to create reactions that would produce greater energy or stronger, or even new, materials. However, no one ever had the courage to delude themselves into thinking that they could obtain something out of thin air without paying the appropriate price for it. The suppressant that was spreading across the whole wastnd ocean, which had weakened all the foreign races and caused them to lose their abilities, was now the subject in question. Are you saying that they react to the suppressant differently over a period of time, depending on their previous strength ratings? Su Mo asked with a stony face. Mmm, thats what Sister Oreo said! Su Mo stood at the entrance of the crew quarters on the first floor. Through the small window on the door, Su Mo observed the members of the foreign races that were isted inside. At present, the eleven members of the foreign races who were isted in the crew quarters had all lost their abilities. Although they did not know what had happened, they did not panic and were d for the two-day vacation they had just received after Su Mo had stated that their lives would not be in danger. Judging from their current state, they did not show any abnormalities aside from the great decrease in their physical attributes as well as the fact that they had lost their abilities. After interrogating some of the survivors, Su Mo also got the reason why the three foreign races who had died looked like that. Did Oreo manage to divine the time when the rebound will begin? Su Mo asked. Closing the iron cover on the observation window, Su Mo walked toward the deck with Moore trailing behind him. About half an hour ago, through the game panel and a talk with Lu Yongyi, Su Mo learned that the so-called Superpower Suppressant was the countermeasure that the human higher-ups had developed. Given the effectiveness of these suppressants, all the humans on the wastnd ocean would be able to effortlessly kill those previously arrogant foreign ns during the current period of time. They could kill them indiscriminately! There was no doubt that such suppressants had indeed alleviated the critical situation faced by humans at this juncture. ording to Lu Yongyi, the human higher-ups were equipped with sufficient knowledge about such suppressants. Before using them, they had done three rounds of experiments on the foreign races to ensure that there would not be any problems in the short term. However Between Oreos prophecy and the results of those experiments, Su Mo chose to believe in the former! About the first rebound, Sister Oreos prophecy mentioned they will experience this rebound within one to three days of consuming the suppressant, depending on their previous strength rating. The weaker they are, the faster they will experience the rebound. The stronger they are, the longer it takes for them to experience the rebound. When the rebound urs, their powers will return to their previous full strength within a few seconds and skyrocket by at least 50% within half a days time! After saying the first sentence, Moore thought about his words carefully before cautiously continuing, After their strength soars, the effect of the drug will not stop, and seven days from the moment when the rebound urs, they will once again lose all their strength overnight, and will be even weaker! The second rebound will ur within one to two weeks, and the rebound period willst for a week! After each rebound, their abilities will be strengthened by at least 50% but, as the number of rebounds increase, their bodies will eventually be unable to support their strengthened abilities, and then theyll Su Mo walked up to the main deck. Looking at the gloomy expression on Moores face, Su Mos heart immediately sank and he asked, specting, Explode? They wont explode. The suppressant they have absorbed will no longer extract their strength like the first time if its energy requirements are satisfied. Instead, the suppressant will make them stronger, endlessly. However, there are also Side effects if they get stronger with this method. Each time, the process of bing stronger is divided into the Weakness Period, the Rebound Period, and the Strength Period. If one does not gain a sufficient amount of energy during the Weakness Period, and the energy supply required for the Rebound Period is not met, the huge influx of energy will directly impact the creatures consciousness. This is a severe test. If the creature cannot withstand it, it will be a living thing without consciousness that only knows how to kill and absorb energy. And this kind of monster Wait, isnt whatever youre describing just motherf*cking zombies? After hearing the few characteristics that were described, such as without consciousness and only knows how to kill, Su Mo could not help but swear out loud even before Moore finished describing them. Zombies? Forget it. Continue. Looking at Moores bemused expression, Su Mo touched the back of his head, which felt a little cold. Su Mo was panic-stricken for a while. To the human higher-ups, this move was one that was akin to drinking poison to quench ones thirst. However, if matters proceeded ording to Oreos prophecy, then this poison was akin to digging humanitys own graves! Not only would the foreign races get stronger and stronger endlessly, but they would turn into a strange version of zombies when they reached a certain point. This was enough to make ones scalp feel numb out of fear. When Su Mo imagined how this kind of monster would be ten times more powerful than those portrayed in the zombie flicks back on Earth Undoubtedly The day when this kind of monster arrived at the New World would be the herald of the real Doomsday! Seeing the gloomy expression on Su Mos face, Moore also realized the seriousness of the matter. He immediately organized his thoughts and continued, Master, you dont have to worry too much about it. If the people in the foreign races turn into this monster, they wont retain... Well, retain the kind of strength they had during thest disaster. Lets take Wolf Three as an example. Lets say his current strength is 1. Even if his strength subsequently evolves to 5 during the Rebound Period, he wont retain that strength when he can no longer withstand the energy requirements of the Rebound Period and bes a mindless monster. It will fall to half of what it was before, which is 0.5. Wolf Three was a werewolf who was currently in the istion room. After being nourished by the psychic energy water, Moores intelligence had invariably increased significantly. He could even useplex terms and analogies easily. They cant even beat Moore with their current levels of strength. After their strength is reduced by half, Moore will be even less afraid of them. Master, dont worry! However, these mindless monsters have a special ability. The living beings that they bite will turn into living beings just like them, in the sense that theyll enter the Weakness Period, Rebound Period, and then the Strength Period. Once they cannot withstand the process of bing stronger, theyll lose their consciousness and turn into mindless monsters that only know how to kill. Humans wont be infected by this drug, but humans wont be safe if they get bitten. This is the biggest threat that Sister Oreo mentioned! This was as expected. They would have the ability to infect other living beings after bing mindless monsters. Su Mo was not surprised in the slightest. He nodded heavily and asked the most critical question, In which round will the foreign races undergo this dramatic change? Has Oreo predicted that? Woof woof woof! The fourth? Oreo, who was lying on the ground, nodded her head. Seeing that, a solemn expression appeared on Su Mos face. Judging from the current cycle of rebound, bing stronger, and weakening, four rounds would not exceed three months of time at most. Even if everything went smoothly, the humans would need one to two months to reach the New World. In other words, less than one month after the humans reached the New World and settled down, they would be swamped by an unprecedented wave of attacks. If one took into ount that there would be one or two more disasters during the process Oh, humans were done for! Su Mo considered the short-term effects of this move. The time when the war of the three races would start was coincidentally during a key moment of the foreign races Rebound Period. A dayter, which would also be the sixth day of the tsunami disaster, the strength of these foreign races would return gradually, depending on their previous levels of strength. On thest day of the tsunami, which was the second day after the foreign races strength had disappeared, at least half of their strength would returnpletely! After the foreign races strength was back, not only would they not be weakened, but they would also be stronger to a certain extent! At that time, when the humans once again assumed cheerfully that they could easily kill the foreign races and rushed up to meet them head-on, they would feel the cruelty of the wastnd once again! After being targeted by the humans, the foreign terrestrial races and foreign marine races would certainly ally together. At that time, ordinary humans would be subjected to attacks that were ten times more violent than before. Sh*t, we humans really lifted stones to smash our own feet this time. What the f*ck are these suppressants really? Who the hell is the genius who invented this thing? If they sent this into the foreign races home worlds, that would be excellent indeed, but isnt this just creating an advanced version of Resident Evil on the wastnd? Su Mo sorted out the situation that the humans were about to face, and then he remembered that the humans would have to face thousands of zombies upon relocating to the New World. Even he felt his scalp be numb. If the previous difficulty of the wastnd was deemed to be at the ordinary level, the difficulty had risen directly to an unprecedented hell level after that iprehensible move. Restoring the game difficulty was a way to go, so Su Mo thought that the only way to do so was to Use his authority! He could use the God of Cookings authority to create a specific food product that could purify the drugs effects, which would lift this crisis. However, the problem was that the scope of this crisis was simply toorge! The current number of foreign races who had been infected had far exceeded billions. If Su Mo gave each of them a portion of the food item he created, the game would immediately realize that something was wrong despite its stupidity. Forget it. Its pointless to think about what will happen in three months. These survivors might not even reach the New World. Whats the point of telling them about this now? For these people, the biggest problem they have to face is how to survive that critical moment in the war between the three races when those foreign races start fighting back. They just have to hang in there until the foreign races are weakened again! After thinking it through and identifying where the problem was for now, Su Mo also did not intend to keep this knowledgeof the impending catastrophe that the humans would faceto himself. Now that he knew that the foreign races would start to recover after a day or longer, depending on the level of their strength, he could run to the World Channel and tell those ordinary survivors, Hey, these idiots look weak, but theyll recover their strength again in three days and be stronger too! He could use such a statement to make them stop killing foreign races indiscriminately out of panic, but it was ultimately pointless. At this time, the more foreign races they killed, the less obstruction they would have to face when the war between the three races started. Contact! I have to contact the human higher-ups immediately, and we must all join together to mobilize the human race tounch a massive attack on the foreign races right now! Within two days, all humans must quickly kill off all the foreign races at sea to minimize the resistance we will meet when the war starts! Su Mo mmed his palms on the table. After thinking of the only way out that remained, Su Mo directly summoned the game panel, and sent a curt message to Lu Yongyi asking for the contact information of the human higher-ups. On the other side, Lu Yongyi did not dy in the slightest. In under two minutes, the information of a person named Long Anguo was sent to Su Mo. This is...? The leader of Chinas strongest official shelter? Dragon g Shelter? Chapter 399 - Metal Battleship! Long Anguos Shocked!

      Chapter 399: Metal Battleship! Long Anguos Shocked!

      On the wastnd, there were at least eight to ten thousand official shelters affiliated with Huaxia. Any shelter leader who had a clean background and was willing to shelter civilians could apply to be affiliated with Huaxia, as long as they sent an application to the designated personnel and provided some data. There was no specific threshold regarding the application. The only condition was that there should be more than fifty people in the applicants shelter. Not only was this condition a method used at the initial stages to calm the hearts of the people on the wastnd and instill discipline, but it also ensured thatmands could be transmitted effectively through the officialmunicationwork during times of emergency. ording to Lu Yongyi, this so-called Dragon g Shelter was the strongest shelter among all the official shelters. It had to be created at the right time, in the right ce, and by the right people! After thinking about it for a while, Su Mo replied to Lu Yongyi with an OK emoji. He did not add Long Anguo as a friend and start chatting with him immediately. He went over to the captains quarters and organized his thoughts first instead. The human higher-ups had conducted three experiments before deciding to use this Superpower Suppressant. The foreign races strength would rebound within three or four days. Under normal circumstances, there was no way they had not observed that from their experiments. However, the humans managed to allow this serious negative impact to go unnoticed. Perhaps the suppressant had an unusual reaction when it came into contact with the seawater, or perhaps there were errors in the experimental data. Looking at the short list of keywords written on the piece of paper in front of him, Su Mo organized his thoughts again. This time, Su Mo no longer hesitated, and opened his game panel and chose to add Long Anguo as his friend. One second! No, immediately! Almost as soon as Su Mo sent the friend request, the other party approved the request. It was frighteningly fast, as if the other party had been waiting while watching the friends list. At the same time, before Su Mo could say anything, the man named Long Anguo sent a greeting first. [Long Anguo: Hello, Leader Su!] Long Anguo used the title Leader Su. This form of greeting made Su Mo feel slightly surprised. At the same time, the corners of his mouth could not help but curve up into a smile. After thinking about it, Su Mo did not reply via text. Having no intention to conceal the interior of Hope Ones captains quarters, he directly chose to initiate a video call. It was too difficult tomunicate the current situation using text alone! Only a face-to-face conversation where he disyed his trump card could make the official strongest shelter recognize the severity of the current situation. If he was sessful, he could then use the power of the officialmunicationwork to mobilize all the humans. On the other end, Long Anguo epted the video call request immediately. Buzz Buzz It buzzed thrice until the call connected. ording to Su Mos experience with video calls, he estimated that the distance between him and Long Anguos fleet to be between 5,000 kilometers and 10,000 kilometers away. Considering that Hope One was currently in the Fifth Ocean Region, which was located in the middle of the entire war zone Then Dragon g Shelters fleets location was obvious! However, before Su Mo could think about the deep meaning behind these locations, the buzzing sound gradually faded, and was reced by Long Anguos faceimposing despite his calmnessat the center of the screen. It was the face of a middle-aged man of about forty-five years of age. He was square-jawed, and there were two deep wrinkles on his forehead. At this moment, Long Anguo was wearing a big smile, so the wrinkles took on the shape of a mustache. It softened the seriousness that a square-jawed face naturally had, and added a touch of kindness! Hello, Leader Long! As expected, after he was connected to the video call, Long Anguo could barely restrain his shock; it was clearly visible in his gaze. Su Mo smiled and took the lead in greeting him. Every time Su Mo tried to find time to renovate the captains quarters in Hope One, something would suddenly happen, causing him to postpone his ns. Thanks to that, the captains quarters still retained its original metallic style, looking rugged and uninhibited. On Earth, the people would teasingly call this style apocalyptic. On the wastnd, though, it became a testament to a persons strength. At a time when everyone was still sailing on wooden ships, most other people would not know what a metal battleship represented. For Long Anguo, who was sailing on Dragon g One Hepletely understood! At the same time, he also understood that this was not meant to be an unintentional disy of Su Mos strength, but an intentional demonstration! This ship was made of metal. Long Anguo thought about the Dongfeng-17 missile from before. If there were some supporting weaponry on this ship, this metal battleship coulde and go freely everywhere on this wastnd. No man or creature could stop it! Long Anguo had spaced out momentarily. However, after seeing Su Mos smile and after the person beside him reminded him, Long Anguo immediately reacted. He said hurriedly, Hello, hello, Leader Su! Unlike Lu Yongyi, what Long Anguo did first was to basically put the two of them at the same level. In other words, through Long Anguos attitude, Su Mo could also slightly estimate the current attitude of all the human higher-ups toward himself. Very friendly! Su Mo nodded. He no longer bothered to be polite, choosing to dive straight into the crux of the matter, Chief Long, lets do away with the pleasantries. Id like to talk about some key points with you. This is about the Superpower Suppressant that was releasedst night. I want to know if your team encountered any anomalous results during the first three rounds of biological testing. Hearing those words, Long Anguo was stunned. The smile he carried on his face quickly faded away, which was reced with a serious expression. Before using the Superpower Suppressant, we conducted threeplete rounds of experiments. It wasnt just the people at Dragon g who conducted it. Sixrge shelters across the whole wastnd participated in this operation. During our sample experiments, a total of almost 30,000 foreign races were experimented on. The experimental subjects also included two thousand volunteers and three thousand mutant creatures. There were quite a lot of anomalous results, but all of them were observed among the foreign races. We did not observe any anomalous results among the humans, so you can rest assured! Long Anguo was very cautious when it came to the affairs of humankind. As he spoke, he instructed the people below to bring him aplete copy of the data. He had obviously misunderstood Su Mo though. He propped up the copy of the results on the human experimental subjects in front of the screen for Su Mo to read. The results of the experiments on the foreign races were put aside casually. After scanning through the data written in the report for a while, Su Mo shook his head. Leader Long, Im not talking about the results of the experiments on humans. What I wanted to see were the anomalous results of the experiments conducted on the foreign races. ording to my source of information, Im afraid that our experiments this time have resulted in the situation for us humans taking a turn for the worse. There will be big trouble. If we dont handle this well, Im afraid that not even 1% of the human race will survive. Im not being paranoid. This disaster will descend upon us in two days! On the other side, Long Anguos expression disyed his shock. However, befitting of his role as the leader of the Dragon g Shelter, he reacted to that statement very quickly. He did not dwell upon the meaning of Su Mos words just now, but instead instructed the people around him to spread out the experiment data regarding the foreign races out on the table. The angle of the camera was then adjusted. Relying on the extremely high-definition video feed, Su Mo quickly scanned through the data, starting from the first line of data on the report. Doomsday Calendar Month 2, Day 3. The firstrge-scale biological experiment on the foreign races. Test location: Pr Bear Shelter. Number of subjects: 320 foreign races (12 ns). Concentration: 0.03 Test Results: 268 foreign races were affected to a certain extent within 15 minutes of inhaling the suppressants. In 30 seconds, they lost all their abilities. The remaining 52 subjects turned into dried corpses within 1 minute, and no subjects escaped. Treatment: The subjects were locked up for inspection. Doomsday Calendar Month 2, Day 3. The secondrge-scale. From the start of the firstrge-scale experiment, the data of more than thirty experiments were inspected. No problems were discovered during those experiments. Thissted until Day 18 of Doomsday Calendar Month 2, when the 122th experiment was conducted. The first anomaly was born. The subjects were a group of mutant Fire Spiders. Their strength was low. If they were ranked on the foreign races game panel, their strength rating might not exceed even 0.1. However, it was such a weak creature that cast a shadow on the experiments. After receiving the experimental suppressant, their strength weakened like the other living beings, but a fire spider suddenly started to attack the fire spiders next to it like crazy after it became weakened. Each time it ate one of its kind, its strength was restored ordingly. After eating twenty-six in a row, its strength returned to its previous level, and its strength continued to increase as it devoured other living organisms. Strangely, when it ate sixty fire spiders, its strength decreased rapidly again, and it even became weaker than before. As it had harmed those belonging to the same n, it died a tragic death. It was instantly surrounded and attacked by the other fire spiders. The other spiders that devoured this fire spider did not start getting stronger like the researchers expected; they remained the same as other ordinary foreign races, with no changes in their abilities. After the results of this experiment were shared to otherrge shelters, they conducted simr tests, but failed to get a simr result. After reading through all the results of the experiment, Su Mo did not see evidence of the recovery of any of the foreign races within a few days after their abilities had disappeared. Even on the third day of the third Doomsday calendar month, exactly one month after the first experiment, the strength of the foreign races from the first experiment had not recovered. They were still as weak as ever, and they still stayed in the quarantine zone set up by the humans. After the first couple of days of taking the suppressant, they would cause a ruckus at night, but after that they would behave obediently for the rest of the time. They seemed to have realized that it was necessary for them to adapt to the situation. This was the only variable in the three experiments. After sweeping through the rest of the data to make sure he had not missed anything, Su Mos heart sank. He said directly, Leader Long, are any creatures that you experimented on still alive? Long Anguo nodded. Of course. There are quite a few of them in our base now. The foreign races are easy targets recently, so we conducted a few more rounds of testing. Before Su Mo could speak, Long Anguo immediately said, as if he had thought of something, Are you saying that I request that a squad be dispatched immediately to capture and kill all those foreign races from three days ago to test if their abilities have returned! Chapter 400 - Heaven’s God Descends, Howl, Foreign Races!

      Chapter 400: Heavens God Descends, Howl, Foreign Races!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It has been said that, when a creature possessed a human-like mentality, their will to survive would also be simr to that of humans. From the vast records of Huaxian history, there was?Goujian1, the King of the Yue, who slept on firewood and ate a galldder every day so he could get his revenge. There was also?Hanxin2, King of Chu, who was unphased when he was forced to endure the humiliation of crawling in between his opponents legs, as well as?Boyi and Shuqi,3?who refused to eat grains from enemysnd and?Zhu Di,4?who pretended to go mad while waiting for his opportunity. On this wastnd, the foreign races that were captured to be a part of the experiments all magically acted in the same manner, even though they were stronger than the humans under those circumstances. Its over, its really over this time! When he saw that video call had been initiated once more, and that a young man, instead of Long Anguo, was on the other side of the line, Su Mos heart sank. The worst had already happened! These foreign races were indeed no saints since the whole thirty thousand of themother than the minority that had low strength ratings andcked intelligence to begin withhad all chosen to endure the humiliation in one ord without priormunication or, in other words, the unanimous decision they had all made was to Survive! They were acting, and they were so good at it that the people conducting the experiments in theb had not noticed anything amiss. It was to the point that when the researchers leapt forward to kill them, the foreign races that clearly had the power to defend themselves chose to give up their lives and were beaten to death. This behavior sessfully confused the researchers, leading them to believe that they really no longer had any abilities! However, because of Long Anguosmand to kill them all instead of just one, the researchers no longer did small-scale experiments but sent in warriors to ughter all the foreign races that they had captured over the past three days as the experimental subjects. It was at that moment that these foreign races realized that humans had really gotten wind of some information, so they no longer chose to continue pretending, butunched their attacks right away. Fortunately, thanks to Su Mos reminder beforehand, the warriors who went in were battle-ready, fully-equipped and armed with weapons. Even so, these enhanced foreign races still caught everyone off guard, and there were even minor casualties. Long Anguo reported the experiment data immediately to the otherrge shelters right after the ughter ended. After another half an hour, things turned out in exactly the same way as the experiment at Dragon g Shelter, where the other shelters also experienced a rude awakening of the same kind. s, these results were the epitome of saying, It is not I who is weak, but rather the enemy is too slick! No one would have ever thought that, even when separated in different ces, these foreign races that hade out of nowhere could make the same choice under vastly different circumstances. Their acting skills were indeed superb! Its now the fifth day of the tsunami disaster, and it is estimated that, at about seven to eight in the morning tomorrow, their powers would begin to be restored and reach their peak in the afternoon on the sixth day. From that afternoon onwards until the morning of day 7, it will be the toughest period for humans as we will have to face the frenzied revenge of those freaks The expected casualty rate ording to my estimation is Around 45%! After revealing such a terrifying estimate, the young man looked like he was scared out of his wits as he disappeared from the screen as someone came to bring him away. Long Anguos face reappeared on screen after some shaking. However, this time, the smile on his face was nowhere to be seen, and it had been reced by a frown that was so tight that his brows could be braided! Leader Su, thank you so much for providing us, no, humankind, with this vital information. Were it not for this message, Im afraid we would have had to endure the most painful counterattack from these foreign races when we were all at our haughtiest! Su Mo nodded slightly. No problem, Leader Long. As a human, anyone who had gotten their hands on such crucial information would share it selflessly. Besides, were not at the point of absolute hopelessness yet since we still have 22 hours more to prepare and respond. During this time, I suggest that we use the influence andmunication channels of the official shelters to directly prepare all the humans to attack, and strive to clear out the foreign races with a 50 km perimeter around every single fleet before noon tomorrow. As for the war of three races, regardless of whether we humans wanted to win this, or wanted to fight our way out, we would have to offend these foreign races anyway. If thats the case, we might as well take the initiative to strike first and secure victory in the first few rounds ofbat, and upgrade our abilities from the treasure chests that will emerge from these battles. When the timees, even if they start their counterattack, we would still have a buffer to n our strategy and the means to defend ourselves! As for the information about foreign races turning into zombies in the end, Su Mo decided to keep silent about it after thinking things through thoroughly. If they did not win this war then, needless to say, there would be zombies in theing three months. At that point, there would only be tens of millions of humans remaining, and there would be no way to deal with the problem. Only after they have emerged victorious in this war would the humans have the right to discuss what would happen three monthster. Only then could they think of solutions and decide if they wanted to travel to the New World to battle these zombified foreign races to their deaths, or wander on the ocean as free-spirited nomads. Leader Su, we understand the pros and cons of this matter, dont you worry. Were in contact with our people now and, in the next hour, well be able to convey the message to every official ship captain. Also, this time, it will be abined effort from all sixrge shelters so, in three hours tops, all the wastnd ocean areas will spring into action. When the timees, well rely on the time youve bought us. Well go all out! As he said hisst sentence, Long Anguo stood up, ced his hand beside his temple, and performed a proper military salute. Su Mo stood up as well, and responded with an equally proper military salute. Lets go all out! There was no meaning in speaking further, the four words of Lets go all out had already clearly articted the situation that the humans were facing at that moment. After hanging up, Su Mo was not in a rush to move about. He sat on his chair once again and observed where the conversation was heading on the World Channel, and then he gave Lu Yongyi a few things to take note of. ording to the speed at which he was traveling, Hope One would meet up with the Tundra Fleet at the dawn of the ninth day. Before this, from tomorrow noon onward, looking at the size of their fleet, the Tundra Fleet would have to go through a period of difficulty unlike anything they had ever gone through before. Even with the confidence Su Mo had in the Tundra Fleet, from the weapons that had been sent to them as reinforcements, Su Mo still took into consideration the fact that some idents may ur, so he issued a certain set of instructions, of which the main two points were to Kill and dy! To kill, from now until tomorrow morning, without any hesitation. The surrounding shallow region had to be rolling with heads and corpses tomorrow! To dy, from tomorrow morning all the way until dawn of the following day. No matter how many attacks they had to endure from the foreign races, they would have to dy for time and endure all of it until they could meet up, by hook or by crook! I hereby dere that all vessels to disperse and target all the foreign races within a 50 km radius. This includes all the raft ferries that have already been formed. Everyone has to join the fight and attack within the next two hours, and start sweeping the locations that weve nned out earlier. From now till four in the morning tomorrow, I dont want to see any foreign races within a 50 km radius of our fleet! Understand? Boom! On the deck, Lu Yongyis eyes burned with killing intent as he looked down at the hundreds of captains below him. With a pistol in his hand, he fired a shot up into the air. At the same time, the captains that were below him roared without hesitation, Understood! Okay, move, now! Zhang Long, Li Hu, Liu Neng, the three of you are in charge of dispersing the fleet, I want to see it happen in half an hour! Yes sir! As he watched all the captains jump onto their ships and rafts, leaving immediately, Lu Yongyi tookrge strides to the war room and, in the blink of an eye, a board appeared. He no longer felt distressed about using the remaining two pieces of white paper, as he took one, ced it on the board, and got to work. In a short while, as the pressure from the connecting chains on Tundra One was released, allowing it to sail forward, a menacing smile appeared on Lu Yongyis face. It followed the same principles of the old mobile phone, but was also slightly different. The board in Lu Yongyis hands revealed all the enemies hiding within a 50 km radius. Currently, most of the foreign races were scattered around the 35 km perimeter mark of the Tundra Fleet and were divided into three big groups and seven small groups, with a total troop count of around forty thousand. In seconds, hundreds and thousands of red dots started appearing at the edge of the board. It was clear that these terrestrial foreign races had put aside their grudges when they realized that the situation they were in was not optimistic, and banded together to increase their chances of survival. After a flurry of instructions were sent via the game panel, the fleet of ships was separated into three groups right after Lu Yongyi revealed the positions of all the foreign races, and they headed out immediately toward the three big groups of foreign races. The rest of the smaller ships formed arge arc formation instead of heading toward the smaller groups of foreign races. They dispersed themselves ordingly as they sailed toward the outer perimeter of these foreign races to prevent them from slipping away after they were attacked. As for the fifteenrge raft ferries that had the most amount of manpowera hundred thousand raft warriorsthey were the main attackers and formed the frontline of this attack! Tundra Fleets victory was as certain as the sun would rise even before the battle began, thanks to their prior knowledge of the coordinates of the foreign races, and their clear delegation of responsibility and directions prior to initiating the attack. This first battle saw the humans, who were at an absolute disadvantage at sea, sessfully ughtering their enemies with the weapons in their hands like the descending wrath of the heavenly gods Twenty thousand enemies were ughtered! The remaining foreign races that survived were also chased and hunted down by battle-hungry humans for another 30 to 50 km, leaving behind yet another trail of corpses that numbered fifteen thousand. The Tundra Fleet would have achieved their first-everplete annihtion of their enemies if the foreign marine races had not realized that things were not right and had tried with all their might to swim toward the deep ocean in the midst of battle. Even so, the Tundra Fleet was not the only one that achieved such glorious battle oues on that fateful day. Under the influence of the six official organizations, the entire wastnd ocean seemed to have exploded into action simultaneously. The humansunched a huge coordinated attack before the tsunami cycle was even over. As the humans fully utilized each and every second to embark on a killing rampage, the previously arrogant foreign races were utilizing every second they had to flee for their lives as well! From noon of seventh day until 2 oclock in the morning the following day, the marine and terrestrial foreign races had lost a full 20% of their poption to the resentful humans within the span of just half a day! At that moment, after millions of tons of blood of the foreign races had been washed into the ocean, even with the constant crashing waves of the tsunami disaster, the entire sea was dyed with flecks of red! It was a huge win for all humans on this day as they bathed in the iron scent of blood! ording to data estimation by the official shelters, the humans gained a whopping 20% increase in power before the war of three races had even started. In addition to damaging the foreign races, nearly 70% of the human survivors were also able to cast aside their fear of the foreign races and undergo a huge shift in their mindsets. It was also this change in mindset that propelled the terrifying increase in power for the humans! This mindset change would be more important than anybat ability or weapon during the uing Rebound Period of the foreign races. However, at the same time, on Hope One that was currently at the edge of Battlefield 5 and about to enter Battlefield 3, the expression on Su Mos face began to darken. Wolf Three, how do you feel now? Reporting to Leader, I feel amazing, no, I think I can now take on five of the old me in a fight! Caressing the bulging muscles on his arms as he stood on the floor of the istion room, the werewolf named Wolf Three basked in the envious looks of the other foreign races. Right after he finished speaking, Wolf Three had excitedly released a wind de as if trying to prove it to Su Mo, who he thought might not have believed that his abilities had skyrocketed. Before this, in his n consisting of two hundred werewolves, only four of them could release a wind de. Now, after the first rebound, as the congrattory voices from the other foreign races filled his ears, and as he looked at the wide smile that had almost split Wolf Threes face in half, Su Mo felt as if he had been plunged into a freezer, even though the weather outside was a warm 20 or so degrees. He was shivering all over! Chapter 401 - War! The Letter To All Human Comrades!

      Chapter 401: War! The Letter To All Human Comrades!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The reality was actually worse than the hypothesis of the young researcher from the Dragon g Shelter! Under the suppressants effect, the abilities of the foreign races upon triggering the rebound were not as straightforward as a simple 150% increase. At this moment, Su Mo finally knew why the Superpower Suppressant would suck out all the life force of the foreign races that had to special powers and turn them into dried corpses almost immediately. The rebound effect was too great! It was so great that it had enabled these foreign races, that were dregs of their ns and had had zero potential, to reach the pinnacles of the ns overnight. It was almost as if they had boarded a one-way ticket to the top. As for the foreign races that had no special powers, they could not possibly withstand the requirements of the rebound! Even if they were provided with sufficient energy in the early stages, their bodies would have a high possibility of crumbling under the pressure of the sheer amount of energy generated from the rebound. On the other hand, those with special powers were able to channel and expend this energy, turning it into a stepping stone to enhance their powers to a level they could not even have begun to fathom previously! Under such a twisted development of the circumstances, the danger that awaited the humans had already reached a terrifying level! Moore, stay here and observe these foreign races. Record down any changes and the times those changes urred. Observe them meticulously and dont miss anything out! Li Li, find out what level their powers were at before this. I need to know how much their powers have improved this time. Connie, go onto the foreign races World Channel right now and spread the news that this Suppressant was actually the work of the foreign marine races. Let them take the me! Its not important whether they believe it or not, I just want to avoid having these foreign races band together and counter-attacking the humans the first chance they get! After giving out the tasks and orders to the crew of Hope One, Su Mo tookrge strides back to the captains quarters and called Chen Shen. Hope Vige and Iron Rock Mountain were located within the shallower regions of the wastnd ocean and, even though it was difficult for the battles fought at the center of the ocean to affect the area around Iron Rock Mountain, the Underground was still there after all. After the call connected, Su Mo went into detail regarding how scary the uing catastrophe would be for the humans. Dont worry, Leader. Yesterday, weve already sent out the hunting team to clear out the foreign races that might be lurking within our surroundings. Since we hold the high ground, we should have no problem defending ourselves, its just that Its fine, All you need to do is hold down the fort at Iron Rock Mountain and protect our base. Thats good enough. Dont worry about me over here! As he looked at the thickyer of worry on Chen Shens face, Su Mo pondered for a moment before instructing Chen Shen to gather the leadership team of Hope Vige so that he could deliver a few thoughts. In his speech, Su Mo brought up a few important points. Firstly, since the vige was located near the shallow regions of the wastnd ocean, if and when they discovered human survivors that had been washed ashore, they could provide them with a certain degree of assistance to ensure their survival. However, they should not jeopardize their own safety in order to rescue these survivors, and should remain vignt toward these survivors to avoid being manipted or taken advantage of. Secondly, they should gather survivors with special talents and abilities, so that when they arrived at the New World, those people could y arge role in the development of their base. However, these people should be strictly filtered to avoid the infiltration of any enemies or spies. Thirdly, no groups of humans should be allowed to go up the mountain! These three main points outlined the basic rules that Hope Vige had set in ce during this ocean disaster. After seeing everyone nod their heads to indicate that they had understood his words, Su Mo waved his hands and hung up without the slightest ounce of hesitation. Rather than worrying about the vigers of Hope Vige, he had to instead think about the humans that were on the wastnd ocean. The circumstances of these humans would be thousands of times worse than those in the shallow regions! In another six hours at most, when the first batch of foreign races realized that their powers were restored, and even enhanced to a certain level, the hunted would be the hunters, They would definitely seek revenge on the humans. The war between humans and the foreign races would bepletely ignited at nine oclock tomorrow morning. It would be impossible to turn this situation around and minimize the loss of human life with ten, or even a hundred Hope Ones! So I have to wait! With so many ordinary foreign races vying with the Five Royal ns for food, they might be able to hold themselves back in the beginning, but when more and more food slips through their hands, they wont be able to sit still, and that is when our chance will appear! When that timees As he walked down the stairs to the warehouse, he saw threepleted R-3 ballistic missiles stored within the output storage area of the medium-sized machine tool. Su Mos heart was calm and devoid of any expression of emotions! Everyrge-scale war was destined to be full of sacrifice and desperation! As for every living being that was involved with wars like these, each one of them would have their own Mission! Soldier against soldier, general against general; to each their own as they carried out their duties! As for the ordinary survivors, their enemies in this war would be the ordinary foreign races floating about on the ocean, who had suddenly received a boost in strength. As for therger fleets of the official shelters, their enemies would be the elite troops of the foreign races that were growing in number. As for Su Mo, his enemies would be something these ordinary humans could never fathom The pseudo gods! On the wastnd ocean, after an entire night of crashing waves, the sun still rose over the horizon on the eighth day of the third month of the Doomsday Calendar. It was the sixth day of the tsunami disaster on the wastnd today. No matter how much the creatures of thend and sea detested it, the wheel of time continued moving forward. From six oclock onwards, when a few of the human survivors discovered that some of the foreign races had gotten their powers back, the human official shelters took the chance to publish their notice. After that, like the day before, the entire wastnd erupted into chaos once again. However, this time, the leadingrge-scale official shelters like Dragon g, Pr Bear and Daybreaker Sword no longer kept their people in the dark, andmunicated the situation to the leaders of each shelter. They issued a collective notice on the World Channel! No human that was on the ocean could escape this war. It was a battle rted to the survival of the human race! They had to fight these foreign races to theirst breath, not only to survive, so that everyone had the chance to rebuild their homnd on this wastnd, but also to save the human race from the brink of extinction and to provide hope and a future for their children who had yet to arrive. Therge shelters had given each survivor a choice. To escape? Or to fight? It would be up to you! From this Letter To All Human Comrades, all the survivors were surprised to find that the countries that used to fight and bicker, like ice and fire, had all joined forces! The names that had signed off on this notice were not those familiar names of each country, but rather something called the HQ of the Alliance of Humanitys Future! Whats the point of escaping? F*ck, even the ocean is so huge, if we wanna escape, can we even avoid being chased by those b*stards at sea? Fight, lets fight! Even if I, Wang Jieze, had to die today, if I had to die out here, I would jump down and fight against those foreign races till the veryst drop of my blood runs dry! Oh, d*mn you, foreign races! Their actions will surely invoke the wrath of God! Ive been running away for so long. Im so done with running! Where can we call home on this vicious wastnd? Even if we can escape from the hands of these foreign races, what would we do when we arrive at the New World? Wont they follow us there as well? Wont they want to fight to the death with us there as well? Why not fight now, so that we can see who will be thest one standing?! What about Almighty Su? Wheres our Almighty Su? Why hasnt Almighty Sue out and finished these foreign races off? Su su su, is Almighty Su your father or your grandfather? All you do is howl here day and night! Its only been two months, and the ocean is so vast. Heck, the wastnd is evenrger. Hes human too, and not some God like you guys are making him out to be! Also, if youre the kind of trash who has no will to fight for your survival, and have given up on yourself, even the deities would treat saving you like a chore! Im not fighting. I wanna go home, I wanna go back to Earth. I dont wanna die, I really dont wanna die! Why do humans have to fight with the foreign races? Why do we have to see whos thest one standing? Why cant we just coexist peacefully? In the face of disasters, why do living beings still foolishly fight against each other?! Youre already deathly afraid even before the war has started? I, Ren Chong, refuse to believe that these foreign races consume human flesh! Besides that, perhaps if we die we will go straight back to Earth, or be transported to the next game. I didnt believe in the existence of something like this game before, so whos to say theres no such thing as resurrection? All these people saying they dont wanna fight are all f*cking funny since its the foreign races who said that they wanna fight you. Do you get it? All of you who tried to outrun each other while ughtering the foreign races yesterday, do you really think that things would just go exactly the way you want just because you want it? Fight! Why wont we fight? We already have the foundation that we umted from yesterday, and all these foreign races have is slightly enhanced strength. Dont we possess our own advantages as well? We have raft ferries, and we have manpower! Well bury them with sheer numbers! ... Since six-thirty, half an hour after the letter to the humans had been published, it was like the World Channel had exploded! There were those who wanted to surrender, wanted peace, wanted to fight, wanted to escape, wanted to call upon Almighty Su, wanted to go back to Earth All types ofments started flooding the channel like a waterfall, causing the screen to scroll rapidly as it loaded newments. However, no matter how much these people struggled, after another hour and a half, when it was eight in the morning, more and more information regarding the foreign races striking back against humans poured into the World Channel. Only a small group of people realized that Their huge poption that they took pride in previously had now be the greatest hindrance to humans at this point in time! You decided to surrender? Good, under the filtering mechanism of the game panel, all thements you would see on the World Channel would be rted to surrendering. You decided to escape? That works as well. All you see would be discussions on how to escape, and how to avoid fighting at any cost! If you decided to fight, all you would see would be people who had also decided in their hearts to fight the foreign races to theirst breath. In the curated chat channels that the game panel prepared for the humans, human beings could only see what they wanted to see, and could only stand for what they really believed in. Within an hour and a half, there was no sense of unity among the different schools of thought, and no chance to form a united front. However, for the foreign races who were their enemies, even though they might not be as numerous, only the n leaders possessed shelter cores, and only they would be allowed tomunicate through the games chat channels. This restriction used to be something that hindered the development andmunication of the foreign races but, leading up to this war, it allowed them to easily form a united front. The Golden Lion King was present among the foreign terrestrial races as a troublemaker, so even though the decision to go to war had been finalized, the terrestrial foreign races would still have to unanimously agree on who would attack first, how they would attack, and if they should wait for the Five Royal ns to reveal the ns first On the other hand, there were also the vengeful foreign marine races, who came to a unified decision within 10 minutes of their powers returning, and decided to Attack the humans! They had to attack the humans! The weak and puny humans would be the best remedy to restore the strength of their ns that they had lost the day before, so they could only kill as many humans as they could to restore their strength of their ns to their previous levels before the foreign terrestrial races came to their senses. It was the only way they could get the upper hand in the uingnd versus sea war! Chapter 403 - Operation Decapitation, Backstabbing From The Humans

      Chapter 403: Operation Decapitation, Backstabbing From The Humans

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chaner, go over and help them with the cooking. Ill deal with packing up all these materials. You shouldnt end up hurting yourself. Come on, Big Sis Shen, you just think Im too slow, right? Im someone with a Level Four title and am in pretty good shape! There were more than sixty women sitting on the second level of the ships lower deck. They were hard at work dealing with the materials in front of them. Shen Ke stood at the forefront and shook her head while looking at Su Chans clumsy yet determined actions. A caring look appeared on her face that held a trace of reprimand, but she did not say another word in the end. Judging by the current situation, the firearms possessed by the Tundra Fleet may be powerful, but theycked a continuous supply of ammunition. The number of foreign races continued to increase and, in turn, the amount of ammunition decreased. If this situation was prolonged, the time woulde when the ammunition would be used up entirely. At that time, the humans would need to rely on primitive weapons to fight off the foreign races on the ocean. The current Tundra Fleet needed not only arrows and crossbow bolts, but also the fast-diminishing firearms ammunition. Each additional round of ammunition was equivalent to possibly killing another enemy, which also meant that another human might be saved. This was why they had made early preparations. Besides those assigned tobat and logistic duties, the rest had joined the team in charge of manufacturing ammo. If not for the ocean creatures being scared off, our Chaner would havemanded shoals of fish to attack those foreign races. Thats right, those foreign races have no idea whats good for them. How dare they attempt toy hands on our fleet. With Shelter Leader Lu with us, seeding is nothing but a pipe dream for them. The current condition of us humans is pretty bad ording to the World Channel. Sigh The other women performing the manufacturing work could not help but join the conversation once someone started it. They began to speak up about the situation. War had now begun. It was difficult for Huaxians, who had grown up in a peaceful environment, to imagine the cruelty of war before experiencing it themselves. There was basically little room for other emotions besides fear when there was a war happening that involved all humans, with frequent casualties that numbered in the millions and even hundreds of millions. Do you think Almighty Su wille to save us this time? Those foreign races are acting so arrogantly, its possible that they have forgotten about. Tsk, the terrible ending of that Dog God! The ocean is too wide. How could Almighty Sue all the way here to save us? All we have is this one lousy life. Once were dead, were dead. Were not worthy to be saved by a great person like him. Thats true. All I hope is for Almighty Su to be able to rebuild our homnd in the New World, so that my son will have somewhere to live when hees over. That way, all my worries will be gone as a mother. I guess Almighty Su wouldnt even have time to settle his own matters in such a terrible environment. The power of us humans on this wastnd is too thinly spread. Big Sis Qin, youre worried about your son, but Im worried about my daughter too. Shes only five this year, what would she even be able to do when shees over? She cant even walk properly! With Doomsday looming, it was very easy for everyones emotions to turn pessimistic, to the point of bing depressed, over a minor topic of conversation. The warriors out there had been forced into battle. Under such intense circumstances, all depressing thoughts would be temporarily ignored. However, every single one of the women on the ships lower deck was filled with worry. However, before Shen Ke was able to encourage everyone with some positive words, Su Chan, who was at the very front, lifted the unfinished crossbow arrow in her hand adorably to shout. Almighty Almighty Su! He will definitely save us! The way she looked tickled everyone present withughter. The depressing atmosphere on the ships lower deck immediately disappeared before it even had time to spread further. However, before they finishedughing and could continue conversing, Tundra One suddenly shook and trembled. It was like an earthquake had struck the entire ship. There was not even enough time for everyone to react! Three strong, yet dull sounds could be heard in an instant, after which the lights of the entire ship suddenly dimmed! Boom! Boom! Plop! It felt like there had been an explosion beneath the ship. Tundra One had trembled and shook previously, but it now began to sway dramatically at an angle close to 50 degrees. As the boat swayed, the women who were still clutching the materials did not have time to steady themselves and were flung toward the walls like gunny sacks. At that moment, the smooth arrow shafts they were holding onto were no longer weapons used to shoot at the enemy. These shafts were now sickles of Death that took their lives away. It took only an instant for a woman to be pierced through the neck by a shaft. Fresh, red blood spurted out like a fountain, sshing onto the top of every head nearby. Aaarrghh! Aaargh! Steady yourselves, dont panic! Grab hold of anything that you can and stabilize yourselves. Store every arrow shaft and any sharp weapons in your respective storage spaces! Our ship is in a stable condition. Do not panic! As a leader, Shen Ke immediately stood up to shout as the darkened ships interior suddenly descended into chaos while sounds of explosions boomed in the distance. Right then, a second explosion rocked the ship. This time, it seemed much more serious than thest. Tundra One was made out of wood and, this time, the ships tilting angle exceeded 50 degrees, almost reaching 60 degrees. It seemed that the ship would almost flip over! If not for the fact that Tundra One had received a rating of good-quality from the game, together with an additional special ability enhancing its stability, with Tundra Ones recovery ability, it would not have been able tost! Take care of things here, Ill go out there to check on the situation Dont worry, Ill be here! Shen Ke quickly untied the rope secured around her body and took out a handgun from her storage space as she quietly spoke to Su Chan, who was next to her. When she had gotten Su Chans definite reply, Shen Ke disappeared from everyones view into the darkness like an agile leopard out for a hunt. Secure yourselves! Do not panic! Dont waste any of your ammunition. Shoot only when you see the enemy! Safeguard the guns in your hands and turn on the safety mechanisms. Dont hurt our own people by mistake! Our ship is not capsizing. There are no leaks. I can see its attributes through the game panel. There is no need to worry, we will be able to get through this. The ships interior may have been dark, but to Shen Ke, who was familiar with the shipsyout, it was pretty easy to move from the lower deck to the main deck even if she was blindfolded. She heard Lu Yongyis voice shouting through the megaphone the moment she arrived at the stairs toward the main deck. She immediately discovered the situation Tundra One was currently in the moment she arrived onto the main deck and observed her surroundings rapidly. Tundra One had been ambushed! Perhaps that was not the right term. To be more urate Tundra One had been decapitated! The foreign races had discovered something after tworge-scale attacks and several faked attacks in between. Tundra One was the only ship that possessed extreme firepower and was the biggest obstacle and threat toward the foreign races during every attack! When they realized that targeting the powerful Tundra One would decrease the fleetsbat strength by more than 80%, the foreign races began nning Operation Decapitation. No one knew how they did it, but they managed to evade the human scouts patrolling underwater and secretly found their way underneath Tundra One tounch an attack. Shen Ke, bring some men underwater to have a look at how bad the damage is to our ships underside! This was a private message from Lu Yongyi. It was clear that he had spotted Shen Ke scoping out the situation on the main deck. Shen Ke quickly replied to his message and covered her head as she ran toward the rear of the ship. Along the way, she picked out three warriors and swam under the ship with weapons in their hands. Unlike Hope One, the method of getting underwater from this ship was different. In order to keep it sealed, any ship of the line from the wastnd had to rely on ropedders propped up against the surface of the ships hull. Grabbing onto these ropedders would hasten the process of going underwater and also getting back onto the ship. Moreover, the safety factor was quite high. Without dy, all four of them slipped into the water within two to three minutes. Shen Ke could not help but inhale a sharp breath of cold air sharply the moment she touched the surface of the water. There was now a hole the size of a car from the civilized era right in the middle of the Tundra Ones underside. Moreover, there were still pieces of wood floating about in the ocean around them. As the second person with a Rank 4 title on Tundra One, Shen Ke immediately unlocked her underwater breathing authority and rushed over with all her might. When she arrived at the hole, she gave it a closer inspection before finally sighing with great relief. She turned toward the three warriors behind her, who were still swimming with all their might and signaled to them with gestures. The signal meant that there were no problems and the hole only required some repairing. The safety levels of human ships had undeniably achieved a breakthrough since the invention of watertightpartments. The infamous Titanic was an example. Known to be unsinkable, the Titanic had 16 watertightpartments. Even if 4 of those watertightpartments were filled with water, it would not sink. As for Tundra One right now, due to its additional special ability from the game, it would not sink either as long as they could guarantee the integrity of 4 of the 13 watertightpartments! This attack had damaged about half of the watertightpartments, which meant that Tundra One could still hold out! [Shen Ke: Leader Lu, half of thepartments at the bottom of the ship are damaged. I need half an hour to make the necessary repairs. Its important that the foreign races dont attack during this period, or our ship might be in danger of sinking. Also, I suspect that this attack is the result of humans and the foreign races conspiring with each other. I detected traces of explosives in the damaged areas.] Shen Ke quickly turned off the chat function of her game panel and began taking out the tools and materials required to repair the hole from her storage space. In that instant, her gaze suddenly swept across a warrior in the distance who seemed to be acting strangely. As the person in charge of maintaining contact with the outside world as well as the internal affairs on the ship, Shen Ke was confident that she knew every warrior, but she found this particr warrior unfamiliar. The next thing she knew, that warrior turned around and, when their eyes met, Shen Ke confirmed her suspicions. Something was wrong with this person! The next second, the warrior seemed to realize that Shen Ke had seen through his disguise. The warrior made a split-second decision and immediately began to escape. However, the poor fellow would never have guessed how terrifying the advantages of having a Rank 4 title would be underwater! One person needed to surface for air while swimming, while the other was able to breathe underwater. It took less than twenty seconds before the distance between both parties narrowed to a mere three meters. Using her speed advantage, Shen Ke immediately took out a saber from her storage space without hesitation and aimed it at the leg of the person trying to escape in front of her. sh! This swing of the saber contained Shen Kes rage. Even underwater, that swing caused an injury deep enough for one to see the bones beneath the flesh. However, before Shen Ke could lunge and capture him, blurry noises transmitted through the ocean water could be heard. The voices were very weak, so weak that only someone with a Rank 4 title was able to hear them. Shen Kes heart thumped wildly at that moment. The cunning foreign races had actually taken the opportunity Tounch a major attack! Chapter 404 - Impasse, Lies

      Chapter 404: Impasse, Lies

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Anyone who underestimated the enemy would suffer an extremely tragic price in a war. Lu Yongyi knew this clearly from the beginning. However, the others The raft warriors, captains of the sand ships, and even the captains of a fewrge ships only learned this lesson after suffering multiple casualties today. How many people have died Sitting on the deck of Tundra One, which had been smeared red with blood, Lu Yongyi clutched the bleeding wound on his shoulder; his eyes remained sharp while looking at the corpses of foreign races all around him. At this moment, he thought of his old friend Qiu Xinghuo. He even wondered if the fleet would have encountered todays dilemma at all, had Xinghuo still been alive. Shelter Leader Lu, our battle casualties are over 50%... Data The data is still being calcted There are still 7rge ships, 18 small ships, and 22 more raft ferries! Zhang Long, who was slumped on the ground beside him, also had blood all over his body. In addition to that, there was also an extremely terrifying hole covered with blood on his leg. If they did not use some game items to stop the bleeding, given his current injury, he would already be on the verge of death and would be in no condition to report the battles statistical data. The numbers and figures that emerged from his mouth were shocking! The fact that the battle casualties exceeded 50% meant that 200 thousand of the initial 400 thousand people in the Tundra fleet had been buried at sea forever from just this battle alone. Moreover, they had 15rge ships previously, but now that number had been halved as 8 of them had been sunk in battle. The situation for the small ships was even more tragic. Nearly 40 ships sank in this battle, resulting in an unprecedented loss of lives. As for the raft ferries, since the foreign races were not targeting them initially, they were the ones with the highest number of survivors from the battle. How much ammunition do we have The issue of ammunition was taboo for Lu Yongyi previously, and he would not have let everyone know the specific details. At this moment, he also seemed to have thought things through and turned around to ask the guard behind him. Unfortunately, the voice that would reply immediately in the past did not and could not respond to him. Today, his questions went unanswered. Lu Yongyi turned his head and, the next second, he closed his eyes in sorrow. He did not cry when he was shed twice by the foreign races, nor did he cry when he was stabbed in the shoulder by the foreign races. He had not cried even though his body was riddled with wounds. Yet, for some reason, at this moment, on his ashen dark face that was covered in bloodstains, two lines of invisible and clear tears flowed down, taking with them some of the ash and grime. Behind him was a man. A man with wounds all over his body who looked as if he had been bathed in blood. When he died, he propped his body upright with his weapon. When he died, he stared straight ahead with his eyes widened in a ferocious re. When he died, he refused to use his final bullets on himself to end the pain. He was bleeding profusely while he was alive and he died in pain. Sensing Lu Yongyis grief that came from deep within, all the survivors on the deck of Tundra One did not make a sound. They were all lonely beasts sitting on the deck, smelling of gunpowder. They roared and licked their wounds. Like the soldiers on Earth who suffered from PTSD after they participated in the war, they were the losers in this battle. However, there were always exceptions. Suddenly, a series of crisp voices were heard from behind Lu Yongyi. Were out of bullets for the machine guns. There are still 1800 rounds remaining for?the rifles, and the pistols have 9,300 rounds remaining. 14 packs of explosives. Four 3kg packs, two 5kg packs, and one 10kg pack. The remaining seven are all 1kg packs. We have 6200 crossbow arrows, 3910 bows, 300 spears, 120 des, and 220 pikes. As for people, we have 322! Compared with the crackling sound of burning wood, and the screams from under the ship, these voices were like gushing springwater that instantly poured into everyones dried-up hearts. The next second, all those who were injured but still able to support themselves turned their heads in astonishment and looked at the source of the voices. In their line of sight The main deck hatch cover, which had been crushed by the copsed wood, suddenly opened. At first, an arm pushed up a small gap, but then, more than a dozen arms emerged from the gap and pushed up the hatch cover. Then, five spears appeared between the gap. Using the principle of leverage, the wooden mast that had been pressing down against the hatch cover was shifted very slowly. However, as time passed, theirbined efforts allowed them to pry open the hatch, revealing a gap that wasrge enough for one person to pass through. From this gap, a youthful face that was full of tenacity emerged. Her steps were firm, and she was holding a steel de that looked out of ce with her appearance. Although the smell on the main deck was acrid and pungent, she still walked out as if she had not smelled it. Then, from behind her, familiar figures walked out one after another. In less than a minute, it was as if those on the main deck had been granted a second wind! All the crew members who had not been able to get out immediately, due to the sudden start of the battle, came up from the cabin armed with various weapons the moment the fleet was on the verge of life and death. It did not matter that there was still fear on their faces and in their eyes. At this moment, it was already good enough that they could stand here. Good! Good! Good! Lu Yongyi shouted good thrice with a hint of grief and sorrow in his voice. I hereby announce the establishment of Tundra Ones emergency response teams. The captain is Kong Yangyu and the deputy captains are Yang Chan and Dang Qi! Captain Kong Yangyu will lead the first team to the other ships to search for and rescue the remaining survivors, restore our contact with the raft team, and rearrange our defensive lines! Deputy captain Yang Chan will lead the second team and spare no efforts in treating the wounded! Deputy captain Dang Qi will lead the third team and head to the bottom of the ship with materials to repair the damage done to our ship. No matter what, Tundra One cannot be allowed to sink! Roger that! After the 300 people were divided into 3 teams in an orderly manner, the division ofbor began. Lu Yongyi also did not pedantically refuse the rescue teams decision to treat him first. He nced at the time. It was 6.08 pm in the evening. There were only about six hours remaining before the arrival of the strongest reinforcements on the wastnd! He knew that, before he copsed, there was still hope for this fleet and they could still survive until the arrival of the long-awaited reinforcements. However, the thing he wanted to know most was whether those d*mned foreign races would dare to surface here again and perish together with the humans in a life and death battle! Hello, is there anyone alive here? Make some noise and well save you! Im here! There are more than 100 people on the ship and were stuck. Help us! Be careful and wait for us! Everyrge ship could amodate about 500 people. Even if it started to sink, a good number of those people would be able to survive temporarily thanks to the internal structure of the ship. Within half an hour, the number of search and rescue teams increased, reaching a total of 1500 people. As the number of people increased, the efficiency of the search and rescue operation also improved significantly. Before the next wave of the tsunami disaster, the search and rescue operation finally covered all therge ships and over half of the small ships. As for the rest, everyone did not give up hope. While they were preparing defensive measures to resist the tsunami disaster, they continued to plug the gaps in the hull with all their might. During this process, the raft warriors were not idle. They gathered up the treasure chests that had fallen into the sea to strengthen their strength and calcted the statistics of the previous battle. The Tundra fleet, which had a poption of 398 thousand people previously, only had 167 thousand people remaining. 231 thousand of them had fallen in battle. If these numbers were converted into percentage values, the casualty rate of the fleet this time was 57%! At 6 pm on the wastnd, with the average casualty rate of 21.3% elsewhere, this casualty rate was terrifying and was enough to make those in the know despair. However, fortunately, the foreign races attacking the Tundra fleet also suffered heavy casualties. In this battle, the foreign races had sacrificed 60 thousand lives! Originally, they secretly gathered an army of 100 thousand, yet when the battle was over, the casualty rate of the foreign races was even more terrifying than that of the humans, exceeding 60%. This number dented the morale of the foreign races, and also bought more time for the humans. At least for now, the humans could still use the one and a half hours before the next tsunami arrived to quickly organize the establishment of their defensive perimeter. Who sent you? Ying Tian-... Ah! Wastnd time 7.42 pm, 18 minutes before the next tsunami arrived. All the wounded on Tundra One had been treated. Thanks to the use of some magical medicine from the game, the humans who were on the brink of death all managed to survive. There was chaos on the lower decks as there was no time to reorganize and repair them. Therefore, during this period everyone could only stay on the main deck, which was where they witnessed this bloody interrogation scene. One of the spys hands was cut off and blood gushed out. Im asking who sent you here! Old Dog Ying! Old Dog Ying sent me here. Hepletely surrendered to the foreign races and is now on the foreign races side. How many of you are there 325 people! Why did you guys attack Tundra One? Because Old Dog Ying reached an agreement with the foreign races. If he helped the foreign races to achieve a breakthrough on the Tundra fleets battlefield, the foreign races would give him Tundra One, including everyone on Tundra One! After answering the questions, the man whose hand was chopped off was as obedient as a chicken; he did not dare to do anything rash anymore. He told them how Ying Tianlong colluded with the foreign races and how he helped make ns for the foreign races. This man told them everything in great detail. There were a lot of details and it became evident that he was one of the main perpetrators from Ying Tianlongs organization. Should we throw him overboard? Sure! After a long while, seeing that the man had gradually fallen unconscious due to the continuous bleeding, two soldiers stepped forward and threw him off the bow of the ship. It would only dirty their hands to kill this kind of person. His final destination was to be buried at sea, bing the eternalpanion of those 230 thousand dead souls! Get ready to fight. There are still four hours left until the clock strikes midnight, and there are only thest 40 thousand foreign races remaining. We still have 170 thousand people, so even if we have to fight with our lives, we cant and wont lose to them. If we can survive these four hours, we will sessfully hold on until our reinforcements arrive. When that timees, we will no longer have to fight. Zhang Long and Liu Neng, each of you will lead 20 thousand people. The others will lead 10 thousand people each, and I will lead the rest! We have to resist two more rounds of the tsunami disaster. No matter what, we must seed in resisting these two rounds! Looking at the bitter smile on the faces of the people below, Lu Yongyi did not speak further. He nodded and turned around to walk into the temporarymand room on the deck behind him. He lied. Everyone on deck who received the orders also knew that he had lied. However, in the hearts of the captains, what they thought was the so-called reinforcements mentioned by Shelter Leader Lu did not exist; that he only told this white lie to give everyone something to strive for. However, at this moment, they were willing to sumb to this lie and were not willing to refute it. They knew that they needed this lie in order to continue moving forward. However, what they did not know was that the real lie was The board hanging on the wall of the temporarymand room The board that was peppered with many red dots rapidly appearing on the edge and gathering toward the red cloud at the center at an unbelievable speed. Chapter 405 - The Forecast Line! A Sudden Update to the Game!

      Chapter 405: The Forecast Line! A Sudden Update to the Game!

      Facts had proved that the game that brought humans to this wastnd to experience various natural disasters was indeed a beast. More and more human beings chose not to believe this beast, and choosing to stay away from it was indeed the most correct choice! yer Su Mo, it has been detected that the number of deaths of creatures in the wastnd has exceeded the forecast line. The game is being upgraded. Please be patient. During the upgrade process, all game functions will be disabled except for storage space and ess to Regional Channels. The current upgrade progress is at 0.01% and the estimated upgrade time is 4 hours and 59 minutes! Su Mo was stunned as he looked at the bullets quickly spitting out at the output of the machine tool and the sudden upgrade prompt that popped up on the game panel that was still essible just now. He was about to withdraw bullets for a trade, but in an instant, his fists on his sides hardened. The first game upgrade happened because it detected the human death baseline that broke through its forecast during the novice disaster. Hence, it carried out the 1.0 version upgrade. The second game upgrade happened because there were too many surviving humans, and the strength of these humans was several times better than the forecast, so it upgraded to the 2.0 version, which was the ocean version. However, this time, after a days battle, with the human beings suffering more than 20% of the battle losses, the game abruptly started the third upgrade! Judging from the current situation, both humans and foreign races would lose their means of contacting the outside world after the upgrade started. Every sea area and every battlefield area had truly be an isted ind on the ocean! Some people spected that this was the game giving humans and foreign races a fair chance topete, that was why it was eliminating the possibility of the other party calling in foreign aid. Some people also spected that after this upgrade, the human situation would undergo a series of earth-shaking changes. However, in any case, at the moment when the battlefield had beenpletely divided, the battle would be the bloodiest in the next five hours of upgrade time. Fortunately, before the game was updated, we traded 50 thousand machine gun bullets and 50 thousand rifle bullets to the vige. ording to the current situation of Tundra One, it shouldnt be too difficult for them to hold on for a few hours! OS, how far are we from the navigation point now? After pressing the manufacturing button of the machine tool, Su Mo held down the Bluetooth headset next to his ear as he walked up and issued an inquirymand. After the raid on Tundra One was over, Lu Yongyi contacted Su Mo immediately. In three minutes, after Lu Yongyi described the thrilling scene of the attack on the fleet briefly, Su Mo was shocked, and then without any hesitation, he drew the ammunition from the vige and used it to support the fleet. At the same time, after spending a lot of money to acquire raw materials, the mechanics on Hope One also moved quickly and used the machine tool to make bullets. Unfortunately, the time of the game update was too abrupt, so the 20 thousand rounds of bullets that had just been released from the machine tool could not be traded. [Dear Captain Su Mo, the current time is March 8 at 20:14:03 [Currently, Hope Ones straight-line distance from the set target navigation point is 613.8 kilometers. [Currently, Hope Ones speed is 65.98 knots (122 km/h) [ording to the speed fluctuation, the estimated time to arrive at the navigation point is 01:21:42 on March 9] [I wish you a happy journey~] On the huge ocean, the g of Hope One has been erected and it was bursting with orange light! With a speed of up to 120 kilometers per hour, the light ahead has been connected into one line. From a distance, the entire ship seemed like a stretch of silk as it traveled across the ocean. As it was moving full speed ahead, Hope One would not evade any foreign marine races or foreign terrestrial races, except for the human life response with the OS would help to control and avoid. Under the huge impact, any creature without eyes that dared to stand in front of Hope One would be smashed into fine powder in an instant! And the further you went to the deep sea, the more terrifying the fluctuation of the sea surface. For ordinary ships, they would not dare to move at such a high speed with such sea surface fluctuations. However, for Hope One, with the additional entry of the wave breaker attribute, its hull speed would be more and more abnormal! Up to now, the eleration effect brought by the entry had exceeded 45%! And ording to the current fluctuation of the sea surface, it would reach an unprecedented bonus of 70% after entering the premise of the battlefield area 3! At that time, Hope One, which weighed 4000 tons and more, would have a limit speed exceeding 140, twice that of an old-style train. The tsunami canst for an hour and a half. At 9:30, its distance from Tundra One can be within 450 kilometers. Without the tsunami, Hope One could only go underwater and navigate at 55 knots, which means Stepping up to the deck and feeling the protection of the Hope One g, Su Mo stood still as he quickly did the math in his brain with the roaring sea breeze hitting against his face. With the current firepower detection range and the attack distance of rockets, the threat would be lifted directly as soon as Hope One enters within 191 kilometers of the fleet. At 11 oclock, Hope One was within 300 kilometers of the fleet. At that time, ording to the tsunami fluctuations and the increment of the wave breaker bonus, it only took Hope One 40 minutes to sail for a distance of 100 kilometers. As long as Tundra One could sessfully hold on until 11:40 before the clock turned, it would bepletely safe. After calcting the time, it was already 8:20 in the evening. It would be 9:30 by the time the tsunami was over and there were conditions forbat. At that moment, even if the foreign racesunched an attack, the two sides could only fight for one round before Hope One arrived. They would have 100 thousand bullets for that hour and a half. There was absolutely no way of rushing into the firepower circle formed by the fleet unless the foreign races had be death warriors. Dont panic, now that my sister has a level 4 title, even if foreign races really have the means to attack her, she can run away even if she jumps into the water to escape relying on the special ability of the title. However, the game is updating and it broke off everyones connection I hope the Five Royal ns wont get anxious in advance and stimte the means, otherwise it will be difficult to detonate the battle at the right time! Staring at the night sky and the slightly bloody moon, Su Mos eyes were indistinct and he strode to the back of the hull. After fumbling for a while, Su Mo gently pressed a pitch-ck button in an inconspicuous ce. In the next second, the deck, which was tightly stitched initially, began to rapidlybine and transform. Apanied by a bone-chilling squeak, the neat decks disappeared in just half a minute and were reced by a block-shaped device protruding from the gap. Unlike the mighty and domineering destroyer naval guns at the bow, the block-shaped device looked unremarkable. However, as Su Mo took two steps forward and opened the operation panel of the block-shaped device, 12 small cones gradually floated up from the baffle of the device after some clicks. The cones did not seem to make the size of the device, but anyone who knew the insider news would not dare to underestimate the R-1 stamp engraved on them. Its fine if you donte But since you dare toe, then dont think about going back! Su Mo did not move after he clicked the bomb reserve area button on the device and looked at the 12 R-1 rockets left, as well as the five extremely charming R-3 ballistic missiles neatly ced in the corner. However, an indescribable killing intent started creeping into his eyes. Shelter Leader Lu, we do have reinforcements, right? The ammunition came just in time. If it were any slower, the game would shut down the trading system! Dang, 100 thousand rounds, Shelter Leader Lu. Are the higher-ups our reinforcements? I suggest that when the foreign races show upter, lets not use this ammo first. We should shoot them with crossbows first and then surprise them when they get close. I think thatll work. Now that the trading market is closed, we cant buy materials to make bows and arrows even if we want to. We shouldnt waste these bullets if we dont need to use them. Oh, I feel bad whenever you say waste. Just now, we shot before these sons of b*tches approached us, a lot of bullets were wasted in vain! Weapons were always the best tranquilizers for war, whether it was in the age of civilization on Earth or in the cannibalistic wastnd Half an hour ago, all the captains were still full of sadness. Although because of the current tense situation, they were raising their spirits tomand the team, the frustration on their faces could not be concealed. However, when Shen Ke lifted her hand and waved at the open space on the deck inadvertently, they werepletely stunned. Fifty boxes of bullets! 100 thousand rounds! What concept was that? These bullets would have taken the lives of at least 30 thousand foreign races if they were fired before the foreign races were in the immediate vicinity. However, if they attacked these foreign races nearby, the firepower provided by these bullets would greatly provide an output and a counterattack environment for the raft warriors below, then, they would at least take down no less than 40 thousand foreign races! In other words, if these foreign races, who were currently eyeing them in the distance, dare to attack them after the tsunami ended, then the fleet only needed a well-coordinated counterattack to take the lives of these foreign races! Moreover, in addition to this direct change, all the captains who believed Lu Yongyi lied before had also undergone subtle changes in their mentality. Before Lu Yongyi said that there were reinforcements, they thought he was lying, so they were not only pessimistic but also a little negative. In their opinion, it was too difficult to win this battle. These foreign races were like locusts in the field. They could not wipe them out no matter how hard they tried. However, if the reinforcements were reallying now, then this endless battle would turn into a short defensive battle. It had be a battle that you could win as long as you held out until the time ran out! Such a change was simply a boost to these people. As it got rid of the negativity, a touch of longing and hope for tomorrow also suddenly emerged. However, before they could talk about the military tactics excitedly ande up with aplete countermeasure, a sound that was like a thunderbolt from the blue suddenly came from themand room not far away and shocked everyone on the spot. Its toote, everyone. Get ready quickly.. We have to counter-charge and break out! Chapter 406 - Bring up the Rear, the Showdown Has Started

      Chapter 406: Bring up the Rear, the Showdown Has Started

      Breakout? The moment Lu Yongyi said that, everyone was stunned. It looked like they thought they were experiencing auditory hallucinations. However, after they turned their heads and saw the same puzzled expressions on the faces of their peers, they realized that Lu Yongyi had really said that. They were the ones who had proposed the counter-charge and breakout half a day ago. It was just that before their breakout n hade to fruition, the shelter leader Lu Yongyi had harshly refused to entertain their idea and asked Zhang Long to exin why. At that time, Zhang Longs voice of reason persuaded everyone to give up the idea and focus on defense. However, after fighting for a long time, losing more than 200 thousand people, and emptying hundreds of thousands of shells of ammunition, Lu Yongyi was now saying that he wanted to counter-charge and break out of this? Was he being possessed by the foreign races? No, I dont agree. If we charge now, wont that mean weve sent ourselves to a dead end? Its so dark out there. Once we rush out, we wont even be able to tell the difference between our own people and theirs. How do you expect us to fight? Lu Yongyi, dont be too selfish. There are still hundreds of thousands of people with their eyes on you. I firmly disagree with the counter-charge. Even if I die, I have to die in the defensive circle, or I wont be reconciled! Now that the ammunition support had been obtained and the defensive circle had been formed, the counter-charge breakout was the stupidest choice, no matter which point of view one looked at it from. All the captains were excited. As they shouted, they indignantly rushed to the temporary mand room. They wanted to question Lu Yongyis choices, and while they were at it, they wanted to see if the foreign races had somehow possessed him. However, when they opened the curtains and walked in, they saw Lu Yongyi and the board hanging behind him on the wall of themand room. In an instant, the speech they had just prepared vanished from their minds. They had even forgotten why they came here in the first ce. Shelter Leader Lu Even as he heard the shock and inhale from everyone behind him, Lu Yongyi did not turn his head. His eyes were still fixed on the board. He was also murmuring as he stared at the cloud of foreign races, half the size of the cloud of the Tundra fleet. In just ten minutes after the game began updating, the speed of this cloud increased at an iprehensible speed of 35% under Lu Yongyis gaze. Making a reasonable estimate based on the current fleet which had 180 thousand people, the number of foreign races surrounding the fleet was close to 90 thousand. Moreover, countless red dots dotted the board. ording to this trend, the number of foreign races would recover directly in 20 minutes after the tsunami ended, and even exceed the number during the previous attack. At that time, there would not be as much ammunition as before, and there would be no resistance force of nearly 400 thousand people. The booming poption of the foreign races would be able to easily destroy the current defense line with a peak effect of 40%. At that time, they might not be able to leave, even if they wanted to! Lets go! Well bring up the rear and let the rafts go first! If we waste any more time, everyone will die! This time, it was not Lu Yongyi who spoke, but Zhang Long, who had been in control of the data this whole time. Zhang Long was the first to react when the others had not yet figured out why things had suddenly reached such an irreversible stage. If what Lu Yongyi had said about the reinforcements was true and the physical strength and energy of all the survivors below were also at their peak, it would be difficult for humans to fight back against a hundred thousand members of the foreign races. However, there was still a good chance if they wanted to drag this on. That was the problem! The war had just ended, and all the people on the raft had essentially reached the limits of their physical strength. Back then, three people were enough to tie with one member of a foreign race, but now it would take at least five or even six people to barely defeat one. With this situation, unless the current number of survivors quadrupled to 700 thousand, there was absolutely no chance of winning this battle! However, just as Lu Yongyi said, if all the staff were to counterattack and flee, the surviving numbers of the 180 thousand people present would definitely be greater than those stuck defending here. Go. All of you should follow them. The target of the foreign races are me and Tundra One! Ill bring up the rear! Zhang Long, Liu Neng, go break the chain. You should leave with the raft fleet! Youll survive if you hold on until the clock turns and our reinforcements arrive. Before the rest of the captains could begin panicking, Lu Yongyi, who had been sitting and staring at the board, shook his head and turned around as if he had figured something out. His eyes were calm, and there was no trace of panic on his face. His expression was as it usually was, and he was not afraid of death at all. Apart from the unconcealed regret in his eyes, his aura was even stronger than the day before. You dont want to leave, huh? If you dont want to leave, you can stay here with me and die! Looking at the dumbfounded captains before him, Lu Yongyi put a rxed smile on his face as he emphasized the word die. The captains present shivered one after another after hearing his light tone. They felt like they were being eyed up by venomous snakes. If Lu Yongyi had been a qualified captain of the fleet and a benevolent leader in the past, then right now, in the eyes of all the captains, he had be a starving wolf. A starving wolf who had not eaten for three days and had been forced into a corner. Even though he was skinny and looked like he could be knocked down with just a single blow, everyone believed that those who dared to go up to kill him at this time would definitely be bitten by him with hisst ounce of strength Then, they would perish together! In the end, Lu Yongyi did not force the others present in themand room to leave. He stood up and staggered out. He was going to face his biggest fear sinceing to the wastnd. However, he never expected that as soon as he took a step forward, he would be stopped by someone. Youre going? Shelter Leader Lu, this ship is so big, and this sea is so big. Where are you going? Youre worthy of the greatest admirations after sacrificing so much for these people, but if you asked me to leave, wouldnt you be the only one enjoying this reputation? I, Liu Neng, will not allow this to happen! Hahaha, its just death! Well die sooner orter anyway. Whats the difference between dying somewhere else and dying here? Are you looking down on the boys? Fear was human instinct. However, when human beings could confront fear, it would then lose its meaning. Lu Yongyi smiled when he saw Liu Neng stopping him. Then, he nodded. Except for their differences in appearance, height, and the injuries on their bodies, the two were like mirrors staring at one another. Even their smiles seemed toe out of the same mold. Lu Yongyi knew his own fears, and the same was true of Liu Neng. After turning around, Liu Neng was in front as they walked out. However, just like he had stopped Lu Yongyi, he was stopped too. What stopped him this time was no longer one person, nor a few, but everyone remaining. What is this? Have the two of you decided to put on a performance? Liu Neng, your own ship has sunken, so why are you still pretending? I, Li Hu, have learned a lot of words from birth to the present, but I still havent learned the words fear and escape! Isnt this just death? More than 200 thousand people died just now, so adding me to the pile wont make a difference. Hahaha, are you still waiting for reinforcements? But, Shelter Leader, putting the others aside, you are really lucky. Let me be your reinforcement. What do you think of that? The person I followed was Lu Yongyi. So how can I leave if hes still around? I was born in Huaxia, so how can we kneel when the people havent risen yet? Everyone was speaking at the same time. The disaster was obviouslying, they were obviously meeting death fervently, and they were obviously not going to see the sun tomorrow. However, in this smallmand room, no matter how one looked at or listened to it, one would only be able to hear heartyughter and see relieved faces. Humans in times of peace always wondered why so many of their generous ancestors died vehemently in times of war. They had tried to imagine this from their ancestors perspectives more than once, but they still did not understand why they had chosen this path, a path that seemed iprehensible when there were so many other choices. Was this a mission? A sense of responsibility? An impulse? Looking at the relieved smiles on the faces of the people around them, no one said why, but they all had their own answers. Shelter Leader Lu, Ill direct the people below to evacuate. By the way, can you give me an explosive pack? Every time I climb up and down the stairs of Tundra One, my hands grow. Im toozy to climb it again! Okay! Shelter Leader Lu, give me one too. These goddamn sailors cant aim properly, and they make me so anxious. This time Ill throw it myself! If I cant aim well too, Ille back to see you with my head off! Okay! Shelter Leader Lu, I want one too! These foreign races will behead us at a nce, so we cant lose to them. Wait and watch the surprise Ill give themter! Okay! Shelter Leader Lu Okay! Lu Yongyi did not reprimand the captains who were under him like he used to, as he listened to their unreasonable requests, instead, he squinted and smiled while agreeing and nodding. In less than five minutes, after Lu Yongyi said 39 okays, all 39 captains who were still alive at the scene were allughing heartily. Then, they filed out of themand room, feeling rxed, apletely different mood than the one they had had when they entered the room. Some disembarked, some gave outmands, and some prepared the weapons. There were about 40 minutes before the end of the tsunami and there was still plenty of time left for the captains! At 9:03, the raft warriors who received the order seemed to understand something. However, even if they understood, not many people chose to refute. They simply began to silently execute thest order of the fleet. It was not scary to sacrifice. What was scary was sacrificing in vain. If they did not leave, it would mean that more than 10 thousand people who stayed behind would die in vain! The remaining 22 rafts that were carrying a total of 150 thousand people had begun to gather supplies and prepare for evacuation. In terms of the evacuation strategy, all the rafts managed to leave in one go. There were a total of fourteen directions, so even if the foreign races wanted to encircle them or chase them, they could only chase them in a few directions at best. At 9:11, the sea suddenly shook a few times. Inside the tight front of the foreign races on the opposite side of the Tundra fleet defense circle, three sparks were shot into the sky after some shock waves. Since it was an internal explosion, after the explosion ended, everyone could still hear the screams of foreign races even if they were far away. One did not need to think to know that this blow must have caught the foreign races by surprise and made them feel pain! Yet, unlike before, no one was shocked and no one was surprised at the surging waves now. Everyone just raised their heads, took three seconds to salute silently in the direction of the explosion, and then devoted themselves to their tasks again. At 9:19, the first raft gradually left therge group under the cover of the tsunami and headed for the opposite position of the foreign races. Then, at the rate of one boat per minute, 11 raft ferries disappeared within the defensive circle before the tsunami at 9:30 was over. At 9:31, the foreign races did not attack immediately but continued to gather strength in the distance. The evacuation of the raft ferries did not stop, and the remaining eleven evacuated in sequence at the previous frequency. At 9:45, all the raft ferries were evacuated. 150 thousand people in 14 directions and theypletely derailed from the main force. The crumbling line of defense had not only not deteriorated because of the departure of the rafts. Instead, it became miraculously streamlined andprehensive. If the previous ammunition reserves were on the current line of defense, even 100 thousand foreign races would not be able to take a step forward. However, estimates were just estimates. Before the real fight, all regrets could only be the unwillingness toward the achievements made in the past. At 9:59, 40 minutes had passed since the first raft was evacuated. The red dots on the board also stopped gathering, eventually keeping the number at around 120 thousand. This number was much lower than the expectations of the captains, but it was still an astronomical number for the defender today, which only had more than 10 thousand people. At 10:03, looking at each other from a distance, the foreign races seemed to finally discover the current emptiness of the Tundra fleet. They seemed to have finally umted enough strength. They could not wait anymore. The real showdown had started! Chapter 407 - Huge Plot Twist! Hes Laughing Maniacally!

      Chapter 407: Huge Plot Twist! Hes Laughing Maniacally!

      Throughout the long, recorded history of human warfare, the value of soldiers have always been measured in their skill, not in their numbers! Due to the need to cater to the majoritys preferred style of narration, many war ounts made exaggerations about how soldiers won battles from a position of weakness. This exaggerated writing style ustomed people to think that the troops advantages were directly proportional to the number of soldiers they had and that to win from a position of weakness was an unbelievable feat! However, upon reading Collection of Literary & Historical Thoughts & Studies, which was a statistical analysis of ancient war records by Qing dynasty historian Zhao Yi, it could be observed that Battles won from a position of weakness were actually not that umon in history! Back in ancient times, where the only form ofmunication was by shouting and the only way of making deliveries was walking, the key performance indicator of a military counselor or general was their ability to mobilize an army! The more people there were, the less forgiving the terrain was and the lower the overall effectiveness ofmand was, thus increasing the pressure on military logistics. In that case, why had the ancient people lied and inted the actual number of people who were a part of the war? The reason behind it was simple. Psychological warfare! A massive number of people could easily scare the enemy! To a certain extent, this fear could trigger internal conflict within the enemy. Thus, after the battle started, it would not take too much effort before victory was theirs! However, the reason behind why examples of winning a battle from a position of weakness existed was equally simple They viewed death as a way of returning to where they belonged! Twenty-four minutes past ten, merely twenty minutester, the first foreign race charge was forcibly stopped by a Tundra Fleet made up of only ten thousand people! Additionally, the firearms on Tundra One were not utilized at all during this charge. With only a crossbow in everyones hands, and the explosion created by two brave soldiers who had dove underwater with explosive packs in their arms, the Tundra Fleet managed to curb the foreign races arrogance! Compared to the bloody battle from before, the main reason why their performance this time was so impressive was that Among the 80 thousand foreign races that hade to assist, practically all of them were foreign terrestrial races! Which made things different from before, when there had been a hundred thousand foreign marine races. Although the foreign terrestrial races could swim when conflict arose, they were extremely slow swimmers who had no way of keeping up with the boats. This awkward situation meant that the foreign terrestrial races could not do as the foreign marine races had done, which dive underwater and swim over to the enemys boats before they emerged andunched their attack. Instead, they had had to navigate small boats and rafts to pursue them and attack. They had lost their greatest advantage and had now entered the area where humans had an advantage. As soon as they started, the number of foreign races rapidly dropped from a hundred and twenty thousand to a hundred and twelve thousand. Eight thousand had fallen into the sea. After the raft fleet left, the entire fleet managed to sail forth and fight at the same time because there was nothing left for them to worry about. Miraculously, the battlefield situation got better! Naturally, this change made all the ordinary survivors who had been left behind whoop merrily as morale increased. However, the fourteen captains who were sitting in Tundra One and frantically giving outmands all had deep frowns on their faces. There was no trace of victorious joy on their faces. Team number three. Currently, we still have three thousand bows and arrows and another one thousand and eight hundred crossbow arrows. Team number one. Nine hundred bows and arrows, three thousand and seven hundred crossbow arrows. Team number two. Six thousand and three hundred bows and arrows, and we have used up all our crossbow arrows. Sevenrge ships and eighteen small ships. Excluding Tundra One, which had not been paired with any ships because it was themanding vessel, therge ships had all formed squads with three smaller ships each. It took only three minutes of taking inventory before the remaining ammunition for all the squads was tallied. Using longbows required much more physical exertion than using a crossbow, which was why there was a three-fold difference between the two things they were supposed to have roughly the same number of at this crucial moment. The total was thirty-three thousand bows and arrows, and eleven thousand and five hundred crossbows. The total of that was forty-four thousand and five hundred! At first nce, this amount seemed like a lot. If a single person were to use them, they would not be able to finish using them even if they battled non-stop for ten days and nights straight. However, because there were almost ten thousand people currently defending the fleets, it was only enough For them to shoot five rounds in unison! We still have twenty-four explosive packs and eighty-five packs of homemade dynamite. These things have already been given to the charge team, so we wont have to worry about their next charge for now. I suggest spreading our forces out across all fronts after the next wave of attacks to prevent a singr area from undergoing too much stress at once. Good idea. Well have better mobility if we spread out! The captains stood at the bow, using the light from the moon floating high in the sky to guide them as they observed the foreign races frontline with binocrs. The foreign races seemed to be much more docile after losing the battle. Although they did not know what they were preparing for nor what they were waiting for, their current stance made it seem like they had no intention ofunching an attack anytime soon. Since it was a battle that had a level of over one hundred thousand, such behavior was extremely odd. However, the captains questions did not remain unanswered for long. Merely seven minutester, wry smiles appeared on everyones faces as a scene that seemed like something out of a movie appeared within range of their binocrs. Never ever did I imagine that Ying Tianlong would dare take things to this extent. Isnt he afraid that the Ying Family Fairy wille looking for him? Hahaha, I never expected this either. We avoided the Regional Channel and directed the evacuation ourselves, but we still ended up getting caught by them. Interesting. At the end of the day, its one of our people whos the enemy. My good sir, how could you call him one of our people? Even calling him a scoundrel would be considered high praise! Four massive raft ferries slowly sailed out from the foreign race front, which had parted to make way. On the ferry, one could see that every human had a foreign race holding a weapon in their arms behind them. They were so far apart that even using binocrs would not show you the foreign races movements or the expression on their faces. However, the captains present could all imagine the sardonic smiles on the foreign races faces. He opened up the game panel and tapped on a Regional Channel that could still be used. Sure enough, Ying Tianlongs messages immediately appeared there. [Ying Tianlong: Hello, to all mypatriots in battlefield area 352. I feel deeply regretful that we must meet in this way, and would like to humbly request that you please bear with me.] [Ying Tianlong: I understand that there were still twenty-two ships left in the majestic Tundra Fleet before the wooden rafts were taken. Although we have now only managed to capture four of them that only contain a total of twenty-six thousand people, thats alright. After this, I will give you a half-hours time to return to where you have just left.] [Ying Tianlong: Oh, thats right. Its perfectly fine if you dont want to return either. Im delighted to tell you that the members of Tundra Fleet are all amazing. They stalled us so that you guys had the chance to escape. You guys can continue escaping for as long as you like, but in the time thates after that, we will get rid of one human every second. We will only stop when all of you return.] [Ying Tianlong: Also, I forgot, but for the bosses stationed in the ships at the back of the fleet, I have something for you too. Currently, excluding the Tundra Fleet, you still have sixrge ships and eighteen small ships. If youre willing to send any of your ships overit can even be an empty shipwell let you take a thousand people with you in exchange if you agree to sail it over for us.] [Ying Tianlong: Of course, if youre willing to give up the Tundra Fleet, well let you take ten thousand people with you at once. You can take another ten thousand people with you if you send Lu Yongyi over. So, what do you think? Are you tempted?] Due to the previous evacuation and presence of the scoundrel, no one spoke ormunicated with one another in the Regional Channels despite it being open, for they were terrified that the scoundrel would see their secrets. However, now, after reading Ying Tianlongs arrogant ims and the underlying implications in it as well Not only did all the captains begin scoffing in anger, but the members of the raft fleets that had sessfully escaped could not help but begin berating him in the chat as well. Tens of thousands of people were speaking angrily, and there were no game-moderation functions imposed by the game. The instantaneous outpour was even more terrifying than when people had flooded the World Channel. From the humans predicament, to what would happen after they defeated the foreign races. From Ying Tianlongs oldest ancestors to the other culprits who also belonged to the Ying family. Everyone scolded Ying Tianlong with all their might, and he did not say anything else. It was as if he were dead. Viins died by revealing too much. Everyone, including Ying Tianlong himself, knew how despicable the nature of the things he was doing now were. Thus, he needed to get rid of everyone here who knew what was going on before the game upgrade was finalized and the World Channel and private messages were publicized. The reason he had forced all the rafts to return to where all the fleets were was to disrupt the defense front and provide the foreign race offensive a chance to attack. He suggested trading ships for hostages so he could mess up the mentality of the soldiers on the defense front and eliminate the defense forces without spilling any blood. His tactics were extremely shoddy, but he was very smart about them because he had managed to stir up emotions within the Huaxia people. Aboard the four raft ferries, the killings were not happening once per second as Ying Tianlong had described. The only people who the foreign races had stabbed were the ones who had tried to fight back after hearing Ying Tianlongs speech. The rest of the people were merely being watched and did not seem to be in any life-threatening danger. However, it was precisely because of this that the captains standing and watching from the Tundra Fleet felt immense pressure! No one knew how many humans Ying Tianlong wanted to get his hands on before he started eliminating each one of them every second. Additionally, no one knew what sort of crazy, depraved tactics he would pull off. No one dared to gamble against him unless they decided they were going to give up on these friendly soldiers! Ill go in exchange. Install explosive packs on my ship, then Ill exchange myself for them! Without any hesitation, Tundra Ones deck began bustling with activity after they determined that the people on the ferries within viewing range were the very same people that they had evacuated just now. Not even one of the fourteen captains flinched! They all yelled that they would drive themselves over in their boats so they could perform the exchange with the foreign races! None of them flinched, and none of them showed any signs of fear either. The look in their eyes screamed fearlessness! Even though they knew that Lu Yongyi, who was sitting inside, would not agree to a slow death like this and would not hesitate to Hang on Where was Shelter Leader Lu? Before then, as everyone was being an armchair strategist, Shelter Leader Lu had not spoken a word until the very end, when he had abruptly ordered a counter-breakthrough. This time, when they realized that Shelter Leader Lu had still not said anything Everyone immediately flew into a frenzy! No, we cannot exchange Shelter Leader Lu for them! Yes, Ill go instead. We cant let Shelter Leader Lu go, that b*stard Ying Tianlong! Protect Shelter Leader Lu! If this were a movie, the leader would definitely take the lead and choose to sacrifice themselves for the safety of the civilians. Not having received aplete military education, the captains used theirst ounce of stubbornness to deduce what would happen next based on the plots of movies and novels they knew. Their strides were frantic as they dashed towards the control room. They had decided that no matter the price that needed to be paid, they had to stop Shelter Leader Lu, even if it meant that everyone else had to die! Zhang Long led the way as Liu Neng brought up the rear. The fourteen of them swarmed into the control room in no particr order, and it was such a squeeze that the makeshift door and walls creaked wildly. Shelter Leader Lu, you must not Shelter Leader Lu, I Shelter Leader? ! Everyone was so tightly crammed together that they were all panting for air, and they did not even pause to get a better look at Lu Yongyi before they began trying to persuade him. However, when they got their bearings and took a clearer look at Lu Yongyi They were all stunned! ??? Holy sh*t! He wasughing maniacally! Lu Yongyi, who had previously offered to walk into the arms of death himself, had a wide grin on his face as he sat in the center of themand room. His eyes were unfocused as he stared straight ahead of him, which meant he was using the game panel. Unlike his previous mncholy aura from when he offered to sacrifice his life, this time, the vitality of life had re-emerged from within his body. Even his smile looked like one of genuine happiness! Hang on, could Shelter Leader Lu be so angry at Ying Tianlong that he lost his marbles? I have a feeling thats what happened. Shelter Leader Lu has always been a strong-minded person, but now that Ying Tianlong has humiliated him this way Holy sh*t, Shelter Leader Lu is ndering him in the Regional Channel. His messages areing in so quickly! What?! The captains standing in the control room had their sense of curiosity piqued when they noticed how Lu Yongyi did not pay them any attention and continued using the game panel although he had seen them walk in. The next second, when they heard Liu Nengs shout of surprise, they seemed to be moving in unison as they summoned the game panel and joined the Regional Channel. It was unlike the previous flood ofments because the other survivors in the area had quieted down after seeing Lu Yongyisments. This meant that as of now, one could only see him and Ying Tianlong hurtlingments at each other as they scrolled downwards and read the messages that had been sent. [Lu Yongyi: Ying Tianlong, you son of a b*tch, arent you scared that the foreign races will get rid of you once you cease to be useful to them? When we arent here any longer, arent you afraid that theyll turn onto you and throw you off board into the sea, you ball-less, spineless animal?] [Ying Tianlong: Dog Lu, I think you should worry more about whether youll see the sunrise tomorrow. Even if I die, Id still dieter than you do, you old dog. Very well, so you guys are favoring ships over the humans, right? From now on, I will] [Lu Yongyi: Shut your mouth. When did you hear me, Lu Yongyi, say that Im favoring the ships over the humans? Do you know how much manpower and resources we invest into just one of our ships? And youre trying to take it in exchange for a thousand humans? Also, you want Tundra One, as well as my head? Do you think Im an idiot?] [Lu Yongyi: Show a little sincerity if youre truly considering a trade. Ill tell you my numbers now. A ship in exchange for three thousand people. Well begin the trade right now if you agree!] [Ying Tianlong: Three thousand people? Do you think Im an idiot? Twelve hundred people at the very most!] [Lu Yongyi: Twelve hundred people for a small ship, and twelve hundred people for arge ship too. Where do you expect our people to sit if weve given you our ships?] [Ying Tianlong: Twelve hundred people for a small ship, fifteen hundred people for arge ship. Do you want this trade or not?] All the captains secretly gulped when they saw how increasingly bizarre the bargaining in the Regional Channel was bing. At that moment, they seemed to understand why Lu Yongyi was smiling now. In a sense, Ying Tianlong was indeed a b*stard, but in another sense, this time, he He had saved everyone! Good job, Shelter Leader Lu. Not bad for someone like you. You really are a f*cking genius! Chapter 408 - Thank You, Ying Tianlong!

      Chapter 408: Thank You, Ying Tianlong!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The first time Lu Yongyi said there were reinforcements, no one took it seriously and thought he said it just tofort everyone. The second time he said the same, everyone still did not believe him and thought he had deluded himself into believing there really were reinforcementsing. Even by the time the ammo box was sent over, everyone could still only partly believe his words. Before Lu Yongyi could clearly state who was backing them up, what was the form of the reinforcement, or what time would the reinforcement arrive, no one was dumb enough to believe him. Looking at how rough the situation in the Wastnd was, nobody was daring enough to provide reinforcement. As of now, however, only two people were arguing in the Regional ChannelLu Yongyi, who with his mad temper, had be a shrew-like spitfire against the infuriated Ying Tianlong on the opposition. Now, everyone was convinced! All the ship captains irrefutably took him seriously! Reinforcements! There really were reinforcementsing! If no reinforcements wereing, Lu Yongyi would not need to use such tactics to gaslight Ying Tianlong. He would not knowingly be making bargains and discussing the terms of their exchange if he had nothing to show for it. In the light of Shelter Leader Lus usual temper, it was already extremely cordial of him to not attack Ying Tianlong. There was no way he would negotiate with Ying Tianlong! Of course, what all the captains did not know was that Lu Yongyis dying strategy could work only because of one reasonmisinformation! What they saw now was the version of Lu Yongyi that had already gone through aplete transformation. His reshaped mentality has allowed him to be a captain with balls of steel. In Ying Tianlongs era, however, Lu Yongyi was known to be an extremely kind and selfless person. Based on his attitude, everyone who knew him would agree with the assumption that he would sacrifice himself to protect the welfare of others. In addition to not knowing Tundra Fleet had reinforcementsing, Ying Tianlong was nothing but a naive scum who never underwent real military training. He just could notpete with Lu Yongyi on that level. Amid the rambling, ten minutes or so had quietly swept by and now it was 10:46! At this point, there were fourteen minutes left before the next wave of tsunami hit them. If they could survive the onught of the tsunami, the enemy would have to think twice before starting the battleat what percentage could theirbat abilities be utilized? Lu Yongyi had now realized that the timing was right and he revealed some news in the Regional Channel. After the bout of haggling, a small ship could now be exchanged for up to 1600 people; whereas a big ship could be exchanged for 2200 people. Apart from that, Ying Tianlong stated the impossible demand for his end of the dealLu Yongyi would steer Tundra One over himself and surrender. If he did that, everyone on the raft ferries would be released immediately. He would even restrain the foreign races and give the surviving humans a half-an-hour head start to run. Then, he would start hunting those humans down. [Lu Yongyi: Since you agreed to this price and youre still holding some of our people in captivity, I can make all the raft ferries operatorse back. Dont you hurt anyone.] [Ying Tianlong: Very well, if you return my people, Ill ask those from my fellow races on the four raft ferries to treat the humans fairly!] [Lu Yongyi: As per the terms of the exchange, there are only around ten minutes before the next tsunami. I hope youre not scheming behind my back. What I want is for everyone to survive. Well exchange two small ships first, lets see how sincere you are!] [Ying Tianlong: No problem, you send the ships over for us to receive and well let your people go.] Now, all the talking and negotiating hade to an end. Lu Yongyi made the announcement for all the raft ferries to return. Although Ying Tianlong was skeptical about how well things are going, he still turned off the game panel in satisfaction. Within the lines of the agreements were some sketchy initiatives made by Lu Yongyi, but Ying Tianlong did not keep them to heart. He knew, deep down, that Lu Yongyi could never stay put and watch these ordinary people die. Moreover, the incident developed exactly the way he predicted it! At 10:55, there were five minutes left before the tsunami hit once more. Tundra Fleets sturdy line of defense shrank another round. Liu Neng and Zhang Long each brought with them fifty-something individuals to steer two small ships out of their domain, rushing toward the direction where the foreign races were located. Knowing better than to receive those ships right away, Ying Tianlong cautiously sent a team to board those ships for some thorough inspection of the vessel. Only after that would he be relieved enough to ept them. Tundra Fleet really had not yed tricks on them. Without disregarding the possibility of them having gunpowder and weapons stowed away in the storage space, the entirety of their shipincluding the peoplehad bepletely destitute. As if to express their sincerity, after they examined the entire ship, they picked 3200 people and sent them in the opposite direction, along the same path that the ships took. Compared to the original twenty thousand something number of people, three thousand might not seem like a lot. Yet, when they got on board, a dense bit of darkness loomed across the view. Before the other raft ferries could return, no one was allowed within defense lines. It was this act of vignce that convinced Ying Tianlong, who was sitting still on the fishing deck, that his suspicions were somewhat unfounded. At 11:00, the tsunami arrived. Right then, Lu Yongyi made another suggestionbefore the other rafts return, the fleet would not have enough space to receive these people. More space would be needed before more trades could be done. Regarding this statement, Ying Tianlong dly agreed to it. At 11:06, the first wooden raft mightily returned from its long voyage. They were banging the gongs and hitting the drums with magnificent vigor. Not only that, they even steered the ship along their lines for an entire round trip to put Ying Tianlong and the foreign races worries to rest Only then did they slowly return to the fleet, letting the three thousand people in the water aboard. They dont look like theyreing back to die; they look more like generals returning from war triumphantly. When someone alongside Ying Tianlong mentioned that, Ying Tianlong felt noticeably uneasy too. It was a pity their mental capacity and sense of logic did not allow them to quickly understand the situationhow did these people, who were previously valiant enough for self-sacrifice, coulde back so different in such a short span of time? After picking up those three thousand people, the nextrge ship set off amidst the waves, intending to trade. Their train of thought was then instantly disrupted as they rushed aboard for another round of inspection. It was destitute just like thest ship. The familiar sense of in honesty resurfaced as they decided that the ship also was not tampered with. They kept eyeing the 2200 people being taken away by Zhang Long, who steadily piloted the ship back toward Tundra Fleets direction. At night, another two raft ferries came about riding in exultation, going in circles around the enemy lines. Ying Tianlong still could not figure out from where exactly that gut feeling of danger wasing from. Thus, he made a decisionto take out his vintage-style pocket watch! For the many wars that happened on Earth from ancient times to the present, whenever anyone faced an enemys possible plot, there were only two ways to deal with iteither you fight it through a battle of wits or a battle of strength. Nothing else. On Wastnd World, however, the circumstances differ in such a miraculous game. Flipping open the lid of the pocket watch, Ying Tianlong looked almost distressed until he sternly plucked out an item from his storage space. It was a strand of haira strand of hair from Lu Yongyis head. He ced it gently on the watchs surface. However, in the next second, he could not contain the sheer shock in his voice. What, Old Dog Lus lifeline is longer now! Three hours ago, when the war between the foreign races and Tundra Fleet ended, he checked it once. When he ced Lu Yongyis hair then, the hour hand on the dial spun and stopped at 11:50. After using it so many times, he knew it represented Lu Yongyis lifeline and that it would end in the night unmistakably. Due to this certainty, he chose to step forward while pping his chest as he told the foreign races, If I cant take down Lu Yongyi and Tundra Fleet tonight before 12, Ill chop my head off! Judging from the current reading, the hour hand spun around the dial several times with no sign of slowing down. Ying Tianlong was stunned witless! Something was extending Lu Yongyis lifeline much longer! This had never happened before after using said watch dozens of times! Nheless, in the next moment, he came back to his senses and hurriedly removed Lu Yongyis strand of hair. Using one of his hands, he plucked a strand of his hair from his head and stuck it onto the watch. As expected, the hour hand on the watch only spun a little and stopped at 4:46 of the next day. Ying Tianlong kept his pocket watch and opened the game panel in immense fear. Within Regional Channel, he made a new request: [Ying Tianlong: The speed of the exchange is too slow, I now want both Tundra One and Lu Yongyi toe over within ten minutes, or else I start killing people!] [Ying Tianlong: In the first minute, Ill kill one every second; in the second minute, Ill kill two every second and the numbers keep rising in this pattern. Old Dog Lu, if you can stand watching these innocent people die, then cower in your defensive perimeter and donte out!] [Ying Tianlong: Oh, right. Ive seen through your n. If you want to dy this further, then do as you please!] In reality, he did not know anything about what Lu Yongyi was nning. Knowing the results, he preemptively chose the simplest Zha Hu(TN: Zha means deceit or lies. In Mahjong, Zha Hu means a cheated Hu where you show your hand of tiles even though you havent scored enough points (Fan) to win (Hu). Normally, this happens when you miscount the Fan you need, usually by only one Fan, then announcing you have a winning hand and showing it off until the other yers recount your Fan and realize your mistake. As a result, you have to lose money to all other yers on the board as punishment for faking a win. In this context, Ying Tianlong also cheated and forced his hand but on purpose for Lu Yongyi to lose and be handed over to change his own fate, which would get you disqualified in the actual game.)he could think of. Since Lu Yongyis lifeline could be rewritten, Ying Tianlong also believed that his fate could be changed too! In an instant, it was 11:20. Just two minutes before Ying Tianlongs ultimatum, a message appeared on Regional Channel. [Lu Yongyi: Okay, dont kill anyone. Ill pack up and go over immediately. Those people are innocent; they shouldnt be implicated in this.] It sounded as if he went through careful considerationhis words had a chilling tone of despair to them. A few minutester when Tundra One lost connection with other ships, there was still a tremendous noise pushing through even with the roaring waves outside sshing about. In the not-so-distant seas were all the humans trapped onboard the raft ferries, along with some foreign races. They could all still be heard loud and clearwithin Tundra Fleet was a uniform bout of howling and screaming! Shelter Leader Lu, dont go! Well fight to their death and ours! This was the message from the fleets survivors abnormally unified yelling. Let me go! Let me exchange my own life for the sake of twenty thousand lives. My life wouldnt be lost in vain! Lu Yongyi said using three loudspeakers. Shelter Leader Lu, I cant let you go! Zhang Long, you not letting me go would make me unrighteous and unchivalrous. Even if I live on, my life would have no meaning! Shelter Leader Lu, we cant let you go Ahaha, aah, ugh, let me go, let me go for the exchange! Just like an opera, hearing the sounds from the other shore made all the imprisoned hostages on the raft ferries depressed from the heart. Shelter Leader Lu was going to sacrifice himself to save them! Shelter Leader Lu could originally live on properly and get to the New World in one piece, but now he picked the worst way to go out. Even when Shelter Leader Lu sounded like he wasughing in insanity, he must have been royally pissed to let out such intense emotional turmoil! Along with the survivors on the fleets side, the hostages kept feeling more and more uneasy at the thought of his sacrifice. After marinating those emotions for a few seconds, they also started crying and yelling in vain, screaming for Lu Yongyi to abandon them and survive with the others. Scream on, let them scream! if they dont, how else can we make Lu Yongyie over? The peculiar thing was, Ying Tianlong who stood above them did not stop their cries. Instead, he nodded in pride and stopped the personnel below from disrupting the hostages loud actions. Only someone with no morals could conduct moral coercion as easily as a fish in the sea. For others, such despicable means only had a 30% chance of sess; but against Lu Yongyi, Ying Tianlong believed that his chances of winning were100%! At 11:33, Tundra One left the fleet and gradually started heading toward the foreign races lines. Those held hostage by foreign races kept on screaming and crying. Some had cried until their body gave in; some had lost their voice whilst screaming. They looked upon Tundra One and saw Lu Yongyi on the bow of the ship. Even with his hunched back, he still carried upon his face a quivering smile that brought traces of relief. For at this moment, within their hearts Lu Yongyi Lu Yongyi was now a mortal man who could stand amongst gods! Someoneparable to the Almighty Su! You all stop for a bit now. Since Lu Yongyi decided toe here himself and since were of the same species, I wont make things worse for you. After we inspect Tundra One, all of you may leave! At 11:40, Tundra One could be seen inching close to the frontline. Seeing the familiar face that belonged to Lu Yongyi on the ship, Ying Tianlong was filled with unbridled joy, hollering as he walked down the steps. He could not wait to personally inspect Tundra One and to devise Lu Yongyis final fate. What he did not seeing was that on the bow of the ship, Lu Yongyi stood with a devious smile. It looked like arrogance, but also looked like he had seen a funny joke unfold. In that smile, Ying Tianlong could not see any trace of panic or despair! Still, before Ying Tianlong could start his questioning and taunting, waves upon waves of screaming burst out from the back of Tundra One and between the fleets defense lines. Thank you, Ying Tianlong! Thank you~ What a good man you are, Ying Tianlong! Youre a good person~ Thank me? What for? Thank me for setting the hostages free? As these crazy thoughts surfaced, he looked at Lu Yongyis face. Ying Tianlong had yet toprehend what was happening. On the next second, though, all the hostages frowns also started turning into big smiles one by one, thanking him together Ying Tianlong suddenly looked like he thought of something major, and his expression drastically changed! Once the thought came, he swiftly summoned the game panel and entered Regional Channel. Refreshing did not affect the video frames smoothness. Any news within the channel had started loading once he entered. After waiting for a second or two, the newest message no longer came from Lu Yongyi, but from a familiar name that could only havee from his nightmares Ying Tianlong looked as if he had the strength from his entire body sucked away in an instant He helplessly fell to his knees and onto the ground! Ying Tianlong realized that the joke had always been on him! Chapter 409 - Baptism! All the Darkness Ends with

      Chapter 409: Baptism! All the Darkness Ends with Me

      How big was the Wastnd World? How far were they from earth? Coming from a modern civilized society to this Wastnd World, these two questions had been asked more than once in the World Channel, which had set off waves of discussions. If not for the chat box provided by the game, it might have taken the humans twenty, thirty, or even fifty years to restore modernmunication in the wastnd. Thework had shortened the sense of distance between the people in the area. However, at the same time, the other traits of thework had catalyzed certain evil desires in the hearts of humans. In the games chat box, people were being deceived, taken advantage of, and trolled. There were aggressors that threatened to track you down and kill you and victims that yelled back youre going to be so screwed if I catch you! Even though they were in the environment of the wastnd, everyone took it as a joke. However, as for Ying Tianlong he could notugh about it! He had never told anyone that just two months ago, he and the humans Almighty Su had had a video call with him. During the call, the other party had threatened to find him. Ying Tianlong had also kept this hidden from the people of the Ying n that were following him. Who would have thought that just two months ago, he had just been a lucky ordinary person? Now, he could rise as fast as a meteor and pierce through the night sky! Who else would have thought about how much mental endurance would be needed to resist the anxiety that came from being targeted by someone like that? Ying Tianlong was just an ordinary person, a little person. He was not special in any way. Apart from hisck of morals, he was no different than tyrants in the civilized era whom relied on big ns and oppressed the vigers. Therefore, after he thought about it clearly, he knew that the moment the Almighty Su gave the order, his reputation would be destroyed in the humanmunity. Ying Tianlong naturally chose the only path he could take in advance. . . Taking refuge in foreign ns! However, as he sat on the ground and listened to the shouting of thanks everywhere, he felt regret! Rewind the time to twenty-one minutes ago. Things went silent after Ying Tianlong asked Lu Yongyi to exchange the Tundra One once he saw through the crowds tactic to stall time. ording to the n ordered by Lu Yongyi, not only had the current time been dyed to the expected point, but it had even exceeded it slightly. If this state could be maintained, the fleet would have an unprecedented victory! As long as the reinforcements arrived, these foreign ns and traitors would all be wiped out. However, unexpected things could always happen. The timing of Ying Tianlongs attack was too coincidental! Theres no point in persuading me otherwise! Its toote for that right now. Im going! We have to continue to stall for every minute possible. We must ensure the safety of all the hostages! Without thinking about it, Lu Yongyi smiled as he stood up and raised his right fist. The next moment, there was an uproar within the crowd. Even though they had expected Lu Yongyi to make such a choice when they saw the news, they could not stop trembling when he actually made the decision. Shelter Leader Lu no! Theres bound to be sacrifices in war, but without you, we people wont be able to make it very far! Yeah, Shelter Leader Lu, its better for us to rise and resist a brute like Ying Tianlong! If you leave and something goes wrong with the reinforcements, if they dont get here in time, wouldnt that then be equivalent to killing hundreds of thousands of people for the sake of a few thousand people? Shelter Leader Lu There was not a single person who agreed that Lu Yongyi should take the Tundra One to his death! On the deck, all the captains argued with one another in unison. Two hundred and forty thousand people had died in the Tundra fleet. This number was twenty times the number of hostages on the opposite side! To allow these people to be sacrificed in vain and to allow the remaining hundreds of thousands of people to lose their pir of support for these hostages, it was Unwise! Both sides had not fought up to the point of no return, so to hand over their biggest advantage and send away their tied-up top general to the other side was Not valiant! At this moment, with such an unwise and cowardly manner, everyone had racked their brains to find a way to morally kidnap Lu Yongyi. However, just like before, Lu Yongyi did not stop anyone from arguing this time. He instead looked at the end of the sea with a smile on his face. He spread his hands on the railing of Tundra One. As he smelt the ocean breeze mingled with the scent of bloodshed, heughed. Sigh Im getting old, hahaha! I thought I could bear this pressure by myself. I didnt expect that I would almost break. Our reinforcements wont bete, and none of us will have to die. Oh, right, havent you guys been wondering about who our reinforcements are? Hes Lu Yongyi mouthed the name, not saying it out loud. For the humans living in the wastnd, the name he mouthed was far more familiar than the name of the shelter they were currently in. Rely on Su? Hows that possible? Our reinforcements, how could they be Holy sh*t, is Shelter Leader Lu serious? F*ck, sh*t, f*ck! Lu Yongyi nodded slightly as he saw the faces of disbelief that the captains and sailors below him had on. The support from the Almighty Su was a powerful medicine, and in critical moments, it would bring about a rush of adrenaline! However, if exposed to the enemy or traitors too soon, it might cause a disaster. If it explodes at the right time, it can get results that are over 150%, 200%, or more effective! However, now, with only half an hour left to turn the clock, Lu Yongyi felt that. . . The opportunity that he had been waiting for had arrived! There was so much darkness in this world that it made people forget that there was still light! The brute of the wastnd was so aggressive that not even a single person was capable of stopping him! This world should not be like this! The time for the world to change wasing! After confirming that the Almighty Su was the reinforcement, none of the captains dared to oppose him this time, nor did anyone question Lu Yongyis decision. For the raft warriors below, they knew that the fleets reinforcements wereing soon but were not aware that it was the Almighty Su. However, this did not hinder the acting skills rooted in everyones genes! In no time, hundreds of thousands of people participated in this big show. Some hostages even joined in too. A message popped up on the Regional Channel, and they thanked it with the utmost sincerity! [Congrattions to the yers in the 6732 channels region. Your Regional Channel has been entered by the No. 1 yer with the double namete holder!] [Please wee the respected King of the Acid Rain, Emperor of the Blizzard Su Mo into this Regional Channel.] [It has been detected that a powerful yer has entered this Regional Channel. The entry effect has automatically been triggered (Cooldown: 10 days)] [Congrattions to all yers in this Regional Channel, you will automatically receive some additional attributes: 100% energy recovery speed*12H] [Congrattions to all yers in this Regional Channel, you will automatically receive some additional points: 100 Disaster Points] Along the way, Su Mo had been afraid of revealing his location, so he had never once entered the Regional Channel. In other words, other than the channels near the basin, this was the first time that Su Mo had entered the updated Regional Channel after the ocean hit. He did not say anything. But this dramatic entrance was enough! When he appeared in the wastnd, his name only meant one thing All the darkness ends with me! Ying Tianlong, you cant escape. Once the Almighty Su arrives, there will be no ce for traitors like you to hide in the wastnd. Youre dead for sure! As for the people who follow you, as long as youre willing to let them rescue the hostages, I can promise you that they will be allowed to live. Decide for yourself! Cut them some ck? As Ying Tianlong fell helplessly to the ground, a crew member quickly ran down from Tundra One and spread Lu Yongyis words throughout the crowd. It was not that Lu Yongyi was not capable of using dirty tricks. In many cases, he just was unwilling to pull them out. As things unraveled, the over three hundred people that were following Ying Tianlong reacted without hesitation and rushed toward him. Lu Yongyis words opened up new possibilities for them and showed them what they needed to do to survive! Boss, the Almighty Su is here! Why dont you retreat for now? Staying would cause more trouble! Cousin, you asked us to do these things in the first ce. Now that the Almighty Su is here, if hes to investigate Tianlong, you should hurry. The Almighty Su is here Wevemitted crimes that can be forgiven with punishment, but you Brother Ying, why dont you make some sacrifices Their words were only exacerbating his already pitiful state, rubbing salt into his wounds. It was every man for himself, so those that wanted to flee had fled, and those that wanted to leave to join the Almighty Su had left. The three hundred warriors that were still following Ying Tianlong were not surprised by his current state! Once upon a time, Su Mo had bluntly said that all traitors would be killed. As their leader, no matter what Ying Tianlong did now, there was no escaping death. On the other hand, if he were to die now, before the Almighty Su arrived, he could give the people who followed him a reason. A reason for why they were led astray. In the heat of the moment, the people in front of him that had once been his allies, Brother Ying on the left and the cousins on the right, exposed their true colors. Ying Tianlong staggered as he tried to stand up. Ultimately, he fell down again. Tianlong, make up your mind quickly before the foreign races notice! If they find out, well have nowhere to run! In the crowd, four young people immediately rushed forward and helped Ying Tianlong as two middle-aged men shot them a look. There were two on his left and two on his right as he was dragged up from the ground like a rag doll. Lu Yongyi had wanted them to rescue all the hostages as proof of allegiance, but it had been too difficult as there had only been three hundred of them. Thus, they opted for the easier route of proof of allegiance Ying Tianlong! Heh cough, you really think that just because you have me captured, that Su Mo kid is going to let you go? You have no idea what kind of person he truly is! Hes a hypocrite, a tyrant, and he has no ounce of mercy! He kills people like flies, and he doesnt care about the lives of people like you! Besides hes already here! Where else can you run? He was furious. Ying Tianlongs face was as white as paper, and he coughed up a small mouthful of bloody phlegm. He looked as if he had aged ten years in an instant. Being held down by four young men, he did not choose to escape nor resist. In front of everyone, he weakly pointed to the sky that was a little brighter than before and raised his head, an unreadable look in his eyes. He seemed to be sighing and groaning as if he was anticipating something. The direction he was looking in was a very strange one. It was neither the direction of the fleet nor the direction of the base camp of the foreign races. However, at that moment. . . The direction he was looking in seemed to be magical At the bow of Tundra One, Lu Yongyi was excited. Tears welled up in his eyes as he stared out into the distance. Hundreds of thousands of survivors on the Tundra Fleet spontaneously knelt down on the deck. More and more foreign races appeared in the direction they were kneeling towards, and loud shouts could be heard from that direction. The warriors who wanted to use him as proof of allegiance copsed onto the ground just like those on the Tundra Fleet. In everyones line of sight, as it got closer to the time the clock would tick over, the sky suddenly lit up. In the distant horizon, twelve luminous empennages appeared like twelve Halleys Comets! The foreign races might not have known what it was However, the humans knew. The survivors knew that this was justice, justice that would sweep away the darkness! Ying Tianlong knew that this was a baptism, a baptism by fire that would burn all the filth of the Chapter 410 - Welcome…The Almighty Su!

      Chapter 410: WeeThe Almighty Su!

      Dong dong dong dong! In the skies, the session of sonic booms rumbled and echoed. The sonic booms birthed rings of clouds that were evidently visible in the pitch-ck night. High up in the skies, twelve spots of light shone and magnified by fivefoldall within a matter of seconds at an astonishing speed. The light was intensely brilliant and eye-piercing. Yet at this instance, no one evaded the warmth brought upon by the brilliance. All the while, the tsunami was still churning aggressively. Yet,pared to the twelve meteors in the skies, the tsunamis magnificence faded inparison. Ignoring the foreign ns, the survivors collectively clung onto one raft ferry, lying face down on all fours on the deck as they glued themselves onto the wooden surface. There were a few murmurs of a chant at first. Soon, the chant resonated be heard in the realm, God bless Huaxia! God bless mankind! The chants were few at first; insignificant whenpared to the roars of the tsunami. However, the chants were soon resounded by the hundreds of thousands that joined along. The chants echoed even miles awayresembling a temple bell that chimed every morningand traversed into the hearts of all living beings within the region. The foreign ns that were still in the middle of restoring poked their heads out too and saw the twelve meteors. Several leaders of the foreign terrestrial n seemed to know what was going on. Amongst the crowd, they roared as they tried to warn the others. Yet, themotion outside drowned their warnings. Only several who were close enough managed to capture portions of their warnings. Golden Lion King? Live broadcast? Super weapons? Everyone will die? Golden Lion King, or was it Golden Su? We have been tricked? What trick? What is going on? The ordinary members of foreign ns did not have a core. Even if the leaders of the foreign ns tried to issue warning signals via the Regional Channel, it was already toote. Amidst themotion, all the ordinary members could catch were portions of sentences that were interrupted midway. They scratched their heads trying to make sense of thingsthe word confused was imprinted onto their faces. As they were vaporized, their confused looks would also be Their final expression! Boom! Bzz, bzz, bzz Boom, boom, boom Bzz Rockets were different from missiles; rockets would gain more velocity along their path as they gradually depleted the fuel they brought along. Initially, a rocket would have a velocity of two Mach atunch. At the end of its flight, it might elerate all the way up to four Mach! Counting by the seconds, every R-1 rocket would achieve an impressive velocity of 1.3 km/s! The frightening velocity of the rockets gave their targets no time to react as the twelve meteorsnded. The radius of impact was controlled and monitored by the Defense Master. The twelve rockets were not aimed to maximize their damage; rather, they were strategicallyunched to maximize Terror! Only five of the rocketsnded at the area where most of the foreign races were concentrated at. The rest had exploded on the perimeters, iming only a small portion of the foreign race. Despite this, mankind had previously sacrificed two hundred thousand men to only exterminate sixty thousand members of the foreign race. This blow, on the other hand, took out more than seventy thousand! The foreign races were previously so fearsome with the twelve hundred thousand forces that they had amassed. After the rocket st, there were barely thirty thousand left in their army! Moreover, the impact from the rocket st had magnified the intensity of the tsunamis turbulence by four times over! The few who did not prepare beforehand and were in close proximity of the st were immediately tossed onto the surface of the sea. The originally gentle seawater became as hard as cement when the impact increased its momentum, killing all the foreign races immediately the second they were struck. The humans had secured themselves firmly in ce onto the raft ferries and decks. Despite the chain of aggressive motions that rocked the ships, the humans had suffered no idents. The fire that ignited from the explosion did not subside as it raged on the seas. The fire caught up with wooden boats of the foreign nsstarting a second fiery disaster! In a split second, time seemed to have crept to sunset, where the sun would soon touch the horizons. It was now time to sound the call to charge! My brothers charge! Its finally time to beat up these miserable dogs! We will spare those who surrender! Lay down your arms and we will spare you! If youre on our side, dont run around. Duck and brace yourself. Be careful to not get caught in the crossfire! The explosion erupted behind where the foreign races army was. The raft ferries transporting hostages and Tundra One that was at the frontline of the battle did not suffer any major damage. Even Ying Tianlong and his three hundred warriors merely suffered minor abrasions. They had not secured themselves beforehand and were tossed aroundknocking onto objects on the shipand got some superficial wounds. At the same time, Lu Yongyi on Tundra One red his trumpet. Now bubbled with panic, the foreign races looked up. Within their eyesight, the body of Tundra One that once seemed empty was now gushing with nearly hundreds of murlocs. Worse still, all of them were gripping onto guns! Bang bang! Bang bang bang bang! Tat tat Brtttt The three distinct cracks from the different gunshots blended surprisingly well in harmony. In a matter of seconds, an orchestra of gunfire and bloodshed rang through the surface of the sea. Some of the foreign races who previously threatened humans on the raft ferries did not manage to escape in time. As the humans crouched down and aimed their guns at them, they became organic target practice for shooting. Following two more barrages of assault, the ships in the Tundra Fleets direction begin to advance. This time, the survivors sole purpose was To counterattack! The deafening re to charge was answered by the shipsadvancing forward like predators prowling onto their prey. The survivors swapped their long-range weapons for iron spears and swords. The rescued hostages reached into thin air and retrieved weapons. They too had joined the frontline of the assault! The firepower of Tundra One overwhelmed the foreign races. They had barely recovered from the twelve meteors devastating damage before getting diced into lumps of unrecognizable flesh by the frenzied humans. The tenacious morale of mankind was strong. Despite having received enhancements, the foreign races were like feeble chicksincapable of resisting. The foreign races ran as humans chased after them. They were trying to escape the catastrophe! Within an hour, the Tundra fleet had only paid the price of five hundred casualties to miraculously destroy more than ten thousand of the foreign races. Only twenty thousand of the foreign races remained. The immense pressure from the assault made two thousand surrender while another three thousand chose to run and escape in various directions. The final fifteen thousand chose to cluster up together, forming a crude line of defense against the humans attacks. The assault had nearly depleted all ammunition and gunpowder avable on the ships. Facing the makeshift defense of the foreign race, Lu Yongyi kept his cool and calmly instructed all human survivors. He asked them to form a circle and surround all of the foreign races within. These humans were once their prey. Now, the tables had turned. The foreign races knew that they were Defeated! On the other front of the battle, Ying Tianlong did not manage to escape along with his three hundred warriors either. They had intended to escape at the very beginning of this battle, only to find themselves surrounded. The angry Liu Neng and Zhang Long had brought along five hundred men to intercept Ying Tianlong. Comparing the humans and the foreign warriors, it seemed like thetter had more capacity to defend themselves. However, Zhang Longs casual announcement dissuaded any intention to fight back. Besides Ying Tianlong, well spare the rest. Surrender half of your supplies and youll be spared from the punishment of death alone. With barely any resistance, the foreign races chose to surrender themselves. Once tied up, Zhang Long surged with rage. He shot two of the beasts that had tortured the hostages. Realization struck the warriors that they were deceived. Yeah, I lied. So what? Did you really think humans would honor their words with animals? Disdainfully, Zhang Long watched the anger subside from their face and reced by dismay. Zhang Longughed mockingly as he beckoned for others to watch over these animals while he dragged Ying Tianlong up to Tundra One. Shelter Leader Lu, Ive brought you the old dog, Ying Tianlong! Lu Yongyi was standing at the bow of the ship as he examined the foreign races defensive front. Zhang Long gleefully hurled Ying Tianlong, now bound in ropes, across the deck with a loud thud. Even with aching pain, Ying Tianlong merely stared nkly to his front with a pair of eyes that had lost their spark. It was as if he had epted his fate. However, his guise did notst for long. Ying Tianlong realized Lu Yongyi kept his eyes trained ahead and ignored himpletely. In less than five minutes, Ying Tianlong gave up on his guise and broke out into a roar. Lu Yongyi, Lu Yongyi, its all your fault! You killed these people. These people are dead because of you, and not me, Ying Tianlong! Its you, this is all because of you! If it wasnt for Qiu Xinghuo, youd never have be the leader of Tundra Shelter. These people respect me. Im the one they should be worshipping! Ying Tianlong rambled on; his words were incoherent. The sight of Lu Yongyis silhouette in front of him infuriated and filled his eyes with resentment and anger. He struggled hard in his bonds. The ropes were cutting into his flesh but he barely realized it. Sadly, Lu Yongyi did not even utter a word nor turned his back after hearing Ying Tianlongs roars. Besides the jeers that came from the deck, Lu Yongyi did not react at all, as though no one was talking to him. His gaze was affixed forward in full attention as he deliberated the situation. In dealing with a madman, arguing along would merely descend you to the same level as them. Ignoring them, however, would infuriate them instead; leaving them stomping their feet but to no avail. Ying Tianlong continued his insanity for five minutes before finally stopping to take a breath. He was like a beast in a frenzy that was panting in hollow breaths. Tired? I thought youll be able to shout for another five minutes more? Is this all that youve got? Mockingly, Lu Yongyi finally turned around. As Lu Yongyi finished his sentence, the deck erupted inughter. The tense atmosphere instantaneously became cheerful and lively. For real, Ying Tianlong. Xinghuo may have emascted you, but now I Lu Yongyi, express my gratitude from the depths of my heart. Did you know? If you hadnt appeared and bought us time, humans wouldve lost two-thirds of their poption. I mightve perished here in the seas too. Im thankful for you. No, were thankful for you. Were sincerely thankful for your contribution! Even though youve made countless mistakes in your early life, we cant deny that thisst contribution of yours is splendid! Lu Yongyi passed the telescope that he held to a crew member standing nearby. With a kind expression, he lowered himself and slowly helped Ying Tianlong to get on his feet. All the while, Ying Tianlong had mes spitting out from his eyes. Next, Lu Yongyi even amiably helped Ying Tianlong onto a chair that one of his crew handed over to him. Lu Yongyi, kill me. I dare you to kill me! Insulting me wont do you any good. I wont let you go even when Im dead! Each of these words came out furiously through Ying Tianlongs gritted teeth. However, Lu Yongyi shook his head at these words. His smile remained bright as he replied, Kill you? No, Ill never kill you. In fact, I guarantee that no one on this ship will kill you! This sea, your life, they all belong to Him! As he finished talking, Lu Yongyi gestured. The crew members standing next to them understood immediately. They carried the chair with Ying Tianlong on it and ced it securely by the bow of the ship. Here, Ying Tianlong was allowed the magnificent and grand 360-degree view of the sea. Here, he could see everything that was happening on the surface of the sea. After the battle, the time was now 12:56past midnight. As Ying Tianlong sat there, his wait was destined to be brief. When four minutes had passed and the clock bell struck sharply at one, a huge sun emerged at the horizon where the sea met the skies. The light radiating from the sun had an orange hue with a tinge of yellow, illuminating almost half of the night sky. Apanying the light was the battering of wind as something was elerating forward. Compared to the meteors that sped through the skies at 4000 kilometers per hour, this sun vessel was traveling at a rtively slow speed of 180 kilometers per hour. Yet, all eyes were affixed to this sun. In front of the foreign races, all the survivors including Lu Yongyi and his men collectively Knelt on one knee! From the seas, a faint chant done in unison gradually became louder and louder, until the voices soared into the skies! Wee Almighty Su! Chapter 411 - Request to Go Alongside, a Historical Meeting

      Chapter 411: Request to Go Alongside, a Historical Meeting

      Since ancient times, Huaxian heroes embodied the spirit of self-sacrifice, often choosing to sacrifice themselves for the greater good. Before facing their final battles, most of these heroes had undergone years of painstaking training and had forged wills of iron through trials and tribtions. They believed that their persistence, hard work and willingness to sacrifice would allow them to achieve the impossible. If this kind of person was ced in the civilized era on Earth, they would definitely be considered worthy of the admiration of the current and future generations. However, on the wastnd, such sentiments were unable to restore the spirits of the survivors. One should not look at the heroes from Amurica with rose-tinted sses. In the current environment, the survivors really needed someone who could stand up for them. A person who could bring them hope! Amidst the dark night, a sun shone brightly. The orange-yellow light in the distance gradually drew closer, driving away all the darkness. Although everyone had solemn expressions on their faces, when the roars from the ships high-speed movement gradually subsided, they raised their heads curiously and looked at the sun. Everyone was curious about the Almighty Sus vessel. Everyone was also looking forward to the kind of surprise Almighty Su, who represented the pinnacle of human power, would bring to everyone. However, the amazing thing was that, from just a nce, thousands of people stood up on the deck in shock. Within their line of sight, the oceans surface that was originally calm seemed to have been suddenly shed open by the God of the Oceans trident. A gap suddenly appeared on the surface of the ocean. From beneath this gap, the light source that had been seen in the distance earlier gradually floated upward like the rising sun. Since Hope One was covered by the orange-yellow light, no one could not see what was inside. However, there were two familiar Huaxia words affixed to the outeryer of the ball of light, acting like a mantra that kept the seawater from pouring in. Hope One? Many people who were looking at the scene read the words out loud unconsciously. However, the next second, they suddenly realized the meaning of those two words. Woosh! In an instant, the emotions within the hearts of all the Huaxian people present were ignited almost instantly! In their moment of crisis, twelve meteors shook the earth! In times of hardship, the Sun of Hope shone so brilliantly. This was Almighty Su! This was Almighty Su from Huaxia! This time, he still did not let anyone down! This time, he still stood forth and led everyone to ovee this disaster! After about ten seconds, the ball of light slowly disappeared from the bow. Once the magical shield dissipated, and the ship inside was revealed, it was as if the entire matter was a foregone conclusion. Everyone was cheering and celebrating. Although they could not clearly make out the figure standing at the bow of the ship, they felt relief from simply seeing it from a distance. However, what they did not know was that Almighty Su, who was standing at the bow of the ship, was also very excited at this time! OS, get me close to that ship in the north 29 direction immediately. Be careful not to avoid a collision! After scanning through the surrounding ships for a while, Su Mo locked onto Tundra Ones in the fleet in an instant thanks to his excellent eyesight. It looked very different from the powerful ship of the line disyed in Lu Yongyis video call previously. Right now, all the masts on Tundra One were broken, and the surface of the hull was covered with grayish-ck bloodstains. From these traces, Su Mo could sense the ferocity and difficulty of the previous battle. Fortunately, he had still managed to catch up! Captain Lu Yongyi, Hope One is beginning to approach your Tundra fleet. Requesting permission toe alongside. Captain Su Mo, you are wee to join us! The Tundra fleet is ready. Please proceed from the north 34 direction! Two messages appeared in the Regional Channel one after the other. This historic moment was destined to be recorded in the annals of history, and was engraved in the minds of hundreds of thousands of people as the beginning of the true rise of humankind on the wastnd. Under the light of the surrounding mes, everyone quietly watched and admired the beautiful sight of Hope One sailing on the ocean. In six minutes and neen seconds, the two ships came alongside each other. Under the control of the OS, Hope Ones anchor was slowly lowered, and two sturdy steel wires were also naturally lowered from the hull. There were experienced sailors from Earth on Tundra One that immediately recognized the purpose of these two wires. After spending two minutes connecting the ships, a figure in ck armor appeared alongside Hope Ones guardrails. What happened next terrified the onlookers. The armored figure took out a zipline pulley, attached it to the wire, and swooped down like a falcon. Hurry, grab a cushion! Its toote. Everyone, go up and catch him! Dont make any mistakes! After hearing Liu Nengs shout, everyone panicked and tried to go over to use their bodies to soften the impact. However, they suddenly saw the armored figure release his hold on the pulley, leap up and flip miraculously in mid-air as he approached the deck of Tundra One. After dissipating the force of his momentum and impact, hended firmly on the deck. This set of moves was even fancier than that of a professional gymnast. However, the impact of this scene at this moment brought a smile to the faces of every crew member. This was Almighty Su, and he was the strongest among all! The upper limits of human physical ability were really terrifying! However, even though the figure was standing still, the crew members were not like crazed fans in the civilized era, who would rush up screaming when they saw their idols. With awe and admiration in the eyes, everyone raised their right hand and saluted the figure uniformly. This was the loftiest wee and the most solemn token of appreciation they could give. With gratitude on their faces and solemn eyes, everyone looked at the only two people present who did not salute, aside from Su Mo. To no ones surprise, the first person was Lu Yongyi. However, the second person Without giving anyone the time to process her identity, and under the shocked gazes of all who were present, the second person immediately ran over after seeing the armored figure raise his hand and remove his visor, revealing a youthful, but familiar face. Right after that, the person jumped into the arms of the armored figure. Brother! Boohoo! Why did you only arrive now? They killed a lot of us, boohoo! They took our people as hostages and they almost ? Hearing the sobbing whimpers, the words that all the crew members were about to voice out were suddenly stuck in their throats. Wait, brother? Wait, what is going on? Except for Lu Yongyi and Shen Ke, who were standing behind with a hint of surprise on their faces, the other crew members were stunned! In front of them, Almighty Su, who was famous across the wastnd, did not push the figure away, but instead hugged the other person even tighter. Im here, dont worry. Well be safe in the future and no one will dare to bully us again! I promise. Su Mo had initially thought that he could restrain the turbulent emotions in his heart since they had briefly met during the title promotion battle. However, at this moment, after hugging his sister and feeling her sobbing in his arms, he was unable to maintain hisposure! Regardless of the strange gazes of the people around him, Su Mo gently patted her on the head andforted her. Time also seemed to slow down. This scene that yed out on the originally dangerous wastnd actually gave everyone a sense of security that made them feel as if they were back on Earth. After some time, seeing that Su Chan was no longer sobbing and had shyly broke away from his embrace and hidden herself behind him, Su Mo smiled, stepped forward, and stretched out his right hand. Nice to meet you, Shelter Leader Lu! Nice to meet you, Almighty Su! The two warm palms sped each other under everyones gaze. Then, they clenched together tightly. At this moment, Almighty Su, who was bound by the bonds of family and friendship, lost the aura of a God. However, at this moment, the young Almighty Su made everyone feel a sense of intimacy from the depths of their hearts. Late at night, at 1.33 am, there was almost half an hour until the game would be updated. The ming embers from the impact of the rockets were still burning. The smoke from the debris of the foreign races boats and ships clouded the entire sky. There were figures moving about in and on the blood-stained ocean. The younger crew members were responsible for cleaning the battlefield. While they were busy salvaging materials floating on the sea, they happily scrambled for the treasure chests that were floating with the waves. The older ones were divided into two teams. One team took the materials and tools gathered from the fleet to repair the damage done to the ship, while the other team gathered the remains of the deceased. The smell of gunpowder lingered in the air. Hope One weed the first batch of strangers since itsunch. With Su Chan in the lead, Shen Ke, Liu Neng, Zhang Long, and other 26 surviving captains were like vige folk who had never seen the world entering the city for the first time. They were looking everywhere and touching everything along the way. Although Moore, who enthusiastically greeted them in the beginning, surprised them, they soon came back to their senses, and the group quickly became close. Then, the guests were entertained in the same manner they would be when visiting someones house. Lu Yongyi, who had been standing on the bow of the ship next to Su Mo, finally showed a relieved smile as he watched Moore take everyone down to view the lower decks. Su Mo, I really want to thank you foring to our rescue in time, otherwise, there would only be a few of us who would survive in the end. Su Mo smiled and shook his head, Old Lu, youre treating me like an outsider by saying such things. Speaking of which, I have to thank you for taking care of my sister this whole time. If it werent for your hard work, how could the fleet survive until today? Lu Yongyi was delighted. Haha, its good to hearpliments from Almighty Su. Lu Yongyi was a good and honest person. From their previous interactions, they were not strangers and got along quite well. In fact, they felt like they had just met an old friend. He politely said a few words of gratitude, which could be regarded as thanking him for Su Chans matter. When the siblings were reunited earlier, Lu Yongyi had already figured out the entire story. However, this did not make Lu Yongyi feel ufortable, but instead gave him an unprecedented sense of stability. There was no free lunch in this world, nor were there free favors. Although the Tundra Shelter had also given Su Mo some things after the end of the second disaster, and in their subsequent transactions and exchanges, the sum of their contributions were iparable to what Su Mo had given them. Especially the firearms and ammunition support before the battle, which felt more like a pie falling from the sky. Su Mos inexplicable generosity had made Lu Yongyi feel uneasy. However, at this moment, hepletely understood! At the same time, he also knew that it was because of Su Chans affinity with the Tundra Shelter. Based on Su Mos character, in the years toe, as long as the Tundra Shelter did not do anything out of the ordinary, the two sides would be able to continue their amicable rtionship. Even if such a thing never happened again, it was still a huge stroke of luck for the Tundra Shelter! By the way, Su Mo, you said previously that you would end the tsunami disaster on its final day and trigger the war between the three races. I wonder if we can be of any assistance. Touching the guardrails on Hope One with emotion, Lu Yongyis eyes shed with envy and said after thinking a little. The crisis faced by the Tundra fleet was just a microcosm of the situation all human beings were currently facing on the wastnd ocean. Here, they were supported and saved by Su Mo. However, there were still countless human beings struggling to survive throughout the entire wastnd. For these people, they not only had to deal with these crazy foreign races, but also with the increasingly devastating tsunami disaster. If the tsunami disaster could be resolved even one minute sooner, then the pressure on these people would be greatly relieved. Help? You cant help me! Looking at Lu Yongyis slightly surprised expression, Su Mo raised his finger and pointed to the foreign race defensive front in the distance and said with a grin, Only they can help me! Chapter 412 - Version 3.0, Real Survival!

      Chapter 412: Version 3.0, Real Survival!

      After Hope One came to a standstill, the remaining 15 thousand foreign races in the distance broke out into a smallmotion. It was just that themotion was drowned out by the cheers of the human survivors, resulting in many people forgetting about their existence. After all, since Almighty Su had arrived, these foreign races were as good as dead In the eyes of the survivors. Their fate had already been written in stone; the only difference was whether they would die sooner or dieter. However, at this moment, when Lu Yongyi saw Su Mo smiling and looking at those foreign races with excitement, he could not help but rub his hands in anticipation, but refrained from speaking. The state of a humans psyche was contagious. As Su Mo hadpletely rxed after being reunited with his sister, the people around him were also infected by his good mood. They felt as if they had returned to Earth and, for a while, everyone gained some much needed relief. The feeling of peace and safety was hard toe by for these people on the wastnd. Lu Yongyi was not an ambitious person. He was more than happy to stand behind someone powerful. At 1.50 am, Moore brought the captains back on deck. Su Mo pped his hands and called out to Li Li, Go, get someone to bring me the set of audio equipment in the ships warehouse and bring the microphones to the deck for me! He wanted to have some background music ying before he pulled off something big. For human beings,nguage might not fully convey what a person wanted to express, but music would, especially when paired with the Eternal me Lamp that had yet to be turned on. Su Mo believed that once this crazy n, which had been prepared for many days, really unfolded, human beings on this wastnd would embark on a journey of progress and growth. Su Mo, Ill bring my people back first. The game will be updated soon and, if an ident urs, itll be troublesome if no one is around to manage the situation. After this disaster is over, lets have a drink together. I still have a lot of good things in my ce. Okay, Old Lu. Ill take care of everything. One by one, he shook hands with the captains who were on the frontlines of the war of resistance. Su Moughed when he saw everyones excited expressions. It felt like he was a celebrity meeting his fans. In the civilized era, it was more difficult for ordinary people to stand out. However, in this wild and savage wastnd era, as long as one grasped the right opportunity and moment, anyone could stand at the peak, which was something that they would never have dared to dream about before. After sending off all the captains one by one, Su Mo saw that there were only a few minutes remaining until the game update. He was not in a hurry, and took his time bringing Su Chan over to the captains quarters on the third floor. Just stay hereter. Dont go out even if anything happens outside. Su Chan blinked. Brother, are you going to do something big again? Thest time you slew When you slew that god, I saw your performance on the game live broadcast stream. I would have called you dashing if you werent my brother. Do you know those 18 to 40-year-old women in the Tundra Shelter were all mesmerized by you? Tsk tsk tsk, but since you are my brother Su Mo red at her. So you were lying when you said on the phone back then that I looked handsome? Su Chan blushed and avoided his gaze. Oh, dont pay attention to such details. I have to say, Brother, you look really awesome when you are acting all high and mighty, but somethings missing. You dont seem to exude enough presence. Perhaps this time you can Oh, by the way, you will have toe up with a few more slogans when the timees. How can you not shout out some slogans when you arrive on the scene? As someone who was born in thete-2000s, Su Chans ideas were very strange. They basically catered to the needs and tastes of youngsters. The hero in her mind had to show up with special effects, exuding a murderous aura while waving their hands. If they had a glorious speech and a domineering slogan, then it would look even better. In short, if a hero was too individualistic, then the people from the newer generation like them would not like them. However, if a hero epitomized an awakening or greatness, then that hero would be deified by the youngsters. Su Mo understood what Su Chan was getting at, but for Su Mo, an old guy born in the early-1990s, the way he would express this was To be honest, Im going to sing a song Su Chan, D*mn it Just like that, Su Mo put down his headset in satisfaction as he looked at the shocked expression on Su Chans face. Then, he walked out of the captains quarters and swaggered out. So what if he sang? Who said that he wasnt allowed to sing if his singing sounded bad? Were ying rock and roll, baby! Why would something major always happen after Mr. Wang released his new song? It was simply because rock and roll was bad*ss! Three minutester, as Su Mo was sitting on the beach chair at the bow of the ship and listening for the notification from the game, the games update progress finally reached 99.9%. Su Mo had an idea and quickly summoned the game panel. The sudden variation in the current number of creatures was extremely abnormal if one referred to the previous records of the games contestants. This rounds human beings were too good at the game, and it had led to many unreasonable differences in the gamey and rules set by the game1. Setting the other things aside, there had been a huge bug that had caused the number of living organisms to plummet during this war on the ocean. In just two months, after detecting that the humans strength had reached a certain standard, the game had changed the rules and directly initiated the ocean version. However, if they were to talk about strength, in these two months, human beings had not even passed the novice stage. They had nothing and had only managed to build vessels by collecting and piecing things together. If one took one nce at the vessels sailing on the ocean, it could be seen that 60% of human beings were still using the rafts converted from the games shelter core. For foreign races, their strength had basically not improved much either in these two months. This was even more so when over 80% of the foreign races had been infected with the Superpower Suppressant. After three months, they would definitely not be able to meet the energy requirements to maintain their sanity, and would definitely turn into bloodthirsty zombies. This had led to them entering a dead end situation even before the game had truly started. This situation was definitely beyond the expectations of the game, which was why it started the update without any warning. Mysteriously and inexorably, Su Mo had a feeling that the version 3.0 update of the game would bring a major change in the wastnd. It would either be a form of support so that all living creatures would get a second chance at life, or it would be death and destruction, seeking to restart the entire game scenario with a new batch of living creatures. After the update finished and the annoying update interface finally disappeared, Su Mo did not hesitate and activated the game panel to start checking things out. Oh? This is huge! Just as I predicted, this son of a b*tch game has begun to y dirty tricks on us! Su Mo frowned as he listened to the beeping sounds in his ear and looked at most of the functions on the game panel that now had question marks on them. Then, a cautious look appeared on his face. [Record]: It has been detected that the current death toll of living creatures (humans: 39%, foreign races: 27%) far exceeds the predicted value. The game will make the necessary adjustments automatically and issue a version update. [Record]: The third version update will automatically be installed in the current wastnd world after ten days. [Record]: The third world version is about real survival! The first trailer ising in hot. [Record]: It has been detected that, ording to the current progress of the game, the probability of extinction of the human race is 96.8%, and the probability of extinction for the foreign races is 99.9% within the next 100 days. All living creatures will get the right to vote and request certain interventions during the next seven disasters. Please view the specific entry to check out the relevant information! [Record]: A major loophole in the game rules has been detected. In order to thank all yers for verifying and remedying it, this update will issue certain rewards for the yers contributions in addressing the loophole. For more details of the rewards, please view the specific entry to check out the relevant information! [Record]: Congrattions to the human yer Su Mo. It has been detected that your contribution value is ranked first among all living creatures. You can use the game panel to view your reward andpensation. Happy gaming! The six announcement notifications indicated that the game had thoroughly discovered the shorings of going by the rulebook, and that this version 3.0 update was a patch fix. Within the next 100 days, the probability of extinction of both the humans and foreign races exceeded 95%. To a certain extent, this update indicated that the game had given up on continuing to push everyone forward along its predetermined route. However, in a sense, the game had notpletely given up on all living creatures and chosen to restart the scenario either. Perhaps it was due to the discovery of this so-called loophole that the game temporarily gave the current wastnd creatures a chance. However, as he looked at the words real survival and thought of the game functions that were now covered in question marks, a conjecture that was anything but reassuring gradually formed in Su Mos heart. He focused his thoughts and tapped on it quickly. Then the game interface transformed smoothly. It looked almost the same as thest ocean update trailer. Except for a video, the trailer for real survival did not include any written hints. With a sinking heart, Su Mo immediately organized his thoughts and tapped into it to start reading and observing. Unlike thest time, when the game had spent half an hour borating on the legend of the God of the Ocean, the game seemed to have epted its fate and went straight into the subject-matter. To survive and return to nature, living creatures will traverse the wilderness and swaps, wandering between hope and despair. In the face of a natural disaster, one should use their tenacious will The droning voice sounded like a spell being chanted. Almost every sentence conveyed arge amount of information about the version update. After the droning voice concluded, new notification prompts began to pop up. [Record]: After the instation of the third version Real Survival, arge number of functions in the current game panel will be restricted/no longer avable/charged. The specific list is as follows: Chat (World Channel/No longer avable, Level restrictions for Regional Channels/Unlocked at Shelter Lv4/charged, Private message/No longer avable, Disaster Resistance Channel/Charged) Trading market (No longer avable) Creation (No longer avable (Below Rare)/Charged (Rare and above)) Storage space (Charged/Per-use) Appraisal service (No longer avable (Below Rare)/Charged (Rare and above)) [Record]: The new disaster cycle will no longer be regted ording to the number of creatures. It is fixed at 7 days/minor disaster, 14 days/regr disaster, and 28 days/major disaster. yers can cast their votes for the disaster sequence selection but, after the selection is confirmed, the option will enter a locked state. It will be unlocked after three selection cycles arepleted. [Record]: The new disaster intensity will be adjusted ording to the yers location, specifically: New World (100%) / within 1000-5000 kilometers away from the New World (80%) / 5000-10000 kilometers away from the New World (60%) / 10000 kilometers away from the New World (40%). [Record]: The new reward mechanism will be regted ording to the yers location, specifically: New World (Yes)/Outside the New World (No). [Record]: The arrival of new yers will encourage morepetition between species. [Record]: The introduction of new buildings, ruins, scenarios, and environments will provide more opportunities for the courageous, specifically: New World (Yes) / Outside the New World (No). [Record]: New rule settings, the production of items/tools/weapons/armor using the game creation function will incur a charge each time, depending on the rarity of the item. [Record]: New shelter setting (implemented after 30 days). yers will not be allowed to leave the vicinity of the shelter, within a certain range, after cing the shelter. This limit increases in tandem with the shelter level (Lv1: 50 km/Lv2: 70 km/Lv3: 90km/). If the yer exceeds the allowable range for more than 24 hours, the shelter core will automatically reset to its initial state. The shelters level will be reduced back to one, and can be bound by any yer. This update waspletely different from the previous one. In addition to the deactivation of certain game panel and shelter core functions, the new version update was veryplex andplicated! Even the preview only provided a brief introduction of the uses and sub-uses. However, before Su Mo had finished looking through and analyzing the purpose and intention behind these specific updates, the sky outside quickly changed color. Countless brilliant and dazzling auroras shed lit up the night sky. Simr to the descent of the Heavenly Dog Pseudo Godst time, the wastnd sky was once again torn open like a curtain, and a rift was formed. However, it was also different fromst time. This time, the rift was no longer small, or singr. Instead, five giant rifts were distributed neatly in five different directions. This extraordinary scene could be clearly seen no matter where one was on the wastnd. Below, all the survivors of the Tundra fleet also came back to their senses after the shock of the game update. They were watching the sudden scene y out in the sky above, and could not stop themselves from shouting. No one knew what was going to happen next, but Su Mo, who had expected this scene from the beginning, stood up slowly. Its finally time for this war between humans and foreign races toe to a conclusion! Chapter 413 - Gather! Legendary-Level Hope Unlocked! Chapter 413: Gather! Legendary-Level Hope Unlocked! Trantor: Endless Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The descent of the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God seemed to have broken some of the games rules, resulting in a few bug fixes being implemented by the game Right now, three minutes had passed and the length of the five rifts in the wastnds night sky was still growing slowly. However, unlike the previous time, there was a seemingly endless cold wind seeping out of the rift to thend below. The surging waters of the ocean began to slowly freeze, almost as if someone had pressed the slow-motion button. The amazing thing was that this cold wind only affected the water; it did not affect living creatures or objects. Its only effect on creatures on the ocean was to slow down them down; it did not have a lethal effect. However, even if this was the case, two minutester, as the gap in the sky continued to fluctuate, the seawater began freezing over. Ice floes began to umte on the oceans surface as the rate at which the ocean froze sped up. The fires burning next to the Tundra fleet were also gradually extinguished under the influence of the forming ice, transforming into a mixture of smoke and water vapor that floated into the sky. The human beings who were swimming underwater quickly surfaced in panic. They were stunned to find that, in just a few minutes, the thickness of the ice could already carry the weight of a human. Likewise, all the ships stopped moving and shaking after being trapped by the ice. They could not move at all; it was as if they were glued in ce. Even Hope One, before it used its special abilities, was trapped on the surface of the ocean by a solidyer of ice like the other ordinary ships. ording to his previous n, Su Mo had wanted to use the identity of the Golden Lion King to trigger the war of the three races to end the tsunami. However, right now, the sudden arrival of the game version update and the 99.9% probability rate of extinction had helped him achieve this goal prematurely. The foreign races were panicking.. Or rather, the Five Royal ns were panicking Their investment had reached the stage where it was finally time to cut their losses. If they did not harvest it now and dyed things further, there would be far more risk involved. This time, they could not care about Almighty Su who could y gods on the wastnd. Moreover,pared to the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God, the powerful strength of the gods behind Five Royal ns had already given them enough confidence! They believed that they could suppress this little mortal and this godless wastnd at will after their gods descended! However, what they did not know was... In a remote area on the wastnd ocean, this mortal who had been ignored by them was smiling at the rift from which their gods would descend. Sure enough, the game also discovered that these gods are the bugs on the Wastnd! Thanks to the reward from thest god ying, the rules of the game have unexpectedly changed. Perhaps if you want to see these so-called gods after the Real Survival version is installed, youll have to go look for them in their homnd! Things did not turn out as expected. After figuring out the games attitude towards these gods, Su Mo was already very familiar with what would happen next. He had yet to enterbat, so the sounds of private messages could still be heard ringing frantically in his ears. All the yers who were friends with Almighty Su, whether they were traders who had added him as their friend but never spoke, or Lu Yongyi who just left, had opened the game panel simultaneously and were sending him messages frantically. Different fromst time, at this moment, when everyone once again encountered this very simr crisis, they still held out hope for a new life-saving measure. As for this measure, could it save everyones lives? The answer was. Yes! After seeing the mass mailout that had been sent into the hundreds of peoples private messages in an instant by the game, Su Mo raised his hand and opened the World Channel after doing some stretching. From the early morning of Month 2, Day 24 to the early morning of Month 3, Day 9, it had been 14 days since the emergence of the ocean. Two weeks ago, there were more than 4 billion human beings on this wastnd, but this number had since plummeted to 2.5 billion. The silent demise of human beings on the wastnd was akin to boiling a frog in warm water. It did not elicit much of a reaction from everyone. However, right now, as the pseudo gods behind the Five Royal ns descended, it made every human being living on the wastnd feel fear and dread! At this moment, even the World Chat had a limit on the number of messages. The refresh rate of the chat channel reached a terrifying new high! The seawater near us is frozen. Thisyer of ice is so thick that it cant be hacked through with an iron pick. Can we only wait until we die at sea The foreign races who were fighting against us just now are all kneeling on the ground to greet them. It seems that it was the foreign races who did it this time. I cant ept this, I dont want to ept this! There are so many descents within just two months, can this even be called survival? This game is so awesome. I have finally learned what Real Survival truly means! Fck! It would have been better for me to stay on Earth and be smashed by a meteor. If this kind of creature will show up every once in a while, how canI live? What about Almighty Su? We have Almighty Su. He slew the godst time.If they descend this time, theyll still have to die! Youre still thinking about Almighty Su? Brother, this time its not one god, but five! Who can stand up to five of them? Weve already lost 40% of our poption in one war, and now we have to face such creatures. This really is a game, a game of human life D mn, d mn, d*mn! Almighty Su sent me a message just now, saying that I dont have to worry because hes here! Really? Yeah! Its real! My friend is friends with Almighty Su and he did send the message. He really sent it! Huh? I got it too. Almighty Su has a n, so dont be scared. Guys, dont panic. Pick up your weapons to prevent those beasts fromunching a counterattack On the cluttered World Chat, despite the active filtering function of the game panel, dozens of messages still scrolled down rapidly every second. Although Su Mo had only sent a message to more than 300 people just now, thanks to the efficiency of information distribution tforms on the wastnd, this number increased to a few thousand, tens of thousands, and even hundreds of thousands within the span of less than a minute. During this moment of cmity, any news about Almighty Su would be disseminated at an unprecedented speed. Even the official organizations were using all theirmunication channels to try to disseminate this information to more people so that they could calm them dowm. If the gods of the foreign races who were descending at this time could see what was happening on the ocean below, they would definitely discover that the emotion called despair was rapidly subsiding. Instead, people felt an emotion that they had lost for a long time. This emotion was very strange. It seemed to possess its own vitality, and all of the creatures driven by it began to tremble slightly at a unique frequency. Although it was difficult for humans to perceive such changes, Su Mo keenly captured this strange resonance while sitting inside the bridge of Hope One. Resonance! This resonance was silent and invisible, but the g at the bow of Hope One, unbeknownst to everyone, had started fluttering despite theck of wind in its surroundings. It had not been activated, but somehow the g with Hope on the front, and the word Su on the back, spontaneously began to gather light. However, this light did note from the g itself, but.. Between heaven and earth! It was darlk at night, and it was difficult for anyone to see more than tens of meters in front of them. It was obviously cold and bleak, and theyer of ice on the ocean was as cold as frost. However, at this moment, after the news that Almighty Su was going to take action exploded on the World Channel, the ocean area where the Tundra fleet was located unexpectedly turned bright. Countless specks of light appeared from nowhere, and seemed to be traveling to, and integrating into, the g at the bow of Hope One without any hindrance! Could it be? Su Mos heart suddenly shed a hint of enlightenment as he looked through the porthole and saw that the g, within just twenty seconds, was shining brightly as if Hope One was fully activated. At the same time, the game panel also popped up and automatically opened the vehicle interface! Record): Congrattions, yer Su Mo! Your legendary-quality vehicle Hope One has unlocked the second pathway of the legendary upgrade.] Record): Congrattions, yer Su Mo! The legendary skill of your legendary-quality vehicle Hope One has been sessfully unlocked. [Record): yer Su Mo, it has been detected that your vehicle has fulfilled the requirements to form a fleet, would you like to begin forming Hope Fleet? The three prompts sounded like heavenly decrees. The legendary-quality Hope One entry that had been locked in the past was unexpectedly unlocked in this way. At this time, looking at the countless specks of light still gathering between heaven and earth, an idea that was even crazier than his previous one suddenly came to Su Mos mind. IE. If I incorporate all of the ships on the wastnd ocean into my fleet, if all of those ships gain 60% of the capabilities of Hope One, then there will be a plete reversal of the current situation! Light burst forth from Su Mos eyes. At this moment, looking at the five rifts in the night sky, pride began to well up in Su Mos heart. They thought that this battle was over! However, right now, this battle would mark a new beginning for humankind! As long as this crazy n could be realized then, from now on, the foreign races on this wastnd would bepletely exterminated! Apart from natural disasters, there would be no obstacles to the reconstruction of human civilization! Connie,e here. Start the live broadcast for me. I want all the foreign races to see with their own eyes how their pseudo gods will kneel at my feet! After this battle, I want everyone to know that this world is not and without an owner As he put on his ck amor and grasped the three-pointed two-edged sword, and tapped the bluetooth headset to issue an order, Su Mo stepped outside onto the main deck outside the bridge. Here, one could bathe in the warm light of the Battle g of Hope. Here, Su Mo wanted all the survivors struggling on the wastnd to se... What was Hope! (Record): Congrattions, yer Su Mo! It has been detected that your ships degree ofpletion is over 50%. Its ranking score calction will be automatically activated. Record): Congrattions, yer Su Mo! It has been detected that your ships disaster resistance capability is currently ranked first in the world. Do you want to release the ranking data and start the live broadcast stream of your disaster resistance simultaneously? (Record): Please note that the live broadcast stream will not disy the interior of the ship, but an external perspective live broadcast will be activated above the ship for other yers to observe the situation below [Record): If the cumtive time on the rankings exceeds 24 hours, or if the number of viewers reaches 100 million, and you sessfully survive the disaster, you will obtain random survival airdrop reward Record): If the cumtive time on the rankings exceeds 48 hours, or if the number of viewers reaches 500 million, and you sessfully survive the disaster, you will obtain wood-grade survival airdrop reward*1 Record): (Record): Do you want to start the live broadcast stream? Yes! I choose to share the ranking data and simultaneously start the live broadcast stream of my disaster resistance! Chapter 414 - No Reason To Not Worship the Almighty Su If You See Him!

      Chapter 414: No Reason To Not Worship the Almighty Su If You See Him!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Record]: Congrattions, yer Su Mo. You have automatically risen to the top of the leaderboard as the disaster-resistance property of your ship was detected to be much higher than the other shelters. Record): You may now enter the live feed and manage your live broadcast stream! The roc would one day fly as swift as the wind and soared high twenty thousand miles into the sky! As of now, Hope Onespletion level had unassumingly reached 60% after the vertical module was put into use. Compared to the ships on the Disaster Resistance Channel leaderboard, Hope One rankedst in terms ofpletion level, achieving a mere 0.6 using the weighting factor. However, all of the thirty ships on the leaderboard would be overshadowed if the potential value of Hope One was taken into consideration! Upon switching channels to the Disaster Resistance live broadcast stream and having the leaderboard located in a corner, you would observe that Hope One had spontaneously won first ce. The points scored were a string of numbers that would make anyones eyes ze over from looking at it! Previously, Thunderbolt achieved the highest rank with a score of 276500 points for four days continuously! Nevertheless, Hope One achieved an unprecedented score of 67500000 points! There was an approximately two-hundred times difference between the two, although one had a mere 0.6 weighted score whilst the other had a 1.0 weighted score. Oho, I havent started managing my live broadcast stream, there are already ten million people watching! The poprity of his pitch-ck live broadcast stream was boosted by arge audience of ten million viewers whilst he gave the leaderboard a cursory nce. The numbers fluctuated again as Su Mo was sighing. This time, it did not fluctuate from ten million to eleven million, or ten million to twenty million. Instead, it fluctuated to One hundred million! It took less than ten seconds for a hundred million viewers to begin watching the pitch-ck live broadcast stream. This would have seemed like pie in the sky if it were to happen during the civilized era, but otherwise, it would have been amon urrence in the wastnd. Without paying further attention to the influx of audience, Su Mo ced his focus on the live broadcast stream. Excellent. It was once again a familiar feeling! The feeling of billions watching, admiring, and having high expectations of you. The feeling of holding their lives in your hands and determining the best path forward. He was red in the face from this burning enthusiasm, and his muscles also tensed up from the constant shrugging! It has been a long time! The screen started flickering. Su Mo, with his past experiences in hosting live broadcasts managed to keep things under control and made it look easy as though he has returned home. Soon, the pitch-ck screen vanished and was reced with two choices of where he could position the lookout point for his audience. The first would be to secure a bow seat on Hope One. The second would be to give them an overhead view and a five-kilometer radius view of the sea. The first choice would allow all survivors to get a full view of Hope One, and also to get a good look at the Almighty Su, who had been keeping a low profile for a long time. Thetter choice would enable Su Mo to observe the opening in the sky and ponder where these Pseudo-Gods came from. Silence is more eloquent than words! Su Mo has not said a word in the live broadcast, even so, this was in line with the persona he created previously. Thus, everyone let their guard down and started chatting with each other in thement section of the live broadcast. However, after Connie joined the live broadcast, there was an influx of foreign races and their emotions were the exact opposite of what the humans were experiencing! At this point, the marine attack n was undoubtedly a sess. However, this sess did not bring any semnce offort to the ordinary foreign races. Instead, their mood plummeted as though they had fallen into an empty ice cave! The Five Royal ns had previously imed by propaganda that the foreign marine races was their target and would give them a treat in the form of humans. However, after the sessfulunch of the second step, they finally learned what the third step in the n was. Escape! It was true to life, something that would happen in the animal kingdom. After reaping the rewards from the deities supporting the Royal ns, the Wastnd would turn into an arena of mutual hostility. When that happened, if the foreign terrestrial races decided not to fight against the foreign marine races, they would not have any other enemies to prey on. Escape would be the only remaining task and staying behind would only lead to death. Thus, when the foreign races noticed the Golden Lion King hosting a live broadcast stream, their innate need to be in pursuit of the strongest person made them join and watch the live broadcast instinctively. They were interested in seeing how the Golden Lion King would react during times like these. However, once they took a closer look, they felt their world copsed around them! Snow Soaring Bear: Golden Lion Kings sister, tell me that this isnt true. Tell me that you didnt seek refuge from Old Devil Su! Chilly ck Deer: I cant believe that the Golden Lion King is actually Old Devil Su! F*cking hell, the Five Royal ns are traitors, and the Golden Lion King is a human. The foreign races are doomed to go extinct!] (Holy Tin Sparrow: Those b*stards from the Five Royal ns. They said they were going to lead us to rise up and tackle Old Devil Su, but theyve all ended up going back on their word! Im going to ry this message to my n. I want the Five Royal ns to pay the price during the next attack!) Lingering Green Rabbit: Ive been trying to tell you in the chatroom that the Golden Lion King is actually Old Devil Su, however all of you didnt believe me. See for yourself. How could it be possible for a new royal n to suddenly appear amidst the foreign race? This is obviously a n between the Five Royal ns and Old Devil Su. Theyre joining forces to take us down. Were the actual victims here.] [Broken Lizard Warrior: The Five Royal ns have already summoned their ancient Gods by sacrificing this much. No matter what, humans must perish this time. I refuse to believe that Old Devil Su can ughter a God, let alone ughter five Gods! Giant Lynx Monkey: If Old Devil Su can get the Royal ns Gods out of the way, I am willing to join him and pledge my loyalty to the Golden Lion King. [Booming Thunder Cow: Not a chance. The Five Royal ns n is too vicious. Theyvepletely fooled us. They didnt just target humans only, we are included as well!) ming Turtle: The Royal ns have already sent invitations to a battle between the races. Everyone, lets run!) The foreign marine races could lurk beneath the sea ice which helped to safeguard them from threats up above. However, the foreign terrestrial races on the sea surface faced simr threats as the humans did! Due to humans being defeated too quickly, the Royal ns had lesser treats to savor. Thus, the Gods supporting the Five Royal ns made an immediate decision! They wanted to have everything for themselves! It did not matter if they were an ordinary foreign race, an extraordinarily powerful foreign race, or humans. All of them would be included in their attack n. The thickyers of sea ice that blocked all escape routes for the foreign races proved the fierce ambition they had in the first ce. Hah, five fake Gods. Theyre just cowering. Take a good look at how theyre going to be destroyed! Connie could not help puffing up with pride and sniggered as she watched the increasing number of peoplementing in thement section, including a few messages which were in support of Su Mo to get rid of the Five Royal ns Gods. The Gods up above were triggered by an audible sound. The opening in the sky which was expanding gradually, expanded to several times its size in the blink of an eye. Although they prepared to fight back with the power of the resistance force, the existing tear was erged when they released forces once again. Woah What a wonderful smell. Were back. Hello, wonderfulnd, were back again! Roar! The deplorable curse is still here though. The loud booming sound roared across the heavens and earth. Unlike the previous foolish-looking Heavenly Dog Pseudo-God, everyone could tell by looking at these pseudo-god eyes peeking out from the opening, they were very simr to humans in terms of their presence of mind! They no longer had that muddled look and were not expressionless anymore! Five Gods. Monkey, pig, dog, tiger, earth dragon. Instead ofunching an immediate attack on the creatures living on the ground, they had emotional conversations with each other. Moreover, they used the humannguage tomunicate with each other! The ancestors of the Crystal Dragon, Ruminant Dog, and Primordial Pig spoke in fluent Mandarin, whereas the ancestors of the Cursed Tiger and Thunder Monkey spoke in English with an American ent. The five Gods whilst busy catching up with each other were oblivious to the living creatures watching them nervously from below. If the game had not sent a timely reminder at that moment, the humans and foreign terrestrial races would probably have thought that the Gods had arrived with good intentions, and were not having a meeting to discuss how they would divide their spoils! Record): tinum-level disaster detected. The current copper-grade disaster tsunami has been forcibly reced. All yers, please prepare for disaster. [Record]: This disaster has been officially named Invasion of the Foreign Gods! [Record]: Anomalies were detected in the source of this disaster, the game has applied the following disaster-resistance buffs for all yers: Energy recovery speed +100%, movement speed +100%; weapon force +100%; defense level +100%. [Record]: This disaster triggered by a foreign race yer on the Wastnd has been detected. Permanent punishment has been meted out, all participating creatures will be obliterated immediately. Record]: ording to estimations, about 99.9% of all creatures are extinct in this disaster. Special rewards will be awarded to all survivor yers. The five reminders came one after the other. Aprehensive series of disaster-resistance buffs were included simultaneously! However, the smidgen of add-ons was only sufficient for a fight against the foreign races. It was still far from enough if they wanted to battle the Pseudo-Gods up above. It would be a ridiculous thought if the strength of humans is not increased a millionfold or even a hundred million times! Golden Lion King Old Devil Su..God yer Hahaha, lets see where the human, Su Mo is! The group of tribes that was a part of the Five Royal ns was wiped out by the game instantly. However, this did not affect the five Pseudo-Gods in the slightest. On the contrary, the news delivered by the Royal ns before they died piqued their interest. The massive tiger head in the sky began scanning its surroundings the way a scanning device would. He was not aware that the person he was seeking, was also gazing at him from below! [Cursed Tiger Ancestor God (Incarnation of Pseudo-God)] [Description]: The disaster has significantly weakened the spatial barriers. rk, the Cursed Tiger Chief utilized the ws in the doomsday world and sessfully outlined the summoning spell as a guide to lead the incarnation the Cursed Tiger Ancestor God into the world of Wastnd. Gods real name): Grant Reichl Gods strength]: True God Ignite God me (Space-grade) Current status]: Incarnation (Since it is not an avatar, the current strength limit is at a fixed rate of 1%, including various limitations and weaknesses.) [Limitation 1]: The Cursed Tiger Ancestor God is not allowed to descend indefinitely, has a limited maximum duration of 120 minutes. [Limitation 2]: The Cursed Tiger Ancestor God is not a spiritual entity. It has a physical form after it descends. The rise of attack strength up to a certain level inflicts damage. [Limitation 31: The Cursed Tiger Ancestor Gods attacks are not physical, its incarnation possesses one opportunity to release a wide-ranged gue attack. If one was to be infected with the gue before their individual strength reaches demigod status, the infection will spread quickly in the body and can cause death. Limitation 4]: gue activation condition (Destroy creatures faith and ensure above 70% of the emotions are based on the feeling of despair to be a breeding ground) [Limitation 5]: The incarnation of the Cursed Tiger Ancestor God must not be exterminated. However, only a certain amount of damage to the dimensional rift is required to create fluctuations that can cause the rift to close forcibly. [Comment]: The forces of darkness will devour you if you are on the brink of self-destruction, whereas the forces of darkness will fear you as if you were a God when you forge ahead! The foolish-looking Heavenly Dog Pseudo-God is very different from the Heavenly Dog Ancestor God that just descended. The Cursed Tiger Ancestor God who was obviously more sturdy and confident also chose the safest way to descend through incarnation. Additionally, though the Gods seemed superior, they were in awe of every opponent they met and it can be observed from the skills possessed by these human forms of Gods! If this was the previous wave of yers, they would be at their wits end if they encountered such skills. However, for the current humans Su Mo pondered while examining the physical attributes of the other four Ancestor God statues as he was already loosening up. Secondster, their eyes met as numerous wastnd creatures stared nervously at him. The Giant Tiger Head up in the sky finally locked eyes with the Almighty Su, who was on Hope One! It felt like Mars collided with Earth. Although the difference in size between the two was ten million fold, despite that, all creatures were stunned to discover The Almighty Su was not the least afraid. Instead, the expression on his face was one of indescribable calmness? You are Su Mo? The buzzing sound of the questions asked was as loud as thunder, everything stood in a bleak and destendscape. Angered by Su Mos attitude, the Cursed Tiger Ancestor God exerted force to depress the sea level. The Cursed Tiger Ancestor God always used this trick before descending. Every time he used the same trick, the other party would scramble as their pirs of faith crumble, exposing their biggest w! However, he was confused today! The humans who appeared like ants from his high vantage point did not flee in fear after listening to his intimidating speech. Instead, he held his head up high while brandishing his fragile weapon. Did the ants just dere war against the massive dinosaur? Was this an act of death-defying rebellion? Did he know not to underestimate his opponent? The Cursed Tiger Ancestor Gods mind was racing. However, there was not enough time to bring him to his senses and continue his speech. Numerous creatures on the Wastnd and the other four Gods were still watching him intently. A bear with gray fur and arge dog with ck-and-white fur strutted out and stood next to the human. Secondster, as therge dog gently barked once, two beams of ck and white colored divine light shone respectively. The bear standing next to it seemed to have received its orders. A beam of green-colored electrical light shot out of its fur, and a voice almost Chapter 415 - Arise, Arise, Arise!

      Chapter 415: Arise, Arise, Arise!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Boom! It was as if a bomb had been detonated in the calm waters of ake, causing huge ripples to emerge. Under the watchful eyes of millions of creatures, Moore stood on Hope One, his fur bristling in anger. His body was surrounded by golden and blue bolts of lightning that extended up to the sky. On the basis of size alone, Moore, who was only slightly taller than a human, could not bepared with the imposing deities in the sky. However, at this moment, after shouting such an arrogant and domineering line, his burning spirit made every creature that saw him ignite! Undoubtedly, humans had gained the upper hand in their first encounter with the gods. This was an unprecedented phenomenon. The gods behind the Five Royal ns could easily destroy any n without a true god; they would encounter very little resistance or sometimes even none at all. However, on the present wastnd, an exception had appeared. The gods behind the Five Royal ns had descended upon the wastnd. Only their incarnations had stepped foot into thisnd but, to the weak humans, they were still mysterious entities that were difficult to fight against. When they appeared, those foreigm ns who had the backing of their own gods made a call immediately. They anxiously reported the current situation of the wastnd to the gods behind them, but the response they received was... A long sigh. There were ranks even in the realm of the gods. There was no doubt that the Five Royal ns were strong. The true gods behind them were also among the strongest. As the incarnations of these five gods descended, all the gods who were watching the wastnd agreed that the creatures on the wastnd would be wiped out ina very short period of time. One had to pay a high price to freeze the surface of the ocean. Even they would feel the strain and costs of such an action. As the five gods had the nerve to do so, it meant they were already assured of their victory! Based on this, all the gods that were observing boldly estimated when thend would be destroyed, basing their estimations on their previous experience Some guessed that it would happen after five minutes, some guessed that it would happen after three minutes. Some even guessed that it would take ce one minute from now. Their experience would have been useful if such a scenario had yed out before today. Currently, though, the shocking scene that unfolded in front of them was totally beyond their imagination! The weak humans were actually confronting the gods in the heavens! Humans, your ignorance and arrogarnce has aroused my interest. I am curious. Where does your confidencee from? Are you relying on the pseudo god behind you, whose strength has been depleted? The buzzing voice echoed across the sky. Only, this time the voice no longer belonged to the Cursed Tiger ancestor god, but to the strongest of the five, the Thunder Monkey! Things were different from thest time. The Heavenly Dog Pseudo God could only perform one physical attack after descending, and its attack range was limited to only five kilometers. Its descent would not impact the wastnd heavily, and would not be able to drastically affect the number of creatures on the wastnd. Therefore, the game at the time did not give out a full range of buffs and bonuses to all creatures. This time, however.. It was obvious that the Five True Gods wanted to destroy the game and all creatures, so that everything would start over once again They had broken the rules of the game by appearing here, and torn the veil covering the wastnd to shreds! For the game, who had tried to make itself out to be an omnipotent creator, this was equivalent to a smack to the face. As such, the game issued an all-attribute buff that was set to the maximum of what was allowed. The intensity of the buff even made Oreo, who only had divinity but no strength, regain a little strength. Although this strength was not enough to save humankind, it still had an effect. To the five true gods incarmations in the heavens Su Mo was no longer an ordinary character that they could wipe out at will! He had be stronger: To the extent that even the Five True Gods found him to be a difficult Opponent They fell silent momentarily. Seeing that Su Mo did not make any movements and only continued to stare straight at them, the Crystal Dragon in the sky did not hold back and boomed out again, Su Mo, since you have a pseudo god by your side, you should know how much difference there really is between the Heavenly Dog and us! Tll admit that this pseudo god can protect you, even if she is weak, but you should know that there are billions of your kind on this wastnd. Even if you can survive, it does not mean that they can survive. Do you want to watch them die and then live alone on this wastnd until the end of your life? Then what? As if Crystal Dragons words had touched him, Su Mo, who was the focus of everyones attention, spoke slowly with a touch of yfulness on his face. Through the system panel, Su Mo could clearly see the abilities possessed by the incarnations of these true gods The Cursed Tiger and the Shaoxing Dog had the same ability. If they caused everyone to fall into despair, they could spread a wide-ranging spiritual curse among their enemies. The ability of the Primordial Pig was slightly different. For its ability to work, a certain desire in the minds of the targeted creatures had to reach a very high value, after which it could multiply that desire by a thousand times to ten thousand times, thus causing internal chaos within their bodies that would backfire on the creatures themselves As for the remaining two, the Thunder Monkey and Crystal Dragon, their ability was obviously stronger than the first three. As long as the strongest person from the other group surrendered, they would be able to dictate the life and death of that group. The five gods, surprisingly, did not choose tounch physical attacks. In a sense, given their current abilities, their rtionship was that of fellow petitors rather than cooperating partners. However, one thing was certain. In order to implement their abilities, they had to first move the mountain standing in front of the humans. The mountain named Su Mo! Within two months, you have be so strong that you are able to engage in a conversation with us on equal terms. Su Mo, youre good! Your strength, your potential, and your abilities are rare. Even within my n, you would be ssified as a genius that only appears once in a thousand years! Your n is lucky to have a strong person like you! Now, we are willing ve you a chance. If you are willing to surrender to me, to the Thunder Monkey n, I can make the decision to talke you back to the Divine World, and you can even take half of your n members with you. In that ce, there are no periodic disasters. Everyone will be able to enjoy long lives and will no longer have to suffer from the tortures of decaying flesh. As long as they are willing to work hard, everyone can achieve the status of True God! Wee with good intentions! The game is ourmon enemy! Wow! As the strongest of the Five True Gods, the Thunder Monkey had remained silent until now, but shocked everyone when he spoke! His voice seemed to echo across the entire wastnd, shaking the seawater below theyer of ice, causing the surface to show signs of cracking Lightning bristled on every hair on his head, rising and falling amidst the clouds! The first thing that shocked all the creatures was not his majestic appearance, but rather the unbelievable conditions that he had stated. Those generous conditions! The opportunity to leave the wastnd, to live a long life, and achieve True God status. For the humans on the wastnd, even a single one of those three conditions would have been snatched up by the moring crowd! Now, as long as Su Mo nodded and was willing to surrender.. Half of the human beings on the entire wastnd could be taken away, and they would be able to enjoy the stated benefits! Under such tempting conditions, thements screen in the live broadcast stream exploded within three seconds! Choose me, choose me! Almighty Su, take me please! Let me live, I am willing to be your ve! I want it, I want it too. Take me, please take me! I dont want to die! Almighty Su, dont leave me be?hind, Il get on my knees for you! Dont abandon us! This is just the foreign races devilish scheme! Dont be fooled by them. Almighty Su wont abandon us and leave by himself! Eternal life! Who can refuse the temptation of leaving this hellish ce? The gods of foreign races dont need to deceive us! They are willing to take us away! After the Real Survival version of the game starts, well die anyway. We might as well go with them! If they can descend here, they can definitely return! Theyre willing to take us with them! With just a few light-hearted promises from the Thunder Monkey, the collective group of humans, who had wanted to fight to the death against the foreign races, was instantly divided and copsed. The means that the Thunder Monkey used were very despicable, but they worked very well! As a deity who had lived for an untold number of years, he understood the desires within every wastnd creatures heart Driven by this desire, as many as a billion humans had fallen into madness. However, about twenty percent of humans still maintained a rational perspective Faced with the constant dangers presented by life on the wastnd, this olive branch given by the gods was like poison wrapped in honey! The humans were not afraid that Almighty Su would reject this offer. What they were afraid of was that.. Almighty Su agreed but did not take them with him! To destroy an enemy, one must first make them lose heart The countless human beings had fought against the foreign races, who were injured in the process, and yet did not even flinch; The humans who had resisted the natural disasters, who exhausted themselves to the brink of death every day, who did not give up hope for the future; The humans who steered broken rafts, dragged their families with them, and did not give up even though they almost copsed from fatigue. ll of them were defeated at this moment.. The defenses of their hearts were shattered! They fell to their knees, kmelt on both knees, and mmed their heads on the wooden raft boards witha crack, and blood flowed non-stop! They knew that the Almighty Su might not see them kneeling, but they didnt want to give up on any glimmer of hope. They did not want to remain passive when it came to a matter involving their life and death! Perhaps kneeling down did not mean that they had lost their dignity... Perhaps kneeling down was a show of their final resistance in front of the . bleak options presented to them! Su Mo, dont agree to their conditions! There is evidence from the ruins that we have discovered that these gods wont be as kind as they say. They must have something up their sleeves. If we agree, we willpletely lose our advantage! Su Mo, dont fall for their divisive scheme! If they can take half of humanity with them, they can certainly take all of them! Theyre lying. Dont be overwhelmed! Think about the ordinary foreign races who also came from those mysterious worlds! They arent immortal, are they? Leader, the choice is in your hands, we vigers will support you unconditionally, but.. were also human. If we give up on them, can we still be considered human? Brother Su, they cant help you. They want us all dead. Dont be afraid, as long as youre alive, we humans will still survive! We still have billions of people who have yet to arrive at this wastnd. We still have old people, we still have children, we still have hope! At this moment, countless simr messages popped up in Su Mos private messag Unlike those whomented on thements screen, these people kmew Su Mo well. They were not worried that Su Mo would not take them with him in case he chose to go. However, almost all of them chose to.. Convince Su Mo not to ept! The dilemma he was currently in was evident. In the eyes of the five true gods in the sky, Su Mo was now caught in the middle. They smiled triumphantly, like roosters crowing, and continued to press him. Su Mo, make a choice! Look around you. Look at thisnd. You will be the one to decide their fate! will you give everyone up and live on your owm in this world, or will you take them with you and go to a new World to start a new erar Tll give you one minute to think about it! Half of the people in the Tundra fleet had knelt down and were kowtowing The captains were shouting, and Lu Yongyi fired his pistol into the air furiously, but the people did not listen to them. They were prostrated on the deck, staring dead ahead at the tiny figures on the bow of Hope One. Was it because they could not stand up? No. It was because they were afraid of Su Mo. They knelt down! A minute was not long After about 20 seconds or so, Su Mo, who initially looked like he had been petrified, finally came back to his senses. He first looked at all the kneeling humans in the Tundra Fleet and the expressions on their faces. Then he took a look at the Battle g of Hope at the bow of the ship, which had been previously shining brightly, but now only emitted a dull glow. He stepped forward as if to say something, but finally shook his head, touched the Battle g of Hope, and returned to a spot at the center of the main deck With only thirty seconds left for him to make his final choice, and with everyone watching, Su Mo did not give his answer, but he put down the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand, tossing it aside. Had he given up? As the three-pointed two-edged sword ttered on the deck with a dull sound, every human who wanted to go to war stumbled to the ground as if they had lost their strength. They were more deste than the humans who had fallen to their knees. However, before they could cry out in anger, they suddenly saw a ray of light shooting up! From the highest point of Hope One, a ray of white light rose like the sun! The encroaching darkness disappeared instantly when this light shone, like snow melting under the sunlight! Why was this light colorless, yet full of vitality? Why was everyone filled with endless anger in their hearts, like a dam about to overflow, at the sight of this blinding light? It was because... The roar of.. Almighty Su of humankind. Could finally be heard! Arise! Chapter 416 - Veni, Vidi, Vici!

      Chapter 416: Veni, Vidi, Vici!

      Trantor: Endless Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Boom! That noise sounded like the beginning of heaven and earth, the beginning of all things! That noise sounded ike the morning bell and the evening drum, the spring8 wind and rain! That noise shocked all those who fell to the ground, making them freeze! That noise shocked all those who were kowtowing, making them stop! Compared to the giant gods in the sky, Almighty Su, a human being, looked as insignificant as an ant! However, for some reason, Almighty Su at this moment looked infinitely taller in everyones eyes. He was like a giant in the sky, and on par with the Five Gods! Did Almighty Su give up? Had Almighty Su fallen to his knees? Almighty Su was asking everyone to.. Arise! Everyone whos kneeling, straighten your spines and stand up from the ground! Take a good look at whats above your heads! Holding a microphone in one hand and pointing at the sky with the other, Su Mos hair stood on end in anger, looking like a god of war. His shouts shook the heavens and the earth! Following in the direction his finger pointed at, everyones gazes nced across Shaoxing Dog at the front, and then Crystal Dragon at the back. They looked at the tiger, the pig, and then the monkey. At this moment, Su Mo did not say much. However, just by pointing at them, about three out of ten of those kneeling immediately stood up and stared angrily at the sky! They understood what Su Mo wanted to say! The Five True Gods were gods, but they were also just beasts! Since when could a fat pig insult a human being to this extent! Since when could a mischievous, rogue monkey crush humans and break their legs Humankinds ancestors on Earth had stood at the top of the biological food chain for thousands of years not because they had epted charity, nor because they were pitied. Unity! Faith! Courage! Heroes were remembered and their figures were carved into stone monuments. Survivors were always forgotten and reduced to faceless silhouettes. People always said that time would erase all wounds, and that one day you would forget the pain and get better. However, some pain could never be forgotten and some wounds would never heal. If they knelt today, humanitys wounds would never heal. If they yielded today, humankind would be forced to live in the shadows, saying goodbye to tomorrow forever! They possessed the most precious qualities, and the potential to not lose to any race. They had.. Almighty Su! They would not kneel! Knock, knock, knock. Familiar background nmusic started to y. Under the shocked gazes of the Five Gods and the thousands of humans present in that region, an unknown aura suddenly began to gather around Hope One! I am not afraid of anything! However, the only thing I fear.. Is that the honest will be forced to lie, that the upright will be forced to bend, that the outspoken will be forced to keep their silence, that the idealists will see, with their own eyes Their ideals shattered! O everyone who is kneeling on the ground, stand up, and ce your trust in me! In front of the pseudo gods in the sky, connect your strength with mine! We fought all the way here not to change the world, but to keep the world from changing us! We must walk all the way, until we reach the light at the end of the tunnel! We must walk all the way, until everything eventually goes up in mes and turns into ashes! Ssh! ssh! The waves undted on the ocean. Unbeknownst to everyone, the frozen surface of the ocean had been reduced to a thin sheet of ice. As the ocean surged from underneath, the ice floes broke up, floating into the distance, never to return. The five ancestral gods looked down, their jaws open wide. Even though they were true gods, they momentarily could notprehend what was going on. Within their field of vision, a strange wave of energy actually erupted from within the tiny ant standing on the tiny Hope One. This energy was invisible and traceless. Compared to the wastnd authority, it was much fainter. Miraculously, it was an ability they did not have and had not even seen before! The heavens and the earth are the furnaces while everything within them is firewood! When a spark was ignited, it was the time for every injustice in the world to burst into mes! They had never heard about or seen anything like this. They simply could not understand what was happening right now. They did not know what this great spiritual fire that was burning across the Ocean represented. However, they were able to see something clearly. On this wastnd, as the mes spread.. The people stood up! More and more people were standing up! Seven out of ten of those who were kneeling on the ground had stood up. They red angrily at the skies. As for the remaining thirty percent.. Arise, starving ves! Arise, suffering people of the world! Let your blood boil with fury; we are going to fight for the truth! The main melody of the song was ying. At this moment, Su Mo was shouting loudly alone. The next second, the whole wastnd was filled with the voices of more and more people as they joined in! Against the background music of the Tang Dynasty band, led by Almighty Su, everyone in the wastnd, people from different countries who spoke different nguages and pronounced words differently started to sing this battle song almost at the same time! They put their hands on their foreheads. Su Mo was the only thing they could see, as their eyes were filled with fighting spirit. They started to gain hope for tomorrow! The old world will fall into pieces! Rise up, ves! Get up! Dont say that we own nothing We will be the masters of the world! There has never been a savior, nor a god or an emperor. Its up to us to create the happiness of humankind This is thest struggle, unite until tomorrow! ** Line after line of heart-shaking lyrics rang out. Seas upon seas of humans stood up. Su Mo gave his answer to the sky, to the five self-righteous brutes up there! All the humans standing on the wastnd also handed in their answers regarding their tomorrow! O humans on the wastnd, pleasebine your power with mine! Please lend your strength to Hope One! Now, 1, the captain of Hope One and captain of the Hope fleet, a human from Huaxia currently on this wastnd named Su Mo.. I invite everyone, I invite every human being on this wastnd, to join my fleet! He was suddenly inspired. Sensing the power in his body that was about to burst forth, Su Mo walked quickly to the bow of the ship! In front of everyones eyes, Su Mo raised the Battle g of Hope with his right hand, and hammered his chest with his left hand. Although all the humans on the wastnd did not know that this was just Su Mo relieving the pain caused by the power that was bursting forth from his body, they were united as they mimicked his actions.. Boom! It was as if some switch had been flipped, or some condition had been triggered. As the Battle g of Hope danced high up in the air, the entire wastnd suddenly shook. In the Tundra fleet, every survivor straightened their chests, put their fists to their hearts, and slowly hammered on it with their right hands. On Iron Rock Mountain, every viger raised their left hands above their heads, turned their gazes to the oceans horizon, and hammered their right hands slowly on their chests. On the Dragon g, the Pr Bear, the Daybreaker Sword, and the Crimson Moon fleets Each soldier walked out of their rooms and stood on the deck, hammering their chests slowly with their right hands. In one thousand and two hundred battlefield areas.. Two billion right fists hammered on two billion hearts! Under the horrified gazes of the foreign marine races and foreign terrestrial races, every human being hammered their fists steadily on their chests at the same frequency, as if they were guided by some sort of magic. Specks of light slowly floated up from their heads, quickly converging together before heading straight in one direction, as if attracted by a maic force. The live broadcast stream feed disyed the area where the Tundra fleet was located.. was now dawn! The overwhelming lightpletely illuminated the entire screen as specks of light came from all over the wastnd. They went straight into the Battle g of Hope held high in Su Mos hands, making the g shine brighter and brighter. After a few seconds, as the maic force on the battle g became stronger and stronger, Su Mos hand loosened. It did not fall to the ground, but instead slowly floated towards the sky. As if inheriting the role of the sun, countless specks of light called hope held the Battle g of Hope up higher and higher,pletely illuminating the entire wastnd. If one did not look up, the wastnd at this time was as bright as the eve of dawn. The Five Gods, who had been upying the entire sky, were squeezed out of half the sky by the battle g and could only huddle in the other half of the sky in distress. [Record]: Congrattions to the yer Su Mo! Your ship Hope Ones legendary upgrade is in progress. [Record]: yer Su Mo, 2685036542 humans have applied to join your fleet. Will you ept them? [Record]: yer Su Mo, we detected a ??? power that is converging into your vehicle Hope One. Will you ept this additional power? [Record): yer Su Mo, epting this power may cause irreversible damage to your vehicle Hope One. Will you still ept? Agree to all applications to join the fleet! Agree to ept the power enhancement! Seeing that the game, which had been ying dead, was finally jumping about and issuing notification prompts, Su Mo was so excited that he immediately stopped hesitating and directly chose to ept. Very good Their godly incarnations descended, so what! This time he would make these beasts feel pain. He wanted them to know that this world belonged to humankind! Not paying any heed to the roars of the five beasts in the sky, Su Mo walked directly onto Hope Ones main deck. With a pull and a push, a section of the main deck quickly receded and the vertical missileuncher module beneath slowly rose up. Su Mo had the experience of killing the Heavenly Dog Pseudo Godst time. Regarding these Five Gods, Su Mos intention from start to end, unbeknownst to everyone, waS. To kill them! The Real Survival version of the game would soon beunched, and the game would thoroughly patch the bugs and loopholes that resulted from the gods descent. After this, such a good opportunity to extort something from the game would be very hard toe by! As such, if Su Mo wanted to rise up the ranks on this wastnd in a short period of time, and resist the next wave of alien zombie attacks in the New World, the reward for killing the Five Gods.. Had to be his! System, how many survival points do I have left now Current survival points bnce is 86953! After many days of umtion, Su Mos Survival Points were going to exceed one hundred thousand points. Based on previous upgrades, the system would definitely upgrade itself again if he reached the milestone of one hundred thousand points. At this moment though, Su Mo was not stingy. He bellowed in his mind, Very good! Spend all of them on these five missiles, and ensure that theyre at full power! After he said that, a ray of green light shot out. In a dimension that everyone, including the game and the Ancestor Gods, could not see, the energy brought about by the expenditure of over eighty thousand survival points resulted in a rapid transformation! Everything was transformed, from the outward appearance of the missile, to the inside; from the bottom of the missiles engine, to the tip of the warhead. This was Su Mos most frightening act of spending ever since he had arrived at the wastnd. He did not know how the power of the missiles would change after investing all those survival points. However, when Su Mo saw the panic on the Five Gods faces that was reminiscent of the Heavenly Dog Pseudo Gods, Su Mo could not help but let out a loudugh. At this moment, after the missiles were loaded, the OS, which had been running in the background, made its presence known once more. [Captain Su Mo, the current five targets have been determined. Do you want to unch the R-3 ballistic missile and carry out precision-guided strikes on the targets? The Defense Masters scanning range was 200 kilometers, which tranted into a terrifying 200,000 meters. As they did not possess any methods to obstruct or attenuate signals, the Five Gods were unaware that they had been targeted by the OS from the very beginning Su Mo, Su Mo, you are not human! You possess powers that no human should possess!! Surrender, no, share this power with us! We are willing to be your equals. We can conquer more worlds alongside you! Su Mo Finally, the white light reached an extreme state after so many specks converged with one another, and Hope One shone with a milky white glow. Su Mo did not know what the purpose of this light was, but when he saw the Five Gods moring to return to their homnds in panic, heughed. Oreoughed. All the humans on the wastndughed. Hello to the five guests who havee from afar. Allow me to send you off with a gentlemanly goodbye! Using the power of truth, we will be able to conquer every other living thing during our lifetime! Salute! Under the gazes of thousands of people around him, Su Mo, with his head held high and his arms open, seemed as bright as a shooting star. Behind him Five meteors shot up! It was over. Everything was really over this time! Human civilization could finally start to shout out that one word that shook peoples hearts. This was.. This was a conquest! Chapter 417 - The Final Battle! A Crazy Reward!

      Chapter 417: The Final Battle! A Crazy Reward!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion History repeated itself. The sight of the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God running away in panic when faced with the Dongfeng-17 missile had not yet faded from everyones minds, but now a new world-famous art piece was engraved into the minds of every human being on the wastnd. Five R-3 ballistic missiles rose into the sky, exuding a faint white light! Like the Halleys Comet that flew past the Earth, the five missiles left long trails of smoke as they flew up, a scene that was reminiscent of a fireworks show. Countless other gods, who had been observing the situation unfold, quickly cut off their connection to the wastnd and fled in a hurry. As for the five targets, they could neither escape nor avoid the missiles. The Five Royal ns had made many preparations, and spent a lot of time and effort, in order to be able to tear space apart and descend upon the wastnd. However, it was hard for them to get out of here if they could only rely on their own powers! Despite not having killed a single creature, they tore through space at an extremely slow pace. They could only watch as the missiles came at them straight from below. The survivors in every corner of the wastnd regained their senses at this moment. They looked at the five meteors that cut through the night sky and quietly closed their eyes. Thope that I can find a peaceful ce after this battle, somewhere I can take my old parents to. Well build a small house there, and harvest crops from a small plot of farnd Thope that I can grow up faster, andter join Almighty Sus shelter and be Almighty Sus right-hand man. Thope that the next disaster wont be like this. Humanity cant afford to lose. Thope that we can find a ce to rest and settle down soon after we head into the center of the ocean. Thope These shooting stars were not real shooting stars. However, at this moment, the fires of hope among humankind had once again been rekindled. They boldly imagined their future lives after this battle. They fantasized that humanity would be reunited and that civilization would be reestablished within their lifetime. They looked forward to conquering this world, and they looked forward to every new morning after they survived. They looked forward to the gusts of wind, thedles of water, the fields of wheat, and the mes that they had ignited within themselves. They looked forward to every day of the future, and to the new chapter of humanity that woulde! Su Mo, who was Almighty Su to the people, was listening to the notification informing him of the gold-grade airdrop reward, and also to the song LInternationale that was about to reach its final climax. Standing on the deck, Su Mo slowly exhaled, basking in the feeling of pleasure after casting aside the boulder that had been weighing upon his chest! [Captain Su Mo, the missile is expected to impact the enemy in five seconds] (1 Boom! Boom, boom, boom! Buzz Boom After a short silence, the sound of explosions suddenly boomed, and the wastnds night sky was filled with an explosive disy of fireworks! Shockwave upon shockwavepletely dispelled the clouds in the sky. Did it work? Looking at the mes that covered the sky, the survivors in every part of the wastnd looked up nkly, holding their breaths. They had already summoned their game panels in advance. Following their experience fromst time, everyone was both expectant and terrified! Before a notification prompt could even pop up on their nk game panels, an excited voice boomed out in the live broadcast stream that they were still tuned into Its over! Weve won! Wow! As the voice rang out, it was as if a switch had been flipped! Notification prompts from the game panel sprang up in the ears of every surviving human, one after another, as if the game panel was glitching. [Record]: The tinum-grade disaster Invasion of the Foreign Gods was forcibly ended by yer Su Mo. The disaster is over! [Record]: It was detected that the difficulty level of this disaster was too high. For the next 30 days, the disaster mechanism will be suspended aspensation. The next disaster will start after 30+x (will be chosen based on votes) days. [Record]: Disaster rewards are being prepared and will be distributed after yer Su Mo determines his choice. Please wait patiently. [Record]: A yer has been found to be using loopholes existing in the game to create a malicious bug that does not belong in the current environment. The game has sessfully traced the loopholes in the game, and they will be fixed during the next version update. All yers can rest assured that such things will not happen again. [Record]: It has been detected that the humans have suffered great losses due to the bug. The game will distribute rewards aspensation. The specificpensation will be issued after the yer Su Mo has identified his choice. [Record]: It has been detected that the yer Su Mo from the human faction has achieved an impossible achievement (Code Name: Final Battle), defending the games fair and just environment. He will be rewarded with the Human Faction yer Special Privilege*1 (180 days). [Record]: It has been detected that more than 99% of the yers in the human faction have participated in the Final Battle. The privilege reward is upgraded and will be selected by human yer Su Mo on behalf of the human faction. Please wait patiently for the reward to be issued! [Record]: Dear yers, because of the loopholes in the game, the yers have had a bad experience with the game. We would like to sincerely apologize for this. A self-maintenance upgrade and update of the game panel will start after three days, which will take fourteen natural days (Real Survival version will be automatically dyed). During this period, the game panel will enter a stagnant state. All functions (except storage space) will be temporarily unavable. After the update ispleted, the game will issue update rewards for all yers. Please wait patiently! [Record]: We hope that every yer will have fun in the game! Boom! Nine notifications prompts rang out in the ears of every human survivor on the wastnd like heavenly music! Rewards,pensation, privileges, updates! All these fell into the yersps suddenly. The survivors did not cheer loudly, but instead flopped onto the decks of their vessels, as if their legs had been turned into jelly. They had prior experience regarding the killing of the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God, so they knew that this time the humans had Won by a huge margin! In thements section of the disaster resistance channel, there were no other statements. Everyone was paralyzed. They repeated the same phrase tirelessly. Long live Almighty Su! They looked at the figure on the screen that shone brightly despite not looking that magnificent, and their hearts were filled with gratitude. As they watched, the figure slowly came to the bow of the ship and raised the Battle g of Hope high in his hand. Fellow survivors, now is not the time for us to rest on oururels. Look at the foreign races around you. Our mission is not over yet! Now, please stand up and return to your posts on your ships! As if his words contained magic, more than 90% of the survivors reflexively stood up instantly after he uttered those words. There were countless cells within their bodies screaming that they needed to rest but, at this moment, under thebined stimtion of Su Mos words and potential rewards, their adrenaline started to overflow like crazy! This magical hormone helped them to ignore most of the pain. What was left was Passion! Very good! I see your efforts! All captains, please also stand up! Stand on the bow of your ships and hold the gs of your ships! ng! Compared to the ordinary people, the captains actions were more uniform. Every captain aboard Tundra One strode out in unison, and captains all over the wastnd moved forward as well. Everyone moved as if they were connected telepathically, with frighteningly sychronized movements! Very good! Ican feel you holding it, I can feel your loyalty to your mission. You have not chosen to back down, and your hearts are still pounding! Even though our ships are broken, even though we are still surrounded by countless foreigs races whose eyes are filled with greed, but now, with me, please shout out loud! Genesis! Boom! After he said that, countless captains throughout the wastnd shouted that word out with all their might and without any hesitation. The next second, to everyones astonishment, they witnessed a miracle happen before their very own eyes! Amilky white light slowly floated up from the surface of their vessels. Like a mothers hand, it floated silently in the ces where the vessels were damaged. Fromrge ships of the line, down to the ordinary small rafts, the white shimmering light started to perform minor surgery on the hulls, acting like a skilled surgeon! At this moment, copsed and broken masts were magically reattached by the white light. They slowly floated to their original positions, and then were mysteriously restored to their previous appearances! The surface of the broken hulls were gradually stitched together, almost as if the materials remembered their previous shapes. Now, no signs of damage could be seen. Every trace of loss, and every trace that represented blood and sacrifice, was rapidly disappearing! Thanks to the sharing of Hope Ones special ability, the ships were restored by 60%. The effects were amazing! In just under a minute, more than 90% of these vessels were magically restored to their original intact conditions from before they had set out to sea. The remaining vessels were not restored to their peak conditions, but to a point where they were still seaworthy! All the captains were ecstatic, and all the crew members were as well. Before they could react to the changes happening in front of them, they heard another piece of music broadcasted in the disaster resistance live broadcast stream. It was the theme song of Pirates of the Caribbean. Hes A Pirate! As the familiar intro yed, the exciting drumbeats roused the passion within everyones hearts. Music knew no borders. From middle-aged people who were 50 years old, to teenagers aged 18 years old, everyone was stimted by this piece of music. They clenched their fists involuntarily, focusing on the screen again. As the captain of the Hope fleet, which nowprised 2.6 billion people, Su Mo stood at the bow of the ship, raising one hand as everyone watched! Now, all ships, heed mymand! Raise the anchors of your ships! Buzz The sailors standing at the bow of each began to raise their anchors forcefully, the chains emitting sharp, grinding noises as the anchors were smoothly retracted. Lower the sails! Swish! At Su Mosmand, numerous sailors on each ship bypassed their captains and unfurled the sails of their ships! At four oclock in the morning, the direction of the wind had already started to change. As soon as the sails were lowered, the wind drove the ships forward involuntarily. pping noises were made as the wind blew on the sails. Every ship, target the locations where there are the most foreign races, and charge! Boom! As Su Mo said that, he looked at the milky white light that was connected between their ships and Hope One on the screen. Without hesitation, all the captains immediately began to adjust their rudders and shouted, Charge! Then, a little speck of white light gathered at the bow of the ship and, within just a few seconds, it suddenly transformed into a white protective shield! At this moment, regardless of how many knots those ships were sailing at before, their speed increased to a synchronized 35 knots after the adjustments! With the physical damage resistance and immunity granted by Hope Ones shared Porcupine special ability, all the foreign races who dared to stand in their way were like fragile bubbles. With just a light nudge, they were turned into bloody foam that covered the ocean and the sky! Five minutester, the charge ended. Cheers began to ring out all over the wastnd! At four eighteen in the morning of the ninth day of the third month of the Doomsday calendar, the humans had finally turned a new page To anew era of freedom! Chapter 418 - Kill! Rainbow After The Storm!

      Chapter 418: Kill! Rainbow After The Storm!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The disaster ended. The tsunami stoppedpletely, and the surface of the ocean reverted back to its initial calm state, without a single ripple in sight. The mes that had been extinguished in the area where the Hope One was located were ignited once again. After the live broadcast stream ended, there was no mercy nor parley. After just eleven shells were fired, the line of defense of those 15 thousand foreign races copsed instantly. Amidst the zing fire, they burned to ash and transformed into a number of treasure chests that floated on the surface of the ocean. The explosions and smoke from the ballistic missiles fogged up the sky. However, this did not dampen the excitement felt by the fleets survivors! After a short period of rest, the process of gathering the spoils started once again. Thanks to the lighthouse at the top of the Hope One, one could see each of the happy survivors heads as they floated on and swam in the water. Su Mo and Lu Yongyi, the supreme leaders of the two fleets, walked side by side on a raft ferry. Behind them were more than ten ship captains. At this moment, Su Mo had already removed all his body armor and was only wearing a lightweight sweatsuit. Along with his youthful handsome face, he did not look much different from a university student in the civilized era. Lu Yongyi beside him, as well as the captains behind him, had also changed out of their bloodstained garments and into fresh new clothes. Seeing the grand scene unfolding below, Lu Yongyi was like a kid who had just gotten a new toy. He could not help but say, Thats good. The disaster is finally over, and our ship has also been repaired. Those foreign races have definitely been scared out of their wits. I think our humans relocation n will proceed a lot smoother moving forward too. Su Mo, thank goodness you were here, otherwise I dont know if these humans would... Shelter Leader Lu, enough. Do you really have to put a damper on this festive atmosphere? Zhang Long caught up to them quickly, his face beaming with happiness. Lu Yongyi returned to his senses. Thats true. The game is going to be updated now too. Look at this promptwe can finally rx in the next version. Although we will lose some of the games assistance, there will probably not be many people who would be willing to focus on developing through the games functions after going through this war. After saying this, Lu Yongyi tilted his head slightly. Sensing his gaze, Su Mo nodded as well. Thats right. After the next version update, there will be no trading market or World Chat. All long-distancemunication and support tforms will be cut off. Luckily, there are plenty of people gathered around our fleets. During this remaining time, we can get in touch with everyone and gather more people together. In that way we wont have to worry about being caught off guard once the game functions disappear. Still, in theing days, it would be difficult to witness such a celebration! Real Survival version. To the current humans, in some way, this was not bad news. Without the assistance provided by the game, humans could redirect their focus back to reality, rather than relying on the games illusory functions. By relying on an ocean that was rich in aquatic flora and fauna, as long as the uing disasters were not too extreme, humans would be able to get past the most difficult first half of the year. The days of development were just around the corner! Seeing that Su Mo did not know what he was thinking, with a slight smile on his face, Lu Yongyi slowly said, Right, Su Mo, I dont n to bring my fleet over to the New World, but Shelter Leader Long... Huh? Lu Yongyi nodded again. Shelter Leader Long has sent me news that he wants... No, its a problem facing the entire HQ of the Alliance of Humanitys Future. They want to ask your opinion, Now that the war has ended, we humans urgently need to decide on an important issue. After the Real Survival version update, there will be countless opportunities in the New World, but to us humans who have currently already lost 4.0% of our total poption, the risk of migrating there is toorge. If there is another wave of disasters, and this degree of loss urs again, Im afraid... our days will be even harder. As such, everyone is now thinking whether to head to the center of the ocean and stay ten thousand kilometers away from the New World. The magnitude of disasters at that distance is only 40%. With the umted supplies from the war this time, as well as the various rewards that will be issued, the chances of humans surviving there would be much higher. The problem that Lu Yongyi brought up was a big issue that all humans had to face. Opportunities came hand-in-hand with risk. The ocean version update this time had resulted in a loss of more than a billion people. All the surviving humans had once again be aware of this games cruelty. Even if there were opportunities, they still needed to be alive to make use of them! If they migrated to the New World and experienced disasters at 100% magnitude, it was very likely that they would not be able to hold on for very long before they were eradicated. On the other hand, if they went to the center of the ocean and held out there, they might be able to reach a new turning point. It was obvious that, among the humans this time, the ones in the enduring faction had the least casualties. Thus, not even ten minutes after the war concluded, the higher-ups of the HQ of the Alliance of Humanitys Future quickly passed a resolution and handed over the authority to make the final decision to Almighty Su. This was a form of respect. An unprecedented level of respect! Almighty Su had saved the humans, so the humans should also believe in... Almighty Su! Of course, if these people knew of the disasters that were going to ur in the New World, they definitely would not ask him such a question. Faced with the foreign race zombies maniacal attacks, without sufficient strength, the New World was a death trap. The kind where whoever who went would die! After thinking about it and looking at Lu Yongyis solemn face, Su Mo did not hesitate further. He smiled again and said, When you guys asked me this, did you not already have an answer in your hearts? I definitely wont advise you all to go to the New World. Ill tell you a fact instead. Previously, I was only going to talk about this after the rewards were issued, but looking at things now, it seems its time! Waving a hand, the group stopped moving forward. Without sugarcoating anything and homing in on the important elements, Su Mo quickly described the changes that the foreign races, who were infected Superpower Suppressant, would undergo. From the changes in the beginning, to their continuous strength improvement and rebound, and then finally about their ability to infect normal foreign races as well as humans once they became zombies. Even though Su Mo did not exaggerate any of the facts, the ten or so captains who were listening could not resist inhaling a few gulps of cool air, each of them making fearful expressions! It could be seen that, although they previously said they wanted to head to the center of the ocean, they still wanted a chance to head to the New World. However, upon hearing his description, their thoughts were one and the same. F*ck! Whoever f*cking went, they would be stupid b*tches. Uh. Aside from Almighty Su! Having realized the importance of the information, Lu Yongyi no longer had the desire to chase after him. After apologizing, he hurriedly ran to a quieter. Clearly, he was reporting the information to the Dragon g Shelter. This was the result that Su Mo had wanted to see, so he did not stop him and continued bringing the others with him as he walked down. After more than ten minutes of going around the raft, everyone returned to Tundra One. Here, Su Mo saw his old enemy, Ying Tianlong. Su Mo, youre a devil. Theyve all been deceived by you and your hypocritical act. Youre the culprit. Humankind will perish with you! Youre an executioner who has murdered loads of people. Youre a viin, a hypocrite, and you should go to hell! Tied to a chair, Ying Tianlong shouted like a lunatic. In his forcefulness, he unexpectedly flipped the chair and ttered to the ground, much to the surprise of the two crew members watching over him. Sprawled on the deck, Ying Tianlongs mouth still kept shouting, but Shen Kewho had been standing behind Su Moseemed to have realized something. She took two steps forward, raised her hand, and shed with her de. Ying Tianlongs left and right hands left his body right then. Reddish-brown blood poured out from the wounds. The immense pain made Ying Tianlong, who had still been cursing, cry out tragically. Ying Tianlong, you still want to use these kinds of tricks in front of me? Dont think that youll be able to list the things in your storage space on the trading market using the game panel. You cant run, and neither can the items in your shelter core! Do you believe that, as long as Almighty Su says the word, all the items traded from your shelter core will returned intact? Using the trading market to sell all of ones items for 1g of grain. This was what most people would do to make things more difficult for their enemies. Aviin like Ying Tianlong naturally also knew of this method, except that his acting skills were not quite up to par and could not fool Shen Kes eyes. Heh, heh heh, Shen Ke, no wonder youre Shen Yitians niece. Its a shame, a shame that youve been living in ignorance! Ha ha, didnt you always want to know... how Shen Yitian died? He... He designed a blueprint for Su Mo and was not willing to betray him. I chopped off his left hand. He still didnt want to, so I chopped off his right hand. He cursed me, so I cut off his legs. He cast me aside, so I didnt spare his third leg either. One chop after another, I... sh! Another piercing sh of the de. This time, Ying Tianlong was shut up for good. Fresh blood poured from his neck. On the head that flew off, one could still see the maniacal smile he had before his death, as well as a trace of. Bitterness! He died, humbled and humiliated. At the spot where he died, aplete shelter core appeared. Unbelievably, this b*stard Ying Tianlongfrom the beginning to the endhad never ced down his shelter core! Su Mo, tthank you for helping me... No, Im sorry, Uncle Shen... Ugh! Taking two steps forward, Su Mo hugged Shen Ke whose tears had already started pouring and gently patted her back, pain evident on his face as well. Shen Yitian died a humble death... but a noble one. He could not make his mark on this wastnd, but he had invisibly influenced many, and influenced humankinds Almighty Su. Someday, Ill have everyone remember. Someday, Ill have everyone remember these brave warriors who died before the dawn! Uh-huh! It was five oclock on the wastnd. After finishing his patrol around the Tundra fleet, Su Mo returned to Hope One with Ying Tianlongs core. Despite having killed his enemy, his mood was not great. However, when he saw Su Chan ying with Moore on the deck, his mood lightened up like a rainbow after a storm. summoning the game panel, he saw that there were more than 30 notification prompts. Su Mo did not hesitate and chose to examine them immediately. This war had been too devastating! All of the surviving people should be greatly rewarded! Chapter 419 - Platinum Treasure Chest! A Terrifying Reward!

      Chapter 419: tinum Treasure Chest! A Terrifying Reward!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After a short dy, the number of unread messages had currently reached 36. Like the reward for the Descent of the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God disaster previously, Su Mo sharply grasped the key points after briefly looking through the notifications prompts. Very good. Compared to the three types of rewardsst time, theres one additional type this time! White-marked notifications were ordinary notification messages, which could be viewed at his own convenience. Blue-marked notifications represented rewards that needed to be selected, and these rewards were something all the yers on the wastnd could receive. There were four of these currently! Moreover, green-marked notifications were rewards the game provided to an individual, meaning that the yer had made an important contribution during this disaster. There were also four of these! As for thest type, which was the brand-new red-marked notification. After scanning through the notifications, although Su Mo secretly felt something that was off, his hands did not slow down. His mind focused slightly. He opted not to read the red-marked notification first, but instead tapped on the top-most blue reward notification. [Record]: It has been detected that the tinum-grade Invasion of the Foreign Gods disaster has been 100%pleted. The game has begun issuing gold-grade disaster rewards. [Record]: This disaster reward will be distributed to all yers. [Record]: Good day to the respected yer Su Mo. Please choose this disasters welfare items to be distributed! [Record]: Reward progress halted An abnormal error has been detected. [Record]: Good day to the respected yer Su Mo. It has been detected that you have chosen to enter the reward selection panel. The game is processing. [Record]: yer Su Mo, it has been detected that your game data contains some anomalies. The game will deliberately invoke the provisions of Section 35, Article 2 of the Reward Regtions and bring you into the reward space as required. [Record]: During this process, your consciousness will be drawn over. The flow of time within the reward space is 1:100. Please ensure that you are in a safe environment before silently reciting I choose to receive the reward. It was exactly like thest time, yet not at all! Seeing his idea of smugglinge to nothing, Su Mo stilled. His thoughts scattered, and he dismissed the game panel along with it. The worst-case scenario that he had expected had appeared! When he had attacked the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God with the Dongfeng-17 missile previously, Su Mo had guessed that the game could detect data anomalies and send out warnings. However, after that, whether it was because of the power of the systems items or because the Dongfeng-17 missile had vanished without a trace after use, there had been no physical evidence. The game had not issued any warning prompts at the time, and Su Mo had not lingered over it. Later on, before the tsunami disaster struck, when no loopholes were found even after the investigation of the mysterious golden light, Su Mo had buried this matter inside his heart. Until now. The game was finally not acting deaf and dumb! The vertical missileuncher that had fired the five missiles was now right there in the center of the Hope One, and had yet to be sealed off below deck. Even the smoke and mes in the sky had not dissipated yet! The game had detected an abnormality, but also did not fully detect it, so it could only send out a few warning prompts regarding data anomalies and change the reward retrieval method so that he had to enter a separate space to retrieve them. Icant rush this. If Im tricked into entering that space, what would be waiting for me may not be a reward but an interrogation like the golden lightst time! The survival points from the system have all been used up. If I go in rashly and encounter something like that, itd be troublesome if I didnt have any survival points to use. Tl wait till eight oclock when my survival points will be replenished, and then Ill attempt it! To ordinary survivors, the games rewards were indeed life-saving and miraculous; good stuff that could transform their living situations on the wastnd. However, nobodyincluding the gameknew that the system was his ace in the hole! It was the ultimate weapon that he could use to master this world in the future! On the surface, this was a game that even a pseudo god had no way of dealing with. If you want to interrogate me, then youll first have to fight the system that can kill gods at will! Huffing coldly in his head, and having gone through many trials, these eye-catching warning prompts did not mentally affect him. Su Mo readjusted his mood within just a few seconds. It was to the point that, when he saw Su Chan running over, his face immediately revealed a warm smile. I want to take the reward, and I want to head to the New World too! Now that Ive picked up my sister, this side of the world no longer has any constraints on me! Wait for it. Someday, Ill properly interrogate the likes of a lifeless bastard like you! Picking up Su Chan and seeing her guileless innocent smile, Su Mos mind started looking forward to life in the future! How one was like was how one would do things. Su Mo was not someone who chased after intangible things. He had always been clear-cut and resolute. He did not overly indulge himself in any type of emotion, no matter whether it was love, friendship, or even. Family. This was not betrayal. On the contrary, he was loyal to his feelings. He knew what he needed, the responsibilities he had to bear and the boundaries he had to set. Family was his harbor. It was a resting ce where he could rx if he was tired, before setting off once again to fight fate! It was not heaven. Once the line was crossed, it was easy for him to be attacked and manipted. Hence, the excitement and joy of reuniting with his sibling was only temporary, reverting soon after to their familiar familial rtionship simr to when they were back on Earth. Everything returned to that in and familiar blissfulness. Bro, Shelter Leader Lu is looking for you. Hurry up and get to it. When Mom and Dade, our family will never be apart agait Okay, when I finish dealing with all the stuff here, Ill personally make a feast for you! Uh-huh! In the area where the Tundra fleet was located, they recorded a death toll of more than 200 thousand foreign races in one day. Even if the drop rate today had fallen far below that of when everyone had first arrived at the wastndnor could it even bepared to the drop rate when Su Mo had opened fire and killed the twenty thousand foreign races earlierthe spoils obtained from killing these 200 thousand foreign races were still frightening enough to numb the scalps of anyone who saw the data! 5.45 pm on the wastnd. The treasure chests floating on the ocean had all been collected and ced on the raft ferry in a prearranged manner. Nobody stole nor coveted them. Aside from many people throwing them envious and worshipful gazes, nobody fought over who owned the treasure chests. Thew of the wastnd was that it belonged to whoever made the kill! Almighty Su had killed every single one so, naturally, the treasure chests should all be his too! Zhang Long said, Almighty Su, weve pretty much totaled up everything weve collected from this battle. Were now doing the finishing touches. Its just a pity that the drop rate keeps getting lower and lower, or the number of treasure chests would be two or three times more. Sitting in front of Hope Ones meeting room table, Zhang Long quickly flipped through the little notebook in his hands, calcting the numbers again as he reported the information steadily. Beside him, there were seven captains who were responsible for counting the spoils this time. ording to previous practice, the treasurer, Shen Ke, would also be part of this group. However, after considering the trauma she went through at the hands of Ying Tianlong earlier, Lu Yongyi had given Shen Ke time off after some discussion. Uh-huh Duration: 3 days! Vacation ce: Hope Ones luxurious cabins! Su Mo could pretty much guess the intention behind Lu Yongyis hidden thoughts but, after thinking about it, he did not reject it either. The Hope One had additional properties that increased itsfort level, and was indeed a good ce for her to take a much-needed vacation. Lu Yongyi wanted to deepen Su Mos ties with him. For an honest person like him, it was really not easy toe up with this method. Amomentter, when the clock struck six oclock, the calction was finally finished. Clearing his throat, Zhang Long picked up all the books in the captains hands. He stood up from his seat and started reporting the data. Month 3 Day 8 to Day 9. A summary of the battle! This time, we killed a total of over 210 thousand foreign races. Among them were over 98,000 foreign terrestrial races and 120,000 foreign marine races. At present, the number of foreign races withplete corpses is 35800, and the number of foreign races with iplete corpses is 65600. Among those foreign race corpses, weve discarded more than 19,600 humanoid corpses and will not use them as materials. As for the remaining non-humanoid foreign race corpses, there are 3000 that can be used as materials to create weapons, 8600 that can be used as materials for armor, 27,000 that can be used to make tools, and a total of 15 that can be recycled and used as is. As for the treasure chests obtained, the 210 thousand foreign races dropped 7100 chests. tinum treasure chests: 1 Gold treasure chests: 89 Silver treasure chests: 675 Bronze treasure chests: 1784 Iron treasure chests: 1781 Wooden treasure chests: 2770. With a close to 3.5% drop rate, it was indeed abysmalpared to past instances but, given the base numbers, it was not too hard to ept. The close to 3000 wooden treasure chests would contain stuff that many survivors needed to satisfy some basic survival needs. The more than 3500 iron and bronze treasure chests could yield rtively scarce survival supplies and resources, which would be of great help for the following relocation efforts. From the 600 silver treasure chests, many special tools and weapons could be obtained, which would greatly enrich the fleetsbat capabilities. From the remaining close to a hundred gold treasure chests, as well as the sole tinum chest. To a certain extent, the benefits to the survivors would not be as extreme as one imagined. Many of the items that could be obtained from these chests would require a sufficient level of strength to use. Like the foreigner who had found the rare-grade Destroyer blueprint in a treasure chestto him, this design blueprint was just a scrap of paper which was not at all useful. Even if he knew that the ocean disaster wasing, he would not have been able to construct the warship based on the blueprint. On the contrary, when Su Mo arrived, the special tools and food supplies provided in return had greatly aided him, helping him through the most difficult period, and he had now developed rather well in the Regional Channel. In the present, seeing Zhang Longs mouth open slightly, yet not saying anything, Su Mo smiled. Lets do this then. Zhang Long, you dont have to calcte my share. The annihtion of so many enemies during this battle was not just due to my efforts. You all, including the ones sacrificed themselves for the fleetall of them contributed. If you really want to calcte things this way, it wont be fair to the humans who sacrificed themselves. Zhang Long nodded. Almighty Su, Im aware of this. Shelter Leader Lu instructed me previously, and my brothers also said $u Mo interrupted him. Stop. What Lu Yongyi said is irrelevant, and so is whatever all of you who are still alive are saying, Do as I sayter. Ill take the tinum and gold chests. None of you have any objections, right? Everyone shook their heads fervently, then nodded enthusiastically in agreement. Okay. From the remaining chests, Ill take 200 silver chests and 500 bronze chests. I dont need the wooden chests. Use the extra chests from my share as reparations to those who died in battle, but still have surviving families. Tell them to live well. Just take it as something I did for the fleet All the ship captains were shocked. Ah, this, Almighty Su, this we $u Mo shook his head and once again interrupted. What I say goes here, so do it! Having contributed the most and taken the lions share of the reward, Su Mo was not a greedy vampire. The benefits that wooden chests could bring him were now negligible. Even the bronze and silver chests he took were because he thought of the vigers waiting to be fed back on Iron Rock Mountain. If he really wanted to calcte their value, then, among these chests, one tinum one was worth. 10 thousand iron chests! Chapter 420 - System Update! Billion-level function!

      Chapter 420: System Update! Billion-level function!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The number of treasure chests had been calcted, but the specific division and distribution of the treasure chests still required a strict procedural process. Regarding this, Su Mo had no issues. After all, the disasters had been suspended for over 30 days. Considering that he still had to find the God of the Ocean and fight with the game, he was not in a hurry to set off for the New World. After sending off all the captains, it was already bright outside; around six oclock in the morning. Standing at the bow of the ship, one could see the survivors on the raft ferries, who had already started cooking in their pots, and the smoke from their cooking mixed into the morning breeze. Needless to say, the survivors had gotten arrogant. However, their arrogance was not without reason. After all, the humans had won, and it had been easier than any survivor could have ever hoped and better than everyones best case scenario! Theyughed brightly, and Su Mo had a smile on his face. Walking over to the living quarters below the deck, for the first time, Su Mo started properly cooking for the first time since setting out to sail! Fresh beef and mutton, check! Good seasonings, check! Even the water source had been reced with the psychic energy water that had been upgraded twice, which he had never used for cooking previously! Su Mo did not choose to make overlyplicated dishes despite having high quality ingredients. Stewed beef brisket with potatoes, braised mutton, stir-fried shredded potatoes, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, cabbage and tofu soup. These five dishes were easy to make and delicious! They were Su Mos mothers specialty and the familys favorites. It was something he had been familiar with for years and could do without too much thought. As soon as the fire started, the aroma from the cooking spread out continuously, which was extremely tempting. When the aroma started wafting out, Su Chan, who was still ying with Moore, ran down immediately. Smelling the aroma of the juicy stewed beef brisket in the pot, and then relishing the scent of the cabbage tofu soup, made her bite her tongue. Su Chan started to tear up! Brother!!! Ahhh, what youre eatingisnt this too good? Are you sure you are here in the wastnd to survive? Are you here on vacation No, you are here to be pretentious! Almighty Sus life was very ordinary. Ordinary beyond the imagination of any wastnd survivor. For Su Mo himself, food, after experiencing the first few days, was no longer something hecked. After the welfare disaster, it was even less of a problem. When he was in the basin area, the cooks of Hope Vige would change their dishes and methods of cooking daily, satisfying his cravings. He did not have to worry about what he would eat tomorrow or the day after. As such, for other survivors on the wastnd who were still struggling to survive, the impact of such a scene was simply terrifying. Su Chan, who had suffered for a month at the Tundra Shelter, was triggered! Triggered for a good reason! Of course, it was her appetite that was triggered! Brother, you are my dearest brother. This is thest mouthful, I promise! No more after this onest mouthful! Eleven minutes had passed since the start of the meal, and the food in front of Su Chan had already been piled up into a hill! This scene of her eating stunned even Moore, who was beside him, and his usual appetite shrunk unconsciously. No one could refuse the temptation of psychic energy water, especially after the second upgrade! It was the first time that he had used it out to cook, and even Su Mo himself could feel the undisguised desire within his body, which was even more evident for Su Chan. Rx, take your time and eat slowly. Brother will cook for you every day in the days toe! Standing up, he took out a bottle of chilled coke from the refrigerator next to him and leaned into the chair, while looking at her dotingly and speaking in azy tone. Quiet days like these were indeed rare. The purpose of hard work was to ensure a better tomorrow. Being able to cook a meal for the family and watch them eat with satisfaction also gave him a sense of aplishment that was no less than obtaining good stuff from a treasure chest. He waited until everyone had finished eating and, seeing that Su Chan volunteered to help Moore wash the dishes together, he smiled, got up and went back to the captains quarters. Su Chan did not exin how she acquired the ability tomunicate with animals. Then again, Su Mo did not bother about this too much. It was not necessary to endlessly pursue a question just for the sake of knowing every single detail. Just like the secrets of the expeditionary army in 1999, if you kept thinking about it and asking questions, without sufficient evidence and data, you would only torture yourself mentally trying to figure things out. He would rather go with the flow, follow up courageously, and head straight to the point and enjoy the harvest therefrom. After staring at the clock on the wall until it finally struck eight oclock, Su Mo focused his thoughts, and the system panel automatically appeared. However, the long-awaited daily system announcements did not appear immediately. On the system panel, Su Mo received mail for the first time; a letter icon that shed with pale green light! Hmm? For me? Out of curiosity, Su Mo focused his mind and tapped on the icon. [Host Su Mo, congrattions! This is a congrattory letter from the system.] [If you are seeing this letter, it means that you have reached another level.] [Ima sense, you may not have realized that you have gradually exceeded the category of an ordinary person, but growth always happens silently, right?) [You came, you saw and you conquered. Your name is engraved into the minds of every human being on the wastnd, and you be the emblem of the human race. Your name resounds like a gong in the enemies worlds. You have be that powerful person that you never dared to dream about before.] [Now you are no longer limited to simply surviving or living better. You may be looking forward to peace, stability, strength, or hope for the future but, anyhow, your appetite has increased! ] [You already possess a burning desire, you already have ideas in your mind, you are full of strength, and there are countless fists supporting you from behind. Its time to make a choice. I believe that this choice will not be difficult for you!] [Please check out todays daily system announcements and tell me your answer!] The contents of the letter were not long, only a few hundred words, and it took Su Mo less than ten seconds to scan through the document. Hah, I havent summed things up yet myself, but here you are doing it for me! After seeing thest sentence written by the system and thinking about it, Su Mo was not too surprised. He raised his hand and tapped on the save button and closed the screen. After that, the long-lost daily system announcements finally appeared with a golden light! (Doomsday Calendar Month 3, Day 9] [You discovered the terrifying consequences of the Superpower Suppressant, which has you worried. Fortunately, it will not erupt immediately (Survival points +500)] [You seeded in making a n to coordinate all human beings. In the face of a catastrophe, it yed an undeniable role (Survival points +1000)] {Your name was recited by more than 10 million people. They need you, and they expect you to stand forth (Survival points +500)] {Your righteous anger is overflowing, and your heart is screaming out: Those who work for the greater good should not freeze to death in the wind and snow; those who pave the way for freedom should not be trapped in thorns. You stood forth and ignited the me of hope (Survival points +20000)] {Your name was recited by more than two billion people, you are a god in their eyes (Survival points +30000)] [You gained a huge amount of wealth and obtained a bumper harvest (Survival points +5000)] [You sessfully defeated a dimensional-grade enemy but, due to the use of the systems power, the amount of survival points gained has been reduced (Survival points +50000)] [Scanning hosts survival environment. Survival points evaluation in progress. 461 survival points gained today. ] Final settlement: Survival points +107461 Remaining survival points: 107461 [It has been detected that the current survival points bnce exceeds 100,000 points, and the host has fulfilled the hidden condition in advance*1 and obtained the right to select the update route.] [You have ignited a raging me amidst the dark night. You tore apart the ugliness within the darkness. No evil cane near you and no injustice can stand before you!] [The most important thing is that your n has handed over its fate to you!] [Moving forward, you have opened up a second route in advance. Please select one of the following choices.] [1. Select the established path to move forward. All functions of the system will remain unchanged, and the 100,000-point derivative function will be automatically updated after your selection. After the update ispleted, it will not affect the use of any of the hosts subsequent functions.] [2. If you choose to select the second route in advance, the systems functions will be greatly changed and new functions will be derived and updated in advance.] {Note: This route would originally only be unlocked when the host reached 1 billion survival points. All other functions except the upgrade function will remain locked if this route is selected until the hosts survival points bnce reaches the required amount to unlock them.] [Note: By choosing this path, the upgrade function will derive new uses, and the daily system announcement points will also be changed ordingly.] [Note: The keywords pertaining to this upgrade are race, territory, resources, and technology.] [Note: There is no chance to revert the upgrade after making your selection, so please choose carefully.] The messages poured out like a waterfall. The harvest of 100,000 points not only covered all his previous expenses, but even earned him a surplus of tens of thousands of points. However, he was not ecstatic. After scanning through the reward entries one by one and seeing the selection choices underneath the daily system announcements, Su Mo was immediately stunned. He suddenly understood the sentence in the letter from the system, I believe that this choice will not be difficult for you. Well, I do have to be cautious. But my blood is boiling frantically in my veins right now! Sealed creation function? Thats nothing! The cost of this function was very exaggerated anyway. Unless the system rewards increased by several times, it was unusable for the smaller items and unaffordable for therger items! The training ground function was still rather useful, butpared with the function that was about to be updated and upgraded soon, the difference in their usefulness was beyond huge! In his previous ns, Su Mo had set some small goals for himself. Over the next five years, earn 1 million survival points on the wastnd. Yet now, looking at the billion-level function that could be activated with just a press of a button, Su Mo had no reason to refuse and no reason to hesitate! I choose the second route upgrade and activate the billion-level function! After confirming his choice, the system panel disappeared, and a new line of text appeared. [Host Su Mo, the system update will start in 24 hours, and the update duration is 36 hours. Please arrange and manage your time ordingly.] Unlike the game, every function of the system, including the update timing and duration, was very considerate of his situation. Very good! It knows that Im about to fight the old dog that is the game, and dyed the upgrade, right? Nice job! With 100,000 survival points in reserve, Su Mo held no fear in his heart for the means of the game. In the face of absolute power If its a dragon, coil it! If its a tiger, force it toy down! Game, your man Su Mo is right here! I choose to receive the reward! Chapter 421 - First Contact! Reward Upgrade!

      Chapter 421: First Contact! Reward Upgrade!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion During the merciless Doomsday torrent, every single person was akin to a grain of sand. They may have seemed indispensable, but in fact, they were pitifully insignificant. When Su Mo was weak and small, he did everything with utter caution and was always on his guard. Against the game, the system, and strangers. He did not trust any of them. However, after witnessing so many deaths and with so many people vanishing into this river, he had slowly but surelye to the decision to stop being overprotective over his lousy life! Harm me, and I wille after you! Make me suffer any losses, and I will pay you back twofold! He was now much more rxed after going through the mill and gaining a brave and vigorous will. Su Mo even considered going behind the scenes and allowing someone else to shine. However, after learning what had happened to previous yers of the game, he realized that extinction was on the horizon if this current situation continued. If that was the case, why not just follow ones heart and live a free and unrestrained life?! The pull on his stream of consciousness got stronger, and just as he had expected, this was not some sort of reward collection. Rather, it was a sort of interrogation. He chose to not fight it. Su Mo willingly gave up the defense his consciousness had been holding up. A dizzy sensation overcame him, and the world in front of him suddenly descended into darkness. He was momentarily stunned when he opened his eyes once again and saw what was in front of his eyes. The consciousness space he could see was no longer the gloomy atmosphere nor the endless chaos he had seen after retreating from his duplication. Even though he had not spent much time here, it was a ce that he was very familiar with. Shockingly, it was. It was the room he had been assigned to at the official shelter on Earth! It was not a big room. Compared to the crew cabin on Hope One, it was much smaller and less than ten square meters in height. ording to the rules that had been set for the war, it could house twelve people, though it would be extremely cramped inside. Even with no one living there at the moment, the condition of the room was exactly as it had been before he transmigrated. The air-conditioning howled above his head, which chilled him to the bone! How are you, yer Su Mo?! Apologies. Before your reward collection, Ive called upon the authorities to conduct a search of your sea of consciousness. Ive located the one thing you yearn most to achieve. Tm truly curious about what charm lies in this tiny, little bedroom that makes you miss it so much. Its priority level has surpassed everything, including how dearly you hold. Your life? Su Mo whipped his head around when he heard a hoarse voice next to his ear. Three human faces appeared on the wall next to him. It was as if the faces sensed that they had scared Su Mo, as they began to slowly take form within the bedroom. They eventually became three familiar faces. Chen Shen, Pei Shao, Qi Qin? These are the three images we have detected as the most valued in your heart. If you do not like them, we canmunicate using another form. Qi Qins face, which was on the extreme left, began to transform. It first turned into Oreo, and then into Moore. No, this is quite alright. Seeing all of you makes me feel asfortable as being at home! Su Mo sat down, and a sunny smile spread across his face. Very nice. The system had done well, as usual! He could not believe thest five hundred points had been so well spent. The concealment had not disappeared, and the game had only captured current information. Much like the golden light, the game had to have been crippled by cheats! Huh, the term at home has an importance level of 97% within your emotions. Were happy to see you so happy, especially with you being such a powerful yer. When they noticed no resistance from Su Mo, Chen Shen gave a wave of his hand, and the narrow bedroom suddenly began to widen until it tuned into a room of a hundred square meters. A table and four stools appeared in the middle of the room. This is the interrogation format Ive found to be most easily epted by you humans. Lets have a chat. There are too many secrets youre keeping that weve been unable to understand. A bright smile appeared Chen Shens face. He seemed to suddenly remember something, as he said, You can call me Adam. As for the two of them Theyre my assistants! He made a gentlemanly gesture of invitation. The smile on Adams face grew brighter when he saw Su Mo obediently jump down from the bed. A smile spread across Su Mos face too as he sat at the table. Adam, was it? Sounds like something from the bible. Are you an Earthling as well? It was obviously not his real name. He was only using it to connect with Su Mo as a way to break through Su Mos defensiveness. ording to my records, Ma Fei is just an ordinary man with slightly higher abilities. His abilities are clearly not good enough to have helped you make all those amendments. Su Mo smiled casually. Nope, thats not right. Youve underestimated Ma Fei. Hes no ordinary man. To be able to discover someone as outstanding as me is a mark of how excellent he is. He only seems ordinary because it was not his time yet. We have to believe that everyone possesses unlimited potential. Like? Take me, for example. I was an ordinary man on Earth, but Im very sessful now. Ive managed to defeat gods twice and have endured the disasters fantastically. I even possess the potential to be a god. I am Almighty Su, who belongs to the humans. Could I possess all of these traits as an ordinary man? Silence. A deadly silence. Even the golden light ceased moving in the sky. It seemed like the game had not expected Su Mo to answer the question in this way, but the conclusion they reached from this. The result of his answer was a. Pass! Su Mo had been telling the truth. That was truly his opinion, and he really did think that way. Do you know about the world above the wastnd? Su Mo shook his head. I kind of do, but I kind of dont at the same time. Ma Fei and Connie once told me that I could level up into that world if I fulfilled certain requirements. As for how I was supposed to get there, they had no idea. Do you know what game permission is? Su Mo said, Permission? What is that? Are you referring to the hacking console that can be activated during a game session, or do you mean the phantom spirits yers can activate when they get frustrated with the game and summon random gods? His answers grew more ridiculous as the question-and-answer session progressed, while the games response time grew longer. At first, only a few minutes were required toe up with an answer. Now, the game needed over an hours waiting time to reply. The color of the golden light in the space began to dim in brightness. By the end of things, it was almost as bright as the sun in the sky. Su Mo, this is thest question. I hope youll be able to reply honestly. This concerns our basic logic, and we dont allow unorthodox answers. alright! What do you think the objective of our game is? Boom! A muffled thunder seemed to be heard. The golden light immediately changed color within the Void of the space. It turned from bright gold to a frightening pitch ck. Bolts of a lightning-like phenomenon continuously shed through the darkness, as if trying to determine any trace of lies. It seemed ready tounch into an attack the moment it detected one. Right at the same time, the system, which had been silent all this while, suddenly appeared for the first time and began to boom loudly! (Warning!) (Warning!) (Warning!) [Detected an unknown power attempting to break through the defense, detected an unknown presence attempting to bypass the stream of information!] [Detected a 0.00000006% chance of a sessful breakthrough. Safety factor is extremely low. Rmended for the Host to strengthen defense structure] [Would payment of 1500 survival points be transferred to solidify the information barrier?] [Please confirm quickly! 15 14] The pitiful sess rate disyed by the system did not align with the formidable performance of the ck lightning in the sky. Su Mo quietly confirmed this in front of the game. A smile appeared on his face. The objective of the game is to save humans, of course. Our Earth is facing destructive disasters. He brought us all here and has even provided us with so much help. Even though we have been made to sacrifice a lot, in order to move forward and live in a better world, these minor sacrifices are worth it. From the bottom of my heart, I am extremely grateful to the game! Once Su Mos indifferent voice was heard, he did not have to wait long this time before a pleasant-sounding voice slowly responded. Pass! Congrattions, yer Su Mo, you have passed all the tests! Based on your excellent performance, you may request a reward upgrade of the fitting level. Should we begin now? Su Mo watched as the chaotic space vanished and he was standing once again in the room of his shelter on earth. Adam and the others gradually appeared in front of him once again. Su Mo replied with utter delight. Lets begin! I cant wait! Chapter 422 - Thank You, My Second Ma Fei!

      Chapter 422: Thank You, My Second Ma Fei!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Negotiation was an art, and this form of art was not confined by strict rules. It was different from a debatepetition. There were no judges nor audience, and under many circumstances, there was not necessarily a victor or loser. One could be diplomatic about it or go down the road of being nonsensical enough to disrupt the other partys thought process. Whatever method got one the winning edge was the best and right tactic! Su Mos method of negotiation with the game was demanding an exorbitant amount and getting paid on the spot. His negotiation was outrageous despite knowing how important he was to the game. Give me ten shots of Dongfeng! 2? Dont you have any here? Even Ma Fei has them. Besides, I was the one who defeated the Evil god! Each price he demanded ced Adam, who was opposite him, in a tight spot. Adam had to reject him and exin why at the same time. Fortunately for Su Mo, Adam was just a program. He did not have any real human emotions. All rage, disdain, and suspicious shocks were merely lines of code. If Su Mos reward request was within an eptable range, Adam would go through a quick face changemuch like someone in a Sichuan operaand he would agree immediately, which actually made him lose his sense of authenticity. Su Mos throat was close to frying after continuous probing and haggling for nearly three hours. In the end, the negotiations for the reward were finallyplete. Adam, who was sitting right opposite him, seemed to now be in possession of human emotions after negotiations were done. He let out a sigh of relief as he pushed the stool aside and slowly stood up while reaching out with his hand. Su Mo, your greed is truly an eye-opener for me. I have never met anyone like you. Ive met so many yers before this, yet youre still at the top of the list. Is this the reason why youve been able to gain so much sess in such a short time on the wastnd? Su Moughed out loud as he stood up too. He reached out with his hand. Thank you for thepliment, and thank you for your generous gifts. Youre like a second Ma Fei to me! Both parties had gotten what they wanted, while each harboring goals of their own. Just like how the friendly negotiations at Huaxia had ended with a handshake, both parties shook each others hands tightly. [hope to see you here again. To be honest, youre starting to grow on me as a yer! Haha, same here. I hope to be able to fulfill all the needed requirements soon! They released each others hands. Su Mo took the trouble to put on a show of looking about the room nostalgically before waving his hand. Adam waved back. Boom! A muffled thunderp was heard, and that familiar dizziness returned once more. Su Mo opened one eye and closed the other. Once he was able to see clearly once more, he was surprised to see himself back on the captains quarters on the third level of Hope One! The minute hand of the clock hanging on the wall was ticking slowly. The time was now eight forty-two in the morning! The examination of his sea of consciousness had taken longer than he thought. With no way of checking the time back then, this interrogation had actually taken up his entire day, which was quite frightening! Fortunately, this was a reward collection, so in the end, it was more of a shock than a threat! With the protection of the system, the game not only failed to detect any problems, it even showed some of its hand. Su Mo felt some level of relief when he realized that the games surveince on this side of the world was so weak! The game could only test for anomalies using data, not through visual observation or all-day surveince. This was the programs strength and its weakness too. Such a mechanism guaranteed that he would never make a mistake nor would he be tricked by anything that was only surface-deep. However, to a certain level, he had also lost the most direct way of examination and had now entangled himself with a chaotic chain of logic. Ive obtained a Trust License from the game, which haspletely washed clean everything about me that doesnt seem reasonable. However, the moment he entered, a fragrant smell filled his nostrils before he managed to even take two steps forward. Since his body was enhanced, his stamina consumption was frighteningly high. Even if he had had a good sleep or breakfast, those would not have been enough to sustain him. When he smelled the aroma, his tummy immediately rumbled like muffled thunder. Huh, did that girl Su Chan cook up a meal? Su Mo followed the aroma out of curiosity. All he could hear was the nging and banging of cooking pots and pansing from the direction of the kitchen, as well as the sound of howling wind. There was no gas stove on Hope One, nor was there an induction cooker. Su Mo was only able to make delicious food out of an earthen pot and firewood every day because he had used the Ocean Winds blessing for additional pressure on the temperature of the stove. As for the others, if they wanted to make food, all they could do was to stir their dish in the pot and manually add to the fire. As a foodie, Su Mo could tell from the sound of the person stir-frying the dish that it was a method unfamiliar to him. He could not help but poke his head inside. He saw the honest Moore lying on the ground in front of the stove and blowing into an opening while Su Chan was crouching at the side, trying her best to fan Moore and lower his temperature. Shen Ke was standing where the head chef should be standing in a kitchen like this. She was focused on stir-frying the vegetables in the pot and asionally tasting one or two pieces. The side of her face was very different from Zhong Qingshus gentle demeanor. She had more strength in her, much like Mn. Seven or eight tes had beenid out on the dinner table behind her. Even though they were covered with bowls, the aroma continued escaping from them. For a moment, Su Mos mind went nk. There seemed to be a sudden gap in his memory. The scene in front of him brought him back to a time when he was young, at the Northern Shaanxi Compound. Back then, he had been just like Su Chan, standing in front of the stove and watching his mother fan while sweating profusely and greedily tasting the vors of the pot. He had never had to worry about his meals for the next day and the day after tomorrow. He never had to think about what sort of responsibility he had to bear, nor what he should be striving to achieve. Back then, he was very rxed and innocent. He was not stressed because someone was helping him with getting by in life! Just like the first time he had entered trading ruins when he saw his family from when he was young. Su Mo entered a dazed state at that moment, and his mind grew a little fuzzy. At that moment, he was no longer the Almighty Su of the humans. He was an ordinary young man, a man with a family! Hey, Brother Su, wake up! Quicklye up here and help with the fanning. Moores mouth is about to burn off! In the end, it was Su Chan who unexpectedly turned back and spotted Su Mo standing at the door. When she called out to him, Moore, who was lying on the ground, and Shen Ke, who was frying the vegetables, turned to look at him with different expressions on their faces. Moore looked embarrassed, like a child who had just stolen something. His entire body was yelling dont look at me! Shen Ke was smiling sweetly. Wow, Su Mo, youre awake. Hurry and clean yourself up. Im about to finish up with the cooking. Lets eat together in a while! Alright, thanks for the trouble! Its no trouble at all, just cooking some dishes. Its nothingpared to what you did. I can cook every day for you if you want me to! Wow, Big Sis Chen, is this a love confession? Su Chan immediately shouted when she heard Shen Kes words, as if she was looking forward to more drama. The atmosphere in the kitchen instantly changed. Su Mo watched as a blush appeared across Shen Kes rough, scarred face. He smiled and nodded whilst gently waving toward the sky. A magical gust of wind appeared from nowhere and immediately blew over the stove. The warm fire expanded as if a giant dragon had breathed into it. Su Mo watched as Moore and Su Chan celebrated by jumping and dancing about. He and Shen Ke exchanged exasperated looks before he quickly ran off to clean up. The cold water poured over him, gushing out from the shower. It extinguished the fire burning in Su Mos body. This was the first time since arriving at the wastnd that Su Mo truly believed that it was so goddamned awesome to be alive! Chapter 423 - The Next Great Act! Recruiting SAB-Rank Talents!

      Chapter 423: The Next Great Act! Recruiting SAB-Rank Talents!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the dining table were four meat dishes, twelve vegetable dishes, and three types of soup. On the other side, there was a huge pot of rice that could feed twenty people. It was Shen Kes first time cooking for Hope One, and after hearing from Moore how terrifyingly huge Su Mos appetite was, she did not rest until she filled the entire table with her cooking. After looking at the number of dishes on the table, Su Mo pondered for a while before opening his game panel to invite all the captains, including Lu Yongyi and Zhang Long, to join him. All fourteen captains were soon orderly seated around the round table. Master, I took the psychic energy water that hasnt been upgraded! Looking at Moores eyes flitting around with guilt and his hriously amusing bodynguage was a show of its own. Su Mo chuckled, and everyone who was seated guffawed inughter as well. At that moment, Moore was relieved. He sat down, his eyes still darting around and unfocused. Alright, lets eat and skip the formalities. Lets toast to our sessful survival! Cheers! After the war, Su Mo did not skimp out on his meals. Even though they did not have white wine, there were two pints of beer in front of everyone present. As beer mugs clinked against each other in merry joy, the dishes were quickly devoured as everyone present grew more at ease. Shen Kes amazing culinary skills, paired with the allurement of psychic energy water and the wide variety of spices in the dishes, made every dish extremely appetizing. When the rice finished, there were surprisingly still leftovers on the table. As the captains were munching on leftovers and sipping their beer, they saw that Su Mo had paused and looked like he had something to say. All of them sat up straight and cleared their throats. Ln to recruit a team of special talents from within the fleet of survivors to bring over to the New World. Would any of you like toe along? Whoosh! As soon as Su Mo finished speaking, a captain squeezed the beer can in his hands so tightly it dented with a crack. The people beside him were too upied with their thoughts to be affected by the noise as an identical expression of utter shock appeared on each one of their faces! What the f*ck! The Almighty Su wanted to expand his team?! If they wanted to join him, they could?! To think that they had just been joking with each other on their way to dinner about how they might be able to join the Almighty Sus team and go to the New World with him. At the time, everyone had been talking about it, but in their hearts, they did not really hope to be able to join in since not only would they not be of any help to the team, but they would be a liability, especially when it came to the Almighty Sus current capabilities. For them to hear Su Mo say this. It was such a pleasant surprise they did not expect, leaving their minds overwhelmed with dizziness! Hmm? So everyone wants to go to the Deep Seas? If thats the case No, Almighty Su, Ill go with you! Me too! Tl go Whoosh! Besides Lu Yongyi, practically everyone else shot their hands up high without hesitation! Even the rest, like Zhang Long and Liu Neng, were so excited they shot up from their seats! They were captains with the highest rankings, with hundreds of crew members and a huge ship under them. However, at this time, they did not have even an ounce of attachment to their past achievements as their eyes burned with a fiery passion! New World? It was all good! Was there anywhere in the world more stable than where the Almighty Su was? On the sidelines, Lu Yongyi was enjoying the show and teased, Really? You guys wanna go too? Of course! Why not? Leader Lu, Ill ce my ship in your care then Oh yes, Almighty Su, if were going with you, can we bring our family along? Zhang Long had no self-awareness about his betrayal as he cheekily replied to Lu Yongyi, then sheepishly replied to Su Mo. Su Mo nodded. Sure, each person is allowed to bring three people with them on board. If you guys have a lot of family members, you can discuss with the other crews about trading your quotas, since one plus three each is not an issue at all. Combat units formed from family units were definitely stronger than lone wolves, and being family would increase their loyalty to the shelter as well. This point had been well demonstrated at Hope Vige! Thats more than enough! Where would we find so many people to bring along? Well just bring our family along, thats all! Leader Su, when you said special talents Which areas of expertise were you referring to? Leader Su, I have a nephew from a research unit, and Ive heard that hes been researching Right, something about batteries Would that be considered a special talent? Everyone chimed in enthusiastically, and as they talked, they slowly morphed their address of Su Mo from Almighty Su to Leader Su. This abrupt yet gradual change made Lu Yongyis jaw drop in shock, while Shen Ke, who was seated at the side, beamed a radiant smile. No rush regarding that. Ille up with the detailster, and at night, Illmence the first round of recruitment, so all of you stay back for a while. Lets brainstorm to see what kind of talents well need in building our own territory! Su Mo had no problem taking over Lu Yongyis men as heughed and issued his first order to the bunch. The weak were not worthy of bing leaders. Meanwhile, the strong would naturally gather a following. Before he was at his best, Su Mo was nothing but reluctant when he had to face strangers. However, when his strengths and capabilities began to take form, the way he did things evolved to be the way that someone truly strong did things! 7 oclock at night. As the risen sun slowly glided down the horizon, and the moon crept up slowly from the other side, light illuminated the earth. At the Tundra Fleets ocean region, all the boats did not move for a day. From the anchoring of the big ship, all the raft ferries seemed to be stapled firmly to the surface of the ocean. However, the atmosphere on these rafts was growing more merry and joyful, like the crewmates were ringing in the new year. From 5 oclock onwards, more and more people woke up from their slumber to receive a piece of good newsit was time for a celebration dinner! 50% of resources needed for the celebration dinner would be contributed by public-funded chests, and 20% would be sponsored by the Almighty Su. All the others had to be in charge of was the remaining 30%, and they would have been able to eat to their hearts content! Also, the Almighty Su would also organize the first-ever boatsmen recruitment during the dinner! After getting this news, everyone that had heard it lost their minds! They reported their strengths and talents to their authorities as asked before jumping in the sea to take a bath and wash their hair. After that, they even wiped themselves down with precious freshwater. There were even people who had spent some money on getting a set of new clothes from the marketce. They changed into them with solemn reverence. As of now, there were a hundred and sixty thousand survivors on Tundra Fleet! Even if they knew that it was impossible for the Almighty Su to bring so many people with him, ording to the list of requirements that had been sent out, more than half of them would have a chance! 7.50 PM. There was an hour and a half until the celebration dinner. As Su Mo watched the ten captains rush around topile and organize the data given to them by their leaders from above, he did not stay idle as he made his way to them, took a few, and began his auditing process. Zhao Yangbo, 39 years old, expert repairman at the Sanlu Machinery nt, an expert at maintaining all kinds of machinery, has a religious adoration toward fixing up machines. His life motto is, As long as it wont die on me during repairs, Ill repair it to my death. Qi Tongwei, 41 years old, professional chess yer, an expert at Chinese chess, Go, five-in-a-row, Chinese checkers, and many more. His nickname is smarter than the Creator. Xing Qu, 48 years old, national-level chef, a special ss chef whom specializes in Sichuan cuisines. He has worked in seven five-star hotels as their head chef and has remarkable cooking skills. Xia Nian Zhen, 33 years old, graduated from Tsinghua University with a Ph.D., published 19 articles in the Sci magazine with core points of Her area of research is artificial intelligence algorithms. Peng Wenshan, 39 years old, first-ss researcher of Chengfei, has a unique understanding of flight dynamics and airframe manufacturing, His specialty? Bamboo-copter! Su Mo was shocked after reading the entire page of thirty-over names from the beginning to the end. These people were all especially talented in their own ways, and were highly ranked in their respective areas of expertise. Excluding skills useless in the wastnd like chess, fishing, and breakdancing, most of these people could be called the elites, the cream of the crop. Leader Su, on this paper are the most remarkable people around. On the papers following these, are those at a lower rank. We have tabted these rankings ording to the potential value and the capacity value we brainstormed that day. The people on the paper in your hands are all S-rank talents, a mere thirty-something of them out of the hundred thousand people around! Zhang Long stood up to exin when he saw how surprised Su Mo was. As he did so, he fished out the paper that had the A-ranked talents. The people that appeared on this sheet of paper were clearly a bit weaker than the ones on the former paper. These people may have all kinds of skills, but they were all generally seen as people who could only reach a certain level of expertise after some hard work. Whenpared to ordinary people, they were more knowledgeable in their expertise, and their skills were more refined. In terms of the number of people, there were a lot more of them in rank A, which lead to a grand total of 129! Weve estimated that we can bring 1500 people with us at most, but in reality, we wont be able to recruit that many. Talents of rank SAB onlye up to around 400 people. Besides that, these people usually only have one or two family members. There wont be more than seven hundred of them! When ites to those in rank C, theres a whopping 2000 of them, and most of them have their entire families with them, so if we were to bring one, wed get the whole package of five to six people, so. Our suggestion is that some seeds are left behind for the Tundra Fleet. If not, and we bring all of them with us, they wont be able to fend for themselves in the Deep Sea! Scratching his head, Zhang Long exined everything with seriousness. Zhang Long, who was very skilled at managing data, had mastered a skill Chen Shen had not. If this was in apany back on Earth, Chen Shen would be like the head of the marketing department, whereas Zhang Long would be the head of the Human Resources department. He knew that if he were to let Su Mo decide who to bring and who to let go, it would be a tough decision for him to make, so he had taken it upon himself toplete the first round of choosing. Very well, very well thought out! Well do things ording to that, then! However, well have to be really strict as we judge the eligibility and the trustworthiness of the data theyve presented. I dont wanna see people posing as someone theyre not. Everythings gotta go ording to what weve decided! Su Mo dly delegated tasks to his trusty subordinates. He was a very different leader than Lu Yongyi. Lu Yongyi was a very careful man, and his sense of security stemmed from him going through everything personally and having full knowledge and control over every subordinate of his. Su Mo, on the other hand, was more careful than him, while his sense of security came from somethingpletely different. It came from the fact that his capabilities were constantly improving! In an organization, as long as the people in it could see the hope in the journey ahead for everyone to be able to live a better life, it would be nearly impossible for betrayals to happen! Also, sufficient power delegation and power oppression would have every supervisor holding each other ountable, so the opportunity for corruption could be nipped in the bud. This type of leadership was far more objective and way less stressful than Lu Yongyis! Su Mo marched back to his captain quarters. It was a rare sight for him to put on hismer armor in the absence of war. No one knew the significance of this dinner celebration, but in the war room on the second floor, Su Mo let out a long sigh as he looked at the survivors downstairs, who were swamped with preparations. A thousand people! To bring just this small amount over and to want to build a super fortress for the humans in the New World. This is really A hell-level game to y! Chapter 424 - Marsh Land Cornerstone, The Prelude to Soaring!

      Chapter 424: Marsh Land Cornerstone, The Prelude to Soaring!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The dinner celebration did not take too much of Su Mos time. Even if he stood in front of hundreds of thousands of people, and even if he tuned his sound system on to the loudest setting, the people in the raft ferries behind could only hear the gist of what he was saying. Su Mo usually did not care about such meaningless things, even if he knew that to a certain extent it made him seem like a lone ranger. However, he firmly believed that after the prize-giving ceremony, these surviving refugees would be eternally grateful to him! This was why, from the start of the dinner celebration till the end, he only showed up once to wave at everyone else from a distance before disappearing off the deck. ment The survivors felt a little regretful, but they thought it was fairly reasonable. Quickly, the lively atmosphere gradually livened up. Thebined sounds of singing, the sizzling of the grilled meat, and thepping sound of the waves onto the shore could be heard. Amidst the noise, what they did not realize was that a few of their peers were secretly slipping away with excitement on their faces. When they finally noticed it, they realized that the crew recruitment for Hope One had finally, in some way, ended. Leader Su, the investigation into the $-ranked talents isplete. From their background checks to technical knowledge exams, no problems were found. They have already all packed their things and brought their families along. Do we send them. It was clear from the background noise of Zhang Longs voice message from the game panel that he was in a crowded ce. These carefully selected survivors had all gathered on Tundra One. As the hundred thousand chosen ones, they had gotten things ready the moment they were told that they had passed the crew recruitment. Bits and bobs? Immediately discarded! Only important things were kept in the storage space. They believed that once they boarded this ship, they would have to say their goodbyes to these little tools forever. They believed very strongly that what the Almighty Su saw in them was definitely a special talent that made them stand out in amon crowd, even though those skills might have seemed useless in the wastnd. Err The crew cabin hasnt been renovated yet. Its all just bare floors inside, no bunks or beds yet. Why not ask them toe tomorrow instead? The crew cabin that had been partitioned out was huge, but it was bare and empty like a semi-finished room with nothing in it, which was vastly different from Hope Ones grand exterior. When Su Mo thought about people excitedly rushing in only to be disappointed when they saw that there was nothing inside, he scratched the back of his head and replied uncertainly, Leader, this is really a blind spot of yours. These people, theyd be ted even if youd simply assigned them a small space on the Hope One. They would wake themselves upughing every morning even if they had to sleep on the deck! Give me a moment, Ill ask, and Ill let you know, Leader! Zhang Longs cheeky voice rang out, and soon, his voice message boomed with a loud voice. The Hope Ones not done with renovation yet. If you go today, youll only be able to sleep on the floor. Is anyone unwilling? Raise your hands so I can count you all! Woosh! The noisy background noise suddenly fell into a dead silence, it was almost like the other party had hung up the phone by how quickly the noise quieted itself. However, after two to three seconds, muffled voices that said things that made Su Mo facepalm and smile could be heard. Brother Zhang, are you looking down on me, your bro? Sleep on the floor? Even if you asked me to sleep in the toilet, Id dly do so! Sleep on the floor? If you want me to sleep on top of him, Id do it! For f*cks sake, Peng Wenshan, your fetish is f*cking scary! Leave me alone! 7 Brother Zhang, dont torture us no more, please! You know clearly that since were standing here, wed have no ways and no thoughts of returning anymore! Yeah, Brother Zhang, could you please help us beg the Almighty Su to let us in? We lie on the floor every day on this raft too anyway! After about twenty to thirty seconds of people teasing and goofing about, Zhang Longs voice rang once more. See, Leader? You heard them, right? They really could not wait any longer! Fine then, get someone to get them on board. Ill get the door open for you! Everyones days down at their valleys were times to be reminiscenced on now. Meanwhile, the scary two months of fumbling about and trying to survive in the wastnd were days these people would like to forever forget! It would not even have to be part of a dream. Even if it was a sh of a memory in the brightness of the day, it could scare them so much they would begin to tremble. Now that they had gotten the permission to board Hope One, as they looked at its pitch-ck entrance, they could not help but tear in excitement. They removed their dirty clothes like they were waving goodbye to their past and throwing it away with all their might behind them with no lingering thoughts or hesitation at all in their eyes. Then, they changed into new clothes they had gotten from the marketce, hugged each other tightly, and aftermenting about their feelings, they followed the instructions given to them and boarded the ship in an orderly fashion. With each and every step up the ropedder, their backs straightened a little more. By the time they arrived on the deck of Hope One, they were like excited, energetic soldiers with fierce vigor. One minute ago, they had still been wandering survivors of the wastnd with no ce they could call home. One minuteter, they had be the subordinates of the Almighty Su, basking in the envious gazes of millions of people. The change in identity evoked a change in mentality. It may have seemed like a silent change, but it was evident in each of them. After a while, after all 27 of the S-ranked talents had boarded, they followed Liu Neng up through the floors. This was different from previous ships. This was a real modern warship with metal everywhere. How exciting! With every thudding step taken, one could hear the sound of the metal nging against another piece of metal. The corridor was also calmingly long. It required walking for two minutes straight before ones view changed, and the warehouse on the second level could be seen. No one dared to let their eyes roam. They were all focused and quiet as they looked straight ahead, their attention as unwavering as a meditating monk as they followed Liu Neng. They were not truly part of the crew yet. They knew that their final test was waiting for them. Pay attention, everyone! Youre about to meet Leader Su soon, so lift your heads up high! As Liu Neng roared, they ascended one more flight of stairs. They all arrived at the level below the Hope Ones main deck. From where they stood, they could see Su Mo at the other side of the tunnel right away. He looked different from the strict examiner they imagined him to be. At that moment, instead of maintaining a poker face, Su Mo greeted them with a reassuring smile, spreading peace to anyone who saw it! Youre all here. You guys look great! The Su Mo now was different from the Su Mo in the live stream, without an ounce of the authoritative and powerful aura. Within the crews line of sight, Liu Neng took a step forward and said, Leader, this is the first batch on board for now. These are the S-ranked talents, 27 of them in total. Do you wanna test them out? Upon hearing the word test, everyone else swallowed their saliva nervously. However, things went differently from what they expected. After hearing what Liu Neng said, Su Mos smile did not lessen. Instead, he replied kindly, No need. Theyve all toiled all day, so they must be tired now. Right now, the disaster is arriving a little too quickly, and Hope One has only installed its weapons and defense mechanism so far. We havent installed our entertainment or rxation areas yet, so in the next few days, I will provide you guys with enough materials to build those and get to work, so you can n out what type of living environment and recreational area you want and make it yourself. For tonight, just make do. Any problems? As soon as Su Mo finished speaking, he looked at the bbergasted bunch before him and burst intoughter. He did not say anything else. Shen Ke, youre in charge of arranging their dorm. Write all the information you learn in a form and pass it to me. Got it! After a fewforting words, Su Mo delegated the dorm assignment job to Shen Ke. Under everyones awe-filled gazes, he stepped down the stairway and gradually disappeared down to the first floor. Once he was gone, the atmosphere of the crew floor instantly rxed, and the noise of discussion rang out immediately. F*ck! Leader Su is so young, he He looks younger than I did when I attended high school, okay?! This is too much! Leader Sus smile melted me,pletely melted me! Quickly, dorm room assignment time! Youre all here melting, so Ill go pick a good spot! Sh*t, now youve reminded me, this ship is really steady! Why dont I feel even the slightest bit of shakiness? Oh f*ck, Ive just realized that too! Since weve gotten on this boat, it feels like we were back onnd! What sorcery is this? Right now, I think its some type of application of stress. The specific matrix should be.. Stress is like a hammer. I think its clearly the equilibrium of the buoyancys resistance! When the repulsive forces on the side start working. Youre all wrong! Firstly, your model is built on the rules of earth, but clearly, theres been a lot of changes on the wastnd. For example, dont you feel like the interaction of mechanics here on wastnd is sometimes strong and sometimes weak? Ill give you an example. The social circle of these nerds was usually boring and dull. When the first person began to make an educated guess on why the Hope One was sofortable, one after another subjective judgment would start to chime in. Even though Liu Neng knew in his heart that these people only wanted to showcase themselves to distinguish their ce amongst themselves, after listening for a while, he could not help but feel F*ck! It was clearly in English, and he could understand every word, but why did all their sentencese together in a mush that he could notprehend? Liu Neng did not know that Su Mo was currently enjoying the sea breeze while exercising and having an epiphany. In the modern days on Earth, due to certain circumstances, he could not major in physics in university. However, in the library in his university, he had managed to self-study some misceneous subjects and had gotten to learn quite a fair bit of foundational knowledge of the sciences throughprehension and analogy-studying. Even though this knowledge may not havee from a proper faculty, what astonished him was that He understood everything the people on the lower deck were saying, even their implied messages! sigh, who says that these nerds have low EQ? One by one All of them are brilliant! Well, it makes sense. To be able to survive till now, from another point of view, theyre not just great in science. They have to be great in other ways too. Tl really have to rely on these people if Im to understand what really goes on in this world! Su Mo knew that these people were deliberately saying smart-sounding things so he could hear them, so as he switched off his earpiece to stop the voice surveince, he gripped the railing tightly and let out a long sigh. Then, he excitedly balled his hands up into fists. These people would be the first batch of the research troupe he nned to build! In the future, amazing things would be birthed from their hands, and with their help, the shelters would no longer be limited to just a few hundred square feet. The marsnd, under their transformation, would be the most coveted holy ground in this wastnd world! Chapter 425 - Wasteland Frenzy On The Eve of Departure!

      Chapter 426: The Road Ahead, New Life, Rewards Until The End!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wastnds skies really did change as it pleased. The game epassed arge part of the worlds authority. Even controlling weather would be as easy as turning a wrist for the Almighty Su. Just as every human yers game panel exploded with notifications, the wide sky darkened ominously. Rows upon rows of ck clouds covered up every inch of the sky. What every survivor saw in their eyes was Armageddon! It was clearly the eve they received their rewards, yet everyone felt uneasy at the spectacle that had materialized before them. The good thing, however, was what happened after another ten seconds or so. ment A video that looked as if it was a live stream, even though it was not, popped up on everyones game panel. In the beginning, there was nothing but a void of darkness, and nobody could tell where it was referring to. As the dark skies cleared up, however, a stream of golden light hidden underneath revealed itself like blue skies after a heavy storm. Wastnd was ina frenzy! IsntIsnt this the ocean region that Almighty Su was at that night? Damn it, I can even see Hope One! Look! The Almighty Su is so awesome! Id give this grand entrance 109 points. I gave him an extra 9 points because hes too smooth! Could it be that the Almighty Su is going to reward us?! Excited +1! Thanks to rewards and the Almighty Su, theres a plus one for my happiness levels! Goddamn it, Ill be sting the bullet screen! Just like watching a movie, everyone calmed down their worries after realizing they could sendments onto the bullet screen. They all quietly took in the slow rendering of the visuals. As the shot closed in, the golden light surged toward Hope Ones main deck. However, not everyone was engulfed in the light. What was ingenious was as everyone cast their sights on him, and as the chiaroscuro between him and his surroundings grew even more pronounced, Almighty Su stood up nearly instinctually. Hmm? Seemingly with a flicker of the mind, intrigue shed across Su Mos face as he looked at the images popping out of the game panel. Was the game trying to tter him? Were they gassing him up? He did not ponder on the deeper meaning behind these actions. In the next moment, Su Mo had a subtle grin streak across his face. Feeling the immensity of every humans re, he gently lifted his arm and waved his hand toward the sky. The magical thing was Boom! Ashapeless shock wave suddenly burst forth! The dark clouds looked as if they cowered beneath his immovable power and backed off obediently. Endless streams of golden light spilled out of the empty hole, gloriously shining on everyones bodies like they were painted in that color. At the same time, the notification sounds of their long-umted rewards sent their game panels into a frenzy! [Record]: Congrattions to all human faction yers! Up until now, all of you have survived on Wastnd for: seventy natural days. The cumtive times a disaster was weathered: 6 times! (Record): The sixth disaster has endedpletely. The total death toll from this disaster: 3268943562 people. [Record]: The current number of human survivors on Wastnd: 2410369966. [Record]: It has been detected that the fatality rate has surpassed the forecast. Letting the humans in (52, 16). cement will continue until the end of the seventh disaster. [Record]: Through a friendly discussion between the game moderator and human yer Su Mo, the game has decided to restart the ranking system. It has recalibrated how rankings are determined based on the human yers strength. The following disasters will undergo adjustments to a certain extent due to the new rankings. Thanks to all yers for your support! [Record]: Phase-1 Wastnd has entered the final stages. Phase-2 Ocean has entered the middle stages. Phase-3 New World is making its debut! [Record]: The apanying revamped New World Real Survival version will be installed in all regions during the games update. In the light of all human yers excellent performances, the second edition updates notice will be sent to every yers panel after the rewards are all given out. Stay tuned. [Record]: Congrattions to all human faction yers that a Leader figure has prematurely emerged. All rewards will be increased by a margin of 25%. [Record]: All yers, prepare yourselves for the rewards that are about to be issued. The choice is final and there will be no chance to revise them! Thump! Thump! Thump! As if a heavy hammer was beating on a drum, waves of noise from unknown origins jolted vigorously within every yers heart. What came together was the rush of anxiety and anticipation. As the words rewards granted appeared, almost every yer received a different prompt. [Record]: Distribution of first tinum-level reward, Forge Ahead begins! [Record]: Please choose between the two rewards below within three minutes. [Record]: Option one: Level up your shelter once Range: One level Note: If a yer with a Complete Core chooses this option, their shelter will level up once instantly. Once ced, it will present itself as a Lv2 shelter. If a yer with a raft shelter chooses this option, it will automatically upgrade its raft form to Level 2. For example: wooden raft > wooden fishing boat; wooden fishing boat small sailing ship; If a yer with a raft ferry chooses this option, it will automatically upgrade its level by one. For example: from normal-quality C good-quality; good-quality - excellent-quality [Record]: Option two: You get another chance to reset your shelter core. Said chancests for 60 natural days before it expires; Note: yers with a broken core can make use of this chance to reset to aplete core; yers without cores can use this option to rebuild aplete core. Beep! All four notices came up simultaneously! Compared to the gold-level rewards in the past, this reward named Forge Ahead was only at the first level. Yet, it was enough to put Wastnd ina frenzy. Quick, which one? Which one do we choose? Apparently, every part of the ferry needs to be upgraded for it to go up one level! Then, what in the world are we waiting for? Of course, we should upgrade. After upgrading our good-quality ferry, we can start researching ways to improve oasis in the sea. Why in the hecking world should we head to the New World after this? What can be safer than floating around at sea every day? That makes sense. Hurry, Ive already made my choice. To those of you who havent made your choices, hurry up! If you dont upgrade by then, well kick you off the ferry immediately! Damn, damn, damn, my core is actually repaired! What use is there to repair it? The core that someone stole from me has returned to me! It feels so good! The three-minute deliberation time was very short, but for every survivor on Wastnd, more than ny percent of them would have chosen within just the first minute. All those who own raft ferries did not even hesitate to pick the first choice. For them, this upgrade could be calledRoad Ahead! Todaymore urately, before the rewards were given outall the survivors with raft ferries had been worrying about where to go from there, even though they were all grouped. Was it better to forge toward the New World, to find support from a stronger shelter, or to continue their lone wolf lifestyle? Even after getting tempered within Doomsdays furnace for more than two months, there were still some so troubled that they could not eat or sleep well at all. Nheless, by now, with good-quality ferries avable, they all thoroughly figured out the direction in which they could take for the future. Once the upgrades were done, this Road Ahead connected all those with raft ferries tightly. They all banded together and announced that they formed a collective. From then on, with said ferry alliance, it would be as though everyone grew a backbone. They were finally able to imagine a future with hope and desire for the better. On the other side, for those who had lost or broken their cores, this upgrade can be calledNew Life! To some extent, most humans would start giving up on their reliance on the assistance provided by the game. Even so, humans still had to rely on the games functions to survive. In the past, those without cores were sidelined and considered a burden. They were refugees who were not even qualified to settle down in raft ferries. Once they got on the big ships, they would endure some differential treatment just because they did not have a core. They would spend endless nights regretting how they failed to take care of their cores properly. Why did they have to underestimate something so precious, even if everyone had one? Sadly, there were even some so weak-willed that they threw themselves into the ocean on those deste nights! Nevertheless, these people could now wee a second life. They were given the right to restart and be able to stand on the same starting line as others. Regarding this first reward, you could not im that it was not bountiful! Of course, these rewards were as enjoyable as meatless chicken ribs for people like Lu Yongyi. They did not need an upgraded core, nor an upgraded raft ferry. Thus, by choosing to have another core, it could only be interpreted as getting more insurance. I chooseshelter upgrade! Su Mo stood on Hope One, whilst looking out and scanning all the misceneous voices of gratitude. Even though he knew what the rewards already were, he still felt touched. Within the preview for lv5 and lv6 upgrades, there were many cumbersome conditions to fulfill. It was the reason Magoo ended his life without upgrading anything. By now, however, with just a light flicker in their intentions, the main pages prompt hade to lv6 after the systems rewards were all granted. This unexinable force really was the root of the game. Once deciphered, any insane envisionment could be realized. The shelter had unlimited upgrades! Needless to say, this conception was impossible for the now broke Su Mo. After some thought, it was left behind in the back of his mind. [Record]: The distribution of the first tinum-level rewards has ended. All the yers who have not made a choice will select Option Two by default, getting aplete core *1 [Record]: Distribution of the second tinum -level reward, Ride Winds and Waves begins! [Record]: Please choose between the two rewards below within three minutes. [Record]: Option One: Individual Enhancement By picking this option, yers get a one-time all-epassing physical constitution property +2 reward. They also get an apanying prize draw between a few selections. The draws prizes will be calibrated ording to where yers are and their past game records. The selections will have three different special abilities in which yers can choose any one; Note: These abilities are only auxiliary abilities like faster swimming speed, slower hunger speed, faster running speed, stronger impact, and more [Record]: Option Two: Vehicle Enhancement By picking this option, yers get to have their attributed vehicle undergo a certain degree of enhancement. For which direction and degree the enhancement will go, it will be randomly drawn from a range of values; Note: yers will have to enhance every raftponent in a raft ferry whereas a certain number of yers are required to select the same option for it to make a difference in enhancingrge vehicles. [Record]: Option Three: Building Enhancement By picking this option, yers get to randomly name a building to undergo architectural enhancement. Said enhancement determines a propertyless building enhancement. After the enhancement, the building will possess a series of miraculous subsidiary abilities. Note: Therger the building, the more specialized the buildings type will be, the more convoluted the buildings properties will be, the harder it will be to undergo enhancement. These were yet another three different options. They took care of every yer on Wastnd, from the elderly to the youth. This included those having ships of the line to those having small drifting wooden rafts, even The Clingers were ounted for. Every yer would go through specific types of enhancements based on the direction of their own choices. Everyone, choose Option One! Hope One doesnt need any enhancement from you. On the building front, Hope One also doesnt have any architecture worthy of enhancements! After ncing at the expectant sights of every crew below, Su Mo also decisively picked Option One. Based on the current situation, your own body was your best capital. For rewards that provided a range like this, any qualitative change was unlikely. Unless thousands of people chose the same thing to enhance, the reward would be wasted. Su Mo observed the words on the bullet screen while observing the rather indecisive faces of the nearby ship crew. With a pause, Su Mo focused his sights on the game panels left side, then sized up the games special ability selection. Hmm? I really didnt think going through the games examination would be so rewarding This was truly a great surprise! Chapter 426 - The Road Ahead, New Life, Rewards Until The End!

      Chapter 427: Super Privilege, The Rise of The Humans!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Those three options might just be a small enhancement to any ordinary person. During his discussion with the game previously, Su Mo did mention that rewards should be given in tiers based on the yers performances. At the time, Adam tried to protect himself, so it was obvious that he did not want to agree to that condition. At first, Su Mo thought that the Wastnd was overpopted with yers, and hence, affected the bnce. However, as Su Mo watched the three abilitiesbeled in purple, a smile slowly formed on his face. [Record]: yer Su Mo, please choose one of the three abilities below. [Record]: Ability One: Haste Unlocks the hidden talent in the body to unleash the potential of the bodys physique, delivering more oxygen and ATP to muscle groups, increasing the bodys explosive power simr to that of a leopard. After acquiring the ability, there are two types of enhancementsactive and passive. Passive: Explosive power increased by 20% Active: After activation, all bodily properties are increased by 60%, explosive power increased by 120%, and strength is increased by 200% for 180 seconds. When the duration ends, the body will be weakened for 15 minutes. This ability has a 6-hour cooldown. [Record]: Ability Two: Animal Whisperer This is a passive ability. After acquiring the ability, the yer will obtain the favor of most animals and possess the ability to telepathicallymunicate with animals. Note: You can choose this ability only if you have a pure heart. Or else, not only will you not gain the favor of animals, they will turn hostile instead and increase your chances of getting attacked. [Record]: Ability Three: Research Talent This ability can be employed actively or passively. However, the side effects of employing this ability actively will be severe, so please choose carefully. Passive: Focus increased by 15%, learning ability increased by 30%, chance to obtain inspiration when facing a problem increased by 15%,prehension and application ability chance increased by 20% Active: Unlocks the power of the brain after activation, quickly analyzing and studying the problem at hand. Efficiency increases exponentially with time. Note: There is no limit nor cooldown to this ability. However, ording to each persons physique, there will be a possibility of burnout with long-term activation of this ability. Minor effects manifest as loss of consciousness, massive breakdown of nerve cells, and signs of mental retardation. Major side effects manifest as permanent brain death that cannot be treated. The game described the three abilities in detail. The first ability was the favorite among warmongers. Fifteen minutes of weakness could be exchanged for three minutes of bing a real man. Besides, its cooldown was just six hours, so not only could they use it to fight, but they could also utilize this ability to assault fortified defenses. The second ability was Su Chans current ability. However,pared to her abilities, there was a limitation to this ability-the ability that enabled other animals to hear the users thoughts. Even though this was not a fatal w in the skill, it greatly reduced its value. The third ability was one that people would not pick whilst on the wastnd. Before they could solve the problems with their livelihood, choosing research and development would be no different from a centenarian eating arsenic because he was tired of living for so long! Even after they had already settled down on the wastnd, this ability did not have that much value to most ordinary people. As for its side effects, even Su Mo had goosebumps as he nced through its description. The thing was, once a person entered that state, it would be very hard to know what condition their body was in at that moment and whether they could bear the burden of their current state. Simr to those teens who were addicted to online games, many of them died while they were in the middle of a game. Even up until the moment they died, they did not even feel any symptoms at all. Besides, there was also an additional enhancement to focus. As long as the user did not study too much, the user could unlock an achievement that said, Study To Your Death, As Long As You Do Not Die. As for the first ability, I wont be fighting that much in the future. Even if I do, Id only be engaging from afar. My time for close-quartersbat has passed. Su Chan has the second ability already. If I take it, our powers would only ovep and not gain much from it. As he muttered to himself, Su Mo noticed that there were only thirty seconds left on the clock, so he shook his head and chose the third reward. The next second, the prompt for the second ability faded away, the effects of Research Talent began to take effect. A slightly peculiar sensation began to get transmitted and channeled within Su Mos brain. Because of that, Su Mos brain, that was slightly muddled from a days sleep deprivation, suddenly felt like the grey clouds in the sky had suddenly parted and a ray of golden sunshine shone through. It felt like he had seen the light all of a sudden! Questions and mysteries that he had never managed to figure out before this suddenly made sense, and all those little details that had gotten lost in his memory slowly resurfaced in his mind. With just a little thought, Su Mo realized that he could remember how much he ate just a while ago and the order in which he ate them. My goodness, and these are its effects before I even employ it actively. It already has such amazing powers. If I can use the active ability for a long period and couple it with the Mind Ring, then it would be like the NZT-48 in the movie Limitless! Su Mo was different from the kings of the past who simply studied bnce and control. On this wastnd, he did not forget that he had to improve himself! He knew that the biggest reason why humans could take over the world and even travel through space was because of knowledge. As for the mysterious space humans, they could envision the fourth dimension and master the rules that governed the three dimensions because they had umted a certain degree of knowledge! To abandon the essence of humanity was equal to handing all progress on human civilization over to someone else. Su Mo had always tried to unravel this problem and get rid of that ufortable feeling in his gut. However, thankfully, he managed to find a shortcut and did it in just a short amount of time! Su Mo, this ability is just amazing! Now I believe in that adage, when theres a will, theres a way. With this reward, I wont have to worry at all about going into the ocean! Nobody knew what Lu Yongyis reward was. Yet, seeing the excitement on his face, everyone was able to somehow guess what he chose based on the rewards they obtained. However, before the uproar could even begin, the humans third tinum-level disaster reward appeared on their panels once more! [Record]: The distribution of the second tinum-level rewards has ended, all yers who have not chosen their rewards will be awarded the first option by default. They will obtain an enhancement in body physique, and gain an ability at random. [Record]: Distribution of the third tinum-level reward, Lucky Star begins. [Record]: Please choose between the two rewards below within three minutes. [Record]: Option One: Gamblers Luck This abilitysts for sixty natural days, the ability count will be refreshed every day at eight oclock in the morning. After using this ability, yers can list out the tasks that they would want toplete for the day. ording to the yers abilities and the difficulty of the task, calctions will be done by eight oclock at night and yers will obtain a lucky bag that is designated to the yer. The more tasks the yerpletes, the better the rewards in the lucky bag will be. Note: The items in the lucky bag are not fixed every time. The types of items that are included but not limited to are food, materials, items, weapons, and others. Lucky bags cannot be traded and lucky bags can only be opened by the yer it is bound to. 1 [Record]: Option Two: Conquering Star This abilitysts for sixty natural days, the ability count will be refreshed every day at nine oclock in the morning (only yers who have received the protection of v3 shelters and above can use this ability). After using this ability, yers can check the tasks under Gamblers Luck of all the yers bound to a shelter. Based on the difficulty of the Gamblers Luck taskspleted by yers who are considered subordinates, calctions will be done by nine oclock at night and yers will obtain a lucky bag that is designated to the yer. The greater the taskpletion rate of the subordinate yers, the better the rewards in the lucky bag will be. Note: yers can choose the type of rewards they want from the lucky bag. For example, design blueprints, weapons, building blueprints, resources, and many more. Lucky bags can only be opened by the yer they are bound to. Compared to the previous rewards that were easily understood, this third tinum-level disaster reward sounded a little confusing, perhaps even hard to understand. To yers who had yed Teamfight Tactics on earth, this reward might have brought them a sense of familiarity and belonging. As for the second option, Conquering Star, it was obvious that this reward was not meant for them. Thus, to the typical survivors, all they needed was Gamblers Luck. Rewards from Gamblers Luck were very simple. There were only two important things about it-you only needed to wake up in the morning and assign yourself a task. For example, if you wanted to cut down ten trees, then if cutting down ten trees was an easy task ording to the games judgment, a normal reward would be given forpleting the task. If you wanted to improve your bounty, that was also possible. Even though the task said to cut down ten trees, you could work the entire day and end up cutting down hundreds to thousands of trees. Then, the game would consider that as a high-difficulty task and the lucky bag you were given might contain a rare-level reward. Of course, you could just assign yourself a difficult task from the get-go and get simr rewards uponpletion. After a few yers exined the entire description via the bullet screen, theck of understanding no longer affected their decision even though some older yers did not quite understand it fully. It was confusing but these rewards went by faster than the two previous ones. In just thirty seconds, everyone made their decision. Then, with much anticipation, they turned their gaze toward the final, grand prize Privileges! The ocean version of privileges and the prediction of the three disasters might just be the reasons that so many people survived. Whether it was going to be the development of ocean-rted titles or battles against the tsunami in the future, it was obvious that these privileges would be very impactful in the future. At this very moment, after the final battle and under the witness of many, the game finally presented the final reward to everyone. [Record]: Thank you to all yers from the human faction for your efforts in maintaining a state of fairness during the game. The game has always been firm in rewarding good behaviors and punishing misconduct. Not only is this privilege a reward to humankind, but it is also a form of punishment for the foreign races. [Record]: ording to the details in our discussion with the human leader, Su Mo, and by judging the current state of the wastnd, this privilege will be awarded in two forms. [Record]: Privilege One: Abundance This privilege takes into consideration the reduction in the number of humans due to the current loophole and will make adjustments to the environment and preferential treatment in disaster resistance. When the actual version of the game is applied: The severity of the disaster will be reduced to 60% for yers located between 1000-5000 kilometers of the New World. The severity of the disaster will be reduced to 40% for yers located between 5000-10000 kilometers of the New World. The severity of the disaster will be reduced to 20% for yers located further than 10000 kilometers of the New World! This privilegests for 180 natural days. After it expires, the severity of the disaster will be adjusted to the default in the survival version of the game. [Record]: Privilege Two: Pioneers This privilege takes into consideration the brave souls among humans. All yers that arrive at the New World after thirty natural days will have this privilege selected by default. The properties of this privilege will be activated after the game has been updated. Note: This privilegests for 210 natural days. Once a yer leaves New World, it will lose its effect. Boom! As expected, after the reward that Su Mo fought the game for two whole hours descended upon them Starting from the Tundra Ocean, every survivor could not resist the excitement and emotion in their hearts as they ran amok! Their mouths screamed meaningless musical notes while they danced to an unknown rhythm. They pounded the ground ina frenzy; they ran around in excitement and hugged each other as their faces were soaked in tears. However, it was no longer the cries of hopelessness nor anguish. Their madness was no longer because of confusion or doubt. From today onward, humans were no longer a race without roots that had to wander wherever their goals led them! These humans were from the sr system located on the makeshift arm of the Orion constetion in the Milky Way at the very tip of the Laniakea Supercluster. They were finally taking root! Chapter 427 - Super Privilege, The Rise of The Humans!

      Chapter 428: Individual Rewards, Opening Ten In One Go!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Triple rewards, one privilege. Everyone was unable to tear themselves away from the grand sound effect of the games. The official end of the rewards distribution was announced when the game interface returned to a state of tranquility! The survivors, in their greed, were still licking their lips expecting new rewards albeit the satisfactory rewards they received. Unfortunately, everyone came to their senses only when Almighty Sus broadcast page disappeared from the game interface. They chatted and gathered happily. However, as long as one participated in the discussion, they would know that the new journey for human survivors was finallymencing! Among the Wastnd survivors who were still alive, the number of intelligent people had increased over time. They could see that Su Mo barely concealed his intentions through those rewards! Almighty Su was against all survivors going to the New World! He chose a privilege: reproduction. The main purpose was to enable humans in having a chance to respite in the depths of the ocean and not to be such casualties. At the same time, official shelters also made a timely intervention. With a fewrge-scale shelters taking the lead, they conveyed the news concerning the type of disasters that would happen in the New World to all official captains. The news shocked the captains but they did not overthink it and acted ording to the officials n immediately! All captains stood openly on the highest tform of their ships and started shouting at once! Comparing the pros and cons of the New World and the Deep Sea, they conveyed the information to all crew members of the ship and pointed out the dangers of the New World! The New World looked good and full of opportunities, but how could they get there? Moreover, could they not go after they have settled in the Deep Sea? After considering these factors, all survivors started toprehend although the distribution of the rewards took less than a few minutes. Instantly, more than 80% of therge and small shelter groups decided on a strategy to head straight to the Deep Sea. For the remaining 20%, one-half of them had not packed their supplies or built a big ship while the other half was a batch of stubborn ones. They were either not afraid of death anymore after experiencing the loss of their loved ones or were not willing to go to the Deep Sea to just be an ordinary survivor. They wanted to go to the New World to seek new opportunities and be an upper ss! Under these circumstances, though it was the first day the disaster has stopped, the time to rest hase to an end for all survivors! From today onwards, they would repack their bags and embark on a new journey to seek a future for the humans! As for the Tundra fleet, they would also need to seize the opportunity by embarking on their journey to the Deep Seatest after nightfall! alright, all rewards have been distributed. Everyone, please calm down and hurry below to fix up the cabins. Look out for Shen Ke to request materials! Remember, I want to see your creativity and ability, not your talent of reducing waste! Yes!!! On the Tundra One, the crew members were ecstatic after receiving their rewards! However, when Su Mo spoke in a low-pitched voice, the excited crew members calmed down a split secondter. Simr to the art of face changing in Sichuan opera, everyone started moving about hastily. They hurriedly cleared the tables and cleaned the floors. In an instant, the noisy main deck fell silent. Lu Yongyi who was savoring his rewards, was stunned by the rming act he just observed. Su Mo, can you clean my ce up at noon? I still have a few bottles of hard liquor at my ce. If you leave, I am reluctant to drink alone! alright! The crazy rewards seemed to help Lu Yongyis hair that had grayed slightly due to him working his fingers to the bone, restore some of its luster. Seeing his shiny red face, Su Moughed heartily and agreed. It was as though everyone was on the same wavelength, nobody interrupted their conversation. They watched Su Mo as he disappeared from the deck to the stairs nearby the captains room. Whats Leader Sus reward? shh. Dont ask about things that shouldnt have been overheard. Just do as youre told! Just because the leader is strong, it doesnt mean we are too. You must be careful if you want to know everything in the Wastnd. Remember, curiosity killed the cat! Thats true On the first day of boarding the ship, all captains who had past experiences ofmanding hundreds of members, had mixed feelings. However, the noise emitted from the crew members quickly got them back on track! For these crew members, the bedrooms in Hope One were their first home in the Wastnd. In the case of materials being readily avable, building bunk beds and bed frames were not an issue. Su Mos statement as well as the influence and leadership of the ultimate schr provoked the first internal conflict in Hope One. Game, I choose to retrieve my individual rewards! Su Mo returned to the captains room as he was unable to see the crew members at the deck below who were in high spirits at that moment. Although Su Mo looked calm, he was in effect quite excited. When he made his final decision on the game rewards, he did not feel strongly about it. However, when he was about to receive his rewards, it was inevitable his heart skipped a beat. The game panel came into view as he spoke and the notifications for individual rewards were alerted. [Record]: yer Su Mo has passed this qualifications round. Results: extremely excellent. In the subsequent disasters, the game rewards will be uniformly increased to 125%. [Record]: It has been detected that the tinum-level disaster Foreign Gods disaster has attained 100%pletion. The first tinum -level reward (individual) is being randomly drawn. [Record]: The draw has beenpleted. You have received an additional epic-quality shelter entry. Your reward has been stored in the void space. [Record]: It has been detected that the tinum-level disaster Foreign Gods disaster has attained 100%pletion. The second tinum -level reward (individual) is being randomly drawn. [Record]: The draw has beenpleted. You have receivedplete cores *1000 and damaged cores *5000. [Record]: It has been detected that the tinum-level disaster Foreign Gods disaster has attained 100%pletion. The third tinum -level reward (individual) is being randomly drawn. [Record]: The draw has beenpleted. You have received a five-star terrain modification card*1. [Record]: It has been detected that the tinum-level disaster Foreign Gods disaster has attained 100%pletion. The fourth tinum-level reward (individual) is being randomly drawn. [Record]: The draw has beenpleted. The attributes of yer Su Mo have increased by 5 points. [Record]: yer Su Mo, thank you for your continued support. We sincerely look forward to bringing you a better gaming experience. Compared to the group rewards all survivors could receive, the individual rewards were of higher quality. The *6000 cores, as well as the five-star card were already huge gains, not to mention the epic-quality shelter entry. Besides, there was also a five-point increase for all of his attributes. Su Mo heaved a sigh of relief while feeling the warmth of his body, enabling him to lighten up. Su Mo knew a little about the cruelty of the third versions Real Survival from the snippets of the information revealed. Unlike previous times, this update could be known as an unprecedented change! Based on the game, this was the first time such version wasunched. There was no precedent to refer to, even if he wanted to provide concrete data. Furthermore, if one wanted to find something simr, it could only be traced back to the time when thousands of foreign races invested all their forces. That version is named The War of Ten Thousand Races. The higher the rank of the n in the wastnd, the richer the reward. Moreover, this reward could be fed directly to the n, producing a series of unbelievable power! Simr to the previous Five Royal ns, they were born in the war back then! This time, it was unknown whether a situation like the War of Ten Thousand Races would ur with the implementation of the Real Survival version. However, there was one thing for sure, the foreign races would not sit around and allow the humans to achieve first ce easily. The possibility of them sending reinforcements to the New Worldwas extremely high! He pondered and ced the high number of cores as well as the epic-quality shelter entry into the game space for the moment. After examining and ensuring there were no issues with the properties of the five-star card, Su Mo chose to ce it back into the storage space and took a chest out which emitted a burst of tinum-colored light. The ordinary survivors divided the chests ording to the color of the light emitted. However, ording to the game rating, this chest was a full-blown rare-level treasure chest! Bearing this principle in mind, there would be at least one item in the chest having the same level as the chest. It was enough to keep Su Mo interested as he released thetch slowly. The opening of his first-ever rare treasure chest was no different from opening other chests. However, Su Mo felt a little strange when he saw the items inside the chest. Huh, isnt this the firstpass reward I received in the past? There is another one? Su Mo rubbed his head, a little befuddled when he saw another simrpass in the treasure chest. Thepass in the storage space had thest remaining use. Su Mo has been thinking of ways to replenish the uses, he did not need to now since a newpass has unexpectedly appeared. These two items came from the same source, besides having the different number of uses, there was no difference in the way they should be used. The other two items were a shiny-looking wrench and a worn-out cushion. Two points were spent to identify the properties of the items. The wrench was nothing outstanding, it only had the bonus use of repairing things. However, the properties of the worn-out cushion were quite outstanding which prompted Su Mo to check it out. [The Genies Magic Flying Carpet (Rare-Iplete)} [Description]: ording to ancient myths, this flying carpet belonged to the genie of ddinsmp. Ordinary humans were mystified by its quirky magical power. Anyone with the flying carpet in the sun could fly 100 meters in the sky for five minutes every 24 hours. It was a pity that the flying carpet has aged, and the genie was nowhere to be found. The flying carpet was damaged by an unknown force and got torn apart, losing some of its magical power. (Damage]: You currently have part 2. Collect all parts 1, 3, 4, and 5 toplete the magic flying carpet. {Special ability]: Comfort (after cing it in the sun for more than 4 hours, you can receive 12 hours offort, which trantes into physical recovery speed +15%, mental recovery speed +20%.) Strength (although the flying carpet has lost most of its magical power, the property of its material is equivalent to iron meteorites and is abnormally sturdy.) {Im going to fly (locked)] {Im going tond (locked)] Genie of the ddinsmp, isnt this from f*cking earth? Its in the wastnd now? Still, these properties are very interesting! Its a pity that its very damaged. We dont know whether therell be a chance to put it back together! Su Mo tugged at the worn-out cushion while caressing it. He made certain that it would not be damaged usingmon strength and felt sorry for its pitiful condition. As long as the technology of the shelter could advance to modern technology, it would not be difficult to replicate a simple helicopter. Although the noise and maneuverability of a helicopter were certainly not easy to handlepared to a flying carpet, when he thought of the difficulties in collecting the other three parts of the carpet, Su Mo shook his head and did not think much of it. The items on the table began to levitate and gradually disappeared into the void. Subsequently, the 89 gold chests that he has attained in the past began to emerge slowly, giving the captains room a dazzling golden glow! After the version is updated, Im not sure whether there will be changes made to the chests. If the gold chests are changed and only contain trash, that will be too much loss to bear. It is better to open all of them now! Su Mo picked up a gold treasure chest and made a quick decision to open all of the other chests as well. Unlike the silver and bronze chests, the items in the gold chest were of greater benefit to him. It was very likely that these few special items could produce remarkable power! Most importantly, there was no fee collection for the items retrieved from the chests currently. If he waited for the game to be updated and retrieved the high-quality items thereafter, he would be defrauded! Based on my diligent efforts, please grant me more great stuff! Su Mo held thetch of the first gold treasure chest and pondered. Unlike previous times, Su Mo did not open the chest immediately this time. With a flip of his hand, Su Mo picked up the other nine treasure chests and ced them on the table. He swept his arm over andopened all of them at once! Whoosh! The opening of ten treasure chests consecutively seemed to light up and illuminated the room. The golden glow mysteriously fused and formed a pir of golden light high enough to light up the ceiling! No one dared to underestimate its power although this pir of light, shielded from steel could not pierce the sky. [Record]: yer Su Mo, congrattions on your achievement of the first opening of ten consecutive golds. [Record]: As yer Su Mo is the first yer in the world to attain this achievement, a special title is rewarded: Treasure Chest Master. [Record]: Will you wear the title of the Treasure Chest Master? Huh? Lwon myself a new title! Su Mo gazed at the title board which listed a new choice although there was a dy in the game prompt. At present, Su Mo was already wearing a rare title of Level 5 Ocean which provided him exceptional advantages. However, the title of Treasure Chest Master was also a rare gem, and it wasparable to the Ocean Admiral in terms of ranking! [Treasure Chest Master] [Description]: You have a lovely scent of treasure chest! [Title Function 1]: When the title is worn to open the treasure chests, the output will be increased by 10%. [Title Function 2]: You may specify the item before opening the chests. There will be a draw after the chest is opened (the stronger the bond between the item and the yer, the greater the probability of having it drawn and vice versa). [Title Function 3]: You can umte your progress by wearing your title when opening the chests. There is 1 point of growth value for each treasure chest with gold level and above. Once the growth value reaches a full score, you will be promoted to the title of Epic Treasure Chest Master (10/2500). F*ck, I can y like this too? Without any hesitation, Su Mo immediately chose to wear the title after understanding the three capabilities of the Treasure Chest Master title. After wearing the title, Su Mo immediately took out one fragment of the magic flying carpet he retrieved from the tinum treasure chest in the past. He thought of changing his target to the other four fragments of the magic flying carpet while the pir of golden light started to spread out gradually. Su Mo stood up and nced at the chests. The first one, no. The second one, still no His gaze swept over the ten gold treasure chests. Su Mo was only looking out for something simr to the worn-out cushion he was holding onto. As Su Mo saw the items in the eighth chest, he could not hold back his joy! [Record]: Congrattions to yer Su Mo on the sess of the prize bond draw. [Record]: Congrattions to yer Su Mo for attaining the Genies Magic Flying Carpet (part one).. Chapter 428 - Individual Rewards, Opening Ten In One Go!

      Chapter 428: Individual Rewards, Opening Ten In One Go!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Triple rewards, one privilege. Everyone was unable to tear themselves away from the grand sound effect of the games. The official end of the rewards distribution was announced when the game interface returned to a state of tranquility! The survivors, in their greed, were still licking their lips expecting new rewards albeit the satisfactory rewards they received. Unfortunately, everyone came to their senses only when Almighty Sus broadcast page disappeared from the game interface. They chatted and gathered happily. However, as long as one participated in the discussion, they would know that the new journey for human survivors was finallymencing! Among the Wastnd survivors who were still alive, the number of intelligent people had increased over time. They could see that Su Mo barely concealed his intentions through those rewards! Almighty Su was against all survivors going to the New World! He chose a privilege: reproduction. The main purpose was to enable humans in having a chance to respite in the depths of the ocean and not to be such casualties. At the same time, official shelters also made a timely intervention. With a fewrge-scale shelters taking the lead, they conveyed the news concerning the type of disasters that would happen in the New World to all official captains. The news shocked the captains but they did not overthink it and acted ording to the officials n immediately! All captains stood openly on the highest tform of their ships and started shouting at once! Comparing the pros and cons of the New World and the Deep Sea, they conveyed the information to all crew members of the ship and pointed out the dangers of the New World! The New World looked good and full of opportunities, but how could they get there? Moreover, could they not go after they have settled in the Deep Sea? After considering these factors, all survivors started toprehend although the distribution of the rewards took less than a few minutes. Instantly, more than 80% of therge and small shelter groups decided on a strategy to head straight to the Deep Sea. For the remaining 20%, one-half of them had not packed their supplies or built a big ship while the other half was a batch of stubborn ones. They were either not afraid of death anymore after experiencing the loss of their loved ones or were not willing to go to the Deep Sea to just be an ordinary survivor. They wanted to go to the New World to seek new opportunities and be an upper ss! Under these circumstances, though it was the first day the disaster has stopped, the time to rest hase to an end for all survivors! From today onwards, they would repack their bags and embark on a new journey to seek a future for the humans! As for the Tundra fleet, they would also need to seize the opportunity by embarking on their journey to the Deep Seatest after nightfall! alright, all rewards have been distributed. Everyone, please calm down and hurry below to fix up the cabins. Look out for Shen Ke to request materials! Remember, I want to see your creativity and ability, not your talent of reducing waste! Yes!!! On the Tundra One, the crew members were ecstatic after receiving their rewards! However, when Su Mo spoke in a low-pitched voice, the excited crew members calmed down a split secondter. Simr to the art of face changing in Sichuan opera, everyone started moving about hastily. They hurriedly cleared the tables and cleaned the floors. In an instant, the noisy main deck fell silent. Lu Yongyi who was savoring his rewards, was stunned by the rming act he just observed. Su Mo, can you clean my ce up at noon? I still have a few bottles of hard liquor at my ce. If you leave, I am reluctant to drink alone! alright! The crazy rewards seemed to help Lu Yongyis hair that had grayed slightly due to him working his fingers to the bone, restore some of its luster. Seeing his shiny red face, Su Moughed heartily and agreed. It was as though everyone was on the same wavelength, nobody interrupted their conversation. They watched Su Mo as he disappeared from the deck to the stairs nearby the captains room. Whats Leader Sus reward? shh. Dont ask about things that shouldnt have been overheard. Just do as youre told! Just because the leader is strong, it doesnt mean we are too. You must be careful if you want to know everything in the Wastnd. Remember, curiosity killed the cat! Thats true On the first day of boarding the ship, all captains who had past experiences ofmanding hundreds of members, had mixed feelings. However, the noise emitted from the crew members quickly got them back on track! For these crew members, the bedrooms in Hope One were their first home in the Wastnd. In the case of materials being readily avable, building bunk beds and bed frames were not an issue. Su Mos statement as well as the influence and leadership of the ultimate schr provoked the first internal conflict in Hope One. Game, I choose to retrieve my individual rewards! Su Mo returned to the captains room as he was unable to see the crew members at the deck below who were in high spirits at that moment. Although Su Mo looked calm, he was in effect quite excited. When he made his final decision on the game rewards, he did not feel strongly about it. However, when he was about to receive his rewards, it was inevitable his heart skipped a beat. The game panel came into view as he spoke and the notifications for individual rewards were alerted. [Record]: yer Su Mo has passed this qualifications round. Results: extremely excellent. In the subsequent disasters, the game rewards will be uniformly increased to 125%. [Record]: It has been detected that the tinum-level disaster Foreign Gods disaster has attained 100%pletion. The first tinum -level reward (individual) is being randomly drawn. [Record]: The draw has beenpleted. You have received an additional epic-quality shelter entry. Your reward has been stored in the void space. [Record]: It has been detected that the tinum-level disaster Foreign Gods disaster has attained 100%pletion. The second tinum -level reward (individual) is being randomly drawn. [Record]: The draw has beenpleted. You have receivedplete cores *1000 and damaged cores *5000. [Record]: It has been detected that the tinum-level disaster Foreign Gods disaster has attained 100%pletion. The third tinum -level reward (individual) is being randomly drawn. [Record]: The draw has beenpleted. You have received a five-star terrain modification card*1. [Record]: It has been detected that the tinum-level disaster Foreign Gods disaster has attained 100%pletion. The fourth tinum-level reward (individual) is being randomly drawn. [Record]: The draw has beenpleted. The attributes of yer Su Mo have increased by 5 points. [Record]: yer Su Mo, thank you for your continued support. We sincerely look forward to bringing you a better gaming experience. Compared to the group rewards all survivors could receive, the individual rewards were of higher quality. The *6000 cores, as well as the five-star card were already huge gains, not to mention the epic-quality shelter entry. Besides, there was also a five-point increase for all of his attributes. Su Mo heaved a sigh of relief while feeling the warmth of his body, enabling him to lighten up. Su Mo knew a little about the cruelty of the third versions Real Survival from the snippets of the information revealed. Unlike previous times, this update could be known as an unprecedented change! Based on the game, this was the first time such version wasunched. There was no precedent to refer to, even if he wanted to provide concrete data. Furthermore, if one wanted to find something simr, it could only be traced back to the time when thousands of foreign races invested all their forces. That version is named The War of Ten Thousand Races. The higher the rank of the n in the wastnd, the richer the reward. Moreover, this reward could be fed directly to the n, producing a series of unbelievable power! Simr to the previous Five Royal ns, they were born in the war back then! This time, it was unknown whether a situation like the War of Ten Thousand Races would ur with the implementation of the Real Survival version. However, there was one thing for sure, the foreign races would not sit around and allow the humans to achieve first ce easily. The possibility of them sending reinforcements to the New Worldwas extremely high! He pondered and ced the high number of cores as well as the epic-quality shelter entry into the game space for the moment. After examining and ensuring there were no issues with the properties of the five-star card, Su Mo chose to ce it back into the storage space and took a chest out which emitted a burst of tinum-colored light. The ordinary survivors divided the chests ording to the color of the light emitted. However, ording to the game rating, this chest was a full-blown rare-level treasure chest! Bearing this principle in mind, there would be at least one item in the chest having the same level as the chest. It was enough to keep Su Mo interested as he released thetch slowly. The opening of his first-ever rare treasure chest was no different from opening other chests. However, Su Mo felt a little strange when he saw the items inside the chest. Huh, isnt this the firstpass reward I received in the past? There is another one? Su Mo rubbed his head, a little befuddled when he saw another simrpass in the treasure chest. Thepass in the storage space had thest remaining use. Su Mo has been thinking of ways to replenish the uses, he did not need to now since a newpass has unexpectedly appeared. These two items came from the same source, besides having the different number of uses, there was no difference in the way they should be used. The other two items were a shiny-looking wrench and a worn-out cushion. Two points were spent to identify the properties of the items. The wrench was nothing outstanding, it only had the bonus use of repairing things. However, the properties of the worn-out cushion were quite outstanding which prompted Su Mo to check it out. [The Genies Magic Flying Carpet (Rare-Iplete)} [Description]: ording to ancient myths, this flying carpet belonged to the genie of ddinsmp. Ordinary humans were mystified by its quirky magical power. Anyone with the flying carpet in the sun could fly 100 meters in the sky for five minutes every 24 hours. It was a pity that the flying carpet has aged, and the genie was nowhere to be found. The flying carpet was damaged by an unknown force and got torn apart, losing some of its magical power. (Damage]: You currently have part 2. Collect all parts 1, 3, 4, and 5 toplete the magic flying carpet. {Special ability]: Comfort (after cing it in the sun for more than 4 hours, you can receive 12 hours offort, which trantes into physical recovery speed +15%, mental recovery speed +20%.) Strength (although the flying carpet has lost most of its magical power, the property of its material is equivalent to iron meteorites and is abnormally sturdy.) {Im going to fly (locked)] {Im going tond (locked)] Genie of the ddinsmp, isnt this from f*cking earth? Its in the wastnd now? Still, these properties are very interesting! Its a pity that its very damaged. We dont know whether therell be a chance to put it back together! Su Mo tugged at the worn-out cushion while caressing it. He made certain that it would not be damaged usingmon strength and felt sorry for its pitiful condition. As long as the technology of the shelter could advance to modern technology, it would not be difficult to replicate a simple helicopter. Although the noise and maneuverability of a helicopter were certainly not easy to handlepared to a flying carpet, when he thought of the difficulties in collecting the other three parts of the carpet, Su Mo shook his head and did not think much of it. The items on the table began to levitate and gradually disappeared into the void. Subsequently, the 89 gold chests that he has attained in the past began to emerge slowly, giving the captains room a dazzling golden glow! After the version is updated, Im not sure whether there will be changes made to the chests. If the gold chests are changed and only contain trash, that will be too much loss to bear. It is better to open all of them now! Su Mo picked up a gold treasure chest and made a quick decision to open all of the other chests as well. Unlike the silver and bronze chests, the items in the gold chest were of greater benefit to him. It was very likely that these few special items could produce remarkable power! Most importantly, there was no fee collection for the items retrieved from the chests currently. If he waited for the game to be updated and retrieved the high-quality items thereafter, he would be defrauded! Based on my diligent efforts, please grant me more great stuff! Su Mo held thetch of the first gold treasure chest and pondered. Unlike previous times, Su Mo did not open the chest immediately this time. With a flip of his hand, Su Mo picked up the other nine treasure chests and ced them on the table. He swept his arm over andopened all of them at once! Whoosh! The opening of ten treasure chests consecutively seemed to light up and illuminated the room. The golden glow mysteriously fused and formed a pir of golden light high enough to light up the ceiling! No one dared to underestimate its power although this pir of light, shielded from steel could not pierce the sky. [Record]: yer Su Mo, congrattions on your achievement of the first opening of ten consecutive golds. [Record]: As yer Su Mo is the first yer in the world to attain this achievement, a special title is rewarded: Treasure Chest Master. [Record]: Will you wear the title of the Treasure Chest Master? Huh? Lwon myself a new title! Su Mo gazed at the title board which listed a new choice although there was a dy in the game prompt. At present, Su Mo was already wearing a rare title of Level 5 Ocean which provided him exceptional advantages. However, the title of Treasure Chest Master was also a rare gem, and it wasparable to the Ocean Admiral in terms of ranking! [Treasure Chest Master] [Description]: You have a lovely scent of treasure chest! [Title Function 1]: When the title is worn to open the treasure chests, the output will be increased by 10%. [Title Function 2]: You may specify the item before opening the chests. There will be a draw after the chest is opened (the stronger the bond between the item and the yer, the greater the probability of having it drawn and vice versa). [Title Function 3]: You can umte your progress by wearing your title when opening the chests. There is 1 point of growth value for each treasure chest with gold level and above. Once the growth value reaches a full score, you will be promoted to the title of Epic Treasure Chest Master (10/2500). F*ck, I can y like this too? Without any hesitation, Su Mo immediately chose to wear the title after understanding the three capabilities of the Treasure Chest Master title. After wearing the title, Su Mo immediately took out one fragment of the magic flying carpet he retrieved from the tinum treasure chest in the past. He thought of changing his target to the other four fragments of the magic flying carpet while the pir of golden light started to spread out gradually. Su Mo stood up and nced at the chests. The first one, no. The second one, still no His gaze swept over the ten gold treasure chests. Su Mo was only looking out for something simr to the worn-out cushion he was holding onto. As Su Mo saw the items in the eighth chest, he could not hold back his joy! [Record]: Congrattions to yer Su Mo on the sess of the prize bond draw. [Record]: Congrattions to yer Su Mo for attaining the Genies Magic Flying Carpet (part one).. Chapter 429 - Epic-quality, Magic Carpet Opportunity!

      Chapter 429: Epic-quality, Magic Carpet Opportunity!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Since ancient times, human beings had always been dissatisfied with being confined to the surface of the earth. They climbed trees and mountains in order to gain vantage points, and envied the ability of birds and gods to look down at things from far above. Human beings had always walked the road of exploration and expansion in developing their civilization. However, what was awkward was that Until the advent of the apocalypse, on Earth, the magic carpetand all other types of supernatural items and powerswas still limited to ones imagination, movies and books. What was the source of the magic carpets power, and what exactly was this mysterious magic? Why could magic carpets not be mass-produced? Why could the source of its power not be researched so that everyone could own one? In his childhood days, Su Mo had once foolishly asked his teacher this question. However, the only response he received in the end was the teacher smiling without saying anything, and his ssmatesughing loudly. At the time, he had chosen to bury this question deep in his heart. It was a pity that, as the years passed and he grew older, this sense of curiosity and fantasy from his childhood also gradually faded away. The airne satisfied humans need for flight. Rockets satisfied humans desire for space flight. Even normal people could go to tourist attractions and experience flying on a helicopter for a few hundred bucks. With these human needs satisfied, Su Mo thought that this dream of his would be forever buried in the depths of his heart. However, nobody would have thought that it would miraculously appear on an ordinary day like this. [The Genies Magic Flying Carpet (Rare C Iplete)] (Description: ] (Defective: This currentponent is Component 1. Collectponents 2, 3, 4, and 5 to synthesize aplete magic flying carpet.] [Special Ability]: {Energy absorption (The outer surface of the magic carpet exudes magic power, which reduces any impact by a certain percentage. Current reduction: 20%)] {Lightness (Although the flying carpet has lost most of its magic power, the magic power exuded on its surface can help the user to weaken the influence of gravity. Gravity -15%)] {Im Gonna Fly (locked)} {Im Gonna Land (locked)] Now I have twoponents. Im missingponents three, four, and five, and I still have seventy-nine treasure chests left! Based on the assumption that the higher the quality of the treasure chest, the stronger the bond, its very likely that I can get theplete magic carpet from these gold treasure chests! After calcting the probability, Su Mo did not even bother to record the other things that came out of the gold treasure chests in front of him. With a wave of his hand, these things were all pushed aside without any hesitation, and another ten gold chests appeared on the table. This time, Su Mo set the bonded items as the magic carpets third, fourth, and fifthponents. Now that he had an objective to aplish, the act of opening these treasure chests took on apletely different meaning! Su Mo had not been so excited even while opening the tinum treasure chest from before. However, now that he had experienced the temptation of possibly owning a flying carpet, his heart beat wildly. With familiar and practiced movements, he opened thetches and applied enough strength to lift the lids of the treasure chests open! Very good, very good! This feeling is just right! Seeing the gold pir of light burst forth once again, Su Mowho knew what woulde outstood up excitedly and went to look through the treasure chests. This time, when he reached the fourth treasure chest, a worn-out piece of carpet could be seen quietly nested inside. As Su Mo picked it up, the carpet piece that looked to be only the size of a palm, inside the treasure chest, instantly started to expand after leaving the treasure chests mystical interior space! In just two or three seconds, unlike the previous twoponents, thisponents size was expanding at a ludicrous rate. It transformed into a square-shaped worn out carpet that was a full 1 square meter in size! [The Genies Magic Flying Carpet (Excellent C Iplete)} (Description: ] [Defective: This currentponent is Component 5. Collectponents 1, 2, 3, and 4 to synthesize aplete magic flying carpet.] [Special Ability]: [Free Sizing (The magic carpet has mysterious powers. Within certain limits, its size can be changed ording to the wishes of the owner. Maximum size: 1.85m*1.65m. Minimum size: 50cm*5ocm. Note: The size of the magic carpet cannot be changed during flight)] {Buffer (Although the amount of magic power in the magic carpet isckingpared to its original state, it can effectively reduce the amount of wind resistance during flight. Current reduction: 35%)] {Im Gonna Fly (locked)} {Im Gonna Land (locked)] After opening ten chests consecutively twice, he had gathered three out of the five the magic carpetponents needed! It seemed Su Mos luck was excellent but, after carefully examining the fifthponents properties, Su Mos face was full of surprise. Amazing. Ive stumbled upon another bug identally? Components 1 and 2 were both rare-quality items, but Component 5 is excellent-quality. Based on these ratings, theplete magic carpet probably isnt excellent or rare-quality. Its probably Epic-quality! The magic carpet has its own story and legend, but Im only relying on gold treasure chests to get them To a certain extent, obtaining iplete items was not necessarily a bad thing. Just like theponents he had obtained recently. If the magic carpet had not been damaged and had remained in itsplete state, then there was probably only a miniscule chance of finding it inside a gold treasure chest. Even if he wanted to do it this waygathering them piece by piece from gold treasure chestsit was likely not possible at all. Excited, Su Mo still did not choose to check the remaining contents of those ten treasure chests. After taking a few deep breaths, he swept the table surface clean again, and ten more treasure chests were opened once again! However, it was a pity that his good luck did not continue. The pir of golden light did not form either. Fortunately, there were still 59 chests at the moment, and there were plenty of opportunities remaining. After opening the fourth batch of ten treasure chests, there was nothing! After opening the fifth batch of ten treasure chests, still nothing! Su Mo maintained hisposure. He was neither arrogant nor impetuous while opening the sixth batch of ten treasure chests. This time, a pir of gold light shot forth, lighting up the captains quarters. In the ninth treasure chest, an item just like the previous worn-outponents could be seen inside, looking extremely ordinary. After picking it up and using a few points, the newponents properties were disyed. [The Genies Magic Flying Carpet (Rare C Iplete)] (Description: ] [Defective: This currentponent is Component 3. Collectponents 1, 2, 4, and 5 to synthesize aplete magic flying carpet.] [Special Ability]: {Energy transmission (Thanks to the avable residual magic power, although insufficient for flight, it can resonate with the user to a certain extent and enhance the users physical fitness properties. Strength +20%, Speed +10%)] [Gravity shield (If the users body is on the flying carpet, it will greatly reduce the effect of gravity on the user. Current reduction: 40%)] {Im Gonna Fly (locked)} {Im Gonna Land (locked)] At this point, with three newponents arriving fresh from the oven, only oneponent of the magic carpet was missing. Through the special abilities listed on theseponents, Su Mo could envision the terrifying benefits that the magic carpet would bring the user if it could be sessfully assembled. At the moment, he was left with 29 gold treasure chests! Based on the current drop rate, these treasure chests would likely yield the finalponent. However, out of nowhere, a strange feeling came over Su Mo. Though he could not reliably state where this feeling wasing from, it clearly expressed to Su Mo that this number was not enough, and That the most importantponent was still missing! That Component 4 would be the most important of the fiveponents! Without this part, even if the other four were connected together, it would all be in vain. It could not neither be used nor flown! If he wanted to get it, he had to rely on quantity and the build-up of probability in order to obtain it. No. 29 treasure chests is not at all enough. I can only open two batches of ten treasure chests. It most likely wont appear! It would be better to take advantage of the fact that the foreign races have not yet beenpletely dispersed and use Hope One to reap arge harvest on the ocean. This will not only help prepare some supplies for the journey to the New World, but also help me gather thestponent of the magic carpet! He pondered his options while looking at the piled-up loot around him. Without looking at them in detail, he quickly sorted them out into broad categories, and then strode out of the captains quarters and went straight to the bridge. As for the foreign races, he felt no pity in his heart for them. Even the previous n to gather foreign races under him had been canceled abruptly thanks to therge-scale release of the Superpower Suppressant. In the future, foreign races would still be humankinds enemies, and not friends! Now, if one killed one more foreign race member, one would have to face one less bloodthirsty zombie in the future. The detailed properties for Hope Ones upgrade to legendary-quality will only be able to be seen after thirty days. Originally, I was thinking of staying idle to avoid affecting the upgrade process but, in this situation, it seems that I have to make a move! OS, scan the surroundings and detect whether there are traces of foreign race activity within 200 kilometers. {Captain Su Mo, there are no traces of foreign race activity on the ocean within 200 kilometers of Hope One at the moment.] [Thest trace of activity recorded was nine hours ago, 195 kilometers toward North 28.] Uudging by the number of life signs recorded, they number between 5000 and 19000.] With Almighty Su as a deterrent, there were no foreign races within 200 kilometers of Hope One. This was considered normal. However, looking at the activity history from the OS prompt, Su Mos eyes turned cold as he immediately developed a n. He strode down the passageway to disembark from Hope One under the respectful gaze of the guards. Su Mo then jumped down onto the small raft that had been prepared. Head to Tundra One. I have something to discuss with Leader Lu Yongyi! After greeting him, the crew on the raft nodded and started paddling hard. With Su Mo sitting on the raft, the two crew members used all their strength. The journey that usually took about five minutes took only two minutes and fifty seconds this time. The crew standing onboard Tundra One also spotted Su Mo sitting on the raft at this moment. With a few shouts, they let down a ropedder. He climbed three steps in two motions; after the game had given him the five-point physical fitness properties boost, even Su Mo did not know just how abnormal his bodys physique had be. However, he grabbed the ropedder and climbed up at a speed far beyond that of an ordinary person. By the time the crew came back to their senses, Su Mo was already standing steadily on the main deck. Oh, Su Mo, I thought you would only being in the afternoon. Ille over Having gotten the crews notification, Lu Yongyi ran over in a rush and even nearly fell down when he came up from the lower deck. However, seeing his vigorous posture, without saying anything, Su Mo knew that Lu Yongyi had definitely received a boost to his physical fitness properties, which was probably the reason behind his unfamiliar and awkward movements and body coordination. No, Leader Lu, theres no rush! Are you interested in going another round before leaving? Huh? Seeing Su Mo nce in the direction where the army of foreign races had been located previously, and then seeing Su Mos innocent expression, Lu Yongyi first disyed some doubt, but then he immediately got the message and disyed an expression of excitement. yes! Yes! We definitely are! Right now our ship still has the boost from Hope Ones special ability. I had originally nned to wait until we left at night to find some foreign races to have a good go, but I didnt expect you to have the same idea! We must make them remember this! Ignoring the stunned expression on the face next to him, Lu Yongyi took two steps forward while grinning. In his eyes, Su Mo saw endless hatred! However, aside from this hatred, Su Mo saw a trace of something else that was slowly rising up. Fighting spirit! Humankind would never be defeatednot before, and not now! This time, the foreign races were doomed! Chapter 430 - Swept Through the Night, Violent Harvest!

      Chapter 430: Swept Through the Night, Violent Harvest!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the long history of the wastnd, where there had been hundreds of generations and tens of thousands of years of struggle, the foreign races thought that they had figured out the path of humankind. ording to how things would normally y out, even if their own n was not the final winner, they had never allowed humans to seed. They were confident that humans were like grasshoppers, which would usually die out in autumn after expending all their energy and lifespan. However this time, their faulty beliefs caused them to suffer immensely. Although it would not harm their actual foundations in the home worlds, to a certain extent, it was equivalent to receiving a few tight ps on their faces. Therefore, after the pseudo-god incarnations of the Five Royal ns were destroyed, the ns and gods behind countless foreign races did not choose to stop. Instead, they were conspiring and discussing how to regain their strength and how to take advantage of this great change to be the new Royal n. They were waiting for an opportunity that would allow them to risk it all! However, it was an obvious fact that these remaining foreign races on the wastnd could not afford to wait! To be clear, from a macro perspective on the wastnd, they had be Outcasts! It was three forty in the afternoon. Tundra One, which had been stationed here for two days, finally packed everything up in a hurry, and raised their sails once again. Everyone was in their positions, raising the anchors, collecting supplies, and so on. Scouts, ship repair personnel,bat personnel, logisticians andmanders all took their respective positions. Since they had not concealed the purpose of this operation, everyone was burning with excitement and, as Hope One took up the vanguard position, the entire fleet finally came back to life again! Alter the course to North 29. The sails are up, so pay attention and maintain a safe distance from the raft fleet behind us. Avoid any possible collisions. all raft ferry operators, please stay alert at all times for any instructions from the main fleet and respond ordingly. Please reply when you see this announcement Roger Sitting in the refurbishedmand room of Tundra One, Lu Yongyi tookmand of the ships below. As the ships were deployed in such a simple manner, he was able to easily give outmands without the assistance of the captains of therge ships. After four oclock, when the fleet was finally in formation, under themand of Su Mo, the entire fleet sailed forth like an arrow across the ocean again! Boom! Boom! The sound of the wind howling like thunder echoed all around! A ships movement would be rather silent under normal circumstances but, with dozens of ships and a huge fleet of rafts, the aura they exuded was a little terrifying. Normally, these ships would only be able to sail at speeds between three to four knots but, with the 60% attribute bonus from Hope One, even the rafts managed to sail at a speed of 27 knots! What in the world?! It was insane. Even the warships that were still in service on Earth, including aircraft carriers, had speeds that were roughly within this range. It was difficult for speedboats in tourist attractions to achieve this terrifying speed. In addition, this increased speed did not require fuel consumption! It was like a bug. The people on the raft were gently rowing, but the raft ferry was somehow racing forward as if there was no friction or resistance. As for the ships with sails, they were even more awesome. They did not even need to row the boat. All they had to do was control the ships sails, and they would be able to easily control their speed and direction. It was as if they had gained assistance from the gods! Of course, after the live broadcast stream was disconnected, across the vast wastnd ocean, it was only the Tundra fleet who could maintain such a connection with Hope One and enjoy this terrifying attribute bonus. {Captain Su Mo, the radar has detected signs of foreign race activity toward North 33. The distance to the target location is 199 kilometers.] [ording to the intensity of the activity detected, the number of foreign races in this area is between 1.36W-1.69W.] [The current ship speed is 30 knots. The estimated time of arrival at the target destination is 8.14 in the evening.] As they traveled at terrifying speed, seeing how the OS had already discovered traces of foreign race activity within half an hour, Su Mo could not help but disy a smile. If the tsunami disaster had still been active, 200 kilometers was a distance that could be covered in just over an hour by Hope One thanks to its Sea Breaker special ability. Currently, although it took four hours, they would still obtain a bountiful harvest in return! After a long and dull period of sailing, after observing things for a while and making sure that there were no problems, Su Mo took some time to rest in the captains quarters and take a leisurely nap. With the aid of the psychic energy water, coupled with the excitement of potentially getting aplete flying carpet, Su Mo slept extremely well this time. He only woke up at seven oclock, when the OS issued a reminder. Outside, the sun had set. The sky was round and, the farther you went into the deep sea, the sooner the night woulde. When he got up and looked through the porthole, he could see that the rafts outside had some lights as they sailed through the night. As they sailed at high speeds, like Hope One, these vessels were also granted an invisible protective film to protect the people within from being affected by the turbulent wind and waves. Okay, everyone can rest for half an hour to start cooking. Well set off after our meal! Through the headset, as the leader of the fleet, Su Mo gave an order. After his instructions were sent to Zhang Long, Hope One slowed down, and the ships in the fleet behind also came to a halt slowly. The half-day they had spent sailing had brought endless excitement to the survivors! Ordinary survivors, who had never flown across the sea like this, had seen magical things beyond the boundaries of human cognition this afternoon. Although most of them did not feel hungry due to the excitement of the future harvest, when they thought of the possible battle that might break outter that night, they still lit up the stoves to prepare their meals. Food was always the priority before a battle began. With the convenience of the storage space, the troublesome issue of food storage was not a big problem for the time being. As the steamed pancakes were put into the pot and fried in oil, the white porridge cooked by the fire next to it was boiling. In addition to this, they added some pickled vegetables made from marine nts. All the survivors were very satisfied with the food! On Hope One, thanks to the addition of a new chef, Su Mo officially rid himself of the responsibility of cooking personally, and once again reverted to the pampered lifestyle he had back in Hope Vige previously. Brother, maybe you should just let Moore fire the main naval gunter. Its dark outside and we might have a lot of casualties if the fleet fights under these circumstancester. Sitting at the dinner table, eating chili fried pork buns, Su Chan chewed and mouthed those words vaguely. There were quite a few people in this small room, over a dozen captains, plus Shen Ke, Moore and so on. However, only Su Chan could say such words Only she had this right! Dont think much about it. Brother never nned to let them go up to fight. At most, theyll be in charge of cleaning up the battlefield! Besides, human life is definitely more precious than ammunition, I dont want to turn a simple pursuit into a messy skirmish! Su Mo grinned. Although he was staring at the fragrant white porridge in front of him, his eyes nced at the faces of the people next to him. Obviously, after he uttered those words, everyone, including Shen Ke, breathed a sigh of relief. Very good. These are indeed decent people! After making this conclusion, the smile on Su Mos face became a little brighter, and the food on his lips seemed to taste even better. He did not want his subordinates to be executioners who only sought profit andcked empathy. Humans needed to have conscience and a bottom line to maintain their original selves as they persevered on the wastnd. Without these, they would easily lose themselves and be destroyed! At 8.39 pm, the Tundra fleet officially arrived within range of the foreign races. Thanks to the six cannon shells of Hope One falling from the sky, from a range of 20 kilometers, the two-kilometer radius of the targeted st zone hadpletely turned into hell on earth. Even if they were far away, all the survivors could think of when they saw the mes erupt on the horizon was the misery of the foreign races. Facing the supreme weapon of human beings, they were really too weak, so weak that they did not even see what weapon or person had imed their lives and sent their souls back to their ns. A small boat carrying about 200 people was sent out to clean up the battlefield alongside a raft ferry carrying about 2,000 people. The rest of the fleet went straight to another designated location where the foreign races had gathered 60 kilometers away. At 9.17 pm, with just two cannon shells, 3300 foreign races were all destroyed in an instant without even putting up a fight. Simr to before, some people were assigned to clean up the battlefield. The fleet rushed to the next battlefield once again! At 11.01 pm, ten cannon shells destroyed another 32,000 foreign races. At 1.09 am, four cannon shells were fired, and another 8,000 foreign races died on the spot. 3.15 am, 6000. 4.20 am, 7500. 6.30 am, 14,000. Like a wicked yboy, Hope One never stayed at a single battlefield for even one extra second. As soon as the main naval gun was fired, and after the OS determined that there were no survivors, the fleet would move forward again. The fleet that had more than 100,000 people gradually shrunk to 80,000, 50,000, and then 30,000 after a night of fruitful hunting. At this moment, there were 15,000 people left! After a night of running around busily, no one in the fleetined of being tired. Of course, they had been sitting on the boat and resting, simply watching the harvest announcements pop up on the Regional Channel. They were already so happy that they were going crazy. They were waiting in anticipation, wondering if they would be the next team instructed to collect the spoils of war, but also wanting to follow Hope One to the next location for another round of ruthless ughter! Shelter Leader Lu, can the people below still continue on? I caught a big fish. If they cant, lets take a break and go over thereter. They wont be able to escape anyway! How big is it! Around 70,000. Yikes As one of the culprits behind this disaster, after hearing this number, Lu Yongyi gasped and made a decision on the spot to help the remaining survivors decide their future! At 8.19 am, without any suspense, the familiar-looking twenty-nine cannon shells fell from the sky. This grand attack officially dered the sessfulpletion of this hunting operation! From four oclock in the afternoon to eight in the morning, sixteen hours of high-intensity sailing and mindless ughter had basically squeezed dry the potential harvest of the nearby waters. The remaining foreign races, even if there were any, only gathered in groups of a few hundred. Su Mo was toozy to waste ammunition on these mosquitoes. In one night, they had killed a record number of 160,000 foreign races, a figure so astronomical that all survivors in the wastnd would feel dizzy from simply hearing it. Plus, if one considered the fact that the humans had zero casualties in this battle, one would already know what kind of terrifying role technological weapons had yed in this battle! With the remaining survivors, Hope One took the lead and sailed toward the sea of fire. As they approached the center of the battlefield, the smell of blood and gunpowder smoke weighed heavy in the air. At the same time, the scene of ck, gray and bloody water in the area gave people goosebumps just like how a horror movie would. In spite of the nauseating sights and smells around them, after letting all the fleet members get used to it for a few minutes, Hope One sailed headfirst into the battlefield and carved out a bloody path! As they sailed through, the fleet members who were still on the raft ferries, andrge and small ships, rushed down without any flinching, despite their feelings of disgust, and began to gather the spoils of war. In addition to treasure chests, the bodies of some foreign races were also good materials. Not only could they be used to craft tools and weapons, but they could also be stored and tumed into fertilizer for farming. In addition to this, they could also be sold back to the game for points, which could be said to serve multiple purposes! Brother, Im going down to join the clean-up operation too. Picking up treasure chests is my favorite thing to do! Seeing Su Chan riding on Moores back, the person and the bear greeted him before rushing off the ship excitedly. Su Mo opened his mouth to respond to them, but in the end shook his head andughed dumbly. Perhaps this experience was nothing new to Su Mo but, to the survivors, it was like arriving at heavens gate. Without being instructed, the upants of Hope One, from the captains down to the crew members, rushed down the passage together, swimming in the ocean to collect the spoils of war. Every time they picked up a treasure chest, they shouted in excitement. Every time they found the corpse of a powerful foreign race member, they beat their chests again and again, seemingly venting their endless grievances. Through the disy screen onboard Hope One, Su Mo observed the actions of these people clearly with fascination. It was not until Oreo obediently walked in slowly, andid quietly at his feet, that he reacted. Woofboo! Dont worry, Im not addicted to ughter. These foreign races are just stepping stones on my journey! Acknowledging the worries in Oreos heart, Su Mo seemed to be speaking to Oreo but, in fact, his eyes also darted toward the skies above. For the game, what it wanted was bnce, and Hope Ones ability to destroy that bnce was not something it would easily tolerate. Su Mo had a hunch that if he continued ughtering all the foreign races for another one or two rounds, the game would definitely interfere! At that time, the honeymoon rtionship that the two had just developed would break down directly! Although Su Mo was not afraid of this happening, he did not intend to let it happen either. The game might not know this, but he knew in his heart that the best thing to do now was to take a step back and leave a way out for the other party.. Chapter 431 - With A Flash of Golden Light, The Magic Carpet is Here!

      Chapter 431: With A sh of Golden Light, The Magic Carpet is Here!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The battlefield covered a radius exceeding two hundred kilometers in length. Although it increased the efficiency of the massacre the previous night, it also made the process of cleaning up the battlefield take longer. After determining that there were no more threats within two hundred kilometers of Hope One, Su Mo did not participate in the process of cleaning up the battlefield. Recently, he had been sleeping during the day and fighting through the night, which disrupted his biological clock to a certain extent. This disruption muddled his mind somewhat. This would not be a big deal for the average survivor on the wastnd but, for a leader and decision-maker like Su Mo, the slightest mistake on his part could lead to a big disaster! Su Mo went back to the captains quarters,y on his soft bed, and drank arge ss of psychic energy water to help him sleep. Since the system update would have to run for eight more hours, Su Mo sank into a deep sleep. At this time, the other survivors did note up to disturb him. Under themand of Lu Yongyi and the other leaders, the teams scattered all over began to gather and assemble in an orderly manner. They had reaped a joyful harvest, obtaining tons of supplies from the foreign races as well as hundreds of treasure chests, which they brought with them to the ocean area where Hope One was anchored. As their vessels could now travel at speeds exceeding 20 knots, any foreign races who they came across would be thoroughly defeated. The power of humans was currently unprecedented on the ocean. Su Mo, the one who brought this power to the humans, slept on his bed until 2:30pm. His eyes glinted with a trace of energy and expectation upon awakening. Six hours of rest waspletely sufficient for someone who possessed an extraordinary physique like him. Since there was no hurry to get up to explore and oversee things, Su Moy on the bed and silently called out the game panel. Unlike before, the game panel now had a timer on the main interface, disying the time when a new update would start as well as the preview of the update. When one clicked into the preview, they would see the reminders from the game. As of the following afternoon, other than the storage space, all other functions of the game panel would be taken offline and would be unavable for use. The trading market, chat channels, and even the creation function would all enter a period of downtime for maintenance. These functions would be offline for fourteen days before the game returned once again with the Real Survival version update! Thats a pity. Almost all the survivors have taken down their listings of supplies and resources from the trading market in preparation for their journey to the deep ocean to rebuild their homes. Twanted to acquire some more supplies, but it seems that there is no good opportunity to do so. Nevertheless, it doesnt matter. Hope Vige has done several rounds of purchasing, so the supplies they obtained should be enough to tide us over until our productivity is restored. After tapping into the trading market that was about to shut down soon, and doing a careful survey, Su Mo came to this conclusion. The closing of the trading market would be a heavy blow to most people. However, the good news was that the Secret Trading Realm would still be open, which gave hope to those who needed to replenish their supplies. In the current trading market, most things were already priced at a premium. It was not worth buying more than what one needed immediately. Shaking his head, Su Mo closed the trading market panel and opened his private messages. snap! Two messages popped up quickly, one after the other! After a brief nce, Su Mos face could not help but reveal a trace of excitement. The first message, sent by Chen Shen at 9:30 in the morning, was simple and concise. First of all, after conducting several rounds of purchases for the week, the entire vige had collected all the basic materials required to build the base, as well as certain necessary tools. From screwdrivers, batteries, construction materials, and other civilization-era electrical appliances, to generators, satellite dishes and hundreds of high-definition cameras; many objects, big and small, were now piled up in Iron Rock Mountains warehouses. They even upied the vigers living spaces. In addition to this, Hope Vige had taken in more than a hundred refugees over the past four or five days. Although those people were not as skilled as those from the Tundra Fleet, there were 15 retired soldiers among them! Thanks to Pei Shao and Qi Qins efforts in convincing them, these people all decided to stay and were now camping temporarily near Iron Rock Mountain. Good. Every single retired soldier is a valuablebat asset. Most importantly, if they act as instructors, they can also quickly train the thousand people who will arrive there soon and ensure that they adapt properly to the wastnd environment! Su Mo nodded and acknowledged Chen Shens decisions. After responding to him with a note of appreciation, Su Mo turned to look at his ongoing conversation with Lu Yongyi. As of 1.30 pm, only 140,000 people were gathered in the area where Hope One was. More than thirty thousand people were still on the way. The data regarding the resources acquired was being calcted in advance though. Compared to the previous instance, the number of treasure chests this time decreased, which was in line with Su Mos expectations, but the number was still quite considerable! Gold Treasure Chests: 42 Silver Treasure Chests: 424 Bronze Treasure Chests: 2081 Iron Treasure Chests: 2209 Wooden Treasure Chests: 2480 There were no tinum treasure chests this time, and the number of gold treasure chests had nearly been halved from previously as well. At the same time, the number of silver treasure chests had also greatly decreased. There were two hundred or so lesspared to the previous instance. For the basic treasure chests, the probability of obtaining bronze and iron treasure chests was still the same. The number of these chests was actually higher thanst time. As for the other materials, they had obtained a good haul this time. After the bombardment of the main naval gun, most of the foreign races were annihted just by the shockwaves and impact of the resulting sts, causing various internal injuries. The outer shells of their bodies, however, did not directly suffer from obvious damage, and were rtively intactpared to thest time. With just a little tweaking, these shells could be turned into good weapons, armor and equipment, which would make the humans foray into the deep sea much more convenient. Unfortunately, their outer shells were too bulky, and Hope One would not gain much from storing them onboard. Taking into consideration the fact that he already acquired so many treasure chests, Su Mo generously only took about one-twentieth of the outer shells and stored them aboard his ship so that he could study them at the New World. As for the treasure chests, it was only natural that he would take all of the gold chests. As for the silver chests, Su Mo opted to leave 200 behind and take 224 chests with him. In exchange for the small number of gold and silver chests, there was a huge number of bronze and iron chests. There were about two thousand chests each! Judging by Su Mos contribution, he had every reason to take more than three-fifths of these. Even if he took four-fifths of the chests, the survivors would still think that it was reasonable. However, after considering the bnce that the game was seeking to establish, Su Mo gave up on this dangerous idea and chose to share them. The entire process of getting up, washing up, and putting on hisbat uniform was done in one go. After receiving a message from Lu Yongyi that all the gold treasure chests had arrived, Su Mo took two steps forward and pushed open the door of the captains quarters! Nearly seven hours had passed since the mornings battle, and it could be seen that the current ocean had slowly regained its normal color. The wind was soothing and the surface of the ocean was undting slightly. Most of the returning survivors were lyingzily on the raft to rest and recover their strength, like worker bees resting after a day of hard work. After finding the right route to avoid disrupting their rest, Su Mo quickly paddled a boat toward Tundra One. As the leader of the fleet, he announced the distribution of the treasure chests. Lu Yongyi was both surprised and happy when he heard Su Mos generous decision. He immediately wanted to treat him to a nice meal. All right, Leader Lu, go take a break! It seems that busy people like us wont have time to enjoy this nice meal! Laughing, Su Mo quickly collected the gold treasure chests that had been collected by the crew! He was full of expectations regarding the magic carpet, which was an item that only existed in peoples imaginations and in movies. This was a hundred times more appealing than a nice meal! Noticing Su Mos anxiousness, Lu Yongyi also did not dare to ask him to stay longer. He immediately smiled and sent Su Mo off. The trip back and forth only took five minutes, but he now had 42 gold treasure chests in his storage space! Combined with the 21 remaining fromst time, he had enough for six consecutive ten-draws. He would definitely get thatstponent of the magic carpet! Tell everyone to not bother meter. I want to do an experiment. Leaving his boat behind, Su Mo shouted at Zhang Long, who was standing at the door. Su Mo took quick steps, almost running, to the captains quarters. The next second, he closed the door of the captains quarters and swept away all of the items cluttering the table. With a thought, all of the treasure chests began to appear one by one. Theponents of the magic carpet that he had previously acquired, which were pieces 1, 2, 3, and 5, also appeared on the ground beside him. Game, were good friends, arent we? You should give me something nic Magic carpet, please! I want it so badly Im going to cry! Even if it was probably pointless, Su Mo still muttered that sentence under his breath. Next, he picked up a chest and started his first ten-draw. Tsk. The results of the first ten-draw were not surprising at all. After shining brightly upon opening, the golden light extinguished soon after like a deted balloon. Even the second ten-draw did not escape this fate and ended up with exactly the same results. Su Mo had naturally expected these results, so he did not panic. He picked up the batch of chests for the third ten-draw, caressed thetches on all the chests, and gave them a gentle push. However, he still did not receive what he was looking for! At this point, three of the six ten-draws had been used up! Su Mo had only three chances left. A fineyer of sweat seeped covered his forehead, an obvious sign of his nervousness. For some people, the feeling one got while gambling was the pinnacle of enjoyment. For a cautious person like Su Mo though, he instinctively resisted the urge to rush things, regardless of how thrilling it might be! This is already the fourth chance. Be a decent person and give it to me! Reciting Magoos name in his heart, Su Mo reached out to the treasure chests in front of him and wrenched them open ruthlessly. However, the result was still touching. This time the golden light dispersed even faster than the first time. It meant that the quality of the items inside would not be high. Judging from his current streak of luck, the fourthponent might not be acquired even from the fifth and sixth draws. Forget about it! Ive done four ten-draws already, so why not try a twenty-three-draw this time? If Im going to fail, I might as well go out with a bang! While saying those ominous words, Su Mo did not stop moving his hands. He sat down on the floor and unlocked thetches of all the remaining chests. Next, he took out two sticks and threaded them through the unlockedtches. With a gentle push, all twenty-three treasure chests could be opened at the same time. This was something only a mad, rich man would do. Although people had definitely done so before him, this was something that the current batch of survivors would not have dared to imagine! Give it to me. Open! He exerted force. With his extraordinary physique, the weight of more than twenty chests was nothing to him. After lifting a third of the lids, Su Mos face was beaming with a smile! The next second, with a little more force, all the treasure chest lids instantly flipped over. Wow! Along pir of golden light, several times thicker than the previous rays of light, appeared in front of Su Mos eyes with a bang! Chapter 432 - Restoration! Epic-quality Magic Carpet!

      Chapter 432: Restoration! Epic-quality Magic Carpet!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Luck might sometimes appear early but, at other times, could also appear miraculously at the veryst moment. There was an idiom on Earth that read something along the lines of, extreme adversity marks the beginning of fortune. This aptly described Su Mos current situation. Twenty-three treasure chests were opened at the same time, which had umted sufficient probability. Standing up, Su Mo tookrge strides forward. In the 17th treasure chest, he saw a newponent that lookedpletely different from the previous four! The reason why he said so was because it looked brand-new. It looked spotless, almost as if it had juste out of the factory! Also, there was a vivid picture of a bearded genie on it. The picture was outlined with gold thread. Theponent was still in the chest, so its extraordinary nature had yet to be disyed. Despite that, trails of golden light spilled out from the edges of the treasure chest. Oh boy, judging from the looks of things, this carpet must be more valuable than rare-quality! The aura its exuding isparable to that of the Mind Ring! $u Mo crouched down and slowly pulled thest piece of the puzzle out from the treasure chest. Miraculously, after leaving the box, theponent once again took on an old and time-worn appearance. Divine objects really did tend to make themselves appear old and rundown! The game panel opened naturally. Su Mo spent some points and waited for a while, after which the properties of thestponent were finally disyed. [The Genies Magic Flying Carpet (Rare)] (Description: This is a magic flying carpet inherited from the family of the Genie. Thanks to the spell formations engraved on it, even mortals who manage to obtain this carpet can enjoy the feeling of soaring through the skies. Currently, other parts of the magic carpet are missing, but thisponent of the magic carpet still retains the core of its ability, which enables the carpet to fly. Unfortunately, the dilemma of finding a suitable source of energy that can power the magic carpet has proved to be a difficult problem to solve for countless people who have obtained the carpet. Perhaps you can try to find the other missing parts to make up for the current defects of the magic carpet.] (Missing: This currentponent is Component 4. Gather Components 1, 2, 3, 5 tobine them into theplete magic carpet.] [Special Abilities]: [Consciousness Transmission (The magic carpets spell formation can sense the users thoughts and, through this function, the user can control the carpet. There is almost no dy in the transmission of thoughts; it feels almost like another arm. However, please note that moreplex movements consume more mind power. When your mind power drops to a certain level, you will fall unconscious. Pleasend the magic carpet as soon as possible when you feel that you are at your limit!)] [Recovery (When the user sits on top of the carpet after it is ced under the sun, the user can enjoy an increased rate of mind power recovery. Current increased efficiency: 25%. Note: This function is not activated while flying. Please ensure that the magic carpet is onnd first.)] [Im Gonna Fly (Shout the incantation Ah, magic carpet, hurry up, lets fly!, and you will be able to control the carpet to fly for 30 seconds at a maximum height of 10 meters.)] {Im Gonna Land (Shout the incantation Magic carpet, magic carpet,nd quickly!, and you will be able to control the magic carpet to descend quickly on its own.)] Whoa, this Component 4 is amazing! Its actually not in a defective state, but rather its aplete rare-quality item! One only needs this part to fly in the sky! This is something worthy of having opened more than 60 treasure chests! Feeling slightly shocked after browsing through the properties of the Component 4, Su Mo let out a long, relieved breath and put the fiveponents of the magic carpet together without any hesitation. One could only fly at a height of ten meters for thirty seconds using the fourthponent! Theplete magic carpet, however, would make it possible for the user to fly for five minutes at a maximum height of one hundred meters. The abilities of theponent and theplete carpet were onpletely different levels, which was made obvious by the maximum flight height and duration. Su Mo prepared himself for the huge amount he would have to spend to restore the carpet. As notifications gradually popped up in front of him, Su Mo quickly examined them. [Record]: yer Su Mo has been detected to have collected all the parts of The Genies Magic Flying Carpet (Components 1-5), satisfying the required criteria for restoration. [Record]: Do you want to restore the connection between Component 1 and Component 2? It requires the following materials: xxx and 1000 Disaster Points. [Record]: Do you want to restore the connection between Component 2 and Component 3? It requires the following materials: xxx and 3000 Disaster Points. [Record]:Do you want to restore the connections between allponents? It requires the following materials: Dragon-ying Sand x1, Ocean Metal x1, Purple me Leaf x1, Dusk Branch x1, Moon Dark Flower Bud x3, Blood Sun Feather x9, and 15000 Disaster Points. [Record]: It has been detected that this is yer Su Mos first ever restoration, and you have gathered threeponents together, fulfilling the criteria for a discount. All expenses are automatically reduced by 20%. [Record]: It has been detected that this is yer Su Mos first ever restoration, and you have gathered fiveponents together, fulfilling the criteria for a discount. All expenses are automatically reduced by 40%. [Record]:Congrattions to yer Su Mo. You are the first yer to fulfill the criteria for the restoration of an item in this game. All expenses are automatically reduced by 40%. [Record]:Congrattions to yer Su Mo. You are the first yer to repair an item above rare-quality. You are automatically entered into a prize draw that will determine the amount that will be discounted [Record]: The lucky draw isplete. Congrattions to yer Su Mo for receiving the second prize, which is a 25% decrease in all expenses. [Record]: yer Su Mo, given these reductions, you need to spend [Record]: Congrattions to yer Su Mo, this restoration ispletely free. Thank you for your great support toward this game! Wow! This was Su Mos first time collecting fragments of an item of higher quality. He stared as more than ten notifications prompts shed across the game panel, and then the words pletely free at the end. Su Mo froze and did note back to his senses for a while. The first time he drew a grand prize, his speedboat was upgraded from excellent-quality to legendary-quality. He did not expect the restoration of this magic carpet, which would normally require countless valuable resources and over ten thousand Disaster Points, to be free again in a miraculous twist of fate. Opportunities like these only came to people who were ahead of the curve. Currently, these first ever opportunities were all monopolized by Su Mo, and their effect was so overwhelming! Dazed, Su Mo confirmed once again that the restoration would be free, after which he sat down on his butt and slowly recited under his breath, I choose to Restore it now! Although he could save this opportunity to restore something free-of-charge forter, he resolutely chose to use this precious opportunity after factoring the game version update that woulde online. Boom! After hismand, verses that sounded like chanting in anothernguage could be heard. Words in this unintelligiblenguage began to ring out in the captains quarters, almost as if ddin himself was praying here. Along with these verses. The five worn outponents came together almost immediately in a wonderful chemical reaction. They began to slowly rise up into the air, one meter above the ground, slowly vibrating. When this happened, the dust, dirt, and stains on them began to slowly fall off onto the ground. Golden light began to pour out from the carpet, trying to escape crazily like a bird of prey imprisoned in a cage. As the party orchestrating this restoration, there was no way the game, given its substantial wastnd authority, would let the flying carpet assert its power like this. Within three seconds, the deep sound of a bell could be heard, the air surrounding the carpet cracked open, and five rays of crystal-like light shone out from the cracks. This light was not strong, but it caused the golden rays of light to contain itself obediently, like a mouse running across a cat. After that, the carpet started toe together. Starting from the firstponent, the edges of the firstponent slowly approached the secondponent, which then connected itself to the thirdponent. When Components 1, 2, 3, and 5 were connected to one another, the fourthponent slowly sat at the center of all theponents, just like how a king would sit on his throne. [Record]: yer Su Mo, your item The Genies Magic Flying Carpet has beenpletely restored! [Record]: yer Su Mo, please note that the magic carpet cannot be used inbat because the Genies love for peace still remains within it. [Record]: If you use the magic carpet more than three times inbat-rted situations and cause more than 100 casualties, the magic carpet will automatically disintegrate and will need to be repaired using materials again. Please keep these regtions in mind. [Record]: Have a nice time ying the game! On the ground was a carpet withplicated patterns that exuded golden light. It was spread out on the floor of the captains quarters obediently. After the fiveponents came together, the magic carpet measured three square meters in size. The fluffy material on the carpet was like animal fur. There was no wind inside the captains quarters, yet the individual hairs on the carpet still swayed back and forth. Compared to the Mind Ring, this magic carpet was undoubtedly much more high-profile and fancy. Anyone would know at first nce that it was not an ordinary item! I cant use it in battle? What a pity. I was nning to throw bombs down from the sky now that I have this carpet Looking at the metallic luster of the ceiling above, Su Mo muttered somewhatregretfully. Nevertheless, he was happy. Thest couple reminders were obviously added by the game itself. About how the genie loved peace and that the carpet would disintegrate automatically It was the game who set more regtions as it feared that Su Mo would cause trouble everywhere with this carpet and cause more trouble for the foreign races. Fearing that Su Mo would be annoyed, the game included a promise to only take action after he breached these regtions thrice. It was a pity that the game did not know that Su Mo really did not intend to use this inbat from start to end. The duration of a single flight was only five minutes. Considering that any trip he would take would be a round trip, he would not be able to fly further than a couple of kilometers. He could cover that distance easily with firearms. There was no need to take such risks. Its biggest function, in addition to the passive bonuses, was to deal withplex scenarios. This was the correct way to use his new toy. The game seemed to sense Su Mos annoyance, as it did not dare to charge for the carpets properties appraisal this time around. When Su Mo concentrated, the panel popped out obediently. [The Genies Magic Flying Carpet (Epic)] (Description: A flying carpet imbued with 80% of the magic power of ddins Lamp Genie. For some reason, the records of his legends are missing, which is why its current abilities are not at their peak.) [Flying Height: 100m] (Flight Duration: 300 seconds] [Flying Speed: 20m/s] [Special Abilities]: [Energy Recovery (The magic carpet needs a constant source of energy to maintain its magic. ce it under the sun, and it will recover its energy. Efficiency: 15%/hour)] [Magic Blending (As long as the user of the magic carpetes into contact with the magic carpet for more than an hour ina day, he will be able to obtain a magical buff from the magic carpet: 20% enhancement of all attributes, recovery speed of physical strength and mind power +30%)] Tm Gonna Fly () Im Gonna Lan (.) Acting Lamp God (Locked) Chapter 433 - Three-pronged Development, The Advancement of Civilization!

      Chapter 433: Three-pronged Development, The Advancement of Civilization!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Look at these attributes! As expected of an epic-quality item! No matter how you look at it, it is indeed an epic-quality item! Even if the magic carpet has now lost the records of its own epic, resulting in the Acting Lamp Genie special ability being locked, its still a good treasure! Caressing the smooth material of the magic carpet, Su Mo examined the properties disyed by the game panel. The more Su Mo looked at it, the happier he was. He could barely contain his urge to go outside and fly it right there and then! Twenty meters per second was equivalent to 72 kilometers per hour. The maximum flight duration was five minutes. Taking into ount the time needed for takeoff andnding, those five minutes were enough for him to travel up to five kilometers. With this magic carpet, Su Mo could escape from any dangerous predicament calmly and unscathed. Sense of security +10000! However, considering that it was still daytime and the Tundra fleet was still watching, Su Mo did not n to go out for a trip immediately. He tried to shrink the magic carpet instead. After he focused his thoughts, the magic carpet, which was 3 square meters in size, began to shrink rapidly. It eventually turned into a handkerchief that was about 30 cm long on both sides and dropped to the ground. Focusing his thoughts once more, the divine light on the surface of the magic carpet began to fade away, and it suddenly appeared to be as worn out as before. No one would be able to notice anything out of the ordinary. Tch, this thing is quite magical. I hope to have the opportunity to figure out the principles within and see if I can mass produce them in the future. After picking the miniaturized carpet up, Su Mo pulled the curtains of the captains quarters open and observed the light the magic carpet emitted when it came into contact with sunlight, after which he sat down on top of it with a satisfied smile on his face. Thergest prize amongst the treasure chests had been imed, but the other resources that were piled high in the captains quarters were not to be taken for granted either. Su Mo was not in a hurry, as he noticed that the systems update duration still had two hours remaining. He picked up the objects on the ground one by one, recorded andbeled them, and then put them aside. Maybe it was because the magic carpet had used up all his luck, or maybe it was because the game was about tounch the Real Survival version update, but there were no other rare items with special abilities within the other gold treasure chests. The number of equipment with special effects, which would normally drop inrge quantities, had also greatly decreased. He obtained only three of them after opening more than a hundred chests. What made Su Mo excited was that he had gotten 17 cards rted to resources! Among them were eight Level 1 Random Resource Cards, three Level 2 Random Resource Cards, two Resource Replenishing Cards, one Resource Modification Card (Structure: Level 1), one Resource Modification Card (Material: Level 1), and one Resource Upgrade Card (% Star). Lastly, he obtained three very important and extremely precious Level 3 Random Resource Cards! These cards, which would form the cornerstone of the basin areas future development prospects, would make it possible for them to live self-sufficiently in terms of resources for a long time after migrating. He also obtained a lot of Manifestation Cards. Among them were nine Weapon Manifestation Cards, eleven Vehicle Manifestation Cards, twenty-two Daily Necessity Manifestation Cards, seventeen Technological Goods Manifestation Cards, and eight Clothing Manifestation Cards. These cards manifested different items, with the probability of every item varying based on its rarity. They always came in batches, like a plentiful harvest. Unfortunately, for weapons, defensive items, and technological goods, the probability of someone getting something good from those cards was extremely low. Those cards were like lottery tickets that the game gave yers because it had nothing else to give. The probability of getting aputer was only 3%. The probability of getting precision equipment, such as a lithography machine or collider from those cards was far lower. Considering the fact that he had already gotten an epic-quality magic carpet today, Su Mo did not pay too much attention to these cards. He just recorded their numbers and then put them into his storage space. It seems that the treasure chests dont help as much as exploring the ruins. These items can solve some of my immediate needs at best, but they arent quite sufficient to develop the base. After arriving at the New World, I must visit the location of the znd Ruins and search through it. If I can uncover arge amount of basic production equipment, itll certainly be more rewarding than opening hundreds of treasure chests! After sorting out all the items, Su Mo looked at the various misceneous items that were recorded on a piece of paper, and he could not help but rub his forehead. The development of technology was actually aplicated process despite how easy it might initially seem to be. For example, the aliens appearing in the book The Mountain by Liu Cixin had mastered electromaic conversion and what humans knew as Ohms Law since the primitive era, yet they did not master the use of fire until modern times. The aliens in The Road Not Taken had mastered hyperspace migration, but could not even build an iron spaceship. Standing on the shoulders of his predecessors, Su Mo knew what the base wascking. He also profoundly recognized how difficult it was to make up for what was missing. For technological precision machinery and equipment, there were tons of manuals and blueprints out there. However, one would need to study the prerequisite academic discipline for tens of years before they could properly grasp the required knowledge and skills. Both the theories proposed by humans and the process of academic research were too reliant on time. On the wastnd, there was not enough time for humans to develop and reconstruct their civilization. This was why those who survived on the wastnd had to embark on so many dangerous undertakings. If Su Mo did not have the system, he would have probably followed in the footsteps of his predecessors and studied some other kind of technology. He might have tried to bypass traditional ethical principles, and dive headfirst into the field of biological science, pushing for the advancement of cloning, gic engineering and prosthetics. He might have developed cloning technology to the extreme, disregarding ethical constraints and bottom lines. Humans would then hopefully trample over the other races in this world thanks to their overwhelming poption. Humans would decimate thend with their sheer numbers, devour all of the worlds resources like locusts, and use them to develop other technologies! Unfortunately, this approach was very extreme. If it failed to seed because of a careless mistake, Su Mo, as the pioneer, might be overthrown by the people and end up dead before he could achieve anything! Just wait for the system! A billion-level upgrade function, huh. I hope that its what I expect, and allows me to apply the upgrade function to other areas. If not, itll be impossible for humans to rebuild our civilization in this world! Just thinking about the future disasters, such as extreme and horrible weather conditions of minus one hundred degrees or over one hundred and twenty degrees, or extreme disasters such as volcanic eruptions andary impacts If our civilizations technology isnt developed to a certain level, there is no possibility of survival even if we try to hide underground! Su Mo put all of the items back in ce, and then sat down in front of the desk. His mind slowly drifted elsewhere, and he began to travel to the future timeline. To other humans, Su Mo would always be a bottomless pit that they could not fathom. However, only Su Mo himself knew that Hope Viges level of technology at this moment was not even developed enough to forge a decent item from iron. Luckily, he had recruited talents from the Tundra fleet this time. Otherwise, after the start of the Real Survival version of the game, the vige would end upnguishing after their arrival at the New World; even if they possessed a sizable advantage in the beginning. At that time, there would be no development or future. This scenario was even more terrifying than undergoing harsh survival. While stripping away theyers of fog in his mind, Su Mo frowned asionally, and wrote rapidly on the piece of paper at other times. On that piece of white paper, several general directions began to slowly appear. First, the mechanical aspect! If humans wanted to improve their productivity, it would definitely not be aplished by relying on martial arts training, or by seeking a way to improve the physical fitness of the entire poption. Taking strength as an example, a trained person could lift about 100 catties, and this weight capacity would gradually decrease with increased or prolonged physical exertion. On the other hand, a medium-sized excavator could lift more than thirty thousand catties! The difference between the two was about 300 times! This gap should not be underestimated. If he wanted to train a person, he would need to invest both time and resources. To some degree, even the character and nature of the person should be taken into ount. For example, the person might bezy and ck off while training. Mechanical machines were different. As long as there were enough resources, machines could be manufactured once the basic production line was developed. From that point on, over a long period of time, they would be able to tirelessly provide strength to the humans, transforming their operators into Herculean weightlifters that could lift thirty thousand catties! At that time, the development speed of the base would progress to unprecedented levels and, in a few days, the basin area would bepletely transformed. Secondly, the medical aspect! The human body was still too fragile. Thanks to the nourishment of psychic energy water, Su Mo had not fallen sick at all over the past three months. However, in other ces on the wastnd, one in five human beings died because of illnesses or injuries! In the absence of drugs and adequate medical care conditions, a minor injury could lead to infection and death by inmmation. Suffering a serious injury basically meant that the person could start counting down the days to the end of his life. Therefore, considering the fact that psychic energy water also had to be used elsewhere, and could not be unconditionally extracted to treat injuries, the medical aspect of development had to be fast-tracked and elerated. The human body had to be kept healthy, even if mysterious methods and equipment that operated on principles that he did not know of had to be put into use. As for the third aspect Looking at the two ns he had drafted, and then at the survivors who were lying limply on the rafts outside, Su Mo finally drafted out the bio-engineering aspect of development. Ina sense, this was an almost forbidden line of development. One wrong move could result in a huge bacsh, wiping out all his previous efforts. However, bio-engineering was the only field where human exploration was limited and restricted during the many years of human civilization. It had a huge potential for development. It was likely that a little research and development would bring unimaginable benefits and possibly even reverse the current trend of things on the wastnd. However, after some thought, Su Mo crossed the word out and instead wrote down two small goals. The first was to study how to improve human-machine integration. It was not worth it tobine the genes of other species with that of humans rashly and alter the DNA of humans; the potential losses far outweighed the potential gains. The final destination of human beings would be to integrate themselves with the technology and machinery which had brought them massive productivity. If humans aplished this like Tony Stark,bining technological and biological aspects to the extreme, then mortals could beparable to the gods. Plus, if standard armor for human beings could be invented, the strength of humans would beparable to that of the other races. Secondly, he should study how to better improve human adaptability. Humans adapted well when faced with gradual changes to their environment and situation. However, they struggled when faced with extreme and rapid changes and challenges. If humans could be enhanced to possess the physique of those people from the Ice Age, who were fearless in the face of wind and the cold and could sleep on the ground during days where the weather was below 50 degrees, a new chapter in the development of the entire base, or even the human race, would start! Ina few moments, a white sheet of paper was now filled with Su Mos artful handwriting. However, he did not stop, and pulled out several sheets of paper from below the desk before continuing to write down his thoughts on the drafted general directions, trying to record everything before the fragmented memories of his time on Earth blurred and faded. Su Mo did not care if what he was writing down was right or wrong; he just kept writing on the piece of paper whatever misceneous knowledge or information he had read in the library. Time passed slowly as he continued writing. When the sun set again, Su Mo blew on the ink on the piece of paper to dry it, and carefully stored the papers in his storage space. The next second, the shabby system panel was summoned. Now, the remaining update duration disyed on the panel was only Four minutes more! Chapter 434 - Impressive Sight! Civilization Upgrade!

      Chapter 434: Impressive Sight! Civilization Upgrade!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The price he had to pay in order to choose the billion-level update was the loss of the creation and training ground functions, as well as the possibility of a new hundred-million level function appearing. Su Mo might not have said anything about this but, inside, he was filled with anticipation. Thanks to the pivotal role he yed in the situation on the wastnd, he was able to be the leader of the human race within a very short period of time and be an important influence dictating the fate of Earths humans. This was a change that was recognized by the system. As such, even without thinking about it, Su Mo was able to guess that this function update was either connected to the future of humankind or rted to his future development! [Host Su Mo, there are only thirty seconds remaining before thepletion of the system update. Please be patient] (Host Su Mo] As he was thinking about certain matters while waiting, a few minutes passed in a blink of an eye. He watched as the countdown began, and Su Mo decided to just put down whatever he was doing. He sat down on his bed and calmed himself down quietly. [Host Su Mo, the system update is nowplete. The new functions have been added. Please restart your system panel before using them.] [The current update includes the hundred-million-level functions. Please read the manual provided by the system patiently.] [The hundred-million-level functions have been sessfully added. Creation, training ground, and modification have all been deactivated. They require the hosts survival points to surpass one hundred million for them to be unlocked.] [There are changes to the method of obtaining daily points. The new method for obtaining them will require a pause for 48 hours before automatically restoring itself] Following these four prompts, Su Mo did not hesitate any longer. He called out silently for the system panel to restart. A faint greenish-blue light shed and, when the progress bar increased to 100%, an entirely new system panel began to appear in front of Su Mo. There were no otherplicated functions. The only thing on the entire panel was an oval-shaped upgrade function. It looked like an activation button. Two slightly smaller icons than the oval-shaped button were situated right above it, representing the two functions of the daily points announcement and the systems message inbox. Right then, the message inbox was shing with a golden light, so Su Mo ignored the upgrade function temporarily. Instead, he tapped onto the message inbox function and began reading. [Hosts current leadership rating: 92% (More than 90% of humans approve of your leadership)] [As the host, Su Mo has be the human civilizations spiritual leader in advance, the system has generated a level-surpassing upgrade to activate this function in advance. However, this upgrade does not mean that the host has achieved the required standards. The host is reminded not to ck in terms of strength enhancement.] [The original name for the current upgraded function: Race, which involves the modification of an entire race and requires arge expenditure. In consideration of the hosts current strength, which is not yet up to standard, the system reserves the right to ept or reject an upgrade.] (When the hosts survival points reach one million, ten million, and fifty million, certain permissions will be unlocked which will disy different operational modes.] [Current Operation Mode: Civilization Upgrade] [Note: The original upgrade function has been retained to a certain extent, but certain aspects of the function have been modified or removed. Please try it out in order to familiarize yourself with the new upgrade function.] [Please tap on the upgrade button following the prompt to begin to explore the new upgrade function.] It was a notification prompt that had a human touch it. After spotting the word race, Su Mo was enlightened. The few times he had acted in a godly manner previously propelled him into the limelight, and he became the spiritual leader for the humans on the wastnd. As a result, the system had judged that he was advancing too quickly, almost like skipping a level. However, if things had proceeded normally, if he had not been so lucky as to have drawn the DF-17 missile from the prize draw, he would not have been able to deal with the gods of the foreign races. In that case, the prospects of him gaining more than 90% of humankinds approval would be Nearly impossible! Still, it was truly a coincidence that their approval hade at the right time, and also at such an early stage. During the early stages, at a time when everyone was panicking and had not yet formed a solid concept of what wastnd survival truly entailed, all one had to do was provide a small spark of hope in order to gain their approval and allegiance. However, at theter stages, those who survived up to that point would be people who had experienced the Doomsday wastnd for a few years. Their determination and independence at that stage would make it difficult to earn their approval and allegiance even if they were given sufficient benefits! After some thought, Su Mo felt extremely fortunate that his actions had resulted in this current situation. He followed the instructions on the prompt and returned to the main system panel. Su Mo focused his thoughts and tapped on the upgrade button at the center of the panel. The next second, a whole new panel opened up. It was just like using a chatroom. The upgrade panel had been divided into several different upgrade modes. The first was. Item upgrade! [This upgrade retains this original upgrade function. Using it is no different than before. As long as the host focuses mentally on an item that belongs to the host, or an ownerless item, the host will be able to view the same upgrade panel as before.] [Upgrade details: Spend survival points to upgrade the item. The host can provide the necessary materials to reduce the survival points expenditure of the upgrade.] As expected, the basic upgrade function had not changed. After scanning through the systems prompts, Su Mo quickly turned his sights to the second upgrade mode. Civilization Upgrade? He uttered a nearly inaudible huh? as he looked at the word Civilization under the upgrade mode. Su Mo felt slightly surprised. He noticed the systems prompt did not appear as it did for the Item Upgrade mode. Su Mo focused his thoughts and immediately tapped on it. The next second, he saw a new information panel appear. Once the systems prompt appeared, Su Mo could not help but shout. F*ck! I dont believe this!!! How d*mned sure is it that this isnt some civilization game, or even the Age of Empires? Su Mos mind was in a mess as he sat on the bed while staring at the information disyed on the panels notification prompt. At this moment, the words that appeared at the center of the panel were ones that he found familiar. The words that were clearly written on it were The Stone Age! Below those words, he could clearly see the upgrade requirements. 1. Manufacturing methods for three types of stone weapons 2. Mastery of stone cave development technology 3. Complete non-reliance on the consumption of raw food 4. Poption of 50 5. Build a stone statue with a height of no less than 20 meters. The margin of error should not exceed 50 centimeters (Monument Requirement) These five requirements were not difficult to achieve given the current standards of humans. Moreover, Su Mo had already seen that the first four requirements had been marked with a delightful green tick that indicatedpletion. This meant that those requirements had beenpletely fulfilled! As for the fifth requirement, it was not difficult to achieve at all. A twenty-meter statue could be erected in one day. As for the requirement for the margin of error to not exceed fifty centimeters, that was even more inconsequential. Even a childs drawing would satisfy this requirement. However, these were not really the source of Su Mos surprise. What had made him feel truly incredulous was the jaw-dropping information below. The reward! [Host Su Mo, the new Civilization Upgrade mode was generated by referencing the information from your memories on Earth. It includes, but is not limited to, Civilization VI, Age of Empiresand other games. Please do not be astonished. This is aimed at helping the host to familiarize himself with this upgrade mode.] [Using the Civilization Upgrade mode, the host may lead the humans under your leadership to achieve the conditions for the Civilization Upgrade in ordance with the systems requirements, thereby increasing the hosts Civilization Level.] [Once the hosts Civilization Level has been upgraded, the host will receive theplete set of information regarding the new levels technology tree to guide the humans under your leadership to learn and develop.] [Note: Learning does not refer to in-depth studying, discussion and research, but rather a broad and overarching grasp of the subject. The duration of learning is based on the inherent differences in candidates grasp of pre-requisite skills and knowledge, as well as their individual talents.] [For example, a master craftsman with tens years of experience will only require twenty seconds to learn how to craft a stone bowl but, for a human who does not possess this experience or knowledge, this will require five minutes.] [After grasping the knowledge, said human would immediately upgrade their skill proficiency to Proficient Level and they would never forget this skill!) [Total number of learning opportunities for technical knowledge and skills for humans every day: 3 times] [Note: Constructing Monuments grants an attribute bonus to people who have pledged allegiance to the host. It includes, but is not limited to, physical fitness properties,prehension ability, learning ability, stress tolerance, and others] Boom! The systems casual exnation seemed ordinary, but the way Su Mo felt right now was no different than experiencing. A thunderous earthquake! He had just been researching the possible general developmental directions on paper a few hours ago. He had been cracking his head on how to properly develop science and technology on the wastnd in order to rebuild human civilization. Now he had been given a huge surprise by the systems updated upgrade function. As long as he was able to achieve the conditions, he would be able to upgrade his Civilization Level and the survivors would be able to quickly learn the knowledge and skills from that levels technology tree and, from there, push the development of science and technology forward. From the looks of things, there was nothing exciting about the ordinary Stone Age level. Even if the upgrade waspleted, it could only allow three people a day topletely grasp the stonemasonry at a proficient level as well as misceneous primeval hunting skills. However, once he thought about the futureBronze Age, Iron Age, Dark Ages, Age of Enlightenment, Steam Age, Atomic Age, and the most advanced era of humankind The Information Age He was able to sense just how incredible this upgrade function would be! As long as he achieved the conditions and made his way up to the Iron Age, the shelters territories would be able to produce three experienced cksmiths every day. There would be ny master cksmiths produced every month! When the Steam Age and Atomic Age arrived, he would be able to make use of the systems upgrade function to immediately produce a batch of masters who would not only have research skills, but also production skills! When that time came, their territories could truly wee and celebrate the arrival of a prosperous future! As for the lucky survivors in their territories, their conversation topics might go something like this What, you made a steam engine by hand! D*mn, Ive only managed to grasp alternating current today! XX is truly incredible. Ive heard that XX is now able to set up apletemunicationwork! A question suddenly shed through Su Mos mind as he was thinking about this. Wait a minute, whates after the Information Age?! [The era thates after the Information Age is the Interster Age!] It was quite simr to the previous development pathway of humans. Su Mo clenched his fists in agitation after noticing that the systems prompt did not hide the information. Very nice. This was an upgrade that he really liked! Humans on Earth were unable to reach the stars, yet the system was able to forge a path to space and beyond! Humans might not know exactly where to begin with their research to achieve this However, constructing monuments and climbing technology trees were what tactical gamers did best! To possess such a development path with a definite target was indeed a source of immense happiness! Not to mention the joys of possessing such eminent knowledge and skills! If the day came when the survivors on the deep ocean suddenly discovered that the technological standards of the basin area had returned to that of the civilized era, and that cities had emerged in the New World Su Mo could not help but smile at the thought of that scene which would astound and bedazzle every single person! He returned to the very first page and found that there was one more mode for the upgrade function. This mode was called Territorial Upgrade. Unfortunately, perhaps because the system detected that Su Mo was outside his territory, or perhaps because he had no territory to begin with, this function was grayed out and could not be essed. He tried a few times to ess it, but soon realized that the systems prompt would not appear because it was locked. Su Mo did not panic, but rather closed the system panel silently. As long as it was here, it would eventually be avable to him. It was undeniable that the upgrade this time had widened Su Mos perspective and enabled him to determine the future path he would take in the New World. Were not waiting any longer. Once the game updates itself tomorrow, I will use the Oracle of the God of the Oceans experience card to search for the location of the God of the Ocean! Ineed to settle the matter regarding the God of the Ocean before moving forward toward the New World! Civilization Upgrade Ive finally seen hope in returning humankind to the Information Age! He sighed and watched as the sun was about to set. There was no sign of gloominess in Su Mos heart. Ina ce where no one could see, a rising sun belonging to only him was slowly rising within his heart! Chapter 435 - The Highest Honor! An Opportunity Unlike Any Other!

      Chapter 435: The Highest Honor! An Opportunity Unlike Any Other!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On this wastnd that did not belong to them, the gathering of humankind across the wastnd was a rare and short-lived event. All these lucky survivors, after two or three days of respite, would scatter like the stars in the sky and spread out across the limitless wastnd ocean. However, it was destined that this separation would not be a sad one, but one filled with happiness and gratitude! Month 3, Day 11 at 6.15 pm. As more and more of the survivors began to wake up on their rafts, they received their first bonuses from the Tundra fleet. Hehe, I got a toothbrush and a tube of toothpaste. This isnt too bad! Thats so nice. All I got was a pillow. Isnt a pillow good enough? All I received was a bar of soap? Do you want to exchange them?! Soap? Would you consider using it together (snickers)? Get away from me~~~~ Lu Yongyi waved his hands grandly and immediately unlocked a thousand iron treasure chests and a thousand bronze treasure chests generously. Each survivor from the Tundra fleet had more or less received their share. Even though these small items were but a drop of water in the bucket for these survivors, it gave them a taste of what the future might hold. On the deck of Tundra One, a few tables had been ced together. On this disaster-free night, there was a cooling night breeze on the wastnd ocean. Three tables of people sat under the open air as they chatted freely about how beautiful their future prospects would be while discussing their ns for future development. Lu Yongyi sat to the side and yed a supporting role. Both of them were like fortune cats; all they did was drink alcohol and eat the side dishes spread out on the table. Old Lu, this alcohol doesnt look like something you obtained from the treasure chests. This isnt some personal keepsake you managed to hide away, is it?! Su Mo asked pointedly as he looked at the bottles that bore the logos of big pandas. His words were heard on the other side. Lu Yongyi scratched his head and smiled with some embarrassment. These drinks didnte from me. Dont look at me. Shelter Leader Long was the one who sent over these bottles! Su Mo was surprised. Shelter Leader Long sent these bottles over? Lu Yongyi smiled and nodded. Thats right. These bottles of alcohol are considered top-notch back on Earth. Only a few dozen people would be able to enjoy them every year. When we were transported over to the wastnd, an old cadre was itching for some good drinks and stuffed all the alcohol into his jacket. He was lucky enough to have been transported over with everything on him. That bottle in your hand right now might be the veryst bottle we will ever taste in our entire lives! Lu Yongyis face was filled with enjoyment as he carefully savored each sip. Given his previous rank back on Earth, he would never have had the opportunity to drink such good stuff. Of course, it was not because this drink was really that delicious, but rather that it represented something incredibly meaningful. This was the alcohol that was served to those who had truly contributed to the nation, and it was a form of affirmation given to their sacrifices. Did Shelter Leader Long tell you that he had something else to talk to me about? Lu Yongyi was taken aback. How did you know that Shelter Leader Long wanted to talk to you about something? Su Mo did not reply. All he did was give Lu Yongyi a casual smile that indicated that everything was within his grasp. There were less than eighteen hours remaining before the game wouldunch the new version update. After this, the Real Survival version update would go live. When it did, every human on the wastnd would lose the ability to contact each other via the game panel. Even Su Mo, who in the eyes of others, could see and hear everything, would have to face the prospect of a temporary loss of contact with Hope Vige. As such, these final remaining hours were the games gift to allow everyone to say their farewells! Numerous yers were already sending out messages of encouragement and saying their goodbyes on the World Channel. The idiotic and spam messages that could usually be seen had gradually disappeared and were reced by numerous stories of the survivors experience on the wastnd. As for Regional Channels, those who had gotten to know each other well over the past two months were connecting with each other for thest time. Even though no one had really said it out loud, they clearly knew that. This goodbye might be eternal! Faced with terrible living conditions and the constant threat of natural disasters, not many had the confidence to survive to the end and witness the dawn of the future. Even Long Anguo was the same! Even though Dragon g Shelter was the strongest of the Huaxian Shelters, they would still need to hide out in the deep ocean to slowly nurture and develop themselves when faced with such dangers. Other shelters, such as the Pr Bear Shelter, Daybreaker Sword Shelter and Red Moon Shelter, were the same. Even though everyone was about to leave, the one thing left for them to do during their final hours was to. Take a gamble! As for what they were betting on, it would definitely be the humans Almighty Su! Su Mo had guessed that this might be the case a few days before. Now that he was seeing this bottle of alcohol on Tundra One, it solidified his guess. Hehe, I was going to tell you when we were about to leave, but you guessed it first instead. However, I also thought that there was no way you wouldnt have guessed it! Asmile appeared on Lu Yongyis face as he snuck in another sip of alcohol. A square box the size of a mobile phone immediately appeared in his hand. This thing looked pretty ordinary under the light of the moon. From a nce, Su Mo, who had seen many mysterious items, knew that this was definitely not a higher-level item. In addition to that, the workmanship of the items exterior was somewhat shoddy and there were shing red dots of light on it. No matter how many times he looked at it, it resembled a tracking device used by those special agents from modern Hollywood movies. Is that for me? Lu Yongyi nodded heavily. Yup, its for you! With that, he held it out with both hands in a formal gesture and handed it over! It was a somber moment, but Su Mo did not say anything unnecessary as he quickly received it. Tsk, this is pretty heavy! Su Mo casually weighed it in his hand when he received it. He realized that this thing weighed over two catties. Judging by its capacity, someone must have either used some sort of dark technology or some magical game material to make this device. Su Mo did not attempt to hide anything as he summoned the system in front of Lu Yongyi to analyze the ck box. Just as he had expected, this thing had no level indication. Moreover, the system gave this box a simple name on its properties panel. There was only one word. Communicator! Su Mo, this wasnt given to you by Shelter Head Long alone. This was given to you with the unanimous agreement of the Alliance of Humanitys Future! Theres a document that goes with it too! Once again, he took something out of his storage space and, just like before, he made a formal gesture of handing it over. Su Mo was privately taken aback to see Lu Yongyi being so earnestly respectful about this, and he received it from Lu Yongyis hands properly. It was a greeting card. The front page was colored bright red and something was written on it in dark gold lettering! The Alliance of Humanitys Future? He muttered the name silently under his breath. He turned over the first page of the card and, after sweeping through the entire contents within a few seconds, Su Mo slowly closed it. are you trying to make me big-headed by giving me so much praise? Thats a really high position youre giving me! Lu Yongyi shook his head. This isnt about making you big-headed. You deserve this, Su Mo! Its because information is closed off that, even though everyone is calling out to Almighty Su in the chat channels, this feels the same as ying a game to you young people, doesnt it? You cant see the tens of thousands of people raising a toast to your name, the changes taking ce in how peoplemunicate with you, the countries paying attention to you, or even the hundred million people worshiping you. You might not have noticed this but, on this wastnd, the influence you have over people is getting stronger and stronger. Just look over there! It was as if he had wanted to say this a long time ago, but never had the chance to. Lu Yongyi said all that in one breath and pointed to the side without batting an eyelid. Su Mo looked over to where he was pointing. The first person Lu Yongyi pointed at was Zhang Long. Zhang Long was now drinking and eating with much gusto while tooting his own horn with the other captains, asionally telling some dirty jokes. However, it was quite an unexpected sight to see Zhang Long immediately smile almost shyly the moment Su Mo turned to look at him. Zhang Long rubbed the back of his head with his oily hand, looking embarrassed. It was clear that, even though Zhang Long looked like he was chatting with the other captains, he had actually been paying attention to Su Mo. The next person Lu Yongyi pointed at was a member of the crew serving the dishes. This member of the crew was of smaller stature and looked quite ordinary. His arm had several scars that had yet to heal, and even bore slight traces of yellow pus. He lowered his head as he shuttled between the tables speedily. However, when Su Mo looked over at him, the crew member also immediately lifted his head, much like Zhang Long, and revealed an extremely splendid smile. Even though the smile looked a little ferocious in Su Mos eyes, he knew that this crew member was doing everything he could to look friendly. Every single time Su Mo turned his gaze away, Lu Yongyi would point to the next person. From the captains on the deck to the crewmembers bustling about; from the guards surrounding them to even the survivors on the raft ferries below. Every time Su Mo turned his gaze slightly to the directions, every one of those people would do the same thing and tried to indicate their friendliness by giving him a smile. Su Mo gradually began to understand. This time, he did not tur to look and Lu Yongyi no longer pointed at anyone. Both of them returned to their seats at the banquet table without skipping a beat. Su Mo, what I said was a result of my observations during this period. Its not the opinion of Shelter Head Long and the others. I believe you understand what Im getting at now. Of course. Im not saying that youre not doing good as you are right now, nor am I saying that you would cause problems if you continue this way but, since the beginning of time, regardless of whether its Huaxia or a foreign country, history has always been written and passed down by the victors. Your status and position has changed, which is something no one can deny. Regardless of whether you reject this or ept this appointment, it is no longer something that affects your fate alone! There was a pause, and they both clinked their sses and took a gulp of their drinks. Lu Yongyi began to look quite serious. We wont try to hold you hostage emotionally by using empty slogans, iming that with great poweres great responsibility, nor will we use the future of humankind, and our wish for a better and brighter future, to pressure you. The title of Honorary President of the Alliance of Humanitys Future might not have any real power or authority, but with just thatmunicator in your hands You are definitely qualified to mobilize the strength of us humans, to a reasonable extent, to help youplete one thing! This thing could be your personal matter, or even one of themon disasters faced by all humans. It does not matter if youre saving someone or going to war. As long as you face something that requires our help, just press themunication button on thismunicator and we will provide you with reinforcements! Woah! Lu Yongyi finished his words! At that moment, the noisy banquet miraculously quietened down. Lu Yongyis words were not spoken out loud, but everyone nearby had listened in earnestly, while others had somehow or rather sensed this frightening truth! Honorary President! Humansing together toplete one thing! Such a tremendous privilege was being awarded to this one person! However, they immediately reacted at the same time. It was true that among this gathering of humans, only Almighty Su, who had saved humans twice from the clutches of hell, had the right to enjoy such a privilege. The current poor humans were not able to give him any tangible rewards like the game. However, this promise was the determination of every lucky survivor on this wastnd. Would Almighty Su ept it? All the captains stopped breathing as they looked over nervously. When they saw Su Mo smiling brightly with a carefree manner the next moment, the decks noisy atmosphere resumed. It was as if the silence from before had not happened at all! It was incredible, which was very much like how Almighty Su was! Chapter 436 - Flying! “Missing” Zhong Qingshu!

      Chapter 436: Flying! Missing Zhong Qingshu!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion?Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion To be rewarded for a responsibility before one had fulfilled said responsibility. This was a move that could not exactly be considered as a scheme, and was also thest resort of the Alliance of Humanitys Future. Su Mo did not refuse their intentions and dly epted it. No human would sit and watch while their own race gradually disappeared from the face of the world and headed toward extinction. Su Mo would not do so now, and he would not do so in the future either. After all, he had already had the ultimate ace up his sleeve, which was the Civilization Upgrade option from the systems new upgrade function. In time, in the New World, he would be able to quickly develop science and technology to once again reach the heights of human technology during the civilized era. All he needed to do was obtain more than 51% of the authority of the wastnd. At that time, therge poption of human beings would be able topletely shine a new light upon thisnd. The exponential growth that humans had experienced on Earth would instantly unfold here as well! The game would no longer be a restriction or constraint. Even this Doomsday wastnd world would be a stepping stone that would allow him to reach greater heights. As the final banquet between Su Mo and Lu Yongyi in this ocean region had ended, the past few days of fellowship between Su Mo and the survivors of the Tundra fleet came to an end as well. By the time he got back aboard Hope One, it was already 10 pm at night. Seeing that the survivors had fallen asleep on the raft ferries below him, Su Mo smiled and made his way back slowly to the captains quarters. Early the next morning, the entire fleet would officially start their migration. They would be parting from Hope One at around 9 am tomorrow, bringing thousands of exotic materials obtained from the foreign races, and nearly tens of thousands of treasure chests, with them. Even though Su Mo did not dare to predict how strong the Tundra fleet would be amongst the forces at the Deep Ocean, he was confident that they would be able to grow and develop. When the time came, the Tundra fleet would be a seed that Su Mo had nted in the Deep Ocean. Once it germinated, it would surely bloom uniquely and attractively! Brother, youre back! Quick, look at this, your handkerchief is actually absorbing moonlight! How astonishing! Su Chans cheeky voice could be heard as Su Mo pushed open the door to the captains quarters. Other than Su Chan, the captains quarters were off-limits to all the other crew members. Su Mo nced at the Magic Carpet, which was slowly absorbing moonlight, before striding forward and gently rapping Su Chan on the head. Are you curious about it? Want me to show you something more astonishing? Su Chans widened eyes blinked once, What else is there to see? Come on, you havent even told me why this handkerchief can absorb moonlight! Calm down, calm down. Follow me! After looking through the porthole for a while and making sure that no one was on the main deck, Su Mo snickered, grabbed the Magic Carpet, and pulled Su Chan out of the captains quarters with him. They made their way up the stairs onto the floor above the captains quarters and stood beside the Defense Master. From there, they could overlook Hope One entirely and could almost see the fleet below them in the dark. Su Mo took out the miniaturized Magic Carpet and, as Su Chan curiously observed, Su Mo flung the Magic Carpet out as he willed it to float with his mind. Then, a magical scene unfolded! Under normal circumstances, the Magic Carpet would have fallen to the ground, but it was somehow floating in midair magically, and had ayer of golden light around it. After a few seconds, the Magic Carpet that was once palm-sized transformed into a carpet that was 2 square meters in size. It looked phenomenal. Su Chan looked at the floating Magic Carpet, and then at Su Mos smiling face. Her eyes widened in disbelief, Brother, can this thing really take us on a flying adventure?! Of course! If it cant fly, why would I want it? With a smile, Su Mo pulled Su Chan onto the Magic Carpet after making sure no one else was around to see them. After a light shudder, the Magic Carpet sessfully amodated both persons. It also acted in ordance with Su Mos will, and its surface no longer gleamed golden, but took on its original, tattered look. In the darkness of the night, this tattered look was the best form of camouge. One would not notice that there was something like this floating in the air unless they were standing up close! You ready? lm ready! Lets fly! Su Chan was indeed the product of modern knowledge and education. She had only been stunned for a few seconds beforeing to terms with the reality of fantasy magical items like this one. Immediately, Su Mos hands tightened his grip and, as he grasped Su Chans shoulder, he willed the Magic Carpet to fly! Vroom. Vroom. The sound of an engine ignition could be heard. After three seconds, a beam of light shed across the surface of the Magic Carpet and Su Mo was instantly pulled backward. It was also at this time when a pir of air began to form around the Magic Carpet that gradually transformed into a mysterious protective bubble. Inside this bubble, the rushing wind could no longer be felt, and the recoil from the Magic Carpets eleration disappeared as well. As they lifted off, the sound of wavespping on the surface gradually faded away. It also felt like they had been anchored in ce; the Magic Carpet may be flying up at a 70-degree angle, but Su Mo, who was enclosed inside the protective bubble, was surprised to find that he did not, at any moment, feel like he was about to fall off or tumble over. He felt like he was still sitting upright! They were traveling at a speed of 20 meters per second. This speed was slower than a car traveling on the highway but, for humans that had never flown in the flesh before, this was already terrifyingly fast. Su Mo discarded his initial fears and, as he watched Su Chan curiously looking at her surroundings, he did not repress his emotions any longer and looked around. When he was 50 meters up, he could still see the horizon from a distance. When he was 60 meters up, the waves on the surface of the ocean already started to look like noodles. When he was 70 meters up, Hope One was the size of a matchbox. When he was 80 meters up, it became very nearly impossible for him to make out the survivors down below. When he was 100 meters up, Su Mo felt that the sky was the limit and that the horizon was endless. How precious this feeling of freedom felt! This was something sitting in a helicopter could not give him. This was the kind of emotion and thrill that only could be felt when one was skydiving or bungee jumping. At that moment, he was reminded of the time he leapt from the kobold castle and how liberating it felt. It was at this current moment that Su Mo had an epiphany! It turned out that there were still such astonishing things in the world waiting for me to seek out and discover. What humans had seen and experienced was merely the tip of the iceberg. In this wastnd, this universe, in the limitless dimensions, there were still a lot of mysterious things waiting for humans to explore! When they reached maximum altitude, the angle of the Magic Carpet started to decrease until it floated horizontally in the air. Hah, this is too fun! Is that so? Su Mo willed the Magic Carpet to move forward and,ter on, change directions. Looking at Su Chan, who was lying t on the Magic Carpet peering over the edge, realizing that the magic carpet was really flying on its own, Su Mo burst intoughter. 5 minutes passed in the blink of an eye. When there were 30 seconds remaining, with his heart palpitating, Su Mo willed the Magic Carpet to begin its descent. Thankfully, the descent did not require the amount of preparation time it needed during take-off. Given the Magic Carpets speed of 20 meters per second, it only required 5 seconds to descend from such a great height. When both Su Mo and Su Chan stepped off from the Magic Carpet onto the fourth floor of Hope One, the Magic Carpet lost itsst ounce of power and turned lifeless. Su Mo quickly grabbed it. Although they had only flown for a few minutes, both of them felt renewed and refreshed from the inside out. Okay, this Magic Carpet can only fly for five minutes every day, and its something Im keeping as a life-saving measure in the future. Dont let anyone else know about this. Mmm, I understand! Seeing Su Chans obedient response, Su Mo put his mind at rest and both of them went down through the stairs. As per the usual arrangement, Su Chan descended one more floor to sleep beside Shen Ke. Su Mo did one round of checks on the main deck before he went up to his captains quarters once again. The few days of fellowship between Tundra One and Hope One had gotten Su Mo used to the chaos and the noise. The moment Su Mo remembered that they were about to part ways, he felt a little sad. Unfortunately, there were no parties and celebrations in the world that wouldst forever. When he remembered that there were a few hundred people waiting for him back at Iron Rock Mountain, Su Mo hastily made his way to his desk and initiated the final video call from the game panel. ording to the current rate at which things were progressing, he would still need to factor in the time needed to locate the Sea God. Even by Su Mos most conservative calctions, Hope One should arrive back at Iron Rock Mountain in at least half a month. During this period, without the game panel acting as amunication intermediary, both sides would lose the ability tomunicate with each other, and Iron Rock Mountain would be left to fend for themselves. This was why, during the video call, Su Mo did not waste time engaging in pointless banter, but instead informed them of his estimated time of return, as well as issued various instructions to them. Su Mo even canceled the portion of the Hope Vige n in which they were to gather survivors from around their area. Stability was of the utmost priority! Chen Shen nodded and agreed to all of these, and recorded everything that Su Mo said in a little booklet he had. Okay, work smart. Its still an eptable scenario if you meet those who are retreating to the Deep Ocean. However, if you meet thoseing from the Deep Ocean and are heading toward the New World, youve gotta be more careful and keep your guard up! Got it! Right, wheres Zhong Qingshu? Why dont I see her around? Sweeping his eyes over the leaders present in Hope Viges meeting room, Su Mo asked this question. Sister Zhong? She took the boat and left two days ago, saying that she was gonna look for some rtives or something. She didnt reply to the messages I sent her, but her avatar is still lit up, so she should be okay. Hmm? Su Mo saw how lost Chen Shen was and felt like something was off. After giving him a few more reminders, Su Mo hung up. Once he returned to the private message channel, Su Mo searched for Zhong Qingshus avatar and tapped on it quickly. From the conversation history, he could see that theirst interaction was on the night of the big war. At that time, Zhong Qingshu brilliantly realized the loophole in the words of the Five Royal ns True God Incarnations and issued a warning. However, since then, even if it was about looking for rtives or something that Chen Shen had mentioned, Zhong Qingshu had not sent another message. After some thinking, Su Mo typed out a greeting message and sent it over. The result was the same as Chen Shens attempt. His message was not replied to. It was like a rock thrown into the sea. There was no response whatsoever. Hmm? Did she enter a ruin, or is she trapped somewhere? Usually, when someone received a message, there would be a ding dong! notification as an indicator that the message had been sessfully delivered. However, in some special circumstances, like when the person was inbat or had entered a ruin, the current scenario would ur, where the message had been sent, but no message was sessfully delivered notification appeared. It was now 11 pmte at night. It was the final 13 hours before the game version update. At this time, Su Mo took into consideration that Zhong Qingshu might not have enough time currency and massaged his aching temples. He dispersed his thoughts and turned off the game panel. Somehow, he had a feeling that Zhong Qingshu was not in any danger. This did not juste from the experience of having worked together many times, but more from his confidence in Zhong Qingshus intelligence and wisdom. However, Su Mo considered the fact that his feelings were baseless and, after contemting for a while, he opened the door, descended the stairs, and arrived at the main deck. There he found Oreo, who was lying near the bridge. Oreo, quick, help me check and see if Zhong Qingshu is in any danger! Human intuition could be wrong, but Oreos sixth sense was a divine skill that had never been wrong before this. Standing up, Oreo sniffed around warily, her ears and nose twitching as she did so. After 45 seconds, Oreo shook her head slowly, barked a few times andid back down on the deck. No danger? But you couldnt find out where she was either? Oreo nodded her head. This time, Su Mo did not hesitate any longer and took out the brand new Pointer he had obtained from the chest and started operating it. He keyed in information about Zhong Qingshu, like her name, height, birthday, bust, waist, hip measurements, personality Column by column, Su Mo tried to key in as much urate information as he could, after which the purple information column of the Pointer rapidly filled up. When it was finally full, Su Mo pressed the button on the top and the Pointer started spinning vigorously. As time passed, Su Mo looked at the gradually slowing needle head with hope. However, the results were the same as Oreos sixth sense divination. The needle continued spinning until the veryst second, but the purple information column was abruptly emptied, resulting in the Pointer spinning around aimlessly. At that moment, a notification prompt rang out in Su Mos ears. [Record]: Usage of the Pointer has failed. [Record]: Reason for failure: Pointer range exceeded (This usage will not be deducted from the number of remaining uses).. Chapter 437 - Leaving, Renewal, Freedom!

      Chapter 437: Leaving, Renewal, Freedom!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Pointer range exceeded? This is the first time this kind of notification appeared! Su Mo tried to key in Zhong Qingshus information once again, only to find that the Pointer gave the same response. Su Mo felt a little assured in his heart, but he had many questions as well. If one used this item to find humans that had not arrived at the wastnd, the reason for failure would be disyed as unknown. Also, ording to the coverage range of the Pointer, even if it was up to tens of thousands of kilometers away, nothing would be hidden and it would still be within the Pointers surveince range. For it to show that she was out of range Su Mo thought of the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card and the time he had used it. He was able to get a glimpse of all 10 continents in just one nce. Su Mo remained in deep thought as he made his way back to the captains quarters. If things continued like this, even without the game panels chat function, he could also use the Pointer to constantly check on Zhong Qingshus safety. However, if he wanted to find her, using this rare-quality Pointer was obviously insufficient. If that was the case, there were only two paths for Su Mo to take. The first was to wait for Zhong Qingshu to return from the ce she was at by herself, and the Pointer would naturally be able to find her when that happened. The second was to find a higher quality item; one that could scour greater distances. That way, he would eventually be able to find her as well. These two options might be different, but they had one thing inmon, which was that he had to wait! This time, those that have arrived are 52 and 16 years old and, if m not mistaken, Zhong Qingshu should have left in search of her elders. Also, for her to be so far away now should not pose such a huge problem. She has entered the ruins of time before, so she should be pretty knowledgeable about the way the game works! After reaching such a conclusion, Su Mo clenched his fists a little. In this world, he cared for many people but, in some sense, not many as well. Zhong Qingshu was definitely one of those he cared about. If she was alive, he would want to see her in person. If she was dead, he would want to see her corpse. No matter what, he would not sit back and watch Zhong Qingshu disappear without a trace. However, from what he could make of the situation, Su Mo did not put in too much effort or energy in worrying about a problem that he had no solution to. After willing the Magic Carpet to transform into the size of a small bed, he spread it out andid on it. Su Mo did not know whether it was due to its properties, or due to its original soft andfortable material, but Su Mo was able to quickly calm his mind and fell into a deep sleep. Anight passed without a word. As the sun rose over the horizon on the 12th day of the third month of the Doomsday calendar, a new day hade. This was the day that was fated to be recorded in the history of the wastnd. 6.30 am in the morning, 5.5 hours before the game version update. Early in the morning, Su Mo, who had gotten a good nights rest thanks to the properties of the Magic Carpet, climbed out of bed refreshed. The Magic Carpets special powers provided magical buff, allowing its user to gain a 20% enhancement of all physical attributes, and increased recovery speed of the users stamina and mental energy by 30%, as long as the userid on it for an hour a day. These enhancements were a few times more significant for Su Mo than for an ordinary person since he had stats that had surpassed the physical and mental limits of humans. After stretchingzily, Su Mo summoned the lion ns wind ability to blow the tepid air inside the captains quarters away. Holding onto the side of the bed, Su Mo got up and made his way slowly to the only ce in the captains quarters where he could see the outside worldthe porthole. After pulling the curtains aside, Su Mos enhanced eyesight could spot the survivors of the Tundra fleet moving about. At this time in the morning, they were already eating their breakfast. They had obviously gotten up at 4 am or 5 am, ready to make an early start to the day. Without modern-day conveniences and transportation, and given the absence of distractions from entertainment devices, humans returned to their habit of working as the sun rose, and resting as the sun set. Su Mo sat quietly by the window and watched the peaceful and serene scenes below unfold with amusement. At 6.50 am, he had finally washed up. Then he went down the stairs onto the main deck and started the workout routine that he had not done in a while. Gradually, as the clock struck 7 in the morning, Hope One and its crew members woke up from their slumber as well. They first lined up to wash up, and then, habitually, they came to the main deck to take in some fresh air. When they saw Su Mo working out with his three-pointed two-edged sword, their faces were awe-struck, but their eyes were filled with unadulterated excitement. Good men indeed belonged on the battlefield! On this wastnd that has emphasizedbat power, other than guns and modem weaponry, the strength of the human itself could not be overlooked. When the majority of the factors were simr, the teams led by weak leaders and strong leaders would be vastly different in terms of morale and style. If this were to be reflected in the general attributes in the game, it would be called. Leadership talent! s, the game at the current stage had not unlocked this feature yet, and it also did not encourage the yers to pursue the path of leadership. Su Mo ignored the staring eyes of everyone around him and practiced his moves until he was sweating buckets, seemingly emitting steam from his pores. After he stored his three-pointed two-edged sword away, he exhaled a long breath of impure air. Get ready, we will leave today. If you have anything you wanna tell your brothers below, quickly do so now. Understood! Yesterday, all the crew members had received news that they would depart to the New World today. When they heard Su Mos words at that moment, they were not surprised. They quickly took their ces and, before the game panel ceased to function for the version update, they bade their final goodbyes. After a shower, and after eating breakfast, Tundra Ones anchor was finally raised slowly from the depths of the ocean at around 8 am. Su Mo paused, opened the game panel, and sent out a few messages. Lwish you a safe journey everyone. For ourselves, for tomorrow, for humankind Live long and live well! These messages were not sent out in private chats, but were directly sent out to the Regional Channel. As if they had discussed it together before, no one added anything below these messages. When everyone saw these messages, they nodded, gave thanks in their hearts, and ran towards their designated spots once more. Su Mo, I dont know when well see each other again after this goodbye. For us, for you, for tomorrow Youve gotta live long and live well as well! Solemnly, Lu Yongyi was the one that stood out to respond to Su Mos message. After sending out his message, the fleet started its voyage. As Tundra One steered their ship away and went to the forefront of most of the ships, boats and raft ferries, the entire team worked intricately like clockwork and started assembling themselves into a formation. Within 300km, Hope fleet would be able to enjoy a 60% attribute bonus from Hope One, and their speed would be able to be maintained at a terrifying 27 knots! This was also why, in less than 5 minutes, an arrow-shaped fleet could already be seen gradually starting to form on the ocean. Su Mo, well make a move now. Goodbye! With a loudhailer, Lu Yongyis voice was faint as it hade from somewhere upfront. As his voice faded away, a series of roars could be heard from the raft ferries as well. Almighty Su, thank you! Almighty Su, we will always remember you! Almighty Su, youre humankinds savior forever and always! No one would want to disy sorrow in thest moments before parting ways. Their cheeky shouts eventually turned into echoes as their speed increased gradually. As they sailed forward, the speed of the fleet leaving became faster and faster. Visually, the fleet that left had be like a small dot that was slowly disappearing over the horizon. Su Mo stood at the bow of Hope One until he could no longer see the departing fleet, after which he reeled in the sentimental expression and emotions on his face and reced it with resoluteness. As he walked down from the bow and marched towards the bridge, Su Mo plopped down onto the captains seat. It was almost as if the OS had detected his presence there as it issued a timely notification prompt. [Captain Su Mo, should we proceed with raising the anchor, setting the coordinates to 0,0 andmencing our full speed return?] Over the many days, relying on the Defense Masters surveince capabilities and the OS auto-mapping system, the map that was empty in the beginning had now been filled up by about 30%. This was a significant improvement. By using this map and the calctions of the OS, the current ocean region was now clearly disyed on the screen. No rush. Lets stay here for now. When the game begins its version update, well decide on our next destination. Canceling the OS auto-pilotmand, Su Mo did not sit idly inside the bridge and watch the final three hours go by. First, he opened the game panel and sent a few more messages to Zhong Qingshu. These messages included the approximate time at which Hope One would arrive at Iron Rock Mountain, and the time they would head to the New World. He annotated everything precisely. If Zhong Qingshu were to return from that very far ce and was able to receive these messages, she would be able to follow the clues and find them. After sending out the messages, Su Mo spent another half an hour going on a shopping spree on the trading market. As the market was on the verge of shutting down, the trades that were taking ce there were no longer as subdued as before. At this point in time, it experienced an unexpected small frenzy of buying and selling. All types of items, whether useful ones or useless ones, were all piling up on the trading market. Even though there were people who demanded a high price for their items, there were also valuable items with fairly low and reasonable prices. For example, the PS5 that had just been newlyunched on Earth could be traded for just a set of toiletries (toothbrush, towel, toothpaste, and wash basin). An HD projector that was worth tens of thousands of yuan on Earth could be traded for a mere pair of sses with 300 power. Su Mo did not forgo any of these items that had a certain technological value. After a round of shopping, both parties had a satisfying trade. After all these things were done, it was about 10 am. Su Mo went down to the crew cabin after the morale-shaking parting, and yed the role of a friendly captain as he visited each crew member at their dorms. From the physics talents dorms to the architecture talents dorms, Su Mo was ted when he saw all their unconventional yet brilliant interior cabin structures. In these people, Su Mo could see a shining difference between them and the ordinary survivors at Hope Vige. Three months had not diminished the creativity of these people, and the harsh wastnd environment did not cause them to discard the knowledge they had honed back on Earth. The three months that had passed smoothened their edges, but also allowed them to find their own footing in this world. It was a win-win situation! On the spot, Su Mo announced a rewards n. From now, until the next 20 days, Su Mo required them toe up with a solution to a problem. The theme of the problem would be how to transform the basin area into a location that was easy to defend and hard to attack. This transformation problem weed all kinds of ideas. It was just like ying Minecraft, and the best ideas would be implemented. There were no limits to the difficulty of the method of transformation. Su Mo was not stingy with the rewards for solving this problem. With a wave of his hand, he issued the terms for the resource rewards in front of everyone. First ce would get 6 months of abundant food supplies for one person! Second ce would get 5 months! Following that progression, the top 5 would all receive handsome rewards. This rewards systempletely ignited the passion of these crew members. All of them howled in excitement as they rushed back to their dorms, preparing themselves to start work as soon as the basin areas general topography was ready and released to them. Su Mo asked Zhang Long and the rest to get the topographical map from the OS and looked at the time. Before he knew it, there were only some tens of minutes remaining before themencement of the game version update. After strolling around, Su Mo went back to the captains quarters. The game was like an invisible, even though it provided immense convenience to humans, it was also like a surveince camera, watching their every movement. Su Mo, who was usually calm, could not help but feel excited, almost as if he could finally escape the cage that held him captive; returning to a time where he had the ultimate freedom. [Record]: All yers should be informed that the game willmence with the version update immediately. Estimated duration of the version update: 336 hours (14 days). [Record]: This version update involves too many elements, so all yers will receive their update rewards after this period. [Record]: Countdown to version update. 5 4 3 21. Whoosh. It was as if the heavens and earth had gone silent for a few minutes, and the waves on the ocean stopped moving for a while. However, in the end, with a shudder, everything returned to normal again. Su Mo opened the game panel, but what greeted Su Mo was an offline ck screen and, other than the storage space, the other functions were unusable. He tried to tap on them, but there was no response. Good, this is what Ive been waiting for! After making sure that the game had gone into hibernation, Su Mo felt like a weight had been lifted off his shoulders. Acard floated out from the item column as Su Mo willed it. This card might look like an ordinary card but, if one would look carefully, they would see blue energy swirling within it. What an amazing sight! This was. The Oracle Experience Card of the God of the Ocean! Chapter 438 - That Old Coward The God Of The Ocean, An Unexpected Hiding Place

      Chapter 438: That Old Coward The God Of The Ocean, An Unexpected Hiding ce

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion During Su Mos interactions with the Fertile Soil Era God of the Ocean, his acquisition of this card did not attract the games attention in the slightest. The main reason for that was not because the game was unable to detect it. Instead, it was because the game had never seen something like that appear in the wastnd. The rules did not impose any restrictions on experience cards, nor were there any corresponding contingencies for such things. This meant that even if the game detected the new card, it would still be treated as an ordinary card. Ina way, this card was also not something that the God of the Ocean had left as a reward. It was a tool that had been formed by the Fertile Soil Era God of the Ocean through extracting a portion of the energy within his body, ording to Su Mos request. This was just like how one could get caught grinding for skins in a certain game during the civilized era, but they would be able to get off scot-free when grinding for experience cards. The game had made an error! Su Mo crushed the card in his hand and sensed many azure points of light rapidlying toward him tond on his skin. He did not resist this either and immediately stood up, lunging towards the light with his hands outstretched. Whoosh! The impact of the torrent of energy did not result in extreme relief. Instead, it caused pain severe enough to cause one to break out in a cold sweat. The Oracle of the God of the Ocean was also in the borderline category of gods and was an entity that could adjust some of the restrictions in the wastnd in apletely open and aboveboard manner. As for the bonus that came with the title, it was not several meager points. Instead, it was. 100 points! All Su Mos attributes were given a 100 point bonus, which was equivalent to 20 times that of a normal human constitution! Moreover, this increase in constitution was not just a mere multiplication! 20 times increase in energy recovery meant that even if Su Mo began working hard now and did not stop until midnight, he would still not feel tired in the least. 20 times increase in strength meant that whenever he threw a punch, the strength of that punch would be at least five tons. Even elephants would copse if they were on the receiving end of such a blow. 20 times increase in speed meant that if this were the Olympics, everyone would get to see what it meant to have the most extreme buffs applied in real life. However, sadly, this feeling would onlyst for two days. Without wasting a single second, Su Mo hurriedly sat down, his expression full of pain, and emptied his mind to sense the God of the Oceans presence. Three exhales and one inhale, two inhales and four exhales, four breaths in and four breaths held. Su Mo had already begun consciously using the legendary breathing method that the Fertile Soil God of the Ocean had taught him. Various elements of the God of the Ocean that had just integrated themselves into his body began reacting intensely as if they were also undergoing a chemical reaction. Like galloping horses in training, shes of azure light darted to and fro within the engine room. They were like the antennae of living beings, sniffing constantly at their surroundings. They were searching for the God of the Oceans location. Only they could pinpoint the God of the Oceans actual location in this massive sea. As Su Mo stared at the peak of the antennae, he maintained his breathing pattern, his gaze fixed on the path of those points of light. At five seconds, the points of light stopped their random scurrying as if they had found their sense of direction and returned to the center of the engine room. At ten seconds, the light rays came together to form an arrow. Pointing toward the sky, it began revolving in ce. By fifteen seconds, the arrow still had not stopped yet By the thirtieth second, the arrow had not slowed downin fact, it had begun spinning even faster! Even after a minute, the arrow remained like that. Just as Su Mo was about to stop using this breathing method and re-focus his attention once more, an idea abruptly shed through his mind. Shit, that cant be! The God of the Ocean hid himself here??? He was so startled that his breathing faltered. Following this, the arrow also vanished into thin air. Asecondter, Su Mo resumed a steady breathing rhythm. The azure points of light once again obediently returned to the cabin and began their dance just like before. It was no different from the first time. After sniffing around, the points of light once again arranged themselves into an arrow and revolved in ce as they pointed to a spot above them! There was no doubt about it. The God of the Ocean was neither under the ocean nor onnd. He was. In the heavens! Still refusing to believe it even after a second attempt, Su Mo tried once more. However, after the third try, he was absolutely convinced of the God of the Oceans location. I take my hat off to you, God of the Ocean, for hiding yourself in the heavens. Do you really believe that the most dangerous ce is also the safest ce? If thats the case, it would truly be extraordinary if the game can locate you now after failing so many times in the past! In terms of being calctive, a programmed game stood no chance against the most intelligent humans, what more the God of the Ocean, who had learned the essence of being human after being alive for millions of years. Following this train of thought, even if the game tried several hundred or even several thousand times more, it still would never be able to locate the God of the Ocean. This was because no one would have thought nor guessed that... The God of the Oceans ocean was actually the ocean of stars in the sky! Damn, hes up in the heavensthis is going to be difficult. Even if I want to go and take a look, I dont have any means of doing so. Even if the magic carpet can fly, it can only fly up to 100 meters at the very most, which means that it wont be of any practical use. After integrating all of the Oracle of the God of the Oceans energy, Su Mo could sense how powerful his body was now. Hurriedly, he sat at his desk and began thinking. Indeed, with the magic carpet, it was possible to fly to the heavens. However, a magic carpet would not be enough to transcend the restrictions imposed by the wastnds atmosphere. Even if the magic carpet were upgraded to legendary-quality, it might still not be enough to fly several million meters up into the sky. If humans wished to fly to the heavens, they only had two methods of doing so. The first was via airne. However, he would still need to obtain an airne that had some of the capabilities of a spacecraft. At the very least, it would need to have a momentum powerful enough to break free of gravitys restrictions. The second method was to use a rocket. This rocket would have to be a manned space shuttle that could transport people and enter orbit using momentum, simr to what the expeditionary pioneer, Elon Musk, had done. Wait a minute. Speaking of rockets As Su Mo sat at his desk, a thoughtful expression appeared on his face as he began searching through his memory. Around four to five secondster, the storage space opened, and an ancient-looking piece of parchment flew out of it, slowly drifting down onto the desk. This piece of parchment had been obtained from Kento Maeda. After using the system to unlock the password on it, Su Mo was able to see records of the mysterious military base used by the expeditionary army of 99. The words on the bottom right corner of the map were still very clear and legible. Now that his constitution had a twenty-fold boost, Su Mo could make out each word even more clearly thanst time. The Eye of Supervision Project, phase three. The first two phases failed, requires the signature of a god. The base was inexplicably attacked by the enemy. In the end, the leader, Su Deben, gave orders for the troops to perish together with the enemy and bury the tinder for the third phase underground. Su Mo read silently, just as he had done the first time, and once again pondered the information conveyed therein. However, the next second, he was so astonished he pped his thigh and immediately stood up. Damn! Its entirely possible that this rocket may still be buried beneath the base. It doesnt matter even if its damaged. After all, I have the systemI can absolutely fix it! There was still one tinder remaining in the mysterious ruins. Based on the description, this tinder might have been the rocket and satellite left behind from phase three of the project. If this rocket could be obtained and fixed, all that he needed was. The signature of a god. Thats the one thing Ick right now. However, I officially hold the position of the wastnds God of the Kitchen, as well as the rights of the Oracle of the God of the Ocean. Oreo holds the position of a pseudo god as well. If nothing goes wrong, all thats necessary is for me to board this rocket and fly up there... Su Mos enhanced constitution meant that his brain had be even more alert. Neurons fired rapidly as all the information pieced itself together into a clear sequence of thought. The Wastnd God of the Ocean was hidden in an ocean of stars up in the heavens. A phase three rocket could fly straight into the clouds and enter that mysterious domain. Now, all that was left to do was to follow the clues, find the location, fix the rocket, and perhaps even enhance it! When the time came, and he boarded the rocket, heaven and earth would no longer hold him. It was imperative for him to find the God of the Ocean! Phew. As Su Mo heaved a long, relieved sigh and gazed at the azure ocean outside, he felt a wave of happiness wash over him. Taking into consideration that he only had two days to use the Oracle of the God of the Oceans experience card, he did not dy any longer. Su Mo strode back into the cockpit. OS, import the location points that are on this map and set them as navigation point number four. After they have been sessfully imported, use our current location as the starting point to calcte how far navigation point number four is from here! Naturally, Su Mo was not about to waste his time drawing diagrams and calcting the distance himself since there was a convenient program to do so. When he finished speaking, the map began automatically erging the starting point. As the OS worked, a small blue dot began blinking on the map. Once a line of data scrolled down the side screen, a distance measuring tool resembling a straightedge ruler appeared on the main map. [Captain Su Mo, you are currently about 1335 kilometers away from the designated location. Based on Hope Ones current speed, it will take 21 hours to arrive at the destination.] Twenty-one hours? In that case, it will take over forty hours just to make a round trip. If we add in some dys, it will take about three days... Su Mo quietly made some estimations as he retrieved his storage space and conducted an analysis of the pros and cons while still staring at the blinking blue light. Hope One could rapidly sail over to the location, and it would not take up too much time. However, the subsequent rocketunch would let everyone know that Su Mo had taken the rocket up alone. There would be human witnesses. If the game investigated further after that, it would be a hassle to cover this up even if the OS helped to conceal the truth. However, if he were able to bring only Oreo with him, he could leave the relevant information behind and seal the main deck. His disappearance for several days would not seem like a long time for these passionate crew members who were so invested in nning and their work. Perhaps by the time they realized anything, Su Mo might already have returned to the ship. Perhaps that epic-quality conveyance from the previous game rewardthe Sun-chaser Speedboatmight be a good choice. Epic-quality means that speed is guaranteed, and a speedboat can guarantee stealth. Might as well summon it and study its properties before making a decision. After deciding this, Su Mo turned off the map that the OS disyed. He felt irresolute, but in the end, he headed out of the cockpit. Wending through the corridor, he made his way to the area of the ship which led to the estuary. The speedboat was stored in an area that was still considered storage space. Even if the game underwent an update right now, he would still be able to retrieve the speedboat for use. Su Mo opened the hatch to the estuary and let down the life raft. After he nimbly jumped out, the game panel appeared and switched over to the storage space interface. As Su Mo made his selections, a streak of light began rapidly shing across the surface of the ocean. The Sun-chaser Speedboat, which had been stored in the reward space, also began to appear on the ocean. It looked like someone was ying with building blocks; what appeared first was only the bottom of the speedboat. Pieces of material that looked like steel, and yet like wood as well began collecting on the ocean andyering themselves on top of each other. Based on the speedboats base, it was not going to be a small-sized craft. Just the length alone was around thirteen meters or so, which meant it would fall into the category of medium-sized speedboats. Its height gradually began revealing itself as the building blocks sped up. There were a total of two decks on the boat. The bottom deck had three partitioned rooms, whereas the top one was arge viewing tform to observe things from a distance away! At the ships bow was a cabin outfitted with controls that were both sporty and luxurious. Of course,pared to business-ss barges that often had hundreds of feet of space and were equipped with dozens of rooms, the Sun-chaser speedboat was much smaller and far less luxurious. However, these measurements were the exact size that Su Mo wanted! It meant the speedboat was stealthy and... conceble! Chapter 439 - A Gift, A Grown “Heart”!

      Chapter 439: A Gift, A Grown Heart!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The legends of Huaxia had a history that dated back ages ago. These legends stemmed from the uniqueness of a cultural backbone, growing throughout the passage of time as it thrived into a one-of-a-kind existence. Take the legend of The Sun Shooter as an example The country of Huaxia itself told dozens of stories of heroes that shot the sun. The Tujia tribe had legends of Luan Yu shooting down the sun; the Mongolian tribe told legends of Wu En that shot down the sun; the ng tribe had the legends of Gumiya; the Zhuang tribe had the legends of Hang Hong. The list of sun shooting legends continued on which included names such as Hou Ye, Te Kang, Lang Zheng, Zhang Guo, Gui Sheng, and Yang Que. These legends that were sung all across the ce bore a striking simrity. However, these sun-shooting legends were rare in countries abroad. Their legends seemed to revolve and develop more around amon theme of worshiping the sunrise. Since obtaining the speedboat, Su Mo had guessed a corrtion between it and the Western legends. However, as the speedboat slowly emerged from the sea onto the surface and revealed its full body, Su Mo could not repress the shock in his heart. The perimeter of the boat adorned an elegant coat of ck paint with a hue of purplea shade that hinted a slight mysteriousness. However, imprinted on the left side of the boat was a painting that depicted a disheveled barbarian who was roaring at the skies. The barbarian was drawn so vividly that it cast a shade of intimidation to any who gaze upon it. On the right side was a painting of a golden sunbird that had a distinct Eastern profile. The painting was gleaming in the faint light of gold. The time had only inched a few minutes away from twelve in the noon; the sun hung brilliantly right in the middle of the skies. Fascinatingly, the eyes of the barbarian seemed to gaze upwards too, as if it was following in the direction of the sun. The sun in the painting too apparently solidified into a 3D imagebeaming onto the physical sun in the skies as their lights danced togetherthe painted sun breathed out an attractive force as it gravitated the sunlight from the skies onto the boat. Kua Fus pursuit for the sun? The thought of Kua Fus tale suddenly rose in his mind. Along with the thought was a familiar light-headed sensation. Looking at the Sun-chaser Speedboat, Su Mos gaze was suddenly teeming with a brooding intensity. Simr to the time when he saw the story inscribed onto the back of the Mind Ring the tales of the Sun-chaser Speedboat gradually materialized in Su Mos vision My name is Wu Yuan. I hail from the mighty Wu tribe and my goal isthe sun in the skies! As a swaying motionpsed, Su Mos vision snapped into a trance. The deep voice of a man rang in his ears. His point of view snapped into anothers as a peculiar sensation took over. Through the unique first person and third persons point of view, he could have a glimpse at all the bizarre encounters that were recorded by the Sun-chaser Speedboat. Unlike before, Wu Yuans story this time was told through a first persons point of view as it unfolded. It was as if Su Mo had be Wu Yuan. He could not control his body but he had some control over his line of sight. Lowering his gaze, he saw foreign oceans that seemed to extend forever into the horizons. As Su Mos line of sight drifted to the side, he was shocked to discover that The sea level here was merely a pathetic ten meters or so; he could see all the way to the seabed! When he tumed to the skies, he saw nine suns hanging in the skies as they ceaselessly emanated blinding brilliance. The intensity of the sunlight was rapidly evaporating the sea that carried the boat, dispersing a mist of white vapor everywhere. There arenine suns here? It was as if the stories in Huaxias legends had sprung into life. bbergasted, Su Mo inhaled sharply in surprise. Nine suns No. It would be better to describe the nine suns as nine living beings. These suns did not follow any of their regr orbits but floated freely like birds in the skies. They were ying around happily. All the while, their brilliant luminance shot downward. Nine suns. Chasing the sun. Does this Wu Yuan want to shoot the sun down? Su Mo turned around. This time, Su Mo examined the interior of the speedboat! There was a man standing in the cabin of the speedboat. However, being in the first-person point-of-view, Su Mo could not clearly discern the mans face. Yet, Su Mo could tell from the mans apparels that this was the barbarian depicted in the painting on the side of the boat. In his left hand, the barbarian was carrying a robust bow embellished with motifs of dragons. His right hand was already upied as he twiddled with a ck arrow, solemnly in waiting. As time passed by, the speedboat eleratedpicking up speed as it closed in on the distance between him and the suns in the skies. Finally, Wu Yuan notched the ck arrow, aimed at the suns in the skies, and fired the crucial shot. This shot seemed to have shattered the bnce. His hands worked swiftly as the longbow swallowed and spit out arrows ina flurry. Within a moment, the nine suns in the skies were brought down to thest two; the barbarian had swiftly shot down seven. Thest two suns, apparently horrified, sped away to the edge of the skies. Wu Yuan funneled the remainder of all his strength and shot his eighth arrow, striking the slower sun in their escape. However, the distance apart was too great. The arrow did not manage to deliver the killing blow but merely dimmed its brilliance by a lot. This shot exhausted all of Wu Yuans strength. He copsed, though not entirely. Part of him held on. His eyes were widened with fury as he knelt on one knee on the boat. All the while, the Sun-chaser Speedboat drifted him forward. Ever since, the two suns that survived now took turns to watch the skies for they were afraid of being wiped out. One became the morning sun; the other guarded the nights. Through the bizarre space passage, the story inscribed onto the Sun-chaser Speedboat came to an end. A dazzling light gleamed In the next second, Su Mos vision returned to normal as Hope One, Sun-chaser Speedboat and the seas that were familiar resurfaced back. Dude, what a high-end version of the sun-shooting story! Totally unbelievable. There are even details from Kua Fus pursuit for the sun weaved in between! Su Mo rubbed his eyes which were now sore and irritated from the prolonged exposure to the strong light. As he rowed the lifeboat, he murmured a fewmands for the system to initiate an evaluation. A light of faint green blinked as a familiar panel slowly popped out; it had been long since the properties panel wasst summoned. [Sun-chaser Speedboat (Epic)] [Description]: This is an epic boat inscribed with the story of Wu Yuans pursuit of the sun. As the boat embodied the unyielding spirit of Wu Yuan, it now possesses the ability of Light Immortality. It can absorb sunlight, moonlight, or any form of light emitted from a light source and convert it into energy to sail indefinitely. As the epic story contains its own core, the boat has enormous growth potential. Primaryponents of the boat can be dismantled in the future and upgraded to and carrier, air carrier, and even space carrier! [Voyage Energy Source]: Light energy [Voyage Speed]: Cruise mode: 40 knots; Maximum speed: 60 knots [Special Ability]: Light Pursuer (The Sun-chaser Speedboat spent its entire life pursuing the light. Its strong core provides a driving force such that when the boat faces the sun, its speed is increased by 25%) Untiring Drive (As long as there is light, the boat does not require any additional source of energy. The source of light includes but is not limited to: sunlight, moonlight, man-made light) Walking with the Light (If the speedboat absorbs light and its durability is above 5%, it will maintain a self-recovery speed of 15% every natural day, no matter the form of damage received. The speed of recovery is also influenced by the quality of the light source, enhancing it to a certain degree.) Advanced Camouge (The boat propelled purely by light energy will not produce any noise at all. At the same time, it can absorb various light waves from light-based detection systems.) Dismantle (All primaryponents of the speedboat can be dismantled. It has immense potential for growth.) [Comment]: This boat carries along a gift left by a certain generation of Earthlings. Perhaps in the future, you could discover something different! Su Mo inhaled sharply. These properties. And thesements from the system. How generous! Stepping onto the back of the deck, Su Mo was greeted with a properties panel. As he studied it, he was stunned at his discovery. Ina certain context, the epic-grade Sun-chaser Speedboat, whenpared to the initial version of Hope One was Stronger by a wide margin! Regardless of the changes to its properties, Hope One was simply a ship derived from a rare-grade destroyer blueprint at its core. The various special abilities it possessed collectively served a general purpose of navalbat. There was barely any true sense of growth. Even so, the battles of any ship would inevitably be on the seas. The Sun-chaser Speedboat, however, was unbounded by thatw for it was a beast! In terms of navalbat, the speedboat could barely contest against the Hope One that stood colossally at a few tonnes. However, the growth potential that the speedboat had was extraordinary. Su Mo understood how terrifyingly valuable this epic-grade vessel was. In other words, the Sun-chaser Speedboat was not a vessel, but a Heart! Possessing it meant possessing a source of light where power would be infinitely supplied and reparations would be infinitely provided. In fact, in the majority of environments, this heart outperformed the Matter Conversion Engine. A gift Could this be the path that another generation had walked through? Su Mos hand brushed every inch of the boat as he patiently studied it, examining it for clues that would hint where this gift came from. Compared to Hope One, the wood on this boat was slightly softer, indicating ack in its rigidity. The wood, however, exhibited a peculiar abilityit could absorb the sunlight that shone from above. The unique Light Pursuer ability allowed it to capture and convert light energy into kic energy. That energy would then be stored somewhere underneath the deck. Su Mo scoured the boat for its source of propulsion. His search would lead him to discover the source in a small box that was merely a meter square wide and could not be opened. Still astonished, Su Mo slowly jogged over to the cockpit. It was indeed as how the system had evaluated. On this ship, he observed plenty of impressions that Earthlings had left. For instance, this cockpit did not fashion a traditional ships wheel. Rather, a modern lever system was employed along with the aid ofputer intelligence. The seats were not dressed with antiquated rubber too. Instead, they were embellished with grand sofasa perfect fit for modern aesthetics. Although nobody powered up the boat, the words, charging in progress were disyed on a thirteen-inch screen located in the center of the cockpit. Ten minutes, to charge 2% This efficiency isnt too bad. Itd probably take only ten or so hours for a full charge. The only question is how long it canst once I start it up! The entire speedboat was simr to the modr items; only high-end items were used. Even the interconnecting wires were packed within another body of an object, leaving barely any surface exposed. In this situation, there was no other way but to utterly dismantle everything and inspect each individual unit. This mechanism to secure confidentiality was all toomon and extremely handy. Luckily for Su Mo, he was not bothered by the question of retrieving the heart for he solely wanted the functionality of the speedboat. With an air of grandiose, Su Mo nted himself in the master seat. He seemed to be familiar with it as he scanned around and immediately found the start button which was apparent in the middle. He pressed the button, and the boat began to throb for around two or three seconds. The boat did not make any noise due to its special ability. However, the screen within the cockpit disyed a message, Wee, Captain. Su Mo was unsure whether the game had wiped out all internal documents. So, he browsed around the navigation system and gave up once he realized there was no valuable information at all to be found. It was Su Mos first time maneuvering the boat. He first tried to disengage the handbrake, then mmed hard onto the gas pedal. Yet, the speedboat reacted immediately at a frightening speed. Its thrusting power could seemingly be summoned at will. Within half a second, the boat had fiercelyunched itself ahead. The intense inertia rocked the boat. The sofas were secured in ce by screws and metal tes. Even Su Mo, who was in full control, was sent flying from the control seat. Fortunately, Su Mo was equipped with the Oracle Experience Card which boosted his form by 20-fold. In midair, he executed two sequences of somersault that came naturally to him andnded firmly in ce back where he originally stood. Dang, this thrust is definitely intense Back on Hope One, I could barely feel how fast it was cruising at 40 knots. Looking at it now, it sure is frightening! This experience was simr to someones first time riding in an electric vehicle; except that the sr-powered thrust packed a greater punch than the electric ones. In mere seconds, its speed had reached more than 70 km/h. Su Mo wiped the beads of cold sweat on his head and resumed his position back at the control seat. With greater caution now, he slowly pressed on the gas pedal. This time, the boat cruised smoothly, picking up speed gently. The boat made no noise as it elerated. Taking the helm of the Sun-chaser Speedboat now was surprisinglyfortable In five minutes, Su Mo had sailed and pivoted around Hope One thrice. He gradually started to familiarize himself with the various aspects of the Sun-chaser Speedboat. Theres no documentation of the speedboats system at all. If it were someone else, they would have to manually steer the boat. However, Im fine without these things. It isnt a big deal to me. ll just make copies of the Operating System. Then, this speedboat will have its own automatic navigation system! Actually, theres no better time to do it than now. Ill just copy the Operating System over and immediately set sail. At a good speed, I can make it back the day after tomorrow! Now that he possessed the Sun-chaser Speedboat., thoughts began to ponder in his heart. Su Mo quickly calcted the duration for the Ocean Gods Oracle Experience Card, and he made a decision. Although he still had some expendable time, he should be devoting the time to repairing rockets and learning the rocketsunch mechanisms. By then, the task of studying the speedboat could bepleted as he made his way to the New World.. There would be plenty of time for that then! Chapter 440 - Departure, The Invisible Benefits of Being An Oracle!

      Chapter 440: Departure, The Invisible Benefits of Being An Oracle!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the wastnd, a lot could be aplished in a day. Without electronic devices to kill time, the day felt much longer, and much more time became avable for doing things. Su Mo sent off the Tundra Fleet, developed new vehicles, copied the operating system, and installed the screen analysis system. After all this had beenpleted, it was still only three in the afternoon. At this time, the sun was still high in the sky. After the difficulty of umting charges during the early stages, the battery power of the Sun-chaser Speedboat also gradually increased, and it was now at 16%, something which pleased Su Mo greatly. Based on the OSsputations, 16% was enough for the speedboat to run for four hours at a cruising speed of 40 knots. In other words, during the course of sailing, the battery power would not decrease but would always keep increasing instead. This was truly a shockingly amazing piece of technology! After making sure that the camera was adjusted, Su Mo boarded Hope One once again. This time, instead of packing up, he sat in the conference room, pressed his Bluetooth headset, and summoned the higher-ups on board. These were Zhang Long and Liu Neng, the two chief sailors in charge of the crews daily discipline. There was also Connie and Moore, the two respective first and third mates who were responsible for heading and handling the training for the foreign ns, as well as the ships safety. There was Oreo, the only crew member that Su Mo would bring on this trip. Then there was Su Chan, and Shen Ke, who was responsible for covertly protecting her. Even though Su Mo wanted to be at ease when he departed, currently there were a lot of things he was concerned about as the Su Mo Group was now bigger! Despite this being the first time he had officially called a meeting, his imposing air of authority meant that everyone showed up in no time at all. Less than three minutester, Su Chan and Shen Ke came in,ughing and joking. After they closed the door, there were now seven people in the meeting room, not counting Su Mo. After everyone sat down, Su Mo immediately brought up the main topic of todays meeting. Lhave to leave the ship for about two days. Ill be taking Oreo with me. Everyone else will stay on the ship and keep order. Su Mo coughed lightly. When no one raised objections, Su Chan included, he nodded slightly and advanced to the next point. As far as ordinary survivors were concerned, he was the Almighty Su who could do anything. To his subordinates, he was even more imposing. No one would question the decisions he made, even if they were wrong, and everyone would go along with them. This was a good thing; at the same time, it was also bad. At the very least, though, everyone trusted him! After I leave, all floors above the main deck will be locked. Aside from the few of you, no one else cane up. Everyone is only allowed to utilize the first floor for their activities. During this period, my hope is that no one will discover that Ive left the ship. All of you are also under strict orders of secrecy; you are not to tell the others about my departure. Very welll Roger! Zhang Long and Liu Neng nodded, signaling their eptance of these orders. Connie, keep an eye on our foreign ns. You and Moore will take turns to observe their condition. If anything unusual crops up, dont hesitatekill them at once. Well discuss what should be done in the long run after Ie back. The others did not know what Su Mo meant by foreign ns, but Connie and Moore, who witnessed the entire operation from start to end, understood perfectly. 1 Both lion and bear said nothing; they just nodded slowly. The ship doesnt need to wait here for me. Ill adjust the settings so that it will continue sailing ahead. Ill locate you after Ive finished what I need to do. During this period, Ill also program the OS so that the ship will detour around all our enemies! After voicing thest point, Su Mo met the questioning gazes in everyones eyes. Wiping the serious expression off his face, he chuckled. Go ahead, what other questions do you have? Su Chan raised her hand. I have some doubts. As far as I can see, we dont have another modern conveyance, and without Hope One, you have no guarantee of speed and safety. This doesnt meet Uh, its not in ordance with the rules for the captains safety! Where Su Chan had obtained these so-called rules for the captains safety was anyones guess. Looking at everyones expressions, it was evident that they thought so as well. Su Mo paused briefly, but after that, he suddenly rapped on the table. The Sun-chaser Speedboat had not been in his possession long enough yet. The sun was hot at noon, and no one had looked down from the deck either. Naturally, everyone was not yet aware of the speedboats existence. Alright, it seems that all of you are taking issue with this. How about thisTll give you a tour. Youll be the first ones to board it besides me! Su Mo stood up and pushed open the conference room door, then took the lead and headed down. The others, naturally, followed in step after him. A few momentster, as the crowd crossed the walkway below and reached Hope Ones hatch to the estuary, the Sun-chaser Speedboat gradually came into view. At thirteen meters or more in size, the speedboat could hold twenty to thirty people easily, much less eight people. Holy sh*t, I didnt see this yesterday This looks absolutely amazing! Its just that its not decorated inside, otherwise, itd be sofortable! If only it were a bit longer! Yes, if it were a little longer and a little wider, itd be veryfortable! What? Comfortable? It cant be too bigyou cant have just one person rolling around on their own in all that space, can you now! What? Ahem. Listening to the conversation that had gone slightly awry, Su Mo, who was walking in front of them, coughed lightly once again. In terms of luxury, the Sun-chaser was indeed a far cry from Hope One. Even the cabins were empty. However, after experiencing the feeling of being on a speedboat as well as how fast it could go, Su Chan had no more questions. Su Mo had a magic carpet that could fly, and this speedboat was very fast. The number of threats that might jeopardize Su Mos safety was zero! Ordinary foreign ns simply could not match the Sun-chasers speed. If powerful foreign ns besieged Su Mo, he could also immediately abandon the speedboat and fly away. It was not a problem at all. Now that the disasters hade to a halt, as long as Su Mo did not court death on his own, it would be very difficult for him to die. Lets go back up! Tm leavingter after dinner at six oclock. Id be grateful if you could take the time and help me move some things. Su Mo led everyone back onto Hope One. At hismand, everyone dispersed. On Hope One, logistics were not a problem given its massive warehouse. Once he was on the ocean, though, freshwater, food, weapons, supplies all of these would be problems. Even if Su Mo were alone, he would also have to bring a sufficient amount of food, in case something unforeseen happened and he was stranded at a location without resources. While the others moved things down from Hope One onto the speedboat, Su Mo was also not idle. The day before the closing of the trading market, the items that the officials had traded were not limited to themunication devices and the certificate sent by Lu Yongyi. The biggest gift from the officials was something that was hard toe by in the wastnd Knowledge! This knowledge was not in the form ofplete books, but its value was far more precious than any number of books. All of this knowledge came from those scientific schrs of the civilized era, who had written it down ording to their own memories. Not only that, the fields of knowledge involved were even more terrifying. Essentially, all themon subjects were included as well. These documents were not as thorough as textbooks. However, after evaluating them with the system, Su Mo was stunned to discover that their uracy was maintained at a terrifying 99.9% or more. In other words, all the schrs put their entire focus into writing these documents because they were afraid that there might be errors. For this journey, Su Mo was equipped with the bonus attributes that the Oracle Experience Card came with, and he did not want them to go to waste. Therefore, after some picking and choosing, he took with him all the manuals involving mechanical, aerospace, and biological knowledge. Although their volume was 1.5 cubic meters in total, Su Mo was confident that he could read through all of them and even maintain a general impression of them in his mind! With this knowledge, there was hope that the basin would be developed well in the future, and the information contained within would also be the best way to improve his individual ability. At five in the afternoon, the chefs on Hope One had already finished preparing everyones meals. As Su Mo walked down to the crew deck, he joked andughed with everyone, then ate hisst meal before his departure. After receiving the news that the deck would be closed after six oclock and Su Mo would be embarking on an experiment, all the crew members were surprisingly non-social. They did not even think of going up to the deck to let off some steam after eating. All of them cleaned their dishes at the same time and went back to their sleeping quarters. They then continued to study the design blueprints of the basin area. Su Mo nodded in approval at this change in them and smiled. Tm leaving. After Ive gone, try to stay around Shen Ke and Moore at all times. Be sure to prioritize your personal safety. Even if Hope One is lost, make sure you survive! On the deck, everyone else had retreated, leaving only Su Mo and Su Chan. Alright. You should also be careful, Big Brother. Make sure youe back safely! Dont worry. After I handle this, nothing in this wastnd will be a threat to us! Something glistened briefly in Su Mos eyes as he touched Su Chans head. He then ruthlessly discarded all his personal feelings. After taking two steps forward, he leaped down from the bow of the ship. In the next second, as Su Chan watched, a magic carpet magically appeared underneath Su Mo. It absorbed the impact of the fall and transported him to the Sun-chaser Speedboat. Bzzz. With a humming sound, the Sun-chaser started up, then fell silent again. Without a moments hesitation, Su Mo nced at the setting sun and the disy, which showed that the speedboat was already 50% charged. Immediately, he said aloud, OS, navigation point four. Avoid all living creatures and depart at cruising speed. {Captain Su Mo, automatic navigation is activated. Estimated sailing time 18 hours and 50 minutes] (Have a nice trip] Hope Ones engine needed to rest for one hour after every four hours, but the Sun-chaser Speedboat had no such requirements. At cruising speed around the clock, it would only take 18 hours to sessfully reach the ruins, which meant that Su Mo would arrive there at one in the afternoon the next day. Su Mo nodded and confirmed his captains authority again. A light shed, and the autopilot system began to take over the Sun-chaser. When the operating system was controlling the boat, its linear eleration was much more stable than manual steering. Su Mo did not feel the boat elerating at all when he was on it. The speed of the boat picked up. Su Mo looked back at Hope One, which was sailing on the ocean behind him like a behemoth, and waved imperceptibly. As if there was a telepathic connection between them, Hope One slowly began to move as well. As both vessels were sailing very fast, the distance between them was covered in no time. By the time Su Mo wanted to take a good look again, Hope One had already disappeared into the shadow of the setting sun. Ah, this damned wastnd really doesnt allow me to be at peace at any time. If only I had more time~ Su Mo walked back to the cabin, which had been renovated by Zhang Long. He smiled while turning on the light and casually picked up the book next to him. He was armed with knowledge and an earnest desire to learn. The mysterious domain that he had not dared to peek into previously had now finally opened up a small window for him. Iron Mans armor, bio-prosthetic technology, central energy towers, all-terrain closebat vehicles. Su Mo was just starting out now, but through these thick tomes, he could already see The future! Chapter 441 - Facing His Fears Directly, Traversing the Sea While Five Kilometers Under!

      Chapter 441: Facing His Fears Directly, Traversing the Sea While Five Kilometers Under!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The world inside books was exceptionally wonderful. These books were gifted to Su Mo by the leaders of the official shelters. The knowledge within had been painstakingly written and arranged carefully for him. Thanks to the bonus that multiplied Su Mos attributes by twenty times, coupled with the special ability of the magic carpet that increased the recovery rate of his mind power, Su Mo was now frighteningly efficient when it came to studying and researching! He was careful to keep his mind power above 60%. At ten at night, Sun-chaser caught up with the Tundra fleet, who had set out earlier that day. Su Mo had alsopletely finished reading the first book, which was about introductory biology! The Tundra Fleet had left at nine in the morning. Su Mo had not departed until six in the evening. There was a nine-hour difference between his and the Tundra Fleet departure times, but he managed to catch up to them within four hours. This was despite the fact that the Tundra fleet still possessed the 60% attribute bonus from Hope One! Su Mo did not choose to intrude on them. He stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the fleet from a distance. The ships in the fleet had already let their anchors down. From where Su Mo was, thanks to his excellent eyesight, he could see that Lu Yongyi was making his rounds among the survivors in the raft fleet below after the first day of their journey was over. These survivors were like lion cubs that were no longer protected by a male lion. Their morale was slightly lower, but they were also uncontrobly excited about the journey ahead. From time to time, a cheer could be heard from where the rafts were, after which silence would return. This is great! At this rate, one year or so, after the time given to us to rest and recuperate is used up, thebat power of the humans will be fully restored! Su Momitted this peaceful image to memory and nodded, filled with emotions. He walked along the bow of the boat back to his bedroom to start studying again. Under the control of the OS, Sun-chaser was like an assassin under the cover of the dark. It silently and stealthily left the area where the fleet was located. No one knew that Su Mo hade, and no one knew where Su Mos destination was. While the game was paused for the update, humankind was thrown back to the primitive era; they lost all means ofmunication with the outside world. This also happened to be the perfect opportunity for them to improve themselves! Su Mo read until three in the morning. It was only after the OS issued a prompt that Su Mo rubbed his eyes, turned the lights off, and quietlyy down on his simple bed. Covered with the magic carpet, this bed was not too different from the one in Hope Ones captains quarters. Thanks to the attribute bonus of the God of the Ocean title, he did not experience the effects of the Sun-chasers pitching and rolling. The sea breeze gently blew past as the wavespped lightly. Gradually, Su Mo became sleepy, after which he fell asleep. The night was a long one. Since he had exerted himself greatly the previous day, Su Mo had a long night of rest and only woke up at ten in the morning. Rays of light seeped through the curtains in the bedroom, illuminating the books on the table. The sounds of sea waves constantlypping outside could be heard. Fumbling around, Su Mo took out a ss of psychic energy water as usual and drank it. After that, Su Mo slowly got up, pushed open the door and walked out. The sound of the ocean breeze was very loud today. After the game started updating, the weather on the wastnd no longer remained the same all day. Large clouds floated around in the sky, and the whistling sea breeze made rattling noises as it passed through the gaps on the Sun-chasers deck. At the edge of the horizon, a gloomy ck storm cloud could be seen; wind and thunder seemed to be brewing within. Oh, this weather is quite realistic. Nice! The size of Sun-chasers deck, although iparable to Hope One, was still sufficient. Su Mo did dozens of push-ups easily, exercising his slightly stiff body. After that, he went inside the cabin to check the remaining distance between the Sun-chaser and the designated location. During the previous night, the OS executed the n very well. At this point in time, the Sun-chasers battery was at 100%. It could maintain cruising speed for 72 hours continuously. As disyed on the screen, he was only 300 kilometers away from the ruins. Given the boats current speed, he would arrive on time at two in the afternoon! This was an hour slower than predicted, but it was still within an eptable range, which was very pleasing. After a few more clicks, Su Mo set his mind at ease. He washed up, took out some rations, and cooked them over the fire. This process was something Su Mo was very familiar with; he had lived alone for a long time after all. After his meal, Su Mo found that he still had three hours left. He went back into his bedroom to continue reading, taking advantage of the remaining time toplete the book on introductory biology. From the structure of the human body, to the function of each part; from detailed points such as certain surgeries, to how the potential of the human body could be unlocked... This introductory book covered a wide range of topics. It was written in a way to gradually guide its reader and help the reader figure out their next step. Su Mo, however, was clearly not an average reader. It would be exceptionally difficult for the average person to thoroughly master a particr discipline, especially since they possessed no talent in studying and research, no magic carpet, and had no psychic energy water to nourish their mind power. This also limited the rapid progress of humans in most disciplines. They would already be in their forties or fifties after absorbing all the knowledge of previous generations; there would not be much time left for them to create or discover something new. And even if they could create or discover something new, they could only advance the discipline by a miniscule amount; they would usually not be capable of bringing about significant change to the discipline. Therefore, after realizing that his learning speed was frighteningly fast, Su Mo immediately determined the direction that he would take. Everything! He would study every discipline there was! Tsk. If adenosine triphosphate is the only direct source of energy that powers muscle activity, Ill have to find a way to convert adenosine diphosphate into adenosine triphosphate so that energy can be provided consistently, after which the energy can be released through the hydrolysis of adenosine triphosphate. T wonder whether its possible to use or attach external apparatuses to the human body to rece orplement their weaker equivalent biological counterparts? One might not be able to fully rece all theponents of the human body, but if 30% of the human body can be reced and outfitted with these, it can enhance a persons performance in the battle by two, no, several times! Slowly turning the pages, whimsical ideas popped into Su Mos mind one after the other, which he then stored in his memory. These ideas might contain elements that had yet to be proven scientifically, or might not even be feasible given the current levels of science and technology, but Su Mo paid no heed to such constraints. Imagination had always been the driving force behind human progress. If he did not dare to imagine or dream big, then he would have already stepped onto the path toward definite failure before even beginning. {Captain Su Mo, the distance to the designated location is less than 30 kilometers. Estimated time of arrival is 22 minutes.] By the time Su Mo came back to his senses, it was already half past one in the afternoon. At this time, the operating system asked Su Mo. [Turn on Active Scanning Mode?] Turn on Active Scanning Mode. Prioritize avoiding all living creatures. Analyze the surroundings and detect any points of abnormality! [OS has received yourmand. Corresponding mode activated.] The specific location of the ruins was marked on the map. The building corresponding to that mark had already disappeared from the wastnd countless years ago. During that period, the ruins were located in the mountains, not in the ocean. Centuries had passed since then. The mountains were gone and thend had also disappeared. Only the endless ocean remained. This location was deduced by the operating system, which had analyzed the map itself. The specific location was within a 30-kilometer radius of this point! The ruins had been destroyed in an attack, which made its location even more difficult to find. Su Mo sat on the stern of the boat, holding the map while carefully surveying the surrounding ocean. He was not anxious and waited patiently. At two in the afternoon, the operating system arrived at the designated location. At fifteen past two, the operating system hadpleted scanning nearly 20% of the ocean area within the perimeter. At forty past two, about 40% of the terrain in the perimeter had been scanned. At half past three, the operating systempleted the scanning of 60% of the area! The remaining area was getting smaller and smaller, but the operating system still had not found anything. Just when Su Mo was about to go down into the ocean personally, Oreo, who had been lying at the bow of the boat, reacted! Woof! Woof! Woooo00000! Stop, stop here! Since bing a deity, Oreo had be increasinglyzy. She had not moved an inch ever since she got on the boat. Right now, observing Oreos reaction, Su Mos face instantly lit up in glee and stopped the boat. Here? Woof! Oreo nodded her head. Good! Operating system, activate Alert Mode and avoid all passing creatures in this area, and wait for me here! Oreo, you can wait on the ship first. Wait until I go down and check things out before you dive in! Su Mo decisively dove into the ocean like a fish. After he entered the water, he nced around with ease. The effects that came with the God of the Ocean title were far more terrifying underwater than they were above the surface of the ocean. It was as if Su Mo had arrived home. The ocean had now be the environment Su Mo was mostfortable with. He could breathe freely underwater without any restrictions. In other words, if the effects of the card persisted, he could stay underwater all day without any problem. He would not be burdened by the water pressure even if he dove to a depth of a hundred meters underwater. He exerted force from his legs and, in the blink of an eye, he dove a hundred meters into the ocean. Here, the sunlight that shone down from the sky could barely be seen, and the ocean became slightly dark. The sight of the dark depths further down was so terrifying that most people would feel dizzy simply by looking at it. Even if Su Mo was much more courageous than before, he still felt his scalp turn numb. The tall mountains on the map are about a thousand meters in height, yet up till now, I still havent found them. This means that I still have to continue going deeper. Ah, lets do this! To ovee his fear, he would have to face it head-on. Even though Su Mo was spooked by the dark depths, he still steeled himself and dove deeper. In the blink of an eye, he had gone four hundred meters deeper. Here, the light from above was nowpletely imperceptible. It waspletely dark under the ocean! The world record for the furthest depth covered by free divers was 116 meters. The record was 332.35 meters with scuba diving gear. Unaware that he had broken the world record by arge margin, Su Mo continued to dive down into the depths of the ocean. He had already felt somewhat fearful when his surroundings were barely visible. Now that he could not see anything, he could only feel himself swimming downward. If he closed his eyes, it was almost like he was swimming blindly in a pool. Five minutes Ten minutes. Twenty minutes. As he dove further down, he gradually lost all concept of depth. Since his physical strength had not deteriorated, he could only judge the distance covered by counting the passing minutes. ording to his speed of two hundred and sixty meters per minute, he was. 5200 meters underwater! The pressure here had reached a staggering five thousand tons per square meter! Were it not for the powers supplied by the title of the God of the Oceans oracle, he would have been crushed to pieces within seconds. When Su Mo reached this ce, his heart leapt when he touched hard rock. Even though he could not see what the object really was, he maneuvered around the surface of the object carefully, and constructed a mental image of the object andpared it to what was on the map. That mental image told Su Mo that. This was where the ruins were located! Chapter 442 - Terrifying Technology, Cyberpunk Expeditionary Army!

      Chapter 442: Terrifying Technology, Cyberpunk Expeditionary Army!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Launching a rocket while being five thousand meters underwater was a feat that was impossible given the current levels of science and technology on Earth. On Earth, there was no energy source powerful enough to propel the rocket upward with so much force that it could dispel the terrifying water pressure and still soar into space after that. There was also no material strong enough to ignore the crushing water pressure while maintaining the structural integrity of the rocket. Unless Divine power was involved! Su Mo did not prepare the tools he needed for excavation, so he swam back up to the surface after discovering the ce. His mind raced as he weighed the pros and cons of the matter. There are two options. The first one is to use the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card to change the terrain and push these mountains back above sea-level to form a new floating ind. However, that means Ill have to invest a Legendary-quality card into this matter even before Ive managed to locate the God of the Ocean. This is quite a great expense and risk. The second option is to use... The God of Cookings authority to create a kind of food that contains arge amount of energy. Food? As long as it contains enough energy, and as long as the external structure of the rocket is strong enough, Illunch it even though itll be from five kilometers underwater! Before actually seeing the rocket in its entirety and preparing for theunch, Su Mo decisively chose not to read any books on aerospace knowledge. He did not want his imagination to be bound and, on the other hand, he wanted to act boldly! The process of diving down was slow, but he swam back up to the surface within just a short period of time. After twenty minutes, Su Mo could finally see the light from up above again. He started swimming even faster. Phew! Wow! It was as if a prisoner in jail for decades had been released. He had only spent half an hour in the depths of the ocean, but it felt like he had been down there for years. Once he reached the surface, he could not help but gasp for air. Looking at the Sun-chaser floating on the surface of the ocean, his smile was undeniably bright. It was at this moment that Su Mo also made a decision. He was going to use the God of Cookings authority! The game was updating itself right now. There might still be some supervision measures in ce, but they would certainly be much weaker than before. At this point, he was like a man stuck in the depths of the ocean. If he did not seize this opportunity to see what was up there on a higher level, a future opportunity would be hard toe by after the game fixed its bugs and loopholes. He might not even have a chance at all in the future! Oreo, can you handle the water pressure five thousand meters underwater? The God of the Ocean title did not give him the authority to grant abilities to other people. Su Mo returned to the Sun-chaser and took out some pre-prepared small items, which he started to assemble. The previous group buff bonus provided by the game when the Five God Incarnations descended had restored some of Oreos abilities. Su Mo was not sure how much it had recovered but, at this point, Oreo nodded firmly, indicating that she had no problem withstanding it. Okay, lets go down togetherter and explore these ruins! Su Mo felt the same sense of excitement and apprehension brewing that he had felt the first time he took Oreo along with him to explore the mysterious ruins of Liangfang Town. After storing thest item in his storage space, Su Mos heart suddenly surged with endless pride. The next second, after he once again lingered and looked at the brightly lit sky above the surface of the ocean, he, along with Oreo, leapt down! Ssh! The sshing sound that he made when he jumped into the water was quite loud, but it was almost inaudible under the cover of the surrounding waves. Before Su Mo could issue amand, Oreo surprised him. Oreo shook her head and instructed Su Mo to swim over and lie on her back. After Su Mo did so, Oreo transformed into a giant wolf that was over three meters in length, just like that time when she had transformed in front of the kobolds castle! This time, Oreos body was more streamlined and her muscles were much more pronounced. Rays of ck and white-colored divine light gleamed under her glossy coat of fur, circling repeatedly on her skin before they disappeared underneath. Vibrations rippled unceasingly from her limbs. Woof! A low, loud roar echoed, creating waves upon the surface of the water. In the blink of an eye, before Su Mo could react, Oreos giant tail, which was over a meter long, started to rotate like a spiraling propeller. A powerful propulsion force was generated. With it, the distance that they could cover in a minute increased from two hundred meters to A thousand meters! Even with the God of the Ocean title, Su Mo was still slightly shocked by this force. Less than five minutes after diving downward, Oreo slowed down. They already arrived at the mountains! Buzz. Without waiting for Su Mo to take action, an orb that had a radius of three meters rose up around Oreos body, draining away all the surrounding water, thereby blocking the water pressure from affecting them. Damn, isnt this a Water Repelling Bead? Is Oreo already so powerful?! This was Su Mos first time seeing such a god-like ability up close. A hint of shock appeared on his face. However, after seeing the slight look of pain on Oreos face, Su Mo moved quickly. He took a light stick out from his storage space and knocked it on his body. Boom! A sh of light instantly appeared five thousand meters underwater! The seawater made the light appear less bright but, thanks to Oreos barrier, everything within thirty meters of them was clearly visible. It felt like they were excavating the ruins of Antis. Between these mountains, they scrutinized their surroundings carefully while diving down and swimming around. In terms of materialposition, these mountains were no different from those above sea-level. They traversed the first mountain, and then the second. When the first light stick ran out of fuel, Su Mo opened his storage space to retrieve a new one, but was surprised to find that. The map inside the storage space had magically lit up! This is... Su Mo pulled the map out. Looking at the map, which shone even brighter once it was taken out, Su Mo had a guess. The next second, as he turned around, the light of the map weakened a bit. When he turned southward, the light became even weaker. However, once he turned to the northwest, the light was almost as bright as his light stick. This was a miraculous sight. Umm... Lets go in that direction and check it out! Following the direction of Su Mos finger, Oreo exerted force from her tail, and they shot out toward the distance. Stop. To the west! Now to the south. To the west. Su Mo quickly adjusted the direction they advanced in using the brightness of the map as a guide. The brightness of the map also gradually evolved from light stick-level to lighthouse-level. The light did not pierce Su Mos eyes as he was protected by Oreo. However, this light was so bright that it made their surroundings, within a hundred meters, as bright as day! It was as if Su Mo was only twenty-three meters deep underwater. Before the light could be even brighter, a copsed man-made building finally appeared in Su Mos line of sight! Theres a pile of rubble here. The stones are cracked more evenly, and there is no shortage ofrge stones present. It seems that this is the real location of the ruins! Su Mo felt happy as he had finally discovered the ruins. He immediately leapt down from Oreos back and swam toward the pile of rubble. ording to the description written on the map, a battle had taken ce here. This pile of rubble was most probably the outer area of the ruins. If the stones in the periphery had cracked so evenly, some form of structural support must have existed. Chances were that it was either the main entrance or a secret door! Currently, Su Mo could lift as much as five tons easily. Coupled with the attribute boost from the title of the Oracle of the God of the Ocean, he could easily lift those boulders even though he was underwater. A few momentster, after some searching and moving, a passage blocked by debris appeared in front of Su Mo. The passage also seemed to lead to the interior of the mountain. The map is responding stronger here, so this seems to be the right ce. As for the debris, its not a big problem! Su Mo had Oreoe over and shrink the scope of the protective shield. He ced the map in the middle so that it could light up his surroundings. In the depths of the ocean, Su Mo instantly transformed into a humanoid excavator and violently got to work! He picked up the rocks that could be moved by hand and threw them backwards violently. He smashed the stones that could not be moved with an excellent-quality pickaxe that he pulled out from his storage space. The quality of these stones was only average. How could Su Mos excavation be stopped? Only ten minutes had passed, but he had already cleared twenty meters of the passage by brute force. Here, the debris started to take the form ofrge stones, which was evidence that there was some sort of structural support inside. It seems that the expeditionary armys progress is not at all inferior to that of the znders. They might even be stronger! To be able to construct such a building inside the mountain, they must have regained their ability to manufacture and utilize mechanical equipment and machinery! Su Mo struck with his pickaxe on a boulder once again. Looking at the stones that became more and moreplete the further in he went, Su Mos body worked hard, and his mind was deep in thought. Ina few moments, the area around Su Mo was cleared, and ocean water rushed inside, driven by the terrifying water pressure. It was just like how water would rush into a clogged toilet that was cleared. Su Mo was in no hurry to enter. He waited until the ocean water had filled the space inside. He then gestured toward Oreo, and they advanced together through the gap. The interior was different from the long tunnel he had been expecting. After passing through the gap, they were greeted by a confined space that was about 30 meters in length and 15 meters in height. After the influx of seawater, Su Mo could clearly see that there were some particles floating about in the water. Obviously, the objects inside had been crushed into pieces by the water pressure! Su Mo picked up some of the pieces that were not crushed and examined them carefully. His gaze immediately turned serious. He was not unfamiliar with these things. It was the remains of body tissue of those crazy creatures in the Liangfang Town ruins! These creatures could not feel pain and did not possess consciousness. They could even use some perverse attacks that were against the rules of physics. Even 5,000 meters under the ocean, some of their body parts that still had skin and membrane on them were as hard as iron, and were notpletely dead. Could it be that these crazy creatures were the ones that attacked these satellite ruins? Keeping this discovery in mind, Su Mo slowly swam downward. Su Mo saw a door on the lower side of the wall near the inner part of the confined space. This door was not constructed out of ordinary steel, but seemed to be a bit like the alloy that the door in Magoos shelter was built from. He was in no hurry to study how he could open the door. He summoned the system and slowly scanned it. Agreen light shed, and a properties panel was disyed. [Grade 9 Rhenium-Tin-Niobium Tri-Alloy Gate (Operating normally)] [Description: A protective gate that incorporated a high-strength alloy in its construction. Possesses unimaginable impact resistance. Its front side can withstand the impact of a one-megaton TNT explosion. Cannot be broken by ordinary means.] {Open: Use the secret key and enter the correct password to open.] [First Upgrade Method: Change the ownership authority of the gate. Key in the host Su Mo as the sole owner of the gates authority in the bases intelligent operation system. Host will have the right to open and close the gate. (3040 survival points required)] [Second Upgrade Method: Corrosion. The system has detected that the object held in the hosts hand is highly corrosion, and can cause irreversible damage to the alloy. Collect enough (25kg) of the object and use it on the key connecting joints of the gate to corrode it. (1985 survival points required)] (Comment: Its more advanced than you can imagine! ] Holy sh*t, this... Are you sure that the Expeditionary Army is from Year 99? This is a f*cking cyberpunk expeditionary army! D*mn it! Su Mo examined the properties panel disyed by the system. After confirming repeatedly that this gate could indeed withstand the impact of a one-megaton explosive st... 1 He froze! Chapter 443 - Bloodline! A Conversation Between Parallel Universes!

      Chapter 443: Bloodline! A Conversation Between Parallel Universes!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was known that the energy released by the explosion of one ton of TNT was about 4183 megajoules. Effective kill radius = C*explosion equivalent1/3. The C in this equation represents the proportionality constant, which is generally taken to be 1.493885. ording to this equation, when one million tons of TNT exploded, the effective kill radius would reach a horrifying seven kilometers! Not to mention that its effective fragmentation area would also be an appalling one hundred and fifty square kilometers! Humans had found it extremely difficult to control such a terrifyingly destructive weapon after its invention. Even in theory, the person who invented this weapon would not have been able to create a shield strong enough to resist the damage of this weapon. Humans still needed to rely on the power of the Earth itself. They hid inside the mountains, underwater, or even underground, just to shield themselves from the destructive power of this weapon. However, after looking at the gate in front of him, Su Mos eyes lit up! Inadvertently, he had found something that humankind had been searching long and hard for. A shield! For the time being, I can only see that the expeditionary army has studied the use of materials very extensively. The specific details will have to wait until I enter the room and scan my surroundings. As for the secret key and password needed to open this gate I can only give it a try. After reading the information disyed on the panel a few more times, Su Mos heart settled down. He reached for the map that was wrapped in the mysterious protective bubble and brought it over. The next second, when the map approached the gate, a weak suction force emerged. A gap opened in the silver-white alloy gate out of thin air that sucked the map insidepletely. Wow! Without the map, the ocean turned pitch ck again. Just as Su Mo was about to pull out a light stick and continue his search, the entire door suddenly lit up with a bright light, as if activated by some switch. Miraculously, the light was not blinding, but was extremely soft instead, giving people the impression that they had just arrived home. Rumble. Aseries of vibrations came from the bottom of the ocean. Despite being five thousand meters underwater, and under thousands of tons of high water pressure, this series of vibrations was slow, but extremely steady. Hello, this is the Captain of the 13th Army, Su Deben. This is the Super Vision Eye Satellite Base, the site of the Nine-four-five n. It was detected that you have sessfully put in the corresponding secret key. Please follow the hints on the secret key and key in the correct password. You have three chances. After the three chances are used up, the gate will be locked for thirty days! When Su Deben had left this secret trump card behind back then, he probably guessed that the Expeditionary Army would not be able to make it here to carry on his legacy. Considering the importance of this base, he did not set any self-destruct conditions, and only made it so that the gate would be locked for thirty days. Ina sense, this was an expression of goodwill. Su Deben left an opportunity for other yers to enter the base and inherit his legacy! Password. The map did not say anything about a password though. Is the password the time they arrived at the wastnd during Year 992 A panel popped up on the gate for Su Mo to key in numbers. For his first chance, Su Mo thought about it for a moment and finally keyed in the numbers provided in Magoos diary that pertained to the Expeditionary Armys time of entry into the wastnd. Sizzle. He failed! Obviously, that was not the correct password. Tch, this is troublesome. If theres really a password specifically for this gate, I definitely wont know it. Ill have to try something else. It would only take three thousand survival points for Su Mo to corrode the gate and enter. Su Mo did not panic despite only having two chances remaining but, once again, he calmly keyed in a password. This password was based on the number of words in each paragraph on the map. There were exactly eight paragraphs, which meant that there would be eight corresponding numbers. However, it turned out that Su Mo was still overthinking things this time. With a sizzling sound, Su Mo failed once again. He had only onest chance left. Does this mean that there is no corresponding password stored on this secret key? However, this Su Deben clearly said that there is one Wait Su Mo was recalling what was recorded on the map from start to end. A seemingly ordinary, but not negligible point leapt into his mind. The next second, no further attempts were made to test other codes. Su Mo asked Oreo to open the protective bubble, after which he took out a knife for cutting vegetables from his storage space and tried to slice a small wound on his pinky finger. Scrape scrape After he received the attribute bonus, his skin had be extremely sturdy. He could only cut white lines on his skin despite trying multiple times. These white marks would quickly disappear if he did not apply more force onto them immediately. Luckily, after repeatedly slicing for 20 or 30 seconds, a droplet of blood was finally squeezed out from a tiny cut, staining his fingertips. If Im not getting it wrong After thinking in silence, Su Mo looked at the input device in front of him that required a password. Without hesitation, he directly pressed the drop of blood onto the confirmation button. Whew. Although Su Mo had not keyed in anything at all, and this input device was only an ordinary electronic device, the drop of blood disappeared instantly when Su Mos fingertips touched the confirmation button, as if it had been taken away. The confirmation button, which was beige in color, also disyed one scarlet word. Sess! In Su Mos line of sight, eight digits slowly began to float up into the input device screen. One after another, as if analyzing theposition of the drop of blood, the color of the confirmation button would lighten as each number lit up. When four digits had lit up, the red color became blurry. Fearing that the drop of blood was not enough, Su Mo continued cutting himself immediately, and once again coated his fingers with some blood. The analysis progressed much faster this time. In just under twenty seconds, thest four digits were all lit up. password has been keyed in correctly. Im d to meet one of my kind in such a situation. Please tell me your name and your identity. A pleasant notification prompt sounded. Who knew how long ago and how far away their parallel universe was, but now they had been linked to Su Mos thanks to a little blood! With a crack, a light green aura lit up, and the gate opened steadily, even though it was five thousand meters underwater. Su Mo did not manage to answer the question, as seawater rushed inside through the open gate. Su Mo called Oreo over, and they entered through the narrow entrance. As if the gate had magically sensed Su Mo entering, it began to slowly close. There was a rumbling sound of water being pumped out and, soon, more than two-thirds of the umted seawater inside the room had receded. When Su Mo felt his body lighten, he realized that. He was standing on a steel floor with his feet on the ground! Wee, fellow human being from Earth. Please tell me your name and your identity. The AI repeated itself, seemingly devoid of emotions. This time, Su Mo did not hesitate and said aloud, Im Su Mo, an ordinary office worker! As the words echoed, the passage fell silent once more. As the AI processed his identity, Su Mo began to carefully survey the interior of the passage that was illuminated by light. Unlike the high-tech look of the gate outside, all the facilities inside could be considered fairly normal. Although the level of technology was certainly much more advancedpared to the technology in Year 99 on Earth, at least from where Su Mo came from, it was still within the realm of human understanding. In the room, there was no high-end foreign equipment that looked advanced or futuristic. Oh? Su Mo, your identity is very special. ording to my database, an ordinary office worker should not be able to find this ce. However, your body signals tell me that you are not lying. Excuse me, can you briefly describe your intentions ining to the Super Vision Eye Satellite Base? The voice spoke once again. This time, Su Mo did not answer honestly. He shook his head at the camera in the corner. Wont you invite me in? Standing outside and talking is not the Huaxian way of hospitality. UmYoure right! Pleasee in! Please forgive me for being direct. You are the only living creature I have seen in over 3,700 years and, miraculously, you also have a 91.35% gic simrity to our leader, Su Deben. ording to biological ancestry, the two of you must be very closely rted. Of course, I am not saying that the leader, Su Deben, is part of your family. Im merely analyzing the rtionship between the two of you from an objective point of view. You can call me Little Ai. Ai as in artificial intelligence. Su Mo had a lot of experience dealing with programs. When faced with this kind of artificial intelligence with established conditions of judgment, Su Mo counteracted the situation efficiently and regained the upper hand. As Little Ai opened the door on the inside of the passage, it rambled on and on like an old aunty. Oh? Su Deben and J are rted. This is not strange at all. We both have the samest name, Su. We may have had the same ancestor dozens of generations ago!! Su Mo sounded like he was joking, but his body was constantly on edge as he walked with Oreo in tow. Luckily, nothing attacked as Su Mo walked all the way down the passage through the gate, and entered the second section of the passage. The road into the mountain was not straight. The passage alone had as many twists and turns as a ball of yarn. This design allowed for segmental defense when faced with an enemy attack. It also ensured the maximum and absolute safety of the main center. However, those who had to walk this path would find the experience extremely unfriendly! It took Su Mo five minutes to dive down five thousand kilometers underwater from the surface of the ocean and reach this base. However, he had walked through seven gates and eight passages in the span of ten minutes since he arrived at the main entrance. After arriving here, the end of the passage was still not in sight. It was quite a despairing sight. Dear Little Ai, how long is this passage? How about you open all the doors so that I can move faster? Little Ai: Huh, dear Little Ai? Thats a good name, I like it. Mtr, Su Mo, there are still 2.8 kilometers until you reach the main section of our base. We have constructed a nine kilometer-long circling corridor in our base. It can effectively resist more than 99.9% of enemy invasions. Its a masterpiece designed by architectural expert, Mr. Kang Hui. Relying on this defensive measure, we can use a variety of weapons that we have already set up to defend ourselves. This is to ensure an absolute sense of security. Little Ais voice could be heard everywhere. In this base, every speaker and every camera was under its control. Hearing that only the final two kilometers or so remained, Su Mo immediately elerated his pace. Another three to five minutes passed. When Su Mos sight was no longer hindered by the circr passage, he could see that the core section of the base was finally. Inclear sight! Chapter 444 - Su Deben, the Mystery of the Wasteland!

      Chapter 444: Su Deben, the Mystery of the Wastnd!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Every technological advancement of humankind was apanied by a rapid leap forward in their rate of productivity. After the discovery of fire, humans could cook food, mold pottery, and smelt iron. After humans discovered how to use steam power, they harnessed this magical energy and used it to power machines and vehicles that could carry tens of thousands of tons. After the discovery of nuclear fission, humans could produce and extract energy more easily and efficiently, leading it to be used as an excellent source of energy. Before Su Mo was transported over to the wastnd, it was predicted that humankind would have to be able to sessfully develop a method to contain and control nuclear fusion if they wanted topletely resolve the global problem of energy shortage. Controlled nuclear fusion could be used to expand the rate of productivity and push human civilization forward. As Su Mo walked inside, he made a bold guess about this mysterious base, which he suppressed within his heart. After entering the room and seeing the facilities inside, he was relieved. The Expeditionary Army had not been able to develop controlled nuclear fusion. Although they had developed material science to new heights, they were still no different from the humans on Earth of Su Mos generation in terms of methods used to generate energy. ording to Little Ai, the size of the main room was about one million three hundred thousand square feet. The height of the ceiling was about 25 meters. Which meant that this room upied over two thousand acres of this space, which wasparable to the size of a university campus. This room was considered extraordinarily huge. One could not see how far it stretched into the distance. As soon as Su Mo entered, even before he turned his head, he saw the main objective of this trip Arocket! In the center of the base, there was a blue-colored pir of light that was about thirty meters in length, and it was so tall that it reached the ceiling. Mr. Su Mo, this is the main energy room of our base. This one pir of light can support my operation for Two hundred and thirty-five million years! How does it work? Um, I can only tell Mr. Su Mo about that after you obtain the requisite authority! Once Su Mo stepped inside the chamber, a yellow pointer appeared on the floor, guiding Su Mo all the way inside. This was not some sort of novel technology or anything. A drone-like device was broadcasting the light down from up above. With each step, a few of the lights in the base would light up, almost as if weing Su Mos arrival. And when he walked all the way to the innermost area and sat in front of aputer that upied arge amount of space, the lights inside the whole base lit up the room as bright as day! Mr. Su Mo, please follow Little Ais instructions to authenticate your authority~ Mr. Su Mo, you need to put on this helmet. Little Ai will present the final test set by Chief Su Deben. As long as you pass the test, you will obtain the highest level of authority over this base! It was a bright silver pilots helmet with a full oxygen mask andputerized interface. Dozens of wires snaked all the way from the helmet to the rear of theputer, connected to some kind of huge power supply. If one excluded the wires, this apparatus would look just like those virtual reality helmets described in online novels andics. However, with the addition of those wires, anyone who put it on would look like a patient with a terminal brain disease who was undergoing his final treatment! Su Mo did not immediately follow Little Ais instructions and put it on. He summoned the system, focused on the helmet, and started to scan its properties. Although he currently did not have ess to this base, the base was ownerless as everyone was dead. Su Mo could inspect the properties of anything inside. [Image Transmission Analysis Helmet (Degree ofpletion: 34%)] (Description: This is a simtion helmet made with good materials but with crude technology. After connecting the helmet to the power supply and activating it, the helmet can simte bioelectric signals through theputer connected to it. The signals will be transcoded and sent to the wearers brain, so as to simte the corresponding image in the wearers mind. However, as the technology has not been fully developed sessfully, there are drawbacks and limitations that have resulted in the low level of realism of the images simted. Arge amount of energy is also required to power its calctions.] [Safety level: Good (Thanks to the quality of the materials, the side effects of using the helmet can be ignored, and the only function of the helmet is to transmit the images)] (Number of times used]:61 times {Comment: It looks great, but its all fake! The epitome of trying to break through the existing technical barriers, but having gone at it inpletely the wrong way!] Hmm? So this helmet can only simte 34% of the images? Rubbing his chin, Su Mos eyes took on a hint of curiosity. Since the system was updated, the data returned by the systems analysis had also changed to a certain extent. The only thing that hasnt changed, however, were the systems causticments. Technical barriers, gone the wrong way Thisment was in line with what Su Mo had noticed, which was that everything in the base seemed a little strange. However, when he thought about the level of civilization in his own world before he had been transported here, Su Mo could not help but smile. For the system, this helmet was nothing special. However, for the current group of humans from Huaxia and the other countries on Earth, this was undoubtedly a treasure. Even if it could not guide them toward the correct path, it could greatly elerate the pace of their development! Mr. Su Mo, please put on the helmet, otherwise Little Ai can not connect to the screen and activate the authority authentication process for you! As Su Mo was deep in thought, Little Ais voice rang out again. This time, Su Mo did not hesitate. He immediately sat down, adjusted the helmet a little, and silently put it on his head. Su Mo knew that this helmet was absolutely not something ordinary when he put it on. From the outside metal, to the inside lining, especially when it came to the innermostyer, in a certain aspect, it felt morefortable than even the magic carpet. It felt like he was soaking in a warm bathtub. Before the process even started, Su Mo already rxed into the chairfortably. Crackle. The sound of electricity crackling could be heard, and with it came a wave of tingling sensations. Su Mo fell into a trance momentarily, after which the world in front of him began to blur. He was slowly deprived of his vision of the outside world, and then white pixel dots began to quickly appear within his line of sight. This particr feeling waspletely different from activating the systems training ground function, yet it gave Su Mo a wonderful feeling. He felt like human civilization was slowly moving forward. The speed of bioelectric signal transmission was not fast. Su Mo directly closed his eyes and began to enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by water. It was only when he was starting to feel sleepy did the signal finally finish transmitting, and Little Ais voice rang out again. Mr. Su Mo, how do you feel at the moment? Do you want to get used to it for a while longer before activating the authority authentication process? No, I feel fine. Just turn it on! Once you opened your eyes In the distance you could see fragrant green grass and an endless prairie. In front of you, there was a flowing stream and dense shrubbery. A few small birds flew through the air, chirping noisily. Fat swimming fish jumped up from below the water and swam around happily! Although the system had nothing good to say about the technology behind the helmet, the technology was surprisingly great ording to what Su Mo was seeing in front of him. When he saw the images, it felt like he was actually there. He could not walk, but the images were so realistic that he felt rxed. Okay. Authority Handover Mode has been activated. Please wait patiently. After those words, the world turned silent again. Su Mo did not try to walk. He just sat on the grass, quietly looking into the distance. By the time he reacted, a person was already sitting beside him. Hello Su Mo, Im Su Deben. Its nice to meet you in this environment. Su Debens facial details were extremely blurry, almost like a faceless person. Seeing him extend his hand, Su Mo also followed suit. In the emptiness of the simted space, their palms sped together, transmitting the feeling of body temperature that seemed to vaguely exist. Nice to meet you, chief! At first, Su Mo thought that the test left behind was a hurdle. However, he now had another change of heart. His interest in chief Su Deben had visibly increased. Before we start the handover, you can ask me a question. Oh, by the way, my virtual image that you are seeing now is not an artificial intelligence as you understand it. This is me using Umm, a certain item from the game to leave my real memories behind. In other words, you canpletely think of me as a living person! Su Deben scratched his head. After he said these words, the blurry facade on Su Debens face dissipated, and gradually his facial features could be seen. Thick eyebrows, big eyes, thick lips. The standard appearance of an honest man. A question? Su Deben nodded. Yes, any question. Su Mo said, If I may, I would like to know what exactly was the objective of the expeditionary army? Was it to overthrow the rule of the game? This question had been troubling Su Mo for a long time. Through Magoos diary, he had seen some hints, but there was no more evidence to corroborate his judgment. At this moment, Su Deben opened his mouth. Su Mo did not try to hide anything, and immediately asked this question. Objective. Su Deben slowly sighed, and he looked somewhat wistful. What was our objective. Huh, its strange, this question is obviously very simple, but why does it feel like its evoking many strange emotions? Su Deben rambled on. As he continued to reminisce, more and more details became visible on his face, until the scars on his face began to appear as well. On February 5, 99, the Nasa Defense Squad vited protocol by responding to an extraterrestrial civilizations broadcasted message, revealing the coordinates of our Earth, which was in the 626th Universe. At 11.58 pm on the same night, the fleet of the extraterrestrial civilization arrived at the edge of the sr system and, within thirty-five seconds, managed to lock on to Earths coordinates. At 1.09 am the following day, the aliens, who imed to be the Gilead n from the Hongsheng Neb, descended into Earths orbital altitude and announced their intention to start aary war. ording to the rules of the universe, after proposing aary war against equal dimensional-ss beings, the initiator has to give the other party a year to prepare, or they will be attacked by living beings from a higher dimension. Therefore, we only had until February 6, 2000! This period of time would be ourst moments on Earth! Su Deben spoke in an organized and clear manner. He omitted as many garbled interjections as possible and expressed the information in the most straightforwardnguage, describing the situation vividly. Within a week, we formed a defense corps as well as an expeditionary army corps from scratch. The defense corps was responsible for defending against the Gilead n in Earths orbital altitude. While the expeditionary army corps was in charge of Invasion! After uttering that word, Su Debens face, which was already clearly visible, disyed a hint of helplessness. But in the end, that helplessness turned into regret as well as indignance. Invasion? You came to the wastnd to invade? What is the rtionship between this game and all of you? By what means did you arrive at the wastnd? A barrage of questions spilled out one after another. After hearing Su Debens words, Su Mos heart was flooded with waves of horror. A terrifying thought popped out in his mind. However, in the face of his continuous questioning, Su Deben just smiled and wiggled his index finger. The meaning was self-exnatory. Lets start? I will tell you everything I know when you pass the test and obtain authority over the base! Sure! Come on! Chapter 445 - Cheating, The Expeditionary Army That Went The Wrong Way!

      Chapter 445: Cheating, The Expeditionary Army That Went The Wrong Way!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huaxian children had been tested too many times since they were little. When they were little, they had midterm exams and final exams each semester. When they grew older, they had high school entrance exams, college entrance exams, and exams for their postgraduate studies. Even after they left the ivory tower to join the working world, they still had to undergo tests in the form of interviews. Although Su Mo was a little uneasy about Su Debens test, he still maintained hisposure and presence of mind very well. He was still an ordinary office worker from earth. However, among the billions of people on the wastnd, he was also. Almighty su! As the test for the handover of authority finally started, Su Debens figure started to disappear slowly, and the whole peaceful world around him copsed into pieces. The test that used Virtual Reality technology clearly was not a simple question and answer exam. Compared with the training ground function provided by the system, this time, thanks to this technology, Su Mo experienced a real dream. In this dream, he saw a prosperous and bleak. Earth! He called it prosperous because in each city center here, there was a hundred-meter-tall energy beam that was evenrger and longer than the base. Under the illumination of this beam of light, the city looked busy, and was full of cars flying in the sky. This city was full of high-rise buildings and exuded a post-modern vibe. On the other hand, he called it bleak because, although the city wasrge and looked novel, only a handful of people could be seen walking on the road outside. With so few people around, this citycked a human feel! Su Mo tried to control his body and, after going down to the street, he saw the expressions on these peoples faces. nk looks and numbness! Su Debens voice sounded in Su Mos ears. The scene you are looking at now is that of the fifth day after the invasion of the Gilead n. Two days earlier, all the cities issued a ban. Aside from authorized residents, nobody is allowed outside and should await further instructions at home. at this time, our defense and expeditionary armies had already been established. There are only a feww enforcement officers left in the city. The closest army to this city would take three hours and eighteen minutes to rush over here. Right now, the first problem given to you to solve is Get everyone to protest! Make everyone leave their homes and destroy this system! You have three chances to start over. Every time you start over, you will return to this exact time and ce. The fewer attempts you use, and the quicker you solve it, the higher your score! Whoa! Su Debens voice ceased. Su Mo, who had still been stuck seeing things from the perspective of a bystander, suddenly felt light. It was as if he had been freed from the shackles that constrained him and had regained control over his body. Even though the degree ofpletion rating of the helmet was only thirty-plus percent, at this moment, the surreal experience in front of Su Mo was not at all inferior to the experience of the systems training ground function. As it had insufficient technology andputing power, the satellite base outside, that measured two thousand mu in size, began to echo with thunder-like roars. Oreo was startled by the sound and started walking back and forth next to Su Mo, her body on full alert. Her eyes held traces of suspicion and confusion. Countless fans and servers started to run, frantically performing data collection, data analysis, and feedback. Every minor change in Su Mos brainwaves was collected and analyzed usingputing power, which was then transmitted back to his brain as physical sensations. The best indicator that could reflect these changes was the energy beam in the base center that was visibly dropping with each passing second! After a minute, the energy beam had fallen by 30 centimeters! If these thirty centimeters were used to run the bases basic operations, from what Little Ai said, it would have been enough to sustain the base for more than ten thousand years. However, at the moment, it was sucked in through theputing servers and transformed into a huge amount of energy to support the authorization test being simted by the helmet. It actually needs so much energy to operate Leader sure is Wait, what happened! Controlling the energy, Little Ai asionally observed Su Mos movements while it controlled the robot to walk over the base and cool down theputing servers. However, what it did not notice was that the height of the energy beam at the center of the base had fallen by more than three meters! Moreover, the rate at which its height was decreasing was still increasing rapidly. Every second, it seemed that several centimeters of energy would be evaporated inside the tube, and the endless supply of energy was quickly siphoned away like lightning. Furthermore, theputing power in the base had reached 99% now, and it was about to reach its critical limits. No, I have to quickly lower the temperature or the base will explode! It could see white smoke already rising from many of the machines. Although Little Ai was an artificial intelligence program that did not understand emotions, it still activated the highest danger level protocol for the first time to deal with the situation. Immediately, it shut down dozens of servers, leaving only thest one active to keep the mainputer running. It also regted the central energy beam, fixing it at a maximum energy extraction rate of 15cm per minute. It halted the power supply too. In other words, although this test had only started 10 minutes ago, it was already ending. The screen rotated. In the virtual reality world, the scene constructed by Su Deben was dispelled thanks to Little Ais actions. Only thest bits of energy andputing power were left, barely keeping the virtual reality world running. Su Mo, who was controlling his virtual character, once again lost control and returned to the zone in which he was up above and looking down from the third-person perspective. However, unlike previously, the world below was currently. Full of people! This is impossible! You actually used this kind of method to get past my level settings. Su Debens figure appeared, floating high in the sky, his face full of undisguised shock. ording to his original n, the testprised three elements. The first was to test the individualsprehension. Incite everyone to leave their homes ande out to protest. Three chances. This was a question that was full of traps. His character possessed nothing, just some random stuff and his basic identity. Even if the defense team would take three hours to get here, it was still not enough to aplish this terrifying feat. Blow up the energy beams? Stop joking around. Leaving aside whether the explosives could be bought, even if it could be bought, the energy beams defensive measures would be sufficient to withstand it. Hijacking and waying thew enforcers? That was even more impossible. In this world, Su Mo did not have the 20 times bonus to his physical attributes. Like regr people in this world, he was very weak and powerless. Given these conditions, there was only one road to sess for the test taker. To give up! Only by choosing to give up on this level could one truly enter the next. The second test was the true test. In the end, Su Mo managed to achieve this feat in his first try. This clearly did not make sense. Nothing is impossible. Doesnt Leader Su Deben agree that us being on the wastnd in the first ce is the most nonsensical thing? Or in other words, isnt it wondrous that the two of us could meet here using this method? Su Mo quietly stared at the surprised Su Deben in front of him. He knew that this move had shocked not just one person, but the thousands of people that had created this thing back then! He had cheated! After the test started, Su Mo had only done two things. First, he found a ce that he could go online. Secondly, using the programming knowledge he learned before, he wrote a very simple attack program. The purpose of this procedure was to gain control of the city. It was naturally impossible with Su Mos programming skill, but he had the system! Without any heartache, after the program was sessfully written, Su Mo chose the most expensive upgrade option! A full 21 thousand points! ording to the systems description, after such an upgrade, not only could he control the city, he could control the virtual reality world as well. The energy beam looked as stable as Mount Tai, but it was actually the biggest constraint to human development. The reason everyone could stay peacefully at home was that there was enough energy for them to enjoy their long-awaited vacation. However, only by cutting off this source of energy would this test be defeated! Taking advantage of the upgraded program and theputing power of the servers in the base, Su Mo even went to the bar in his spare time and bought a cup of coffee. This coffee was very bitter, but when he drank it, it was very sweet! Su Mo was not a pedantic person. He naturally knew that if he did not get the highest score in this test, he would have to spend a lot of time and points on revisions. Instead of this, it was better to make the first move thest one. Youre not bad. Really, this ability of yours has obviously surpassed my scope of understanding. No, it has surpassed our scope of understanding. This test didnt have a correct answer at first, but you obtained a correct choice just by relying on your own abilities. I think theres no need to continue with the next tests either! Looking at the rioting crowd below, Su Deben shook his head. The loneliness on his face disappeared. It was reced by relief and rxation! The image rotated, the virtual world shattered, and they had once again returned to the beautiful great ins. Seeing Su Deben sit down, Su Mo sat down as well. This doesnt make sense. Su Mo nodded. It indeed doesnt make sense! Su Deben said, However, youre right. The fact that we even came here in the first ce is the most nonsensical thing. That we can meet despiteing from different space and time continuums is also nonsensical. Everything in this world seems to make sense, yet everything is beyond our control, leaving us at a loss. Seeing a lot of these things that surpass my scope of understanding, my nerves have be numb too. Thank you, Su Mo, for showing me something new. Pointing to his own head, Su Deben smiled in relief. However, he then changed the subject. Tve changed my mind now. You can have the highest authority in the base. Everything here belongs to you. However, just like before, you can ask me questions. Three questions this time. after the three questions, youll have to find the rest of the answers to your remaining questions by yourself! Holding up three fingers, Su Deben widened his eyes. He wanted to see the expression on Su Mos face change but, unfortunately, Su Mo was still smiling broadly. Youre not angry? Su Mo shook his head. No, I already know the answer! Oh? Seeing Su Debens face full of curiosity, a trace of a smile pulled at the corners of Su Mos mouth, his knuckles rapping on his knees. Its unbelievable that you guys could create something like this, but now I finally understand Before he finished speaking, in his heart, Su Mo finished the sentence silently. You guys went down the wrong path! After saying those words, Su Mos face was full of smiles. Su Deben was no longer smiling and had instead put on a stern expression. Youre sure? Tm sure! Let it go. This is too fake and its getting even more unreal. This isnt the road that we humans should take. Theres no use in lying to ourselves! Pointing to the ins around them, and then pointing to his own helmet, Su Mo finally pointed to Su Deben himself. He implied something, but did not say it. alright, you have indeed passed my test! As you wish! Chapter 446 - A Gift, A Precious Three Skills!

      Chapter 446: A Gift, A Precious Three Skills!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fake things, no matter how well they were designed, inevitably still had critical ws. If one really wanted to craft an borate deception that was difficult to detect, every detail from the very beginning had to be considered. During this process, it was very easy for things to go wrong when human error was factored in. However, if it was reced by an artificial intelligence program that only recognized logic, the end result would be excellent. Roar! As Su Debens words rang out, the world around Su Mo once again started cracking. After that, Su Mo came back to his senses again but realized that he had returned to the base. He was still wearing the helmet on his head. The light in the base was still gentle. The energy beam in the distance shone blue, and there was something new about the rocket too. This time, looking at the sceneid out in front of him, Su Mo did not take off his helmet, but shook his head instead. Boom! As he shook his head, the base copsed! The energy beam that was tens of meters high copsed into ruins in what seemed like a few seconds. Although there was a new rocket standing inside the base, there were many rust stains all over it. Theputing servers around him, and the scene in the distance, seemed to have been swallowed by darkness, copsing one after another. Aside from the AI Little Ais constant shouting about what was going on, this seemingly real world copsed abnormally quickly. It might have taken ages to build this ce, but it only took fifteen seconds to destroy it. Its bright appearance disappeared. What was left was only. Scars! The ce Su Mo was at now was a room about 200 square meters in size. At the entrance of this room, there were three treadmills. Currently, Oreo was still dumbfoundedly standing on the treadmill on the furthest left, her doggy face looking nkly around. The rooms interior was densely packed with various instruments piled up all over the ce in a mess. The ce Su Mo was seated at now was the center of an instrument that looked like an electric chair. In this ce, through the ss window in front of him, he could clearly see the rocket behind it as well as the code name marked on the rocket. Phase Three Ignition! Screech, screech, screech The sound of rusty iron grinding against each other could be heard from the corner. An old robot with various wires hanging from it appeared from the darkness. It walked very slowly. Compared to the garbage robots researched on Earth, it seemed to move with much more difficulty. However, finally, it still managed to arrive in front of Su Mo with firm steps. Su Mo Good day. This scene in front of you must have disappointed you, isnt that right? There was a clear, small voice that belonged to Su Deben, which could be heard from the robots throat. The sound in the beginning still had some stray noises mixed into it. However, by the time it enunciated the word disappointed, it had returned to normal. It had clearly been well-maintained. No! This is our normal standard! How could I speak of disappointment? Seeing the worn-out robots empty eye sockets, unknowingly, in Su Mos mind, the magical feeling he had when he first discovered Magoos ruins arose. Ha ha ha, it has been a long time since Ive heard that. But Im still very curious, how exactly did you find out that all of this was fake? Seemingly very confident in his own skills, Su Deben stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his bald head with great difficulty. The robot had no expression, but from his voice, Su Mo could still hear an undisguised sense of curiosity. If I said I was just faking it, would you believe it? No! Su Mo rxed his hands. Fine then. How I noticed it was He extended his hand and snapped his fingers. In the dark room, the lights started to tum on. He pped his hands again, and the cleaning robot in the room started moving slowly and clumsily navigated around the obstacles on the ground to clean up the dust. Walking around the robot, Su Mo stood up. With every movement he made, countless changes ured in the base, almost as if it was an extension of his own arm. It was as if Su Deben was the guest and Su Mo was the host instead. The program you wrote? It sessfully hacked into our program kernel? No. How could this be? Before you guessed that we were fake, you had no way of pinpointing Shaking his head, Su Deben stared at Su Mo like he was a god that descended upon thend, he quietly evaluated the rocket from behind the ss window. Su Deben was stunned. Havent I seeded right now? Smiling lightly, he got the doors at the side to open and activated the esctor to the bottom of the rocket. Su Mo smiled as he left the room, leaving only echoes of his voice behind. The Expeditionary Army was indeed strong, but they had indeed gone down the wrong pathway! It was undeniable that their virtual technology had already reached heights beyond the wildest imaginations of humans back on Earth. However, they were still using theputer core processors from the 21st century! Starting at the gate, the Expeditionary Army hadid out an borate lie. After entering the gate, this powerful virtual reality technology was activated! The nine-kilometer long passage was just a psychological ploy to constantly deepen Su Mos acknowledgement of the bases authenticity. At that time, if he did not question just how far in this base was, the simted Little Ai also would not have notified him of the remaining distance of 2.8 kilometers. From the start to finish, Su Mo and Oreo had been walking on the treadmills. Naturally, even with Oreos ability, there was no way to detect whaty ahead. Then, when they entered the base, by connecting the helmet to the virtual reality world, it strengthened the psychological suggestion that the base was real. All of it was closely linked. Tm telling you inly right now that whatsing next is fake. With this, one would naturally think that the stuff before was real. However, unexpectedly, both were fake! In reality, what Su Mo did was step off the treadmill and sit in the testing chair. In this chair, the simted reality would be even more powerful and realistic. However, nobody would have thought that the small program that Su Mo wrote to take control of the virtual reality world would actually evolve into a bug that could take control of the entire operating system! When the control interface popped up when he returned to the scenery of the endless ins, Su Mo knew everything! How terrifying. If this technique is used on the battlefield, it could really be a true silent killer. Unfortunately, I dont have theputing power to support it. Without the invention and innovation of the underlying hardware, this thing would just be like an inted balloon, which can be popped with a simple poke! If I want to rely on this thing to deal with high-level civilizations, Im afraid that it will be cracked in an instant! As he processed his thoughts, Su Mo walked down the steps of the esctor to the bottom level where the Phase Three Ignition rocket was. This rocket was rusted all over on the outside, and many holes could be seen on its surface, revealing the circuitry inside. However, the bottom of the base where the rocket was stored was quite well-preserved. Based on the little mechanical knowledge he obtainedst night, Su Mo basically managed to figure out the age of this base. Between ten to fifteen years! System, identify this rockets properties. Theres no need to disy the upgrade options! As he focused his thoughts and moved back slightly two steps, seeing the green light shine out, Su Mos expression was determined. Then, just like usual, before a second was up, the rockets properties panel slowly appeared. [Phase Three Ignition Rocket (Damage level C 67%) (Energy shortage C 42%)] (Description: The rocket utilizes a two-and-a-half stage configuration. Itsponents include six boosters, stage one cores, stage two cores, payload fairing, small satellites and aunch escape system for the capsule. It has an excellent payload capacity and is strong enough to escape the Earths gravity and sessfully reach orbit.] [Basic properties]: [Rocket Length: 76.85 meters; core diameter: 3.89 meters;unch mass: 198 tons; exterior shell material: grade-six iridium alloy] [Escape Tower Rocket: 9.19 meters long. It consists of a nose cone, a counterweight section, 6 pitch control motor, 2 jettison motors, 2 mainunch escape system motors, and an aft skirt.] (Fairing: ] [Stage two core: ] [Payload capacity: 62 tons (Current payload: small monitoring satellite 987kg; fuel: 23.52 tons)] [Comment: If God has closed your door, you would definitely be given a chance to fly out the window!] Line by line! The properties of the rocket were extremelyplete! It was so detailed even in terms of the parameters, state and defects of each counterweight and coreponent. It was not an exaggeration to say that, in terms of familiarity with the rockets current state, even Su Deben might not be as knowledgeable as him now! As he was not yet looking to upgrade the rocket, after opening the game panel and looking at the time, Su Mo once again went up the esctor and returned to the room. Su Deben was still sitting on the floor in despair. Seeing hime back, this robot did not disy much of a reaction. He still drooped down, staring at the floor, thinking of something unknown. Choosing not to bother him, Su Mo pulled over a chair and sat in front of the console, and started slowly operating it. Thanks to the program he wrote, in a sense, he had already obtained the highest authority. This was an even more terrifying level of authority than even Su Debens. It was equivalent to Su Mo bing the master of the base. Trying out various functions, he stared curiously at the various images that were disyed before his eyes. However, outside his field of vision, the robot sitting on the floor slowly regained consciousness and stared nkly in his direction. It was like the busy Su Mo had returned home. His movements were skilled, and his face was full of confidence. Like a child that had gotten a new toy, a very interested smile asionally appeared on his face. Su Mo Hm? Hearing an unfamiliar voice sound behind him, Su Mo turned his head back curiously to look at the robot. You are? The robot stood up. m Lu Kuan, the chief scientist of the satellite base. Its really shocking to see you in such an environment! Lu Kuan? What about Leader Su Deben? Seeing the robots clumsy movements, a trace of enlightenment appeared in Su Mos mind, but he still asked anyway. Leader Su Deben has entered standby mode. As you can see now Uh, how do I exin this? Before we died, using certain techniques, we stored ourplete memories into a container but, in order to save resources, we shared one body. When someone is using it, the others will enter standby mode to decrease the use of energy. After this person has finished using it, the body will be vacated for others to use it. Dont worry, let me finish speaking! In the base, there are three technologies that we have developed from our wastnd research. The first is the Hyper Alloy Smelting technology. The second is Split Consciousness Uploading technology. The third is Virtual Reality technology. We can give these three technologies to you, but we have a condition! Compared to the dishonesty that belied Su Debens honest appearance, the chief scientist Lu Kuan was much more sincere as soon as he appeared, introducing himself directly. An interested expression arose on Su Mos face. Oh? What condition? Bring us with you! Chapter 447 - The Beast In A Human’s Clothing, Lu Kuan’s Surprise!

      Chapter 447: The Beast In A Humans Clothing, Lu Kuans Surprise!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Get you guys away from here? Thats right! Get us out of here, away from this wretched ce! The robot that Lu Kuan took control of nodded profusely. Such a ridiculous request made the old machine rattle. How do you know that I can get you out of here? L know that you can for sure! Just like how he interacted with an intellectual person like Zhong Qingshu, Su Mo and Lu Kuans interaction became somewhat interesting at that moment. Lu Kuan was different from Su Debenhe knew how much calcting and hacking power a skill was needed to hack his way into the virtual reality technology in just under ten minutes. At the same time, he examined the bases current situation. Knowing how much prowess it took for a human and a dog to dive five thousand meters below sea level and withstand that amount of pressure, he had a new understanding. Simply put, both of them were no longer one-dimensional creatures to Lu Kuan! Tell me about these three types of technology, then. Im intrigued! Su Mo gestured to Lu Kuan to sit as if this ce was his own turf. His actions did not make Lu Kuan feel ufortable. As a matter of fact, Lu Kuan surged with happiness. Lu Kuan manipted the robot to sit down clumsily, and both of them were looking eye-to-eye once more. The hyper alloy smelting technology is a technology that we obtained from studying a particr foreign race that was very good at making weapons and armor for a long time. Besides, we spent a lot of manpower and resources to improve it. Weve now achieved 300%, or even 500% better than the foreign races standards. With this technology, we can obtain super elements that are avable only in the wastnd and then use certain techniques and technologies to incorporate those elements into desired objects. For example, the robot that Im inside of right now might look frail with its rusty exterior, but there is more than meets the eye. You can test the strength of this robot yourself, Su Mo! Su Mo observed as the robot extended its metal hand, so he curiously put his hand on it and gave it n unassumingly strong squeeze. As Lu Kuan mentioned, the hardness and strength of the robot were terrifying. Even if he used 70% of his strength, he could not dent the robot even a bit. However, when Su Mo used 120% of his strength, he felt a pricking sensation on his palm because of thew of action and reaction. My goodness, this alloy really is something. It has very shocking strength indeed! After he tried pinching the robots little joints, Su Mo also realized that they had the same toughness. That made him click his tongue in awe as he sat back down. However, what Su Mo did not know was the turbulent feeling inside of Lu Kuans heart after he squeezed him! On a dashboard out of Su Mos sight, the counter inside the robot recorded a terrifying number. When Su Mo first gave it a squeeze, the force that the robot picked up was. 3.82 tons! Then, when Su Mo used 120% of his strength, the data suddenly became 9.994 tons! The world record for the limit of a humans grip had been retained at 195kg. Atypical male city dweller would have a grip strength of around 40 to 70kg. Meanwhile, Su Mo had a grip strength that was almost 10 tons This was neither seen nor heard before! With data like that, Lu Kuan understood something Even though the man before him had a simr blood makeup to his own race, his body was not human! Even a ferocious T-Rex would be nothing more than just a little chicken in front of this man! Thankfully, he had a robot body instead of flesh and blood right now. By suppressing the reaction in his robotic body, Lu Kuan was able to control his surprise very well, so he did not reveal his current emotion. The most important concept of the hyper alloy smelting technology isnt to increase our hardness and toughness, instead, it helps us to develop a lot of subdivisions in materials science to some degree. For example, in the past, we wanted to send a rocket to space with good heat tolerance, toughness, and high power. We needed to use certain ceramic materials to reduce the load so that it could reach cosmic velocity. However, now we canpletely disregard the ceramics and rece it with a stronger hyper alloy. Not only can we fulfill all of those requirements, but we can also even make it stronger than the ones before. Besides, a mech armor that easily weighed one to two tons can now use alloys like this to reduce its weight to about 300kg. Thus, cut down on the use of resources. We can use the hyper alloys to make rifles to get something more durable and a scarier firing rate! Lu Kuans finger tapped at the air and an azure-blue screen slowly appeared. Following his exnation, a video showing the marvels of the technology researched by the expeditionary army started ying on the screen. As expected, this particr technology opened up a new avenue for humans, removing the biggest drawbacks of developmentally stagnant technology. With this very technology, space flight, military aspects, chemical industry, biology industry, and other areas of expertise could enter an era of rapid development. With this technology, we can make hundreds of thousands of metal armies and even build an indestructible fortress of steel. Even if a small meteor were toe crashing down, it cant Hold on just a second. Since this thing is so strong, theres no way that you only made one robot, right? While Lu Kuan started to revel in his awe and describe everything excitedly, Su Mo paused for a while before deciding to interrupt him. After he did that, the entire conversation became awkward all of a sudden. Lu Kuan, who was talking non-stop just a moment ago, was now stammering as if he was a littledy whose lies were just exposed. Su Mo straightened his back and said, Just tell me how hard it is to manufacture this thing! Lu Kuan replied, Oh! This actually, Su Mo, manufacturing this thing isnt difficult at all. We even have the manufacturing device kept in good condition inside our base. The devices used to collect super elements can still be used if we maintain them properly. However, the biggest problem about this thing is still the energy source! Electricity? Lu Kuanughed bitterly as he shook his head slowly. Its more than just that. Electricity can help us reach the desired smelting temperature, but we need something that can increase the temperature to fifty million degrees Celsius within half a minute. Besides, we need this energy to be sustained for at least ten minutes. There is just one slight, awkward problem. Even though weve achieved a breakthrough in material science through research, the materials for our conductive wires arent developed just yet. Based on what you said, if we use electricity, wed need at least 12 wires connected to the device and each wire would need to be at least fifteen meters wide! And this is before we even consider the energy requirements for this. Once we factor that in, the amount of instantaneous electricity that we need would just be ridiculous even for just manufacturing a Level 5 alloy. Lu Kuan was very detailed in his exnation. Conductive wires were always a tough problem to solve. Everyone knew about Iron Mans arc reactor, force-field materials, and nano-particles in his suit. However, very few people knew that the conductive wires were the real treasure in the suit! Given the suits size, a typical wire would have overheated to achieve an effective transmission of the massive surge of energy, consequently ending up melted. However, that suit defied the rules in that regardeven a superconductor might not even be able to do that. As Su Mo thought about it, he then nodded and replied, Then, how did you guys manufacture the alloy in the past? Lu Kuan, Previously, we managed to open up a waterfall in a mountain range with a height of a thousand meters. We then used the energy from the waterfall to generate electricity and cooled the wire with liquid nitrogen to minus 196 degrees, creating the ideal environment. As for the cables, we used 81 superconductor cables to transmit 900000 MVA in a short amount of time. However, because of this, we only managed to make a few Level 9 alloy. With that logic, that means that there should be Level 10, Level 15, and even Level 20 alloys! Lu Kuan was afraid that Su Mo might not believe him, so he manipted the robot and yed him a video. That video showed a single cycle of how the alloy was made. Since the manufacturing system required thousands of programmed robots to maintain the workflow, a single manufacturing cycle would require a shocking amount of energy! Arent there other energy sources that you can use? No. I mean, we havent found any yet. Our Ember base has only existed six years and nine months on this wastnd, so there might be some other things that we havent discovered. At the very least, we dont have the capability to discover it yet! Lu Kuan miserably turned off the video. He noticed that Su Mo did not say anything, so he kept to his silence and waited. To a scientist, the more fascinating an object was, the more likely they were to attract the attention of a scientist. The rarer an object, the more it was able to unlock scientists imagination and research abilities. Technology on Earth developed slowly because humans had reached a bottleneck in terms of progress and they just could not find anything else. However, on this wastnd Lu Kuan was full of anticipation as he waited for a surprise that this beast of a man might give him. After noticing that Su Mo went silent for three to five minutes without saying a word, Lu Kuan tentatively attempted to ask Su Mo another question. At the same time, a somewhat familiar yet unrecognizable water bottle appeared in Su Mos hands. It looked familiar because the packaging of the bottle was very simr to the one he recognized. Yet, it was unfamiliar because he sensed a weird emotion the moment Su Mo opened the bottle cap. Hold on, this was Lu Kuan trembled violently as he stared at the light blue liquid inside the bottle in disbelief! I feel thirst, my god! I sense something delicious! What is this? How is it creating such a strong attraction in a robots body that even I cant resist?! Tm clearly just a Lu Kuan stood up suddenly and stared at the liquid inside the bottle. He did not bother thinking about whether the robot body was done recovering or properly maintained; he strode toward Su Mo. As he charged toward him, Lu Kuan stumbled and fell to the ground. Yet, that did not stop him from crawling frantically in the same direction with a yearning expression on his face. All he wanted was to take a closer look at the real form of this object. This mysterious urge gave him the feeling of being human again. Amidst all the chaos, it also showed him. Hope! Lu Kuans actions grew more and more uncontroble as his agitated emotions drove him. The robot crawled like it had run amok, fumbling furiously on the ground. All of a sudden, a pair of hands that had a ten-ton grip strength rested on his shoulder. Like an eagle that captured a small chick, Lu Kuan stood up just like that. The psychic energy water bottle had been ced in front of him! At that very moment, he wanted to burst into tears! Chapter 448 - Parasitism, Symbiosis, Alternative Longevity!

      Chapter 448 Parasitism, Symbiosis, Alternative Longevity!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion My God, its incredible! Such a highly active energy source actually manifests in this form and, the most amazing thing, is that it has no molecr structure! Su Mo, do you know what kind of discovery this is? It is no exaggeration to say that if I can bring this substance back to Earth, I can win the 100-year Feng Bujue Award! Sitting in front of the analytical device in the room, he looked at the data that was disyed on it, even though he was controlling the robot, Lu Kuan was trembling involuntarily. This was his reaction when he was extremely excited! However, Su Mo, who was sitting to the side, was interested. Feng Bujue Award? Are you referring to the Nobel Prize? Lu Kuan turned his head, Nobel? Oh, I forgot about the fact that we are not from the same space and time continuum. However, the global prize that all scientists want to get their hands on, in your space and time continuum, seems to have been set up by a foreigner? Anyway, thats not important. Come and see. ording tomon sense, if there is no interaction force, the atoms cannot be aggregated, so it cannot form matter. There are two exceptions to this limitation. The first are metals, and the second are noble gasses. Because noble gasses are inert substances, their gas molecules are a single atom. In contrast to metals, almost all the electrons in metals are free electrons, and metal atoms rely on the interactions between these free electrons and all the atomic nuclei to form a stable state of matter. Of course, there is also another case, where the electron degenerate matter of a white dwarf ispressed by ultra-high gravity until the distance between the atoms breaks through thest electron orbit, which is equivalent to all the atomic nuclei being soaked inside the groups of electrons. In this state, furtherpression will form a neutron degenerate state of matter, that is, the state of matter on a neutron star. Fearing that he was using too many technical terms for ayman to understand, Lu Kuan tried his best to simplify the exnation, and used small gestures with his hands to try to help Su Mo visualize the subject matter. But now, look, this is amazing... the psychic energy water, it actually formed matter with a single atom without any electron attraction. This is simply incredible, and is definitely not whatever dark energy that you mentioned! Su Mo was surprised. Isnt it dark energy? Lu Kuan nodded, Indeed. Although dark energy is mysterious, it is spected that it ounts for more than 68% of mass-energy. Its something that elerates the expansion of the universe and isposed of particles that do not emit electromaic radiation. It will never behave in such a way. This psychic energy water may be one level higher than dark energy! The detection response from the instrument had almost reached an extreme state, and the whirring of the cooling fans could be clearly heard. Through the small centrifuge, more and more atoms were thrown out, hitting the walls of the ss tube. Like a meteor that was bursting brightly, all kinds of beautiful and mysterious light spots flew up and down. The specific attributes could not be calcted, but within the maximum range of the instrument, Lu Kuan sessfully obtained the data he wanted. Phew, its really an amazing discovery! As you guessed, this thing really cant be used as a direct energy source, and its even more difficult to find a device that can iste its specific effects. Its even more difficult to handle than the dark energy that we obtained! However, this thing, as long as we fulfill the most basic conditions, it can directly y an incredible role! For example, when we manufacture super alloys, we can add some of this into the mix and it will cause the properties of the alloy to undergo incredible changes. Its very likely that the overall quality of the alloy will increase by up to two levels! Of course, I guess this thing can also give superalloys other properties, but without real experimental conditions, this is still an unknown factor! Scientists would never lie. Yet surprisingly, Lu Kuan stated his own guesses one after another. From this point, one could clearly see the shock brought by the psychic energy water, and the preciousness of the energy contained within it! Dont worry about this. When we build the required infrastructure, we will study on how to improve the alloys quality. Tell me about the other two technologies? Lu Kuan nodded, Okay, among the remaining two technologies, the second is the split conscious uploading technology, which is what you are seeing on me right now. The human brain isposed of countless neuronbinations, and an unimaginable amount of synaptic transmissions urs between them. Even the mysterious aliens technology would face difficulties in analyzing it. This is the supreme secret of biology, and it is also a crucial condition for the universe to break through dimensions. Relying on our own technology, it would be impossible to copy these things, strip our consciousness out, and still retain our thinking ability, memories, potential, and other brain functions like I have currently, so we took advantage of our unique circumstances! You should know... about the wastnd Gods, right? After hesitating for a while, Lu Kuan asked carefully. At the same time, he looked up at the sky, as if he had a sense of lingering fear toward the subject. Su Mo nodded. Lu Kuan then said, Very good,e with me and look at the carrier we rely on. You should be able to understand then! He waved his hand and pressed a few buttons on the panel, after which a secret door in the room opened, revealing the cabin that was infused with white mist. A gust of wind blew past. The exhaust fan had started running, and arge amount of the white mist was sucked out into the hole where the rocket was stored. After most of the white mist dissipated, Lu Kuan walked forward, and Su Mo followed behind him. The two entered the cabin one after the other. Unlike the huge outer room where the various devices were ced, the cabin here was only forty square meters in size. In the center of the cabin, there was a ss box that looked like a transparent coffin. It had several energy pipes transporting substances in and out of it. Plus, the things inside it were also very simple, and even very familiar! This is an foreign races body from the Slime race. Dont underestimate this body and judge it based on its ugly appearance just because it looks like... Cough cough, ahem, in short, as long as this thing has energy, it possesses the special ability to infinitely reproduce and regenerate cells. | dont know what kind of power this abilityes from, but we have sessfully used it to parasitize our own brains, and have obtained almost the same attributes. Clicking on the button on the ss box, the slimes body gradually came apart, revealing the glowing pink human brains inside. Without the skull, these brains looked chilling and gave people goosebumps. However Su Mo, who had just learned biology, was lying on the top of the ss box with great interest, and looked inside with a passion to learn. I guess this must be your brain! Su Mo said with a smile, pointing to one of the nine brains inside, which was neither thergest nor the smallest. Lu Kuan was startled, Hey, how did you know? Without answering Lu Kuans question, Su Mo chose to maintain a sense of mystery. Of course, it was impossible for him to tell Lu Kuan that he obtained his information through the systems appraisal. As he spoke, in the information given by the system, Lu Kuans brain did change a little. Lu Kuans brain (no skull version) (Excellent)] Description: This is a human brain with an IQ of 162, which holds arge amount of knowledge and, through some magical parasitic method, the lifespan of the brain has been greatly extended, and it has the ability to transmit signals to the machine to operate it. During such operation, theputing power consumed by the brain will require double the energy. Long-term operation of the machine will reduce the brains lifespan.] Included knowledge]: Astronautics (11% C Interster Age. Surpasses the level of knowledge on Earth. Cosmic human junior-level.) hysics (83% C Information Age. Surpasses the level of knowledge on Earth.) Biology (49% C Information Age. Elite Earth scientist-level.) High-Energy Chemistry (68% C Information Age. Top scientist-level.) Literature (14% C Steam Age. Postmodern poet-level.) Special Ability]: arasitism (The brain is attached to the slimes body in a special way.) Absorption (Through parasitism, the brain can absorb the proliferation and regeneration ability of the slimes body, dying the aging and death of neurons, increasing their lifespan.) Symbiosis (As a result of long-term parasitism, the slime and the brain have formed a connection, so when the slimes body is severely injured, it will simultaneously cause trauma to the brain, resulting in irreversible damage.) [Remaining lifespan: 658 years] (Intense thinking +100%. ..36800%, strenuous exercise +65%...1298%, mood swings +58%...699%, ..., dailymunication +11%...65%, daily activity +6%...18 %, sleep +0.00003%) [Comment: Increased longevity! Ah, the brain is shaking!] The human brain had a lifespan of about 100-150 years. Yet now, Lu Kuans brain had a terrifying 658 years of remaining lifespan! Even if performing various activities would exacerbate the reduction of his lifespan, it still could not alter the fact that they had obtained a form of increased longevity! Its a pity. I dont know when this method can be fullypleted. Although it was sessful, it was notpletely sessful either. This is Leader Su Deben, this is my assistant Ji Yang, and this is our great biologist Zhuo Junfan, this is Yan Xiaqing, who specializes in medical research... Lu Kuan sounded like he was introducing his family members. Although these brains did not look any different in terms of appearances, he was still able to recognize and call out their names urately and instantly. After introducing them, he said, The third technology, virtual reality, is the innovation we have developed by relying on current technology. We have sessfully safely removed the brain, figured out how these neurons work and how to stimte them to achieve different effects. As such, we took some time to study how to stimte our own brains to produce more realistic illusions. This virtual reality technology might seem to be useful in deceiving other creatures brains, but in fact... we can only deceive our own! With a snap of his fingers, a virtual blue screen appeared in the air. At the same time, under Lu Kuans special maniption, Su Mo saw a few parts of Lu Kuans brain suddenly jump slightly. These parts are the points that we want to stimte this time. After stimtion, the corresponding illusions will be generated. This function is very useful, and it is quite good to assist oneself in work. Even if you want to rx, you can create a fake world and have fun in it. However, if we want to deceive the foreign races, we have to get our hands on their brains and their experiences, and fine-tune it gradually from there. How troublesome! No, its very useful, it just needs... some directional adjustments! Interrupting Lu Kuans speech, a smile appeared on Su Mos face. Of the three technologies, from the beginning to the end, he ced the highest value on this virtual reality technology. Even after listening to Lu Kuans exnation, he still thought the same way! He had used the training ground provided by the system and had seen the actual virtual reality in action. So, the Expeditionary Army might have gone down the wrong pathway, but he... Would never go wrong! Lu Kuan, listen to me. Virtual reality should not be used forbat, nor for rxation. Its true worth lies in... Learning! Like a thunderbolt, he looked at Lu Kuans brain in the ss cab. As it suddenly twitched, Su Mo could no longer hold back the joy in his heart, and burst out inughter!. Chapter 449 - Level Up! Psychic Energy Shuttle Rocket!

      Chapter 449 Level Up! Psychic Energy Shuttle Rocket!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Modern civilized society cedbels on everyone unconsciously. Perhaps they were busy working-ss employees who would find it difficult to change their lot in life. Perhaps they were idle hooligans who did not have a clear path ahead of them. Thesebels had not been truly dispelled by the advent of the Doomsday wastnd. Even though everyone had arrived at the wastnd, these unconsciousbels had still notpletely faded away yet! As arenowned scientist from a well-to-do family, Lu Kuan had been either in contact with extremely intelligent geniuses, or elders in positions of power, ever since his talents had been revealed. Thus, all this while, he had been wondering how he could use this virtual dimension to best serve his own interests. What use would ordinary people have for this technology? Could they speed up the progress of development of civilization? All they could do was probably waste precious energy. However, Su Mo, who had been exposed to the systems training grounds, knew exactly how much impact this thing would have! Lu Kuan stood behind him, still pondering the idea he had brought up just now. Su Mo smiled faintly and patted the robot on the shoulder before slowly walking out of the room. Before this, he had been wondering where he could recruit top-notch scientists to help strengthen the territorys foundation for the development of science and technology. However, Su Mo had found them now! Other than Su Deben, all the eight other members could be said to be the best of the best in their respective fields. ff he could create the alloy and connect their brain nerves to it, eight god-like and legendary monsters would appear in his territory! Are you thinking ofunching the rocket? Thats impossible! Although the exterior of our rocket is constructed from a super alloy that is resistant to water pressure, its beenying around for such a long time that the phase three ignition rocket has been damaged in multiple locations because it was not maintained properly. Moreover, there arent any extra materials that can be used to fix it! There isnt enough energy for you tounch it once more. You were toote! No one knew what Lu Kuan was thinking about as he once again controlled the robot and walked over to Su Mo, who was patiently fine-tuning the rockets parameters, before speaking to him in a slow, controlled voice. He was speaking the truth. Ever since the phase one and phase two ignition rockets had failed tounch for reasons as silly as not having Gods signature... Everyone in the base, whether it was Su Deben himself, to the lowest level employees, had been ovee by the feeling of despair. To aplished scientists like them, this reason was even more difficult to ept. Thus, after the base was attacked, no one bothered to take care of the rocket anymore despite surviving the attack. Hence, things had ended up the way they were now. Lu Kuan, how about we make a bet? What bet? If I can fix this rocket, sessfullyunch it, and sessfully return you... Lu Kuan interrupted him. No ifs. As long as you seed inunching it and fulfilling our wishes, we will be happy to assist you in your growth and development until the veryst drop of our blood runs dry! He spoke those words with absolute conviction and sincerity, and did not stumble over his words even once. The failed rocketunch had be a mental demon that gued everyones minds. If they could not get rid of that demon, they would never be able to rest peacefully. Alright! Just watch me then! He pressed thest button and watched as various instations in the rockets cavity began to function in an orderly manner to perform a self-analysis of the rockets overall condition. Su Mo stood up and stared deeply into the robots empty eye sockets before walking out of the room. Lu Kuan did not spend his time idling around either. He slowly walked over to the ss window and lowered his head. He was switching. Although he was extremely curious as to what methods Su Mo would apply to achieve this impressive feat, he still gave the others a chance toe out and catch a glimpse of Su Mos honor and glory. All of them who had been left behind knew how difficult it was to fix the rocket. They also knew how difficult it would be to replenish its energy supply. However, to them, this man named Su Mo radiated confidence from his entire being almost blindingly! System, list out all the methods I can use to upgrade the rocket. Anything that consumes less than... sixty thousand points will do! After hisst round of points umtion, his survival points had almost reached the 110,000-point mark! However, considering the fact it had cost over twenty thousand points to upgrade and take control of the entire bases operating system and program, he only had 87 thousand survival points remaining now. He had to conserve some of these points as a precautionary measure for his battle against the God of the Ocean. Thus, Su Mo could only spend most, but not all, of his fortune on the rocket. Lights shed around him, after which the system panel disying the possible rocket upgrades popped up. Phase Three Ignition Launch Vehicle (Damage level: 67%) (Energy shortage: 42%)] Description: The rocket utilizes a two-and-a-half stage configuration. Itsponents include six boosters, stage one cores, stage two cores, payload fairing, small satellites and aunch escape system for the capsule. tt has an excellent payload capacity and is strong enough to escape the Earths gravity and sessfully reach orbit.] First Upgrade Method]: Heavy Launch Vehicle: Repair all damage to the rockets exterior shell, and upgrade it to a certain extent to make it more lightweight and durable. In terms of structure, it triples the number of boosters to 18, effectively providing six times more power than before. Comprehensively upgrades all power output modules and optimizes the rockets speed. However, this design will require ten times the amount of energy due to the additional boosters and power. (46520 survival points required for upgrade. Energy required: 125800). Second Upgrade Method]: Falcon Space Rocket: Reconstructs the broken and damaged parts of the rockets, modifying its shape to that of a spacecraft and optimizes it for space travel. After the shape modification, the boosters and cores will be reconstructed to a certain extent to provide additional power while taking into ount the energy output required for the capsule to re-enter the atmosphere, with the goal of creating a reusable spacecraft. However, due to the modification of the rockets overall shape, it iscking in terms of pressure resistance and is better suited for short-distanceunches. (35250 survival points required for upgrade. Energy required: 28600). [Third Upgrade Method]: Disposable Space Rocket: Dramatically reduces rockets size, lowering its internal payload capacity and reducing its energy requirements. Substantially reduces material loss suffered fromunch failures, allowing those materials to be used for subsequentunches, while maintaining the structural integrity of the materials and their pressure resistance. However, said rocket will have its facilities and usable spacepressed ording to the ratio of its size reduction. This includes the removal of the re-entry capsule entirely, which means that it can only be used tounch satellites. (21900 survival points required for upgrade. Energy required: 15000) Fourth Method Four]: sychic Energy Shuttle Rocket: Combines all the above-mentioned advantages, integrating these functions and fusing them with the psychic energy crystal, creating an unimaginable transformation of its outer structure, allowing it to ignore external pressure below a certain level. ts interior structure will also be altered radically after fusing with the psychic energy crystal. Due to the influence of psychic energym the re-entry capsule has a 100% probability of sess for re-entry. Additionally, after choosing this upgrade method, the rockets shuttle features will ignore any speed limitations and most other rules and restrictions. However, since this design involves the power of psychic energy, the energy required will also increase fiftyfold. (60000 survival points for upgrade. Energy required: 795000) Tsk... Although the system now offered much better upgrade methods after being updated itself, the requirements had also changed drastically. Su Mo could not help but inhale a sharp breath of air as he read through the first option to the fourth, before returning back to the first option again. Among those four upgrade methods, the third one was immediately eliminated as he needed the rocket to be able to transport humans and make the return trip. The first method was also eliminated as it consumed too much energy and focused its upgrades on power, which was one of the elements he needed the least. That left him with only the second and fourth upgrade options. Method two would cost him the least and, although its ability to resist external pressure was considerably weakened, it was still the most cost-effective choice. Method four cost the most. Not only would it use up all of his allocated survival points, but it had an energy requirement of close to 800,000, plus... Su Mo waved his hand, and a dark blue crystal appeared in his palm. He had not been able to find another one of these even since he received this crystal, even though he opened hundreds of gold treasure chests. The probability of this thing appearing was odd. At the start, it was so easy to find that one would appear even from a silver treasure chest, but now, it was almost impossible to even catch a glimpse of them inside an epic gold or tinum treasure chest. However, without a doubt, this crystal was, in a sense, more precious than Hope One, and perhaps even more precious than anything else that Su Mo possessed other than the system itself! Even epic-quality tools were nothingpared to it. I was going to save this crystal forter when I had enough survival points to use it to upgrade the shelter. But now... If theres a chance of failure with the re-entry capsule by using the other upgrade options, I have to choose this one. Everything will be toote if I wait for something to actually happen before making this upgrade! After conducting a cost-benefit analysis, Su Mo soon concluded his thoughts. Having points to spare was nice, but he had to be alive if he wanted to use them. Based on the descriptions, if he upgraded to the psychic energy shuttle rocket, it was highly probable that the godly boundary would not stop him, and he would be able to locate the God of the Ocean as well. All these costs would be justified as long as he managed to locate the God of the Ocean! I choose... the fourth upgrade method! From an angle not visible from the ss window above, Su Mo walked forward and gently affixed the psychic energy crystal into a gap in the rocket. The moment he finished speaking, sixty thousand survival points were instantly deducted, and they transformed into streaks of green light that shot towards the phase three ignition rocket in front of him. When you looked at the rocket from below, it was almost like viewing a tall building from below, which was a rather daunting experience. However, the green shes of light began to slowly blur its exterior until it looked as gentle and as supple as light reflecting off a puddle. The lights formed circles around the rocket, slowly traveling outward from where the psychic energy crystal had been ced. They met each other at the tip of the rocket before traveling back down to where they had e from. The upgrade was simple as ever, but it also proceeded in a rhythmic manner. When the ten-second fusion period came to an end, the rockets exterior finally could no longer withstand the repeated heating and reforging. All of the interior parts floated out slowly, as if they had been summoned, and began dancing in midair. Su Mo watched all these changes take ce with great interest. However, behind the ss window, Su Deben, who had just assumed control of the robot, was so shocked that he fell to the ground. The next second, Su Deben intelligently chose to relinquish control and return control to Lu Kuan, leaving it up to Lu Kuan to determine what sort of technique was being used here. When Lu Kuan assumed control, he did not fare much better than Su Deben. Seeing the parts floating about in midair, he looked like he had seen a god as he stood in front of the ss window and widened his eyes instinctively. As the robots vision system zoomed into focus, he noticed a familiar-looking glowing from the parts. Is that... psychic energy? Su Mo owns something that can bind it to a physical object? o one answered his question. Other than Oreos excited panting, the only sounds that could be heard in the base were the creaking sounds of the parts slowly transforming. Five minutester, which was also the longest time the system had ever taken toplete an upgrade, it was finished. With all the parts upgraded, the rocket began reassembling itself quietly under the guidance of the systems green light. tt was different from the rockets previous design, which had looked rather outdated previously. At this moment, the psychic energy shuttle rocket could be described as... Looking like something straight out of a sci-fi scene! . Chapter 450 - Ragnarok, Return Of The God Of Cooking!

      Chapter 450 Ragnarok, Return Of The God Of Cooking!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Numerous science fiction novels and films had always had a strange fascination with spacecraft. The structure of the spacecraft is equivalent to humans taking a huge leap into the age of interster travel and skipping the rocket development phase. ording to the technology tree, rockets were the benchmark of interster travel and it did not take into consideration the advancement of the spacecraft! The more powerful the rocket was, the more powerful the spacecraft was as well before the issue of power source was resolved! Su Mo had initially thought that the rocket would look like how it was before, in its cylindrical shape and soaring into the sky. Everyone was staggered tremendously when the real thing manifested itself. Su Mo walked briskly up the stairs to his old spot which was fifteen meters away, a tform where he used to detect issues in the center part of the rocket. He was able to observe the upgraded rocket in its entirety from where he stood. ts entire design was simr to the magnified version of an eagle! Each side of the eagle wings had four conspicuous propulsion cylinders which were emanating psychic blue-colored light. The top of the rocket, resembling the eagle head was a huge piece of ss that looked spectacr like a piece of art. Every jut and pit was a masterpiece. Every angle and every minute detail were pleasing to the eyes. Little specks of blue-colored light burst from the outer rocket shell and disappeared, leaving an air of mystery behind. This was like a sacred artifact bestowed by the heavens which involved the use of the Interster Ages state-of-the-art knowledge! tt was considered impossible to create such an aesthetic masterpiece with the current technology. evertheless, it stood right in front of Su Mo and Lu Kuan. it had truly materialized! Amazing! How could such an amazing transformation be possible? What kind of power made this? Lu Kuan stumbled on the stairs as he rushed down to admire the rocket from above whilst standing near Su Mo. Lu Kuan rushed down once more to the bottom of the rocket and caressed the outer shell of the rocket with his robotic hands. Exquisite. Smooth. Just like the skin of a young girl. Even though he was a robot, he could feel the power of the upgraded psionic rocket through the data disyed on the sensor! The strength of the outer shell was in ordance with the settings he made using the evaluation mechanism. It was made of Level Eleven Superalloy! This is unbelievable. Did the game gift you this power? Lu Kuan whilst watching Su Mo amble down the stairs, continued to feel around the bottom of the rocket in an attempt to seek the entrance into the rocket. Not really, but you can interpret it in that way! Su Mo shook his head and moved forward whilst watching the anxious Lu Kuan. He ced his palm on the sensor button beneath the rocket. A burst of blue-colored light enveloped Su Mos arm in an instant. The mechanical door to the rocket cabin opened outwards once the blue-colored light disappeared. Goodness. How much more amazing can this be? How the f*ck could this be created by an Earthling? The robot system Lu Kuan had was still using the most primitive wire connection mode. He ran back hurriedly to extend his wires when he felt his wire was not long enough. He tagged along with Su Mo. Both of them had faces filled with intent curiosity and looked like Grandma Liu visiting the Grand View Garden. [TN: Grandma Liu is a character from the novel, The Dream of Red Mansions. This metaphor is describing someone who has not seen much of the world.] The lowest part of the rocket was where the most important rocket propent tank was. The fuel tank was empty at that moment since the rocket was notunched in segmented stages. One could enter the warehouse of the spacecraft by heading upwards. If one advanced upwards, one would reach the activity area for passengers which was at least 160 square meters! The captains quarters at the peak of the rocket was also the return cabin that could return to Earth. This was the most sturdy section of the entire spacecraft. There was also a small hiding spot for electrical power that could separate itself once it detected there was no more power supply below before returning to Earth. This is the rocket we designed. My signature was personally engraved on this button. Thats not right, this isnt our design Lu Kuan immediately took a few steps forward as he stepped into the captains quarters and inspected a corner. He saw traces of ember there. This is your design, but I have made certain enhancements. Su Mo who was sitting on themand chair, shrugged and pressed theunch button. Even though the rocket could not beunched up into the sky, it was still able toplete a self-assessment without any issue by using the prior power supply. Besides the change in the small portion of the rocket control system, the entire design of the rocket was still Lu Kuans. With permission granted, it only took Su Mo a few minutes to familiarize himself with this so-called dummy-proof control system. As for the self-assessment being disyed on the screen, bursts of green-colored light began to light up except the power source, indicating the spacecraft had passed its tests of functionality. Su Mo, this power source is impossible Umm alright. I trust youll be able to take care of it, but it wont be in such an unexpected way, will it? Lu Kuan leaned over from his co-pilot seat and changed his statement from impossible to trust. Su Mo could not help burst outughing at this sudden change. Su Mo leaned back in his chair and spoke slowly: it is pretty simple to solve the power source issue, but before doing that, I will need to solve your issue! Our issue? Lu Kuan asked curiously. Yes. The issue of how our base can defend us from the most powerful attack! Lu Kuan immediately straightened up upon sensing Su Mos serious tone. The door of the base is made up of Level Nine Alloy and is able to defend itself against a megaton explosion, while the entire structure of the base is made up of Level Four Alloy! Lu Kuan scratched his head thoughtfully, then said: We have never expected it to turn out the way it is now when we were constructing it. If were talking about defense alone, the entire base is not considered strong and has a few weak points. The shelter may copse as a result of the ten thousand tons explosion. However, we are well-protected by the five thousand meters worth of hydraulic pressure. It will be difficult for attacks to reach here, and even if someone managed to attack us, it will not pose too much of a threat. However, you dont need to worry about being attacked by the enemy when the rocket isunched. The rocket is made up of Level Eleven Alloy and hence, the safest ce in the entire base. If an enemy can destroy the rocket, we will eventually die even if we hide! Su Mo stood up and said: In that case, lets move all of our good stuff into the rocket including the chests of brains! Huh? The attack we are about to face can be something unimaginable. If we arent able to protect the base, | willunch the rocket immediately. We will die if we stay behind. Wouldnt it be better to stay in the rocket? If nothing happens, Ill spread the word before you leave. If something bad happens, well make our escape. Lu Kuan finally understood this time. He nodded in agreement with Su Mos n. Although he felt that it was impossible for this ce to be attacked or for the base to be destroyed, he chose to hold his tongue. Questioning your superior and going against their wishes was not a good habit to have. Moreover, Su Mos ns were for the sake of keeping everyone safe. He was not doing it for himself, but for those who were only left with their brains. They moved the items bit-by-bit. After making room for the chests of brains, the smaller-sized research instruments were moved into the rocket. Besides the fuel tank, the other parts of the rocket were filled up with various equipment in an instant. The spacecraft still had very limited space, even after Lu Kuan divided the bigger instruments into multiple sections. Dont sweat it. Well prioritize the move of the virtual reality equipment into the spacecraft. If we couldnt fit the equipment made of superalloy in the spacecraft, well leave them here. Su Mo was adept at making decisions then. The equipment made of superalloy could not be utilized at once even if they were brought to the base. These items would need to wait until the base was filled with an adequate power supply before they can be put into good use. However, the virtual reality equipment was different. This equipment could be put into use immediately and would enable every human being on this spacecraft to have an insatiable yearning to learn more. There was none to rule out when it came to choosing between the two. Theres also the centrifuge, liquid dispenser, and the simple separator. These items dont seem to be able to fit. Should we leave them behind? Leave them be! Since the production equipment was also left behind, these items would make it to the list of equipment being left behind as well. It would not be difficult to recreate the equipment as long as the person had relevant skills and sufficient materials to work with. They continued to move the equipment till the dawn of March 13. More than 10 hours have passed after they have entered the ruins, and everything has been moved into the rocket except the chests of brains. They worked non-stop and decided tounch at 1am the next day. Su Mo left the base in a hurry and returned to the surface of the ocean. There was no form ofmunication with the Sun-chaser One and Hope One which were five thousand meters beneath the ocean. Su Mo would also not know whether they would be in deep water. He put on his Bluetooth earphones after surfacing from the ocean. The Sun-chaser One was swiftly guided by the signal and moved towards him. Su Mo climbed onto the ship and cleaned up. He thenid in the cabin and soon fell into a deep sleep. Oreo followed suit. The battle on the next day was extremely crucial. It was best to keep their spirits up for them to be clear-headed in times of crisis. It was a quiet night. They slept until eight the next morning. Su Mo climbed out of bed to turn the ringing rm clock off. The Sun-chaser One sailed full speed ahead at a distance of three hundred kilometers when the clock struck nine. This was to prevent the possibility of being attacked by the game and causing damage to themselves. Meanwhile, this was also to prevent the crowd of curious onlookers from gathering when the rocket was beingunched, or else the identity of the Sun-chaser One would be exposed. After they have cleaned up and done with work, Oreo tagged along with Su Mo into the ocean without having their breakfast. They headed straight towards the base. Unlike his prior experience, Su Mo then had the upper hand over the base and before he could go near, the doors have already opened. Glug glug! The doors closed and the pumping device was activated. Half a minuteter, the second set of doors opened slowly after the water has been pumped out. Huh? This smell The aroma of the freshly toasted bread wafting through the air made Su Mo quicken his pace. It did not take long for him to slow down once again. Su Mo saw a robot in a pristine all-white toque and uniform, frying sunny-side-up eggs in the room. Unlike yesterday, the rusty surface of the robot has been removed and had a brilliant shine after being sanded. There were more details in the face of the robot. It was more expressive and did not look as emotionless as before. The joints of the robot were greased with lubricating oil as it moved up and down. The robot turned, smiled at Su Mo, and said: Hello, Su Mo. This is the first time weve met. Im Yan Xiaqing! Su Mo recalled her name all of a sudden and said: I know you. Youre thatwell-known, no, youre that medical expert! He approached her. They shook hands even though there were gender differences. Shortly after they had their breakfast which was prepared by Yan Xiaqing, and were getting ready, the power supply was disconnected temporarily by the chests of brains. Su Mo carried the three-ton chest, ced it at its designated area, and reconnected it to the robot. Su Mo, Im Lu Kuan. Ill help you test the rocket and make preparations for the rocketunch, is that alright? Great! Lu Kuan seemed to know what Su Mo wanted. He quickly came up with an excuse and scurried towards the captains quarters tomence operations. Once Lu Kuan was seated in the cabins quarters and the door was about to close, Su Mo headed over to the power supply room. He leaned against a wall in the corner. Su Mo was still himself. However, he was not the same as before. The sacred aura of perfection with a tinge of peculiarity as well as the divine aura naturally emanated from his body. Oreo, who usuallyzed around, was on the alert as she began to doubt Su Mo. However, it was very soon before Oreo fell on her face once again. She could tell that Su Mo was quite different from how he looked in the past. His body was filled with a frighteningly huge amount of strength. The amount of strength he was having, had no limits. Once unleashed, it would bring about earth-shattering consequences! Ragnarok! Its time for the game to make a move! Asmile was ying at the corners of his mouth as he heard Lu Kuan reporting on thepletion of the test and was given the prompt tounch at any time. Su Mo immediately straightened up! An explosion urred in the next second!. Chapter 451 - Using Authority! The World Behind The Glass!

      Chapter 451 Using Authority! The World Behind The ss!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What sort of powery in having authority? What was the source? What were its limits? Su Mo was beset by many difficulties ever since he obtained the Food Authority. He had once spected by using this authority, he would obtain God-like abilities, much like in the mythological stories of Huaxia. He attained a new level at every turn. He also spected the different dimensional change and the sense of detachment as a three-dimensional living being he would experience through this authority. As of now, Su Mo achieved enlightenment after utilizing this authority! Amazing. This is how the three-dimensional world operates, no wonder we can never escape from the limitations of the rules! Su Mo eased up while going through the void. However, numerous strange images were projected onto his retina. Unusual shapes of 0 shed past, followed by arge number of 1 in the dense mixture. Subsequently, numerous symbols began to resonate with the numbers which appeared prior at the same frequency. Everyone knew that the world of programming was filled with calctors which could distinguish the structures of 0 and 1. Complicated instruction sets were constituted by using these two simple numbers only. This was the reason why calctors were able toprehend the value of the items keyed in. The basic level of the three-dimensional world had a lot inmon with the numbers 0 and 1 in the coding world. However, the three-dimensional world was not made up of the numbers 0 and 1 only, it involved the merging of dense basic logic by iteration. The entire world began to evolve and the rules were continuously perfected along the way with the use of this logic. Simr to developing a game, more details were required to be filled up and more code blocks were grouped to constitute a rich and diverse parallel universe. People who lived in this world were just like the game characters. They were able to lift up their swords as well as other unusual game props. They were able to deduce the rules behind such happenings and gradually developed game props and swords. However, the three-dimensional human beings were unable to understand the coding logic behind these game props to create something out of thin air. This is definitely an ability that only a four-dimensional living being can possess! In their eyes, this ability is simr to how we can understand coding, but for us who are living in the three-dimensional world This is an absolute cognitive barrier! Although the authority of the God of Cooking was driven, Su Mo stillcked in such basic knowledge! Simrly, even if you could see through thick frosted ss, you could not get a clear vision. He had to get his hands on more forms of authority for the thickness of the ss to be reduced untilit disappeared! Its alright not to be able to see the opposite side of the world clearly. If 1 am to use it once, the game will surely detect something unusual. I have to prepare myself for a quick escape! After spending some time operating it, Su Mo realized the way he was using the authority to peek into the opposite side of the world would not cause the game to respond in kind. Needless to say, the game might have been updated which caused the surveince authority on the Wastnd to weaken temporarily. However, Su Mo knew very well as an observer who was aligned with the same direction. Comparing his distance, the game was closer to the opposite side of the world. If he has used his authority, no matter more or less, the game would surely take heed. He put a halt to his intentions in retrieving the items using his authority. Su Mo strode forward and headed straight to the captains quarters as his gaze swept over the storage room on the rocket. If we can get the energy in ce, what is the shortest time tounch? Lu Kuan lowered his head and typed away. He then replied, once the energy is in ce in thirty-five seconds, the self-assessment takes up twenty-five seconds and we canunch in ten seconds after the self-assessment ispleted. Thats not enough. Can we forgo the self-assessment andunch immediately? Lu Kuan shook his head and said, we will still need at least fifteen seconds as we need to reserve some time for the ceiling to open up. We cant justunch whenever we want to! Alright then, lets prepare forunch. Once the energy is in ce, justunch regardless of any danger involved! Understood! After settling the rocketunch matter, Su Mo strode to the energy center as he watched the panel lit up with green-colored lights. Approximately fifty secondster, Lu Kuan went to him with an update. The rocket could beunched immediately once the energy was in ce! Onest thing was needed before everything fell into ce. Su Mo did not wait around for thest thing and he took something out slowly as he faced the void. An item the size of a walnut gave out a deep purple-colored glow in his palm. Energy Walnut (Epic Level)] Description: A super walnut was filled with a huge source of energy. It was said that these walnut trees bloomed and fruit once every nine thousand years. It would only mature in eighteen thousand years, but as this legend was passed down for too many generations, this became something unusual and rarely spotted in the universe. There were not many who knew of its existence. Note: The energy in the walnut can be easily converted into other types of energy supplies. It not only can be used within a living being, but it can also be used in vehicles, weapons, defense tools, and many other areas.] Quantity of Energy: 3p] Supply Method: ess Function] Energy Recovery: Unable to recover (Energy diminishes after usage)] Comment: Ginseng Fruit (x), alien world version of a back scratcher ()] This walnut might only be of Epic Level. However, the pure energy in it was much more powerful than those of Legend Level that could terrify anyone. Su Mo threw it into the energy center at once after he extracted it from the void. He shouted, unch it now! it was obvious he was being watched. Although Su Mo had no idea how far it was, he suddenly had a feeling Doomsday was approaching. Even though it sounded terrifying, nothing befell him eventually. He was fortunate to be well-protected by the Deep Sea and had a perfectly disguised system. Su Mo heaved a sigh of relief once Lu Kuan began the countdown tounch. Ready 3. 2 La Boom! The ceiling of the base opened. The bottom of the psychic energy shuttle rocket spouted blue mes, which produced a strong thrust that propelled the rocket upward. The speed was not affected the slightest no matter how thousand tons of pressure from the Deep Sea were exerted. Is it done? Did the game discover my existence? Su Mo was delighted to watch the base below him gradually disappear from view. The fear and the unsettled feelings he had diminished. As he was about to say something, the feeling of being watched was dozen times more frightening. Unlike thest time, the system appeared this time! [Warning!] [Warning!] [Warning!] An unknown enemy was detected attempting to gain ess to the host information. Would the host like to have a shield? This shield would require 1200 survival points!] An unknown enemy was detected attempting to gain ess to the exact location where the host was using the authority. Would the host like to have a shield? This shield would require 658900 survival points!] An unknown enemy was detected attempting to track the hosts previous location. Would the host like to have a shield? This shield would require 7200 survival points!] | Simr to a maggot in a tarsal bone, Su Mo was deafened by the ear-splitting noise of the dozens of bright red-colored prompts. A total of six different pieces of information required shielding. Without considering the most expensive second selection, the other five selections would require more than ten thousand points! The system did not prompt for such a high amount of payment during the previous game assessment. Su Mo shuddered at the sight of these huge numbers. He immediately agreed on the five selections except for the one with the base location. Empiricism cost him his life! This was a game tactic used by the yers on the Wastnd. o one could open fire within the limits of rules. However, the Gods believe the game could perform unscrupulous attacks and inevitably destroy everything. ff Su Mo had not made preparations earlier, he would have fled with Oreo. He would not be able to bring along the chests of brains and the equipment in the rocket! Lu Kuan, what is the distance between us and the surface of the ocean? Theres another two thousand and one hundred meters. Two thousand meters. Wait, whats that? Su Mo reverted to his first form and sprinted to the captains quarters while roaring. Lu Kuan who was seated at the co-captains seat, also roared as though he saw something unbelievable. Su Mo covered his head and rushed into the room while ignoring Lu Kuan who was shouting. He quickly sat on the captains seat and nced around. After the slight dy, the rocket was now eight hundred meters away from the surface of the ocean. An estimated three seconds was how long it would take the rocket to hit the surface of the ocean. Through the defense test module of the psychic energy shuttle rocket, they were able to see a powerful explosion right above the surface of the ocean. If they did not change their direction ore to a halt, there would be a collision. When that happened, even if the rockets outeryer was made out of Level Eleven Alloy, it would not be able to withstand the damage brought by this level of power. Su Mo stared at the different types of data on the screen and for some reason, he had a strange feeling of familiarity. Su Mo reacted in the next second. The game used the authority to stop him! Should he escape or go for it? Su Mo was left with only seven seconds to make a decision. Dont change course. Go for it. We need to move ahead to survive! He clenched his jaw under immense pressure and forced himself not to look at the handlebar next to him. Su Mos eyes swept the data panel and looked out the ss window. At that moment, they were only one hundred meters away before hitting the surface of the ocean. Light scattered through the bottom of the water. Secondster, the rocket shot upward from the water and soared into the sky, emitting tail me. At that moment, Su Mo could see the attack he was about to face. It was also at this moment the grim look on his face disappeared while he heaved a sigh of relief. A huge, light gray-colored hand was circling above the ocean. As the rocket shot upward, the huge hand came crashing down. Something incredible happened. The surface of the psychic energy shuttle rocket lit up with a bright sh of blue-colored light and went through the huge hand without any issue. The rocket did not slow down. The rocket was exempted from getting attacked ording to the rules! The huge hand from below did note chasing after them. Instead, it smashed onto the surface of the ocean, causing the entire surface to copse and plummeted several meters down in an instant. What the f*ck What the f*ck was that? Was that an anti-gravity attack or a proton attack? Damn, that was f*cking scary! The attack could still be clearly seen from the video feed in the spacecraft. The ocean region that was attacked had a shapeless void. This void was not formed from the ocean water that was squeezed out at the sides. Ratherwhatever was below just vanished! It was a fifty-kilometers range with five thousand meters worth of deep ocean water that evaporated in an instant. Nothing came out of the base that was built with Level Four Alloy as it was annihted from the Wastnd during the attack. The game might not release much, but once it did, its power was staggering. There was no doubt that even if Su Mo was at the bottom with Level Eleven or Level Twenty Alloy, there would still be no alternate ending. Damn, he is surely a rich and grouchy dictator! He was still in shock as he wiped the cold sweat away from his forehead while looking at the fast-approaching clouds in the sky. Su Mo finally could not withhold his excitement and burst outughing uproariously as he stood up. No matter how disappointing and vexing the game was, this round was still consideredhis victory!. Chapter 452 - Parallel Universe, The Condition For Dimensional Upgrade

      Chapter 452 Parallel Universe, The Condition For Dimensional Upgrade

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No one knew whether humans on the Wastnd have done such crazy things in the past. Su Mo believed he was the first human to face attacks from the game and was still alive! The power of attack from the huge hand had exceeded the imagination of all three-dimensional living beings. n simple terms, it was simr to the act of destroying a data vault. Within five hundred kilometers and at a depth of five thousand meters in the ocean from where the huge hand fell, the data was wiped clean without a trace. it was as though they never appeared in this world and there would be no trace of these things anymore! Such attack carried traces of dimensional reduction attack. tt was fortunate. The upgrade of this psychic energy shuttle rocket was considerably the right thing! evertheless, theunch gave Su Mo a glimpse into a different perspective! The wonders of psychic energy! He would not in the slightest be affected by the rules within the three-dimensional space after having that magical power. Although Su Mo did not understand the theory behind this, he knew very well that once he created batches of psychic energy instruments or psychic energy buildings, the threat from the game would be significantly lowered! When the timees, even if he had to face the challenge head-on with the game, he would not need to fear and would even achieve victory. Of course, this n would have to wait until he owned arge number of psychic energy crystals. It was a wonderful illusion for now. Lu Kuan, are you seeing this? This is our enemy from now on! Are you excited and cant wait to work overtime to discover the source of such power? Su Mo leaned back on the captains seatfortably in a rxed manner and started joking. Lu Kuan stopped checking the data upon interruption. Lu Kuan turned his head while smiling bitterly and replied, Su Mo, to tell you the truth, the greatest acknowledgment for people like us is probably our self-awareness. When we were younger, my dad told me to work hard and be grounded. My teacher also told me that scientific research is simr to chewing our meals, one mouthful at a time and that it would be impossible if I wished to gain weight excessively in a short period. As I aged and had students on my own, I too have told them that scientific research is simr to walking in the dark. One might fall, got lost or fall back. As long as they have a strong determination, they will be able to forge ahead till they lose their lives! To be frank with you, this energy is something we humans are not able to figure out! It gives me the feeling that it is a mighty entity and not a mass of intelligence. It is of high value and seems a little unreachable to any average man! Lu Kuans tone of voice was notced with much dejectedness as he spoke while pointing to his chest. It was shocking to know how close his hypothesis was to reality! There was only one person who could have full control of the authority. ording to the current discoveries, there was only one portion of authority each in such a huge three-dimensional universe. If ordinary human beings wanted some control, each person had to be given their, own universe, own world, and own tribe! Or else, it would be impossible! It was difficult for a four-dimensional living being to achieve such. This was not about one person gaining power. People rted to him would also be able to savor the reward and hence, themon prosperity. Such a state was invisible and intangible. These would not discourage him or be provoked for a genius like Lu Kuan as it was never taken into consideration. However, for Su Mothis was the way forward! A sudden silence fell over the cabin as Su Mo did not reply. Although the lower section of the psychic energy shuttle rocket was emitting noise, an eerie silence descended over the cabin. ording to the height marker, the distance between the rocket and the Wastnd was twenty thousand meters! This was where the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God was previously located. Su Mo roamed about that area. The sky of the Wastnd is different from the earths since the Wastnd isnt spherical, hence we dont have to attempt to leave the orbit. We just need to soar! As long as we move in this direction, in 4 hours and 15 minutes, we will arrive at theregion of the Gods! There was a switch in the robotic voice nearby as Lu Kuan with a troubled heart was reced by Su Deben. Su Deben was a strong-minded leader. Although he was a little scared as well, he was much betterpared to the rest of them. He did not know how to operate the machines and he suddenly noticed all settings have been changed to Autopilot by Lu Kuan. He jumped down from the stool in a jiffy and sat on the floor. He then grabbed a bottle of lubricating oil and chugged it down. Glup glup! From the sound of it, anyone would have thought that he was drinking alcohol. Su Mo, since you have already established an agreement with them, I wont hold back anymore. Dont you have a lot of questions before this? Well, lets take this opportunity to have a good chat. I do not wish to leave any regrets at the end of my life! After two failedunches, Su Deben was hopeful on the sess of thestunch. However, he also understood this was a sliver of hope! Although the man whom he shared the same surname with, had countless remarkable qualities, however, nothing could be done when faced with the indescribable mighty force. Su Deben turned his chair and looked Su Mo straight in the eye. He ced the bottle of lubricating oil aside and rose to his feet. Both of them shook hands. Lets reintroduce ourselves. Hello Su Mo, Im Su Deben, the human expeditionary force from Yanxia, the earth of parallel universe number 626. Hello, Iam Su Mo from Huaxia on earth! Both of them announced their highest rankings this time. Su Mo guessed as much, it was shocking to know the satellite base was located where the expeditionary force was. Su Deben was no ordinary captain. No hurry, do listen to my story. This story may overturn your current understanding of the game and your perception of us, humans! Su Deben sat down once more, leaning against the wall, and started reminiscing with his head tilted up. Our earth is located at number 626 of the parallel universe, which was named by the game Butterfly Space. We have yet to know the reason, but I am definite that only earth has a parallel universe! Su Mo asked, only earth has it? Su Deben nodded and replied, yes, the entire universe may be vast and endless, but only the earth has multiple space oveps which formed aplicated parallel universe! This means only living beings on earth have the possibility of undergoing multiple dimensional upgrade. ng! Although Su Debens voice was not loud, as it echoed around the room, Su Mo was shaken to the core. Dimensional upgrade. Before this, Su Mo thought he was the only one who knew about this, but now Dimensional upgrade is no secret, any physicist would be immensely interested in this topic, and since talents from a parallel universe are vastly different, its only natural that geniuses that have different understandings of dimensions will appear. Our Butterfly Space was fortunate to have birthed two geniuses. The first one was Lu Zhe, Lu Kuans father. He has sessfully found many-dimensional upgrade possibilities with arge amount of evidence. With this evidence, we achieved exponential growth in certain areas during these past fifty years and the second genius was involved in the growth as well. Su Xuelin, my father! Su Deben wasmenting as though he was reminiscing about the past. Being in the same generation as Lu Kuan with both their fathers being geniuses of the same generation as well, it was like the wise men gathering together. The civilization of the foreignnd I told you about does not exist. This news was nothing but fake news we have curated to shift the contradictions in human society. When technology development stopped, the capacity development of our interster was stunted as well. The earth will experience increased stress over the course of the rapid growth of the human poption. At that time, led by major scientists with the likes of Lu Kuans father, all-powerful individuals across the globe gathered together to discuss ways to solve this problem. Your father was the one who came up with this dispute? Su Mo asked. Su Deben nodded and replied, even though my fathers research wasnt into dimensions, but about parallel spaces, he had a brilliant idea in which he managed to convince one-third of the people present to join his team and achieved breakthrough development in a five-year stint. Subsequently, my father found Lu Zhe and joined forces in dissecting the area of parallel spaces and dimensions. They managed to create a route to the foreign world in the end. Su Deben was done with his story and everything was made clear. A bunch of crazy scientists found the route to the foreign world and they wished to seek breakthroughs there as well. This foreign world happened to bethe world of Wastnd! After establishing the portal to the foreign world, the game mysteriously found us. He enables us to explore the foreign world in times of need and this helped us to resolve many problems. Besides, the game is equipped with technology that could help to improve the skills of humans and machinery. Im sure you could have guessed what happened after that The robot resigned at the thought of making that decision in the past which he regretted. Su Mo being an astute observer, asked, since you can establish a portal toe over, why cant you find your way back? Su Deben shook his head and said, if it was under normal circumstances, we could have returned easily even if the resources were exhausted. However, our intention to return opened up Pandoras box! When we came over, all we needed to do was to insert the coordinates of the Wastnd toplete the teleportation. However, as we were about to head back and after connecting the coordinates that weve established on earth, a strange thing happened. Not only could we not return, but the game has also sent another batch of humans over, and the ce of origin for these humans just so happened to be the earth as well! This is the paradox of parallel spaces. When we leave our earth, the imprint we left on the earth will disappear, and only others can try to open the connections. So, weve found this batch of humans and managed to open a new portalhowever, the new portal did not lead us to our earth, but Su Deben paused a moment. We, the people from Butterfly Space are to be med for the mistakes made. The rest of us who were left behind will need to spend the rest of our liveson the path to atonement!. Chapter 453 - If It’s Possible, Please Let It Shine One Last Time!

      Chapter 453 If Its Possible, Please Let It Shine One Last Time!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Life was just a movie. Some people were destined to meet. Although Su Mo had few spections concerning the origins of the expeditionary force before he made his way to the base, he was still shocked after listening to Su Debens story! He had always wondered why humans would appear at the Wastnd all of a sudden and had never expected that it was becausehumans betrayed each other? Was it because the game exploited opportunities after humans opened the portal, causing humans to be abducted and brought over to this ce? Everything is a cycle. We think were in control until we arent and thats when we have lost it! Look at thisplease! Su Deben did a waving gesture after realizing the disappearance of the virtual reality and continued his story whilst scratching his head. Su Mo, what I will be saying next may sound bizarre, but it did happen! We, humans used to be Gods on this piece ofnd! When we came into this world with the help rendered by the game, we managed to create a virtual world and made every one of us the yers! We were not the kind of yers that only had a few game panels and limited power. During that time, we could respawn at certain ces on the Wastnd immediately after we died, just like what happened during the fourth natural disaster! Su Deben muttered a modern word under his breath. His uncontroble shaking made it obvious that he was emotionally overwhelmed even though he had robotic body parts. It was a golden age for us, humans at that time. All of the other foreign races were fearful of us. We were not afraid to die and not afraid of sacrifices either. Billions of humans would follow one mans lead and rally as soon as hemanded. However, it was also at this most glorious moment that the game wentout of control! Su Mo, who was listening intently reacted immediately. Hmm? Out of control? Unable to respawn? Su Deben nodded and replied, yes, we lost our ability to respawn in one night and had to face the attacks from the aboriginals that led to this downfall. More than half of the human Gods have fallen in the battle within three days and the survivors were scrambling to return home through the portal. However, as you have known, the other end of the portal was not our earth and we could not return! Those sins are unredeemable until now! On the 21st day of the 12th month in the year 2012, the bunch of crazy expeditionary force Gods attempted to open the portal 6896 times as they were seeking the path to the Butterfly Space. They failed in finding it and hence, this triggered the happening of the worst massacre in history! Many of these portals were still unexplored, but for some portals, once opened, a huge bunch of excited humans would mber in to explore. Unfortunately, there were no survivors and the world was destroyed! Su Deben was huffing and puffing after he said it all in one breath. This was not physical fatigue, it was more of feeling depressed. Admitting ones mistakes and reliving the horrible massacre that happened years ago was torture. Do you mean the reason we could enter this world was that someone discovered the portal you opened years ago and provoked a change in the rules? Su Deben nodded strongly and replied, yes! There are different types of the time differences between different earths and the Wastnd. When youre here for a year, it may mean youre only spending one day on your earth. The current Terrestrial Time is the first day of the first month in year two thousand! If it was not for you guys who had voluntarily discovered the portals and entered, thest batch of survivors on the Wastnd could have perished and the game could take this opportunity to abduct a new batch of humans to continue with their ns. Their current altitude was forty-eight thousand meters high ording to the dashboard. Nevertheless, there was still light and clouds. However, after listening to what Su Deben had said, Su Mo felt as though he could see the light. After that great war, we as survivors divided ourselves into three groups. The first group chose to maintain their identity as yers, continued their activities on the Wastnd, and secretly helped new yers who were the cream of the crop to reduce the injury rate and fatality. The second group gave up on their identity as yers. They became ordinary human beings and used science and technology to discover the secrets of the Wastnd and figured out ways to close all portals! The third group consists of human Gods. All of them left this world and went somewhere else beyond our sight and continued to work hard. We have not seen them for at least ten years! The ce that were heading to now is the ce we suspect where the third group is currently at and were going to seek their help! You should know the reason we have failed by now! Su Mo nodded and asked, because we are no longer a God? Yes, being a God is like an entrance ticket. Youre qualified to make an entrance or else you willboom! Su Deben guffawed while he mimed something that looked like fireworks being set off and proceeded to rummage through the odds and ends. He felt a sense of lightness he had never experienced after pouring his heart out. He also felt a sense of hope on the eve of his death as he observed the cloud changes through the observation window. Momentster, Su Deben fished out a rock from the pile of random things and returned to his seat next to Su Mo. Su Mo, my father was once the God of Light, and was in control of the power of the light! Unfortunately, he fell into the darkness just like the rest of the Gods at the end. He passed thisst thing to me before he left. If its possibleplease let it shine onest time! After passing the rock over, Su Deben closed his tired eyes and dozed off while leaning against the wall. The connector between the robot and the ss brain box released a cracking noise which signified the disconnection. Before crossing the barrier, Su Deben mentioned he was not afraid, but he was still not bold enough to face his inner demons! ot everyone could be a monk who renounced worldly pursuits. The more one knew, the more fear of death one would have! it was a pity Su Deben returned too soon. ot only did he not see the shocked Su Mo who rose to his feet, but he also missed the vibrant white-colored glow from the rock as soon as it was ced down! Authority! tt came knocking on the door despite such a situation! This is this the Authority of Light? Su Mo was deep in thought when Su Deben handed over the rock. When Su Mo snapped back to reality, he rose to his feet in shock as soon as he saw the appraisal system. Holy Rock (0.46% Wastnd Operational Authority)] Description: Stars shine the brightest on the darkest night, a speck of dust is visible under a beam of light. Darkness signifies one-to-one. Light signifies one-to-many. When in possession, you will be the brightest existence amidst the darkness, and even small specks of dust would not miss you. If you have decided to bring light to all men, please hold on to it firmly.] Current Authority: 0.46%] Authority Interpretation: Light] Authority Power: If you choose to take on this Authority, you are given one chance to modify the Light attributes once every 15 days on the Wastnd. You are allowed to change the effects of the light rays as you please. (The number of times is not cumtive and will be recalcted after every usage. The increase in Authority will bring about the reduction in cooldown time.)] Penalty 1: By wielding this authority, you will bebeled as an Old God and will be blocked by the game. You will not have ess to any functions of the game panel. (Unless your Authority level is 51% and above)] Penalty 2: By using the strength modification power thates with the Authority, you will be the center of attention. The more power is used, the higher the chance you will be found.] Penalty 3: Once you are found, your Authority will be taken away, and you will be gged in the game. The number of disasters in the area within your range of five hundred thousand kilometers will be increased by five hundred thousand times.] Comment: Men are like trees. The higher they grow towards the sunlight, the deeper the roots have to grow into the soil.] Although the Authority of Light is 0.46% only andparing it to the Authority of the God of Cooking, it still has a valuable attribute! Su Debens father had indeed left him with something good. It would be a shame to have lost it, but after reading thement above, Su Mo finally understood the reason Su Deben had not been able to control that thing well up till now. The way I see it, the Food Authority could have been a gift left behind by the Creator Gods. Righteous thieves Theyre indeed for the good of all mankind! Su Mo changed to his second form while having the rock in his hand, and gently crushed the rock. In an instant, a warm light enveloped his left arm. The light seemed to have detected there were other forms of Authority in Su Mos body. Instantly, Su Mos right arm lit up as well. It was the Authority of the God of Cooking. The two different sources of power started to merge together in Su Mos body. With Su Mo as a carrier, the light crept up to his upper arms and met right at his chest. It looked oddly elegant when the white-colored light was highlighted with a tinge of premium ash-colored light. The 1% of authority Su Mo had, grew substantially to 1.46%! On another hand, the games Authority had permanently lost a few control abilities! The game could no longer interfere in any Light-rted disasters going forward! Not bad, the harvest is plentiful this round! Not only do I have 8 research geniuses, a high-level authoritative army officer, and having the Light Authority Although I cant find the Sea God, this is still a big win for me! Su Mo looked at the crushed rock and contemted before tilting his head back to swallow all of it. With the enhancement of the two forms of Authority, although Yang Jians body was of flesh and bones, there were already earth-shattering changes happening within. There was no issue in digesting the crushed rock! Subsequently, Su Mo took a rock and a chisel out of his storage space. He made a replica of the Holy Rock, drilled a hole, strung it, and wore it on his neck carefully. If he wished to obtain more than 51% of the Authority, the game would have a higher possibility of wreaking havoc in thetter days. This important matter had to be taken to extremes.. Chapter 454 - Shuttling, the Nation of the God of the Ocean

      Chapter 454 Shuttling, the Nation of the God of the Ocean

      Theres still half an hour left before we cross the obstacle avoidanceponent, Su Mo, should we do some preparations? Su Mo was writing and sketching in the pilots seat. When called upon, he was intrigued and lifted his head. For example? For example, lets not focus on writing the will first. After all, even after we die, the will wont casually float back to the wastnd. We can try using psychic energy water to make some new particles and see if it can make changes to the barrier of the Gods. Perhaps we can prepare weapons too just in case theres a single chance of winning battles. We can even Uh, sure if you think that its necessary! It was an hour before they were going to shuttle through the barrier. Besides Su Deben, the curiosity of the researchers got the better of them in the end. During this final period, Su Mo spared some time to get to know these researchers again. He started with the biologist, Zhuo Junfan. At this final juncture, the others also tactfully gave up their seats for Lu Kuan. Among the crowd, he had done the most research on aerospace-it was not an exaggeration to say that he managed to research 11% of aerospace in the Interster Age. Needless to say, Lu Kuan was unwilling to admit defeat just like that! Sit back and rx. If you have the time to worry, why dont you step aside and look up into the sky with its limitless ceiling? You never know when youll get the chance again! At this very moment, the psychic energy shuttle rocket had reached a terrifying altitude of 240000km! The distance from the earth to the moon was only 360000km. As of now, the rocket had already flown through more than half of the distance to the moon. They could see clouds surrounding the rocket, along with the view of the sun that had yet to set. As if there were some slow buffs getting stacked on the rocket, there were no problems in the rockets self-test, nor was there any speed reduction. Although the distance kept increasing, the surrounding scenery remained the same like evergreens. Oreo had been curiously leaning in to stare out the front of the window because of this. For someone who observed this view twice, it took Lu Kuan a single look to evoke his innermost fear once more. He stood there, struck silly in his reverie. A silly-looking robot and arge dog with ck and white patches on her fur, blended in with the exterior and the sci-fi-esque interior. Su Mo raised his head and took a nce; he could not help but smile at the sight of this scene. In the tranquil sky, this smile of his was extremely obvious. It was not until thest ten minutes that Su Mo put down the pen and paper that he had been using to n things out. Then, he stood up and walked toward the window. When he got here, the surrounding scenery finally changed a little. Even while making judgments of his surroundings with the naked eye, Su Mo could still see the border a little. As if the entire wastnd was put into a ss box, the highest the clouds on the edge could go was to the upperyer, and then be suppressed at the border. At longst, they could finally see the ten New Worlds that were previously seen in the Mountain and Sea painting scroll card. Those were once preciousnds of this once prosperous and glorious world. Unfortunately, after the war, it had turned into a wastnd that no living creature could enter. Now that ce is the epitome of Doomsday! Terrible radiation, copsednd, thick electron clouds, and horrific disasters of an eruption frequency of 3rm, no creature would be able to survive there for more than seven days! Even if we were to enter wearing protective suits, it will still bring irreversible damage to the body! It was akin to the radiation zone in 7 Days to Die. Lu Kuan noticed the curiosity in Su Mo and stood up as he exined everything softly. Oh? Radiation? Has a nuclear bomb blown up there before? Lu Kuan shook his head. Yes, there were once more than twenty extremely advanced earth civilizations who formed an alliance. Then, theyunched arge equivalent of nuclear bombs at that time, baptizing the wastnd. If this piece ofnd under our feet were not theirunching site, Im afraid that this ce wouldve been severely affected too. After this, people who came hereter, arent allowed to carry weapons here. In fact, you wont be able to sense the shuttling before arriving here. Its a pity! These ces used to have fertilend and hundreds upon hundreds of unimaginable wonders. No one expected it to be all destroyed in a day, especially this ce. Even after three to five hundred years, it will still be hard for living creatures to survive on this forbiddennd. Through the high altitude, they could now see the clear border of the wastnd below. It was as though they were looking at Earth while standing in outer space. A long gray line twisted and turned as it wrapped itself around the bright area. Compared to therger gray region, this bit of brightness was iparably obtrusive, giving it an unrealistic look. Look, thats the barrier were shuttling through! With only five minutes left, Lu Kuan spoke up again. As they were much closer this time, it was easier to observe the barrier of the Gods. Just like the protective film that people used to wrap boxes with, this barrier was hanging upright in the air with an indescribable sense of incongruity. This is very different from the Southern Heavenly Gates in Huaxia mythology. It looks like a fake one. After making the joke, Su Mo stretched his limbs and stood up straight. He had sessfully switched back to his current form, no longer remaining in Yang Jian mode. Due to the addition of Oracle of the God of the Oceans identity, Su Mo intended to do a test when they first went on the obstacle avoidanceponent. If it works, it works. If it doesnt, then so be it! Since he had the psychic energy shuttle rockets detailed characteristics, there was not a trace of fear in him when it came to facing the obstacle avoidanceponent. Its three minutes now, shall we start with the preparations? Su Mo sat down slowly. Sure! I may have some work to do outside the cabin once we have sessfully shuttled. When the timees, this ce will be in your hands! Lu Kuan turned around and stared straight at him. Su Mo, I kind of regret not writing that will! Haha, its not toote to make one now! Its toote, Im already wondering what kind of world lies behind that barrier! Lu Kuan cracked a smile as he turned his head back and began to concentrate on controlling the devices in front of him. Right before they shuttled, under the pressure of life or death, he miraculously let go of his inner demons instead! Fine, just you wait and see! Su Mo was not distracted-he ced his hand on the rudder and concentrated on the possibility of any unexpected situations that might arise. Swoosh! Swoosh! Contrary to the peace and quiet below, after reaching this height, it seemed as though the wrath of the Gods had been aroused. One after another, whirlwinds continuously pped the surface of the psychic energy shuttle rocket, sending back thunderous roars. Several bolts of lightning streaked across the sky too, striking the rocket directly and making crackling noises. There was hail. There was a rainstorm. There were snowkes. All sorts of extreme weather evolved from each other here. Due to such rapid change, what was clearly a minute felt like years to the human heart. Fortunately, the materials of the psychic energy shuttle rockets outer shell were exceptionally powerful. Apart from a little noise, they did not detect even half of the feedback of the vibrations. This put Su Mos mind at ease. Were two minutes away It was no surprise that they managed to ovee the horrendous weather. After that, Lu Kuan shouted once again. Meanwhile, the surrounding environment transformed simultaneously. Almost all of the light here faded away except for the blue light emitted by the psychic energy shuttle rocket itself, while the membrane overhead had disappeared. It looked as if the rocket had fallen into a pile of mud and lost all contact with the outside world. However, after experiencing this twice and noticing that the dashboard was working as usual, Su Mo felt relieved enough to not take over the controls. One minute away Right after Lu Kuan spoke, the darkness disappeared and a familiar scenery reappeared. This time, however, what appeared next to them was A starry sky! Choose one! Take your pick among these stars. We dont care anymore; well just collide with it! Weve collided with these two before and we needed divinity for both. We have yet to try any of the others, so you decide! said Lu Kuan quickly. In the starry sky, countless gargantuans the size of stars were floating in it, each emitting a different glow. Lu Kuan skillfully pointed to one of thes emitting an earthy brown glow, as well as a with zing mes. Shifting his gaze toward the direction pointed out by Lu Kuans finger, Su Mo also saw what the rest of thes looked like. At the moment, not many spheres were floating around here. At first nce, it seemed like there were less than a hundreds. They could count with their fingers on two hands thes that were emitting a strong glowthere was a total of ten. In descending order of their brightness, the rest of thes were divided into different tiers. The twos that Lu Kuan had collided with before were the faintest of them all. Hold on, wait for my instructions! Hinting at Lu Kuan to not disturb him, Su Mo began the instructions once again ording to the strange breathing method previously taught by the Fertile Soil Era God of the Ocean. In the levels of space that Lu Kuan could not see, rays of aqua blue light exploded directly from Su Mos body. The rays of light then began to circle within the cabin! The rays were very weak at first but after sensing the surrounding environment, they gradually grew brighter. Even without Su Mos initiative to take control, the rays of light began to form an arrow themselves and pointed toward the left. Following the arrow, Su Mo gestured toward the direction the arrow was pointing at immediately. Without any hesitation, Lu Kuan also pulled on the operating shaft and changed the direction of the rocket. Twenty secondster, the arrow pointed in another direction again. Lu Kuan also followed suit. As of now, they had skipped over twentys with the faintest glow and reached thes that were grouped into the second tier based on their brighter glow. Thes were glowing with a brightness that was inferior to the ones ahead. However, the contrast was stark whenpared to thes at the back. It was a shame that the arrow still did not stop there! The arrow continued to provide Lu Kuan guidance to move forward; Su Mos gaze was fixed on the arrow. At this point, they had already skipped over most of the glowings in the second tier. They had now arrived among thes with first-tier brightness! Immediately after leaving the front barrier, the arrow immediately adjusted itself slightly as soon as they passed through. This meant that the final destination was not the ten big glowings ahead of them. Little by little, the direction of the arrow became more and more precise. Passing by all of thes ahead, a star emitting aqua blue gas finally appeared right in front of the spacecraft. Coming here also meant that the true location of the God of the Ocean was inside! This? Yup! Alright, Im charging in then! As soon as Lu Kuan thrust the shaft forward, the energy of the entire rocket began to jet violently, giving it a terrifying boost! With this power, the that was still a little far away practically appeared in front of Su Mos eyes in an instant. In the next second. Boom! The psychic energy shuttle rocket crashed right into the like a madman. It felt like the rocket was caught in endless obstructions, or a sticky confection was stuck to the rocket. Different from previous bursts, although the psychic energy shuttle rocket slowed down, it still did not suffer any damage. Lu Kuan immediately became excited. Controlling the robots arm, he almost broke the eleration lever to the maximum angle. Su Mo, who had been maintaining the same breathing method while sitting next to Lu Kuan, adjusted his breathing rate to the fastest too. Like a code, the blue light in the cabin pulsated more and more fiercely, eventually seeping out through the crevices to the outside of the rocket. When the entire rocket was surrounded by ayer of glow, much like thoses, the obstructions that were exerted on the rocket from the external suddenly loosened. Although the spheres still resisted the rocket somehow, they lost the biggest factor that prevented the rocket from advancing. This was especially so when the psychic energy shuttle rocket possessed such great power and the ability to shuttle! Bang! In the next second, it was as if a steel needle had punctured a balloon. When the two people on the spacecraft reacted, a new world was already in sight! At this moment, as the blue light on the spacecrafts outer shell dimmed, a piece of new information appeared in Su Mos mind. This ce is The Nation of the God of the Ocean? Chapter 455 - Land of Death, The “Safest” Place!

      Chapter 455: Land of Death, The Safest ce!

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion We got in! We actually got in! We didnt fail! We finally seeded! Su Mo, we did it! He shouted. After they felt the resistance holding back the rocketpletely dissipate, they pulled the thrust lever back to its original position. Lu Kuan excitedly stood up at once, and then sprinted toward the porthole window like a maniac. A whole ten years of preparation had ended in two dismal failures. No one could really understand how ruthless a blow to the psyche this kind of baffling failure was to Lu Kuan, who was someone who wholeheartedly believed in science. Every night, the eight top scientists, including Lu Kuan, would ponder long and hard about which step had gone wrong, and which step had not been perfectly executed. However, no one could have predicted that this would happen on such a normal, uneventful day. In just two days, the inner mental demon that had perplexed him for ten or so years was actually destroyed by Su MO! Humans, mere mortals, had seeded in piercing through the barrier and had entered the chamber of the gods. It really was a historic breakthrough; a development so incredible it was equivalent to moving from 0 to 1! Wait a moment! Dont be too happy yet. Look closely at whats below! Su MO soon followed Lu Kuan to the porthole window. He then began observing what was below. What set him apart from Lu Kuan was that his face disyed no excitement, but instead expressed a sense of solemnity. With the God of the Oceans title, his eyesight had reached an extremely high level. Just because Lu Kuan could not see it, it did not mean he could not. Hmm? Did we not seed? After being cautioned by Su MO, Lu Kuan started examining and analyzing his surroundings, looking downward with a slight hint of confusion. Slowly but surely, as the distance between the spacecraft and the ground drew closer, the scene in his vision became more and more clear. His excitement quickly started fading. It was just as Su MO predictedAstonishment, puzzlement, and panic ensued! Why would, why even here Its not possible! Our nuclear bomb wouldnt have been able to reach such heights! It makes no sense that this ce would be a Land of Death! Half an hour ago, both of them had just seen the other nine continents, which had turned into forbidden areas, from a high altitude. Now, half an hourter, they had shuttled across this that, from its outer appearance, looked like it was covered in countless bodies of water. Both of them had not expected that they would see that devastating scene once again. The ground was cindered ck, and no vegetation could grow on it. Sometimes, horrifying bursts of mes would re up from underground. The ocean carried a dark red tint from having swept up god knows how many living beings fresh blood, appearing both mysterious and sinister. Not only that, if one pieced these scenes together, with the dimmed sunlight, it would only be proper to call this ce an infernal hell! Toward a ce like this, Lu Kuan was anything but unfamiliar. You could even sayit felt like home! Nothings impossible. The gods dead, so even this ce would be a deste Land of Death! We came toote! After keceiving all the information, a bad feeling arose within Su MOs heart. Nheless, he felt relieved after clearly seeing whaty below. Before this trip, he had prepared himself for the worst possible scenarios. The first scenario was that Within this unknownnd lived the God of the Ocean who still possessed his full strength. The game was searching for the God of the Oceans location. Su MO was searching for the exact same thing. Both of them not only had the same goal, but also the same motives. The game wanted the God of the Ocean dead, and Su MO also did not want him alive! If the severity of the disaster was half a million times worse, the humans on the wastnd would stand no chance. Once it started, everyone would be engulfed and eradicated in a split second. No one could afford for such a scenario to happen. As such, once he met the living God of the Ocean, there would absolutely be no second oue if they could note to an agreement. If that was the case, only one of them could walk away unscathed! The second scenario was that The ??????? of the Ocean was still alive, but in a very bad state that caused him to enter a state of deep slumber, just like what the game said. This scenario was neither the best, nor the worst. If he faced a weakened God of the Ocean, he had both his title as Oracle of the God of the Ocean, as well as the system behind him. Even if he could note to an agreement, Su MO still had the confidence that he could emerge victorious in a battle against him. Still, if he looked past both these possibilities, what he really hoped would happen was thatthe God of the Ocean would be dead or gone! This would be the best oue and would be the one he most wanted to seee to pass. The ??????? of the Ocean was still alive, but in a very bad state that caused him to enter a state of deep slumber, just like what the game said. This scenario was neither the best, nor the worst. If he faced a weakened God of the Ocean, he had both his title as Oracle of the God of the Ocean, as well as the system behind him. Even if he could note to an agreement, Su MO still had the confidence that he could emerge victorious in a battle against him. Still, if he looked past both these possibilities, what he really hoped would happen was thatthe God of the Ocean would be dead or gone! This would be the best oue and would be the one he most wanted to seee to pass. It was a pity that, at this moment, he was still unable to verify whether the God of the Ocean had been sent to an early grave or if he had disappeared into thin air. He looked at this deste scene below and had a few guesses as to how things had transpired based on the information he already possessed. God is dead Even if God is dead, this ce shouldnt have be like this. This is clearly the aftermath of a nuclear bomb explosion. This ce is hundreds of thousands of kilometers up in space! Our weapons couldnt possibly reach this ce! The rocket did not have anding module and could only maintain a cruising speed as it flew across thes skies endlessly. Lu Kuan continuously repeated Su MOs words and felt stunned as he looked at the scene below them, which had be very clear. Lu Kuan, let me ask you. If you were a fugitive and wanted to hide, where would be the most suitable location? Lu Kuan stared nkly, Hide myself? Su MO nodded, Yes, if you didnt want anyone to find you, where is the safest ce you could possibly hide? This question seemingly had nothing to do with the previous questions. However, as he nced at the serious expression on Su MOs face, he tilted his head and fell into deep contemtion after temporarily aying the shock he felt in his heart. After a while, he slowly said, If youre talking about concealing yourself where no one can find you, Id definitely hide within the Land of Death. Theres nobody around and its deserted, so no one would normallye here. If youre talking about the safest hiding ce, however, I would stay put in the base. On the wastnd, no other location would be safer than a base built from Level Four Alloy! The two answers seemed contradictory at first but, after finishing his train of thought, he was startled by the possible revtion. He looked down at the Land of Death below, and then at the interested expression on Su MOs face, he suddenly conjured up a daring thought, You mean? This is Su MO nodded, Youre right, prepare yourself. Ill go down to check it out! The arrow condensed by the breathing method still steadily pointed down toward the blood-red ocean. It meant that the God of the Ocean was residing right there. Even if terrifying amounts of radiation permeated the area below, it had already cost him too much to get here. After considering all the factors, he could not find a reason not to go down there to explore. If you wanna go down, we have parachutes. It would not pose a problem! Besides, the area below isnt the real Land of Death. Weve already prepared protective suits that are highly-resistant to chemicals that were specifically tailored for situations like this. Based on a rough estimate of the intensity of the radiationtwo hours of exploration should pose no issue. They quickly returned to the dashboard. Lu Kuan fiddled around with it, and the data on the rockets detection module steadily disyed itself. The atmosphere here was no different than the one on the wastnd. Putting aside the insane levels of radiation, regardless of what had taken ce here in the past, you could even treat this just like the wastnds Land of Death. For humans wearing chemical protective suits that could block radiation, the world below just looked scary. It was unable to cause them harm. The only tricky part was that the rocket was not like a spaceship. Landing would be easy, butunching off again after that would be nearly impossible unless a newunchpad was constructed, with the rebuilt frames and everything. If he did not prepare for that eventuality, anynding would mean being trapped on this world forever! Su MO! Going down is easy, but we dont have the equipment to bring you back up. Our rocket is ultimately not a spaceship because it doesnt have modules for takeoffs andndings. If we couldnd, I would be the best candidate for exploration due to my metal body. Lu Kuan tapped on the dashboard and analyzed more and more data, but eventually still shook his head in regret. Although he also wanted to go down and explore the area below, the Land of Death could well be their final ce of rest. The reality of the situation was that going down anding back up after that was harder than ascending to the heavens. Wait a minute, how low can our rocket fly? When he was asked such a key question, Lu Kuan became dazed for a while, before swiftly saying, Because our rockets is really light, we can probably descend to an altitude of more or less eighty meters at the lowest. Any lower and we would run the risk of crashing! Thats enough. This is more than sufficient. You guys wait here for me! After learning of the eighty meters altitude limit, not only did Su MO not hesitate in the slightest, he straight away marched himself toward the utility room. k!or Lu Kuan, this height would naturally pose difficulties. However, for someone like Su MO who possessed a magical flying carpet, it would not be a problem at all! The ability to fly at a height of a hundred meters and for five minutes would not be enough for Su MO to scour the Land of Death fully, but it was definitely enough for him to fly down and back up again! Uhm? Do you have a n on how you can get back up here? One could see Su MO confidently walk out of the utility room with the heavy protective suit. After wavering slightly, Lu Kuan still chose to stay by Su MOs side and helped him put on the suit. Furthermore, after putting on the suit, Lu Kuan brought out two more pieces of equipment. Su MO! Since youve decided to go down, you must have some tricks up your sleeve that we dont know about. If you have time though, this equipment is used to collect soil, while the other one is used to collect water. Although our current instruments are limited, a chance like this is hard toe by. If possible, bringing back some of the natural resources from this might just help us out a ton in the future! The solemn look on Lu Kuans face prompted Su MO to nod heavily as he fit both collection instruments into his side pockets. Good! Go ahead and control the rockets flight height and Ill go prepare in the rear. When I want toe back up, wellmunicate using this! Su MO fished out a backup set of his long-range Bluetooth headset from his storage spaces. After verifying that there were no connection issues, Su MO passed the headset to Lu Kuan. Stay safe! Believe in me Farewells between men were anything but maudlin. Lu Kuan saw the stern look in Su MOs eyes through the suits helmet, and rapidly turned and sprinted toward the captains quarters. Only Su MO and Oreo, one man and one dog, were left behind. Its okay. You dont have to follow me. Its equally important to remain here. Later He lowered his body and whispered a few brief words into Oreos ears. One had to refrain from harming others, but also had to stay on guard against those who might potentially harm you. After leaving the rocket, if Lu Kuan and his group stepped on the pedal and decided to leave immediately, Su MO would be left to his own devices in the Land of Death. A true man would not stand next to a copsing wall. From the start, Su MO had prepared safeguards and contingency ns for anything that might happen. Woof! Ruff Ruff. Okay, I promise you. If I were to fight, Id definitely bring you with He once again patted Oreos head and prepared himself. He heard Lu Kuan shouting that he would soon sessfully lower the rockets altitude. Hearing this, Su MOs eyes narrowed as he headed towards the rearrge strides. Other than the re-entry capsule, the rear hatch was the only other ce connected to the exterior of the rocket. Boom! His arm strength exerted a pulling force greater than ten tons, so the hatch offered no resistance and opened easily. Whoosh! Whoosh! In spite of the rockets speed slowing down to the point of almost stalling, the view from this high altitude was still tremendous. In an instant, whirlwinds violently swept in through the hatch. bome radiation was mixed in with it, which was detected by Su MOs protective suit. As a result, the Geiger counter started to rustle. This radiation level was no joke; it was truly terrifying. If the radiation levels were so high even at such a high altitude, one could clearly see what kind of devastation had destroyed this ce in the past. He took another deep breath and whipped out the magical carpet. Seeing the scene below, Su MO once again did not hesitate and descended bravely riding on the magic carpet. . Chapter 456 - Meeting People From Home, Brings Tears to Both Eyes

      Chapter 456 Meeting People From Home, Brings Tears to Both Eyes

      One could only rise from the ashes after death. The most dangerous ce possible would naturally be the safest. These two thoughts rang in Su Mos mind afternding on the Land of Death. Thanks to the magic carpet, he encountered no danger and sessfully touched down on the ground. He carefully sidestepped the untimely burst of mes from below, and stood atop a huge boulder. Su Mo started looking out far and wide to try to identify any existing abnormalities. At this time, the Geiger counter on the protective suit had almost reached its limit, it almost felt like it would explode. It emitted constant warning noises. Perhaps not enough time had passed since the bombardment, resulting in the high radiation levels that had yet to disperse. Or... Perhaps both the number and payload of the nuclear weapons used had simply been that terrifying! After some contemtion, while Su Mo could not make an absolute judgment between the two possibilities, his heart and mind gravitated toward thetter. This ce right here was just as Lu Kuan had expected, it had suffered a terrible nuclear bombardment previously. That resulted in this ce being unable to recover its vitality up till now. God of the Ocean is really quite daring. If it were me, I would never have the guts to hide in this spot. There were many signs. In addition to taking in the scene before him, he thought through a few key findings. Su Mo had a concrete guess on the God of the Oceans hiding spot. It was simr to his childhood days, when his mom would try all that she could to stop him from sneakily ying video games. It was simr to how she would put the gaming console in his school bag so that he would not be able to find it during the holidays, all the way until he had to go to school. If the God of the Ocean wanted to conceal himself perfectly, he would have to hide in some ce the game knew about, but would never explore. Stepping off the boulder, he did not immediately search for the God of the Oceans hiding spot. Instead, Su Mo first took out the instrument to collect some soil, after which he trotted towards the waters edge and used the other instrument to collect some water. After collecting those samples, he wiped off the steam building up inside his protective suit and dived into the scarlet-red ocean. Inparison with wastnds ocean water, the water in this blood-red ocean was amazingly viscous, and had incredible resistance. However, it did not cause Su Mo any trouble thanks to his immense strength. He kept on swimming deeper into the center of the ocean as fast as he could. Once he got close to the center of the ocean, a familiar building appeared before his eyes. ording to the info he obtained once bing the Oracle of the God of the Ocean, this was once a residence of the God of the Ocean. It was where all the gods that governed the ocean assembled. Years and years had gone by and, now, no traces of life could be seen in this ce. The deserted building looked undeniably strange when set against the backdrop of the scarlet-red ocean water. He continued to swim forward until he reached the stone steps of the building. He then steadied himself and went inside. The miracle was that even though the ocean water outside surrounded the building, inside, it was like walking onnd. It was somehow separated from the ocean water and was bone dry. Even the Geiger counter had stopped issuing warning noises, indicating that all the radiation had dissipated within the building. He took out a shlight and scanned the surroundings using its light. Su Mo slowly took off the helmet of the protective suit and greedily breathed in a mouthful of depressing, stagnant air. The next second, Su Mo made no movement whatsoever. There was a faint blue flickering light lit up in the main hall, which automatically attached itself onto his body just like a shadow. From his shadow, and then onto his legs, his body and then finally his head, the blue light felt like aplex scanner that leisurely inspected his entire body. What now? Are you gonna check to see if the game sent me? Do you think that Im a spy? He was enthralled by the light like a child. He even jumped up and down during the scanning process. He had urately guessed what was going on and thus asked impatiently. A drawn-out voice rang out with joy from within the main hall. Hahaha! I didnt think Id be able toe across someone from home! Brother, dont be angry with me! Am I not just being careful? What was that old saying? One can never be too careful. Ive gone into hiding for so long, so I cant just let the old dog find me so easily! It was the first time he met a living, breathing wastnd authority shareholder. Hearing the fluent Huaxian being spoken, Su Mo was not even surprised. He even grinned a little. re He already was almost a hundred percent sure of the situation after confirming that this God of the Oceans kingdom had suffered from a nuclear disaster. If a nuclear bomb could be detonated here, there were only two possibilities. Firstly, it might have been the games doing. The game could have directlyunched a nuclear bomb here through some unknown method. Su Mo immediately rejected this possibility as the evidence indicated that more than ny percent of the wastndsndmass had been blown to smithereens and turned into rubble. If the game truly had such power, it would make no sense for it to not somehow at least try to stop the destruction. Hence, after excluding this possibility, there was only one other exnation. The ce had been wrecked by the God of the Ocean himself! Hey brother! Come on in. Ive not seen a living human in ages! After the echoes of this mans rich, thick voice stopped reverberating, a gap opened up unexpectedly in the main hall, which revealed a pathway leading downward. Again, without any reservations, Su Mo stepped inside and headed downward. After a while, as the flight of stairs came to an end, Su Mo saw a slightly empty room when he turned the corner. Su Mo saw the other party and the other party saw Su Mo. The difference was that Su Mo was a physical being, but the thing that was talking was-a bluish phantom! Hehe, I believe that its the first time were meeting. Im Jiang Chu, a member of the Xia Kingdom of Tai Hang Universe No. 29! Nice to meet you. Im Su Mo from Huaxia. As for which universe Im from, Im not so sure myself... The phantom could not interact with a physical being like Su Mo, but once it stepped forward, both mens palms still sped each others tightly. Once he heard Su Mos words, Jiang Chu still seemed happy, Man, youre already a God and you still dont know which universe youre from? You wouldnt happen to be part of the recently summoned human faction, right? Su Mo replied, Erm, it would be more urate to say that its been three months since Ive been summoned over! Deng! He did not know how devastating the words three months could be until he saw Jiang Chus abrupt, wide-eyed stare. He only reacted shortly after, Ah, dont misunderstand. While I am also a God, I just got lucky and inherited some old brothers stuff and ended up seeding his position. Su Mo did not hesitate to transform into his alter-ego because he thought that Jiang Chu had misunderstood him. The next second, an intense aura that could only be exuded by Gods spread out from Su Mos body. Moreover, two kinds of authoritative auras emerged from both his arms following his transformation, both radiating a strange and mysterious light. This change only served to freak Jiang Chu out even more. Not only did Jiang Chu not recover from his trance, but the look on his face also became even more exaggerated. It was only when Su Mo lifted his hand and waved it in front of Jiang Chus eyes that Jiang Chu came back to reality. Wow, brother! It cant be! You have more than 1% authority? Su Mo touched his head. Yes, I do. I have food and light, so if you add it up, my authority reaches 1.46%. Hiss... Jiang Chu abruptly took a sharp breath, and Su Mo could see a familiar expression in his eyes; one he had seen on the wastnd numerous times. It was the state of astonishment that normal survivors could not hide when they found out about the progress of his development. While others were living in wooden houses, he was living in avish underground shelter. While others rode on wooden rafts, Su Mo rode on a steel destroyer. At every turn, Su Mo developed himself faster than anyone could imagine, astonishing the people around him every time. What he did not expect was that he would receive the same reaction when faced with a god of the same level. He was not sure why, so he tried asking, Big Brother Jiang, does having more than 1% authority result in some consequences, or is it just arge percentage to have? Jiang Chu promptly nodded, My god! Its not that. I just thought that youd be a fledgling, but you ended up being a tycoon! Quick! Come and sit down! Youre a rare guest! He waved his hand at the void, and a creaking sound could be heard as a chair slowly moved toward Su Mo from behind. At the same time, another chair appeared under Jiang Chus phantom existence. After doing this, Jiang Chu kept going and, with a p of his hands, cracks from the wall gave way to holes that spat out mechanical arms one after another endlessly, which worked together to ce objects and items in front of them. In the end, when both men sat down, fresh fruit, still dripping with water, appeared before Su Mos eyes along with some small snacks that could have onlye from Earth. Right after that came a sizzling hot te of-roast chicken! Su Mo looked into Jiang Chus gleaming eyes and steadily picked up a piece to take a bite after the system confirmed that there was nothing wrong with it. Incidentally, he picked up a bottle of c and hastily chugged half the bottle down. It turned out that the God of the Ocean was so warm and hospitable! He seemed more akin to the God of Food hosting a banquet asid out the best dishes he coulde up with! The game would have lost its mind before it could figure out how or why two of its most wanted criminals could sit together so harmoniously in such a tiny room. My man Su Mo! Since you ended up here, you must also havee for my God of the Oceans authority, right? Seeing that Jiang Chu opened his mouth once again and hit upon such a key point, Su Mo put down the chicken and nodded slowly. Regarding this matter, Su Mo had never nned to keep his intentions a secret from the outset. After he nodded, Jiang Chu raised his eyebrows and a touch of morbid curiosity shed across his face. Tsk tsk! Compared with me, your courage and nerves are so much greater! Certainly worthy of being the chosen one! Chosen one? Jiang Chu saw the confusion on Su Mos face and did not reply. He just shook his head and spoke to the void, Old friend, arent you gonna show yourself? This sentence came across as Jiang Chu speaking to nothing and no one. What Su Mo did not expect was that from the void that he spoke to, an unexpected vortex appeared as Jiang Chus voice faded. From within this vortex, a talisman emerged, which floated toward him. It was the Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman! Even though Su Mo was not using his main identity, and despite not having storage space authority, this talisman could still break through the restrictions and arrive here directly. Anyhow, this talisman appeared quickly, but also disappeared just as quickly. Within seconds, a green light from the talisman shot toward Jiang Chus be before it disappeared once again into the void. Wow! Su Mo, you really are cruel! Compared to us, you actually have the right to go head-to-head with the game! After receiving the green light, Jiang Chus shock only grew as the words he said in passing resonated in Su Mos mind. Clearly, the green light had delivered a lot of information. Su Mo did not bear it in mind and understood the situation at hand, The old man behind the Divulgence of Heavens Secret talisman was one of our own? Jiang Chu stared andughed, Ha! The Old Man! Yes, he is one of us. We spoke of many fascinating things, but it also limited my achievements. Su Mo, why dont I tell you a story? He told me that you really wanted to know what this game is really all about! Chapter 457 - Origin, Lost in the Mist of History

      Chapter 457 Origin, Lost in the Mist of History

      What exactly was the game? Before he came here, Su Mo had a few spections, but it could have been anything really Was it a high-dimensional civilizations entertainment broadcast channel for the masses? Was it some sort of dimensional scavenger that had lost control? Was it a smart system that developed self-consciousness and wanted to break free? Was it a mad scientists creation to destroy the world? In the end, all these theories were debunked as more and more evidence and facts kept surfacing He had only been on the wastnd for three months, plus another three months inside for God of the Oceans group ruins, which added up to half a year at most. The overall duration was too short. Amidst the constant rush for survival, Su Mo had not had any time to think or verify these theories. It was only when Jiang Chumunicated with the talisman just now that something came to mind. The game could merely be an exaggerated, worthless ruse created by humans. However, as Jiang Chu was about to get into the topic at hand, Su Mo did not hide his innate curiosity and prepared himself to listen to whatever Jiang Chu had to say. Before I tell you about the changes that have taken ce over these brutally long years on the wastnd, I have to ask you a question first. Su Mo, do you know about the theory of parallel universes? Su Mo nodded, I do know about it! Earth had no shortage of proponents for this theory. Even renowned figures like Albert Einstein and Stephen Hawking participated in the discussion on the theory of parallel universes. It began from the thought experiment of Schrodingers cat, after which expanded into the realm of movie blockbusters and became a part of the world-building of many sci-fi novels. A theory like this fulfilled many humans fanciful imaginations and their thirst for the unknown. Even without including math-rted concepts like string theory and high dimensional studies, there were already two theories famous for incorporating parallel universes. The first was the bubble universe theory. In this universe, every bubble had a different cosmological constant. Those who supported this theory primarily consisted of enthusiasts of immortality, fantasy and magic, and even top-tier civilian scientists. They fantasized that, in another universe that was exactly the same as Earths, light no longer traveled at a speed of just 300000 kilometers every second, and the said universes gravitational constant would be even greater than its electromaic force constant. The bodies of humans who lived on this version of Earth would have much stronger cells and possessed endless power. As long as they knew how to develop, humans could move a mountain with their bare hands and set off on interster voyages armed with nothing but their flesh and bones, regardless of technological constraints. The second was M-theory. Based on the assumptions from string theory, our entire universe was just like a film or thin membrane, floating in a higher-dimensional space. Furthermore, in this space there would be other films or membranes corresponding to other universes. Every membrane would be one side or face of the higher dimension, and this higher-dimensional world would be akin to a book. The universe we lived in would be a page in this book, and there would be nomunication or bridge between any two pages. Those who supported this theory would normally be actual scientists and researchers. There were very few among the masses who knew about it, resulting in this theory being not very well known. Of course, outside these two theories, there were still the theories of the quantum universe, quilted multiverse, cyclic universe, holographic universe, and many more. Then what do you think of the innumerable Earth space-time continuums? Do they count as parallel space-time continuums? While Su Mo was pondering, Jiang Chu let out a grin and asked another question. Su Mo shook his head, I think they dont count. Parallel space-time entails that, in other dimensional spaces, there are living carbon copies of each of us doing different things and having developed differently. In our case, almost every one of Earths humans are different, and even things like history and countries are also different. Except for things likenguage that intersected to a certain extent, all other lines of development deviated into opposite directions and became wildly different! p! You guessed right! Sure enough, the basic concept that took researchers back then a long while toprehend, you managed to crack just based on instinct! This world really still needs geniuses like us to push it forward! Jiang Chuughed out loud while snapping his fingers. He then stood up and waved toward the void. An aqua blue explosion of light appeared within the room following his gesture, which eventually transformed into something that looked eerily simr to a projector screen. The year I crossed over was around the year 2000 on Earths calendar. Thus, Ive been in this world for about1800 years! As someone who has transitioned from being an outsider to a participant, from a participant to an observer, and finally from an observer to a participant once more, Ive seen the rise and fall of this wastnd world. Many of Earths humans who arrived here thought that this world was special, an intersection of unlimited parallel space-time continuums, and the most magical ce in the entire universe. They believed that this world was the eye of the storm that would bring about change, and that we humans would therefore be the chosen ones to lead all the others in establishing a new world order. In reality, our original status was lower than any pitiful mutant creatures on the wastnd. We were not evenparable to a single cell of their bodies! Wow! Apanying Jiang Chus exnation were dazzling images shing on the screen. With one look, Su Mo felt that he hade to the right ce after all. To break down the history of the wastnd, one had to ask themselves which part of the wastnds history was the most mysterious and the most important. This was of course the period before the great war of the wastnd, as well what happened during the great war itself. It was a part of history that not even Connie knew about! It fully documented the struggles of humans in line with the enormous changes to the wastnd! Right now, what Jiang Chu was showing him was this lost part of history! When we first got summoned to this world, the game had our backs! We had the identity of yers and adapted to the environment like fish to water! In addition, we did not use our ability to revive to push the boundaries of this world. We actually obediently developed our own power and progressed in ordance with the missions issued by the game! A switch of the image disyed the exact moment Jiang Chu was summoned. The person on the screen was still an immature, young kid. The location from which he emerged was not unfamiliar to Su Mo, it was one of the major cities he raided inside the God of the Oceans group ruins. Based on the image disyed, he looked just like a normal native inhabitant. The addition of humans in frightening numbers to this grand, vast world had yet to cause much turmoil. It was thanks to their hardworking nature and cavalier attitude toward death, in addition to their helpfulness (receiving missions), that humans quickly received a unanimous warm wee from the native inhabitants on the back of their fine qualities. They got settled into a plethora of different industries and were employed in different fields of work. With the passage of time, the status of humans changed when more and more people managed to climb to the top. To be precise, it was when the first god from the human faction ascended that this voyage of discovery reached its absolute pinnacle! He was the first of our kind to be a god! The God of Bravery, Wei Jun! Ion Its funny to talk about! This man started out as just a normal guy, but he epted an extraordinarily-rewarding mission from the game. As long as he died during an adventure while everyone was watching, he wouldplete the mission and receive the prize. What people couldnt take was that even though he participated in two hundred and thirty adventures, every time he was about to kick the bucket, he would miraculously survive for some unknown or ridiculous reason. These miracles could never have happened a second time, even if the situation was repeated ten thousand, or even a hundred thousand times. Over time, because he soldiered on and kept going on adventures, despite countless injuries and wounds all over his body, without fearing death or failure, his fame grew among the people. He obtained the favor of the preceding God of Bravery and ended up seeding him as the first human God to ever exist. The images disyed a jacket-wearing man that exuded none of the sense of majesty a god should possess. The amazing part was that, beneath where he stood, countless members of the popce were worshiping him to pray for safety and peace. Before Wei Juns sess, we humans could not do anything crazy to this world without the permission of the games missions. As such, Wei Juns sess led to many of us seeing an opportunity for redemption! Jiang Chu continued speaking as the images on the screen changed again. This time, the wastnd was no longer as peaceful as before. Some humans, who were self-conscious of their lower status, started feeling inferior and marginalized by Wei Juns good fortune. They started abusing their identities as yers and initiated ughters to satisfy their deepest and darkest desires. The originally peaceful world started progressing toward war under the instigation of such people. The God of ughter, God of War, God of Desire, God of Terror, God of Malice, God of Death, God of the Undead, and God of gue all emerged one by one More and more negative-attributed gods ascended, who started abusing humans immortality to magnify the scope of their schemes. They started to incite even more mayhem through war, and made sure that the whole world descended into chaos! At the start, the native-inhabitant gods thought that it was just a passing trend; one that they could reasonably stop within their control. At the end, when they were forced to react, the whole world hadpletely gone out of control! As such, this war was actually started not because of the oppression of the inhabitants of this world, but rather by our own selfish actions and desires?. Seeing that the scenes on the screen had be more and more outrageous, Su Mos eyes did not express much confusion, but instead rity and understanding. From a logical stance, this kind of thing had happened many times in the history of humankind, and the probability of it happening once again here was not small at all. As they had their yer identities, not everyone could restrain the dark and selfish desires. Of course, they knew that they were in the real world too, and not in some GTA game. Wei Juns sess had stimted their desires. Su Mo, I want to remind you of one thing. To the native inhabitants, creatures, and their Gods, we were the ones who started this war of blood and fire. For us humans, however, do you think we regarded this as a war? Jiang Chu tapped the back of his hand and the images stopped at a statistical chart detailing the ratio of human gods. On the disyed data, one could immediately see that the number of human gods had inexplicably grown exponentially within 20 years (wastnd time). Especially during the final year, where human godsprised 35% of the wastnds gods. It was surely a miracle! Su Mo shook his head slowly after dwelling upon and contemting the meaning behind Jiang Chus words, No, since we could not die, it would be fair to say humans felt like they were just ying a simtion game. Those native inhabitants who died were nothing but the games NPCs, while the gods they worshiped were just the stronger versions of bosses among those NPCs. For human yers, their deaths would be akin to data or numbers, it couldnt really be considered as a war! He factored in the perspectives and thought processes of the human yers at the time. From a different perspective, if Su Mo were one of these yers, he most likely would have done the same thing, and used this invasion method to be a god. He would be a god within this realm and enjoy the immortality it brought to him. Now that weve reached this point, can you guess the games role? Jiang Chu nodded and waved his hand again so the images continued ying on the screen. The very next image disyed the moment when every human yer was caught by surprise as they found out that they lost their most precious ability to respawn. Looks of panic could be seen on everyones faces. Including the human gods in the equation, all humans would now be standing on a level ying field as the rest of the wastnds living beings, without any extra privileges. The real war had just started. It couldnt be Su Mo took in the images of the first-generation Expeditionary Army from their space-time opening up door after door into different space-times, along with the outpouring of human armies into the wastnd. After connecting the dots from what Jiang Chu said, a horrifying spection arose from the depths of his heart! Chapter 458 - The Lost Controller, The World’s Truth!

      Chapter 458 The Lost Controller, The Worlds Truth!

      The games position was full of contradictions. Sometimes, it would be ruthless, inflicting all kinds of punishments without mercy, taking away human lives from the wastnd. At other times, it would distribute rewards and punishments fairly. Anyone who deserved a reward would not get a penny less than what they deserved. In the long run, the game would only cause more and more humans to distrust it. On the flip side, it also never changed its ways and executed its duties and responsibilities steadfastly. This was something that had been tried and tested many times. Su Mo thought that those duties and responsibilities were like remnantmands from the games creator or operator. Thesemands were absolute, and the game could only obey and modte its actions within certain parameters. What he did not foresee was thathis guess was correct! You guessed right! We humans arent the masterminds of this universe or dimension. Your world, my world, the world we currently reside in together with foreign races, plus the 6896 other Earths, all dont belong to us. They all belong to the game, and to the gamemaster. Jiang Chu spread out his hands to shut off the screen with a sigh of resignation. The next second, a bottle of c appeared in the grasp of his bluish phantom figure, which he poured into his stomach. No one would ever ept the fact that their existence was merely a small piece of someone elses private property. No one would also ept that the Earth and the universe they lived in were nothing more than ythings for the other party. In Jiang Chus memory, when this scary reality becamemon knowledge, countless researchers nearly went mad. They observed, reasoned, calcted, and simted but, in the end, they all chose to give up. It was a fact and the truth! The Earth we lived on was some parallel universe, it was just the gamemaster cutting corners and purchasing the same product in batches, creatings of the same model. The universe were in is also not a real one, but also a generic temte that the gamemaster bought, which he then uploaded us into. The world we live in is real, but also fake and, because we were fooled from the outset, we lived our lives never being able toe up with a method of escaping or lifting those shackles. It was the suppression of the other dimensions that resulted in human kind suffering the greatest contempt! In the eyes of the beings of the higher dimension, were just like ants locked up in an incubator, whose only purpose is to be observed andughed at for eternity! Jiang Chus words did not contain personal feelings nor attachment. These words were spat out from his mouth like a documentary narration. Even so, after his voice quieted down, the blood-colored water outside writhed about immediately while the ground erupted with bursts of mes. Obviously, he had roused this worlds wrath by exposing the hidden rules. Fortunately, Jiang Chu was already dead, and everything he just said was part of an audio he had pre-recorded for Su Mo. This strange phenomena outside ceased and everything became tranquil once again, avoiding the games attention. How is it? Are you bbergasted? Back then, when I found out about this, it took me two hundred and twenty years before I came back to my senses! Seeing that Su Mo was still seated in front of the table in deep thought, Jiang Chu turned off the pre-recorded audio and smirked. Indeed! Unexpectedly finding out that ones own world is someone elses ything would be hard for anyone to ept, Su Mo smiled as he lifted his head. His response left Jiang Chu in shock; it was as if he had just seen a monster. It cant be! Su Mo! Dont tell me that youre already able to ept this reality? Su Mo raised his eyebrows, No, its only this way because before you told me, I had already guessed as much! Jiang Chu was stunned into silence. He could not understand how a depressing reality, that took him two hundred years or so to ept, had taken only a few minutes for Su Mo. This was despite the fact that he had already epted that Su Mo was a genius. Jiang Chu sat on his stool with a dejected expression on his face. Those who were a half-step quicker than others when it came to the affairs of the world were considered wise. If they were one step quicker, they would be demons. If they were ten steps quicker, they would be Gods. For someone like Su Mo who was a hundred, or even a thousand steps ahead, he was an iprehensible freak! What youre saying is that, in this world they created, it is fair to say that we will never be able to ascend beyond dimensions? And that all the information and data we have is just what that other party intends and allows us to obtain and see? Jiang Chu nodded. Yes! Even though no one knows what happened to the gamemaster that caused it to lose control over the game, the administrator it left behind is still working its hardest to maintain the bnce of the game. Their roles were flipped. Su Mo was now the one who held the initiative and was asking the questions, while Jiang Chu was the one answering What Jiang Chu did not realize was that Su Mo could ept it so quickly not because of his talent or knowledge, but rather because he had seen something from a higher dimension personallythe system! It was the only way to crush the game, and perhaps even the gamemasters existence. Since he possessed the system, Su Mo did not panic about his situation, but instead grew excited. As a follow-up question, Su Mo asked again, If we want to change our fate and go beyond our dimension, we must first defeat the game administrator and obtain all his authority. Are you of the opinion that we will only be able to figure out how to escape this cycle after gaining the power to decide our own fate? Jiang Chu replied, Yes, we are now ants in an incubator. We must first be able to gain control of this incubator before we can even think about opening it and climbing out of the incubator. The game is our biggest obstacle. It is the incubators intelligent operating system that abides by the rules and regtions that have been predetermined for it. If our poption is toorge, it will summon the ant exterminator and create meteorites, inteary collisions, epidemics, wildfires, earthquakes, plummeting global temperatures, floods, gravitational fluctuations, continental collisions, and other supernatural disasters to diminish our numbers. If our poption is too low, it will initiate a series of proliferation measures and restore the environment in order to allow us to recuperate! If those from the Butterfly space-time continuum had failed to open the portal to the wastnd, and thenter open the portals to the other dimensions in the incubator, we humans on Earth would still be in the dark about the truth, waiting for extraterrestrial civilization to arrive like idiots! Anyway, this is also the case of the game digging its own grave. It figured out that something was wrong and started revoking the authority of the wastnds gods. However, the game had no way of outrightly massacring these gods, so it allowed us humans to be yers. We logged in using our consciousness, and were given the ability to infinitely respawn and, through missions, obtain the wastnds authority. In the end though, the game retrieved the authority by taking back the bodies we used as carriers when we became yers. Its just that, when we humans umted authority exceeding 35%, it destroyed the games equilibriumpletely. As such, it had to hastily increase the number of living beings in this world, forcing it to level the ying field early. Once it got rid of our ability to respawn, we first-generation Gods, before our death, gave up our authority so that the humans from Earth who woulde after us could inherit it. This was equivalent to us using our bodies and consciousness to obtain authority in a way that was even less under the games jurisdiction! Su Mo looked thoughtful and asked, Then why would the game summon us to the wastnd to participate in this survival game? Up to this point, Su Mo had almost pieced together the entire picture regarding his spection based on the earlier exnations provided by Jiang Chu. After all the exnations and questions, it all circled back around to what the primary goal was for humans participating in the game. This was an unavoidable point. This was the result of a thousand years of effort by the humans on the wastnd, and thepromise we reached with the game. In other words, its the bug we worked ourselves into! Hearing the word buge out of Jiang Chus mouth, Su Mo was naturally happy. Jiang Chu, who was still sitting opposite him, also finally shook off the shock caused by Su Mo earlier and started smiling again. Just as I said before, when our poption is toorge, the game will activate reduction measures, whereas when our poption is too low, the game will activate proliferation measures. Su Mo nodded. Jiang Chu continued, As such, there is an incongruity in the rules! When were at war with the game to fight for authority, the mass culling of human lives would result in our poption quickly reaching the lower limit of the games settings. When that happens, ording to the rules, the game must activate the proliferation measures to increase the number of humans to avoid our poption decreasing past the point of no return, otherwise the game administrator would be punished, or perhaps the game might even be forced to shut down. However, just think about it. If it stopped fighting with us and helped us to increase our numbers again, wouldnt that be the same as changing his position from an enemy to an ally? That would give us the chance to obtain all the authority. Hence, the game had no choice but to negotiate and parley with us in order to protect its interest and avoid the destruction of the incubator. Speaking of this, Su Mo involuntarily tightened his chest. It would have taken immense human sacrifice to take advantage of this loophole in the rules and get to this step. However, it would be the first time humans had achieved sess in the war against the higher dimensions! This negotiation had three participating parties. First, the game; second, the humans; and third, the native inhabitants. All the native inhabitants surrendered because of the humans crazy invasion. They had no way to fight back and gave up the 28% of authority they possessed to the game from the outset in exchange for the privilege to be able to bring their people to others, which were differentpartments of the incubator, to survive. With the games protection there, they would be able to proliferate and prosper. Their gods would also be protected by the game and continue to possess longevity. We humans were naturally one of the warring factions, and we sought to make a bet with the game. Su Mo asked, The main battlefield where this bet would be decided was the wastnd? Jiang Chu nodded. Yes, its the wastnd! For this bet, we used the 43% of authority in our hands as a wager to gain the remaining 57%. We ced all the authority in a huge safe space. Everyone lost their authority at that moment and returned to the same starting line. Whoever could get 51% of the authority first would be granted the remainder and be the true owner of the incubator! From that point onward, the real battle began! Jiang Chu once again nced at the 1.46% authority flowing through Su Mo with great admiration, after which he continued, We agreed that, on the wastnd, the game can continue summoning humans from other sections of the incubator, as well as other living beings, to fulfill the conditions for the game, including reduction measures such as disasters. Those who stood out and performed well would be rewarded with authority. For example, if we humans who arrived with nothing could survive the disasters using our own ability, wed obtain some authority. It was the same for the foreign races. They could send people to fight us for the authority rewards given out by the game. The only exception is that, if we humans relied on 80% or more of the abilities given by the game to survive the disasters, it would be recognized as them receiving the assistance of the game, which meant that the game could take their authority away. After such a long time, we humans only managed to umte 12.1% authority, while the games authority has risen to 14.9% recently. Your 1.46% would help us bridge that massive gap! Awesome!Jiang Chu gave Su Mo a thumbs up after saying all that in one breath. Seeing the amazement on Su Mos face, Jiang Chu thought that his overwhelming praise had worked wonders and enthusiastically prepared to continue showering him with more ttery. What he did not seeing was the previously silent Su Mo speaking up abruptly, Hold on! If we humans survive disasters using our own abilities, how do we check our authority Jiang Chu seemed astonished. Eh? Cant you check yours now? Oh, right! I forgot yours was obtained via a backdoor method from Bai Zhan Tang. If your other identity possesses authority, you just have to Su Mo lowered his head and thought for a while as Jiang Chu uttered a spell rapidly. Su Mo then swapped his identity without hesitation and started doing just as Jiang Chu instructed The next second-boom! Jiang Chu stared at Su Mo with so much surprise that his jaw almost hit the floor. A more striking divine light than his previous 1.46% authority shone from-Su Mos body! Chapter 459 - The Fusion of Authority, A New Way to Use!

      Chapter 459 The Fusion of Authority, A New Way to Use!

      Once he heard the word bete out of Jiang Chus mouth, Su Mo had immediately made some spections regarding the situation. However, after Jiang Chu had finished telling the entire story, Su Mo put these spections away. The impact of the bet was still way beyond his imagination! He suddenly understood why the game would specifically drag his consciousness into a separate space, and put in so much effort just to interrogate him. He also suddenly figured out why the game would treat the humans below so well. It all came down to the fact thatthey were lucrative sources of potential authority! My God, it cant be! This Su Mo, are my eyes deceiving me? It was just like seeing an imaginary tale from Arabian Nights unfold before him. Even though Jiang Chu was still firmly seated on his stool, the waves of emotion that engulfed his body were clear to see. He was dumbfounded! The color representing food authority was khaki or ochre; while the color representing light was bright white. When the two mixed together, it looked sort of like pale gold; the kind that brought forth feelings of solemnity and elegance. At this moment, as Su Mo used up hisst chance to switch his identity back to his real self, he uttered the spell exactly as Jiang Chu had taught him. The divine light emanating from his real bodys authority immediately illuminated the previously dark surroundings. It shone incredibly brightly! The ssification of the power levels of authority on the wastnd stated that, if ones authority could illuminate their entire body, it would mean that ones authority had reached roughly 3%. However, if one could illuminate their surroundings, that would be when their level of authority exceeded 5%. If they reached the point of shining brighter than the sun, that would mean they had achieved a whopping authority of 10%. At this moment, this room within the pce in the blood-red ocean felt like it had returned to daytime again. It also inadvertently meant that the authority in Su Mos body had broken through the petrifying 5% mark. I dont know how, but this authority feels tangible. I can feel dense power throbbing within it! He curiously looked at the light radiating from his body, and then peeked at Jiang Chu, who currently had an absolutely stunned and listless expression on his face. Su Mo raised his hand and instructed the system to appraise him. The next second, a green light encircled his body and returned with aplete set of data aftering in contact with the light emanating from his body. [Su Mo (Host)] (Current physical state: Excellent] (Current threat level: 0%] (Information concealment level: Level 2 (1000 points)] [Physical attributes level: 69% C ordinary human-level (Current: 32% C interster human-level)] [] (Authority possessed: 5.12% + 1.46% (Both bodies)] Since he had the attribute bonus from the Oracle of God of the Ocean title, Su Mos physical attributes had surpassed the limits of ordinary humans and ascended to the level of interster humans. The properties panel was as reliable as always. What was different from before was that the authority possessed data indicated an increase of 5.12% out of nowhere! This information was not disyed until he used Jiang Chus spell. Thats interesting. The information concealment function can even hide my authority from the game! Its no wonder the game was so depressed previously. It turns out that, based on my performances during every prior disaster, I would always achieve an excellent ratingording to the scope of the bet. What was weird about the whole situation was that, not only did the game not receive any reward for my performance, but it was also unable to detect the authority from my body! Once Su Mo recalled the interrogation session from back then, he immediately became happy that he used Ma Fei as an excuse to confuse and befuddle the game. The next second, he tapped on the detailed description of the authority information, and the system disyed the breakdown of this 5.12% authority. [Su Mo (Host)] [Authority possessed: 5.12% + 1.46% (Both bodies)] [Authorityposition: Rain (0.38%) + Snow (0,22%) + Bravery (1.12%) + Harvest (1.09%) + Ocean (1.63%) + Fighting Spirit (0.68%) + Food (1%) + Light (0.46%)] [Specific properties of Authority]: [Authoritybination: Current authority possessed can be used inbination to a certain extent.) (Combination options: Rainwater + Snow = Sleet (Weather), Harvest + Food = Produce (buff bonus), Fighting Spirit + Bravery = Indomitable (buff bonus)] (Usage method: Host can use survival points to activate thesebinations. Cost depends on the scope of usage, influence, level, strength, and other factors.] [Threat level: The default threat level after spending survival points is 0.] [Help section: Tap to view] Whoosh! The long disy panel unfolded and presented itself in full before Su Mos eyes for the very first time. The system was different from what he had imagined, in the sense that its capabilities were incredibly useful and powerful. Not only was theposition of the authority fully disyed, alongside their respective percentages and specific attributes, but the system also unprecedentedly listed down all the ways the authority could be used as well as their usage methods. Su Mo was different from the gods of the wastnd, so he scanned through the entire disy panel and studied the use of the authority and help section, after which his eyes lit up. The food authority was something that he had possessed for a long time. However, he had only used it recently. Even then, just by using it for the one time, he had already felt the wrath of the games murderous intent. Had he not forked out tens of thousands of survival points to hide from the games detection, even his corpse would have been pulverized. An oue this dire from simply using it once had made him determined to never use it again until he reached the threshold of 51% authority, or umted hundreds of thousands of survival points. However, the currentbinations of authority had given him new ideas! While he could not use the authority in the same unbridled manner as he did to power the rocket, by spending survival points, Su Mo was able to use the systemsbination options as much as he wanted. From the perspective of safety, it was countless times better! For example, if hebined Harvest and Food, he would obtain the buff of Bumper Harvest. If he spent 500 points, it could increase the yield of crops within an acre ofnd by 20%, and increase their growth rate by 10%. If he spent 5000 points, the yield would be increased by 50%, and the growth speed by 30%. There would also be an increased possibility of increasing the crops level via mutation. If hebined Fighting Spirit and Bravery, he would get the Indomitable buff. If he spent 500 points, a small squad of a hundred people would have their pain perception reduced by 20%, and their physical recovery speed and morale would be increased by 10%. If he spent 5000 points, their pain perception would be reduced by 50%, their physical recovery speed would be increased by 30%, and their morale by 50%! These abilities would be a divine boon to a Lord of a simtion strategy game, and their effects would turn ones scalp numb. What Su Mo valued most, however, was that he finally had the means to fight against the game! Su Mo! For real, this isnt just a surprise, its terrifying! I admit that you are actually far more talented than I am! One could see the smile on Su Mos face grow wider. When Jiang Chu came back to his senses, his face was flushed with a bitter smile that he had not had for hundreds of years! He really wanted to open his mouth and say that, over these few thousands of years, the authority possessed by a single person had never exceeded 8%. Yet in these three short months, Su Mo was on the verge of achieving what had taken others hundreds, or even thousands, of years of effort to aplish. In the end, he still could not bring himself to finish those words. Instead, he shook his head and brushed over that painful topic to talk about the matter at hand. Im already at the end of the line. This God incarnation that I left behind wontst much longer. I still possess an authority of 0.22%. Its not a lot, but its something I spent many years in hiding in order to preserve. I hope Take it as me begging you, but you definitely must do better than me! If even you cant seed, then itd be wasted by my side anyway! Hemanded a mechanical w to stretch out from within the walls, and a small palm-sized horn emerged in front of Su Mo. Even through the outer shell, he could see ocean water sshing within, emitting a sky blue glow that was magical beyond words. After epting and looking at the horn for a moment, Su Mo silently held the horn in his hands. It was the main reason he was here. It would be too fake to act courteously now, so it was better for Su Mo to y the role of a valiant hero so that Jiang Chu could be relieved. Based on your current percentage of authority, we humans should, logically, choose to hand over all authority to you to see if we can surpass the 51% mark. However, the reality is Jiang Chu shrugged. Even if your authority reaches 25%, some stubborn old people would still decide against putting all their eggs in one basket, and not pass their authority to you. Why do you say this? The bet from years ago limited the proportion of help humans could receive from others when facing disaster. It also disallowed the scenario of having millions of people pooling their resources into one person, as well as disallowed any cheating where humans from past generations helped the next to a huge extent. Of course, this is not about limiting the number of subordinates you can have under you, but rather just a strict algorithm thats still in ce and working as intended. In reality, as long as you develop and survive disasters normally, there should be no issues. What this rules limitation resulted in was that humans hard-earned authority, after all those years, would basically be obtained by various top geniuses from different space-time continuums putting their lives on the line. Behind much of the authority we obtained is the blood of those who sacrificed their lives for it. These sacrifices resulted in the birth of two factions. The first is our progressive faction, and the other would be the conservative faction. The conservative faction believes in dividing up the authority we had for safekeeping. Only when one persons authority could surpass 51%, when added up with humans safely guarded authority, would they be willing to give it up. As such, you know- Jiang Chu said all that casually while hiding the disappointment deep within his heart. Su Mo nodded to show he fully understood Jiang Chu, and took over by saying, Oh right! Since the foreign races sought refuge from the game, giving up their authority in exchange for benefits, then with our long human history, outside of these two factions, were there not any spies who pledged their loyalty to the game? Jiang Chu replied, Erm, for this question, it would be unfair to say that there never were any spies, because they did exist, but it would also be unfair to acknowledge their presence as there never were any spies who were sessful. The game cannot distribute rewards without basis. Even if you sought refuge from the game, it would not be able to give you a deity-level item that would shield you from disasters. These were the rules set by the previous gamemaster to prevent the different groups from colluding with each other to open the lid of the incubator. As a result, the games attitude toward humans has always been more negative because, in its eyes, most humans possess no potential, and those that did have potential would not sell themselves out to the game. Plus, even though the foreign races didnt know about the rigidity of the games limitations, we humans sure as hell did. In the end, after our confrontation with the game, we obtained a small yet integral advantage. Although the games progress has indeed been rapid, we still have your 5%, which would put us a few steps ahead of it! Chapter 460 - A Great Haul, Fight For Tomorrow!

      Chapter 460 A Great Haul, Fight For Tomorrow!

      The exnation was given in simple terms. Any minor questions about the wastnd that Su Mo still had were put aside once the conversation reached this point. He stopped asking about the conservative faction and instead brought up a very interesting point. Oh right, around the time of the third disaster, I entered some kind of ruins called the ruins of time that brought me back to the first disaster After pondering about it carefully, Su Mo tried his best to describe the ruins of time in as much detail as he could, and then provided his spections on what that ce might be. Hearing his description, the casual look Jiang Chus face morphed into a serious one, which had a touch of cautiousness. I can guarantee you that those ruins are something that has never appeared before on the wastnd. Its impossible to return to the past. If not, we would have used the knowledge we have now to devise a way to obtain authority. Clearly the game has a hidden motive! However, your spection is probably not far off. About the details, I would need tmunicate with the talisman! Jiang Chu knew how important this matter was and could not risk making any mistakes. Su Mo immediately opened his storage space to take out the talisman. The talismans energy had not yet been replenished, but as Jiang Chu activated it personally, a green light quickly broke out from above to engulf both the talisman and the two people next to it. After a while, the intensity of the light started to diminish and the talisman fell to the floor. Su Mo picked it up gently and found that more than half of the energy that the talisman had umted had been drained. Su Mo did not feel distressed at this moment. Instead, he quietly sat on the stool and waited for Jiang Chu to process his thoughts and give him an exnation. Ive discussed it with the Old Man! Regarding this matter, if you get another chance to enter, you can try doing things like this Jiang Chu hinted at Su Mo to lean in closer to listen, after which he quietly recited a spell and gave Su Mo several methods to test the ruins. Once you leave this ce, dont act recklessly and rm the enemy for now. Dont let the game put its guard up and, if you get the chance to enter again, perhaps you might even get to retrieve authority from the games grasp. Su Mo nodded as, ording to the calctions regarding his own authority, it was easy to conclude the reason behind his massive amount of authority. After such a long time on the wastnd, the only time that he used the games help to achieve an excellent performance was during his journey into the ruins of time. It was during this time that he used the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card to enact an unprecedented change on the wastnd. With that, the game had the chance to aplish an unsavory acquisition of his authority. Su Mo was thankful that he had discovered it now and notter. Right, Su Mo! Outside of authority, I have a lot of good stuff here for you to take away. Leaving it here would be a waste. Jiang Chus expression steadied, and he stood up and knocked on the wall a few times. A massive gap opened to reveal a hidden chamber. He signaled for Su Mo to follow him and both of them, one at the front and one at the back, entered the hidden chamber. The space inside was quite tiny, measuring about ten cubic meters, and everything it contained could be seen with a single nce. This rice was an offering made to the gods. As it has not been nourished by divine power for a long time, the quality level has degraded a lot, but if you cultivate it carefully for a long time, you can restore some of its power. Jiang Chu was only a phantom and could not pick up the bag of seeds but, under hismand, a mechanical arm moved to put the bag into Su Mos hands. At the same time, while the arm was picking it up, Su Mo got the system to appraise the rice. (Gods Blood Rice (Good)] [Description: Based on the legends, this rice variety was watered and cultivated using Gods blood and possessed incredible power. Anyone who consumed it would receive a substantial enhancement of their bodies physique and obtain incredible abilities. However, because it has not been nourished by divine power for too long, the rices current level has been downgraded from legendary-quality to good-quality.) (Special Ability: Supernatural Strength (Consumption of 100g of rice over seven consecutive days will enhance the strength of humans by 30kg. However, due to its level limitations, the power enhancement is ineffective for humans that possess the strength of 150kg or greater, and any repeated consumption after the initial seven-day consecutive consumption is ineffective.)] [Restoration method: Blood Irrigation (Collect the blood of different species of living beings to cultivate the mother nt, which can improve the properties of the rice. The stronger the collected living species blood, the greater the probability of improvement.)] (Comment: Let the blood flow! Any blood type is wee!) Tsk! Seeing the rices properties, Su Mo still inhaled sharply even though he was not unfamiliar with such barbaric methods. Although this thing would not drastically improve his body, it was still strong stuff for regr humans! Once it was consumed consecutively for seven days, they would be rewarded with an increase in power of 30kg. If someone with 120kg strength consumed it, he would immediately have his strength enhanced to the limit, possessing a supernatural strength of 300 pounds. For those weak survivors, it would transform their bodies physique to that of strong warriors and liberate them from their previous frailty in one fell swoop! Plus, this thing could be gradually restored to its previous level and would possess even more abilities. It was an excellent find! Jiang Chu really was a veteran God; even his private collection was terrifying! Haha! Looks like youre satisfied with this thing. Not bad, I, Jiang Chu, still have the ability to impress the likes of you! Seeing Su Mo carefully hold the bag of seeds and ce it in his storage space with such a cautious expression, Jiang Chu broke out intoughter and moved on to the second item. The first item was for you to develop the power of your subordinates, but this second item is specifically meant for you. See for yourself! Jiang Chu said mysteriously whilemanding the mechanical arm to pick something up. Standing in midair, Jiang Chu started to chant loudly. After a while, the outer fragments covering this item started to crumble, which eventually took the form of a card shining with divine light. (Cosmic Humans Meditation Training Method (No rating)] nans. [Description: This is a card imbued with the meditation training method of cosmic humans After using it, the user will automatically receive theplete training method.] [Special Abilities]: Meditation (When meditating, mind power recovery speed is increased by 50%) Comprehension (When meditating, there is a certain probability of gaining new understandings regardingplicated problems and seeing things from a different point of view) Recovery (In the process of meditation training, the users physical recovery speed will increase noticeably. The speed fluctuates based on the stored energy within the user; 10%-60%) Growth (Long-term meditation training would result in slight enhancements in terms of mental capacity, allowing the user to think more deeply and clearly when faced with problems.) [Comment: Calm down and you will see things more clearly!) As long as you practice this every day, even though we wont get the physique levels of the foreign races, our brains will still be enhanced. To a certain extent, it can even help us ovee our limitations of our IQs. A lot of scientific researchers from back then used this breathing technique and ended up creating all sorts of weird devices. Its just a shame that this training method can only be passed on through guided transfer using the cards power. If it was taught using words, humans with insufficient IQ would find it hard to understand and fully implement! Jiang Chus remaining items were really interesting. These items could not explosively enhance ones power, nor would they disrupt the flow of things too greatly due to rapid development. He had fully captured the essence of limited assistance within the scope of the bets agreement. These items would not affect the acquisition of authorityter on no matter how willfully Su Mo used them. It could be said to be wonderful! Thanks, Brother Jiang! Jiang Chu waved his hand and let out a quietugh. Thank you, haha! Su Mo, I also have selfish motives. My god phantom can still survive for fifty more years in this pce. If If you seed then, at that time, you must remember Brother! Those who could be gods in that era would be the cream of the crop! From Su Mos point of view, these were Jiang Chus unconditional gifts but, for Jiang Chu, this was a huge investment. Since he gave up the authority he possessed, he was dead set on acting like the good guy until the end, forking out everything he had saved in one go to raise the stakes. If this investment was sessful, Su Mo would one day be the owner of the incubator and, given his position as an investor, he would be revered as a founding hero. Rest assured, Brother Jiang! If I really seed one day, I definitely wont forget about you then! Su Mo nodded, indicating that he understood what Jiang Chu meant, and solemnly made Jiang Chu a promise. Thats enough, thats enough. Hey, youre the chosen one. I believe in you! For thisst item, dont use it if you dont have to, Jiang Chu softly spoke as he walked to the rear and signaled for the mechanical arm to pick up a final item. Back then, when I was still God of the Ocean, I paid a huge price to leave an oracle behind. This oracle is rather simple. Its general effect is to freeze all ocean water for about a month. The ocean water will remain frozen unless the game itself decides to intervene using its abilities. This thing has both pros and cons. I prepared it back in the day as ast-ditch resort. However, I didnt think that, once I ced it here, so many years have passed and Id still have yet to use it. I now pass this oracle to you. You can use it to solve troublesome situations or to settle any critical emergencies! It was a simple yellow paper that looked ordinary Once Su Mo heard what Jiang Chu had to say, he scanned the item using his eyes and verified that it really had such powers via the system. He felt startled and stored it away immediately. This thing might have many limitations, but its ability was no less powerful than a one-time usage of authority. What was even better was that Su Mo did not have to pay a price to use it, and would not have to worry about being tracked down by the game. When push came to shove, it definitely had the power to turn the tides! On the other side, Jiang Chu had finished exining and had given all that he had to give, lifting a huge burden from his heart. He looked as if he had been freed from his obsession. His face looked a little less lost and had more of a gracious smile on it. They both headed back out of the room and conversed amidst the lukewarm food. Jiang Chu had thousands of years of experience to share, while Su Mo had an unquenchable thirst for knowledge. It began from his earliest experiences on the wastnd, and went on to cover territorial development, the incessant development of technology, and finally the conflicts with the foreign races. Jiang Chu hid nothing from him, and Su Mo crazily absorbed the information like a sponge. They talked until their tongues ran dry, and it was not until he nced at his watch that Su Mo suddenly realized that time had flown by; he had been there for seven hours! Hahaha, its been a really long time since I talked in such a carefree manner. Okay, thats enough. Its not early anymore, so you should go back up before the game finds you. There are no problems given your abilities, but there is one thing that Brother has to remind you about. The only reason why we humans could get away with betting against the game was not due to one persons individual strength. Since we chose this path to struggle against the game, we were destined to consolidate our forces as much as possible into one location to bring about a qualitative change. When you face difficulties, you should remember that there are still us old bones around, as well as the humans! Su Mo nodded. I got it. Rest assured! Jiang Chu stood up vigorously, lifting his fist. Good! Its a promise! Its a promise! One human and one phantom bumped fists without any actual physical interaction. Once they saw their fists touching, both men could not help butugh out loud. Ill be leaving then? Okay! Ill see you off! Even though both parties knew this farewell might be theirst, it still took ce just as it would have on any other normal day. The only thing different was that Su Mo walked in front, while Jiang Chu followed from behind. Once he exited the corridor and entered the inner area of the hall, Su Mo waved toward the void, and the protective suit materialized out of thin air, which he then began to put on. After he had put on the suit, the only part of the body that could be seen from the outside was Su Mos face, covered by the helmets visor ss.. I am the Commander of the de Mobile Corps from the Human Empire of Taihang Universe No. 29, Jiang Chu! p! Inside the hall, Jiang Chu stood upright and ceremoniously performed a military salute! His eyesight was shining like mes. I am the Honorary President of the Alliance of Humanitys Future from the Human Empire of the Earth Universe, Su Mo! Su Mo also performed a military salute! Fight for tomorrow, fight for the human?race! Fight for tomorrow, fight for the human?race! Chapter 461 - Falling Meteors, Destination: Sea of Stars

      Chapter 461 Falling Meteors, Destination: Sea of Stars

      Oh my, my dear brother! If you hade back anyter, Commander Su Deben would have thrown my brains down to look for you. Well, its also partially my fault. I didnt think of asking you to bring more filter elements. How could this protective suitst more than two hours under those conditions! Move quickly! Ill get Yan Xiaqing to properly examine your body! The rocket was flying at an altitude of ny meters above ground when the rear entrance opened. Before Su Mo could even shut the door behind him, Lu Kuan, who was controlling the robot, rushed forward with an anxious look on his face. His trip down below, calcting from when he descended until he came back up, hadsted eight hours. Of those eight hours, the protective suit would only function properly for the first two hours. After the third hour, the protective suit would begin to lose effect. For Lu Kuan, it was a period of anxious waiting During this period, Su Deben, Ji Yang, Yan Xiaqing and the others all reprimanded him. A reaction of such magnitude was truly warranted! Oreo, who was lying not far from where Lu Kuan was standing, was much more calm. She just leisurely wagged her tail about andughed. Dont! Theres radiation all over the protective suit. Let me take off the suit first, then we can talk! Im not afraid! Im made of metal! However, after he said those words, Lu Kuans eyes lit up like a light bulb. The robots body had a number of basic scanning devices. While it was not as good as therger, fixed versions of the devices, it could scan the protective suit and figure out that Su Mos physical state was unharmed. Seeing Lu Kuans good intentions, Su Mo did not refuse. It was just as expected, after the scanned data floated in front of his eyes, Lu Kuan was stunned senseless. Your protective suit can still properly function for another 18 minutes. Thats impossible! Youve been down there for 7 hours and 42 minutes! Did you take off the protective suit down there? My god, do you not want to live? Rx, the radiation down there isnt as bad as youre imagining. Let me take off my clothes first. Ill talk about everything in detail after that. With a heave, he pulled on the rear door and confirmed that it waspletely closed. He picked up the two collection instruments and gently took them out. The containers from before only contained the radioactive soil and the blood-red ocean water. However, when he was leaving, Su Mo dived down to the ocean floor. He did so to collect the blood-red soil that was emitting energy level fluctuations as a result of radioactive mutation within the ocean. He also collected some of the liquids and impurities that were ejected from the bursting mes on the radioactive ground. These specimens would naturally be worthless in the eyes of ordinary people; such people would be better off getting two big, white steamed buns instead. However, for people like Lu Kuan who were research maniacs, these specimens exuded a fatal attraction. As expected, Lu Kuan set his sights on the specimens and, after analyzing their basic data readings, his eyes became glued to them. Su Mo, you really are a madman. A nopromise adventurous maniac. Thank you for thepliment. Under the helmet, he grinned as Lu Kuan reluctantly picked up the containers and retreated into the distance. After throwing a relieved look toward Oreo, Su Mo marched himself to the istion chamber so that he could take off the protective suit and take a shower. The blood-red soil that fell off the protective suit was automatically collected into an istion storage unit. Any radioactive material hidden in the gaps was washed away by the high-pressure water jet. When it came to radiation, human bodies were as fragile as paper. In the absence of medical technology and treatment on the wastnd, Su Mo treated things like this with extreme caution, even though he possessed psychic energy water and the system. He waited until he could not see any impurities in the water flowing on the floor of the istion chamber. He turned off the water nozzle and discarded his previous set of clothes and put on a set of new clothes he took out from his storage space. He then walked out withrge strides. At the doorway, Oreo wasying there waiting in her usualzy state. Thanks to her sixth sense, she could feel Su Mos strong lifeforce. As such, she was as calm as an old dog, which was very different from Lu Kuans restless anxiousness. Su Mo brought Oreo inside, and then took out the prepared dinner meal and mixed in some psychic energy water. Seeing Oreo feasting scrumptiously, Su Mo smiled and passed by her to head to the captains quarters. From setting sail to fighting the war, and then fighting against the godly incarnations of the Five Royal ns; from the search for the Expeditionary Armys base to finally flying far above the wastnds skies, whenever Su Mo sat back down onto his seat again, it symbolized that the end of this voyage was nearing and that there was just onest step to take. It was all in a days work. Not only did he seed in achieving everything he nned for before he set off, he even obtained some additional, unnned, and shocking rewards as a result of his tireless effort. With these rewards, when they arrived at the next New World, the entirety of the basin area would develop at a blinding speed. Humans hundreds to thousands of generations of effort would finallye to a head and fully blossom in Su Mos hands! After you left, I used the rockets detection module to analyze the energy responses from a few surroundings. The weird thing was that they all seemed to have experienced the explosions nuclear bombs and produced the same exact fluctuations in frequency. Right now, the rockets remaining energy is still at 64%. We only need to reserve 20% or so in order to make it back to the wastnd. Is there anywhere else youd like to explore? Lu Kuan scanned Su Mos body as he sat down and asked after verifying that there were no problems with Su Mos physical state. Su Mo shook his head, Theres no need. Thes nearby would be the same anyway. Thes we see on the outside are just a camouge measure set up by the gods before they left or died. Even if we had the ability to break through this camouge measure, there would be no difference between that ce and the Land of Death. All we would find there are more radioactive substances and some interesting minor things! Lets go back! When we return to the wastnd and umte enough strength, there wille a day where everywhere as far as our eyes can see will be our domain! For now, just leave them be! Su Mo blew mysteriously toward his fingers and let out a light grin. The second Su Mo ced his hands on the thrust lever, a water-blue light emanated from his body and engulfed the entire rocket, which Lu Kuan could not see. Okay, I understand. Whats our destination? The wastnds Sea of Stars! Ahem, it was where we departed from! Whoosh! After locking in the coordinates, both wings were expanded. The psychic energy shuttle rocket that had been flying in circles started its ascent, slowly reaching a 90-degree elevation angle, and flew straight up. He felt the familiar pulling force and the breakthrough thereafter. Su Mo then issued a second order as many colorfuls appeared in his field of vision. Get rid of all auxiliary parts and the wings of the rocket. Only the re-entry capsule and cabin area should remain. Lu Kuan was stunned, Ha? Dont we need all the instruments we brought along? Those things arent the only ones left on the wastnd, but duplicating them will not be easy and would require a lot of materials, or even some special methods to manufacture. If we just get rid of them, it will be a long time before we can make another one! Get rid of it! Su Mo narrowed his eyes and slowly enunciated again. After the conversation with Jiang Chu, Su Mo gained a new understanding of some issues and details that he had not paid attention to before. Although the game was a monster that was bound by many rules, it did not mean that it really did not have a mind of its own. These instruments he had brought along with him from the base had been stained with the scent of the Gods authority he usedst time. Once the game started to pry into things again, he would need more survival points to keep these things hidden. Not only that, he possessed the technical data of instruments, and only needed materials to recreate them, which he could obtain once they arrived at the New World. Instead of going through all the trouble of keeping them hidden, he might as well act more decisively. He only needed to keep the ss box that contained the brains as well as the virtual reality setup! Fine, if you think theres a need for such precautions, getting rid of them might just be the right thing to do! The scene of the big gray hand attacking the Expeditionary Army base shed through Lu Kuans mind as he shivered and carried out the order without hesitation. The next second, the wings on both sides of the rockets body began to detach themselves. Thanks to the pull of the gravity below, they violently crashed into the ground below, creating bright sparks of light from the impact The energy supply unit at the back of the rocket also automatically ejected the 41% energy walnut and sent it back into the captains quarters, before it initiated the second stage of detaching. Boom! Just like the wings, the two sections at the bottom of the rocket were separated and exploded when they crashed on the ground below. The re-entry capsules energy supply stabilized and two smaller wings were quickly extended from the body of the capsule to reorient the capsules direction and bearings. Cabin positioning has been perfectly maintained. Energy supply is being perfectly distributed. Cabin length is 6.99 meters, outer cabin temperature is 49.1 degrees Navigation calctionspleted. Designated wastnd coordinates 36210. 33591. 25. 96. Current speed is 3.15km/s. After the cabin is pressurized in two minutes, the speed will increase to 22.1km/s. Estimated journey duration is 5 hours and 9 minutes! All the data was reported urately as Su Mo lightly nodded his head and Lu Kuans mechanical arm pushed the thrust lever. Vroom! It was as if they had been turned upside down. In an instant, the re-entry capsules bearings were adjusted to point straight down. The next second, the entire cabin started sparkling brightly like fireworks in the night sky as the capsule followed the pull of gravity and ignited its engines. This light was bright, and while it wasnt to the extent where one could call it dazzlinpared to the celestial bodies in the sky, and the that Lu Kuan and his crew had failed to reach twice-it was extremely eye-catching! After the two minutes required to pressurize the cabin were up, the re-entry capsule sped up and reached a speed of seventy thousand kilometers per hour, falling back through the wastnds atmosphere like a burning meteor. Even with the instion of the psychic energy material, the temperature of the outeryer of the capsule reached an unprecedented four thousand five hundred degrees, which was the temperature of the surface of the sun! Rays of light converged as the friction between the outeryer and the air produced enormous amounts of heat energy. As the wastnds clock struck twelve, this psychic energy shuttle rockets re-entry capsule descended like a meteor, grabbing the attention of those who could see it. At this time, Su Mo stood in front of the porthole window as his chest swelled with pride. No matter how difficult things were, I survived! No matter what obstacles I faced, I overcame them! Now My dear wastnd I am back! Chapter 462 - Ready to Go, Ambitions for the New World

      Chapter 462 Ready to Go, Ambitions for the New World

      As Su Mo sat inside the re-entry capsule to return to the wastnd, unlike his previous busy self, he had quite a bit of free time on hand now. On Iron Rock Mountain, there were over two hundred vigers waiting for him, helping him to safeguard the base and ensuring that it was not invaded by outsiders. On Hope One, there were more than a thousand talented people helping him to design a n for the basin area and its future development pathway. Even inside the re-entry capsule, Lu Kuan was busy analyzing the properties of the collected materials with the few remaining instruments. As time passed, Su Mo was no longer alone. Under him, there were more than a thousand mouths waiting to be fed and more than a thousand pairs of creative hands. There were many tasks that could be delegated to these people. However, the only thing that these people could not do for him was nning the big picture! He had put some consideration into the fact that, not long after arriving at the New World, they would be faced with aplicated situation. Taking advantage of this time, Su Mo took out a pen and a piece of paper. He leaned against the wall and started to think carefully. After this battle, the number of humans on the wastnd has been halved, which can be considered a huge loss. However, the foreign races arent much better off. Theyve been contaminated by the Superpower Suppressant, so in three months theyre basically all going to be dead. Such a situation was not anticipated by the game, but it was precisely this drastic loss, which crossed the its bottom line in the rules, that resulted in the game having to immediately initiate proliferation measures, in order to ensure that the number of creatures rises steadily and doesnt continue to decline, instead of continuing with more disasters to increase the pressure and reduce numbers. Will the game initiate proliferation measures? On the paper, Su Mo listed down three options. First, proliferation measures. Second, reduction measures. Third, dragging it out. These were the only three paths that the game could take. There were no other options it could choose from under the framework of the rules. As for the rewards, thats apletely separate matter. The rewards for humans are what should be rightfully given after surviving the disaster, so it isnt considered as part of the games proliferation measures. Thus its chosen path should be to drag it out! What is it dragging things out for? It was like pulling silk from a cocoon. As he developed and progressed to this point, Su Mos mindset and perspective also gradually formed and solidified, and he had his own ways of considering and dealing with problems. He integrated what he learned from the various people around him, while also making full use of the attribute bonus that boosted his mental capacity, rity and physical fitness. Very soon, Su Mo had some guesses regarding the purpose of the game. The game probably wants to give all living creatures a buffer period, which would allow those who have not reached the New World to arrive quickly, while also allowing those who dont want to go to the New World to evacuate elsewhere. This willpletely divide the wastnd into two warzones. From there, the game can regte the next disaster and ensure that the magnitude of the disaster wont be too overbearing. Still, since the game still wants to reduce the effect of the disasters on the wastnd, its bound to make some adjustments to the games rules to increase the number of living creatures on the wastnd. This theory was very easy to understand. For example, if one took the current number of living creatures in the wastnd as 10 then, when the number of living creatures dropped to 4, ording to the rules, the game could no longer implement reduction measures and would have to initiate proliferation measures. Only when the number of creatures increased from 4 to 7, or even 8, would the constraint of the rules be released. At this point, the game could once again use its own authority to carry out reduction measures. By repeating this cycle, the number of living creatures on the wastnd would always be kept within a certain range. It was an almost wless setup. However, it was still, as the saying went, too difficult to create a set of rules without loopholes. Even though the higher dimensions of the gamemaster and administrator might have exceeded the limits of human imagination, there was still no qualitative difference in terms of their ability to think and strategize. For example, it would be very simple to take advantage of the current rule. It just needed to Summon more! In order to continue carrying out reduction measures, or possibly trigger more powerful reduction measures, the game must restore the number of living creatures to 13, or even 15. Other than by initiating proliferation measures, this goal can also be achieved as long as enough foreign races enter the wastnd to make the numbers! No Ive got it. No wonder the game had tounch this Real Survival version update. It was to weaken me! The foreign races are too afraid of me now. If I dont limit my abilities to a certain extent, then even if more foreign races enter the wastnd, theyll just end up bing cannon fodder. At this point, as long as the game did not continue to set limits, with the medium-sized machine tool in Su Mos hands and the foundation of Hope One, he could manufacture ammunition endlessly, which could then be used to bombard his enemies non-stop. The foreign races had not had much time to develop since they arrived so, if the game brought in some powerful ones and allowed them to carry out a decapitation operation on Hope One, then the bnce it wanted to see would bepletely broken. However, if it left things as they were, Su Mo himself would be the person who destroyed the bnce, and the wastnd would descend into a state of the powerful force bullying the one weak force. In this case, naturally, the game had thought of the best and easiest way to deal with the situation. Simultaneously weakening and strengthening both sides. The foreign races lost all that they had previously umted, as well as their territory. They had to start from scratch, but they would gain an increase in numbers. Su Mo would lose Hope Ones technological weapons, which were the biggest threat to the foreign races, but in return he gained thousands of talented people and an initial advantage. The two parties were bnced as such. In addition to fixing the loophole in the rules that the foreign races gods would break from time to time, this method just happened to miraculously restore the harmony and bnce of the wastnd world! It was a brilliant idea! If this is the case, Hope Ones legendary upgrade will likely be a major obstacle. The game will definitely implement some terrifying conditions in the Real Survival version update to prevent me from using it to break the bnce. This is something I didnt think of before, but its not a big problem! When I arrive at the New World, there wouldnt be much room to use Hope Ones abilities onnd anyway. Other than the weapons, its other attributes would be basically useless anyway. He had won the battle on the ocean. Hope Ones final act would be to transport them to the New World. As long as everyone could be safely brought to the New World, whether or not the whole ship could continue to be used would not have a great effect on the overall situation as it did currently. In making a decision, Su Mo did not allow his personal emotions to cloud his judgment. In a situation where the circumstances were greater than the people, even if he fought it, the game would not change the reality of confiscating Hope One. On the contrary, because he would be weakened by the loss of Hope One, it might be possible to obtain more benefits from the game in return. Su Mo had clearly thought this through when weighing the pros and cons of the situation. At the same time, to a certain extent, it meant that he would not suffer too great a loss. When the timees, I have to n out the location of my territory well. At the very least, I cannot ce myself in a situation where I can be attacked by enemies on multiple fronts in the early stages. Ill have to study the cement of the territory and its subsequent development carefully. Time flew by as he sketched and drew. Throughout the whole process, the conversation he had with Jiang Chu previously quickly transformed from information into knowledge, which he transferred onto the paper. With this knowledge in hand, Su Mo was confident. Even if he went to the New World unprepared, he could still walk ahead of everyone. This was the source of his courage and confidence, given to him by the human technology that had been developed over thousands of years! At high altitude, the re-entry capsule appeared iparably dazzling, like a shooting star piercing the sky. However, when it broke through thest 30 kilometers of the atmosphere, the re-entry capsule turned low-profile. As a faint blue light arose from the capsules surface, forming a shield that suppressed the mes outside. Although this would quickly deplete the energy of the re-entry capsule, at this point, what Su Mo wanted more was nothing more than to keep A low profile! (Warning!) (Warning!) (Warning!) [An unknown presence has been detected. It is examining the hosts information. Do you want to hide your information? Hiding it this time will cost 960 survival points!) (An unknown presence has been detected. It is examining information on the items the host has brought. Do you want to hide the information? Hiding it this time will cost 6285 survival points!] Three warnings sounded at the same time. Two prompts about hiding information popped out at the same moment too. Seeing the terrifying second prompt that required more than 6,000 survival points, Su Mo was surprised and chose to hide it. He had made the right bet! The game had really not given up! When the psychic energy shuttle rocket took off, the game did not leave, but instead waited patiently here for the re-entry capsule toe down. If the instruments in the capsule were still present, Su Mos bnce of 12,000 survival points would not have been enough. When that time came, in the game, a frightening conflict would definitely break out! Fortunately though, he still had enough survival points for now! Phew He took a few deep breaths! He watched as a green light floated up from his body, swept over all the items, and then passed through Oreo and Lu Kuan before returning smoothly. Su Mo was relieved. Then, facing the golden light that was creeping up from below the re-entry capsule, Su Mo waved his hand again lightly, signaling for Lu Kuan to not be afraid. Calmness andposure were contagious. His calmness made Lu Kuan rx very quickly. The mechanical arm that was tightly clenched also slowly loosened up. As the golden light examined everything from top to bottom, it did not detect any issues, so it quickly left. CC However, just 20 kilometers away from the capsule, right when Lu Kuan rxed his mind and wanted to speak, this golden light sneakily came back again, examining the capsule in even greater detail as it attempted to find clues to discover any warning signs. This scene terrified Lu Kuan so much that his brain twitched in his head. A momentter. After repeatedly checking three times, the golden light finally returned without sess and left for real. It was only after Su Mo stood up that Lu Kuan btedly returned to his senses and jumped to his feet. That was close! Its lucky that we threw those instruments away! I dont know what the golden light was doing either. I tried using the scanner to detect it, but no energy reaction could be found, nor was there any change in the surroundings. If we hadnt seen it with our own two eyes, its almost as if this thing didnt exist. How f*cking evil. He wiped away the non-existent sweat on his forehead. As he described the golden lights form, a fear he could not hide remained in his eyes, but there was a hint of excitement in his tone. Over these two long days, Su Mo had already given him too many surprises, which resulted in his brain secreting far too much dopamine. This thrill of walking the line between life and death had made Lu Kuan feelpletely young again. In other words, before meeting Su Mo, Lu Kuan might have had about 30% of his thoughts revolving around suicide, and about 40% of his thoughts revolving around giving up. However, after meeting Su Mo and experiencing so many things, his mindset hadpletely changed. He wanted to keep living! Moreover, he wanted to live even longer! He wanted to create even more things of value! Its fine. There will be many more opportunities toe into contact with it in the future, so we have to get used to it quickly! Ah? There will be more? Seeing the robots bitter expression, Su Mo could not hold back hisughter. He stopped smiling a momentter and returned to his seat, speaking seriously. Enough. Prepare tond! Around 200 kilometers east of the base! After the golden lights inspection, we have to take all these things back with us. Be careful not to damage the captains cabin. The calction tools in here are precious! Lu Kuan nodded excitedly. Got it. Im good at this. You can just observe. Lu Kuans confidence was not baseless. His astronautics knowledge had reached 11% of the interster age, so he was qualified to be arrogant. The next moment, when it was one kilometer from the ground, the re-entry capsule initiated itsnding mode, and its wings were retracted. A recoil force offset the gravitational momentum of the descent adequately, allowing the entire capsule tond smoothly on the surface of the ocean. Thump! It was like a pebble falling into a river. Seeing the re-entry capsule float up once again, as well as the Sun-chaser hurrying over, separated from the outside by the ss porthole window, Su Mo could not help but smile as he raised his head to look at the sky. He admitted it. Since crossing over the wastnd, in his eyes, this was the brightest night sky yet! Chapter 463 - Blood-red Soil, “Soil” For Nuclear Fusion Growth!

      Chapter 463 Blood-red Soil, Soil For Nuclear Fusion Growth!

      Boom! Boom! Smack! Groggily hearing sounds around him, Su Mo rubbed his eyes, his consciousness gradually recovering as he woke up. Sunlight streamed in through the gap at the top of the curtain. Itnded on the books next to Su Mos small bed. The clock hanging on the bedroom wall was still functioning well, making ticking noises. The time disyed on the clock was 7.15 am. Last night, after he returned to the wastnd, he did not stay in the re-entry capsule to rest. Instead, he went aboard Sun-chaser and studied until the middle of the night before he slept. Leaving aside everything else, this determination and spirit alone was enough to supersede 99% of ordinary people in the wastnd. Sitting up straight, he put the books back into his storage space properly. After downing a ss of psychic energy water, Su Mo felt more energized. OS, how much time do we have before we can arrive at Hope Ones location? (Captain Su Mo, from our current position, the remaining distance is 662 kilometers. Our estimated time of arrival is three oclock in the afternoon.] Hm? I can be back by three oclock! Very good. Maintain this speed and dont stop! Today was already Doomsday Calendar Month 3, Day 14. It was the third day after Su Mo had left Hope One. Hearing that he would be able to return on the same day, Su Mo was spirited. He put on his shoes immediately and pushed open the door. Whoosh! The situation outside was different from when he left, where thick clouds had lingered over the skies, bearing prospects of heavy rain and thunder. Todays wastnd weather was a rare wee sight as miles and miles of cloudless skies could be seen over the horizon. Under the bright sunlight, the entire surface of the ocean was like a glowing blue gemstone, exuding an enchanting light. Traces of the warm, salty ocean breeze also brushed past him, washing away the coolness of the night. Weather like this was good for sailing. Of course, it was also good weather to return home! Following the loud noises and passing through several small doors, Su Mo came to the stern of Sun-chaser. Previously, this ce had looked empty. Now, however, there were three sturdy steel cables attached to the stern that were connected to the re-entry capsule at the rear. As Sun-chaser was traveling at a speed of close to 70 kilometers per hour, the loud noises were from the re-entry capsule smacking against the surface of the water. Looking into the ss porthole window, he saw the robot waving excitedly at him. Su Mo waved his arm a little happily too, smiling as he went back inside. He washed up, and then prepared breakfast. Although Lu Kuan and the others-who inhabited the robot body-did not need direct energy replenishment, their brains in the ss box, which were parasitized by the Slimes, required sufficient sustenance to divide and regenerate to keep the brains alive. After thinking about it, he tried it out. In the Slimes breakfast, Su Mo was not stingy as he added 50ml of psychic energy water into the substance. Instructing the OS to stop Sun-chaser, Su Mo opened the door of the re-entry capsule and jumped inside energetically while carrying the breakfast he made. The intuitive changes from using the Oracle Experience Card were not just limited to the strengthening of his physical fitness during its active duration. That strength gained at the neural level, as well as the degree of control over his body, did notpletely disappear once the cards effects ended. At this moment, even though only 3% to 5% of that strength had been retained,pared to his previous self, Su Mos control over his body and power was still more than double! Hello, good morning! Morning, morning, morning! Su Mo, hurry over here. Theres a big discovery! Just as Su Mo came in, Lu Kuan, who was in control of the robot, spoke excitedly as he took the breakfast held in Su Mos hands. Behind him, there was a small device about half the height of a person. Inside it were the ocean water and soil specimens that Su Mo had brought back from the. Since Su Mo had left yesterday, until now, Lu Kuan had been crouched in front of this device. His current appearance clearly indicated that he had made a huge discovery! The radioactive soil and blood-red ocean water you brought back from thes surface yesterday are not very different from those found in the Land of Death. Aside from recording slightly higher levels of radiation, and the microorganisms inside being full of activity, the other elements can also be found in the Land of Deaths soil. Its not worth our continued research. However, this blood-red soil from the bottom of the ocean, as well as the liquid elements from the me eruptions, are good stuff! He walked over to the device. As Lu Kuan squatted and fiddled with it for a while, the entire device began to shine, releasing energy through a thin transmission cable. Just 500g of the blood-red soil can provide us with close to a hundred kilowatts of electricity using this method! These liquids from the me eruptions are even more outrageous. The conversion efficiency is so high that just 200g will yield 75 kilowatts of electricity! On the screen, as the blood-red soil and energy reacted, the equipment inside the entire capsule started charging at a stable and rapid pace. Moreover, considering that this thing did not make any noise, its degree of usefulness surpassed the generator! Though surprised in his heart, Su Mos facial expression did not change much as he still slowly said, Although this is good, its a shame we dont have too much of it. There isnt even much left of the stuff I brought back from the Nation of the God of the Ocean Nation. Dont look at how I managed to bring back a kilogram of both, they are actually very troublesome to collect! One catty of blood-red soil could be converted into 100 kilowatts of electricity. One catty of the liquids could be converted into 190 kilowatts of electricity. However, if one calcted how much blood-red soil and liquids from the me eruptions that there were at the bottom of the entire ocean, it would not exceed 100 kilograms. They were scattered sparsely and were extremely difficult to collect. There were even less liquids. The number of eruptions were limited, and would decrease as they were collected. ording to the rate of his collection efficiency at that time, even if he had stayed in the Nation of the God of the Ocean and spent a whole day collecting them, his harvest would not have exceeded ten catties, and the electricity generated would only be slightly more than one thousand kilowatts. It was absolutely not as cost-effective as collecting oil to generate electricity. No, no, no. You dont understand what Im getting. Take a look at the reaction form we detected here and the internal changes when converting energy! Shaking his head vigorously, Lu Kuans robot appeared just as frantic. With Su Mo in tow, the two of them went around and walked to the back of the device. At the top, Su Mo saw a string ofrge words that read Micro-grade Active High-strength Reaction Furnace. This was the only piece of scientific research equipment left over after discarding the other instruments. It was the only remaining instrument in the entire re-entry capsule. Below the words, there was an LCD panel measuring about 12 inches. Along with the blood-red soils reaction, a variety ofplex forms were disyed one by one, as well as specific morphological manifestations. With his head lowered, Lu Kuan did not speak, and Su Mo did not ask either. The two of them stared at the screen quietly. A momentter As the blood-red soils reaction reached its peak, just as it was about to finish burning up, the forms and data on the disy screen at the back of the machine were graduallypleted! F*ck, no way! Is that even possible? From the initial calm before it started, to the guesses as the reaction took ce, when it finally concluded, Su Mo was gobsmacked. During those few minutes of waiting, the expression on Su Mos face started to be like Lu Kuans, constantly changing in utter amazement. Its true. This time its trueweve made a huge discovery! This is This will push forward our human technology! A discovery that is a direct leap into the future! As the blood-red soil was fully burned up, Lu Kuan once again nced at the form disyed on the detection device from the reaction. He was so excited that he could not speak coherently! On the entire wastnd, there were few who would know better than Lu Kuan just what this represented. Nobody knew better than he did just how much potential this thing had. Standing behind Lu Kuan, Su Mos head was also currently buzzing with excitement. It was as if he had been struck by lightning; his thoughts were frozen for a few minutes. He was no stranger to the form disyed on the screen. Even most Earth junior high and high school students would be somewhat familiar with it. H+2HC+4He+10n+1. 76x1017eV! It was very simple. Very simple! The left side of the reaction equation was unremarkable. The right side of the reaction equation did not have any novel elements either. However, behind this huge energy reaction, what it represented was Fully controble nuclear fusion! The super technology that humans would forever require another fifty years to research before they could use it! Amazing! The atoms with smaller mass in the blood-red soiljust bybusting andbining with this mysterious element, without the external force of ultra-high temperature or ultra-high pressure, the atomic nuclei polymerized with each other and produced such a huge amount of energy! Nuclear fusion-no matter how many generations we spent researching it, we werent able to aplish it. To think that nuclear fusion could be achieved with such a simple reaction! As long as we can extract this stable catalytic element in the blood-red soil and study the preparation method, we will neverck any energy on this wastnd! Staring maniacally at the screen, even though it was a robot body, a joy that could be clearly seen and felt. Nuclear fusion released much more energy than nuclear fission. Moreover, it only required only the simplest elements of deuterium and tritium. Deuterium was abundant in ocean water, which contained about one deuterium atom for every 6,500 hydrogen atoms. Every 1 liter of ocean water contained 30 mg of deuterium, and the energy produced by the fusion of 30 mg of deuterium was equivalent to 300 liters of gasoline. Furthermore, tritium could be made from lithium, which was even simpler! How much more blood-red soil do we have left for research? We still have 513g remaining! Dont use it up. Wait a while and leave some for me! Alright! Lu Kuan did not know why Su Mo wanted to leave some of the blood-red soil behind. However, he could practically see the fire burning in Su Mos eyes. They were full of desire! Pure, unadulterated desire! Oh right, we have to keep this experiment secret. Dont tell anyone aside from me. Lu Kuan nodded solemnly. I know! Good. A detailed experiment can be conducted once we arrive at the New World. At that time, I will reproduce the instrument as soon as possible and give you the best research and experiment conditions. Blood-red soil was the best catalyst to develop controlled nuclear fusion. Su Mo never thought that his unintentional actions would bring such amazing benefits. As long as the elements could be extracted, a real controble nuclear fusionboratory could be established. In that case, the disasters the game would send their way would be aplete joke. If they could achieve a scenario where they had an infinite supply of energy, humans would make the game realize why technology was the primary driving force behind human productivity and development! As for whether this element could be extracted, as well as how to research its preparation method, ncing at the system panel that had umted rewards over three days and the remaining points bnce of 3000 survival points, Su Mo nodded almost imperceptibly, fully at peace! Chapter 464 - Return, A New Journey!

      Chapter 464 Return, A New Journey!

      When he was poor and penniless, Su Mo did not even dare to think about technologies like controlled nuclear fusion. Then, when he suddenly realized that the path to this incredible technology was no longer distant, it almost felt like he was living in a different reality. Things were happening too quickly, but at the same time progressing steadily! No one would be able to stay calm in the face of such progress. On the other hand, while it was important to take into ount the development of science and technology, talent development was equally important. The former was driven by thetter, and thetter was influenced by the former. The twoplemented each other greatly. Thinking of the surprise that Lu Kuan and his team could bring him, Su Mo did not forget the breakfast he had carefully prepared. The food substance mixed with psychic energy water fell from above into the ss box. The slime began to wriggle about, madly and greedily absorbing the nutrients from the food substance. Living creatures that consumed psychic energy water would undergo a long-term transformation process. It was difficult to see results in the short-term. However, relying on the systems appraisal function, Su Mo was stunned to find out that Lu Kuan had recently lost 46 years of lifespan due to excessive brain activity, leaving him with only 612 years of lifespan. Yet, it miraculously started to rise, and finally stabilized at 660 years of lifespan and no longer changed. This change was also felt clearly by Lu Kuan. After Su Mo just closed the cover of the ss box and reconnected the interface between the ss box and the robot, Lu Kuan assumed control of the robot. The active stimtion provided by the psychic energy water to the slime also affects our brains. I can feel that my brain is much more agile than before, and I can also operate the robot more adeptly. The brain could also be enhanced, which sounded like something straight out of a sci-fi movie. However, considering the way their brains had parasitized the slime, Su Mo did not use his own pseudoscience to exin the magical effects of the psychic energy water. Instead, he turned his head and shrugged. Work hard. Perhaps we can go beyond enhancing your brain in the future. Maybe one day, you can even be resurrected with a human body once more! Robots were, at the end of the day, not human bodies andcked many of its key senses and functions. Lu Kuan might have been a little contemptuous of Su Mos words had they been said before today. However, after discovering the prospect of controlled nuclear fusion, and actually sensing the changes in his brain, he was full of expectations. I believe that such a day wille. Ha! Su Mo smiled and did not deny the possibility. Lu Kuans change in mindset was something he had expected, and also something he wanted to see. He had sessfullyunched a rocket and entered the God of the Oceans, dispelling the mental demons inside the hearts of Lu Kuan and the others. However, their repeated failures and the worsening condition of humans on the wastnd had caused them to be restrained and cautious in their actions. This trait, in the doomsday setting, was very good for self-preservation, but it was a fatal shoring for those pursuing scientific research and development. In this situation, naturally, only by changing their mindsets could they recover the drive to give their all toward scientific research and development. After the excitement passed from making those scientific discoveries, there was still a long way to go. After breakfast, Su Mo did not remain idle, but continued to take out books to study and improve himself. At present, in addition to Lu Kuan, there were eight top geniuses specializing in different fields in the ss box. Although these people were not as capable as Lu Kuan, they each had broken through the limitations of Earths human technology and sessfully advanced their disciplines to the level of interster humans. To ordinary people, they represented unimaginable geniuses of a generation. After writing down the remaining questions from his self-study on a piece of paper, and after brieflymunicating with Lu Kuan, the biologist Zhuo Junfan assumed control of the robot. He was a man that had mastered 94% of the biological knowledge of the information age, achieving the upper limit of humans during that era. As such, he had no problems answering Su Mos basic questions. Afterpleting his study of the basics, and receiving the most top-notch teaching, with Su Mos scientific research talent, his learning progress finally started to soar. Regarding the subject of biology, the knowledge that needed to be mastered by graduate students had been fully learned by Su Mo in less than two hours, from eight oclock to ten oclock. At this point, even Zhuo Junfan had to think for a few minutes before answering some of the questions he posed. Of course, Zhuo Junfan did not know that, after high school, Su Mo had only been in contact with the subject of biology for five days. The total duration of his study time during those five days was only about thirty hours. Otherwise, his jaw would definitely drop in shock, amazed that there were such geniuses in the world! Even so, as the two spent more time together, Zhuo Junfan gradually discovered Su Mos almost terrifying talent for learning. Su Mo, your learning ability is terrifying. It has only been um, five hours. You can actually understand theplex biological chain reaction technology so thoroughly. If my tutor was still alive, I am sure that he would definitely take you under his wing as his representative disciple. He felt an imaginary sensation of cold sweat on his robot head. Looking at the curious and seemingly tireless Su Mo, Zhuo Junfan was amazed. Youre ttering me. I just happen to have an interest in biology. I may not make such rapid progress in other subjects! It was a form offorting, but also somewhat of a blow. Hearing the lie that Su Mo had uttered casually, Zhuo Junfan pursed his mouth, and suddenly had an epiphany; lets just notpare ourselves with others. Fortunately, after considering that everyone had taken refuge under Su Mo, the robots face disyed a smile that could not be concealed. Su Mo, your research direction really shouldnt be a problem on the wastnd. Chain reactions and chemical reactions have an undeniable effect in the transmission of biological base pair information and neuron information processing. If we can make breakthroughs in this area, and then develop the corresponding signal transmission technology, we may be able to directly devise a method to remotely control biological armor. By then, as long as our connectionermm, our WiFi, functions properly, we can directly explore, fight, and defend without fear of death or injury. Even our men wont need to rely on this current sturdy pipeline connection and would be able to directly transmit our stream of consciousness via the WiFi frequency! Zhuo Junfans ability was really good considering the fact that he was able to guess the kind of technology that Su Mo wanted to achieve just by looking at his research direction. When his purpose was revealed, Su Mo did not hide it, but admitted it directly. With regard to signal transduction technology, I have a very good solution, so you dont have to worry about that part. As long as weplete the biological research, well be able to set up an 8G signal tower that can transmit over a range of 2,000 kilometers, under the right conditions. At that time, even if there is interference, we can ensure that there are no connection problems within a 300-kilometer radius. Huh? 8G? Whats this about? Zhuo Junfan was specialized in the study of biology, and had not dabbled inmunications. Looking at the confused expression on his face, Su Mo remembered that a few hours ago, this same expression was on his face when he started learning biology. Su Mo was delighted andughed out loud. However, the next second, Zhuo Junfan disappeared with a wicked smile. In his ce, Bai Yiqi, a schr ofmunication and physics, appeared. The smile on Su Mos facefroze! Hmph, you can do whatever you want with knowledge, right? Just wait until I be an all-rounded schr, then well see if you dare to be so happy! They poked fun at Su Mo, but still maintained a cordial atmosphere. After a long while, upon realizing that he was not far from Hope Ones location, the excitement of returning home bubbled forth. In such a state, Su Mo could not bring himself to continue his studies. He waved his hand at the void and put away the book. Su Deben also assumed control of the robot, who was the real boss of the team. Su Mo, I heard what you talked about with Zhuo Junfan earlier. When the timees, you have to give me a carrier first. This m*th*rf*ck*r has been trapped in a ss box every day and is beyond sick of it. If you give me a body and a hundred people, I promise you that within 50 kilometers, no, within 100 kilometers, no one can enter our defensive perimeter! These days, Lu Kuan and the others had hogged control of the robot. Trapped in his own mind, Su Deben had time to spare to think about all sorts of things. As soon as he assumed control, heid down on the ground and started doing push-ups and burpees to relieve his pent-up energy. Su Mo was not surprised by his actions, but blinked his eyes with interest. He kept Su Debens promise just now in his heart. He is capable of leading a huge expedition force. If Su Deben were to be appointed as captain of the guards, with a small number of troops, it would naturally be a waste of his talents. With such talents, the best role to put him in was to oversee the military development and defense of the entire territory. Relying on Su Debens words and deeds, there would definitely be more outstanding generals appearing in the future from his territory. With these people, even if his territory kept expanding, Su Mo would not have to worry about theck of talented leaders. Haha, Captain Su, dont worry. This will naturally be arranged for you when the timees. Su Deben got up from the ground. Su Mo, dont call me Captain Su. I am a few years older than you. In the future, in your base, if there are no outsiders, you can just call me Uncle Su. If there are outsiders around, I will call you Chief and you can just call me Old Su, so we wont be viting the etiquette of respect, manners and rules Su Mo nodded solemnly. Very well. As you wish! This was what Su Mo had wanted to talk about from the beginning. Including Su Deben, almost all the scientific research talents were older than Su Mo. As a Huaxian who paid careful attention to etiquette, this subject, of rank and methods of address, should have been raised by Su Mo himself. This was because it would be too harsh to disrespect their status, but also to allow them room to maneuver and negotiate the matter with him. However, it had now been proposed by Su Deben on his behalf and passed on to others for unified implementation. Su Deben had taken into ount all the key points, and hade up with an appropriate solution. Uncle Su, were almost at my base camp. Get ready, lets go home now! Oh? Your base camp? I shall see for myself what your actual strength is then!! Through the headset, the OS sent a reminder that Hope One was within range. Su Mo stood up. The two people looked at each other, and then bothughed. It did not take long for Su Mos smile to freeze, just like when the previousmunications specialist Bai Yiqi came out. When the huge Hope One came into view Su Debens reaction was as expected. Like a scarecrow in the field, he stood motionless in front of the observation window for half an hour. As Sun-chaser picked up speed, it came alongside Hope One. He then came back to his senses, made a swallowing motion, and said with difficulty, Su Mo, dont tell me that This is the result of your three months of effort on this wastnd? Su Mo turned his head and smiled casually, Three months? No, Uncle Su, to be precise, this ship has only been around for Well, about fifteen days! Chapter 465 - Reunited, The Mysterious Old Era Technology

      Chapter 465 Reunited, The Mysterious Old Era Technology

      It had only taken Su Mo fifteen days to build a huge steel ship that was over 80 meters in length and equip it with all types of weapons onboard. Su Deben was bbergasted! Even though there were gulping motions seen on the robots throat, it did not make a single sound. As the 75th leader of the Expeditionary Army, Su Deben had seen stronger, more powerful weapons equipped on even more terrifying vessels. However, it was exactly because he was familiar with such things that he knew in depth what it took and what it represented, that someone had managed to create such a monster in merely 15 days. Su Mo, you discovered those Old Era Technologies on the wastnd? Su Mo, who was stillmunicating with Hope Ones OS via the Bluetooth headset was stunned. Old Era Technology? Whats that? Old Era It sounded like a term straight out of a Lovecraftian horror fiction novel but, when the term was paired with the word technology, it gave off a strange sense of paradox, which was confusing. After seeing the confused look on Su Mo face, as if it was his first time hearing of term, Su Deben breathed out a long sigh of relief. Thats good, since you dont know about Old Era Technology, and have not used it before, youve got to be wary. These things may be effective in the short-term, but they are a source of huge trouble. Theres a long story behind its origins, but the gist of it is that its some sort of weird technology with different effects that emerged as we humans fought the foreign races over thousands of years in this ce. The main difference between Old Era Technology and our modern-day technology is that the energy source required to activate Old Era Technology running arent traditional forms of energy, but lifeforce instead. Human lifeforce, or foreign race lifeforce, took the ce of traditional energy sources and, from there, different kinds of strange effects were seen in terms of output. About 150 years ago, Old Era Technology reached its peak on this wastnd. At that time, not only were we humans using it, but even the foreign races used it too, and it nearly reached the pinnacle when something happened that no one expected. Within a single night, all the people that knew how to operate that technology disappeared overnight, including those from the foreign races as well! While he was saying those words, Su Debens face was deep in thought and had an expression of undisguised shock. It was clear that the incident that had taken ce all those years ago still made him feel fear even in the present. However, to Su Mo, what Su Deben said had reminded him of a key point. Wait, 150 years ago? Uncle Su, did you guys experience that incident as well? Su Deben nodded. Yes, 150 years ago, even though were reduced to brains that lived in a ss box, there were still many living human beings that took care of the base. At that time, the entire wastnd had nearly beenpletely upied by us humans and, at that time, we even managed to establish a strong country called znd! Using the Old Era Technology, even normal citizens could enjoy the protection that the technology offered! At that time, our expeditionary base had almost gotten our hands on the coreponent of the Old Era Technology, but then the monster invasion happened. That big bunch of fearless monsters attacked each and every survivor in the base like crazy and, perhaps, the team that was supposed to escort the technology was attacked as well! It was unexpected. znd had connections to Su Debens Expeditionary Army base, and they were inmunication with each other! However, before Su Mo could ponder upon the other possible connections between the two, a few heads popped out from Hope Ones deck, and cheering could be heard from above. Captain is down there! Quickly, open the side passage! Wow, Captain has gotten some gains again! The restrictions on deck ess had not been lifted yet, so the crew members that were on the lower decks had no idea what was going on. However, when they saw Shen Ke, Su Chan, Zhang Long, Liu Neng, and the rest rushing downward, they shrieked in excitement as well. Very quickly, the side passage of Hope One opened. With a plop, a lifeboat was hurled down and on it leapt a girl on the back of a bear. Brother, brother, where are you?! Looking at how anxious Su Chan was, Su Mo reined in his desire to connect the dots, and a dazzling smile appeared on his face as he returned to the front of the capsule. Snap! The button was pressed, and the capsule door opened automatically. As the mechanical door creaked open slowly, Moore, who was rowing the lifeboat over, discovered the anomaly in that direction and quickly steered toward it and rushed over. It had been three days. For Su Mo, it did not feel like a long time since he was busy repairing the rocket, waging war against the game, and flying into space to reach the God of the Oceans realm and meeting with Jiang Chu. However, for those left behind on Hope One, since they were deprived of the convenience ofmunication after the game panel began the version update, and had nothing to do, it felt like a mighty long time! Just as the capsule door opened fully, the lifeboat Moore was steering also arrived next to the capsule. The next moment, with a giant leap, the lightning bear warriors burst with momentum, and the lifeboat sank a little visibly from the force. Shortly after, a human and a bear descended down from the heavens like deities right into the capsule! Hah, be gentle, you guys. Dont step on my treasures! These are all good things! Brother! The moment she entered the capsule, Su Chans eyes immediately searched out Su Mo, who was seated while smiling with crescent eyes inside the capsule. She leapt off Moores back and hugged Su Mo tightly. As for Moore, his beady eyes scanned the room and found another target. He ran hastily toward the robot that was being controlled by Su Deben and hugged it aggressively. It was a harmonious scene. Su Mo burst out inughter as he saw Su Debens bbergasted look. Su Chan, this is Captain Su Deben, who will be the person in charge of our bases military. You can call him Uncle Su from now on, and mind your manners, okay? Okay Uncle Su, wee to our base. Do make yourself at home! Su Chan greeted Su Deben sweetly with her eyes slightly widened, just like a child greeting the elderly in a friendly manner. Being addressed like that stunned Su Deben once more as he was flung up and down in Moores embrace. After a long while, he finally snapped back to his senses and responded enthusiastically. Good! Good! Good! This ce will be our home from now on. Uncle Su will do all he can, and will even die to protect the safety of our home! Since this is our first time meeting each other, please wait for a moment, Uncle Su doesnt have a huge gift for you, but A surge of energy rose from within the robot as he tore himself out of Moores arms. Immediately, Su Deben went around digging among his pile of random things with the robot until he finally found a ring-looking thing that also looked somewhat like an earring. This is a piece of jewelry that Uncle Su obtained during the early years on the wastnd, and I havent found anyone to give it to for so many years. I cant ept this, Uncle Su Su Deben frowned and waved his hand. What, you dont take me as family now? Its just the beginning and youre already refusing to listen to Uncle Su? Su Chan stuck her tongue out yfully and giggled. Okay Uncle Su, thank you very much! Atta girl! Huaxian traditions would still be followed no matter how many generations or universes they were separated by, even on the wastnd. This was what Su Mo had discovered on this trip. Regardless of whether it was Su Deben, Lu Kuan, the troops, or even Jiang Chu the God of the Ocean. Su Mo also felt the same way. Looking at the harmonious scene before him, Su Mo did not interrupt, but watched quietly from the side as the scene unfolded. Moore, nothing happened on the ship while I was away right? Nothing, master, nothing. Since you left, Moore did a very good job protecting the safety of Hope One, and no one dared to attack us! Thumping his fist on his chest, Moore spoke with confidence. The reality was exactly how he had described it to be. nce As many more people descended into the water from Hope One, and manually dragged the capsule and the Sun-chaser Speedboat back to Hope One, Su Mo went aboard Hope One once again amidst the awe-filled gazes of many people. After making a round to check things out, he realized that things were exactly as Moore had said. He did not hesitate further and immediately canceled the restrictions on deck ess, and also announced his decision to head toward the New World. The entire ship roared with excitement, and after just two hours of preparation, a human-powered crane appeared on the main deck. On one end was a team of 200 to 300 people. On the other, was a pulley system device. Even if the entire capsule weighed 11 tons, it was still easily hoisted onto the deck for storage thanks to the device. As for the Sun-chaser Speedboat, since it could not be brought onboard, the OS would activate the autopilot mode and it would cruise alongside Hope One. Su Mo, youve got so many talents here! I dont see an ounce of despair on these peoples faces. Theres nothing on their faces except the hunger for the future! With these people around, we will have no problems achieving great things! Controlling the robot, Su Deben gave a very high rating when he saw the demeanor and behavior of the people on Hope One after the crane had done its work, especially since he had been through two failed rocketunches, and experienced the moments where unity was the hardest thing to find. Haha, Commander Su, you have no idea. These people were on the brink of giving up a few days ago! Its only been a few days since then! Right, well have to tell you all about this about our amazing history on the wastnd! The crew had quickly epted the fact that a robot had be the highest militarymander under Su Mo after he had made his announcement, even though they were curious about many things in the beginning. They had already seen gods and fought foreign races, so it was only natural that they could ept the fact that robots existed. At the same time, Zhang Long and Liu Neng gathered around Su Deben in excitement and began their tale. When Su Mo saw how clearly intrigued Su Deben was by their tale, eximing and gasping in surprise every now and then, he scratched his head awkwardly and escaped from the scene of crime. OS, how far until we reach our 0,0 coordinates? Su Mo walked into the bridge that he had not been inside for days and sat on the captains seat. A sense of familiarity rose from within Su Mo. Immediately after he verified his identity as the ship captain, the OS responded to his question. (Captain Su Mo, the distance between us and the 0,0 coordinates is 14980 km, and we are cruising at a speed of 73.5km/hour.] (Our estimated time of arrival is 9 days and 15 hours.] Good. From now on, sail at full speed! Our destination is the 0,0 coordinates! After taking some time to understand the situation on the ship, and making sure that he did not miss out on anything, Su Mo looked at the estimated travel time of 9 days and 15 hours and felt that He could not wait to go home! Chapter 466 - Marshland, I… Am Back!

      Chapter 466 Marsnd, I Am Back!

      Doomsday Calendar Month 3, Day 24. The twenty-sixth day since Su Mo began his sea voyage. The eighty-fourth day since humans arrived on the Wastnd. It was like any other regr day. The weather in the Wastnd was not that great since it started pouring past midnight. Without the administrative privileges of the game, the rain poured until the wee hours. Lightning shed around them and thunder rumbled, the Wastnd survivors felt as though it was the end of the world. Fortunately, as the morning sun rose, the rain tapered off and the drizzle wasforting. The vigers of Hope Vige got up early in the drizzle. Chen Shen, Qi Qin, Pei Shao, and the rest of them got up just after six oclock and greeted everyone else with an umbre each. As it was predicted, when Chen Shen announced the return of the Shelter Leader, the Iron Rock Mountain erupted all of a sudden, causing the water at the tip of the mountain to shake uncontrobly. After entering the radius of 1500 kilometers within the Hope Vige, the radio phone that Su Mo had gotten earlier started working. Su Mo sent a simple message using radiomunications the day before, Iam back! Oh, Vige Chief Chen, youre up early today! F*ck, meat buns! Hiss, whats the joyous asion? Why is it so grand? More than a hundred fifty people were stationed at the foot of the Iron Rock Mountain. These one hundred fifty people were made up of veterans who stayed behind since the beginning and there were about seventy to eighty lone wolves who were carefully selected by Chen Shen. They were not ordinary lone wolves. These lone wolves who were epted into the Hope Vige were good at something. Chen Shen convinced these lone wolves to stay behind by offering them excellent treatment. The meat buns that were served today were not just an excellent treatment, they were grander than what they had for the New Year! Haha, Big Brother Hu, Chief Chen is definitely unable to approve these meat buns from being served using his authority. Its all thanks to Shelter Leader that you get to eat these today! Qi Qin, who was distributing the buns to the survivors chimed in gleefully, Li Hu. He looked about forty-five years old with a square, battered-looking face. He was lean andnky, very different from the meaning behind his name. (TN, Hu in Li Hu means tiger, usually used to describe a burly man) Even though he was five feet and nine inches tall, he looked like five feet six with a hunched back. However, he was the leader of the veterans and was also the acting manager of all the survivors of Iron Rock Mountain. Shelter Leader? Our Shelter Leader is back? Are you for real? Qi Qin curled his lips and replied, Of course, Im for real. Do you think we could afford to feed meat buns to all of you? Hiss Li Hu was not the only one to have gasped in surprise. All survivors who were handed the buns also had a look of surprise on their faces. Hope Vige belonged to the Shelter Leader. All of them knew about this ssified information the day they entered the vige. The vigers were required to memorize the rules of the Vige upon entering on the first day. The firstmandment wasthey were to obey the Shelter Leaders orders unconditionally under any circumstances! However, since the Shelter Leader whom Chen Shen had often mentioned did not appear after many days, the survivors started having different thoughts about him. Few of them even suspected the genuineness of this Shelter Leader. After Chen Shen gave a nod of affirmation, all of the vigers instantly raised an outcry as they raised their hands while eating their meat buns! Everyone, please pack your things up today. We shall depart once the Shelter Leader returns! Depart? Where to? To the Deep Sea? We can enjoy the 80% reduction in disasters at that ce! We have not built our ships. Are we able to fit into the Shelter Leaders ship? Chief Chen, Chief Chen! I can build ships! I was involved in the building of sand ships back in my shelter previously! I heard wooden rafts are pretty sturdy, why dont we build a big wooden raft to make our way there? The survivors started expressing doubts. The information they had was very limited since the vigers kept mum about things. The only reason that made them stay behind even though they did not know anything was the provision of food and amodation! This might sound like the worst treatment one had to endure in this age of civilization, but this could be something highly sought after in the Wastnd. The advice became apparent after ten days. Those who experienced such treatment would no longer have the desire to leave. The first step of the loyalty-harvesting n seeded. As the pioneer of the entire n, Chen Shen took a good look at the confused, excited, overwhelmed, and hopeful expressions of the survivors. He then stood up and spoke through a loud hailer speaker, no! Our destination is The New World! Boom! He dropped a bombshell. Even though it was drizzling today, it felt as though a raging storm broke out in their hearts. They started rubbing their ears as though they heard it wrong. They were stunned and had forgotten about the meat buns they were holding. Yes, youve not heard wrong. Our destination is indeed The New World! Chen Shen repeated himself once more and walked away immediately, ignoring the reactions of the survivors. Although he could see the inquisitive look Li Hu gave, he did not want to exin further since Su Mo had not returned. He knew that when the ship with the name Hope One returned to its birtnd, all questions and doubts would be past tense! A new era wasing! Please join me in weing Chief Su to present a speech on his feelings about returning home! Wheres the mic, the lights, and the audio system? Please bring them up! All the worlds a stage,e out if you dare, were going all out and this is how were doing it! After traveling for ten days, Su Mo had a sleepless night the night before just like Chen Shen, Qi Qin, and the rest of them. The term going home meant more than extravagant promises on the Wastnd. For Su Mo, the Marsnd was still his home, the ce where was firmly rooted to. People were waiting for him there! Brother, brother, whats going on? Are you keeping your wife from us? Su Mo was lost in thought as he stood at the bow of the ship and stared into the distance. Lu Kuan as well as the group of people who jeered at him earlier tilted their heads back andughed. After living near each other for more than ten days, everyone changed their perception of Su Mos attitude dramatically. In their eyes, Su Mo might not have been a sessful and good leader in the modern world. However, he was one in a million the most respectable leader in the Wastnd! It had nothing to do with the great aplishments he had achieved in the past. It was thanks to his great personality and character! Who could have imagined the person that all men on the Wastnd had hailed as Godlike would be so down-to-earth? He ate and drank with everyone. He also never pressured anyone with his title when they were in discussions. When he was corrected in public for his mistakes, he was not one bit angry and epted it with a heart of humility. Who would have expected that the happiest moment for a man with such power was toze on a lounge chair at the bow of the ship and devour various books while enjoying the sea breeze? In the eyes of all, Su Mo was nothing like the Almighty Su they had imagined him to be. His pleasant character gained the adoration of many. Haha, what are you guys talking about? Su Mo snapped back to reality after he was called. Hope One had arrived at the Great Canyon that was previously discovered in the talisman paper. It was exactly the same the whole time he was gone. It was still serene and filled with beautiful mountainndscapes and rivers. This meant Hope One was only one hour away from the vige. Dont tell meyoure keeping your wife from us? Su Chan bellowed while using her hands to form the shape of a trumpet. s, she received a knock on the head in return that made others burst outughing! Ouchhitting me now, arent you? Illin to my sister-inw! Go, go, go! Looking at how upset Su Chan was, Su Mo waved his hand and walked down the bowughing Zhang Long! Present! Go get everyone to prepare. Were an hour away from home. Get ready, and well disembark after we docked! Zhang Long nodded and replied tedly, yes! Ill go right away! Hope One had not stopped sailing within those ten days. Everyone was able to endure the mundaneness for the first few days. In thest two to three days, the restless bunch who were tormented by boredom due to having no entertainment from the game panel, jumped into the sea for a swim. As he quickly made his way down to the deck, the cabin crew started cheering after the announcement was made! Liu Neng, get a few men to join you on the Sun-chaser speedboat. Ill slow down and you guys scout ahead to make sure the coast is clear! Liu Neng got up while tugging at his shirt and replied, yes, Chief! Ill bring Moore with me, or else I will have a hard time if we were to bump into our kind. Su Mo nodded. Although they were nearing home and safety was almost at its full capacity, Su Mo never got carried away and still chose the safest option to proceed with. Everyone on the deck started leaving after they were assigned their tasks except Lu Kuan who was still standing there. Su Mo, weve discussed the starch conversion technique you mentioned previously. If we skip the photosynthesis process and use carbon dioxide to create starch, it may work efficiently. Itll be easy to achieve certain results from doing so. However, this type of matter can be easily achieved in ab and more difficult to achieve in real life. Just like what you said, since were at this stage, shouldnt we ce our focus on controlled nuclear fusion and find out how we can achieve unlimited energy sources? With the energy source, we do not need to worry about anything else, including starch. We can even convert meat if we wanted to! For the past ten days or so, they had about twenty brainstorming meetings on the Hope One. Su Mo started as a passive host and gradually became an assertive leader during these meetings which proved his terrifyingly quick learning speed. Su Mo could still lend Lu Kuan and the rest a hand in their research at this moment. No rush, the controlled nuclear fusion has to be set aside for now. The stress we have is not just about where we can find this magical element, they are mostly from Lu Kuan was astonished as Su Mo pointed to the sky and said, lets study thepounds of starch for now. I have a hunch that food will be our biggest hurdle and we must settle the food issue for further development! Alright! Once the inside information was revealed to Lu Kuan, he remained silent and left the ce. Su Mo was left alone on the deck. As Su Mo watched the Sun-chaser speedboat leaving Hope One swiftly from its right, he smiled while a burst of green light scanned his body. Su Mo thought he had gained enough from this trip. A secondter, a much more morous-looking game properties panel gradually appeared! Su Mo burst into a loud guffaw. Marsnd! I have be stronger! I, Su Mo Im finally back! Chapter 467 - Doomsday, The Ruler Has Returned!

      Chapter 467 Doomsday, The Ruler Has Returned!

      [Su Mo (Host)] (Current Physical Condition): Good [Current Threat Level]: 0% (Potential Threat Level 5%) [Information Shielding Level]: Level 3 (10,000 points) [Physical Fitness Level]: 70% normal human (Level of Authorization): 5. 12% +1. 46% (Double Body) (Skill Mastery]: Biology (Information Age 12%; Mid-level Earth scientist) Mathematics (Information Age 4%; Mid-level Earth scientist) Astronautics (Atomic Age 69%; an astronaut who is just starting out) Physics (Atomic Age 48%; pathfinder in the real world) Mechanics (Atomic Age 21%; lone dancer on the bnce beam) Chemistry (Steam Age 89%; potions-making maniac in the Age of Enlightenment) Survival science (Steam Age 62%; expert hunter traveling in the wilderness) [Evaluation]: Although your level of research skill in individual fields is still low, yourprehensive research ability has surpassed 99.9% of mankind, which merits recognition! This was Su Mos current attribute panel. After more than ten days of systematic study, he had been fully introduced to a total of 6 disciplines. Out of these 6, his grasp of biology and mathematics had reached an astounding level the Information Age level! What with the magic carpets mind power recovery speed bonus, the help of his title, the psychic energy water, his method of meditation, and many other auxiliary items, as well as relying on several knowledgeable teachers, his learning speed had be incredibly fast after unlocking the research talent ability. If one wanted to exaggerate a bit, one could even say that the work he had put in during the past ten days was equivalent to what an ordinary human could achieve in an entire lifetime. The knowledge umted in his brain had greatly exceeded what ordinary people could imagine. If he could study systematically for 6 months, he would be able to integrate many disciplines together and would far outstrip Lu Kuan and the others. No one would be able to surpass him in innovation! If Im not wrong, the explosion of human technology was not an inevitable thing. Instead, it came about by chance! Back then. Su Mo slowly turned the panel off and propped his elbows on the protective railing. While enjoying the salt-tanged sea breeze that blew on his face, he leisurely gave thought to the matter. Learning Thinking. Research. Creation. Even amid all the different kinds of living beings in the world, humans were among the best in those four skills that were unique to them-perhaps even the best! Strangely, the wastnd humans here were as intelligent as Earth humans, and their developmental paths also did not deviate from that of Earth humans. However, they found it very difficult to observe natural phenomena to summarize naturesws, and to study the changes that happened within nature itself. The wastnd humans were not unique. What many people in this world did not know was that on Earth, there were also historical happenings that were recorded only in stories. If the gods are a key element in restricting the development of technology, then based on what Jiang Chu has described, not all the old gods in the wastnd world died after these countless generations. Some of them were chosen to ascend, leaving this world after their power reached a certain level. Based on the previous perspective, I can assume that they ascended to a higher world in search of better advancement. Now, though, after figuring out the rtionship between all thes there are quite a lot of holes in that story! The gods in the wastnd had so far managed to preserve a certain number of native inhabitants. The gods on Earth all disappeared overnight after a certain stage called Doomsday. There had previously been countless exnations for this situation. Now, however, Su Mo quickly stored this suspicion in the depths of his mind and cleared his thoughtspletely. After that, his entire body felt at ease once more. This was the biggest gain from his 10 days of conducting research. It was also a necessary skill for every research schr. If one were unable to think of a solution, then one should stop thinking about it. If that path was one that one could not walk, then one should find another path. People could not be stuck in one ce. This was true in scientific research, and also in ones behavior and actions. As long as one continued to forge ahead, one would obtain something eventually, and would also be able to progressively explore the source of those secrets. OS, how far away are we from our destination? (Captain Su Mo, current distance to destination is 38 km. Estimated time of arrival is 19 minutes.) Following his thoughts, after Liu Heng had reported that everything was fine, Su Mo still had 10 minutes left before he arrived home. He straightened his clothes and looked at the familiar scene nearby again, then returned to the captains quarters with a smile. Treating this asion as seriously as he had treated his departure, he put on his now-outdated suit of armor and returned to the bow of the ship. It meant that he was returning in triumph! Chen Shen, whats up with our Shelter Leader, sending a messenger to tell you first that hesing back? And the person steering this speedboat, its Under Iron Rock Mountain, more than 30 rafts made by the vigers had beenunched into the ocean with all the vigers on them. The refugees were also already on the ocean but in their own boats. However,pared to before, the refugees were apparently a bit boisterous now, the sounds of debates rising constantly. After Chen Shen had announced the decision to go to the New World, 20% of the refugees wanted to leave, as they wanted to sail for the deep ocean reaches and escape from disaster. Furthermore, since neither Chen Shen nor Li Hu stopped them, one hourter, this 20% had be 60%! Apart from the refugees under the retired soldiers, all the refugees that Hope Vige had taken inter could not stand it any longer! Chen Shen did not stop them either. The situation was what he had expected. Despite theirints, they were still here when summoned, because they had not seen who their Shelter Leader was or how powerful his abilities were. Brother Hu, weve waited for so long. Cant you wait patiently for another couple of minutes? After going around the area on patrol, Pei Shao leaped back onto the main raft, fan in hand. Li Hu grimaced. Boss Pei, can you not tantalize me any longer? For the sake of your oldrade, since weve both been soldiers together Pei Shao hurriedly waved his hand. Eh, Brother Hu, stop, stop. Youve said this many times in the past couple of days. However, its not that I cant reveal the identity of our Shelter Leader to you in advance Come here! Pei Shao gestured stealthily. When Li Hu came over, Pei Shao slowly whispered something into his ear. Like a rumble of thunder, whatever Pei Shao said shocked Li Hu so much that he shuddered. He came to his senses after a moment and said slowly in disbelief, Boss Pei, this Su dont tell me its the same one I know of Pei Shao nodded confidently. Exactly! Zap. It was as if Li Hu had been hit on the head by a mace. After hearing Pei Shaos words, Li Hu immediately felt his knees go weak, and he copsed backward onto the ground, sitting down. He was a little overwhelmed. He felt exactly as if he had won 500 million from a lottery scratchcard he had bought. Before he could wonder why no one was helping him up, the vigers around him began cheering suddenly. Voices of doubt also broke out among the group of refugees. Hurry up and take a look, what is that?! Crap, this cant be a boat! How can it be so huge? Our Shelter Leader owns a boat like this? Really? Somethings not right! You guys, take a good look! Doesnt this ship look very familiar? Huh, now that you mention it, it looks like ah, this cant be The Almighty Su! Shit, isnt this the Almighty Su? Thats his ship, Hope One-it really is the Almighty Su! Our Shelter Leader is Almighty Su? They observed and drew conclusions. When everyone suddenly realized that the Shelter Leader they were waiting for was actually the Almighty Su and the refuge they were in was the very one created by the Almighty Su, they were utterly stunned! They were certainly not happy or stirred, neither were they excited. They suddenly remembered that they had been moring to leave this ce and head for the deep reaches of the ocean just a few hours ago. It also abruptly urred to them that if Chen Shen had taken note of all the people who said earlier that they wanted to leave, then the consequences that awaited them were Vige leader Chen, I dont want to leave-I beg you, please let me stay! Vige leader, I was too impulsive and ovee by emotion! If I had known that our Shelter Leader happens to be the Almighty Su, I certainly wouldnt have had second thoughts! Vige leader Chen, I have elderly people and children in my family. If you make me leave, I have nowhere else to go. If you let me stay, Im even willing to have only half of the rations! Please! Vige chief, we were wrong, please forgive us this once Their begging voices were strident among the cheers of the vigers. Some people were even kneeling on the rafts, faces full of remorse. This scene made Chen Shen smile; it was just like he had expected. All right, enough. You didnt know, so I wont me you! All of you, stand up, dont kneel! Our Shelter Leader wont be pleased if he sees this! Today is A day of great joy! Chen Shen emphasized the words great joy. After watching Chen Shens expression and realizing that he truly did not n to do anything to them, all the refugees also reacted immediately. They quickly stood up. The next moment, a cheer several times louder than before erupted from the ocean. The refugees cheered so hard that they were on the brink of losing their voices. At this moment, as they weed Su Mos return, everyone Went crazy! In ones life, there were many asions when one found oneself at a crossroads. The first time, the refugees managed to take the right fork in the road by mistake and settled around Iron Rock Mountain. The second time, they took the wrong path, but Chen Shen gave them a chance to start over. They would not get another chance after this. Now that they had this precious opportunity, all the refugees silently made a steadfast vow! They also collected their scattered thoughts. Of course, Su Mo, who was standing on Hope One, did not know that Chen Shens tactics had ensured that Hope Vige would have another group of extremely loyal talents. As thest leg of the distance shed by, Hope One once again swept past the location of the shipyard and returned to dock in front of Iron Rock Mountain As he looked down at the scene in front of him, Su Mo could no longer hold back the excitement in his heart and immediately shouted excitedly, Vigers, Im back! The vigers below responded in unison, Wee Leader Su Wee back! Chapter 468 - Gaining Favor, The Changes Brought By Su Chan!

      Chapter 468 Gaining Favor, The Changes Brought By Su Chan!

      Hope One was a steel weapon made by humans. The astounding, thrilling beauty of its machinery and steel could only be truly appreciated when seen up close. In the live broadcast, Hope Ones brief appearance made a deep impression on all humans. However, this impression was like watching a moviethey only felt shock and excitement; they were not really shaken up! At first, when Hope One appeared within their sights, all the refugees also thought they would not be affected by its menacing presence. However, when Hope One actually came to a halt, they found that they were wrong, so wrong! In front of thisrge ship, which was more than 20 meters high, they were as small as ants. It gave them a sense of overwhelming futility. Fortunately, they did not get very much time to be downcast. As the hatch on Hope Ones lower section slowly opened, the people who had already lined up inside the hull surged out like a flood! 10 people. 100 people. 1,000 people! In just one minute, all the crew members, who had been confined on the ship for 10 days, leaped straight into the ocean like dumplings. At first, these thousand or more crew members just cheered and swam in the water, making all kinds of unintelligible sounds. However, after Zhang Long gave amand, they usurped the hosts role, approaching the vigers and refugees who were on the rafts and greeting them with utmost friendliness. On one side, there were 300 people and more than a thousand on the other side. Once both parties were mingled, it felt like the basin had suddenly be more lively. It was as bustling and busy as a gathering held in the civilized era. Su Mo, together with Su Chan, leaped down to stand on the Sun-chaser Speedboat. He did not stop this harmonious scene but happily lifted his hand, driving the hubbub to a climax. Wow, who would have imagined that my brother could lead so many people? What a miracle! As the Sun-chaser Speedboat slowly steered forward along the path that had been cleared by the crowd, Su Chan looked at the anticipatory faces of the people around and could not help feeling somewhat emotional. What she did not know was that Su Mo, now standing on the bow of the ship, also had this same feeling that time had brought about great change. Once upon a time, the basin was still barren and devoid of all things. He had been the only one here, with only the long night forpany. Once upon a time, hey on his cot in the shelter, wondering when someone woulde and talk to him so he could assuage the bitterness in his heart. He had once thought that he would be here in the shelter with his parents and sister until the end of time. He had once regarded the world as a cage that had everyone locked up inside it, making sure that no one could break free. Su Mo had never expected, nor even dared to expect, that the precious things that he dared not think about would havee into his hands so naturally. Wee home, Leader Su! Wee home, Leader Su! Someone shouted this, and the cry was taken up by the thousands of people around the Sun-chaser, all shouting in unison. Their shouts shook heaven and earth in an instant. Even the ocean undted visibly in response! Feeling his eardrums swell, Su Mo looked around with excitement, extended his hands, and slowly brought them down. The next second, the cheers stopped abruptly. A raft with about 10 people on it drifted slowly toward him. Leader Su, wee back! In the front row of the raft, naturally, was Chen Shen, the chief of Hope Vige. Compared to when Su Mo had left, Chen Shen was more tanned now. He was also a little taller and stronger and felt a little more like a warrior. Su Mo could clearly see that there were tears glistening in his eyes, slightly iridescent in the sunlight. Chen Shen was crying! In front of everyone, Chen Shen was surprisingly like a child seeing his father return -a fledgling seeing its eagle parenting back. He was so moved that his tears welled up in a show of emotion. However, Su Mo knew that the tears were not due to a sense of grievance; instead, it was due to... Excitement! In this part of the world, aside from Jiang Chu, only Chen Shen knew Su Mos ambitions. Only he knew that Su Mo had determined to make a new world. Only Chen Shen had looked forward to him returning and going to the New World to stir up boundless things. After the raft and the Sun-chaser came together and the two sides connected, Su Mo did not hesitate at all when facing his loyal subordinate. He immediately strode toward Chen Shen, extended his hand, and pped Chen Shen heavily on the shoulder. You did a great job! Ow! This p on his shoulders felt as familiar as before and was just as heavy. Chen Shen grimaced. Seeing that he had stopped crying, Pei Shao, who was standing beside him, scooted closer wittily. Leader Su, me too! Pat my shoulder as well! Hah, you little rascal! Pei Shao knew the main objective of the day. In order not to let the atmosphere get too serious, he ran up and made a joke out of things. By doing so, he broke the serious atmosphere that had ensued and made everyoneugh. Su Mo no longer felt wistful. Heughed heartily while pping the young Hope Vige guardians on the shoulder one by one. Pei Shao, Qi Qin, Wu Feiguang... Su Mo pped every single one of them on the shoulder. Although all the people to whom he did this ended up grimacing, there was a spark of excitement in their eyes that could not be concealed! After Su Mo had pped all the people in front of Hope Vige on the shoulder, Chen Shen came forward. Leader Su, this is Li Hu, the acting deputy vige chief that we picked from the prospective vigers of Hope Vige. He retired from the army when he was 35 years old, and hes excellent in martial arts. None of his enemies can even get in close to him. Unfortunately, when Brother Hu first came to the wastnd, he fought with 20 individuals from the foreign ns just to save someone. He won the fight, but he was seriously injured. Hes still alive, but hes experiencing permanent side effects! The people whom he saved are over there right now! Chen Shen pointed toward an excited-looking group of four men and three women further away. He then continued, These 7 people are from Yangtang Laboratory, which is famous in Huaxia. Theyre all top-notch scientific talents. Theyll be able to enhance our viges scientific skills in a big way. A week ago, there was one individual from the foreign ns who was extremely skilled at concealing themselves. They wanted to take advantage of nightfall to go up the mountain andunch a sneak attack. We only discovered them because Brother Hu personally led a patrol to search for them, and thanks to him, we were not attacked. Im asking on his behalf for you to use your healing skills on him! It was extremely rare for Chen Shen to speak so much when Su Mo had just returned. Su Mo also heard the unconcealed respect in Chen Shens words. If everything was really as Chen Shen had said, Li Hu was truly a capable fighter who had gotten himself in trouble just to save someone in this wastnd. Su... Almighty Su, uh, no, Leader Su, my injury is not a problem, it doesnt matter. Dont listen to Chen Shens praises. Im just an ordinary person, you dont have to... Ah! Li Hu was still scratching his head in embarrassment while he exined. However, the next instant, before he could react, a warm handid itself on his body. An injured warrior was still better than an ordinary person! Li Hu, a fierce fighter who could battle 20 foreign race individuals from the start, was still among the strongest warriors even though he was permanently injured. However, he had not been able to react at all to that hand currently on him. On the battlefield, this move alone would be enough to kill him. The owner of these hands was terrifyingly strong! This thought shed through Li Hus mind. Right as he was considering it, warmth flowed suddenly from the area that the hand covered. Ah! Li Hu felt like a person who had suddenly jumped into a hot spring after walking in the ice and snow, or someone who had suddenly received a delicious meal after being hungry for three days. This flow of warmth stirred him instantly. Before he could continue to savor this feeling and figure out what it was, his sense of touch returned. He was stunned! My back doesnt hurt anymore. My arms, my legs... Even my old injuries! With undisguised astonishment in his eyes, Li Hu touched the parts of his body that had previously been injured. The moment he did so, however, he realized... Not only had hepletely recovered from all of his wound injuries, but even the old injuries from practicing martial arts in his younger days were all gone. To put it in another manner, his body was full of endless strength and vitality, as if he were young and eighteen years old again! are Even though youre in the wastnd, youre still prioritizing the safety of its people and the beliefs of our country. Li Hu, youre a good soldier and a good man! Since youve joined my ranks, you deserve to experience a new lease of life! Lifting his head, this time Li Hu saw the owner of the big hand clearly. A secondter, he could not help but go down on one knee. Leader Su, your kindness to your humble servant is truly a new beginning. In this life, Ill be loyal to you in life and death. Ill never betray you! Good! After finding out through the system identification that Chen Shens words were true, Su Mo already had the utmost respect for such a good-hearted man. People like him were the backbone of a country and the soul of a nation. If someone like him were in a collective, he would serve as morale support. He couldpletely raise the efficiency of the collective by 50%! Su Mo extended his hand and helped Li Hu up, then turned to the remaining veterans who had varying degrees of injuries on their bodies. Su Mo did not withhold his powers either. While he got to know the veterans, he healed them as well with the powers of the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll. With this generous gesture, he gained the loyalty of everyone almost instantly! Chen Shen, let me introduce Su Chan, my younger sister. From now on, all of you can regard her as your own sister. Theres no need to give her special treatment! After getting to know all of them along the way to Iron Rock Mountain, Su Mo also introduced Su Chan to them. At this, a smallmotion arose on the boat. Oh, hello, Su Chan! Hahaha, I was just thinking that you and our Shelter Leader looked a bit alike, but I never expected that! Luckily I brought a gift with me today! Even when Su Mo had contacted Chen Shen previously, he had not really concealed the fact that Su Chan was his sister. Chen Shens group was also resourceful. They had not looked for a presentst minute like Su Deben but had brought their own borately prepared gifts before leaving home. Ah, thank you, Brother Chen Shen, thank you, Uncle Pei Shao, thank you, Uncle Qi Qin... Uncle Hu, I cant ept this, I... Alright then, thank you, Uncle Hu! One by one, Su Chan epted everyones gifts. She grinned happily and made everyoneugh with her sweet tongue. All the courtiers in ancient times would keep advising the emperor to produce offspring for a reason. When Su Mo was on his own, his party was still unstable. Howeverrge, Hope Vige would most likely be disorganized and copse within a short time of his disappearance or death. Those who were left would be scattered. Now that Su Chan had joined the vige, this potential pitfall disappeared without a trace. At the very least, if Su Mo currently vanished for 6 months, Hope Vige would be anxious, but there would not be any restlessness. They would still aid Su Chan and wait for him to return! Oh, yes, Chen Shen! Yes? Get ready and start moving everything onto the ship today. The day after tomorrow is when the game update ends. If werete, things will happen. To avoid anything unforeseen, we have to set sail to the New World by tomorrow at thetest! Very well! Leader Su, dont worry, weve begun preparing since the day before yesterday. Everything is basically packed now. We can leave immediately after we load everything onto the ship! Chapter 469 - Tense Situation, Message from the New World!

      Chapter 469 Tense Situation, Message from the New World!

      Previously, Su Mo had already taken a three-day-long detour to the expeditionary base to look for the God of the Ocean, Jiang Chu. The trip back took another 9 days and 22 hours. Even after the system began updating, Su Mo did not dy further and immediately set off. By now, he only had less than two days left! At noon the day after next, the game would officially be updated to the next versionsurvival mode. Not much time was left before that. Luckily, Chen Shen had begun to pack after receiving word on the radio. Su Mo went up the mountain only to find that all the food supplies andrger objects were already packed. The Hope Vige cooks had also prepared 10 more days worth of dry rations for them to eat on the boat during the relocation. Leader Su, from what weve detected along with other passing survivors, the New World is only about 5,000 kilometers away from us. Its not that far. Furthermore, before the gamepletely closed down the World Channel, we collected a small part of the information about the New World. There should be a number of people there by now, but the current situation isnt looking very optimistic! A group consisting of a dozen or more people sat around the table. After the cooks had served them a few tes of meat buns, Chen Shen began a brief report. Oh? There are people who have already gone there? Whats the situation like? The wastnd ocean had now been present for more than a month. As long as the distance was not too far, even a wooden raft could arrive at the New World and explore it. Su Mo was not surprised that someone had already arrived in the New World ahead of time. Instead, he was keenly interested. Chen Shen said, If we only look at the data we collected 15 days ago, the situation is very good. Conditions in the New World are much better than in the wastnd. There are natural streams, and natural water sources, and there are a number of mutant creatures which provided sufficient food for the living beings who first arrived in the New World. Mountains are few, and most of thend is an endless in covered by knee-high weeds! Based on what theyve said, one will not die of hunger there as long as one works hard. The magnitude of the disaster cant be reduced, but the living environment is much better than the wastnd and the deep reaches of the ocean! Su Mo smiled as he took a bite of his meat bun. Thats not too bad, right? Apart from the disasters, that sounds fairly good! Chen Shen shook his head. No, Leader Su, that was what we heard 15 days ago, when only a few humans were on the New World, and only a small number of foreign ns hadnded. The situation then cant bepared to whatevers happening now. At two in the morning three days ago, a group of 15 people passed by Iron Rock Mountain. They were not pioneers going to the New World, but refugees who had escaped from the New World! It seemed that Chen Shen had kept this secret for too long. He could no longer wait until they were in a private setting but spoke up instead during the meal. Su Mo frowned and put down the bun in his hand. He was not the only one; even the other leaders who had been happy earlier wore serious expressions on their faces. Chen Shen apologized, Forgive me for not telling all of you about this message in advance. The information weve received about this event is far too rming. That night, Brother Hu and I led a group of people and surrounded them. Aftermunicating with their leader, we obtained some first-hand news about the New World for the time being, but we dont know if its true. We also gave them some food in exchange for what they called the specialties of the New World. Chen Shen paused and grabbed at midair. A dagger about the length of a small arm flew out of the void and slowlynded on the table, radiating a bitingly cold light. Leader Su, just look at this weapon! There was no longer any game identification for objects. Now, humans could only evaluate something by looking, listening, asking, and feeling. After a brief introductory description of the daggers appearance and abilities, Chen Shen did not hesitate. Picking it up gently, he aimed at the deserted mountain peak and swung the weapon vigorously. The next second, under the groups astonished gaze, a de of light that appeared to be formed from particles shot out violently from the dagger. After flying through the air for a distance of about five meters, it mmed into the stone with a loud explosive sound. Although this particle de did not pulverize the area, it was not because itcked power. Rather, it was because Iron Rock Mountain was notposed of stone, but of solid iron! If this power could be extracted and used to strike at a person, only one ending would ensue. Huh? Crap, what is this? This dagger??? Is it a magic weapon? This particle deunches without a sound. If its used in a sneak attack, who the f*ck can defend themselves against this? Pei Shao, Qi Qin, and Wu Feiguang eximed in amazement. It was obviously the first time they had seen a weapon like this, which had hitherto only appeared in movies. Their gazes were filled with involuntary shock. Wait a minute-give me the dagger and let me take a look! Su Mo witnessed the entire scenario. As the groups main backbone, his face remained impassive, revealing no expression. Inwardly, however, his mind gave rise to an extremely unpleasant suspicion. The next second, as Chen Shen passed the dagger over, in a dimension invisible to the group, a green ray of light suddenly arose from Su Mos body and wrapped around the dagger. In two seconds, Su Mo retracted the light after releasing it from the weapon. An attribute panel slowly began to emerge. (Dwarf Dagger (Good-quality)] (Description]: This is a standard weapon made by dwarves. It is iparably sharp and can perform long-range attacks after the energy within it has been activated by a certain method. (Maker]: Emilie Yorke [Melee Attack Strength]: 4 [Ranged Attack Strength]: 18 [Ranged Attack Range]: 6m (Limit: 10m; power decreases with distance) (Current Energy Reserves): 70% (Recovery time: 16.9 hours) (Special Abilities]: Absorption (This is a dagger created using old Era Technology. It is extremely sensitive to biological energy. If it is wrapped in blood or flesh, the recovery rate of the daggers energy reserves will be sped up; the energy recovery rate also varies depending on the living beings level) Energy Release (Based on the users needs, up to 70% of the daggers energy reserves can be released in a ranged attack to enhance its power. The lowest amount of internal energy that can be used to increase the number of attacks is 10%) [Evaluation]: This is the roar of the foreign races who have decided to defeat magic with... Magic! Tsk... After looking through all the properties of this dagger in its entirety and the final evaluation, Su Mos inner suspicions were confirmed. Old Era Technology! Sure enough, this kind of forbidden technology had finally emerged in the wastnd. Over 10 days ago, upon seeing Hope One, Su Deben had mentioned Old Era Technology. At that time, Su Mo had not pursued the matter. However, upon considering that he had to replicate the Sky Barrier, he started a detailed conversation with Lu Kuan and the others as soon as he was settled back on Hope One. Furthermore, it was this exchange that allowed Su Mo to gradually understand how outrageous Old Era Technology really was. To put this simply, humans currently used various energy sources, but most of the time they were ultimately repeating what amounted to boiling water. Among all these energy sources, the three main methods of power generation were gas turbine power, steam turbine power, and nuclear power. The first two methods were typically representative of thermal power. They relied on the burning of various fossil energy sources, such as coal, oil, and natural gas, to produce steam which would drive the machines. The third method relied on nuclear power nt reactors to produce steam that eventually drove the machines. However, these three methods presented an insurmountable hurdle. Efficiency! Before Su Mos transmigration to the wastnd, the efficiency of the worlds most advanced reheat based supercritical 1350MW coal-fired unit was around 49% when operating without heat. The designated coal consumption was 251 g/kWh. However, the general thermal efficiency of power nts was only 35 to 38%. Even if the operation was at maximum expansion with the addition of heat and electricity cogeneration and back pressure units, the overall efficiency could only be raised to a maximum of 70%. Old Era Technology, though, was derived from something different. Even the lowest quality items they produced had a conversion efficiency of about 200%! Not only that, the highest was 5000%! Back then, Lu Kuan had used only one sentence to describe this technology. It could kill someone and then revive them. Besides this dagger, did the group of refugees divulge any more information? Su Mo immediately put the dagger away in front of everyone, his expression grave. Chen Shen nodded. They have a total of 16 daggers like this, including the one we have here. Although they say that these weapons are very valuable, my guess is that something like this isnt so rare in the New World. They also own arge knife that looks pretty extraordinary. Its a pity that we couldnt afford to pay the price they wanted, so we werent able to obtain it. Based on what theyve told us about the New World, for now, we have the following information. From his storage space, Chen Shen pulled out a piece of white paper densely filled with writing and began to exin in detail. Firstly, the current state of the New World... Its different from what we imagined. After 15 days, the current New World is no longer a valuable and unexplored piece ofnd. More and more foreign ns are taking advantage of the reboot from the game update to go to the New World using various methods. This time, theyre no longer arriving with just one or two hundred people like before; instead, theyre arriving with great numbers of their people. Theyve brought tribes, and even... Their fortresses! After uttering those two words with difficulty, Chen Shen looked around at the different expressions on everyones faces and continued, Secondly, because of the shelter restrictions, we humans cant go outside the range specified by our cores. Its the same with the foreign races. Their power will be significantly weakened if they leave their area. This decline is exceptionally terrible. Most probably their abilities will be sealed and their physical prowess will be severely restricted. Thirdly, the foreign races in the New World no longer antagonize each other. Theyve begun a cooperative rtionship instead. Its to the point where if humans have the credentials that theyve issued, we can also enter their cities for trade, amodation, and even.... entertainment! Sh*it, isnt that already equivalent to a certificate of good conduct? Qi Qin smacked the table and stood up in shock! Chapter 470 - One Day, I Will Plant Crimson Flags Throughout the Heavens And In Every World!

      Chapter 470 One Day, I Will nt Crimson gs Throughout the Heavens And In Every World!

      At the mention of this item that carried deeply meaningful memories, everyone at the table lost their calm. The rtionship between foreign races and humans had previously been more likepetitors. It was simr to the rtionship between man and animals in the Barbaric Age; for one to live the other had to die. However, in the New World, the foreign races seemed to have learned from their failures. They had begun to take a different path. Based on how the different races had consciously started tomunicate with each other, as well as how they had openly allowed the establishment of rtions with humans, one thing was abundantly clear for all to see. Their ambition! The situation there may be worse than what everyone has imagined. The foreign races are now establishing rtions with humans, which means that our knowledge, technology, and culture will be avable to them to a certain extent. The most problematic issue is that if humans and foreign races integrate, the enemies we have to face in the future will not only be foreign races, but also our own people. I think that none of us want what was supposed to be a war against the foreign races to be a war between humans, right? Chen Shen said helplessly as he put the piece of paper away. It was just as he said. Even if 95% of human beings had gone to the deep reaches of the ocean, there were still about 100 million people remaining. On Earth, there were only 13 countries with a poption of more than 100 million people. If 20% of these people ended up joining the foreign races, it would be about 20 million people in total! Alright, for now, lets not think ahead of ourselves. Even if we go to the New World, our main goal is still to survive the disasters, not to engage in a life-or-death struggle against these foreign races. Given that theyve initiated rtions between the other races and theyre also trying to gain the loyalty of humans, we can see that their ultimate goal is to better survive the disasters. Su Mo made a gesture with his hand. When everyone at the table quieted down again, Su Mo picked up a bowl of soup, finished it, and asked slowly, Chen Shen, have you scouted out where we will be assigned if we transfer a new territory? Chen Shen answered, Yes. Although they themselves havent made the switch, I specifically asked them about it, and theyve also collected information on this. The rules for transferring are like this First, we cannot transfer to a ce that is within 500 kilometers of the coastline. This is a fixed rule. Its to prevent the original coastline from being destroyed, as that would cause all kinds of unnecessary disasters. At the same time, this restriction is also to prevent someone from transferring their territory to an area next to the coastline and then sniping at the other foreign races and humans whond nearby! Secondly, when we transfer, we will be given a map so that we can make our choice. If the chosen territory is upied, or if its not big enough, the transfer will fail. The map wont tell us if an area belongs to humans or foreign races. Whether well have humans or foreign races next to us after we transfer is entirely dependent upon luck! Thirdly, if we choose to transfer, other creatures arent permitted to attack us while were on our way to our territory in the New World. Likewise, were not allowed to attack other creatures. Im assuming this is to restrict people like ourselves so we wont ignore the 50km restriction and go robbing and plundering the entire way to the new territory! Apart from these three rules, the remaining ones concern the area were going to transfer to. Therger it is, the more remote the direction we can choose, and the moreplex the nearby terrain will be. Since he had killed the initial 23 thousand foreign races and had also continuously ughtered other marine and terrestrial foreign ns along the way with artillery, before his return, Su Mo had looked up the size of the territory he could transfer. It was an astonishing 1,800 square kilometers. This meant that Su Mo hadpletely exterminated about 400 groups of foreign races. Now, ording to Chen Shen, if he really wanted to transfer all 1,800 kilometers in one go, the destination would be extremely remote. He would be forced to leave behind the resources already in the New World. It was not worth it! Other than that, there shouldnt be any other restrictions. There might be some hidden restrictions, but thats not something thats within their power to find out! Good! Youll be credited for our transfer to the New World! Although Chen Shen had remained on Iron Rock Mountain this entire time, he had still managed to provide so much important information. This also proved that he was more capablepared to before. Su Mo paused. Looking down the table at everyone, he said, This time, the 1,035 new people on the ship will all be incorporated into Hope Vige. The vige will keep the same organizational structure as before. Chen Shen, youre still the vige chief. Im counting on you not to disappoint me! Taken together, the ships crew and Hope Viges current poption came up to roughly around 1,400 people. On Earth, a vige with over 1,000 people would be considered arge vige. Furthermore, the awarding of such a decision represented not just a promotion in the simplest sense of the word, but also Su Mos trust! Chen Shen raised his right hand excitedly. He looked around at all his colleagues, then affirmed calmly, I promise to live up to your trust, Leader Su! If I cant do it, I, Chen Shen, will hand you my head on a tter! Chen Shen had changed. Before Su Mos departure, he had still been a little short-tempered, but now it was obvious that something extraordinary had befallen him the past month. However, Su Mo did not pursue the matter now and instead picked up a meat bun once more. This made the atmosphere jubnt all over again. The humble feast ended. The crew had also used up all the energy they had suppressed during the 10-day voyage. Seeing that it was still early in the day, the loading of supplies onto the ship was moved ahead of schedule by Chen Shensmand. Right now, the game had not yet been updated to the survival version. Since they had their storage spaces, the loading process was notborious at all. After two hours, 80% of the supplies had been transported on board. The remaining fewrge items were also moved up to the ship before 8 at night, thanks to everyones concerted efforts. Iron Rock Mountain, which had been abundant with resources for more than a month, had now been stripped bare almost entirely, returning to its original barren state again. The cave where the vigers had stayed for more than a month was now also empty. In this ce, liveliness arrived fast and departed even faster. However, unlike what Su Mo had imagined, there was not a single hint of wistfulness on the vigers faces as they gathered at the foot of the mountain. They rubbed their hands in excitement and came forward excitedly as their names were continuously called. Chen Kai, Su Yuan, Zhang Liang, Xi Shaoliang, Lu Benwei, Zhai Li, Ke Fu, the eight of you will live in a dormitory, dormitory number 135. You have no problem with that, right? At the front of the crowd was a table set up on a raft. Behind the table sat three people-Chen Shen, the vige chief, Zhang Long, who was responsible for managing data, and Shen Ke, who coordinated the management staff. As their names were called, 8 people came out from the back of the crowd with eager faces. No problem at all, the 8 of us can live together with no trouble at all! The one who answered Zhang Long was Chen Kai, Chen Shens cousin and former gatekeeper of Iron Rock Mountain. He was now the fourth captain of the guards. After more than a thousand people joined the vige, the previous leadership of the vige immediately rose in authority. Forty people were assigned to manage Chen Kais subordinates alone. Zhang Long nodded. Very well, please hand in your resident cards in exchange for the doortes! Once Zhang Long finished speaking, the 7 people behind Chen Kai hurriedly handed to him their wooden ques with the word Su engraved on the back. Chen Kai then handed them all to Shen Ke for inspection. After checking, Shen Ke nodded. No problem! It was Chen Shens turn to nod. Good, registration is sessful. Everyone, start reciting the ships rules! This boarding ritual was different from before. However, all of them, starting from Chen Kai, recited the rules aloud without anyints. The first ruleno matter what conflicts there are on board, there shall be no armed fights, no secret retaliation, and any problems shall be handed over to the security team for evaluation and treatment. The second rule-obey the Shelter Leader in all things after boarding the ship. The Shelter Leaders words are the highest level of authority! The third rule-individuals may not use an open me on board the ship, nor explosives There were a total of 19 rules. They had had the whole afternoon to memorize them. Just like those who had boarded before them, Chen Kais group smoothly recited all the rules and regtions without faltering. After they recited thest sentence where they pledged allegiance to the vige and the chief, Chen Shen nodded in satisfaction and handed over 8 wood-burned doortes. Reviewed and approved, wee on board! Great! After a nce at the envious look on the faces of the remaining vigers, the 8 people quickly exited the line, athletically jumped onto the raft next to them, and quickly paddled toward Hope One. Order could only be created with the establishment of rules. Even though the reboarding ritual for 1,400 people was tedious, Su Mo did not refuse Chen Shens request nheless but encouraged him instead. After all, it would only take a few hours. Not only was everyone registered and documented again, but this ceremony also served to cement Su Mos prestige in the entire group. Chen Shens growth once more renewed Su Mos perception and allowed him to feelpletely at ease. Su Mo, this leader of yours is good. He has potential. Do you want to consider letting me train him for the next couple of days? Initially, Su Mo had been the only person looking down from the main deck, but now the robot that Su Deben had taken control over slowly glided up from the lower deck with a clicking sound. Hahahaha, Uncle Su, you cant resist any longer, huh? Su Deben scratched his head. Ah, Su Mo, Im not going to lie to you. Ive rested my old bones enough thesest few days. Now that we have the chance, we must prepare in advance. I heard that the New World has changed a lotpared to previously. We cant take this lightly. Now that everyones here, I suggest that we open up the virtual reality world and train there for some time! It will consume energy, which will cause the ship to be slower, but I think that arriving one or two dayste isnt a problem. The people here are all scattered and have not had any military training. If we go in rashly, serious casualties are more likely to ur in just one or two enemy attacks! If the scene was notplex and other characters were not constructed, a virtual reality world that could contain one person would consume about 10 kWh of energy per hour. Based on this, one that could contain 1,400 people would consume more than 10,000 kWh of energy per hour. By the standards of the Underground Shelter generator, this was an exorbitant amount. However, taken altogether, the actual amount of power consumed would not be so outrageous. ording to Lu Kuans previous model, the more people there were, the easier it was to construct a virtual reality scene, and the more energy efficient it would be. For example, a training scenario that Su Deben had just mentioned would only require 1,600 kWh of power to support 1,400 people for an hour. If Su Mo had been using the generator in the Underground Shelter, this would be an astronomical figure. However, Hope One had a Matter Conversion Engine. If it was used to generate electricity, 1,600 kWh was about 95% of its load, which was well within the range of what it could bear. Out of the 24 hours every day, the ship would stop for 6 hours so people could undergo training As for the remaining 18 hours, 2 hours would be reserved for the engine to rest, and the ship would sail for the remaining 16 hours. There would be no great dy in reaching the New World. Good, Uncle Su, thats exactly what Im thinking. After we leave early tomorrow morning, well officially kick off the training sessions! Su Mo nodded. Now that a development n for the future had been settled, he felt relieved. ording to Chen Shen, the New World would be an unprecedented challenge. Most likely, the basin would be a target for the foreign races after it was transferred there, and they would be besieged by thousands at the first opportunity. However, looking down at the vigers, Su Mo hadplete confidence once again. Im no longer a lone wolf. I have 1, 400 vigers, dozens of scientific researchers, and amander whos a general! Im armed with all kinds of new technologies, and Ive got books of knowledge stacked up 10 meters high! All I need is a little time, and then in this New World Everyone will know what a humans super territory looks like, and what it means to have truly cutting-edge technology! One day, Ill nt crimson gs all over the heavens and in every world! Chapter 471 - New Rules! The Journey Begins!

      Chapter 471 New Rules! The Journey Begins!

      Doomsday Calendar Month 3, Day 25. It rained all day, but finally stopped at two in the morning, and the thick clouds in the sky gradually disappeared. At 6 in the morning, before dawn, many of the crew members got up early. Although most of the vigers had prominent dark eye bags, excitement was evident on their faces. In terms offort, Hope Ones cabins were not much morefortablepared to the cave on Iron Rock Mountain. Particrly since there were a lot of people on board now, 8 or even 10 people had to share a room, so it was notfortable in any sense of the word. However, when it came to a sense of security and ease, the cave could notpare to this small cabin. Lying here, everyone no longer had to worry whether foreign races or other people with ulterior motives would attack them during the night. Lying here, they did not need to worry about what to do the next day, much less the day after that. They were much happier. In dormitory 135, Chen Kai opened his eyes and groggily got up from his hard bed. He had not slept wellst night. This was not because the bed was too hard, but because he was too excited to sleep until after midnight. Looking at the time, he had had only two hours of deep sleep. After rubbing his eyes and wiping the eye discharge off on his clothes, Chen Kai looked over to one side. He thought the others would be in the same boat, either sitting in bed confusedly or still sound asleep. However, when he saw what was going on, his jaw dropped involuntarily. Yuan Zi, Big Liang, Small Liang, what on earth are you guys doing? Have you gone crazy so early in the morning? In the dormitory that measured 15 square meters, apart from the beds, not much space remained-only two square meters of open space. Currently, in this open space, three people were earnestly doing push-ups. Next to them, the four remaining people were doing simple warm-up routines. It was obvious that they had gotten up at least half an hour ago. Oops, youre awake, Brother Kai. Weve disturbed you, sorry about that! Chen Kai had not yet managed to digest what was going on. What? What are you guys doing? Did you forget, Brother Kai? Oh no, thats right, you went on patrol with the vige chief yesterday and didnt hear the orders that Leader Su issuedst night. Looking at Chen Kais confused expression, Su Yuan realized that he was genuinely lost, so he hurriedly continued, From the day we set sail until the day we arrive at the New World, everyone onboard will start undergoing militarized training for 7 days. Our instructor is The big-waisted cook Ke Fu filled in, Its Instructor Su Deben. I heard hes led tens of thousands of people, and that hes super strong! Oh, yes, its Instructor Su Deben. During the week-long training session, not only are we topletely discard the wrong foundations that we built in the past due to ourck of expertise, but the training will also be a double test of our physical and mental strength. Furthermore, this was Instructor Sus idea, but Leader Su gave it his tacit approval. The 15 people who are ranked highest after the training session will directly rece the management-level people that we have now. In other words, if we manage to achieve top ranking during the training session, we wont have to engage in repetitivebor in the future, unlike ordinary vigers! After exining all the points about militarized training in one go and making sure he had not omitted anything, Su Yuan lifted his head. The next second, Chen Kai, who had been sitting in bed and still looking a bit confused, became almost instantly alert. D*mn it, you shouldve told me earlier, but instead you guys are sneakily practicing in here! Even before he finished his sentence, Chen Kai quickly jumped out of bed, forcibly squeezed himself among the others, and started training. He did push-ups one by one. His push-ups were all in perfect form. Thanks to the hardships he had encountered in the Wastnd, he could already do 40 in a row. However, since this news had galvanized him, he was in an unusually good state, and he achieved a breakthrough, going past the 50 mark. Such a scene was not happening only in Chen Kais dorm room. Although no one came out and stated it openly, everyone was in mutualpetition with one another. At this time of the morning, before the sun was up, even the dorm rooms of the S-level talents were filled with peoplepeting against each other in all sorts of strange ways. Push-ups. Sit-ups. Pull-ups. Meditation. All sorts of peculiar workouts were going on. VC A They trained until half-past 7 in the morning, which was the designated wake-up time in the ships rules, then came out of their dorm rooms drenched in sweat, greeting each other. Brother Kai, are you guys working out in your own dorm room? Youre all red in the face with thick veins in your neck, and your clothes are drenched! Nah, its because of the heat. It was too hotst night. We couldnt sleep, so we started training. But you guys are all drenched as well. Are you working out too? Ah? No, no, we also felt hot. Hey, Brother Liu, are you exercising?. Nope, we felt hot too. Brother Wang, did you guys also feel hot? Hahaha, exactly, exactly! IL11 For the sake of those 15 ranking slots, everyone onboard was frantically pressuring themselves internally. However, they did not bring up this subject out loud. They washed up ording to their ranks, and then quickly went to the dining hall for a meal, arriving just on time. During their first breakfast on board, each person had three steamed buns, an egg, a te of appetizers, and a bowl of lean meat congee. Of these foods, the eggs were obtained from treasure chests, so their shelf life was limited. If they could not finish them, the eggs would be wasted. The steamed buns, on the other hand, could be exchanged for meal coupons, which could be traded among the crew or used for the next meal. For breakfast, this meal definitely was rich in carbohydrates as well as protein and fats. Furthermore, everyone was hungry from practice. They gobbled up their food, and the hall was filled with the sound of people sliding their bowls around. After the meal, the newly appointed Chen Shen walked up and announced the first big meeting for the integrated vige. Ahem. After the meal, line up on the main deck and get into formation. Well start our departureceremony soon! 1,400 people was not sot many, yet it was not so few either. At the very least, the main deck of Hope One could contain everyone after they got into formation. As more and more people went up the stairs to the first floor and stood in the established formation, Su Mo also slowly walked out of the cockpit. Today, he was not wearing armor, not even abat suit. Beneath his loose-fitting tee, his firm muscles could be seen. He also wore a pair of loose-fitting training pants that constantly fluttered in the breeze. There was something of the remote ascetic about him, someone who had transcended the petty matters of the world. As Su Mo walked out, the sounds of chatter below also seemed to die away, as if the words had been caught in everyones throats. The entire ce was still, apart from the sounds of the wind blowing; even the sound of breathing was inaudible. Excellent. I am very pleased to see that you can show such spirit here. This means that ourbat abilities have not decreased even in this distressing environment! Su Mo picked up the microphone. Looking down at all the people whose spirits had beenpletely different a month ago, he was touched for a moment. When he was a student, he used to tremble a little when he read speeches under the gaze of thousands of students. He had felt slightly ufortable when everyone looked at him and wanted to hide behind the crowd. However, in the wastnd, his mentality hadpletely changed! This is my team! This is my team that will help me battle the world in the future! This feels amazing! This feeling waspletely different from how he felt when he looked at the cold poption figures in a simtion game. He was full of excitement! After a pause, Su Mo continued, Previously, we divided everyone into three levels ording to talent: S-level, A-level, and B-level. However, after thinking over it, I discovered that this was incredibly unreasonable. In the wastnd, we have to boldly overturn previous dogma! Therefore, in the future, especially in the next 7 days of militarized training, Instructor Su Deben will do his best to provide a level ying field for everyone to disy their prowess. Right after he said this, a murmur of voices came from the crowd below. Su Mo was not surprised. He gestured with his hands again. I know that some of you have doubts about how fair this environment will be, but please rest assured. For those who are intelligent and good at cerebral matters, 70% of the tests you will face in this environment will be rted to your mental capabilities, while the remaining 30% will test your physical strength. For those who have better physical strength, the same applies. We will calcte a figure to measure your talent level based on your weighted scores in both areas, as well as your future performance. Along with the new talent levels, we will also ord different treatment! One had to make the right decision at the right time. After having an in-depth conversation with Su Deben the previous night, Su Mo had obtained a lot of insight into talent management. He and Su Deben had stayed up half the night and crafted a new rating model. Theplicated calction method would not be mentioned for now. Su Mo focused on exining how the people at different levels would be treated, which was everyones main concern. The first grade, S-level! These talents are the most valuable asset in our shelter and our strongest creative sparks. For their meals, weve initiated something unprecedented-a buffet! Wow! After Su Mo said that, a mor arose from the crowd despite Su Mos imposing aura. It was clear to see that almost everyone wore the same expression. Shock! Incredulity! Envy! Desire! Ambition! No one knew better what the word buffet meant than those people who were sick of being poor and hungry. The buffet is only the first example of preferential treatment we offer to S-level talents. Starting from clothing, food, housing, and transportation, as long as you be an S-level talent, you dont have to worry about anything. Our shelter will provide a fullplement of services. Even your family members can enjoy half of the treatment given to S-level talents, with the highest level of protection. You will have the best homes, the best environment to grow up in, the best learning conditions, and training standards of the highest quality. However, please note that the treatment of S-level talents is not a permanent thing. We will hold an evaluation every three months. Those who are able will be promoted, and those who are mediocre will be dismissed! Every time Su Mo brought up a point, a cheer woulde from the crowd below. However, by the time thest sentence was spoken, namely, Those who are able will be promoted, and those who are mediocre will be dismissed, everyone had calmed down again, and the deck was quiet once more. Excellent. Its very good to see that everyone is eager for the privileges that S-level talents can enjoy. Of course, in addition to S-level, weve established the A, B, C, and D levels. The privileges enjoyed by individuals in each level will decrease following that order. Su Mo chose to leave the exnations about thetter levels to Chen Shen. Once Chen Shen had finished exining the privileges of each level, as well as the upgrade system, the excitement of everyone present had been thoroughly stirred up. Su Mo exchanged nces with Pei Shao, Qi Qin, Shen Ke, Su Deben, and the others. Taking advantage of the vigers hyped-up emotions, Su Mo stepped up to the high tform. Fate is an excuse for the weak, and luck is just a humble word for the strong! If the world is not at peace and the foreign races are not yet destroyed, how can we call it home! I officially dere the start of Hope Viges journey right now! Our goal The New World! Wow! The gun salutes went up once more, and the shipsrge anchor was pulled up! The hitherto stationary Hope Ones engines slowly began humming, swiftly leaving Iron Rock Mountain behind. With Su Mos grand rhetoric, this moment began a new chapter in mankinds reiming counteroffensive, which would be recorded in the wastnds history by future generations. Chapter 472 - Powerful! The Multiple Uses of Virtual Reality!

      Chapter 472 Powerful! The Multiple Uses of Virtual Reality!

      The expedition oath was dered, and the new talent level reward mechanism was announced. After that, the officialunch of Hope Ones voyage to the New World was concluded. The vigers that attended the ceremony dispersed swiftly as theyughed and chattered on the way. Soon, the deck was empty aside from the few men that stood by Su Mos side. Chen Shen took two steps forward and spoke. Shelter Leader, wevepleted the task you assigned to us previously. Wevepleted a basic exploration of the areas mentioned. A table materialized. On the table, arge map materialized as well. After Su Mo had set sail, the vigers of Iron Rock Mountain had not been entirely trapped on the mountains. By the fourth day, they had crafted a robust and sturdy wooden raft. They would set sail at dawn and return when the skies were dark. Within a radius of three hundred kilometers, they explored the surroundings of the basin area. They did not treat their exploration mission like a stroll in the park. Instead, they fullymitted themselves and dived into the waters to examine and record the terrain of the area, as well as the items and resources they came across. After the God of the Ocean titles appeared, the bulk of Iron Rock Mountains vigers managed to upgrade their titles to the second level A dozen or so vigers even managed to upgrade their titles to the third level. This was a huge help to the exploration mission. Various methods were undertaken to aplish the exploration mission. After pooling together their findings yesterday, arge map thatprehensively detailed the surrounding terrain of the basin area was produced. Su Mos eyes attentively brushed over the map. He immediately noted the plentiful petroleum tucked underneath the ground. Through the game panels resource function, Su Mo had previously managed to catch a brief glimpse of the petroleum in the surrounding area. However, looking at this map, Su Mo finally realized that the size of the petroleum field was staggering! Thend that spanned two hundred square kilometers was home to a vast supply of ck-gray petroleum that was embedded underneath. Based on the extraction efficiency of the motor-pumped oil well in the Underground Shelter, the petroleum couldst the next ten years or so. Taking into ount the likely increased extraction efficiency in theter stages, the petroleum field could still fulfill the demand for energy in the basin area for the next couple of years. We need to take it with us. Its our most valuable riches. Our voyage to the New World depends on it. We must never let it go! Su Mo took a pencil and started making marks on the map. An outline was formed. It appeared slightly crooked, but itprehensively epassed all the areas with the ck resource. Theres a natural gas field buried underground two hundred and fifty-six kilometers away. The amount of natural gas contained within the field is approximately one hundred and fifty thousand cubic meters. Even if we approximate that each cubic meter of natural gas can burn for half an hour, the volume of this field is still staggering. Itll be of great help! In the modern era, amon household of four would only consume between four hundred to six hundred cubic meters of natural gas annually. If it was averaged out to five hundred cubic meters per family, one hundred and fifty thousand cubic meters of natural gas could still supply the three hundred families, or twelve hundred people, continuously for over a year. There would naturally be losses during the extraction process of the gas. Even so, this natural gas field would still retain its potential value, and was valuable enough to be brought along A small coal mine? Bring it along! A small, good-quality stone reserve, bring it along! A forest of red pine trees? Too bad, too bad. The pine nuts could be eaten as medicine. Its wood could be used to craft furniture. Unfortunately, these pine trees have been submerged under the ocean for too long. The roots are probably dead. Too bad there isnt another way! The basin area was a barren in. However, the soil outside of the basin area was not cursed with the same infertility. The saying that all extremes will eventually revert in the opposite direction seemed to hold true in this situation. Within a radius of three hundred kilometers, there were altogether thirty or more locations containing resources that varied in size and quality, as indicated on the map. After deliberating on his choices, Su Mo eventually selected nine of them to bring along. The nine resources were the petroleum field, coal mine, natural gas field, stone reserve, ck Soilnd, saltpeter mine, sulfur mine, iron mine, and copper mine. The total area covered two hundred and thirty square kilometers. Shelter Leader, each shelters initial exploration radius only covers 50 kilometers. Considering that the size of the territory increases by twenty kilometers for every shelter level, isnt this area toorge? ncing at the map that Su Mo had drawn, Chen Shen hesitated briefly, but his silent concerns were voiced out by Pei Shao, who was standing next to him. Two hundred and thirty square kilometers If that was the exploration radius, then the shelter would need to be upgraded to level 9. For the survivors currently on the wastnd, level nine represented an unfathomable barrier. It could take half a year, or perhaps a full year, to evene within reach of this level. Dont be rmed. Well bring along whatever that needs to be brought along. Furthermore, who said that were only limited to fifty kilometers! He grinned vaguely as he looked at the faces of the few people around him, whose faces now bore a hint of realization. With a smiling expression, Su Mo nodded his head, but did not exin anything. Currently, his shelter was level six and had an exploration radius of one hundred and fifty kilometers. It was short of the two hundred and thirty kilometers he needed, but all the resource locations were still generally epassed within. Thats enough. Im about to activate the transfer process. You guys should go and prepare to enter virtual reality and join the training session. By the way, Qi Qin and Shen Ke, you two stay here. I have something to assign to you two! Su Mo put away the map, greeted a few others, and headed toward the conference room on the second floor. The New World Chen Shen had supplied him with some information about the New World, but the overall situation of that ce was still covered by a shroud of darkness. Thisck of information and rity made Su Mo ufortable. Hence, after careful deliberation, he finally uttered a few words as he looked at the two people sitting in front of him. Qi Qin. Shen Ke. You both possess a steady and firm character, and I am confident in your ability. Therefore, I am about to assign you a new mission. The two of them nodded simultaneously; their ears perked up in anticipation of the mission that was about to be assigned to them. Currently, Sun-chaser is sailing alongside Hope One. Every day, Hope One needs to stop midway to recharge the energy needed for training purposes. This will take six hours, during which Hope One will remain in one ce. We need to think about how to utilize this time. We cant just sit around and wait. At the very least, we need to be able to obtain more news and information about the New World. Therefore, you two should bring along ten men. Bring along whatever weapons and items you need as well. Use Hope Ones radar system to locate those who might have probably escaped from the New World and interact with them. Try to extract as much information as possible from them! Shen Ke nodded her head. What if they are adamant about not telling us anything? Or if they purposely tell us fake information? It doesnt matter. Your priority is to avoid conflict if possible. We still have plenty of time to look for others. We will likely meet someone that is willing to talk! Su Mo shook his head; he understood what Shen Ke was getting at. Since the World Channel no longer existed, he could secretly send men to capture these people. He could interrogate and torture them -and no one would ever know. However, once there was a first time, there would always be an excuse to repeat it a second time. It was likely too, that once he got used to these underhand tactics, he would lose sight of his bottom line and end up adopting extreme methods to achieve his goals. Su Mo was not a pedantic person but, if the circumstances did not call for it, he preferred to maintain his bottom line. Yes, we understand! Su Mo stood up. He watched as Qi Qin and Shen Ke steadily left the room and nodded to himself before returning to the conference room. It was easier for him to aplish things now that he had people under hismand. Lu Yongyi had sent all the finest talents he had gathered aboard Hope One. These talents saved Su Mo plenty of effort, and allowed him to spend time attending to other matters. He sat in front of the table and took out the map again. Looking at the map, he pondered over his n in his head. After ensuring there were no problems with it, he focused his mind as he looked at the view through the porthole window. He summoned the game panel. Currently, the game has notpleted the version update. Most of the functions at the top were still grayed out and inessible. However, as Su Mo focused his thoughts, a new panel popped out. Impressively, it was the option to transfer territories. It was just as Chen Shen had said. The functions described within this option were notplicated. It was like drawing on the map in the sense that he only had to circle out the selected area. However, the option to transfer to the New World was not the same as the rest. Thendscape of the New World was not a uniform circle. Instead, it was a quadrteral shape with parallel sides. The sides at the top and bottom were longer, whereas the ones on the right and left were shorter. Within this quadrteral shape, an area that extended five hundred kilometers from the perimeter into the polygon was grayed out, indicating that it could not be selected. Extending beyond that, the legend markers were decorated with an assortment of colors. From a single nce, Su Mo saw no less than two thousand legend markers. This meant that there were at least two thousand territories that had taken root in the New World. Eh, theyre all quite smart. Most territories are exactly forty-nine kilometers apart. Not too far, yet not too near. My territory will require two hundred and thirty kilometers, which means I can only transfer to Browsing through the transfer selection map, seven marked locations were now shing. These locations piqued Su Mos interest. Among the seven locations, thetter four were all barrennd situated at the edges of the polygon that did not seem to possess many resources. However, among the first three The first was situated right in the center of the New World; no one had dared to select this ce. If any conflict were to ur, this ce would be attacked by enemies from all sides. The second location was located at the bottom right of the New World. Like a mixed fruit pudding, this location was surrounded by an assortment of different colors. This meant that plenty of the weaker foreign races had gathered around this location. The third and final location was located on the right off-center section of the New World. On the map, the terrain could not be discerned clearly, but it could be seen that there were mountains and rivers around it. This ce was the source of all rivers in the New World. It was also the central point of the entire topography of the New World. Based on a study of the Feng Shui of that regions terrain, the resources here would be the most abundant. Naturally, thepetition here would be intense too. How should I choose? This is troublesome. The three former locations are exceptional when evaluated on their own, but it bes difficult to decide when they arepared with each other! Su Mo stared at the map; his hands quickly scribbling notes onto the paper. Since he could not make a decision on his own, considering that Su Deben, the big boss of the Expeditionary Army, was currently onboard Hope One, Su Mo decided to get his advice and thoughts on the matter. After a while, Su Mo finished marking out the entire map of the New World. He stood up and made his way to the second floor of the deck, which had now been converted into a small warehouse that housed a virtual realityboratory. He found the robot he was looking for. Lu Kuan, can you switch with Uncle Su? I need to discuss something with him. Lu Kuan nodded his head. Okay, hang on! Lu Kuan briefly vibrated before disconnecting. Then, the robot activated Su Debens brain using bio-electricity and formed a connection with it. Uncle Su, this is a map of the New World. These are the ces we can transfer to. Currently, I have marked out three locations that I like. Could you advise me on which to select? Three locations Su Deben took the map that Su Mo handed to him; his gaze was now filled with curiosity. The next second, just as Su Mo had predicted, Su Deben too experienced the same indecisiveness. These three locations are all decent. Given our current strength, at the center, we wont have to worry about our enemies surrounding us in the early stages. Therge number of territories there might even dissuade people from attacking. Bottom left. There are only the smaller foreign races here. We can use our early-stage advantage to annihte them and clear out any threats around us within a short period of time. Finally, this off-center right location. It looks as if there are dangers from all sides, as well asrger and stronger territories. However, therger they are, the more cautious and reluctant they will be! Why dont you simte this in the virtual world? Try and see which spot offers the best development pathway? Amazed, Su Mo asked, You can even use it like that? Ever since Su Mo understood the working principle of virtual reality technology, he merely treated it as an educational tool. Su Debens advice had enlightened Su Mo. Now, it was apparent that virtual reality had other uses! Ha ha. You underestimated our virtual reality technology. Even though it is a device that deceives the five senses, it is still equipped withputing capabilities. We can input the current situation on the map and simte a general scenario for calction purposes. After the simtion ispleted, itsputing algorithm will automatically provide us with a prioritized list of choices. Why dont you try it out first? Sure! Chapter 473 - Three Different Difficulties, A Tricky Decision! Chapter 474 Metamorphosis, The Strength of a Leader! The days spent sailing the ocean were mundane and dull. This feeling was exacerbated by the face that they could not go down into the ocean and were stuck in a confined living environment. Previously, during their ten-day journey on the ocean, all the crew members onboard that were from the Tundra Shelter had been driven to their absolute limits by the prolonged journey. Over thest two days, there were plenty that lost sleep due to the fact that they had plenty of energy bottled up with nowhere to vent. This was the reason why, after Hope One stopped, these people were so joyful as they went down the ship into the ocean to unleash their pent-up energy. On this journey to the New World, these people thought their depressing days were bound to be repeated again. However, the reality of how things developed exceeded everyones expectations. Doomsday Calendar Month 4, Day 1. It was the beginning of the fourth month since humankind had been transported from Earth to the wastnd. Hope One had set sail from the basin area seven days ago. In Room 135 of the living quarters... The clock had just struck seven; Chen Kais biological clock woke him up roughly at this time. In contrast to his first night on the boat, which he spent sleepless, Chen Kais quality of sleepst night was exceptional. He hit the sack at eleven oclock and instantaneously passed out and slept like a log. He had eight hours of sleep. If there was equipment around to monitor his sleep, he would have been shocked to discover that he managed to obtain more than 4 hours of deep sleep. This incredible duration of deep sleep was miraculous. After Chen Kai woke up, the others in the room also gradually inched out of their beds -slowly and gently rubbing their eyes. Yuan Zi, Pang Fu, you two go and collect our food for us. Big Liang, Small Liang, you two go and collect our training topic for today. Lu Wei, Ke Ke, you two quickly go and wash up. After you two are done, quickly go up and secure a spot for us. Well bring your food alongter. Chen Kai swiftly delegated everyones tasks for the day. Surprisingly, the men below did not immediately set off to work. Rxingly, they remained on their beds with cheerful smiles on their faces. Whats the matter? Quickly go now or... Su Yuan raised his head and spoke, Brother Kai. Today is the seventh day. Our training isplete. Today well be receiving our awards. Ah? It was only when Su Yuan reminded him of this fact that Chen Kai reacted. Chen Kai felt an inexplicable sensation surging through his heart; he felt as if an entire lifetime had passed. Have seven days passed? So quickly? He reminisced about the first day when they had boarded the ship. Everyone was excited and could not wait to see what the training was. They guessed that everyone would be assembled on the main deck and would undergo various military-style drills and formation training. It was usually like in the military, whereby they would undergo physical training coupled with lifting heavy weights. This would squeeze out their dormant potential. On the other hand, they might also be given a series of difficult questions to be solved one by one, due to the limitation of Hope Ones size. Su Mo had previously stated that their assessments would be proportioned and weighted ordingly. Even though everyone was focused on the assessments, no one dared to imagine how it would be conducted. At least not until the day that the assessments truly began. The group in the room had been instructed to attach a few wires to their heads. Immediately, their world shifted! They were stunned as the fifteen-square-meter room abruptly disappeared and was reced by a snowy mountain that stood towering at an unknown height. Their feet had sunken into the white snow beneath them, and every step in the snow would leave footprints, apanied by the puffing sound of the snow being dislodged. Behind them, there were scores of tiny cottages that emanated a cozy light, warming the depths of their hearts. This miraculous transformation would have merely impressed those who had never experienced this cutting-edge technology. Yet, for these S-ss talents, this sight shocked and immediately sent them into a frenzy. My gosh. Is this simtion technology? It simtesplete images through brain signals? I can even feel pain here. How peculiar. This definitely involves a deeper level of neuron activation. Even signals from my feelings and my muscles can bepletely transmitted! This snow. Its actually cold. It feels like real snow. Even this warmth... My gosh! As expected of the Shelter Leader... to possess such cutting edge technology... Their astonished words and gasps chimed in one after another. Most people would have no clue as to what jargon they were spewing. Nevertheless, it did not stop them understanding and experiencing the essence of this technology. Simtion, reality, willpower, physical fitness! Target... five thousand meters! Outside the simtion world, Su Deben was only a robot. However, inside, he was a fearsome and mighty instructor. Su Deben exined his emphasis on the four keywords. At the same time, he pointed out the essence of the first days trial. It was simple. Climb the snowy mountain! As long as any of them could reach the 5000-meter mark, they would be awarded exemptions and be S-grade talents immediately. The cottages behind them containedplete sets of snow equipment. They could bring as much equipment as they wanted, provided they could carry it along. At the same time, there was plenty to eat and drink in the cottage. However, they could not carry it out of the cottage or they would be disqualified and would have to redo the trial. Here in the simted world, they would not actually die. All sensation of pain had been diminished by 50%. During critical moments, there were also safety measures to protect them and their physical bodies from any untoward incidents of sudden death that may ur due to the realistic simted world. Upon hearing these settings, everyone was seemingly riled up into a frenzy of excitement Half an hourter... The first person to equip himself properly with all snow equipment had packed up his stuff and started to scale the mountain; the rest promptly followed suit. The snowy mountain seemed to extend into the skies; no one could tell how tall it was. Even so, the simtion was created with a remarkable degree of uracy, even whenpared to the real world. The higher it was, the steeper the slope of the mountain. Every perilous step was wrought with more and more danger. The higher they climbed, the thinner the air got, as oxygen levels dropped. The furious winds would blow louder and harder. If this had not been a simtion, the terrifying trial would result in a casualty rate of over 90%. Yet, they knew that their death was not real here. Hence, their spirits soared high as their adrenaline ran high. However, their spirits could only soar so high until they experienced their first death! Sometimes, it would be better for all consciousness to be lost in the instance of death. If they fell from such an altitude, their bones would be shattered immediately. Blood loss would then follow suit as they would have to endure the final few moments of life. Even though the sensation of pain had been diminished by 50%, enduring it would still be torturous. There was the sound of wailing first. Then, blood gradually drained out from the body as the brain sent frantic signals of pain. Only after experiencing that did the first person who fell enter the revival phase. There was a sh of light. The revived person appeared back inside one of the little cottages. This time, however, the excitement written previously on his face had been utterly wiped clean. In the ce of that excitement was now an expression of respect and awe. A respect for death. A respect for the life that they had blessed with in this simtion. After the first death, the fourteen hundred vigers began to experience death one after another. Some fell to their deaths, some stumbled into ice caves and were frozen alive, while others were skewered by falling icicles. There were even a few who fell prey to the wild beasts on the mountain. By the time fifty-eight minutes had passed, all fourteen hundred and five vigers had perished. There were no survivors at all. Even Li Hu, Qi Qin, and the few others, who often boasted of their strengths, could not escape the grasp of death. During this first attempt, the highest altitude reached among the vigers was 1482 meters. Theres nothing to be afraid of. We wont actually die anyway. I dont believe that those wolves will get me a second time. I will beat the crap out of those hounds! Charge! If we are afraid of this simtion, how much more will we cower when we face the real thing! This time, I will walk slower. Even if I were to die, I would rather die frozen on the mountain path! If one person were to perish, or ten, or perhaps even a hundred, it would result in fear. However, it was a different story if a thousand or even everyone were to perish. Everyone would be emboldened to reach for the skies. A few of the more courageous ones began to rally the vigers. They looked at the cottages behind them as their minds were now filled with thoughts of bing S-grade talents and the royal treatment that apanied it. They gritted their teeth and hastily returned to the cottages to replenish their supplies. Half an hourter, all the vigers began their second charge. Ironically, the vigers perished quicker the second time than on their first attempt. After thirty minutes, 70% of the vigers had respawned back where they had begun. Use your brains. To climb a snowy mountain, what you need isnt brute force or courage. I want to see your brains, your willpower, and your physical strength all working in tandem with each other. Not some foolish attempt at brute-forcing it! Chen Kai. Earlier, when you faced the wolves, you could have evaded and backed yourself up against the ice. That way, you wouldnt have exposed your back to your enemies... Xiong Jin. Climbing isnt about a momentary burst of speed. It is more about your stamina and endurance. Su Debens first appearance came at the right time. He pointed out the facts and, with a few words, he managed to pinpoint most of their mistakes. Moreover, his guidance revitalized their gging morale. Half an hourter, the mass of vigers embarked on their third attempt. This time, the record was 1860 meters. The fourth time, 2109 meters... The fifth time, 2455 meters... The sixth time, 2541 meters... From there on, it became more and more difficult to break the record. Each new record only increased the figure by a significantly smaller increment. As the number of attempts grew, the trauma of dying grew too, as it haunted their minds. The umted sense of pain and fear rooted themselves within their psyches. On their eighth attempt... Compared to their record during the seventh attempt, which was 2560 meters, the record now plunged to 2103 meters. There was a storm brewing on the mountain this time. No one resisted it as they were scattered by the wind; they were blown off the cliffs and perished. This storm utterly wrecked their spirits. Five thousand meters. How is that possible? Who could ever aplish this? This is not even a test created for humans! I keep on dying. Even though the pain has been reduced by 50%, my bones have been shattered for the fifth time. It hurts like hell! My guts have been dug out. Those wolves even tore me apart while I was still conscious. Its impossible... Its impossible for anyone to climb that high! Their doubts began to erupt in session from the little cottages. They were utterly squashed by the suffering they experienced in this trial. They were survivors that could endure more hardships than the others in the wastnds, yet this trial broke them, and they could not help but... Comin... Riot... Protest... Themotion in front of the cottage began to fiercely escte. Su Deben, who stood in front of everyone, slowly shook his head at the sight of the unfolding situation. The next second, as Su Deben waved, a figure emerged in front of the vigers. Shelter...Shelter Leader. Why are you here? Shelter Leader, do you want to join us too? This trial is not for humans. They made this for the beings up there! Listening to the growing dissatisfaction of the crowd, Su Mo did not exin. Rather, he smiled wryly at them. All eyes were on him as he made his way through the crowd. He entered a cottage, stocked up on supplies, and outfitted himself with the climbing equipment. Like a lone wolf... Su Mo headed towards the snowy mountain without looking back at the crowd watching him from behind. In front of the vigers, a 200-inch live broadcast screen popped out, disying Su Mos live position and his current status. Although the screen that had popped out could notpletely disy the data of his vitals, in this virtual simtion, everyone had simr physical fitness attributes. It was because of this exact reason that Su Mos next feat would stun everyone. At five hundred meters, Su Mo encountered a pack of wolves. Thinking on his feet, Su Mo utilized thendscape to his advantage and ughtered the wolves. He obtained two sks of warm wolf blood, fur, leather, and meat. At thirteen hundred meters, there was a storm brewing. Su Mo survived by nting his feet firmly into the ground. He then covered himself with the wolf fur he obtained earlier. At two thousand meters, there was a cliff. Here, Su Mo spent twenty minutes carefully scaling the cliff. As everyone watched, Su Mo once again miraculously triumphed over the cliff. At three thousand meters, there was another pack of wolves with even greater numbers than before. Even so, Su Mo annihted the pack of wolves with hisbat skills. At three thousand five hundred meters, the temperature dipped. However, Su Mo found a cave and ate his rations. Not only was his energy replenished, but his body temperature also did not drop significantly. At four thousand meters, Su Mos stamina was still at its peak. He was unstoppable as he climbed the mountain with ease. For thest thousand meters, in front of everyone, Su Mo disyed a perfectbination of wisdom and courage. It was only at the five thousand meter markafter the number in red turned green-did everyone recover from their trance-like state. Shelter Leader...Hes too strong... This is not...Ugh, this is the difference between us and him. I concede. This time I have to concede that hes strong! Perhaps we are too weak and these are all just our excuses. This simtion was an opportunity for us to learn, not for us to tactlessly charge forward... Back in the cottage, I saw the hunting guides and the climbing skill guides, but I was too impatient to climb to the top...so I did not have the heart to study them. Ugh... The gasps of amazement and whispers of regrets filled the air. The defeated spirits of the grumbling crowd had been restored. Su Deben nodded to himself and prepared to signal for Su Mo to begin his descent. However, the next second, like the rest of the vigers who were below him, Su Debens smile froze. Upon reaching five thousand meters, Su Mo did not give up. Instead, he relentlessly began his... Charge to the top! At this altitude, Su Mo had to stop after every ten or so steps; he needed to relieve the pressure in his heart and lungs. On the cliff, every time Su Mo extended his arm, he had to concentrate and summon all of his strength to sessfully drive the ice pick into the wall. However, Su Mo was like a warrior. Fourteen hundred pairs of eyes were glued onto him as he relentlessly climbed without stopping Six thousand meters. Seven thousand meters. Eight thousand meters. Nine thousand meters. Before anyone could realize, the altitude of the snowy mountain had already surpassed the highest mountain on Earth-Mount Everest. Su Mos dogged steps eventually led him to the summit at an altitude of ten thousand meters. Throughout his climb, the vigers were awestruck and stupefied at his feat. He knelt on one knee at the summit; his eyes closed as he smiled. He had sessfully reached here without suffering any wounds at all. Su Mo... Died from exhaustion! What a beast. His willpower. I... I could neverpare! Su Mo reappeared back in front of the cottage with a smile on his face. Seeing this, Su Deben, with a bitter taste in his mouth, momentarily forgot what he was about to say. Before he could speak, all fourteen hundred and five vigers...went crazy! Learn, climb, die, repeat. They were unrelenting. Six hours had passed in the real world, but thirty-six hours had passed in the simted world, after which the trial was finally concluded. The viger with the most deaths had 92 deaths in total. The viger that had climbed the highest had reached an altitude of 4689 meters. The average altitude reached by all vigers was 4018 meters. It was as expected. No one could reach the 5000-meter mark. However, the average altitude reached by the vigers exceeded Su Debens expectations; Su Deben had predicted their average altitude to be 2600 meters based on his previous experience. Doubled! These...thesemon people have a stronger sense of willpower than the finest of my soldiers! Initially, Su Deben was gratified. His gratification then transformed into astonishment. Finally, he was enlightened as his heart now experienced a medley of emotions. Finally, he understood! Initially, he could notprehend how someone could die for the sixtieth time, look at Su Mos ten thousand meters record, grit their teeth, and continue their charge to the top. It was only at the end that he understood. This was the power of a leader. Hope Vige. The entire vige was undergoing a metamorphosis, and it was an agonizing process. However, they made it through thanks to the leadership of their leader. They were like butterflies hidden within a cocoon. Now they only had to wait for the right time to break free! Chapter 474 - Metamorphosis, The Strength of a Leader! Chapter 475 Award, The Cruelty of the Real Version Doomsday Calendar Month 4, Day 1, 8.40 am. Dong dong dong! Come in! There was a squeaking noise as the door of Hope Ones captain quarters swung inward. Inside, Su Mo was sitting by his desk exuding a rather bookish atmosphere. Su Mo was flipping through and reading a book. As he continued to read, there seemed to be an air of wisdom around him. Even from an inadvertent gaze, one could see that his eyes shined with boundless sagacity. Unlike schrs, Su Mo flipped through the book at much greater speed. Even if the pages were crammed with words, he only needed tens of seconds before digesting it and moving on to the next page. This disy of his talent illustrated one thing -Su Mo was a prodigy; one that could not be found even among millions. As long as he traveled on the correct path, he would definitely be etched into human history as one of its great figures. Standing at the door was Su Deben, who was staring at Su Mo. He shook his head; his heart full of emotions. Freak! No. Monster! Hmm? Uncle Su. Have all our men been gathered? Turning around, Su Mo set his book down. The light of wisdom in his eyes faded as he returned to normal once again. At least from his appearance, he now only seemed to be just a little differentpared to a normal person. Ah, oh! Su Mo, everyone has gathered and lined up. Shall we go out now? Yes! Su Mo stood up and stored away the book on expert-level biological knowledge inside the desk. Tucked inside the book was a piece of white paper filled with scribbled notes. He took it out and pocketed it. He then pushed his chair into the desk and nodded in response, as he followed behind the robot, takingrge strides as he marched outside. After a while, the man and the robot took their ces in front of the main deck. There was no need to stand on higher ground. From the front, they could easily observe all of the over one thousand vigers that had gathered; all their faces were clear and discernible. Unlike seven days ago, the vigers now seemed to have undergone a huge shift in their spirits and demeanor. Seeing this, Su Mo smiled and nodded his head. At ease, attention, eyes right, ready front, at ease! Reporting to the chief instructor, Hope Vige haspletely assembled. 1405 should be present, and 1405 are present! What are your orders? After his training, Chen Shen now resembled an iron-blooded military soldier. In response to Chen Shens sonorous report, Su Deben maneuvered the robot and slowly stepped forward. He turned up the volume of his robot body as his rumbling voice echoed. I hereby announce that Hope Viges seven-day training n has now... been officiallypleted! The results of our training n this time significantly exceeded our expectations by 50%, reaching an unprecedented result of 320%! Within these seven days, every viger here has achieved transformational results. Within these seven days, the seed of iron will has taken root in every individual unit here. As your chief instructor, I feel very aplished to witness your transformation. His robotic voice was like a muffled rumbling thunder. With the robot as his vessel, Su Deben did not need a microphone. His voice could project and reverberate in the ears of all the vigers. Hearing his praise, the vigers all smiled. Some growth needed to be affirmed and acknowledged by others, and some growth needed to be experienced and endured first-hand. Only then could one reap the incredible harvest after going through the experience of being torn apart and reviving multiple times. During these seven days... From the first day, where they challenged the snowy mountain... Their journey continued. On the second day, they traversed through a sea of fire. On the third day, they trekked through thousands of miles in the wilderness. On the fourth day, they had a battle in an arena. On the fifth day, they had to build a house. On the sixth day, they had to raid an enemy camp. On the final day, they had a small-scale skirmish. Within the virtual simtion, the vigers had, in total, spent two hundred and sixty hours in training. Throughout such a prolonged period of training, everyones body and mind had been baptized and transformed from head to toe. Previously, they had only undergone a baptism by the Doomsday wastnd, which merely raised their self-awareness in learning to struggle and survive. However, they were now like soldiers who had been trained and armed with an iron will to fight. All of the vigers were nowbat-ready soldiers! This had been something that only existed in their imagination. However, it had now been materialized in such a manner. Reporting to the shelter leader. Hope Viges first phase of survival training isplete. Please inspect the results! On the wastnd, everything was kept simple. Even the summary of this assembly was kept simple by Su Deben, who concluded his speech within two minutes and passed the stage to Su Mo. Su Mo gently picked up the microphone beside him and turned to the robot, as well as the thousand or so people in front of him. Well done! Everyone, thanks for your hard work! Wow! Su Deben had praised them for two minutes straight, but only garnered a pitiful response from the vigers below. This single phrase from Su Mo, however, instantly caused amotion below. Ironically, most of them wore a simr facial expression. Shame. It was an honor to be acknowledged by the strong Especially being acknowledged by Su Mo, the mightiest among all humankind; anyone would have leapt with joy. Still, after recalling Su Mos monstrous feats over the past few days, no one could bear to smile. In fact, it was apparent that they felt awkward and shameful at receiving Su Mos praise. On the first day, Su Mo climbed ten thousand meters to the peak of the snowy mountain. The vigers best record was 4689 meters. On the second day, Su Mo traversed a total of ten kilometers through the sea of fire. The vigers best record was 5.15 kilometers. On the third day, Su Mo did not sleep at all, but spent thirty-six hours trekking through a stunning total of 515 kilometers of wilderness. The vigers best record was merely 268 kilometers. On the fourth day, Su Mo relied solely on hisbat skills and took on sixty-five opponents in a single arena bout. The strongest among the vigers, Li Hu, only managed to challenge thirteen. On the fifth day, Su Mo used only eighteen hours to build a house with his bare hands. The house was even equipped with several defensive measures that were capable of fending off multiple enemies, which greatly enhanced its defensive capabilities. As for the vigers, the first to build a housepleted it in twenty-five hours. However, its defensive capabilities were only a third of Su Mos. On the sixth day, Su Mo single-handedly raided an enemy camp that had three hundred enemies. He fought back and forth with the enemies and annihted them all. On the seventh day, the enemies were supposed to be on the attacking side. However, using brute force, Su Mo turned the tide and attacked them instead. During those seven days, Su Mos revive count was zero. On his attempts at any of the challenges, he would only require one life to sessfullyplete it. He was so sessful that the vigers could not believe their eyes. Upon watching the rey, these vigers could only kneel on the ground in wonder. Wisdom, strength, courage, guts and skill. If they had not witnessed it with their own eyes, they would not have ever believed that someone could possess and seamlessly blend them all together. The fact of the matter was that Su Mo did not rely on luck to be humankinds strongest. Su Deben only knew that these seven days had rapidly transformed the vigers. What he did not know was that, during these seven days, Su Mo also went through a process of metamorphosis. Do not belittle yourself. You should beparing yourself against your peers who survived alongside you, and not me. You should be aiming to surpass yesterdays you. As long as you can feel yourprogress, then all your work, all your hardships for the day, is worth it. Think about the time when you fought on the brink of death and when you shivered from the pain that sapped your soul and spirit. Think about the time when you faced the impossible, and yet still strived to surpass yourself. Think about the hardships you endured to improve yourselves. The fact that you are standing here only means one thing... You need to tell yourself that you have seeded! The thoughts of the vigers were all grasped clearly by Su Mo. He knew that if he did not encourage these people, he would remain as their biggest nightmare-an insurmountable mountain. To put it simply, within a short period of time, these people would still be disheartened. Given some time, they would soon realize and recover back to normal. This was of course Su Mos assumption. Right now, after Su Mo finished speaking his encouraging words, he was astonished to discover that more than eighty percent of the vigers were responding with cheerful smiles. He listened carefully and managed to capture a few keywords from the whispers of the few that stood at the front. Shelter Leader...strong...under...strong! Shelter Leaders too good...I...the whole night...what a relief. Some people...pursue, some people...d*mn... Shelter Leader, hes our God for eternity! ??? Cough cough cough! He could not hear clearly what they were saying, but he managed to clearly capture thatst portion. Hearing this, Su Mo coughed a few times. Immediately, the chatter stopped and the atmosphere turned silent again. There are still eight more hours until we reach the New World. Now I will announce the names of those who qualified as the first batch of S-ss talents. Those who are qualified are Chen Shen, Peng Wenshan, Xia Nianzhen, Jiang Hou, Li Peng, Li Hu...Chen Kai! Every time a name was called, the crowd below would react with exmations of admiration, apanied by apuse. For those whose names were called upon, they held their heads high. Their faces seemed to radiate an endless sense of pride and satisfaction. From the fourth day onward, it had be obvious that these people would qualify for the S-ss rank. Their performance in the eyes of others had been impably outstanding. Their willpower, physical capabilities, and intelligence levels were extraordinary. The others were not jealous, but simply admired them. Qualifying for the S-ss doesnt mean that you will have rxing times ahead. Those who rank below S-ss should also understand that there will always be opportunities to strive for greater heights. This S-ss evaluation is over. However, the next S-ss evaluation will begin again in three months time. At that time, I will look forward to your performance! He ced the microphone down. With no intent to continue with further small talk, he led the crowd in a round of apuse for the sessful candidates. 1 ro Instantly, the ocean rumbled with roars of apuse. After a while, once the roars of apuse began to subside, Su Mo handed over the announcement of A, B, and C-ss talents to Chen Shen, and left the assembly. He returned to the captains quarters and drew the curtains over the porthole window. Carefully, he took out the piece of paper that he had kept in his chest pocket, grabbed the book from earlier, tucked the paper inside the book, and resumed reading. The vigers were only concerned with the simple thingswhat food they were having today; what was the training for tomorrow; and how they would endeavor to improve themselves in future. Su Mo as their shepherd and leader, however, was burdened with more concerns. The paper thaty in front of him recorded all of the changes that had urred ever since the game released the Real Survival version update. Doomsday Calendar Month 3, Day 27, the game released the version update. The contents for the Real Survival version have been officially announced. Its exactly like what was previously announced. Chat channels, the creation function, and the trading market have all been shut down and grayed out. I have no idea when or if these functions will be activated again. Other functions such as the appraisal function, vehicle function, and detection function, have all been nerfed by various limitations. However, the worst nerf is still... the fee for using the storage space. Although the storage space retained all of its functionality, opening it once now would cost 10 Disaster Points. The implication of this was that, if they retained their habit of opening the storage space dozens of times a day, it would cost them hundreds of Disaster Points! For the other changes, a fee will not be charged for all items below excellent-quality produced by the game. However, for items that are excellent quality and above... Excellent-quality items cost five hundred Disaster Points per use for three hours. Rare-quality items cost two thousand Disaster Points per use for one hour. Epic-quality items cost fifty thousand Disaster Points per use for thirty minutes. For this version update, everyone received a meager reward of an iron chest. He repeatedly browsed through the summarized details as he rapped his knuckles on the surface of the desk. Su Mos gaze was faint as he submerged himself within the torrent of his thoughts. Currently, Hope One was three hours away from being upgraded to legendary-quality. Once the clock strikes twelve, the entire ship would instantly be upgraded to legendary-quality. Also, there were only nine hours left until everyone voted for the next disaster. Once the votes have been cast, after fifteen days, the next disaster would descend! Chapter 475 - Award, The Cruelty of the Real Version

      Chapter 475 Award, The Cruelty of the Real Version

      Doomsday Calendar Month 4, Day 1, 8.40 am. Dong dong dong! Come in! There was a squeaking noise as the door of Hope Ones captain quarters swung inward. Inside, Su Mo was sitting by his desk exuding a rather bookish atmosphere. Su Mo was flipping through and reading a book. As he continued to read, there seemed to be an air of wisdom around him. Even from an inadvertent gaze, one could see that his eyes shined with boundless sagacity. Unlike schrs, Su Mo flipped through the book at much greater speed. Even if the pages were crammed with words, he only needed tens of seconds before digesting it and moving on to the next page. This disy of his talent illustrated one thing -Su Mo was a prodigy; one that could not be found even among millions. As long as he traveled on the correct path, he would definitely be etched into human history as one of its great figures. Standing at the door was Su Deben, who was staring at Su Mo. He shook his head; his heart full of emotions. Freak! No. Monster! Hmm? Uncle Su. Have all our men been gathered? Turning around, Su Mo set his book down. The light of wisdom in his eyes faded as he returned to normal once again. At least from his appearance, he now only seemed to be just a little differentpared to a normal person. Ah, oh! Su Mo, everyone has gathered and lined up. Shall we go out now? Yes! Su Mo stood up and stored away the book on expert-level biological knowledge inside the desk. Tucked inside the book was a piece of white paper filled with scribbled notes. He took it out and pocketed it. He then pushed his chair into the desk and nodded in response, as he followed behind the robot, takingrge strides as he marched outside. After a while, the man and the robot took their ces in front of the main deck. There was no need to stand on higher ground. From the front, they could easily observe all of the over one thousand vigers that had gathered; all their faces were clear and discernible. Unlike seven days ago, the vigers now seemed to have undergone a huge shift in their spirits and demeanor. Seeing this, Su Mo smiled and nodded his head. At ease, attention, eyes right, ready front, at ease! Reporting to the chief instructor, Hope Vige haspletely assembled. 1405 should be present, and 1405 are present! What are your orders? After his training, Chen Shen now resembled an iron-blooded military soldier. In response to Chen Shens sonorous report, Su Deben maneuvered the robot and slowly stepped forward. He turned up the volume of his robot body as his rumbling voice echoed. I hereby announce that Hope Viges seven-day training n has now been officiallypleted! The results of our training n this time significantly exceeded our expectations by 50%, reaching an unprecedented result of 320%! Within these seven days, every viger here has achieved transformational results. Within these seven days, the seed of iron will has taken root in every individual unit here. As your chief instructor, I feel very aplished to witness your transformation. His robotic voice was like a muffled rumbling thunder. With the robot as his vessel, Su Deben did not need a microphone. His voice could project and reverberate in the ears of all the vigers. Hearing his praise, the vigers all smiled. Some growth needed to be affirmed and acknowledged by others, and some growth needed to be experienced and endured first-hand. Only then could one reap the incredible harvest after going through the experience of being torn apart and reviving multiple times. During these seven days From the first day, where they challenged the snowy mountain Their journey continued. On the second day, they traversed through a sea of fire. On the third day, they trekked through thousands of miles in the wilderness. On the fourth day, they had a battle in an arena. On the fifth day, they had to build a house. On the sixth day, they had to raid an enemy camp. On the final day, they had a small-scale skirmish. Within the virtual simtion, the vigers had, in total, spent two hundred and sixty hours in training. Throughout such a prolonged period of training, everyones body and mind had been baptized and transformed from head to toe. Previously, they had only undergone a baptism by the Doomsday wastnd, which merely raised their self-awareness in learning to struggle and survive. However, they were now like soldiers who had been trained and armed with an iron will to fight. All of the vigers were nowbat-ready soldiers! This had been something that only existed in their imagination. However, it had now been materialized in such a manner. Reporting to the shelter leader. Hope Viges first phase of survival training isplete. Please inspect the results! On the wastnd, everything was kept simple. Even the summary of this assembly was kept simple by Su Deben, who concluded his speech within two minutes and passed the stage to Su Mo. Su Mo gently picked up the microphone beside him and turned to the robot, as well as the thousand or so people in front of him. Well done! Everyone, thanks for your hard work! Wow! Su Deben had praised them for two minutes straight, but only garnered a pitiful response from the vigers below. This single phrase from Su Mo, however, instantly caused amotion below. Ironically, most of them wore a simr facial expression. Shame. It was an honor to be acknowledged by the strong Especially being acknowledged by Su Mo, the mightiest among all humankind; anyone would have leapt with joy. Still, after recalling Su Mos monstrous feats over the past few days, no one could bear to smile. In fact, it was apparent that they felt awkward and shameful at receiving Su Mos praise. On the first day, Su Mo climbed ten thousand meters to the peak of the snowy mountain. The vigers best record was 4689 meters. On the second day, Su Mo traversed a total of ten kilometers through the sea of fire. The vigers best record was 5.15 kilometers. On the third day, Su Mo did not sleep at all, but spent thirty-six hours trekking through a stunning total of 515 kilometers of wilderness. The vigers best record was merely 268 kilometers. On the fourth day, Su Mo relied solely on hisbat skills and took on sixty-five opponents in a single arena bout. The strongest among the vigers, Li Hu, only managed to challenge thirteen. On the fifth day, Su Mo used only eighteen hours to build a house with his bare hands. The house was even equipped with several defensive measures that were capable of fending off multiple enemies, which greatly enhanced its defensive capabilities. As for the vigers, the first to build a housepleted it in twenty-five hours. However, its defensive capabilities were only a third of Su Mos. On the sixth day, Su Mo single-handedly raided an enemy camp that had three hundred enemies. He fought back and forth with the enemies and annihted them all. On the seventh day, the enemies were supposed to be on the attacking side. However, using brute force, Su Mo turned the tide and attacked them instead. During those seven days, Su Mos revive count was zero. On his attempts at any of the challenges, he would only require one life to sessfullyplete it. He was so sessful that the vigers could not believe their eyes. Upon watching the rey, these vigers could only kneel on the ground in wonder. Wisdom, strength, courage, guts and skill. If they had not witnessed it with their own eyes, they would not have ever believed that someone could possess and seamlessly blend them all together. The fact of the matter was that Su Mo did not rely on luck to be humankinds strongest. Su Deben only knew that these seven days had rapidly transformed the vigers. What he did not know was that, during these seven days, Su Mo also went through a process of metamorphosis. Do not belittle yourself. You should beparing yourself against your peers who survived alongside you, and not me. You should be aiming to surpass yesterdays you. As long as you can feel yourprogress, then all your work, all your hardships for the day, is worth it. Think about the time when you fought on the brink of death and when you shivered from the pain that sapped your soul and spirit. Think about the time when you faced the impossible, and yet still strived to surpass yourself. Think about the hardships you endured to improve yourselves. The fact that you are standing here only means one thing You need to tell yourself that you have seeded! The thoughts of the vigers were all grasped clearly by Su Mo. He knew that if he did not encourage these people, he would remain as their biggest nightmare-an insurmountable mountain. To put it simply, within a short period of time, these people would still be disheartened. Given some time, they would soon realize and recover back to normal. This was of course Su Mos assumption. Right now, after Su Mo finished speaking his encouraging words, he was astonished to discover that more than eighty percent of the vigers were responding with cheerful smiles. He listened carefully and managed to capture a few keywords from the whispers of the few that stood at the front. Shelter Leaderstrongunderstrong! Shelter Leaders too goodIthe whole nightwhat a relief. Some peoplepursue, some peopled*mn Shelter Leader, hes our God for eternity! ??? Cough cough cough! He could not hear clearly what they were saying, but he managed to clearly capture thatst portion. Hearing this, Su Mo coughed a few times. Immediately, the chatter stopped and the atmosphere turned silent again. There are still eight more hours until we reach the New World. Now I will announce the names of those who qualified as the first batch of S-ss talents. Those who are qualified are Chen Shen, Peng Wenshan, Xia Nianzhen, Jiang Hou, Li Peng, Li HuChen Kai! Every time a name was called, the crowd below would react with exmations of admiration, apanied by apuse. For those whose names were called upon, they held their heads high. Their faces seemed to radiate an endless sense of pride and satisfaction. From the fourth day onward, it had be obvious that these people would qualify for the S-ss rank. Their performance in the eyes of others had been impably outstanding. Their willpower, physical capabilities, and intelligence levels were extraordinary. The others were not jealous, but simply admired them. Qualifying for the S-ss doesnt mean that you will have rxing times ahead. Those who rank below S-ss should also understand that there will always be opportunities to strive for greater heights. This S-ss evaluation is over. However, the next S-ss evaluation will begin again in three months time. At that time, I will look forward to your performance! He ced the microphone down. With no intent to continue with further small talk, he led the crowd in a round of apuse for the sessful candidates. 1 ro Instantly, the ocean rumbled with roars of apuse. After a while, once the roars of apuse began to subside, Su Mo handed over the announcement of A, B, and C-ss talents to Chen Shen, and left the assembly. He returned to the captains quarters and drew the curtains over the porthole window. Carefully, he took out the piece of paper that he had kept in his chest pocket, grabbed the book from earlier, tucked the paper inside the book, and resumed reading. The vigers were only concerned with the simple thingswhat food they were having today; what was the training for tomorrow; and how they would endeavor to improve themselves in future. Su Mo as their shepherd and leader, however, was burdened with more concerns. The paper thaty in front of him recorded all of the changes that had urred ever since the game released the Real Survival version update. Doomsday Calendar Month 3, Day 27, the game released the version update. The contents for the Real Survival version have been officially announced. Its exactly like what was previously announced. Chat channels, the creation function, and the trading market have all been shut down and grayed out. I have no idea when or if these functions will be activated again. Other functions such as the appraisal function, vehicle function, and detection function, have all been nerfed by various limitations. However, the worst nerf is still the fee for using the storage space. Although the storage space retained all of its functionality, opening it once now would cost 10 Disaster Points. The implication of this was that, if they retained their habit of opening the storage space dozens of times a day, it would cost them hundreds of Disaster Points! For the other changes, a fee will not be charged for all items below excellent-quality produced by the game. However, for items that are excellent quality and above Excellent-quality items cost five hundred Disaster Points per use for three hours. Rare-quality items cost two thousand Disaster Points per use for one hour. Epic-quality items cost fifty thousand Disaster Points per use for thirty minutes. For this version update, everyone received a meager reward of an iron chest. He repeatedly browsed through the summarized details as he rapped his knuckles on the surface of the desk. Su Mos gaze was faint as he submerged himself within the torrent of his thoughts. Currently, Hope One was three hours away from being upgraded to legendary-quality. Once the clock strikes twelve, the entire ship would instantly be upgraded to legendary-quality. Also, there were only nine hours left until everyone voted for the next disaster. Once the votes have been cast, after fifteen days, the next disaster would descend! Chapter 476 - Legendary Quality! The Might of Hope One!

      Chapter 476 Legendary Quality! The Might of Hope One!

      Currently, after spending and obtaining a series of rewards, I havethirteen thousand Disaster Points remaining! If Hope One is upgraded to legendary-quality, then the game will determine that Hope One originated from No, the game will think that Hope One was derived from the blueprint. The game will then impose a series of limitations! At that point, if I wanted to continue using Hope One, I would then have to pay.fifty thousand Disaster Points. How absurd! He tapped on the game panels vehicle page and stared at the bright red countdown timer for a while, before closing the game panel while rubbing his temples. Hope One. What he valued was not the vessel. The ship was armed with a main gun that could literally obliterate the enemys territory within moments, like calling down a punishment from the heavens. The vertical missileuncher unit onboard could even wrestle and triumph against the deities in the skies. Perhaps in the eyes of the game, these things vited the games intentions and destroyed the bnce of the game. However, only Su Mo, Lu Kuan, and a few others knew that Hope One was a monster not because of the weapons it carried onboard, but rather because of the heart that acted as its core. The Civil Type IIMatter Conversion Engine! This heart gave Hope One its capability to sail on the ocean. At the same time, it provided the power needed to operate the main gun and provided the crew with afortable living environment. If the heart had not supplied Hope One with power, by converting matter into electrical energy, Hope One would merely be a stationary bunker. The games sense of timing was impable. If Su Mo had been given one more day, he would have been able to save twenty thousand Disaster Points. He could have uninstalled the engine and ced it within his territory. However, currently, he was short of seven thousand points. He was stillcking! Indeed. When the game first rewarded me with this engine, the game would never have imagined that I would have the blueprint to build it. It also never imagined that I would be able to install it on the ship and obtain an endless supply of clean energy. This thing is pretty much a bug. To a certain extent, it is even more convenient than controlled nuclear fusion. It can speed up the pace of my territorys development by ten times, or perhaps even a hundred times! As those seven days passed by, after studying, Su Mo once again increased his level of knowledge. His study of biology advanced to 39% of the Information Age. He even advanced his chemistry and physics studies to the Information Age-level. His knowledge of science now allowed him to further understand the technology employed in the Matter Conversion Engine. He could now appreciate how impressive it was. At the same time, he did not mention to Lu Kuan exactly what kind of crazy n he was now concocting in his mind. Legendary-quality. It looks like a delicious temptation, but with how the game currently is, if I wanted to use it it would be almost impossible! Maybe once we reach, it will be better to Dismantle it all together? Especially this generator We can study the technology within and perhaps even replicate it? The Old Era Technology and the Matter Conversion Engine had simr working principles. In a certain way, one could say that both technologies operated based on the conversion of matter to energy. The former was unfortunately developed in the wrong direction. It limited its application to biological energy sources and had been devised with different intentions. Thetter chose the correct path and widened its application to include multiple sources of energy, and also studied methods in which the efficiency of conversion of matter could be improved. In other words, if they could decipher the secrets behind the Matter Conversion Engine, Su Mo would be able to counteract the effects of Old Era Technology with this technology. If the foreign races could craft a dwarven dagger and imbue it with their flesh and blood, then Su Mo could also do something simr. In fact, his dagger could even be imbued and charged with electricity. He could freely charge it whenever and however he wanted. Even if they could craft tools and weapons with a variety of functions, Su Mo could do the same as well. As long as he could unravel theplex workings of the technology and wlessly replicate it,bined with the matter conversion technology, Su Mo could easily craft tools that would outperform theirs. After all, electricity was a cheap and usefulmodity. It was far easier to generate than flesh and blood. Su Mo kept his ns to fight magic with magic in his heart and did not mention them to anyone else. In any case, at least to the people inside or outside, in everyones hearts, Hope One temporarily cannot fall. For, Hope One was humankinds pir of faith. Its existence safeguarded the hearts of the people, motivated them, and emboldened them with courage. Ah, Hope One. I hope the upgrade to legendary-qualityes with new abilities. Otherwise, well be in big trouble! Su Mo watched as time ticked onward to thest two hours before the upgrade. At that moment, he felt a slight tinge of anxiousness in his heart. Su Mo meditated for a while, after which his anxiousness slowly abated. His mind recovered its rity once again. He started flipping through his books, eager to make every second count. Until the veryst moment before the upgrademenced, Su Mo was once again reading his books. Then [Record): The vehicle of the yer Su Mo has been detected to have sessfullypleted all promotion missions. (Record): Congrattions yer Su Mo, your vehicle Hope One has been sessfully promoted to Legendary-quality!!! (Record]: Congrattions! yer Su Mo has been detected to have sessfully obtained a legendary vehicle. The vehicle will automatically obtain a reward of Entry +1. (Record]: Congrattions yer Su Mo. You have been detected to be the first yer on the wastnd to obtain a legendary vehicle. The vehicle will automatically obtain a reward of Entry +1. [Record): yer Su Mo has been detected to have sessfully broken through the technological limitations, bing the first living being to create a legendary vehicle, and has been automatically awarded with Title*1. (Record]: During the promotion process, yer Su Mo has been detected to have a participation rate of 99.99%. Your vehicle has obtained a new ability. [Record]: Errorerror [Record): Dear yer Su Mo, Hope One has been detected to possess powers and abilities exceeding the limits of legendary-quality by a significant degree. The game will nerf your vehicle andpensate you ordingly. [Record]: You can check for the specific nerfs andpensation provided in the vehicle function panel As expected, the game indicated that limitations were needed, andpensation would be given. Su Mo smiled. He was not bothered by this. The next second, focusing his thoughts, the game panel shifted and disyed Hope Ones properties panel. [Affix: Thousand Realm TravelerHope One (Legendary)] (Description: Hope. This word is a luxury during a disaster. If we were to trace its origins, it would lead us to the depths of the abyss and beyond. This is a ship that truly embodies the light of hope. Its body is adorned with billions of rays of light representing hope. It travels freely even through the darkest abyss without fear. If you are currently stranded in the depths of an abyss, please do not lose hope, because you might see this ship traversing through the depths of the abyss!) en (Basic Properties: 84.3m long, 12.9m wide, 21m high, 4.8m draft, 6900 tons full load discement, diving depth (Normal: 45m; Limit: 60m)] (Durability: 80000/80000] (Speed: Cruising speed (surface: 35 knots; underwater: 45 knots), Maximum speed (surface: 50 knots; underwater: 60 knots), Thousand realm traveler (108000 knots).] [Rare Facilities: Civilian type II matter conversion engine, R33-vertical shipborne missileunch module, Hope g] [Damage Output: 0 (The damage output of this ship depends solely on its captain. If the captain is strong, then so is the ship. If the captain is weak, then so is the ship).] [Cruising Range: 00/00] [Special Abilities:] Charge (Epic); Porcupine (Epic); Sea Breaker (Epic); Comfortable (Epic); Potential (Legendary); Genesis (Legendary); Hope (Legendary): Hope One as a legendary-quality ship that can travel freely between realms and has the capacity to bring hope. For further information on this ability, please explore it on your own. Transformation (Legendary): As a legendary-quality ship, Hope One possesses numerous incredible powers. At the captainsmand, every thirty natural days, this ship can transform the size of its body once. It can achieve a maximum size of: original size*3; and a minimum size of: the size of a palm. Remaining uses: 3. Thousand Realm Traveler (Sub-Deity): This ship carries the hope of two billion living beings. It possesses abilities that are simr to a deity. Every inch of this ship is engraved with legendary records. The captain can use this ability and choose any realm for Hope One to freely travel between, bringing hope to all living beings. Upon using this ability, Hope One will automatically leave the current realm and head toward other realms for thirty natural days. In this process, the ship cannot be destroyed by default. However, the captain cannot forcefully summon the ship to return. After thirty natural days, Hope One will naturally return and has a 100% chance to bring back a gift from those thousand realms for the captain. [Sub-Deity Upgrade: Locked (Thousand realms traveled: Unlocked after 30 travels)!] (Usage Consumption: Two hundred thousand Disaster Points (Sub-Deity-quality restrictions)] It was the first time The first time that Su Mo saw the game disy any attributes beyond Legendary-quality. Sub-Deity-quality It sounded normal, yet after reading the entry for the Thousand Realm Traveler ability, Su Mo cheekily asked. Game, where is mypensation? [Record): yer Su Mo, the Thousand Realm Traveler ability is yourpensation. After every departure of Hope One for thirty days, you will receive a gift from the thousand realms. The notification echoed in his ear unhurriedly. Then, all that was left was the banner that glowed faintly on the game panel. It was obvious that the game felt guilty. Currently, the two of them were still in their honeymoon period. Even so, the game had first used the golden light to scan Su Mo on the ocean. Then it resorted to such tactics to limit Su Mos performance. It was being totally unreasonable with Su Mo. To restore bnce and fairness, the game thought of ways to nerf Hope One. Even so, the game understood that Su Mo would view this nerf as being unfair towards him. What the game measured after that were the costs of Su Mos sacrifices. A gift from the thousand realms? What could it be? Dont tell me its a toothbrush or even a mop? [Record): yer Su Mo, please rest assured that the gifts from the thousand realms are graded higher or equal to rare-quality. [Record): Furthermore, the default grade for the first gift is epic-quality. The default type is consumables. The default purpose is to improve physical quality. The game issued another two exnations. For the second exnation, the game might as well have told him the answer directly. Su Mo could not help butugh at it. This thousand realm traveler ability is full of crap. It would be better to describe it as the game confiscating Hope One and regrly handing out dividends. What if Hope One isnt in its best state when traveling to the thousand realms. Would that affect the efficiency of the Thousand Realm Traveler ability? [Record]: Rest assured yer Su Mo. The legendary-quality Hope One has immense self-regeneration capabilities. (Record): As long as the followingponents remain secured and fastened onto the ship, even if it suffers damage, the realm travel will never fail by default. [Record): Theponents respectively are: the Annihtor, the vertical missileuncher, Hope g, Matter Conversion Engine, Defense Master, the sonar detection equipment A few more misceneous items were listed down. In total, the game listed down more than ten items, which nearly covered all of the integralponents of Hope One. However, Su Mos eyes lit up when he heard that theseponents only had to be fastened to the ship, as well as the games hints about the damage received. His gamble had paid off. He never told anyone about it. Even the game had no clue about his intentions. This time, the situation looked promising! Chapter 477 - An Overall Plan, Humankind’s First “All Rounded Talent” Chapter 477 An Overall n, Humankinds First All Rounded Talent Su Mo ended his conversation with the game. He had nickeled and dimed a few advantages from the game, but he chose to not to be greedy for more. With a grin, he closed the game panel. Even if I continue to demand for more, based on thepensation given, the game would at most offer an upgrade to my first gift from the Thousand Realms Traveler ability. However, this would result in my rtionship with the game bing even more tense and strained. However, if I choose to ept it, the game might think I suffered a loss. For this particr reason, the game might even go easy on me during crucial moments! Trading this for a favor...is worth it! The authority was a tremendous help, and provided its owner with the power of heaven and earth on the wastnd. Before the destruction of the wastnd, any god that possessed a fraction of a single percent of authority would possess nearly unrivaled physical attributes. Currently, Su Mo possessed more than five percent of said authority. He needed to conceal this and not disy it openly. However, over the past few days, he had been gradually strengthened by it. His mind was now sharper and brighter than before. There was a substantial difference in the way he approached his problems as well. He shook his head and shoved the problem regarding Hope Ones fate to the back of his mind. He gazed at the azure blue ocean outside. For a brief moment, Su Mo immersed himself in his surroundings. The boundless skies were high enough for the birds to fly. The endless ocean was wide enough for the fish to swim! Now, given the remaining time on hand, the only thing left to do is vote for the disaster, dismantle and study the matter conversion engine, and...reach the New World! He summarized the remaining tasks to bepleted. On second thought, Su Mo went down to the second floor of the lower deck. There, he entered the workpartment and found Lu Kuan, who was carrying out his research mission. Among all the talents, Lu Kuan, who made the breakthrough discovery of controlled nuclear fusion, saw his status rapidly rise. Most of the time, control of the robot alternated between Lu Kuan and Su Deben. They were limited in terms of their productivity by the medium of operation. Su Mo had intended to create more robot bodies to allow the others to freely participate in the territorys development. However, before they rooted themselves in their new territory, this intention would remain but a dream. Eh, Su Mo, why have youe? I heard that the disaster voting will happen soon in the afternoon. Its the first time too! Nevertheless, these votes are extremely beneficial to humankind. The foreign races have no choice but to passively ept our choice! While speaking, Lu Kuan did not raise his head in Su Mos direction, but instead kept his focus on controlling the equipment to catalyze a reaction. However, the tone of his voice hinted at his unsuppressed joy. It was evident that things had gone well over the past few days. Bring the rest into the meeting room. I have a new research mission for you all to tackle. Once this is sessful, our headache regarding our rapid energy source can be relieved! Based on the characteristics of the Old Era Technology, a few days ago, a top-level seminar was held. At the seminar, the group of people had quickly categorized energy sources into two categories, rapid and slow. Of the two, the slow energy source powered the Old Era technology. Slow energy source referred to forms of energy that were manifested, stored, and converted through a specific process. It was a cornerstone technology for a territory and also a guarantee for its future development. On the other hand, rapid energy source referred to forms of energy that provided weapons, vehicles, armors...and other simr items with an instantaneous burst of energy. It was simr to the energy that gave certain weapons a burst of speed; the nitrogen that elerated their vehicles; and the energy that charged their armor. This same energy powered the special ability of the dwarven dagger. As for the meeting room that Su Mo had mentioned, he meant the room simted using virtual reality technology. Using this technology, they could assemble the others who were stuck in the ss box. Everyone could gather in the same space and participate in the discussion. Without any further hesitation, Lu Kuan hastily finished the tasks on hand as he nodded in response to Su Mos request. The next second, his mechanical arm pressed onto the dashboard as he verified his identity. Immediately, the virtual reality technology equipment in the research room activated! The virtual reality equipment here was wireless; there was no need for Su Mo to be connected with wires. Su Mos head turned upside down. When his sight refocused, the tiny research room had disappeared. Recing it was a meeting room that emanated warm lighting. From the corner of the meeting room, a faint smell of jasmine permeated the room, soothing the hearts of any that breathed it in. Wait for a while. Xiao Ji and Lao Bai are still sleeping. Let me use bio-electricity to shock them. Hehe! Theres no hurry. Take your time. Dont frighten them! After entering virtual reality, Lu Kuan no longer took the form of a robot. Rather, he was a suave middle-aged gentleman wearing round frame sses. There were a few wrinkles on his face. However, this peculiarly did not make him look old. On the contrary, the wrinkles made him look somewhat like an English gentleman. As he waved his hand, the air in the meeting began to pulsate with movement. One by one, silhouettes began to materialize in the chairs. From the back to the front, the chairs were respectively upied by: Lu Kuans student-assistant, Ji Yang, whose areas of expertise were astronautics, mathematics, and high-energy physics. Biologist, Zhuo Junfan, whose areas of expertise were microbiology, virology, and human biology. Medical expert, Yan Xiaqing, whose areas of expertise were general surgery andbat first-aid. The expert in physics andmunication, Bai Yiqi, whose areas of expertise were quantum physics, particle physics, nuclear physics, and high-speedmunication. Chemist, Ou Yangguo, whose areas of expertise were polymer chemistry and analytical chemistry. The construction expert, Ai Jianqiang, whose areas of expertise were high-rise building construction,plex structure construction, and battlefield building construction. Computer specialist, Su Wei. Machinery specialist, Ai Jianfeng. Among them, Ai Jianqiang and Ai Jianfeng were brothers. One was an expert in construction, the other was an expert in machinery. When theybined their strengths, they were ridiculously powerful. Yan Xiaqing, Bai Yiqi, and Ou Yangguo were cousins that somehow inherited simr levels of high intelligence. Zhuo Junfan and Lu Kuan were legends in the school they attended together. Lu Yang was their junior and, in a sense, their apprentice. The prodigies that were gathered here were all geniuses of one sort or another, and seem to somehow be rted to each other. Su Wei was not an exception either. Su Mo could not swallow his surprise once he found out Su Wei was Su Debens daughter. Once the eight silhouettes finally took form, chatter filled the meeting room. Zhuo Junfan: I say, old boy Lu, youre not being kind to us at all. Youve upied the body for yourself for so long that we havent had the chance to even take a walk outside. We just fell asleep and now youve shocked us awake. Youre not human at all! Bai Yiqi: Hes right, hes right! In my dreams, I almost created a lightsaber using particle physics before you shocked me awake. No can do, you need to give me my lightsaber. Ou Yangguo: Lu Kuan, how is your analysis proceeding on theposition of the blood soil? It would be better if you let me do it. Your chemistry level is merely on par with a Ph.D. advisor. Dont try to show off, we dont have much of the material left. Ai Jianfeng: Ah, Shelter Leader, why are you here? The nine schrs all had differing personalities. However, the Ai brothers were truly bootlickingpdogs. Immediately after they saw Su Mo standing at the side, they excitedly began to fawn on him. Ha ha, everyone please sit down. My purpose of gathering everyone here today is to formte a three-day n. He pulled a chair over and beckoned the rest to take their seats. Su Mo continued, From tomorrow onward, we will enter the New World. Hope One will have to stay on the ocean. It is at risk of being destroyed and others might try to capture and conquer it. Therefore, I have employed a few methods that allowed Hope One to obtain a few special abilities. In a nutshell, these abilities... He kept his exnation short and sweet. Su Mo did not detail his little tussle with the game, but briefly exined the characteristics of the Thousand Realm Traveler ability. Shelter leader, are you thinking of...? The research schrs that sat here were all intellectuals with an IQ of more than 150. Immediately after Su Mo finished his sentence, Bai Yiqi popped his question, intending to probe Su Mos true motive. Su Mo slowly nodded his head. Yes. After Hope One anchors at shore, I hope that we can dismantle the matter conversion engine as quickly as possible, andpletely duplicate its innerponents. It doesnt matter if we damage the engine in the process. Our goal is to be able to duplicate all of theponents of the engine. After that, we can reverse engineer the matter conversion engines working principles, which will be our number one priority in order to avoid our situation in the New World falling into a passive state. Su Mo gently tapped the table. A projection of the matter conversion engine that was installed in the lower levels of Hope One slowly formed and floated in midair. At Su Mos behest, the engine began to be disassembled from the center and was neatly sorted into five modules. The firstponent is the input module. Ill handle this myself. The secondponent is the output module. Jianfeng, Jianqiang, and Xiaqing. You three will handle thisponent. The thirdponent is the conversion module. Ill hand this part over to Lu Kuan, Bai Yiqi, and Ji Yang. The fourthponent is the control module. This is a smallponent and involves a lot of fine details. Su Wei, you will handle thisponent. The fifthponent is the coordination module. Zhuo Junfan, Ou Yangguo, you two are responsible for this. Are there any questions? Lu Kuan raised his hand. Shelter Leader. I have no problem with you assigning the most important module, the conversion module, to the three of us. However, the input module, which is the second-most important module, requires coordination of the interface, subdivision and exclusion of materials, and the analysis of energyponents. Its a ratherplex task. Will you be able to handle it alone? Why dont you let Zhuo assist you. On our side, Ou Yangguo can work a little more. We can share your workload. Zhuo Junfan too raised his hand. Thats right, Shelter Leader. Let me help you. Even though thisponent doesnt involve any specialized knowledge, it is still ratherplex. Perhaps, it is too much for you alone... The rest followed suit with Lu Kuan and Zhuo Junfan leading the vanguard. They too chimed in with their opinions. They were well acquainted with Su Mo and they were not afraid that their candor would bruise Su Mos pride. For they believed that Su Mo was on the same level as them... Geniuses! Ha ha ha, really Lu Kuan? You dont even believe in me. Lu Kuan immediately waved his hands. Ah? Shelter Leader, I just wanted to... Su Mo shook his head. Thats enough. How about this? Ill give you all a chance to test my standards. In the next ten minutes, brainstorm and throw any questions at me. There are no limits as to which specific field of science the questions can be. Just choose questions from your area of expertise. Hiss! Upon hearing Su Mos arrogant statement, the rest of them shifted their gaze. Eventually, their gazes converged onto Lu Kuans figure. Twenty days ago, when they first met Su Mo, they had a precise understanding of Su Mos depth of knowledge. Back then, even though Su Mo did not seem to be unintelligent, it was evident that his depth of knowledge was shallow. His level of knowledge could barely even meet the threshold of a postgraduate student. After twenty days, although Su Mo was remarkably gifted at absorbing knowledge, it was still unlikely that... Shelter Leader, then I wont go easy on you. Heres my first question! All eyes were on Lu Kuan as they silently gestured for him to take the lead. Noticing this, he boldly threw out his question. This is a question regarding the aerodynamic designyout of hypersonic aircraft in the airspace and aerospace navigation domain. The details of the question are... His lengthy question contained two hundred words. Upon finishing, Lu Kuan waved his hand and, in midair, his problem statement materialized. His question was derived from the field of aviation. Without an impable grasp of astronautics, it was impossible for anyone to answer the question. Of course, Lu Kuan had good intentions in immediately starting out with such a difficult question. He wanted to quickly burst Su Mos bubble of pride. This prideful phase wasmon for any genius; Lu Kuan had experienced it before, and so had his mentor. It was like a tradition inherited from one generation to another. Now, in this situation, Lu Kuan chose to be the elder that led the way. He was well aware of Su Mos talents. Hence, he decided to start the session with such a question. We have not found a precise solution for this problem. There have not been sufficient practical studies and experiments on this subject but, in simtions, we can make such modifications to further justify the aerodynamicyout. The details of the modifications are... Lu Kuans question had barely finished but, unexpectedly, Su Mo immediately followed his question with an answer. Seamlessly, Su Mos every word materialized in midair, right below Lu Kuans problem statement. Su Mos answer was textbook-grade. In front of everyone, Lu Kuans expression shifted, his throat moved, but eventually he... Nodded his head! Wow! Su Mos answer stunned the other nine. They understood the difficulty of Lu Kuans question. However, Lu Kuan had acknowledged Su Mos answer and agreed that there were no issues with it. That meant... Shelter Leader, I have a question that involves microbiology. Its ratherplicated so please listen carefully. We are... Since the differentiation and proliferation of cells in living beings is controlled by the signaling pathways and theirbinations, when the signals are transmitted... Shelter Leader, let me. My question is regarding the field of physics... The structure of the reaction both have simr properties... Shelter Leader, I... It was like a farmers market. The questions were thrown about willy nilly. However, all the questions were immediately answered by Su Mo. However, unlike a farmers market, every time Su Mo answered a question, the atmosphere in the meeting room seemed to grow heavier. When Su Mo finished answering thest question by Su Wei, the atmosphere had almost reached the point of bing tangible; a formless pressure hung in the meeting room. At that moment, no one spoke. Everyone was frowning as they stared at each other. From their eyes, they could see that those seated opposite them were equally stunned. Twenty days ago, Su Mo had been simr to amon university student, obtuse and ignorant. However, Su Mos proficient level of knowledge in all subjects now rivaled that of... a perfect paragon! At this rate, given a few more months, Su Mo could perhaps be the first in human history... The first to excel in all subjects... An all-rounded academician! Is he even human? Lu Kuans whisper could be heard. Albeit weak, it was clearly heard in the quiet meeting room. Surprisingly, the rest just dumbfoundedly nodded along as they agreed with him. The next second, they realized that the sentence had an underlying derogatory nuance. Quickly, they turned to Su Mo only to find him with a faint smile on his face. Thats okay. Dont treat me like a normal person. My learning talents are beyond yourprehension! That settles it. We will go with the earlier assignments. The meeting is adjourned! No one knew that, at this very moment, on Su Mos attributes panel, the nine fundamental subjects had progressed into the Information Age-level. Also, no one knew that the three subjects that he first studied had gradually reached 40%! His mastery of the subjectsplemented one another. Although Su Mos depth of knowledge was not bewildering, the systems evaluation indicated that he had exceeded all the humans from his Earth! There was no other like him. Su Mo now was the strongest all-rounded talent in all of Earths history. Chapter 478 - Ultra-low Temperature! Heavy Snowfall! Heavy Rainstorm!

      Chapter 478 Ultra-low Temperature! Heavy Snowfall! Heavy Rainstorm!

      Amidst the gazes of the stunned group of intellectuals, Su Mo smiled as he waved his hands. His figure gradually faded out from the virtual space. Due to the limitations of the robot body, those who wanted to conduct their research had no choice but to remain inside the virtual space. Unfortunately, this meant that their time Was limited! Once the research started, the matter conversion engine would need to be dismantled in order to study its innerponents. At that point, the electrical supply of the entire ship would have to rely on the emergency battery that they had brought from the Expeditionary Army base. Considering that the energy reserves would also have to sustain the virtual space, which exhausted a significant portion of energy, the ss box and other necessary systems, the research could at most be conducted for eight hours before being forcefully shut down. After so long, who would have thought that we would have to race against time again. Lets just hope that the next three disasters arent that brutal. Otherwise It would be difficult to survive the days ahead! Su Mo had stayed for too long in the virtual space. When he abruptly returned, he felt detached from reality. He sat on the stool as he watched the machine that was still operating. At that moment, Su Mo even thought about using survival points in the ce of everyones research to forcefully drive his n forward. However, he was reminded of theplex situation that he would soon have to face. He stood up and brushed off that thought. Then, he took a few staggered steps before finally walking out firmly from the temporary researchpartment. Greetings, Shelter Leader! Bounce! As he ascended to the first floor of the lower deck, he was greeted by a few vigers that he bumped into. Once the vigers realized that it was Su Mo, they instantly stood at attention and raised their hands to salute Su Mo. That will do, Sun Zhaoli. You can forgo the formality on our ship. The nine vigers stood in line as they saluted Su Mo, who responded and patted the shoulder of their leader. His footsteps did not stop as he continued his way up to the main deck. However, the man who Su Mo patted was flustered. He mumbled to himself, Shelter Leader still remembers my name. Eh, did you guys notice that Shelter Leader looked slightly depressed. Youre right. I thought that it was weird too. The next three disasters will be announced soon, and the situation certainly is not optimistic. We had better make early preparations. What preparations? What else? We need to work our hardest. Unless youre thinking of running away, which is impossible! As Su Mos figure slowly faded into the distance, the few men began to chatter. Regarding the announcement of the next three disasters, the vigers too felt the tension and a sense of an invisible pressure. This was despite being sheltered under Su Mos protection. Deep in the ocean. The votes for the disaster were about to be cast. Countless victims of the disaster had stopped what they were doing previously and started making preparations. They were excited but, at the same time, they were also terrified. The magnitude of the disasters would be diminished by 80% deep in the ocean. Even so, this did not mean that they could sleep peacefully without worries. Meteors from the skies, or even the volcanoes erupting; such disasters would annihte them even if the magnitude of the disaster was reduced by 80%. Perhaps the reason that the game shut down the World Channel was because my influence among humankind was growing. If I could speak to all humans, then this vote would be meaningless. I could rally them, and the voting results would change because of my actionsand thoughts. Currently, Hope One was not far from the New World. Su Mo returned to the main deck. As Su Mo looked into the distance, he could vaguely make out the outline of the shore in the distance. They would follow this outline for ten or more hours, and reach the nearest point to disembark and journey to the location he had selected. If they disembarked from that point, based on their pace of travel, and once they received the Pioneer title for reaching the New World, they would only need a day and a half to reach the territory they had transferred to. Brother, are we about to reach the shore? Su Mo was at the bow of the ship; his mind filled with various thoughts. As if waking him from his reverie, Su Chans yful voice suddenly came from behind him. He turned around, and his face had an expression of affection on it. Yes, were about to reach. Su Chan was delighted. Wow. That means we can build our own house, nt our own fields, and build a city that belongs to us! Right, we can also start our very own farm. I will shepherd the animals and watch them graze. Ill make sure each one of them is fat and strong! If dad and mom were toe over and see how aplished you are now, they would be very happy! Weaved into her words Were Su Chans hope for the future. Her words startled Su Mo, as the confused thoughts in his head began to unravel and dissolve. Once upon a time, Su Mo had the same vision for his territory and the future of the wastnd. He wanted walls that were impregnablethat would fend off any enemies that tried to attack them in the night. He wanted to speedily advance the development of their technology. In the future, technology would bring hope to people to strive forward on this doomsday wastnd. He wanted hundreds of acres of fertilend. Autumn would be filled with the smell of a bountiful harvest and ripe grain. He wanted a livestock farm. The animals would leisurely roam around, and there would be an endless stream of milk and eggs for everyone. He wanted buildings that would tower over them. No one would ever freeze from the cold or faint from the heat. He wanted a warehouse filled with weapons that allowed him to do as he pleased. He did not know when but, in Su Chans words, Su Mo suddenly found his feet again. What he had originally intended for, and what he had strived for, had changed! His days now were spent in front of his desk. Every night as heid down, all that filled his mind were thoughts of tussling with the foreign races; how to struggle against the game; how to plot and scheme against others; and how to fight for more advantages for his territory. Attack, invade, defend, and counterattack. Even when Su Mo was studying, he was inclined toward studying knowledge about technologies that could be quickly employed inbat. Earlier, when Su Mo stood at the bow, his mind was also upied with his pursuit to speedily upgrade thebat strength and potential of the base. He was thinking about ways to fight against the foreign races. Am I doing the right thing? Su Mo looked at Su Chans face as his heart confronted itself. Soon afterward, an answer automatically appeared in his heart. Definitely. When we reach our territory, I will build you a big farm and big houses for everyone. We will have prosperous fields and strong walls. At that point, I will ensure that everyone can sleep peacefully and wake up to happiness! He nodded his head solemnly Rarely did Su Mos eyes beam with such seriousness. This seriousness coaxed a smile out of Su Chan. You promise? Yes, I promise! Six oclock in the afternoon. Su Mo, who was seated in the conference room, punctually opened the game panel and tapped into the blinking disaster voting panel. He had discarded his earlier nervousness and had regained hisposure. Around him, there were more than ten members of the leadership team. However, they were in apletely different statepared to Su Mo. Some could not repress their anxiety and were flustered. Some were apparently calm andposed, but were shivering so much that it was as if they suffered from Parkinsons disease. Chen Shen was no exception. He was talking big gulps of water; his body was tense as the veins on his arms were visible. They were about to reach the New World. The first disaster wouldpletely decide the development path of Hope Vige and was the source of their nervousness and tension. Other than Su Deben, who was in control of the robot body, and Su Mo who satposed in the middle, the rest were all in a state of uneasiness. Gradually, as the time passed by, everyone began to enter and check their game panels. As expected, their gasps of exmations could be heard one after another. Zhang Long: My god, why do I feel like the scale of disasters has reached another level? This is too terrifying. It really doesnt matter which of the three disasterse first. It will still be a harsh ordeal for us either way. Liu Neng: There are twenty-three more days until the next disaster. Taking into ount the time needed to move and settle into our territory, we wont be left with more than twenty days to prepare. How are we supposed to survive the disaster with such little time? Qi Qin: Weather that reaches negative forty degrees. Has the game gone mad? Does it think that our skins are as thick as the foreign races, that we can run about like them in the snow? Chen Shen: Its not easy. Look at the other two disasters. Why do I feel like these disasters were intentionally created for us? The disasters on the list seem to all be targeted at limiting the development of humans. Based on the games previous announcement, the new disasters now had three magnitudes, which were minor, medium, and major. The humans would need to collectively vote for the order in which those disasters would ur. The intervals between disasters would be in descending order; in contrast with the ascending order of the disasters magnitude. If they chose a minor disaster, then the next disaster would descend 7 days after everyone sessfully submitted their votes. e Iff they chose a medium disaster, then the interval would be fourteen days. The most dangerous of the three was the major disaster. If they chose this disaster, then the interval would be twenty-eight days. In total, they would have forty-nine days in between all three disasters! Logically, the optimal selection given the humans current situation would be to start off with a minor disaster, as they needed to bide their time to develop. At the same time, they could prepare and umte items and resources for the uing medium and major disasters. This was the most logical and scientific option that would keep casualties and damage to a minimum. Unfortunately, the game had better ns in store. When setting these rules, the game had obviously considered this. Hence, what seemed like the best course of action was a honey trapced with poison. The game had perfectly segregated the humans in the New World and those in the Deep Ocean World. (There is still 00:13:35 left before voting for the disastersmences!] [All yers, please read the following voting rules in detail. Anyone who disobeys rules will be punished and there will be no opportunities to submit an appeal.] (First: The voting session this time has been designed to ensure absolute equality for all participants. The participants are all from the human race. All foreign races or other living beings shall not in any manner manipte or attempt to participate in the voting. If any non-human living being is involved in any of the following, the perpetrator will instantly be annihted: Restricting a human being from voting, forcing a human being to vote, deceiving a human being into voting, and et cetera. Any human beings that participate in such actions will lose all future voting rights and be permanently banned from using the game panel and all its rted game functions.] (Second: For this voting session, every adult human will receive one vote and every underage human will receive half a vote. After the votes have been cast, you will not be allowed to change your vote. Your casted vote is final and absolute.] (Three: Changes in rules regarding nk votes. The detailed changes will be announced once the disaster has begun.] [Four: Changes in rules regarding disaster resistance. The detailed changes will be announced once the disaster has begun.] [] [All rules and exnations are subject to the games discretion. Any further changes made will be announced to everyone.) [Code: 001. The three disaster options for this voting session are:] [Minor disaster: Rainstorm (Unlocked)] [Disaster description: Rain is the spirit of all things. Through a rainstorm, living beings can better understand the path ahead.] (Disaster scope: Global} [Disaster magnitude: New World: 800 millimeters of rainfall per day, Force 10 winds; Deep Ocean: 6000 millimeters of rainfall per day, Force 12 winds.] [Disaster duration: 72 hours) (Medium Disaster: Heavy Blizzard (Unlocked)] [Disaster description: A timely snowfall. This snowfall will not only extinguish all life, but also carries the hope of a new spring.) [Disaster scope: Global] [Disaster magnitude: New World: 500 millimeters of snowfall on the first day, decreasing snowfall after the first day, Temperature: -15 degrees celsius; Deep Ocean: 1000 millimeters of snowfall per day, Temperature: -25 degrees celsius.] [Disaster duration: 168 hours] [Major disaster: Extreme Cold (Unlocked)] [Disaster description: In the extreme cold, those who can survive will appreciate and understand the preciousness of life.] [Disaster scope: Global] [Disaster magnitude: New World: Temperature: -40 degrees celsius; Deep Ocean: Temperature: -65 degrees celsius] [Disaster duration: 120 hours] Chapter 479 - Physically Apart but United in Spirit, Human’s Ninth Disaster!

      Chapter 479 Physically Apart but United in Spirit, Humans Ninth Disaster!

      The next three disasters were announced all at once, and provided a choice to every single human. Although it seemed that the game was benevolent, it had actually leveled up the disasters secretly! This is outrageous. Even though these three disasters are all rted to the weather, there is arge increase in magnitudepared to the disasters we experienced previously. Even a mere rainstorm is a severe test for us now! A single day of rainfall is 31 inches and willst for three days, which means that we are looking at 7.9 feet of rainfall. If the terrain of the territory is not excavated and prepared after ten to twenty days, then Im afraid that we wont be able to resume production! After he had calcted the odds, Zhang Longs face darkened. Even though this rainstorm was ssified as a minor disaster, it was the most destructive one to the environment of the territory. No matter how much rainfall would fall on the ocean, the humans there would not feel anything aside from the rising water levels. Along with the 80% magnitude reduction of the disaster, they only needed to go through 47 inches of rainfall and Force 2.4 winds that they could easily weather. It could be said that the disaster, for those out on the Deep Ocean, was extremely easy to deal with. However, more than 7 feet of water onnd would be equivalent to transforming the drynd into Heze, which often suffered from flooding and monsoon weather conditions. If their preparations were iplete then, on the seventh day after the rainstorm, the second disaster that followed would be incredibly difficult to deal with! Not to mentioncking time to develop the territory, even being able to protect their lives would be good enough at that point. The three types of disasters are actually specifically targeted at us. They neither give us enough time to properly develop the territory, nor create sufficient preparations to resist the disaster. Lets not discuss the impact of every disaster on our territory yet. Just ponder on the matter from another perspective for a bit. If you were someone from the Deep Ocean, which would you choose? As the group began to worry about countermeasures to deal with the disaster, Su Deben, who sat to the right of Su Mo, raised his head and spoke slowly. His words were clear. The people who heard it were shocked and came back to their senses. No matter how much everyone wanted to deny it, the final decision regarding these disasters was not in the hands of the people in the New World. More than 95% of the human poption were currently out on the Deep Ocean. Theyprised the main group, and it was them who would decide the sequence of the disasters. In this period of time, without the ability tomunicate, they had to think about the problem from the perspective of those living on the Deep Ocean in order to figure out the likely sequence of disasters and prepare for them ordingly. If I was someone living on the Deep Ocean, I think my choice would not be the rainstorm or the heavy blizzard, instead It would be extreme cold disaster! The captain of the guards, Chen Kai, who sat at the end, raised his right hand and said in a heavy tone. Su Deben nced at him and said, Tell me why. Although almost 20 days have passed since the humans migrated to the Deep Ocean, their ships arent like our Hope One and arent very fast. Even if they have arrived at the Deep Ocean, given their speed, they likely have not found a suitable location to prepare to face the next disaster. Therefore, its really obvious. Given their current inability to set down roots, when will they have the most supplies, the highest spirits, and the strongest confidence in resisting the disaster? Its right now! Qi Qin sat to the side with his brows furrowed. In the past, Hope Vige was able to be rich thanks to the sales of absorbent gum and, from there, they obtained enough food for a thousand people to eat for half a year. However, most of the other humans across the wastnd were poor! During the previous welfare disaster, everyone umted roughly three months worth of rations. After calcting, the food they had stored up was running out. If they did not utilize this moment while they still had sufficient supplies to challenge the most difficult extreme cold disaster, then the humans in the Deep Ocean would have to face the challenge of suffering from both food shortage and the most difficult disaster simultaneously. Right, if I were in their shoes, I would definitely choose the extreme cold disaster. After all, since the magnitude of the disaster is reduced to 20% of its original value, even if it was -65 degrees, it will only be -13 degrees in the end, which is no big deal! Since they have the most resources and enough rest at this point in time, they just need to hang on for another 120 hours and theyll be rewarded with 28 days, which is close to a months worth of respite. At that time, theyll be able to prepare for the next two disasters easily, which will guarantee their highest survival rate! Chen Kai, who had always disliked using his brain previously, had a few opinions of his own now. Such a change among the vigers could be seen after they underwent the seven-day training n. However, his words made the people around him feel anxious. Does anyone else have a different opinion? Su Deben slowly shook his head as he looked around, indicating that if anyone had other opinions, they should speak up. This time, it was Shen Ke who raised her hand, I think that its not unlikely for the humans in the Deep Ocean to select the extreme cold disaster, but its more likely for them to select the rainstorm disaster. I have the reasons behind my opinion. First of all, just like Chen Kai said, most of the humans have not found a ce to settle down yet. However, lets not forget that the duration until the next disaster is 23 days. After 23 days, most humans will pretty much be able to find their footing andplete the initial cement and design of their bases. Not to mention that this time period is a perfect time to explore their surroundings and expand their territory. Selecting the extreme cold disaster would render them immobile, thus just wasting precious time. It would be better to choose the rainstorm when both their physical and mental strengths are at their peak so that they can expand faster, and maximize the development of their territories in preparation for the uing disasters. Secondly, everyone just went through a disaster not too long ago. So, when they vote for the sequence of disasters, they might be confused and ignorant since many of them are cut off from each other. During this voting period, they will not have the chance like us to discuss their options and might vote blindly as they are unclear about what to do. In a situation like this, human instinct will drive them to vote for the option thats the safest and least risky. This instinct is rooted in our genes and is difficult to change! To sum it up, the rainstorm is also a highly likely option for first pick. Hearing her justified and reasonable response, Su Deben nodded after listening, which caused everyones hearts to tremble. Is there anyone else? The crowd pondered, then shook their heads. Between the three possibilities, both the rainstorm or extreme cold disasters would be optimal choices. The former would obtain a shorter period, but much more uneventful period of development. Thetter would allow them to challenge the most difficult disaster while their spirits were at their highest, and while they had enough resources to survive the disaster. The second option, heavy blizzard, was ruled out. The reason was simple The heavy blizzard disaster wouldst the longest, a full 168 hours; or 7 days worth. Although the disaster would be reduced to 20% of its initial magnitude on the Deep Ocean, the amount of snowfall was as high as 200mm in a single day, while the temperature would be negative five degrees. During this time, as the temperature dropped and snow fell, everyones movements would be restricted and their survival would be tested. Technically speaking, this choice should be theirst choice. Yes! They will choose the second choice, the heavy blizzard disaster! Woah! It was different from Shen Ke and Chen Kais apprehensive words. This voice was decisive, as if the person was speaking from experience. Following the source of the voice, everyone that sat in the conference room could not help but be stunned. The one who spoke was not a stranger, but Su Mo! Since he entered, Su Mo had been seated in his seat in deep thought. His face showed no change in emotions as the group discussed matters. It looked as if he did not care. However, now Huh? They will choose the heavy blizzard disaster? Chief, whats your reason? Su Deben, who was still moderating the discussion, asked. It could be seen that even the robots face had a trace of interest as spoke. Your starting point is wrong. From the very beginning, we dont need to think from their perspective. Its the humans in the Deep Ocean who should be putting themselves in our shoes! Boom! Just like an rm in the morning, Su Mos voice caused everyone in the conference room to be stunned and enlightened in their hearts. As he looked around at everyones wistful expressions, Su Mo continued to speak as he tapped his fingers on the table rhythmically. Dont forget what the New World represents, and what we represent! The humans on the Deep Ocean are our origin, our heritage. However, we humans in the New World are their hope for tomorrow! Dont underestimate our human consciousness, and dont underestimate every single person that makes up the human race. Of the three types of disasters, the rainstorm and the extreme cold disasters will be terrible for the humans in the New World. The heavy blizzard disaster is our only road of survival. This is my first lesson to you all! He finished speaking. On everyones game panel, the countdown till the votingmenced disyed the final remaining thirty seconds. During this time, everyone was silent. Although Su Mo did not give the same type of reason as the other two, for some reason, it managed to convince everyone. As the countdown came to an end, the votes on the game panel were just as Su Mo had said. It skyrocketed! Mom, should we vote for the rainstorm? Then we can go and meet Dad with the extra time we gained. If we choose the extreme cold or heavy blizzard disasters, our journey will probably be dyed again! On the calm ocean, a raft created from two shelter cores bobbed up and down. As lone wolves, the mother and daughter duo were not very strong. Fortunately, their food requirements were not high and, ny fishing, they had enough to survive for more than two months. Lei Lei, lets not choose the rainstorm or the extreme cold disasters. Lets pick the heavy blizzard disaster! As a mother, the older woman said those words while rubbing her daughters head dotingly. However, her daughter was confused about her choice. But why, mom? We dont have any thick clothes, and if it snows we wont be able to easily catch fish either. By then Lei Lei, you have to recall how we survived thest blizzard disaster. As humans, we must know how to be grateful and have a long-term outlook on things. We shouldnt be careless right now. I believe that if your father was here, he would make the same choice! As the older woman spoke, the corners of her mouth widened into a big smile. Throughout the ocean, she seemed to recall the most ferocious night of the blizzard two months ago. In her moment of despair, what appeared in front of the mother and daughter duo were Bread soup, pancakes, and torches! In the past, someone shared their warmth with others during the bitter cold. Now, it was only right for those who received his warmth ought to share their warmth with him to the best of their capabilities. The game did not know, nor did it understand. Humans have never seeded using their individual strength. They were always reliant on Community! Everyone stay alert. Voting is about to start. Listen carefully, our choice is Heavy blizzard! Heavy blizzard! Heavy blizzard! Important things must be repeated three times. I want everyone to be smart. Dont tremble and identally vote for the wrong one. After everyone votes, the team leader will personally check, and anyone who votes wrongly will have their food confiscated for three days! Also, dont ask me what the reason for this is, use your pig brains and think about it. Therades in the New World are humankinds hope. Almighty Su is ourfuture. Even if we need to sacrifice our own interests during critical moments, we must do it to protect Almighty Sus path of development! Do you understand? Understood The Tundra fleet stopped advancing three hours before the votemenced and stopped to wait for the voting opportunity. Once it was 6 oclock, the people in Tundra Ones conference room had finished discussing, and a dozen people rushed over to the main deck to begin issuing instructions with loudspeakers. One became ten, ten became a hundred; it only took a minute for everyone on board to find out the choice they had to make. If they had stated that they were sacrificing for the humans in the New World, people might have critiqued their decision. However, if they stated that it was for Su Mo, everyone would react quickly without hesitation and vote for the heavy blizzard disaster. There was no ordinary man who could fight for them like a god in the New World. What could the people do even if they lived on the Deep Ocean? The game did not know, nor did it understand. Humans have never entrusted their own lives to others, but they would Sacrifice for the future! Shelter Leader Long, they have been notified, and we have contacted the officials that can be reached, so there should be no problems. Good, dont stop the radiomunications and continue to connect me to as many people as possible. We must ensure the smooth development of President Su in the New World! Yes! It was as if the World Channel was still operating in every corner of the wastnd, and every battlefield area of the Deep Ocean. Whether they were lone wolves orrge groups, they did not wait for the game to issue instructions. They locked in their choice as if their thoughts were all synchronized! The heavy blizzard disaster that would cause a total of 1500mm of snowfall over several days, and would cause the temperature to drop below negative 15 degrees! The humans ninth disaster only took 38 seconds to decide! It was done! Chapter 480 - Heritage, Twelve Naturally Produced Cards!

      Chapter 480 Heritage, Twelve Naturally Produced Cards!

      The voting rules of the game were not set with only perfect logic in mind. Within its internal conditions for execution, the game had fully considered the differences between the New World and the Deep Sea, the possible different ideas and thoughts humans might have, as well as the possible changes that might take ce as the voting progressed. In summary, the game had provided three different disaster options this time However, it was hard to fathom a persons mind. In aplicated doomsday situation like this, humans themselves would not know what decision they would make in the next second. As such, the game had wanted to rely on data and statistics to predict the possibilities! Rainstorm (1.39%) Heavy Blizzard (94.26%) Extreme Cold (4.35%) In 38 seconds, after the voting heavy blizzard disaster surpassed 50%, the data became skewed. At six-thirty, 15 minutes after itmenced, the voting came to a close. This is unbelievable, more than 90% of humans chose the heavy blizzard disaster. This this is In Hope Ones conference room, as they looked at the vote tally, the words Heavy Blizzard floated up. Chen Kai, who had been the first to provide a prediction, had a face full of shock. His voice fell silent after uttering those words, and it seemed to bring the others back to their senses, and a lively discussion suddenly broke out. Wu Feiguang: Im afraid that even the game didnt expect that humans would choose the heavy blizzard disaster. Honestly, when we were discussing it previously, we didnt actually put ourselves in the shoes of ourrades on the Deep Ocean. From the beginning till the end, we were only observers that thought about our personal pros and cons and decided the future based on our own preferences for development. Now that I think about it, if I was a human living on the Deep Ocean, Im afraid that my first thought would also be regarding how us humans could keep going until the dayes when everyone will be led out of this ce of misery! Qi Qin: If it is a heavy blizzard, then it should be easy to manage. We have enough time to excavate the terrain before the heavy blizzard and use the natural terrain to design and create a drainage system and shelter structures! Zhang Long: Not only that, a heavy blizzard will provide us with an abundant source of clean water. As long as we can find a way to collect arge amount of snow water, then our clean water supply for the next three months will be sufficient for everyone to use, and we wont have to worry about the problem of water supply! Shen Ke: The blizzards temperature is 15 degrees below zero. Although this temperature is not ideal for us to build concrete housing, with the aid of the snow, we can build some igloos which can save us a lot of time and trouble. We can use this time to quickly build and develop the infrastructure of the territory. Once the heavy blizzard passes, we can take our time to figure out the issue of housing. The discussion continued. After learning that it would be a heavy blizzard, the pressure in everyones hearts remained the same, but there were more smiles on their faces aspared to if it had been one of the other two disasters. Even though the blizzard would go on for 7 days at -15 degrees, there would be no problems in continuing their daily activities as long as they wore a thickeryer of clothes. Most importantly, the abundance of fresh water brought by the snowfall would replenish Hope Viges supply after the recent relocation. Between the pros and cons, even though the disaster was still terrifying, it was actually an opportunity for the territorys development! Su Mos thoughts began to drift as he sat at the head of the table, listening to the chatter and discussion after ensuring that there would not be any changes to the selected disaster. Everyone on board, including the crew and Su Deben, made different conjectures. Their conjectures were based on their information about the supplies they had on hand. Previously, they had thought that the resources on the ship were running low but, in reality, Su Mo still had a lot of resources stocked up! When he fought with 20000 foreign races and sessfully won using the Annihtor, he received a number of different rewards Level 1 random resource generation card *2 Level 1 resource modification card *1 Second-level random resource generation card *1 From the God of the Oceans title promotion ruins, he perfectly passed the trial with flying colors and, through his interaction with the Fertile Soil Era God of the Ocean, he obtained the permission to activate the console, receiving the reward of Four-star random resource generation card *1 By sailing thousands of miles and eliminating all the foreign races in the Tundra fleets vicinity, and following up by killing hundreds of thousands of the foreign races after that, he received the rewards of Level 1 random resource generation card *6 Level 2 random resource generation card *2 Level 3 resource modification card (quality) *1 Level 3 resource modification card (special ability) *1 After negotiating with the game and fighting for the most generous reward, he received his most precious card Level 5 terrain modification card! Among these cards, there were 12 cards that could generate resources. This meant that even if the basin area was dirt poor, Su Mo could still use all of the cards immediately to increase the number of resources held by the territory 12 times, which would increase its potential for development. Additionally, if he had good luck and unlocked a few of the more practical resources, then it went without saying that, in the fight against the foreign races and disasters, the basin area would be able to take a giant leap forward and gain an unprecedented advantage! Shelter Leader, Shelter Leader, do you want to say a few words? While they conversed, Su Mo had been sorting out his stockpile of resources, and had not noted that the smile on his face had be increasingly wide. The change on his face could be clearly seen by the people who had been enthusiastically discussing the situation in the conference room. Learning from their previous lesson, this time everyone immediately stopped and listened closely. Even Su Deben, who had tilted his head to listen to their conversation, had excitedly turned his head to look at Su Mo. Aha, you all should keep talking. I dont have anything to say. In a nutshell though, all you need to know is that the situation is not as dire as you think. In my hands um, how should I say this there are still a lot of good things that can help us get through the most difficult days during the early stages! Su Mo was nice enough to share the joy of possessing the cards. However, taking into consideration that these things effects were somewhat random, it was very likely that he would be affected by a stroke of bad luck and obtain twelve garbage resources that could not be used temporarily. esouro Su Mo resisted the urge to share further as he smiled and stood up. Alright, the meeting is adjourned. Regarding this disaster, everyone here has to submit a n to me. Theres no requirement for the level of detail as I just want to see the results of your brainstorming. Dont be tied down by the past or any old traditions that might limit your thinking or mindset. Dont be afraid of new ideas, just be afraid of noting up with new ideas! Submit the n to me by tomorrow. Ill need to review andpile your ideas! The crowd stood up and said in unison, Understood! On the wastnd, efficiency was key. Everyone woulde quickly, but leave even quicker. Everyone understood when they saw Su Mos gesture for them to leave, and immediately filed out of the conference rooms door. As soon as they left the conference room, everyone began to chatter and discuss once again. When he heard their voices, Su Mo nodded slightly as he sat down; his face full of satisfaction. As a decision-maker, his main responsibility was to formte the overall n, advance in that direction and take control of the overall development of the territory. However, he needed these cogs toplete the integration of resources and segmentation of the tasks. Their shared goals could only be achieved bybining everyones efforts in one ce. Su Mo, did you tamper with the votes um, did you n for this to happen? His previous words could fool the people earlier, but not Su Deben. Su Mo kept a straight face even though he was exposed, so he nodded right away. It took a bit of preparation, but I didnt expect it to have such an effect. It exceeded my expectations. Before the games version update, and before the World Channel had beenpletely shut down, as the president of the Alliance of Humanitys Future, he had been invited to participate in their final joint meeting. In this group video call, the focus of everyones attention was not on the previous conflicts of interests. Instead, it was focused on the future development route of humankind on the wastnd, and The influence of the voting system for disasters! The former was rted to the survival of humankind as a whole, while thetter had an important rtionship with whether humans could sessfully adapt to the situation in the New World. As the president, Su Mo did not say much during the first section of the discussion. However, during the second section, he stood up. I need you to use your resources and channels as much as possible to ensure the sess of my development in the New World. The disasters choice is to strictly follow Su Mo did not hold back in the slightest as what he said was expected. The others nodded immediately, which indicated that they could ede to this request and provide their support from the home front. This was the privilege of the president and the right that belonged to Almighty Su. However, that was about it. Even in his official capacity, he could at most mobilize around 30% of the poption to cast their vote in a certain way. It was impossible to influence 90% of the poption to choose the same option. However, a situation like this could be created because of Their belief in Almighty Su! By the way Su Mo, you mentioned that you still have a few good things up your sleeve. I dont know if that refers to The Heavy Blizzard It was a rtively straightforward disaster that did not involve too much technical know-how to prepare for. With the resources stockpiled by Hope Vige, it would not be difficult to survive this disaster. It was even possible to use this disaster period to prepare materials and the foundation for future bases. The thing that was difficult to imagine was that, on the 14th day after the heavy blizzard disaster ended, the second disaster would strike. At this point in time, regardless of whether it was the rainstorm or extreme cold disaster that followed, it would still cause a chain reaction due to the heavy blizzard disaster and lead to greater harm and loss of life. When that time came, if the entire territory did notplete their preparations and defensive measures to withstand the disaster, whether it was houses that were insted against the severe cold or heating facilities, then it was possible that the territory would suffer countless casualties! Oh, this good thing Su Mo raised his brows, Uncle Su, are you sure you want to know in advance? Su Deben was startled, Ah? Could it be that theres something that cant be said about this? Su Mo shook his head, No, Uncle Su,e closer and Ill tell you the principles so youll understand! Su Mo called Su Deben closer. Su Mo leaned in close to the robots receiver and spoke slowly in a low voice. Starting from when he used the first random resource card, to the creation of Iron Rock Mountain, to the underground geothermal resource Su Mo exined the resource cards in detail. As a listener, Su Debens expression changed from eagerness to shock, and finally to understanding Truth be told, our development is inseparable from magical things, but we also cant rely on them too much as it may lead to us losing sight of our foundation and ns. However, since the disasters have been settled, shouldnt our n be developed too? Su Mo stood up and took a deep breath. Thats what I want! Chapter 481 - Dismantle, The Mysteries Of The Modular Technology!

      Chapter 481 Dismantle, The Mysteries Of The Modr Technology!

      A self-proimed genius hypocrite: Exposed to astronautics at the age of nine, entered the School of the Gifted Young, a youth ss in the University of Science and Technology of China with a 5+2 mode of study at the age of thirteen, acquired his Ph.D. at the age of twenty, achieved the maximum points of the Science Citation Index continuously at the age of twenty-three, recruited as a super talent to study at thergest research base at the age of twenty-eight, single-handedly promoted the progress of astronautics at the age of thirty-four, became the top research scientist of the expeditionary force and participated in the construction of the satellite base on the Wastnd at the age of forty. A true prodigy: The prodigynded an entry-level role from being an outsider in a span of ten days. The prodigy progressed from an entry-level position to an expert in less than a month. It was not necessary to expound on the progress of the prodigy, nor to beuded for his achievement. It was a wonderful feeling. Lu Kuans feelings came out of nowhere as he watched Su Mo dismantle the engine seriously. It was the second day of the fourth month, four hours and fifty minutes in the morning at that time. Hope One arrived at the ce they nned to disembark before dawn. Su Mo wanted to minimize the time spent in doing research, so he took the opportunity tomence his work while everyone was still fast asleep. It was already the second hour since Su Mo was engrossed in his work. However, Lu Kuan could not distinguish the difference between the first hour of Su Mos movements and the second hour. Truth to be told, if it were not for Su Mos biological motion, Lu Kuan would have thought that the man in front of him was a robot! Lu Kuan, I need the No.13 plier, disassembly tool, hand-held electric arc, and the oxide film. Please pass them to me in the right sequence! Upon hearing Su Mos request,Lu Kuan immediately passed the tools to Su Mo in the sequence he requested. There used to be a discussion on who to perform the dismantling when faced with an unknown object. At that time, everyone chose Ai Jianfeng to dismantle the mechanicalponents of a machine. It was a pity everyone changed their mind after Su Mo entered. Su Mos movements were limited by his robotic arm. In the virtual world, Su Mo just could notpare with Ai Jianfeng who had been a professional in this field for decades. However, in the outside world, Su Mo could perform far better with his agility. The human skeleton is made up of 206 bones and a total of 639 muscles in the human body, providing unparalleled body support, enabling Su Mo to achieve uracy and precision simr to the machine tool. It would not be an exaggeration to say that Su Mo currently possessed the potential to be a Level 8 fitter. His nimbleness had exceeded the progress of most machine tools on Earth. What a monster. This is almost like a max-level human participating in the wilderness survival field trip for the students of an elementary school. Upon hearing a loud ripping noise, Lu Kuan immediately took his mind off his racing thoughts and lowered himself down to receive the parts Su Mo had dismantled. Simultaneously, his mind connected directly with virtual reality and visualized a well-equippedboratory. Coordinating module grade 3. Transmitting the data now. Zhuo Junfan, Ou Yangguo, please hurry your analysis up! Both of them were focused on their analysis and merely nodded without turning around. Once the data transmission waspleted, Lu Kuan hurriedly exited the virtual realm. Su Mo, there is onestponent from the coordination module. Should we dismantle the other parts? It will be a disaster if we dismantle thestponent of the module and the machine stops functioning! Su Mo nodded his head in agreement and eximed, very well! Even though he had the ess to the system evaluation, he was unsure of what to dismantle next. Su Mo followed the advice given and began to dismantle the second module which was the control module. Unfortunately, once the control module grade 1 was dismantled from its main module, the engine power was abruptly reduced by 30%. This is not good. The engine is still losing power. You cant dismantle it anymore! Dismantle thestponent of the coordination module and lets see whether there will be any response! The engine power of Hope One would usually remain at approximately 60% by night. Although the 30% loss of engine power did not cause a major ckout, it still led to a shortage of power supply in the ship. The power supply of the crews cabin on the first level was cut off while the power supply was redirected to the temporary researchb and the warning module. As soon as Lu Kuan ended his conversation, Su Mo immediately shifted his focus to thestponent of the coordination module and began to dismantle it carefully. Unfortunately, after thestponent of the coordination module was dismantled, the engine power was reduced to 40%! This is bad. This engine operates on a closed-loop algorithm to perform a logic check. When we remove the outeryer of theponents, the system will automatically detect and troubleshoot. Theseponents will be temporarily removed from being detected. However, we have removed too manyponents, the engine will deploy another logic check and reduce the power to ensure the stability of the engine. Su Wei,e and help please! The vibration was simr to Parkinsons tremors. Lu Kuan shocked himself with electricity, hastily left his robotic body, and returned to the ss brain box. Su Wei who stood behind and awaited orders, took his ce swiftly. Su Wei took a U-disk from the storage space, plugged it into the port of the engine, and started tapping away. As she tapped, numerous green characters shed across the screen and returned to its quiet state afterward. The good news was that the engine stopped losing its power and started increasing to 50%. Su Mo, our data breach can only dy the performance of the logic evaluation mechanism for thirty minutes. After thirty minutes, no matter how much we have dismantled, as long as we didnt reassemble, the power of the engine may instantly plunge to 0%. It may initiate its destruct sequence! Quick! We have to scan all data of the modules within thirty minutes! Su Wei tried to buy time and this was the only thing she could help with as a topputer scientist. Su Mo immediately lowered his head and began to dismantle the engine roughly in the limited time he had left. Su Mo tried to remember everything from the screws, snap fasteners, stic pegs, and even how they were fastened. After dismantling and keying in the data, he aimed to reassemble them. Su Mo could work much faster after ignoring certain steps. His fingers worked nimbly as though he was arranging flowers. He could locate every opening and dismantle aponent without damaging the otherponents. He could easily figure out how some parts were seamlessly connected and dismantled them skillfully. Earlier, Su Mo took two hours to dismantle the entire coordination module. He could dismantle the control module, changed eightponents in the module, andid them neatly on the floor in fourteen minutes only. Su Mo, why dont you take a break? We still have sixteen minutes left. He was under tremendous pressure toplete the work. Su Wei noticed Su Mo had turned deathly pale and his forehead was beaded with sweat. It was as though an unathletic person had just participated in intensive cardio training. Su Wei could tell that Su Mo was in a terrible state without the need for the auxiliary robotic scan. No, we dont have much time! Pass me the tools. I need the 45-caliber conversion knife, shock arc welder, and a hot melt glue stick. Quick! As he yelled for the tools he needed, he drank some psychic energy-water he retrieved from his storage space. While lying on his stomach, Su Mo took the tools from Su Wei and performed the first incision on thest two remaining modules. Just as Su Mo predicted, there was an immediate power dip after the first incision was performed. The power that was originally at 50% capacity had plunged to 20% in a matter of five seconds. This led to a ckout in the ship except for the indoor lighting at the third level and the virtual reality. Fortunately, the power capacity did not plunge further until Su Mopleted the dismantling of the output modules. The power capacity then gradually dropped to 0%. Captain Su Mo, it has been detected that the power supply stopped working. The OS has automatically activated the use of emergency power supply. Currently, the power supply is supported by theindoor lighting! The virtual reality was integrated with independent backup power. Hope One was also equipped with a 50 kilowatts electricity reserve. Su Mo slowed down and exhaled deeply when he held thest output module. That will do. Go do your research using virtual reality. Ill take it from here! Alright! Without further ado, Su Wei returned to the ss brain box, back into the realms of virtual reality. The engine room went quiet all of a sudden. The only sound in the room was that of the beeping sound the robot made every minute. How amazing it is to see the modules being assembled in this manner. The input and output modules are not entirely independent of one another and this resembleshuman arm? Without any pressure, Su Mo was able to rx and his brain became more active. It was different from what they had imagined. The structure of the modr technology bore resemnce to the structure of the human body. The human arm could push, pull, raise, drag and perform other various movements by using the same joints and muscles. This was simr to what the engine could aplish using the input and output modules. Once foreign objects enter the input terminal, the engine would not analyze the object using a singr module. Rather, it would integrate and activate all modules toplete the operation. This guaranteed the structural integrity and ductility of the modules. Currently, we only have the Civil Type II engine. Does it mean that the Civil Type III or the Military Type engine models have been equipped with more modules and there will be a radical reform in the mobilization strategy? He quickly dismantled thest input module of the engine and keyed in the data swiftly before entering the virtual realm. There was enough equipment for everyone to carry out their research in the virtual realm. Furthermore, their experiments would not cause any harm to the outside world. Besides not being able to simte the physical condition of the outside world to perform aplete reaction, the virtual realm was indeed a perfect location for research purposes! Chapter 482 - Preparations Complete, Relocating On A Starry Night!

      Chapter 482 Preparations Complete, Relocating On A Starry Night!

      At this hour, just beforending in the New World and starting on the relocation to their new territory, all the vigers on Hope One were either awakened by the heat, the stuffiness or were startled awake. Month 4, Day 2, 6.15 a.m. When the first door of the ships living quarters opened and gasps were heard from the people who dashed out, the rest of the doors opened as well like a series of dominoes. Without exception, everyone wore expressions of bewildered astonishment. Sh*t, what happened, am I still asleep? We cant have been abducted by aliens. Oh no, dont tell me weve fallen into the foreign races trap! Yuan Zi, pinch me, quick ouch, that hurts. This is real! In between their noisy chatter, within less than two minutes, everyone who had remained in their rooms came out as well. Normally, the walkway that could only amodate 5 people at a time would certainly have been packed to the brim. However, over a thousand people were standing there now, and they still could not fill up even half the space. The walkway had expanded! It was now an astounding 10 meters wide! Thepact 15 square meter cabins that everyone had squeezed into had also suddenly increased to 40 square meters in size! The interior of the entire ship seemed to have absorbed water and suddenly expanded to almost three times its size! Everyone, please wake up and prepare your belongings. We have reached thending point. We expect to set out in half a day, or a day at most. The power supply for the entire ship has been cut, and maintenance is in progress. The increased size of the ship that you are looking at now is all part of our Shelter Leaders n. Theres no need to panic! Chen Shen hurried out from the crowd with a megaphone and addressed everyone. It did not matter whether what he said was true or not. Once the vigers heard that it was the Shelter Leaders n and that they had reached thending point, everyones spirits lifted immediately. For the time being, they forgot about the power cut and became excited instead. They had drifted on the ocean for a whole month. They had been homeless nomads for four months. After such a long wait, it was finally time to return home! Like precise and orderly gears, all the vigers finished their meals in two hours and stored all their items in their storage space. They came up to the deck. Some quietly walked while others sat, all looking with shining eyes at the New World that was now so close at hand. Time passed in a sh as they waited. Just after one in the afternoon, after everyone had finished their lunch, Su Mo stumbled out from below decks. Leader Su, you Im alright. I just need to rest for a while. After I wake up, well set out immediately! Su Mo did not need a mirror to guess how dreadful he looked at present. Given he had not slept all night and his mind had been working in high gear, practically every inch of Su Mos energy had been wrung out. Fortunately, after so long, his willpower was now no longer what it used to be. Otherwise, even in the best-case scenario, any other person would have immediately fainted! Su Mo called Chen Shen over and murmured some instructions into his ear. Then, he hurriedly climbed up the stairsboriously and returned to the captains quarters. The next second, without even bothering to freshen himself up, he nted himself on the small bed in his quarters and immediately sank into a deep sleep. He was exhausted! Exhausted to the depths of his soul! As Su Moy down, all the cells in his body practically cheered and jumped for joy. They were ready to start a new round of efficient work. The old dead cells would be eliminated and replenished by new cells through cell division. In fact, even in the chaotic regions of the brain, extremely noticeable blood flow signals were already beginning to surge. From a biological standpoint, Su Mos current physical body structure was no different from any other human. Internally, however, the difference was like night and day. Naturally, Su Mo was not aware of these changes; he was dead asleep. He slept for 6 hours before gradually opening his eyes. Oof, in future I cant stay up all night like this again. Otherwise, I might die any day from exhaustion! Such high-level brain activity will surely shorten my lifespan significantly! He opened his eyes and felt his heart still beating vigorously. He slowly sat up, still harboring lingering fear. This waspletely different from how refreshed he used to feel. Even though he had slept for such a long time, a faint sense of weakness and exhaustion still lingered within his body. This was not the repercussions of burning midnight oil. Instead, it was the consequence of exerting the brain continuously without rest. In the short term, if nothing unforeseen happened and he had plenty of time to rest, he would still be fine. However, if he encountered a crucial decision or a life-and-death struggle, this fluctuating state could cost him his life! Fortunately, after drinking a bottle of psychic energy water, his condition was eased significantly. It might have been tiring, but the rewards are splendid. Now, I just have to wait for the specific equipment to be manufactured. Then, I can start trying to make improvements! He sat at the desk and watched the handful of sporadic lights outside. From his chest pocket, he took out a USB sh drive. He had worked for nearly 10 hours, but as expected, he still could notpletely analyze the matter conversion engine. Furthermore, based on his current progress, only the analysis of the input and output modules wasplete. This was not just an issue of time constraints. It was more that there was a huge disparity between technologies, which slowed down the progress of the entire project. Even so, now that he had the input and output module, it would not be hard to resolve the remaining problems. Once the construction of the territory was sessful, and the power research capabilities were resumed, it would only take three months at most toe up with the working principles behind the construction of the entire engine, using the existingponents. Su Mo was in no hurry. He calmly calctedst nights technological process. It was not until 8 at night that he stood up leisurely. He spent 10 Disaster Points and put the USB sh drive into his storage space. The next second, as he turned to leave and pushed open the door of the captains quarters, the faint hubbub on the deck instantly died down. Without the power supply, the humans on Hope One had once again returned to the very beginning of barbarian times. On the now-expanded deck, several fires were kindled, radiating zing heat to their surroundings. Before Su Mo hade out of his quarters, the vigers were sitting by the fire, chatting up a storm. One moment, they would be happily imagining how they would unt their skills once they reached their territory. Another momentter, they would dream about whether they would be able to restore mankinds glory in the future, just like in the olden days. However, once Su Mo came out of his quarters, everyone immediately set aside all these thoughts. The only thing on their minds now was the following phrase To set out! Chen Shen! Present! Chen Shen, who was sitting at the very front, immediately responded. He hurriedly stood up and jogged to the front. With everyones gaze on him, Su Mo stated quietly, Start the preparations. We will set out immediately at midnight! Traveling at night was a big taboo. Yet, in the New World, it was quite the opposite. With the protection that the game had provided, everyone did not need to fear that they would be attacked by foreign races. They could reach the new territory with absolute safety. Furthermore, based on the pace of their travel, they would arrive in the territory just as afternoon fell. They could sleep and replenish their energy; the timing was just perfect! Yes, Shelter Leader. Butour Hope One Su Mo smiled as he shook his head. It doesnt matter. Everyone only needs to bring their personal belongings, and the logistics team only needs to bring two days worth of rations. Leave the rest of the items on board. When the timees, Ill have a way to handle it! Last night, Su Mo had used the two new abilities that Hope One had acquired after attaining legendary-level and experimented to see the results. It was just like the divine weapons in mythic stories. With a mere flicker of Su Mos thoughts, Hope One increased by three times its size, as if it had suddenly ballooned from eating. Looking at it from the outside world, Hope One had now reached at least 240 meters in length. Its width was now almost a staggering 50 meters! Based on the description of this ability, he could still use it a few more times and could certainly first shrink Hope One to the size of his palm. He could then carry the miniature ship to the territory, expand it there, and retrieve all the items on board. Then he could activate the Thousand Realm Traveler ability. Now that he no longer had to worry about this future matter, Chen Shen received his orders and immediately withdrew. Everyone on Hope One also began busying themselves. The cooks began to cook. Those assigned to kindle a fire began to do so. The scouting team was the first to disembark. They began to systematically explore the surrounding area. In the meantime, the defense team changed into full-body gear and began doing pre-battle pep talks. Su Mo was not idle either. He took advantage of this intermission to quickly have a meal in the kitchen, then swiftly returned to the small research room where Lu Kuan and the others were staying. Eh, Su Mo, youve recovered so quickly! For the past few days, Lu Kuan and the few others who had been ced in the ss brain box had been well-nourished with psychic energy water. The lifespan of their brains was now securely maintained at 800 years. Even after theirborsst night, their brains lifespans had only decreased by 70 years. It only needed the nourishment from two bottles of psychic energy water for them to rapidly recover. Furthermore, residing in the ss box meant that their brains would not need to be responsible for the recuperation of body parts below the neck. In terms of brainpower recovery speed, it was utterly unattainable for a normal person. No, Im still far from it. Ill need to sleep for at least another two or three days before I can fully recover. By the way, were about to start our relocation. The chests of brains will temporarily be left onboard. When I reach the new territory, Ill let all of you out! The backup power supply for the chests of brains could still deliver power for another 180 days. In terms of duration, it could be considered ample time. As such, Lu Kuan had no objections. He merely nodded in agreement on behalf of the rest. All preparations were nowplete. With a shlight, Su Mo took the flight of stairs to the third level to make a round of inspection. He finally stopped in front of the secret door that led to the engine room and began knocking on the wall in a specific sequence. With a few faint creaks, the secret door was opened from the inside, revealing Connies slightly exhausted leonine face. Youve been working really hard! There are no problems inside, right? Connie shook her head. No, but Wolf Threes condition is worsening by the day. The onset ought to happen within these few days but the rest of the foreign races are still alright. Currently, with Wolf Three still in his condition from thest round, it will take at least a long cycle of 14 to 28 days before his symptoms will gradually emerge! Su Mo followed behind Connie, and both came to the secret door at the end of the secret passage. This was the only ce on Hope One where the power was still maintained. Even after the power supply waspletely cut, by using the backup power supply, this ce could still maintain the lights for another 7 days, as well as the steel feeding pipeline that operated three times a day. Su Mo shone the shlight precisely at Wolf Threes face. Sure enough, just as Connie had stated, Wolf Threes face was savagely ferocious, and his eyes had turned blood red. It was a terrifying sight to behold. Tomorrow, then the day after tomorrowonce theyre transferred out after two days, your task will beplete. You just need to hang on for another two more days! Dont worry, Ill be here! After integrating with the inhabitants of Hope Vige, Connie was no longer like the foreign races. Apart from her external appearance, she was not that different from a human being Now that he hadpleted his observations, Su Mo noticed that only 20 minutes remained before midnight. He made his way through the secret passage and watched the secret door close before he retraced his steps and returned once more to the deck. Su Mo had been on the ocean for a month and had spent three months undergoing the God of the Oceans trial. Altogether, it had been over four months since he had left the shelter. At this moment, just before they set out on their relocation, he looked at the vigers, all ready with their baggage and outfitted with various weapons and armor. He did not know why, but his heart swelled with great pride. The next second, he stood on the tform and raised Hope Viges g up high, which fluttered in the wind. With a roar of voices, all the vigers raised their right hands. All inhabitants of Hope Vige, hear mymand. We will disembark in 15 minutes. Our objectivethe New World! Chapter 483 - Rapid March! Heaven and Hell!

      Chapter 483 Rapid March! Heaven and Hell!

      After Su Mo announced that they would now disembark and head for their new territory, the vigers on the deck did not cheer at all. Instead, they began checking their belongings one final time in a disciplined manner. This intuitive response came about as a result of the 7 days of training. After wartime regtions were initiated, everyone no longer functioned as individuals. They were now coborators in a collective, and they had only one task. To obey orders! At 11.55, the passageway door on the second level of the deck slowly opened. Thanks to the expansion in width, the narrow passageway that could only contain one individual at first could now fit three to four individuals walking together. In less than three minutes, once thest person had entered the passageway, Su Mowho had been standing at the back, observing C joined them as well. Bang! With a violent pull, the door that connected the second level of the deck and the passageway was mmed shut in an instant. Despite hearing the door m, everyone did not stop but scaled the stairs in orderly fashion. A brisk pace brought them to the ocean. Being thest person in line, by the time Su Mo exited the passageway, most of the vigers had already organized themselves into teams on the distant shores of the New World and were standing in disciplined ranks. They had begun to daydream. Evidently, the reward fornding in the New World had been issued. With a faint smile, Su Mo closed the passage door that led downwards. Following the stairs, he then took an agile leap as hended on the lifeboat that had been prepared beforehand. As he rowed and reached the shores of the New World, a notification issued by the game suddenly sounded a secondter. [Record): Congrattions, yer Su Mo. You have sessfullynded in the New World that symbolizes a new life [Record): Here, you will enjoy apletely different game environment from the wastnd, immerse yourself in a rich new culture, and participate in the unprecedented sh of Races. If you are bold enough, perhaps you can realize your dreams here and ascend to new heights in your life (Record): It has been detected that your territory has sessfully transferred to the New World. Its current coordinates are 358.252, and its distance from the yers current position as the crow flies is 1629 kilometers (Record): It has been detected that the number of subordinate yers under you is 1405 yers. All 1405 yers have been automatically transferred to be under yourmand and will receive the same bonus in territory properties [Record]: Congrattions, yer Su Mo. Given that your territory has been sessfully established, on your journey to the territory, you will receive an invincibility bonus within the range of the route (following the route predetermined by the game will result in bonuses of movement speed +500%, stamina recovery rate +100%, and you will not be seen by all other living beings). Please be aware that if you go beyond the determined range for 30 seconds or more, all bonuses will be lost and will not be awarded again in the future [Record]: Congrattions, yer Su Mo. You have been detected as the 138952271st human tond in the New World. You will automatically receive a 100 millionth level rank reward (Record): Your rank rewards are: Dry rations (1kg)*1, drinking water (5L), random item card (normal)*1. Your rewards have been stored in your storage space. Please check (Record): It has been detected that you have sessfully reached the New World. By default, the game will issue a tinum level Disaster Privilege Reward Pioneer [Record]: Your privileges have been issued. Please enter your game panel to check [Record): Enjoy gaming! Altogether, there were ten records. They sounded one after the other. However, it was different from what he expected. Out of all the records, Su Mo first noticed the invincibility bonus awarded by the game. Only then did he notice his rank. He was ranked number 130 million. Who would have thought there were so many gamblers among us humans. Theyre not wrong, though. Were already at Doomsday. If we dont take a gamble, how will we ever know where our upper limits lie! He closed the notifications and called up the game panel to inspect his privileges. His gaze was remote as if he had pierced through space and seen every living being that resided in the New World. Based on the timeframe, these were the early days of mankinds first arrival in the New World. Before setting foot on drynd, everyone had spected about what their rank might be while they ate. Some had guessed 3 million. Some had guessed 5 million. Even the boldest amongst them all, Chen Kai, had guessed 10 million. At that time, Su Mo had not shared his own guess, but in his heart, he spected it might be 30 million. Now, however, even this 30 million might as well be considered zero in the face of 130 million! Based on the data model, the number of people subsequently arriving in the New World would probably exceed 300 million! In fact, it might even go up to 500 million! One-fourth of mankind had decided to not live their life like cowards in the deep reaches of the ocean. Their hearts still burned with a zealous ambition to turn the tides of their lives. A blue light shed. The game panel automatically switched to the privileges panel and revealed all the attributes of the Pioneer bonus. [Privilege]: Pioneer [Description]: This privilege only belongs to the bold. Any human who reaches the New World will enjoy this privilege bonus for 210 days. However, 24 hours after leaving the New World, this privilege will immediately be revoked (Special Ability]: Phase One (day 1 to 3): Rapid March On days 1 to 3, all humans who arrive in the New World will possess the ability to rapidly advance, movement speed +500%, stamina recovery speed +200%. However, when attacked by another living being, this privilege will temporarily lose its effect, until the attack ceases Phase Two (day 4 to 30): Locked Phase Three (day 30 to 180): Locked Phase Two (day 180 to 210): Locked When Su Mo had initially negotiated the rewards with the game, he had only requested the Abundance privilege As for the Pioneer privilege, Su Mo knew absolutely nothing about it. At this point, when Su Mo read the description of the Rapid March ability, a trace ofprehension showed in his eyes. For their first journey to their territory, if they followed the route predetermined by the game, they would receive a 500% movement speed bonus. With the addition of the Rapid March ability, their movement speed would increase tenfold. Taking into consideration that each person could walk 150 kilometers and calcting from there, even with half a days break, this tenfold increase would allow them to travel several thousand kilometers. Given this, it was apparent what the games intentions were. It wanted everyone to reach their territory as soon as possible. The route mentioned is probably a pre-nned route that avoids all living beings and resources. The game is well prepared this time. Its managed to grasp everyones mindset. Previously, Su Mo had thought about ways to sponge off people as their journey progressed. Now, however, considering that they were 1,600 kilometers away from their territory, there was no need at all to consider this option! Shelter Leader, everyone has gathered. Do we begin our journey now? 1,400 people. If this were a school and they were sorted into sses of 50, there would be 28 sses in total. Right now, everyone was gathered here. Under the bright moonlight and the illumination of their burning torches, all that could be seen was a sea of ck. Yes! Su Mo nodded as he met the hopeful eyes of the vigers. With a smile on his face, he turned and walked toward the beach. A secondter, in front of everyones eyes, the colossal, 40-meter high Hope One began shrinking rapidly. Under the vigers tongue-tied gaze, in less than 20 seconds, Hope One-hitherto still at a distance on the ocean-had suddenly shrunk to the size of a fishing boat. Following that, under the traction of a mysterious yellow light, it levitated into the air and drifted toward Su Mo. By the time it had floated into Su Mos hands, the boat had shockingly shrunk to The size of his palm! Sh*t, is this the Monkey Kings staff? How can its size grow and shrink? D*amn, my eyes have deteriorated. When did our Hope One gain the ability to transform! This this cant be a magical artifact crafted by a celestial being, can it? Dont tell me that our Shelter Leader is a cultivator of enlightenment! What do you mean cultivator, our Shelter Leader is definitely a celestial being that graced us with his presence. This magical artifact Uproar began breaking out among the teams. Looking first at the empty ocean, then at Hope One now gleaming in Su Mos palm, everyone furiously rubbed their eyes, then confirmed what they were seeing. Hope One had indeed shrunk! Shelter Leader, is this is this really Hope One? Su Mo came back to stand in front of all the teams. As they watched, he ced the miniature Hope One into the leather bag on his back and nodded slightly. Lets go. Even though Hope One has many restrictions now in the New World, under certain circumstances, its more useful than before. Upon hearing the word restrictions, Chen Shen was startled. Even so, he was smart and did not pursue the matter further. He immediately turned and began issuing orders. Woosh! As the team gs were raised and the orders were disseminated down the ranks, the entire group began moving forward in a disciplined manner. Without any baggage to impede them, everyone could traverse several dozen meters. Their traveling speed was startling. Su Mo did not want to be given special treatment, but as the crowd urged him, he reluctantly got onto therge cart that was pulled by the foreign races. as Big Brother,e in and sleep. Well call you if theres anything! Not only was Su Chan inside the cart, but Oreo was there as well. The husky was sprawledzily in the corner and leisurely cleaned her fur with her tongue. At the sight of Su Mo, Oreo wagged her tail and barked softly. She wanted to tell Su Mo that there was no danger here and it was safe. Given these few safeguards, Su Mo sat at the front of the cart to observe briefly and was finally able to set his mind at ease. Hey down on the soft mattress in the cart and fell into a deep sleep. He had exhausted his mind, so his slumber was extremely satisfying. There were no worries, nor any responsibilities. He slept until nine in the morning. Only then did he leisurely open his eyes. They had been marching rapidly for 9 hours, yet everyone had still not stopped. With the stamina recovery bonus, everyones stamina was maintained at 70% even up until now. aw After conversing with Chen Shen as they traveled, Su Mo was stunned when he became aware that the game appeared to be eager to send himthe God of guesto his new territory. Throughout their journey, they had not encountered any foreign races or even any remotely precipitous terrain at all. The vigers had traveled through nothing but open ins throughout their entire journey. In only 9 hours, they had managed to cover a distance of 1,000 kilometers! Calcting based on this pace, they were traveling on foot at a speed of 110 kilometers per hour! Shelter Leader, well rest for an hour at 12. Well be able to sessfully reach the territory at 4 in the afternoon! After estimating the distance and reporting their ETA, both Chen Shen and Zhang Longs faces were full of joy without a trace of the fatigue from journeying through the entire night. However, for whatever reason, Su Mo suddenly felt uneasy as he was sitting in the cart. In Everything had gone too smoothly! Even if the game was eager for everyone to reach their new territory, a route like this was overly preferential. Unless Well rest for 10 minutes at 12. We must reach the territory as soon as possible. I have a feeling were about to encounter a big problem! Once Su Mo had given the order, Chen Shen caught a glimpse of Su Mos serious expression and realized as well that the situation was not quite as simple as everyone had thought. The two immediately retreated and issued the order to the rest. By 2.40 in the afternoon, the 1,405 inhabitants of Hope Vige had managed to traverse a distance of 1,600 kilometers to arrive at their territory. However, it was at this very moment, as they stood by perimeters of their territory, that everyoneincluding Su Mo-sucked in a sharp breath. Throughout their march here, they had seen ins that were verdant and flourishing, like the gardens of heaven. The basin that had been submerged by seawater for a month Was as barren as hell itself! Chapter 484 - So Many Things To Be Done, Our Future Is Bright!

      Chapter 484 So Many Things To Be Done, Our Future Is Bright!

      If there was a ranking for disasters on Earth, a tsunami would be ranked first to many people! A disaster like that would always bring about a terrifying oue. Not only would many lives be lost during the initial stages of the disaster, but buildings and infrastructure would also be destroyed. What was worse than the disaster itself would be the aftermath! Su Mo hopped off the car and hastily walked past the groups of vigers. He then proceeded to remove himself from the in-game protection before entering the territory. The next moment, as he felt the change in the ground beneath his feet, there was an unconceble severity on his face. Shelter Leader, ording to the information ryed from our point men, nearly all of our territories have transformed into this state. The weird thing is, the ground outside of our territory still resembles that of the New World. It seems like an invisible line has stopped the horrible state of ournds from spreading out. Simultaneously, it has also stopped other living things froming in! With amazing speed, the scout that Hope Vige sent out earlier returned quickly and ryed the information back to them. Because of the games restrictions, Su Mo and his crew could not deviate from their set course. Even so, what they saw during their journey simply shocked them. The entirety of Hope Viges territory looked like a cursednd that was split open from within. In such a situation, even though the sh of Ten Thousand Races had yet to begin, the people of the basin were already at a disadvantage. It could be said that they had lost the battle at the starting point! In spite of that, Su Mo crouched and grabbed a handful of soil from the ground. He rubbed the soil in his hand and watched as white substances fall to the ground. Having tensed up for so long, Su Mo finally breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully the soil hasnt been liquefied yet. The soil has only been soaked in seawater for a long time, so they are now alkaline soil! Su Mo did not have high hopes for a basin that was never modified nor reinforced anyway. That was because ever since he transmigrated into this world, this ce was a barren, damned piece ofnd filled with nothing but sand and stones. However, it was only after the blizzard, welfare disaster, and the energy fruit tree came along that this piece ofnd was finally blessed with some signs of life. Before all of that happened, Su Mo remembered how it was like every time he went to the ce where Hope Vige used to be. At the time, that ce was still called Candlelight ins. His eyes would always be gushing with admiration in spite of himself back then! The basin was simply horrible! Even if thend was flooded for more than a month, it was only a little bit worse than its original condition. It was within reason that the tough nts around the basin failed to withstand the corrosion from the salt that seeped into the ground and the alkalization of the soil. With no nutrients to fertilize the soil, thend turned into the hellishndscape that everyone now looked at. However, with a little bit of treatment, the saline water would no longer be a hindrance. Instead, it would enhance the quality of the soil in the early stages of farming. More importantly, the opportunity to do so was right in front of them the whole time! Everything Still looked promising! Its okay. Lets get everyone into the territory and tell them to clean up the ce. After all, were in no state to farm right now, so this patch ofnd is a secondary objective. Our priority right now is to construct a building that can withstand a huge amount of snow. Besides, we need to find out what kind of enemies we have around us. Hmm? For the first time ever, Su Mo realized that no one responded to him, much to his surprise. So, he turned around. A smile appeared on his face in the next second. Just like when his crew headed toward the great northwest to cultivate the wastnd, the people who had always lived on this barren piece ofnd felt nothing at all. The same could not be said to the people who traveled over from the fertilends of the south-now that they had something topare to, they were hit with a realization that they would never forget. In such situations, one would usually seeizens express their emotions on certain applicationsthe vigers were doing that right now. The wastnd that they previously lived on was barren as well, but at least it had some grass and its soil had some color to it. The basin, on the other hand, waspletely dry and there was not an inch of grass to be seen. Now that was something that was neither seen nor heard of before. Inparison, this ce looked more like an actual wastnd. It was absolutely arid! Shelter Leader, why dont we go somewhere else? Theres grass on the ground on the other side and the soil is very fertile too. What if we Zhang Long muttered as he walked forward, trembling. The helplessness on his face regarding their future were obvious to any onlookers. Besides, deep inside him, he also feared the snowstorm that wasing in just more than ten days. On this piece of barrennd that housed not even a single tree, the grand n that everyone came together to create was officially destroyed. Zhang Long, do you think wed have a chance at turning this around? Su Mo walked forward with a smile on his face and then proceeded to grab the megaphone that hung on Zhang Longs side. As Su Mo observed the troubled faces behind him, he quickly nced around before striding toward a huge rock and standing on top of it. Do you regret this? Su Mo looked at the vigers as they gripped their luggage so tight that their knuckles went pale. With the help of the megaphone, Su Mos voice projected far and wide. This is the basin; its also the ce where I transmigrated to. Im telling you, everything that youre seeing right now isnt very different from when I first got here. There was an uproar among the crowd! When Su Mo gave everyone his first statement, no one responded. However, after hearing his second statement, the vigers were astonished when they heard that the basin had not changed since! Even the leadership team who joined the vigers were also in disbelief. They could not believe that such a barren piece ofnd actually gave birth to the strongest human in history. It was harder to believe that Su Mo actually got this far under such circumstances. Shelter Leader Su is right. It has this ce has always been barren. Its just like how it is right now. Theres no difference! Connie stepped out of the crowd as she spoke. Her words were very persuasive. After all, she was the leader of the foreign races. In just a few seconds, the uproar died down. However, much unlike before, the distraught look on everyones face diminished as well as the noise died down. Everyone, this is our territory. This is our home! Dont me it because this ce has nothing at all. Dont me it because it cant give us fertilends. Dont me it for being barren either because thats how it always has been. To everyone else, this ce waspletely alien to them. To Su Mo, however, this was the ce that marked the beginning of his rise through the ranksthe Underground Shelter. This was also home to the ce that brought him his first livelihoodthe Deep-sea Shelter. The sulfur mines here also enabled him to improve himself by ditching cold weapons and then switching to firearms. There were also fossil fuels that could be mined for years on end, thus providing him with endless energy! This ce was not as barren as it looked. There was unlimited potential buried in this ce! Ever since we arrived on thisnd, we must let go of all unnecessary delusions. Ever since our ancestors time, weve always been on the path of fighting against all odds -heaven, earth, and other people. Humans can always win against all odds. As long as we persist, there will be a day that this ce bes a sacred haven that everyone in the New World would admire. The civilization of mankind will also take root and rise up from here! Su Mo raised his right hand and pointed toward the huge patch ofnd behind him as a fiery ambition burst from his eyes. This isnt an insult, and Im not taunting you either. Now that weve all returned to the starting line, everyone would have a bright future as long as we work hard. If you want to be the pioneers who recreated civilization on thisnd from nothing If you want to be recorded in the history books and be remembered as an honorable figure by your children, grandchildren, and descendants If you want to live in a blissful home, watch television, y video games, eat delicious food, exercise when you want to, rest when you want to, and live a carefree life Then, straighten your back, raise your weapons, and follow me home! The crowd burst into another uproar! Su Mo did not give inspiring speeches when they journeyed on to the New World. After they disembarked from the ship and headed toward the territory, Su Mo simply hopped into the car after showing his face briefly. Just when the situation called for a leader to stand up and speak, the organized crowd began to stir after his words of encouragement resonated in the air. Something began to stir in the crowds previous silence. In just three to five seconds, the moment the sound of strong and firm footsteps was heard, the crowd went wild! They were akin to a stampede of newly unreined feral horses; or more urately, wanderers who had just returned home. They broke formation and hollered at the top of their lungs as they charged out of the path the game had set for them. 1405 people! Not a single exception! [Record]: yer Su Mo, the system has detected that you have sessfully entered a territory. Please grant this territory a stately name. Perhaps this name will apany you in your battles and will be known across the world. [Record): yer Su Mo, the properties of your territory have been updated. Please ess the game panel to view them. [Record]: It has been detected that the condition of the current territory is far more barren than the New Worlds standard. All yers will automatically receive the status: Resolute Determination (For 15 days, all attributes are increased by 10%). The sounds from those three notifications chimed the moment everyone entered the territory. Everyone could hear the chime clearly. Before anyone could react, another joyous news materialized on the game panel! [Record]: It is detected that there are currently zero species in this territory. Because of yer Su Mos previously excellent performance, the game will provide three choices to aid yers in their initial development (choose one). Option One: Five acres of red soil (Soil that is more fertile than normal soil. It can provide crops with nutritional microbes to increase the rate of ripeness and increase yield; Note: The red soils quality will change depending on the quality of the soil around it.) Option Two: Thirty camphor trees (Every single tree has a height of fifteen meters. The crown of the tree spreads far and wide with thick, dense branches and leaves. They look grand and majestic. They are evergreen throughout all four seasons, so they can provide great material for building houses; Note: The trees cannot endure cold temperatures. Temperatures in the winter cannot be allowed to drop below o degrees. The trees will suffer damage if the temperature drops below o degrees. If the temperature drops 5 to 8 degrees below zero, the trees will die from frost damage.) Option three: Creek (Opens up a small creek from the trunk road of the New World. The intensity of the flow will be adjusted ording to the size of the territory; Note: The shape of the creek can either be randomly terraformed, passing through the territory, or thinly dispersed across the territory. The game actually gave us three choices? Red soil, camphor trees, and a creek. Now, this is a timely windfall! Those notifications were not only sent to Su Mo, the great thane. They also appeared on the game panels of the yers that entered the territory, providing them with a morale boost. With joy on their faces, the leadership crew who were worried about development were now jumping with joy all of a sudden. However, from where they were standing, they could not see the look of shock on Su Mos face. [Record): yer Su Mo, based on the nerf toward Hope One and the current situation of your territory, the game will make the necessary adjustments. This is to encourage you to develop this ce and obtain resources. [Record]: It has been detected that the initial potential of this territory is zero. The game shall automatically construct a special facility for you. You can choose one of the three options. Be warned that once a choice has been made, the game will not provide a chance to reselect your choice. Option One: Weather observatory (Assign a human weather expert into the tower. After staying inside the observatory for more than eight hours a day, a special ability can be activated to predict the weather; Note: More weather experts will result in increased knowledge, and the uracy of predicting the weather will also increase. If mankinds best candidate in this territory (Su Mo) is assigned to the observatory, the probability of urately predicting the weather is: 35%) Option Two: Gardening and farming tools manufacturing center (Assign a human expert cksmith. After staying in the smithy for more than four hours a day, a special ability can be activated to give buffs to the people inside the manufacturing center; Note: The buff will be adjusted based on the cksmiths level. If mankinds best candidate in this territory (Qi Lu) is assigned to the manufacturing center, buff properties: farming tools durability +20%, farming tools quality +15%) Option Three: Training grounds (Assign a professional trainer. After staying in the training grounds for more than eight hours a day, a special ability can be activated to increase the properties of the humans who are training in the area; Note: Enhancements will be adjusted based on the trainers level. If mankinds best candidate in this territory (Li Hu) is assigned to the training grounds, buff properties: Stamina recovery rate +15%, strength +10%, appetite +30%) These notifications were private this time. Only Su Mo could see them. By allowing Su Mo those three options, Su Mo reckoned that the game was extremely generous toward him. Every one of them was practical. The first option enabled everyone to prepare for any sudden weather changes on the temperamental wastnd. The second option, on the other hand, could quickly speed up the territorys production rate during its initial state. Meanwhile, the third option functioned to increasebat abilities. I didnt expect that identally leaving a good impression in the past would turn out to be so useful. As he stared at the three options and made sure that he could make his choice at any time within a day, Su Mo was delighted at the knowledge. Then, he suppressed his urge to make a decision on the spot. Su Mo let the rest of the vigers walk and look around curiously. He lead Su Chan, who was jumping with joy; the excited Moore; Big Spark and Little Spark that were fluttering around and Oreo who just love to run around. The two adults and four small ones started rushing forward!! After a while, as his surroundings slowly looked more familiar to him, the smile that Su Mo had long repressed finally broke out across his face. Brother, so this is the ce that you lived in the past? It doesnt feel all that great. Every day, there were an endless amount of people on the World Channel talking about how much they wanted to join Almighty Sus shelter. They were willing to do anything to sleep at the ce for just one night even if it meant shortening their lifespan! Su Chan was very curious about thosements. However, she could not help but widen her eyes as she scanned around the silt-covered mound for something special. Hehe, youll find out if its great or not the moment you step in! Come, Moore, lets get to work! Su Mo took out a shovel from the storage space and passed it to Moore as he eyed the mound in front of him. In the next second, they looked like human-versions of trucks. After both man and bear pumped themselves up, they went to town on the mound like a bulldozer. As shovels swung in the air, silt flew behind them relentlessly. An opening started to appear at the front of the grave-like mound and it slowly straightened up! Thump! As a blunt sound echoed through the air, Su Mo stared at the shovel that came into contact with a with a steel door. He began to quicken his pace. After a while, all of the silt blocking the front door disappeared. After Su Mo keyed in the password that was all too familiar to him. With a push and a pull, a winch suddenly appeared! As he forcefully pulled down on the winch, the strongest shelter in all of mankind that was submerged underwater had finally Seen the light of day once more! Chapter 485 - Learning From The Strength of Others, The Basin’s First “Neighbour” (Two in One)

      Chapter 485 Learning From The Strength of Others, The Basins First Neighbour (Two in One)

      Huff! Oof! A loud creaking sounded before gradually stopping. Covered in sludge, the garage door of the Underground Shelter opened fully, revealing its slightly darkened interior. Master, weve wevee home! Moore hoisted the shovel on his shoulder, his face alight with excitement; his eyes were shining As far as he was concerned, this was where he had been born. It was also his only home in the entire world. This ce held a special significance in his heart! However, without waiting for Moore to spring into action, Su Chan-who had been waiting at the back all this timedid not restrain her excitement. She dashed forward eagerly. A secondter, the stench of waste oil that had been left for ages in the machinery and the smell of mold from the still-damp interior surged out! Su Chan, who had intended to run in immediately, hurriedly started coughing and retreated. Hack, cough. What a stench! Big Brother, did you bury a bomb inside? Ha, youngdy, you dont know what youre saying. This is such a familiar smell. In the future, even if you wanted to, you wont get to smell it again! You agree too, right, Oreo! His enhanced body now possessed a powerful sense of smell. This sense of smell allowed Su Mo to easily differentiate the familiar smells within. There was the smell of Earth Tiger. There was also the smell of King Kongs bucket. There was the reek of petroleum that seeped past the stone door. There was even the distinct sweet smell that emanated from the psychic energy water well. Su Mo watched as Oreo kept barking, dashing inside as if she could not wait. After inhaling a deep breath of air in enjoyment, he stroke inside the shelter. Poof! The battery that had been left untouched for more than a month still had plenty of power reserves. As Oreo skillfully used her ws to flick on the power switch, the three garage headlights on the first floor zed on! The lights revealed the contents of the garage. Lying dormant within were several iron beasts silently crouching on the ground! Standing at the doorway behind everyone, Su Chan had intended to wait for the smell to abate first. However, when she saw so many modern vehicles, her eyes immediately Widened! Normally, only men understood vehicles crafted from machinery, and only they would enjoy and appreciate these massive toys. However, to the humans who had survived in the doomsday world for a couple of months, it did not matter whether they were men or women, young or old. The minute they saw these things, they felt only one thing Familiarity! It was as if they had returned to Earth! Haha, the gas tank should be empty by now. When we revive our production force, Ill take you out for a spin! Su Mo patted Earth Tigers hood and listened to the ng of the metal outer skin. As his reactions caught up, he suddenly became aware that happiness was truly that simple! In the wastnd, he had a sturdy base, as well as his family and his loyal iron vehicles. These clearly mundane, ordinary days held a sense of blessed happiness that waspletely different from before! After the next disaster finishes, dad and mom wille here. Well live here together as a family! No one will ever be able to stop us from advancing! I want this territory to have towering steel cities that belong to mankind! His words were like an exmation. At the same, it was also a goal that he had set for himself. Watching as Su Chan nodded fervently, clenching her small fists, Su Mo smiled. Striding toward the stone door, he slowly pushed it back This time, the sound of the friction between the door and the ground stopped. Thanks to the mermaids blessing, the smell spilling out from the two floors beneath was considerably less pungent. As Su Mo manipted the wind ability of the lion n to blow through the area, the air became fresh and clean. The air now carried a faint and pleasant scent of stone, simr to when the shelter had been newly constructed. This is the second floor of our home. Usually, Oreo, Moore, Big Spark, and Little Spark live here. This is our oil well, this is our psychic energy water well, and this is where we position our generator Su Mo walked through the Z-shaped corridor as if he were introducing the ce to guests, watching as Su Chan nodded in a cute, lovable manner. Every spot that Su Mo walked them through, he would begin exining in lecture-style. First was the oil well that had been idle for more than a month. After the first input of manual power, the control panel popped up. Since our base needs to be constructed, the first thing we need to consider is diesel. Then we need to consider that when it snows heavily, we might have to use gasoline as a firestarter to ignite some things. Therefore, our selection for the second question is diesel. For ourst selection, we can select asphalt! He pondered over the selections for a while and browsed through all the items that could be produced. In the end, his choice was still asphalt. Regardless of temperature drops, heavy snow, or rainstorms, once the magnitude of these disasters was too great, road problems within the territory were inevitable. Never mind hunting and working; even regr movement would be heavily impeded. They had to start umting resources now. In 10 days or more, even if the asphalt was not enough for paving the main roads, bybining it with more gravel, there was still enough to pave a few important ces. The second thing that had to be activated was the generator. Even though the generator set consumed an enormous 300 thousand watts of energy and an astounding amount of fuel, its power generating efficiency was exceptional. As the generator began to rumble, the power output indicator turned green. Satisfied, Su Mo made his way to thest area. Dont be fooled by the many items in our house. This psychic energy water well here is the real treasure. Its value is entirelyparable to Ten, no, hundreds of bases like ours here! He lowered the bucket that was suspended in midair. After using the system to check that the well had resumed normal operations, Su Mo let out a long sigh of relief. So the psychic energy water really is drawn from a well. I used to think that Dont tell me you believed what the rest said that I drew the water from a fountain of youth that was dug out from the underground ruins? Su Chan might as well have had the words Thats what I thought imprinted on her face. Seeing this, Su Mo scratched the back of his head andughed. Before the World Channel was closed down, everyone had varying opinions about this miraculous psychic energy water. Number one-Su Mo had brought this water out for sale on the very first day. Therefore, it was not very feasible that Su Mo had dug a well. Number two-this water had effects that no ordinary water could everpare itself with. Drinking this water would cause scabs to form immediately on minor wounds. Common colds or flu could even be cured in minutes. Number three-in the subsequent days, Su Mo had stopped selling this water. These three pointsbined led the crowd to a unanimous conclusion. Most of them started to believe in the fountain of youth story that had originated from goodness knows where. They adamantly believed that Su Mo must have found an underground ruin at the beginning of the game and obtained all the treasures within. This fountain of youth, then, was one of those treasures. Word of this story got around very quickly indeed. Since Su Mo had strictly ordered Moorewho knew the truthto keep it a secret, even Su Chan had beenpletely in the dark. Truth to tell, its not a bad thing that theyre saying this. Let everyone think that the psychic energy water has been depleted; that will be our best safeguard. Furthermore, the psychic energy water produced is still insufficient. Well have to think of a way to start it again further down the line. However, at this stage, we have plenty of it for our everyday use! As they talked, the bucket had already filled up with three to four mouthfuls of the precious liquid. ncing into the interior of the well, which seemed to be formed from blue dots of light and was as stunning as the starry gxy, Su Mo put the cover back on and proceeded to the third floor. This is where we usually rest. Ive prepared a room for you. Here, this side room is yours. Not too bad right! Despite saying that, as they turned the corner into the room, Su Mo could not help but awkwardly rub his head upon noticing the saltpeter that was piled up in there. Amused by the sight of this, Oreo, who was following beside them, began to bark in amusement. Our house may look like its decorated in Syrian style now But I have many tools here. When I have time, Ill cover up the walls, pave the floors, and install the lights. I guarantee our home will look like a vi! Su Chan shook her head. No, Big Brother, Im very satisfied with this room. Im absolutely certain mom and dad will be utterly satisfied with it as well. Our shelter embraces the globalmunity, and its a luxurious shelter that countless others are fighting to enter. I think that at this stage, we should not prioritize our ownfort or indulgence. After all, theres heavy snow imminent. With a thousand over people, our shelter certainly In between speaking, Su Chans face was full of concern. She had witnessed the decline ofw and order and witnessed cruelty first-hand. Even a child of the civilized era who had never experienced hardship and failures would grow up extremely quickly and shoulder their own responsibilities. Having survived in the Tundra Shelter for a long period, Su Chan knew better than any lone wolf how insignificant humans were in a disaster. The thought of enduring 7 days of heavy snowfall had usurped her initial excitement at entering the shelter. Like the vigers outside, an emotion called anxiety surfaced in her heart once more. However, in the end, she could not finish her sentence. This was because she noticed that Su Mo, who was standing in front of her, showed no traces of worry or even confusion on his face. It was as if he knew he would win, like amander who had utter confidence and faith in his eventual triumph. Su Mo nodded. Im aware of everything youve mentioned. I understand your concerns as well, but now that weve arrived in our territory, you only need to remember one thing from today onward. Other people might have failed, but that doesnt mean your Big Brother will! Here, I dont want to see you worrying every day like when you were still in the Tundra Shelter. You only need to eat well, sleep well, and do the things you like. This alone will be my biggest motivation! It was just like Su Mos bravado back in the day when he had stood in front of the kobold castle and shouted that they were merely false gods, barking mockingly. While he spoke, he had turned and was already on his way out. However, watching his departing figure from where she was standing behind, Su Chan stood immobile. After a while, she finally smiled. Having someone looking out for her was Truly wonderful! Chen Shen, first take out the tents from our reserves and set them up. Everyones tired after a day and a night of walking. Well have a long nning session tomorrow! Oh yes, dispatch three scouting teams. We must take advantage of the Rapid March buff while we still have it and clearly ascertain the situation in the areas surrounding our territory. If theres time, try and put together a map of our territory as soon as possible. Right now, dont worry about the heavy snowfalling in 10 days! In no time at all, they had entered the basin. Everyone who had been hurrying along the way for more than a thousand kilometers seemed to copse. They ally by the foot of Iron Rock Mountain and rested. As they rested, a few stoves were set up as well. Curls of smoke began rising into the sky with the gentle breeze. Su Mo caught the scent of smoke and fire as he stood at the peak of Iron Rock Mountain and leisurely issued his orders. Standing behind him was the entire current leadership team of Hope Vige. There were 16 people in total. After Chen Shen had acknowledged Su Mos orders and swiftly departed along the mountain trail, the rest of the management team suddenly went quiet. Whats the matter? Are you all at a loss after seeing this wilderness? It was still alright when standing below. From above, however, all that could be seen within a radius of three to four kilometers was saline soil where not even an inch of grass could grow. Shen Ke, tell usin the remaining 10 or more days, how should we construct things to sessfully survive this disaster! Since no one spoke, Su Mo immediately picked the left-most person to ask. At this point, everyone reacted. However, the one thing inmon was that they were not looking at Su Mo. Instead, they focused their gaze on Shen Kes face. If it were me Currently, everyone essentially still has remaining cores. If we pool it all together, although it would be difficult to build individual houses for everyone, we could still construct one or two hundred houses easily. We have quite an abundance of basic supplies. Once weve solved our housing problem, we wont have a shortage of food. Furthermore, we can utilize the time to set up several infrastructure models. As long as we collect enough materials, we can immediately start the construction work. As for the 7 days of heavy snowfall, from the gamespensation choices we can select camphor trees and cut them down to store as firewood reserves. When the snowes, we can use the wood as fuel for warmth. Theres a high chance that well weather this disaster until the next time When Shen Ke started initially, she could still reason things out as she spoke. In fact, the rest had nodded along in agreement as well. However, when she brought up the next disaster, she stopped. They were literally being asked to make bricks without straw. Right now the entire territory waspletely barren, and they could not leave to explore the outside world. They also could not take a sustainable development path and grow by leaps and bounds in 3 to 5 years. Surviving this first disaster was not hard. However, once the next disaster hit that would be awkward indeed! Excellent. This idea is feasible. Come, Zhang Long. Tell us your ideas! With the construction ideas that the ships crew had previously provided, along with the dozens of cards currently in the storage space, Su Mo already had some things in mind. However, in construction, it was best to pay attention and learn from the strengths of others. Now that Su Mo had singled him out, Zhang Long took a step forward with a frown. Shelter Leader, my idea is simr to Shen Kes. The natural resources we have now in our territory are few and far between. If there were arge forest of trees here, we wouldnt be in this state. However, we can think of ways to go outside our territory and use machines to extract resources. The resources can then be used topensate for what weck here currently. In fact, this Iron Rock Mountain that were standing on-maybe we could think of a way to find out if there are anyrge gathering points thatck iron. We could extract some from this mountain and send people out to Trade! Wow! Zhang Longs idea stunned everyone. The rest of the hitherto-silent leadership team instantly had a strong and heated response. Trading Selling off the iron. This was something the rest had never even thought of. In the Doomsday world, in simple terms, iron was a normal metal resource. More seriously, however, trading iron was a traitorous act of financing the enemy, just like in the olden days. It was highly possible for the enemy to use the extracted steel to forge weapons and invade ones territory. Not bad at all. Since weve already decided toe to the New World, we cant becent and stay locked up in our own territory. Zhang Long, this idea of yours is splendid! yers that exited their territory would instantaneously have their cores revert to unowned status. For instance, if Su Mo exited the territory, the underground shelter would immediately crumble. Furthermore, the further yers were from their territory, their individual status (energy, stamina) would significantly be weakened based on their skill. In other words, if anyone dared to leave Once they did not return for a long period, they would be no different from a useless person. Outside their territory, machine power was the only thing that was not restricted. This was the reason why the foreign race had decided to revive Old Era Technology. Even Zhang Longs absurd idea was epted by Su Mo. Encouraged by this, the rest immediately began chipping in their ideas without holding back. After a while, as everyone discussed merrily, Chen Shen returned from carrying out Su Mos orders. This time, he brought back news that shocked the rest! Shelter Leader, our scouting team has returned. On the east side at 135 kilometers, they discovered Arge camp! Apparently, they found traces of human activity! Chapter 486 - Coal Mine Thief! The Pivot Point To Pry Open Old Era Technology (Two in One)

      Chapter 486 Coal Mine Thief! The Pivot Point To Pry Open Old Era Technology (Two in One)

      Traces of human activity? Upon hearing Chen Shens report, Su Mos response was an immediate frown, unlike everyone elses excitement. Before transferring territories, based on the distribution map provided by the game, Su Mo had thoroughly surveyed the basins surroundings. At that time, 7rge camps were in proximity to the basin, and the nearest was 300 kilometers away. Could it be that As they were heading for the basin, someone had coincidentally upied this middle area as their territory? Could something be that coincidental? Shelter Leader, the traces of activity that I mentioned arent what youre thinking. No, thats not exactly the case. Do you want toe with us and take a look? Su Mo nodded. Yes. Having lost the 500% movement speed bonus they were given to set out for their territory, they still maintained the Rapid March buff because they had taken no damage. However, their travel speed was halved and ultimately slower. 130 kilometers. After traveling at a hurried pace for nearly two hours, the group finally arrived at the borders of the territory. Shelter Leader, Vige Chief! The scouting team was cautiously carrying out observation on some high ground at the territory border. However, as the group arrived, the man leading the team let out a visible sigh of relief and quickly stood up to greet them. Chen Shen stepped forward. Liu Peiqiang, hows the situation! Vige Chief, theres a big problem. When Xiao Sun went back to report earlier, we only saw what seemed to be silhouettes of humans because they were too far away. However, half an hour ago, a group of more than 30 individuals set out in that direction. This time we were able to see them clearly. They arent humans! Ah, no, thats not entirely correct. Theyre not Earth humans like us! After the basin was transferred, a lot of minor resources had been subtracted, so the overall topography had been disfigured into a somewhat irregr quadrteral shape. Even though the shelter level restricted their exploration radius to 150 kilometers, outside these 150 kilometers was another 80 kilometers that also belonged to the area that Su Mo had transferred. It was also barren, with not even a single de of grass. Its surprising that a foreign race wants to build their territory here; are they out of their minds? Puzzled, Su Mo headed for higher ground. He did not even need to use the telescope that someone had passed to him. Just by relying on his sharp eyesight alone, Su Mo could catch a glimpse of this unfamiliar territory, which was around 20 kilometers or so away. However, just that glimpse caused his blood pressure to rise. Arge vige that looked simr to the kobolds saltpeter camp from his previous encounter stretched as far as his eyes could see. The difference was that the kobolds had only fortified their camps with a single surrounding wall made of wood. There were observation towers everywhere within their camp, and their defenses were extremely weak. This camp, however, used visibly sturdy stones to surround itself with two walls! Like a fortified city, the two surrounding walls were of different heights. If enemies broke through the outeryer, they could easily be disposed of by their opponents in the inneryer using long-range killing methods. Just based on its defenses alone, any attempts to attack this ce without modern weapons and 10 times more troops would be nothing short of wishful thinking. What are they mining? It seems to be something really familiar! While Su Mo was busy observing the camp, Chen Shen surreptitiously sized up their surroundings, then passed Su Mo the telescope with a touch of uncertainty. The next second, they had an answer. Its a coal mine! Theyve upied the coal mine that we transferred over. Its only been a few days; they truly are a group of animals! Fixing his gaze on the view he saw in the telescope, Su Mo observed that a stream of figures scurried to and fro within the fortified city like ants. Against his body, his left fist Clenched! In the middle of the fortified city was an opening that spanned more than 10 meters. With the aid of the telescope and his own sharp eyes, Su Mo could vaguely make out a stream of silhouettes that continuously went in and out of this opening. He could not see these creatures appearances clearly. However, the containers as tall as themselves that they carried on their backs were filled with ck objects that Su Mo was extremely familiar with It was Coal! This was different from open-pit coal mines. Back then, when Chen Shen had reported that there were underground coal mines around the basin, Su Mo had been extremely excited. Based on the degree of coalification, coal could be ranked from weak to strong in the following order. Peat, lignite or brown coal, bituminous coal, and anthracite or ck coal. There were too many impurities in peat, so strictly speaking, it could not be considered coal. Lignite had a low degree of coalification, was low in carbon content, and high in ash content. It also had a low heat output and was highly vtile. It could only be used as thermal coal to generate power. Next on the list was bituminous coal, which was the mostmon and also the best type of coal overall. Bituminous coal only had to be mined and broken into small pieces, then it could be directly burned to obtain heat. Coincidentally, the coal that had been transferred into their territory was bituminous coal! Heavens, it really is our coal mine. How is this possible? Our mine is underground, and the degree of mining difficulty is also extremely high, yet they This is unbelievable! Now that he had an answer, Chen Shen took another telescope and continued watching. After careful observation, he froze. In Huaxia during thest century when ck coal mines were everywhere, people already had an in-depth understanding of coal mines due to all the publicity. In general, there were two types of coal mines: open-pit and underground. Since open-pit mines required a continuously stable coal seam, these were rarer. For the time being, they were not mentioned. On the other hand, the coal in underground mines was in the earths crust and extremely solid, just like rocks. Usually, these would take more than a single person to mine. This was why it was necessary to have professionals first use a method akin to sting to crack the tightlypressed coal seam and loosen it up before the coal miners could start work. Only then could the miners enter through the opening and venture deep into the mine. The coal would then be manually brought out on their backs. The mining tunnels had no lights. The miners could only rely on illumination from the miners heamps they wore as they worked both night and day. Once they reached the very deep sections of the mines, there was even the possibility of the mine caving in. To survive, the miners had to be extremely skilled and of extremely high standards. Right now, even Hope Vige did not possess the ability to mine coal on arge scale. Dont look down on these foreign races. Their technology might not be as advanced as ours. However, its possible that they have their own miraculous ways of extracting and mining natural resources that we cant achieve ourselves. The distance between the two areas was more than 20 kilometers. Despite Su Mos eagle eyes and the high slope they were standing on, it was very difficult to see any concrete details inside the fortified city. The others were even more at a loss. After pondering for a while, Su Mo squatted down and asked, Liu Peiqiang, are you brave enough to go over there? Liu Peiqiang was still lying on the ground. When he heard Su Mos question, he was startled at first. Immediately after, his expression became resolute, and he nodded his head firmly! Shelter Leader, never mind asking me to go over thereeven if you asked me to capture one of those thieving cubs and bring them back, Im confident I could do it! Previously when they appeared, I could only vaguely make out their figures. Theyre not very tall, and they look very skinny and frail. If they dont have any special abilities, even if our own capabilities have been weakened, Im still confident I can do it! This time, it was Su Mos turn to be shocked. They werent very tall? Are you sure? Im absolutely certain. Even though they were riding some kind of very peculiar animal, they still werent as tall as us. It feels to me as if Shen Ke chimed in. You mean theyre dwarves?! Liu Peiqiang nodded in delight. Yes, dwarves. Their faces are exactly the same as us humans except that they all sportedrge, thick beards. Theyre all exceptionally short as well, around the height of my calf. I am very sure they are dwarves! Wow! The moment they heard that those really were dwarves, the 30 or more people standing on the crop of high ground immediately lost all fear. They began to crack their knuckles and rub their palms. Even Su Mos face revealed a trace of delight. Truly, one could search high and low for something, only to find it very easily. As a result of that standard dwarfs dagger, beforeing to the New World, Su Mo had set a few important goals. One of them was to find a dwarf. In fact, his goal of finding a dwarf was even more important than finding the znd ruins! Unlike the cautious Su Deben, Lu Kuan, and the others, Su Mo had the systems protection. As for the technology trees that could be derived from Old Era Technology, he had developed a strong interest in them. If they could master this extraordinary technology that had a conversion efficiency of more than 500%, they could exponentially expedite the territorys development. When one thought about it, one liter of diesel originally could only be converted to 10 kWh of power. After this upgrade, however, one liter could now be converted to 50 kWh of power! Based on the current output of the motor-pumped well, 4000 kWh of power could be generated in a single day! Even though it was still far from being able to satisfy the requirements for research, sustaining power for the entire Hope Vige was no problem at all! As for vehicles like Earth Tiger and King Kong, when the time came, they would only need to be filled up for 5 minutes to travel 10 thousand miles! Even if the vehicles had their armor enhanced and their load increased, there was absolutely no need to worry about power output. If thats the case, Liu Peiqiang, bring along the 13 men from your group and head out together. Chen Shen, Li Hu, Qi Qin, Wu Feiguang, the four of you will apany them. Capture the dwarves in this city and bring them to me. Dont worry about what the repercussions will bring. As long as you can capture even just one of the dwarves alive, we can make up for the loss of this coal mine. After he finished issuing his orders, Su Mo paused for a moment, then reached into thin air. With a tug, 17 rifles flew out. After that, 1,000 bullets gradually floated out as well. As they hurried to the New World, they had no raw materials so they could not craft anything at all, even with the medium-sized machine tool. Currently, Hope Vige was left with a mere 3,000 rounds in their rifle ammunition reserves. Until they manufactured a proper bullet machine tool, these reserves would be thest of theirbat power. Shelter Leader, we wont fail! Yes, we wont fail! Chen Shen was also aware of their meager ammunition reserves. When he saw a trace of distress flicker over Su Mos face as he issued the ammunition rounds, he immediately stood up and made a solemn deration. As for the others, once they picked up the rifles on the ground, the benevolence on their faces instantly dissipated, gradually reced with the madness that only urred in the Doomsday wastnd. Before picking up the weapons, they were merely ordinary scouts who were only responsible for reporting intelligence. However, once they were armed with weapons, they now had to fight for their lives and face cruelty that had never been part of peacetime. I wish you a sessful return! Ill be here waiting for you all! Rest assured Shelter Leader! Su Mo patted each of the soldiers on their shoulders, looking straight at their impassioned faces. He then shifted aside from the road that led down the slope. The 17 men did not waste time in idle chatter. Once they had fallen into line, they swiftly dispersed. Shelter Leader, should I go back and fetch more people? Just in case theres any major conflict when the timees, well at least be prepared with a response. Very well. When you go back, ask Moore toe along with you as well. He might be of great help! Within Hope Vige, apart from Su Mo, who was constrained by the shelter and thus could not freely enter or exit the territory, the other vigers were all free and unconstrained. Since they had never put down their shelter cores before, naturally, they did not have to deal with something unexpected like this. Su Mo agreed with Shen Kes suggestions and watched as she hurried off along with two men. Su Moy down on the ground. With the telescope, he began to scrutinize and assess the enemy in detail. Since it was already ascertained that the foreign race was a tribe of dwarves, his n for observation became clear. This time, he picked up on multiple details that he had missed out on before. The outer defenseyer doesnt seem to be actual gigantic stones. It even wobbles when the wind blows over it. But how does it support those observation towers then? From the looks of things, its some sort of highly polymerized reactant, maybe? Whats that red circle on the wall? Could it be a different way of utilizing the camera? Using it to survey the outside world? Judging from proportions, the miners inside the mine and the dwarves outside dont seem to have consistent silhouettes. Does that mean that the workforce in the mines arent dwarves? The more Su Mo observed in detail, the more questions and spections he had. In front, the assault squad was advancing; they moved extremely rapidly with the 500% movement bonus. Even though they were very cautious, in two minutes they had breached the territorys line of defense and entered the area beyond it. Boom! It was like being hit over the head with a heavy hammer. The moment they stepped out of the territory boundaries, everyone felt that the world was spinning around. They felt like a patient who had just set foot out of bed after recovering from a grave illness. Three of them instantly copsed onto their knees as their legs gave way. Take cover and rest first. Well decide after we recover! Li Hu, who was the temporary leader of the assault squad, immediately gestured. The rest immediately dropped down onto the ground and took deep breaths. After a while, when Qi Qin had caught his breath, he slowly crawled to Li Hus side. Big Brother Hu, after we exited the territory, I dont know why but I feel as if Ive put on ayer of sandbags. Its like weighted training; it feels terrible! Li Hu nodded. Indeed. It looks like this is the punishment for exiting the territory! From body to spirit, it felt as if they had a heavyyer of invisible sandbags tied onto them. Between body and spirit, the pressure on their physical body was still alright. It merely felt as if their thighs were strapped with 2.5 kg weights. However, when it came to the pressure on their spirits, even Li Hu frowned, his face revealing his utter difort. Can everyone still walk? Those who cant will wait here for us as backup. Those who can, follow me ahead! We can Charge! All 16 answered his call; none of them backed down. Seeing that everyone was eager to try, Li Hu nodded, and the entire line dashed out once more. They had advanced for another 500 meters before a familiar pressure descended on them again. This time, the pressure on their bodies increased to 3 kg. Fortunately, the pressure on their spirits did not change, which caused everyone to breathe a sigh of relief. If this is the case, everyone, calcte in your hearts. Every 500 meters, we need to approach with caution! There was an approximate rule now. This meant that their advance now would be much easier. The distance between the borders of the territory to the center of the fortified city was 25 kilometers. As they hurriedly came to thest 5 kilometers, Li Hu retreated. His expression was dreadful. Everyone gradually stopped as well. The pressure on the body increases once every half a kilometer. Were now 20 kilometers from where we started, and the pressure on our bodies is 15 kg. Every 20 kilometers, the pressure on our spirits will increase once as well. After the next increment, the pressure will be three times what it was before ! Wow! The moment they heard three times, the entire assault squad was stunned. Surprisingly, none of them wanted to retreat. Instead, they began to forge ahead cautiously, sensing the pressure. After a while, the 17-person squad was fully differentiated. A total of 11 could endure the pressure; the remaining 6 immediately felt symptoms of nausea and vomiting when they advanced. They could only wait outside the range boundary as backup. Qi Qin, stay here and bring the others along to be our backup. Ill leave 300 rounds of bullets for you! Li Hu swiftly made a decision. Seeing that the city gates showed signs of opening, the assault squad parted ways. This time, Li Hu and his smaller team of 10 advanced until they were one kilometer away from the front of the city. Here, they found a low-lying area and slowlyy down. Unlike Su Mos vague observations, they could observe clearly from close proximity. After studying the bunker, which appeared to be made out of all kinds of random materials, everyone including Li Hu was immediately bewildered. The body of this wall was not some sort of high polymer material at all, stirred by the wind. This was clearly a living creature that was constantly twisting its body. The red circle was not a camera either. It was a giant eyeball with a diameter of two meters. The sight of it gave them chills. However, before they could start makingments about this appalling sight, with a rumble, the gates of the fortified city opened! Chapter 487 - Without My Permission, No One is Allowed To Die! (Two in One)

      Chapter 487 Without My Permission, No One is Allowed To Die! (Two in One)

      Big Brother Hu, based on our observation, they leave the city once every three hours. It has beenfifty-six minutes since theyst left the city! Liu Peiqiang was afraid to be spotted by the eye on the wall, so he was extremely cautious with his body movements. Unlike normal animals, humans were adept at recognizing patterns and making use of them. The enemies were out in the open, while they were hidden in the dark. Hence, it was even more important for them to recognize any patterns that might lead to opportunities. In which direction did theyst head out? To the northwest. However, they are using a line formation that is at least 30 meters long, and there are approximately 50 of them. This time, Li Hu did not reply. Instead, he quickly lowered his head and shifted his sights. Within everyones field of vision, the dwarf that first left the gates suddenly appeared. Visually, the dwarf was as previously described. Its height was approximately between sixty to eighty centimeters. The creatures they were riding on were not tall either, being only around 110 centimeters in height. The creature bore a close resemnce to bipedal dinosaurs from Earths prehistoric age. Its skin was green in color and it had pointy fangs. This is ridiculous. Dont they look like Kled from the League of Legends game? With the binocrs, Chen Shen observed the dwarves and the creatures from head to toe, and came to that conclusion. The youngsters among the team nodded in agreement, while Li Hu and the rest who were middle-aged werepletely clueless regarding Chen Shens words. Big Brother Hu, what do we do? They are heading in the northwest direction, but our position here is not an optimal one for an ambush! Should we circle around and position ourselves ahead of them? Li Hu shook his head and replied, Dont panic. Lets first assess their formation this time around. If there are too many of them, well give up and wait at the front for the next opportunity. If there are only a few of them, then well speed up and catch up with them. Anyhow, they are carrying goods with them, so they wont move very fast! The dwarves began to pour out from the gate one by one. Behind them, six carts were once again transported out of the city. The carts were gigantic inparison to the tiny dwarves. The carts were three meters long and two meters wide. From behind the slope, they could make out that the carts all contained coal rocks. ck dust trailed behind the carts as they traveled. Each cart was pulled along by six lizards as it moved at a ridiculously slow speed. The assault squad still had the Rapid March movement speed bonus. Even if they gave the lizards a half an hour head start, they would still be able to catch up to them with ease-as long as they were still in range. Due to the slow speed of the dwarves, they waited and waited until an hour had passed. Like seasoned hunters, they waited until the final cart was sluggishly pulled along by the lizards out of the gate. As the gate closed, they once again got ready and assembled while half-squatting. However, the dwarves did not seem to be afraid of an ambush, As soon as they exited the gate, they carefreely started heading north without even bothering to form ranks or get into formation. Fifteen, twenty, twenty-fiveforty-five! Six carts of coal. One cart is roughly carrying 600 to 800kg. Get up, get up. Quick, we need to capture them and the coal as well. If we can get our hands on the coal, we can use it during the heavy blizzard disaster! They observed as the team of dwarves finally left the fortified city and headed northwest in a line that was forty-five meters long. The group of men, who had beenying on their stomachs this entire time, could not wait anymore. If they were only armed with cold weapons, they might have been slightly afraid to face the dwarves and their hundreds of lizards. However, they were armed with rifles, so defeating these dwarves seemed to be a foregone conclusion. They half-squatted and moved slowly along the slope. After leaving the range of the red eyes sight, they began to gleefully break out into a run. In less than five minutes, they overtook the dwarves and gathered ahead of the long line. Big Brother Hu, dont the weapons the dwarves are carrying look familiar? Eh, now that you mentioned it. It does look like Chen Shen pondered and said, Are they simr to the dagger that I received from that trade back then? Yes, yes, yes. Its that dagger that can shoot out des of light. Looks like we got ourselves a big haul. Ive counted. There are forty-five of them. In total, there are twenty daggers and a machete! With the binocrs, Wu Feiguang excitedly examined each of the dwarves as he murmured his findings. This scene was simr to before, when their army had been excited at the sight of the well-equipped opponents. They passed the binocrs to one another as they spied on the dwarves. Everyones eyes became green with envy! Hope Vige and the basin area they were really too poor. In terms of food, they had umted enough food to feed everyone for half a year. However, in terms of other aspects, they were still extremely poor. They only had thousands of rounds of ammunition left and a limited number of firearms; it was barely enough for a medium-scaled battle. In terms of natural resources, all they possessed were petroleum and the Iron Rock mountain. They were literally the poorest territory in the New World. Given these circumstances, the only way for them to be rich overnight was to Hold the guns in your hand tight. Dont shoot unless they are in range. None of these dwarfs shall escape us today. The dwarves, the coal rocks, the lizards, and their weapons. I want them all! Everyone firmly nodded in response to Li Hus ruthless instructions. The next second, just like they had practiced in the virtual dimension, they scattered and arranged themselves into a fan-like formation, surrounding the dwarfs and their carts within. The dwarves who were approaching them were like innocent sheep sent to the ughter pletely unaware that they had been surrounded. At least not until One hundred and fifty meters! Buzz! A piercing siren rang out! A siren abruptly wailed from the waist of the dwarf that led the team. When that dwarf came within that range, it was as if some sort of trigger had been activated. Gu ji ji, ji gu! The next second, the dwarfs that were carefreely strolling about immediately raised their guard and swiftly grouped up. Seeing this, Li Hu knew that the dwarves had realized that they had been surrounded. Fortunately, the dwarves were already within the lethal firing range of their rifles. As the first gunshot rang out, a bloodbath began! Bang! Bang bang! Bang bang bang bang! They were reminded of Su Mos instructions as they shot with restraint. Most of their shots were aimed and directed at the lower half of the dwarves bodies. Despite that, the rain of bullets snuffed out the lives of half of the dwarves within a mere five seconds. As for the other half of the dwarfs, except for the leader who had summoned a white barrier, the rest of the dwarfsid t on the ground, hiding behind the bodies of the lizards to avoid the flurry of bullets that rained over their heads. There was a crackling sound as the bullets were stopped by the barrier. Stop shooting. Switch to your melee weapons and begin advancing! Stay wary of their attacks and dont get too close. Be careful of the leaders machete! The moment they began their attacks, even though none of the assault squad had suffered any damage, they still inevitably lost the Rapid March buff. They could feel their movements slowing down. Li Hus face turned somber and, at the same, he also had a bad feeling about the situation. However, they had alreadye this far and had invested too much. If they chose to leave now, it meant that they had done all that for naught. However, if they stayed, there was still a chance! Ten Disaster Points were spent and, at the same time, everyone retrieved the various weapons from their storage space. These weapons had been previously crafted by Su Mo for practice. The des, longswords, and spears that they held looked somewhat crude, but the truth was that these weapons were exceptionally sturdy. Armed with their weapons, the seventeen of them stood up and charged-their formation changing continuously. However, their charge revealed their position to the dwarves. The dwarves now knew the location of the enemy. Moments ago, they were still lying on the ground; now, they were suddenly emboldened to fight. They drew their daggers, stood up, and began to howl. Fifty meters. Forty meters. Twenty meters! One side held their ground while the other charged fervently. The two sides were rapidly closing in on each other. However, it was also at this distance that, when the dwarfs raised their daggers and charged, all the members of the assault squad stopped in their tracks. Something awkward happened The dwarven daggers maximum attack range was only ten meters. Currently, the assault team stood three meters beyond that ten-meter range. These three meters seemed like an impassable moat, as the des of light weakly stuck the ground between the two sides. Three! Li Hu roared as everyone advanced again. After baiting the dwarves to attack, they immediately retreated to avoid the attacks. Two! It was the first time the two sides met, yet the skillful tactics of the assault squad left the dwarfs stumped. Thebat tactics of the assault squad were so polished. It was as if they had fought against this team of dwarves countless times. Even their facial expressions when they charged were remarkably synchronized. They seemed ruthless and evil, almost as if they wanted to feast on the dwarves. It was this exact expression that fooled the dwarves into believing that their charge was genuine. The assault squad charged once again. As they were not given any time to think, the dwarfs could only once again brandish their weapons. This time, however, a few of them were wary of the assault squads tactics and only released 10% of their weapons energy. Unexpectedly, the assault squad members that attacked this time did not stop. Resignedly, the dwarves had to attack once again as the energy in their daggers waspletely depleted. One! Ha ha ha, these fools. They thought that they could fight us with that weapon. Little did they know that our Shelter Leader had already made preparations for it! Everyone was ecstatic when Li Hu shouted the number one, as Li Hu mocked the dwarves gleefully. Previously, during their final two days of training in virtual reality, all the enemies they encountered had been armed with such weapons. Initially, everyone suffered at the hands of such a ridiculous melee weapon that had a long-range attack option. Some of them even died twenty to thirty times before barely making it through the enemys gates. However, in the end, as everyones deaths gradually piled up, they too gained more and more experience. They shared their experience with one another. The thousands of vigers all shared their experiences and came up with strategies to deal with the weapons. In the end, even the women that were physically weaker were able to exhaust the energy of their enemies weapons without suffering any damage at all. These dwarves were far weaker than the kobolds that were simted in the virtual reality training session. Naturally, the dwarves were not a match for the vigers. After thest attack was once againunched to no avail, the dwarves began to panic. Oo oo chi ji! Wa oo oo ji! The dwarf leader, who was still protected by his barrier, shouted to rally the others. Despite that, the dwarves inevitably scattered. This is a good opportunity. Everyone, pick a dwarf and fight. Let no dwarf escape! There were only fourteen dwarfs that could still run and fight. Their strategy was to pair one man against one dwarf. This would leave Li Hu, Liu Peiqiang, and Qi Qin-the strongest among themto fight the dwarf leader. Armed with sabers, they stared into the dwarf leaders eyes. The three of them split and charged from three different directions. Their footsteps were nimble as they floated like butterflies; they attacked and protected one another in synchronized tempo. However, the power of the machete strapped on the dwarf leaders waist was still unknown to them. Therefore, they remained cautious of any long-range attacks. The dwarf leader was still hiding behind his barrier. However, he knew that he was surrounded and had no way out. With that knowledge, his gaze intensified and his expression turned ruthless. Buzz! The white barrier was shattered as the dwarf leader grabbed his machete from his waist. The dwarf leader was riding a creature that was significantlyrger than the rest of the lizards. He began to charge andunch his counterattack. Hes going all out to fight us. Dont answer his challenge. Try to dy him! Li Hu roared as he watched the dwarf leader charge. The three of them instantly scattered. The first call to attack was filled with vigor and drive. The second was not as fervent as before, yet still somewhat strong. By the third time, the morale would bepletely spent. When a cavalry unit attacked an infantry unit, the first charge was the most lethal. After the first charge, it would be difficult for the cavalry unit to gain the distance required to build up another charge. The infantry unit would then be able to take the opportunity to counterattack. This was in and simple logic that everyone understood. Unfortunately, the lizard creature that the leader rode was far stronger than anyone had expected Amid the chaos, the dwarf leader, along with therge lizard, found Liu Peiqiangs position. The two sides were evidently not heading in the same direction, yet thisrge lizard did not slow down. Instead, the lizard made a sharp 70-degree turn. This instantly exposed Liu Peiqiang and left him at the mercy of the dwarf leaders machete. This isnt good. Qi Qin, quickly use the rifle to cover him! Shoot the lizard! Li Hu instantly reacted to the situation, and Qi Qin quickly took action. Just as Qi Qin raised his rifle and aimed, the dwarf leader raised his machete and swung it; his de shed with Liu Peiqiangs saber. Thud! St! A stream of light with a purple hue shed from the machete as it was imbued with daunting power. The saber was an excellent quality weapon crafted by Su Mo, and was only given to the captain of the scouting unit. Even so, it stood no chance of withstanding the tremendous impact. The instant it made contact with the machete, the saber fractured and split apart from the middle. Liu Peiqiangs right arm was now exposed to the cold light of the machete. Whoosh! Thud! Dat dat dat! The severed arm fell to the ground just as the sound of bullets erupted. Without the white barrier, the three sessive shots from the K-1 rifle, which spit out 5.56 caliber bullets, instantly sent therge lizard to its grave. Before dying, the lizard thrashed about and sent the dwarf leader flying. He was knocked to the ground and was stunned dizzy, seemingly with birds circling over his head. Li Hu, who ran over, immediately shed and severed the right arm of the dwarf leader that was still holding the machete-eliminating the potential threat. Peiqiang, are you okay? Hang on. Big Brother Hu, Big Brother Hu, save me. I dont have my arm anymore. I dont want to die. My daughter is still in the vige. I dont want to die! Liu Peiqiangs arm had been severed cleanly from the shoulder onward. At that moment, adrenaline coursed through him, so he barely felt the pain. Even so, a pool of blood gushed out from his shoulder. Like a person drowning, Liu Peiqiang was frantically grabbing Li Hus hands as he shouted. D*mn, this d*mn bastard! Qi Qin also rushed over. However, he was carrying a tiny 300ml bottle of psychic energy water. Quick, onen your mouth and drink this! The psychic energy water in Qi Qins hand was the enhanced psychic energy water that had been upgraded twice. It was a reward that Su Mo had given him previously in appreciation for his achievements. In this instance, Qi Qin willingly gave the liquid to Liu Peiqiang. Glug glug glug The refreshing and sweet psychic energy water flowed down his throat. The shoulder that was spurting blood stopped. It was visibly healing as fleshy scabs began to form on his shoulder that sealed the open wound. Dont worry about your arm. Take the arm with us. Perhaps Shelter Leader will be able to think of something. Yes, Shelter Leader will think of something! They picked up Liu Peiqiangs severed arm. Hearing the dwarf leaders howls, Li Hus eyes were instantly filled with the mes of fury. He took two steps forward and pped the dwarfs face. The dwarf instantly flew and spun three times in mid-air before finallynding on the ground again. Engulfed by his anger, Li Hus p was harder than usual. This p instantly knocked the lights out of the already small-sized dwarf. Can you walk? Liu Peiqiang feebly nodded his head: I can still walk. But the fight after this As long as you can walk, its fine. Dont worry about the fight. Anyone who dares to challenge us today will die! After the loss of their leader, the other dwarves were swiftly dealt with. Among the fourteen dwarfs, eight were killed -hacked to death as they had resisted capture. The remaining six were all captured alive. Chen Shen grabbed some hemp rope that he had prepared earlier from the inventory space. Like stringing a fishing line, Chen Shen neatly tied all of the dwarven captives up, including the dwarf leaderand threw them onto the coal carts. Theres been a change of ns. Everyone, quickly empty your storage space, except for the weapons. Store as much of the coal as you can inside. We dont have the movement speed bonus anymore, and Im afraid the enemy has been alerted by the siren. Be quick with your actions! Li Hu moved forward hastily. He instructed the others while he threw items out from his storage space. However, the next second, he was stunned. (Record): This item has been detected to have been imprinted with another yers mark. The item temporarily cannot be stored into your storage space. Please remove the mark before attempting to store the item again. An ordinary coal rock was actually imprinted with another yers mark and couldnt be put inside the storage space? This was the first time that humans had encountered such a situation since arriving at the wastnd. Chen Shen saw that Li Hu was stumped and walked up to him. Whats the matter? Damn it, we cant store these items. This is a big problem! Chen Shen attempted to store it as well to no avail. The color on his face changed as he said, What do we do now? What if we abandon the coal rocks, take the dwarves and just leave? No, well use the carts. Without these coal rocks, when the uing heavy blizzardes Yes! They discussed it briefly and, after confirming that the lizards were not intelligent, they made them pull the carts. Instead of going back the way they came, they switched up the route and the carts began to move. Their mission to chase and ughter the dwarves had suddenly now turned into a mission to escape. The lizards were too sluggish and slow. Unwillingly, they had to abandon two of the carts and redistribute the lizards to the other four carts. It was only then that their pace picked up slightly. The twenty or so kilometers that they had traveled earlier ironically felt much longer as they were escaping. When they reached the final three kilometers, the lizards began to behave abnormally. Li Hu took a deep breath and moved to the back of the group of carts. The next second, a pale big hand grabbed tightly onto his shoulder. Big Brother Hu, is the enemy catching up? No Big Brother Hu, dont lie to me. Let me go instead. You take the coal back. I dont have my arm anymore, so Ill be a useless person even if I manage to return. Why dont you let me I wont Big Brother Hu! Without the coal, it will be difficult to survive the heavy blizzard and extreme cold disasters. These coal rocks are literally our lifeline. If you dont bring it back, it would be the same as losing lives! Let me go! Liu Peiqiang had suffered substantial blood loss. His lips were pale and the color of his face was appalling. Only moments earlier, this man had been terrified at the thought of dying. However, at this juncture, this same man now had an unparalleled desire to sacrifice himself. Seeing this, Li Hu went silent for a few seconds before firmly nodding his head. Very well, as for your daughter, we willno, Shelter Leader will take care of her. Dont worry about her! You are our Hero! They fled while the pursuers chased them from behind; the distance between the two parties had now narrowed to one kilometer or so. The distance to the borders of the basin area was now less than 1200 meters. However, they had changed their direction of escape. There would be no reinforcements waiting at this location. They finally were out of the woods; the distinct and clear borderline of the territory was now in sight. Seeing this, the group attempted to whip the lizards again. The lizards sped up and sprinted three hundred more meters. Unfortunately, thosest nine hundred meters were so close, and yet so far! Its time, Big Brother Hu. Let me down! The carts stopped, and Li Hu helped Liu Peiqiang down off the coal cart. Chen Shen came over as well. He slowly waved his hand at the void and retrieved a package wrapped in paper from his storage space. Vige Chief. You understand me so well! Liu Peiqiang took the pack of explosives from Chen Shen and loaded his weapon with his remaining arm. With a smile, he turned around andy on the ground. In his field of vision, arge group of dwarves on their lizards had emerged from the woods. He roughly scanned their numbersthere were less than three hundred of them. Go, quickly go! Liu Peiqiang, take care of yourself! m! Crack! The carts began to move again. The lizards were trembling but, under the threat of the whip, they could only move forward. Watching the carts of coal rocks escaping, the three hundred dwarves went into afrenzy and rushed to catch up. However, the next second, once Liu Peiqiang pulled the trigger, the dwarves were immediately stopped in their tracks. Brt brt brt Brt brt Even in thest moments of his life, Liu Peiqiang remained level-headed-unlike the idiots in TV series who would go on a rampage and shoot indiscriminately. He was clear about his mission; he could only buy time as long as he had ammunition. If he fired everything in one go, it would barely even have an impact. Thirty-five roundsWith the first thirty rounds, he managed to kill seven and injure four with his non-dominant arm, which was nothing short of a miracle! The fleeing carts were now three hundred meters from the border of the territory. Liu Peiqiang turned and saw that the carts were about to enter the territory. With a sense of gratification, he smiled. The next moment, he supported himself with his remaining arm and shakily stood up. Come,e at me, you animals. Come and let me see! Oo chi chi ji! It was one against three hundred, and yet both sides were equally tenacious. This was a middle-aged man who had aimlessly muddled through the forty years of his life in the peaceful era. Yet, in thest few moments of his life, he chose to burst with brilliance. If the doomsday had not happened, he would perhaps have been a gratified elderly father. He would go ande back from work, passing the days watching his daughter grow day by day, while spending time with his significant other as they aged and lived happily ever after. Instead, he became a warrior in hisst moments on the wastnd. One that was destined to be written in the history books, forever remembered as a courageous warrior! Bang! Seeing that the dwarves did not react, Liu Peiqiang picked up his rifle and fired another round at the dwarves. Sadly, he did not hit any of the dwarfs. He was even knocked back by the recoil of the gun, deflecting his aim. Oo oo chi! Chi chi ji ji! This was an opportunity that the dwarves immediately pounced on. The dwarfs decided that Liu Peiqiang could not retaliate anymore. They once again revealed their bloodthirsty gaze and charged. Three hundred meters. Two hundred and fifty meters Two hundred meters Liu Peiqiang, who was still on the ground, watched as the enemy got closer and closer. Filled with relief, he turned and nced at his team that was now meters away from safety. The next second, he lifted the explosive package and exposed the fuze. These animals One day, Almighty Su will lead humankind, the basin area territory, and Hope Vige to crush and tten all of you! He ced the fuze into his mouth and watched as the dwarfs approached thest hundred meters. The hideous faces of the dwarves were now clearly visible. Their grin was equally hideous as they charged. At the sight of this, Liu Peiqiang broke out into augh instead. Farewell to this human-devouring era! Brt! Brt brt brt brt! Brt! Brt brt brt brt brt! The next second, just as Liu Peiqiang was about to bite the fuze, a faint but familiar sound made him tremble. Then, the sound crackled continuously like a firecracker. There are reinforcements? He heard the shots in the distance. Liu Peiqiang regretfully shook his head as he lifted his head. I?! ??? Liu Peiqiang had shot seven dwarves dead with thirty bullets. He had thought his feat was impressive until he raised his head; he now realized there was someone else better than him. er The dwarves that were charging fiercely had already stopped; their avaricious expressions had been reced by fear. US Every second, two or three dwarves would drop lifelessly from atop the lizards and fall to the ground. Within ten seconds, a tenth of the dwarves had fallen off their lizards; they were being ughtered at a frightening speed. Shit, this distance is eight hundredno, nine hundred meters away. How can a rifle shoot so urately from that distance?! Stunned, Liu Peiqiang quickly turned his head. This time, however, what he saw was not the sight of his team fleeing back to the territory, nor was it the location where the gunshots had originated. It was A crowd charging in his direction! Kill them, charge! Our brother is in front. Run faster! Everyone, dont waste your bullets and start running! Li Hu, who had fled with the carts, was now charging ahead of the crowd. He was even riding on the lizard that was pulling the cart earlier. Behind him were the familiar faces of the vigers. Their numbers easily exceeded the dwarves. However, the vigers behind him still had the Rapid March buff active. Li Hu and the rest of the assault squad were instantly overtaken by the vigers. The eight hundred meters between them instantaneously narrowed. Brother, you did well! Liu Peiqiang was still in a daze at this sight when someone pulled him up and took the pack of explosives from him. His brain was still spinning in circles; he did not recover his senses for a while. However, the next second, the person next to him ced a walkie-talkie by his ear and a familiar voice could be heard from it. Liu Peiqiang, you better f*cking remember this. Even in this small basin area Without my permission, no one is allowed to die! Chapter 488 - A Timely Rain, A “Gift”. From The Dwarves! (Two in One)

      Chapter 488 A Timely Rain, A Gift. From The Dwarves! (Two in One)

      The war for territory was not a childs game. Proper preparations had to be made for it! The gates of the fortified city had suddenly opened and hundreds of dwarfs poured out of the city. The moment Su Mo noticed this, he knew that something had gone wrong. Immediately, he used the pointer His target was Chen Shen! Currently, the pointer had four remaining uses, and Su Mo did not feel that it was a waste to use it like this, because he was aware that the vigers that had been chosen and trained in the virtual dimension were far more valuable than anything else. In other words, if he had to choose between the vigers and the territory, he would not hesitate to choose the vigers! Humans, your reckless behavior has breached the rules set between territories. There will only be room for peace talks if you surrender the murderers and return the coal rocks to us. Otherwise, the Cole n will never let you go! On one side were the dwarves that were only two hundred in number. On the other side were the vigers numbering five to six hundred. Thousands of meters away, Su Mo was also providing cover fire. This deterred the dwarves as they lost the courage to charge at them. However, one of the dwarves that rode a lizard that was twice asrge as the others stepped out from the crowd. This dwarf was carrying a machete that was evenrger than the previous dwarf leaders machete by a full one-third. Even the lizard that he rode was outfitted with ck battle armor and looked extraordinary. Shelter Leader, the dwarf said Standing at the front, Pei Shao raised the walkie-talkie and whispered into it; the dwarfs words were repeated precisely back to Su Mo. Then, as expected, Su Moughed in anger. Hook me up to the loudspeaker. I want them to listen carefully to my words! Dwarves, Ill give you two choices. Either youpletely surrender all of your Old Era technology to me, or Ill personally tten your base in three months time. You dwarves are the first to steal my stuff and not die immediately. This coal mine, you can mine it, but you better hope you live long enough to use the coal! The moment Su Mo mentioned the Old Era technology, the dwarf chiefs disdain and arrogance immediately faded as the color on his face dramatically changed. It was as if Su Mo had touched on a taboo topic. The dwarf chief did not even bother to respond. He shouted and whipped his lizard to dash back toward the fortified city. The rest of the dwarves were equally clueless as to what had transpired. However, under these circumstances, they blindly followed the actions of their chief as they ran back too. In a few seconds, the tense atmosphere that was filled with hostility abruptly dispersed. By the time they finally reacted to what had happened, any traces of the dwarves were long gone. Aside from therge footprints left by the lizards, there were no other traces that indicated that the dwarves were here before. Even the scent of the dwarves was goneblown away by the wind. What. These dwarves left just like that? Huff, huff. I thought there was going to be a big fight! Li Hu was the first to lead the charge, but thest to arrive. He arrived riding on the back of a lizard that was now panting for air. The crowd of vigers had dispersed and sprinted forward to pick up the loot left behind by the dwarves. Swords and lizard carcasses, those were usually the only things that could be found from these ordinary dwarves. asionally, the vigers would find treasures on the dwarves corpses. For instance, they found a shield that could be activated, a longbow that glowed green, and a sharp light-absorbing dagger that was half the size of a palm. The hundreds of vigers cleaned up the battlefield and, within minutes, only spots of blood were left on the ground. They even carried back the corpses of the dwarves. ncing at the dense forest, Su Mo ordered the vigers not to greedily search for the remaining two carts that had been abandoned earlier and to hastily return instead. The distance back to the territory was eight hundred meters but, for the vigers who still had the Rapid March buff, this distance could be covered instantaneously. However, Liu Peiqiang, who was still dazed and clueless about the situation, had to be coerced back to the territory; This was all a dream beyond dreams. My physical and mental the pressure is gone! I actuallymade it back alive? He was in the real world and not virtual reality. Death was permanent here and there was no way to revive. He stared at the empty sleeve where his right hand used to be. Then, he watched as Su Mo strode toward him-his eyes were brimming with tears! Youre a real man. Its a pity you have no brains! Ill let it go this time. Next time, I dont care if you have to throw away everything. Just make it back alive! Su Mo took the severed arm and pressed it against Liu Peiqiangs wound. Su Mo took out the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card that exuded the power of the stars. The card had been frequently used and its power level had decreased to 97.39%. After reattaching the severed arm, its power level decreased by another 0.22%. However, Su Mo felt that the power spent to reattach the arm was worth it. From the corner of his eye, he saw the hundreds of vigers standing by the side; their eyes were all shining brilliantly. A severed arm was a medical conundrum that stumped even modern medicine practitioners. This was especially in Liu Peiqiangs situation, whereby it was practically impossible to reattach the arm through surgery. Now, in front of everyone, Su Mos feat of reattaching the arm undoubtedly sent a message to everyone. Shelter Leader, you have once again shown us your grace. I have no other means to repay you but to offer my life to your service! Liu Peiqiang moved his arm about and made sure that it functioned no differently from before. Flustered, he knelt to offer Su Mo his gratitude. His flusteredposure was no surprise to Su Mo or the rest. In the doomsday world, survivors knew the importance of the arm better than anyone else. It would not be an exaggeration to state that Su Mo had just given Liu Peiqiang a second chance at life. Peiqiang, just stand up. Shelter Leader wont buy into your antics! Today is a great day of harvest. If you act like this, youll ruin the mood! Chen Shenughingly walked to the front and helped Liu Peiqiang to his feet. The rest of the vigers cooperated as well and broke out intoughterthe atmosphere instantly eased and became harmonious. Thats enough, thats enough. Dont waste time. Its gettingte so quickly take the things back. Well begin the major construction work tomorrow, so go home early and rest! They had struggled to make progress with the slow-moving carts. Currently, it was six in the evening, and the sun had begun to descend past the horizon. Seizing the moment, the crowd began to make their way home as the carts were slowly pulled along. Li Hu and the few who had lost the Rapid March buff moved slowly. They were apanied by the carts that were being dragged sluggishly by the lizards. Seeing this, Su Mo sent someone to report back to the base first, after which he swiftly walked to the side of a cart and jumped into it. ording to Li Hus description, it did not matter whether the coal rocks were stored in the carts or smashed to bits; the notifications would still pop out whenever they attempted to store them into their storage space. This was the first time Su Mo hade across such an issue. To try it out, Su Mo spent ten Disaster Points to open and attempt to store the coal rocks in his storage. He was immediately greeted with the same notification that Li Hu described. Peculiar indeed. It would make sense if the coals were in the enemys territory and we couldnt use our storage space to smuggle it out. However, weve returned to our territory and somehow it is still the same. Could it be that whoever researched the Old Era Technology purposely created such a thing to stop us from using the storage space to smuggle items? The light in Su Mos eyes was faint as he rubbed the coal rock. Then he quickly closed the notification panel and summoned the system. The next second, a green light appeared and circled the coal rock. A new properties panel floated up amid the pitch-ck darkness. [Bituminous Coal Rock (Purity: 81.35-89.12%) (Marked)] [Description: A high-purity coal rock mined by hand. It releases more energy when burnt and is currently marked by the Cole dwarves. Feedback on its current position is being sent in real-time.] [Combustion heat output: 1kg/29307.6 kilojoules] [Combustion duration: Determined by the size of its container] (Mark status: Activated (Positional feedback is sent every minute to the receiver. Time sincest feedback: 32 seconds).] [Marking method: Old Era Technology (high concurrency position reactor)] [Comment: Even though thebustion of bituminous coal releases a significant amount of air pollutants, without a doubt, it is still an extremely useful natural resource.] As expected. It really is the Old Era Technology. Looks like the Cole dwarves have plenty of goodies under their care! The game would only notify them of the existence of the marks. However, the system could even identify the time since the markst sent feedback to the receiver. At the same time, he noticed the feedback cycle was one minute. From this, Su Mo surmised the reason behind why the dwarves believed they could sessfully bring the coal back to their territory. In the enemys territory, the dwarves had lizards to ride on. They could have easily caught up with Li Hu and the others who were moving slowly. At the very least, based on Su Mos observations, after the assault squad triggered the siren, the three hundred dwarves immediately left the city to provide support. Yet somehow, the dwarves did not manage to catch up with the assault squad; they even allowed them escape and sessfully return to their territory. Based on their speed, the reason that this had happened was simple They wanted to acquire the location of the basin area. Or in other words, they wanted the location of the invaders base camp. It seems that the Cole dwarves are much smarter than the stupid foreign races after all. Lets not even discuss how they managed to familiarize themselves with the use of items that were derived from the Old Era technology. Their acting skills alone were absolutely breathtaking! He thoroughly contemted the matter. Su Mo had boasted about his ambition to tten the enemys base within three months. However, he did not harbor any contempt toward his enemy, nor did he belittle them in his mind. In terms of their threat level, the dwarves had managed to extend their territory into Su Mos vicinity and had excavated coal mines within a short period of time. This alone indicated the dwarfs possessed a certain level of strength. However, if they could grab ahold of these dwarves and snatch the Old Era Technology from their hands This matter needs to be shelved for now. We have to at least wait until the basin area recovers its production capacity in terms of firearms and ammunition manufacturing. Only then can we consider taking action. Based on our current ammunition reserves, and the fact that I cant step out of the territory, even if we are victorious against the enemy, our casualties will be heavy as well. In terms ofbat power, Su Mo, who was empowered by the wastnd authority, had grown increasingly into a monster. His uracy with a rifle exceeded the maximum stated range of the rifle. This alone disyed the difference between Su Mo and the others. In a territorial war, if Su Mo was not constrained by the rules of the game, he would have been confident in ughtering the dwarves even if thousands of them surrounded him, let alone three hundred. However, it was a pity that there were restraints in ce. Unless the dwarfs were unafraid of death and charged into his territory, there would be no opportunities for Su Mo to disy his strength. System, how many points does it cost to remove these marks. After pondering for a while, he ultimately decided to remove the marks that would ry the position of the coal rocks every minute. The reason was simple He needed time to grow and develop! If the enemies were really armed with long-range weapons or or capable of other magical means of attacks, during this stage where the basin area was impoverished, these attacks would undoubtedly strike a fatal blow to his ns. For the sake of their safety, Su Mo chose the safest route. (Bituminous Coal Rock (Purity 81.35-89.12%) (Marked)] [Description: ] [First upgrade option: Remove all enemy marks. Permanently block all position-sensing trackers. Survival points required (98).] [Second upgrade option: Reverse-track the enemy marks through position-sensing to confirm the enemys location. There is a probability of destroying the enemys tracking equipment, resulting in unknown consequences. Survival points required (690).] [Third upgrade option: Provide the following materials (Circuit board*4,puter*2, borosilicate ss*6, high-frequency signal receiver and transmitter*1, harmonic oscitor*1etc). There is a high probability of infiltrating the enemys tracking equipment, stealing the information within, and simting incorrect information to mislead the enemy. Survival points required (31000).] The three upgrade options far exceeded Su Mos expectations. After the system upgrade, it provided many innovative new upgrade options, although it had not provided the daily survival points announcement for quite some time. Su Mo was slightly surprised when he noticed that there was even an option to infiltrate the enemys tracking equipment. However, he slowly shook his head when he saw the enormous cost of that upgrade option. Earlier, he had used up a substantial amount of survival points. In addition to the misceneous fees he had incurred during the voyage to the New World He was currently left with just 3690 survival points! Tomorrow, he would receive arge number of points for sessfully entering his territory. At this juncture, Su Mo had to choose between the development of the territory, and his impulse to spend on the upgrade. In the end, Su Mo subdued his impulse and chose the former. I chooseupgrade option two! A stream of light shed and 690 survival points were deducted. A familiar red light that represented the delete function emerged from his body and passed through all the coal rocks and lizards before returning Then, Su Mo attempted to store the coal rocks into his storage space again. This time, the restrictions were gone. Eh, Shelter Leader, the restrictions are gone? We can now store them into our storage space? The coal rocks that were half the size of a man abruptly disappeared and reappeared. Sitting on a cart, Li Hus eyes widened when he saw this. Oh, did you mean the mark? This is something only the territory lord can do. Its function is to more or less detect the position of the marked object and prevent it from being stored into the storage space. If we dont remove it, then it would be equivalent to exposing our location to the enemy. Dont panic though, Ill inform the others when we return to the territory. The next time anyone encounters such a thing, just ce it outside the boundary of our territory. It requires the authority of the territory lord to remove. This was all nonsense made up by Su Mo. Seeing Li Hus I understand expression, Su Moughed and turned his head. Su Mo did not know whether the upgrade had destroyed the enemys tracking equipment. Nheless, thanks to the four carts of coal rocks, the looming threat of the uing heavy blizzard had diminished significantly. Furthermore, in addition to that System, evaluate the lizards! Su Mo observantly looked on as each of the carts was pulled by nine diligent lizards. Once again, he summoned the system. [Hybrid earth lizard coolie (Normal)] [Description: It is rumored that, during ancient times, two powerful dragons gave birth to nine offspring. With their unparalleled strength, they controlledrge swaths of territory. Unfortunately, they were naive in believing that they could oppress everything with power alone. They failed to understand that emotions were the scariest thing in this world. The eldest son of the dragons offspring fell victim to a meticulous trap designed to exploit his emotions and bloodline. He willingly sacrificed his bloodline and mated with a lowly lizard, birthing a new species on the continent-dragon lizards. Although this creature did not have a powerful physical body, nor the ability to use magic like the dragons, their reproduction speed was tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of times, that of a dragon. After going through countless breeding cycles, they changed several times and ultimately gave birth to tens of thousands of different bloodlines. Among those bloodlines, the most powerful Sky Shaking Lizard was even capable of facing off against the legendary dragon. Even the lowest among the dragon lizards, the earth lizard coolie, which had the most mixed bloodline, possessed an endurance that surpassed every other ordinary living being. It was born to be a beast of burden!] [Food source: Omnivorous (Inheriting the gluttony of the legendary dragon, the earth lizards stomach acid can digest anything including, but not limited to stone, mud, feces of other beings, grass, grains, etc)] [Endurance: One thousand and four hundred kilometers per day, when fully sated.] [Interests: Sunbathing, massages, interacting with other living beings.] [Command method: The timid lizard coolie does not have a true master. They will obey anymands from other living beings in order to acquire food for survival. However, the lizard will acknowledge a true master via a special method and will forever stay loyal to their master. If any outsiders attempt to forcefully control them, the lizard will resort to extreme methods of resistance. This includes, but is not limited to, suicide, attacking, escaping(Special method: Help the lizard coolie to breed stronger offspring.)] [Breeding difficulty: Extremely low (The coolie lizard is a natural breeding vessel, its bloodline has been mixed with the genes of hundreds of thousands of living beings. Each time a different living beings genes is mixed into its own via breeding, it will result in the creation of a new living being and, at the same time, unexpected variations may be produced.)] [Comment: Perhaps you can try Moore-lizard, or maybe evenOreo-lizard?] Chapter 489 - Blast! The First Night Of The Basin Jubilant! (Two in One)

      Chapter 489 st! The First Night Of The Basin Jubnt! (Two in One)

      While the group from the basin area was still on their way back to Iron Rock Mountain, the dwarven troops who confronted the vigers had also returned to the fortified city. Immediately, together with forty people, the dwarven leader rushed off without resting and headed to the northwest. On the way, he did not hesitate to use a purple item, with a pained expression on his face, to buff the lizards they were riding on. A purple light shed, and the lizards speed became very fast. In just four or five minutes, it had traveled a full 50 kilometers! At this point, they were at the edge of the fortified citys territory. However, things were different from the time when Li Hu and the others entered the territory of the fortified city. The team led by the dwarven leader rushed inside the other territory without encountering any resistance. It was as if the boundaries between territories had disappeared! Gaturu, hurry up, I want to go back to the kings city, this is regarding the decree issued by the king previously. We found the human that one! The lizards that were empowered by the purple light copsed to the ground, yet the dwarven leader did not care. As he ran over to the gate raising the machete in his hand, his loud roar echoed in the distance. This time, the people behind the gate instantly panicked, and quickly opened the gate. Captain Abe, that human is here? Yes, although I didnt see him with my own eyes, but his voice was definitely the one. We must be vignt! Move quickly and take the shortcut. Be sure to tell our king! Leaping off the copsed lizard, he took out the Kings decree and handed it to the dwarf named Gaturu for inspection. Captain Abe did not say anything further. He rushed forward, and this fierce dwarven leader plunged into a very inconspicuous-looking hole. The inside of the first 50 meters of the hole looked just like an ordinary pit that had been dug up; there was nothing unusual about it. However, surprisingly, after Abe made some twists and turns, the space in front of him suddenly opened up. By rough estimation, this space was at least a thousand cubic meters in size, simr to a subway station underneath a modern city. If there were humans here, they would be shocked to see the structure inside. Captain Abe, youre here! Lets depart quickly. I need to get back to the city quickly, as I have something urgent to report! Okay, get in and sit tight! A ck carriage was sitting on a sunken track at the center of the space, exuding a misty ck light. As Abe got into the carriage, the dwarf behind him started the carriage, and the ck light gradually began to gather around the wheels of the carriage, creating whistling noises as it did. Miraculously, no outward energy response could be seen, yet the carriage still started to move forward steadily. It was as if an invisible big hand was pushing it forward, and it soon traveled straight across the tracked passage. The dwarves had actually developed a subway system?! No one saw it, and no one knew about it. In just over a month, the dwarves had actually reproduced a product created by humans of the 20th century from scratch. Although the train itself still looked rather basic, and its maximum speed was only 110 yards per second, there were no obstacles on the track to hinder its speed, and the fact that it could travel in a straight-line non-stop made it superior to any other form of transport! Riding in this carriage, the anxiety on Abes face was significantly relieved. Then, after taking out the locator that had been tracking the mark, he looked at the locator that was still receiving the marks location information continuously. There was a hint of great achievement on his face! As long as I can get my hands on the location information of the King of Humans, the loss of dozens of dwarves and ck stones is negligible. Heck, I can even give the entire territory to him! Now, as long as I return to the kings city and report his location information, I can be transferred away from this shitty ck stone base camp immediately! Holding the locator tightly, he looked outside at the rapidly passing scenery. Abes mind had already begun to fantasize about the envious expressions of his colleagues when the Dwarven King rewarded him for his contribution. However, the next second, a rapid beeping sound interrupted his daydreams. Hey, whats going on? In thest moments of his life, holding up the locator, Abe saw thetest location information disyed by the locator. Unlike the usual coordinates, what he saw disyed this time was Boom? Boom! Boom!! Boom boom boom!!! Chief, look over there, is that a volcanic eruption? Are there such random disasters in the New World? After briefly inspecting the attributes of the coolie lizard, before Su Mo could take a closer look, the convoy that was heading back to base suddenly stopped in their tracks. It was eight oclock in the evening; the night was dark and the breeze was chilly. However, in the northwest direction, there was a fire that burned so high that it was visible from where they were. Then, a few seconds after they saw the fire, a faint rumbling sound followed, shaking everyones eardrums. Such arge fire This rumbling sound doesnt sound like a volcanic eruption either, but more like some sort of explosion. Stop for now. I have to take a look at the situation! Looking around, Su Mo shook his head and jumped off the coal cart. Then, after running to a nearby high slope, he took out a pair of binocrs and looked in the direction of the fire. Its at least 200 kilometers away from us! It is very likely to be even further away. Given the distance, it is probably not an ordinary bomb, but some sort ofpressed high-energy bomb! In the distance, a mushroom cloud had risen into the air. Looking at half of the night sky that had been lit up by the fire, Su Mos facial expression changed greatly and took on a hint of caution. Since he arrived at the wastnd to the present day, this was the first time that Su Mo had encountered someone other than himself with simr technical and technological capabilities. The conditions for a mushroom cloud to form were simple The explosion had to ur on or near the ground; not in the air or underwater. The explosion had to release a huge amount of energy. Everything had to happen within the atmosphere, or on Earth (because there had to be a gravitational field present). The presence of the mushroom cloud indicated that the yield of the bomb exceeded 200 kilotons; at the moment the explosion erupted, it created arge amount of low-pressure hot air around it, and the hot air rose rapidly, causing a vortex that turned outward and downward Or That it was an underground explosion, causing the airflow from beneath to rise upward! Is it possible that this is rted to me erasing the mark and causing some sort of chain reaction? The rumbling sound has not even ended yet! The sound of the initial explosion waspletely different from the continuous explosions that could be heard currently. He listened for a while and, after confirming that the explosions were still ongoing, Su Mo returned to the convoy in deep thought. Chief, whats the matter? Did the dwarves on the opposite sidee up with some sort of new weapon?! Lets take advantage of this opportunity, and He wanted to take advantage of their weakness and end the dwarven threat once and for all. Making a cutting gesture across his neck and pointing to the location of the explosion, Li Hus face turned fierce. Su Mo shook his head. Dont worry about it for the time being. They shouldnt be able to enter our territory. During this time, we still have to focus on development of the territory. Picking a fight rashly without sufficient intel and data is extremely risky and inappropriate. The restrictions have been lifted. Everyone, open up your storage spaces and distribute the coal evenly. Lets speed up and head home! The further in they traveled into their own territory, the safer they would be. Fearing that the subsequent explosions would continue for some time, Su Mo trembled slightly and instructed the others to move quickly. This time, no longer limited by the burden of the coal rocks, the convoy picked up the pace and started making good time. Before 9.30 pm, he finally saw Iron Rock Mountain at the end of the horizon! The subsequent explosions did not continue, which means that this is not a weapon that they have developed to deal with us. After securing these coal rocks, the enemys camp will definitely be more vignt. Have everyone remain low-key during this period of time. Well think about how to deal with them after getting through the uing disaster. Although Su Mo was also very curious to figure out the source and cause of the explosion, in the end, he was the territory lord and rationality prevailed over curiosity. Regardless of reason, such an explosion would never ur naturally. Even if it was an idental discovery by the dwarves, the end result was still the same. The dwarves had the capability of recreating that same explosion! In this case, there was no technical or technological gap between the two sides. Once arge-scale confrontation urred, it would be easy for the other foreign races on the sidelines to benefit. Chen Shen, Li Hu and the others obviously understood this. After thinking for a while, they all nodded, indicating that they were clear about everything. Fortunately, we have procured more than two tons of coal rocks now. If we have central heating, there will be no need to fear the heavy blizzard disaster this time! Looking at the lights at the foot of Iron Rock Mountain in the distance, unconsciously, Su Mos mood also improved. However, what he did not know was that, at this time, the people in the base camp were so anxious that they were behaving like ants trapped in a pot. Before the fire and explosion broke out, after the return of the messengers, the people were still excited and restless, fearing that they would miss the grand scene of the coal returning to base. However, when the explosion happened, even the messengers who had gotten back first panicked. At this point at night, all the vigers were walking around anxiously, ncing at the end of the horizon from time to time. Theyre back! The chief and the others are back! Look! Wow! Someone shouted out of nowhere, and all the vigers looked over in the direction the man pointed toward. The next second As expected, the entire camp seemed to boil with excitement! Every viger seemed to be drunk, dancing some unknown war dances that they hade up with on the fly. Furthermore, some of them kept on muttering words without any meaning. y. If one listened carefully, one could hear prayers such as Bless us, Buddha! Haha, the others were really anxious when we were not around. Come on, ce our harvest back in the carts, and manage these lizards properly. I want everyone to witness our victory this time! Looking at the dozens of tents that had been set up at the foot of the mountain, as well as the crazy vigers, with a wave of Su Mos hand, he immediately gave the order. The next second, the coal rocks that had been kept inside their storage spaces reappeared on the carts. After resting for more than an hour, the coolie lizards also seemed to know their mission, and were quickly harnessed, as they began to pull the carts diligently. After three to five minutes of traveling, when the convoy finally entered the camp, cheers began to explode as everyone gazed at the four carts filled with coal! Seeing such a scene, even if Su Mo had already mentally prepared himself, he could not help but join in the celebration andugh together. Half an hourter, as the cooks served the food, the celebration feastmenced! It was not until twelve oclock in the night, when the cold wind began to pick up, that the feast finally came to an end. He asked everyone to head back to rest quickly, and ordered Moore to escort the dwarven captives and gather all the unique treasures they had obtained from the dwarves. Su Mo swaggered back to the underground shelter with satisfaction. Su Chan, you should go to bed first. I have to interrogate them! Okay! Seeing the door close, Su Mos face suddenly disyed a murderous expression. Su Chan was very well-behaved, and immediately went down the passageway to the third floor. Moore, wake them up. Oreo, check if theyre lying! They were his trantors and lie detectors. Looking at the dwarves that were tightly tied up, Su Mo sat in front of the table and first examined the seized items. In addition to the dwarves standard daggers, this time, a few other things had been obtained. He focused on the machete and, as a sh of green light appeared, the properties panel popped up. [Dwarven Machete (Excellent)] [Description: This is a standard weapon forged by the dwarves. It is iparably sharp and can perform special attacks after the energy within it is activated using a certain method.) (Creator: Emilie York] [Attack Power: 15] (Durability: 12/15] (Current Energy Reserves: 90% (Recovery Time: 22.6 hours)] [Special Abilities]: [Absorption (This is a machete created using Old Era Technology. It is extremely sensitive to biological energy. If it is wrapped in blood or flesh, the recovery rate of the machetes energy reserves will increase; the energy recovery rate also varies depending on the living beings level)] (Sharpness (The sharpness of the machete is affected by energy. Based on the amount of energy supplied, the de can exhibit different levels of sharpness. The maximum energy output that can be used in a single attack is 50% at one time, which will double the sharpness of the machete.)] (Vibration (When the sharpness of the machete exceeds that of the opponents weapon by more than 30%, andes into contact with it, there is a high probability that the opponents weapon will shatter, break, or suffer damage.)] [Comment: Ecstasy for vibrating sword lovers!) The three attributes looked fairly ordinary but, in fact, they should not be underestimated! The first ability, much like the dagger, could speed up the weapons recovery of energy by absorbing flesh and blood. The second ability was the sharpness boost. If it was used at its maximum output level, it would double the sharpness of the machete. Last but not least, the third ability was even more unusual. As long as the opponents weapon was of a lower quality or sharpness level, once the two weapons shed, it would result in certain victory for the machete wielder. If they were still in the era of cold weapons, such a sharp machete that could absorb flesh and blood would definitely be a fantasy sword that every martial artist would dream of! Yet now, after a few practice swings, Su Mo ignored it. The reason was simple Practicality! There were still too few people in the basin area. If they engaged their enemies in closebat, there would undoubtedly be casualties. Given a choice, Su Mo would prefer to see the technology to increase sharpness in this manner appear on some other special vehicles or tools. For example, the machine tool that would have outstanding cutting ability, the axe that would slice through logs like butter, or the excavator that would cut through iron and stone, and so on. Only when the technology was used in peoples daily livelihood would it reflect the strongest potential use of this technology. For weapons, the onlyment he had was that it could only be admired, but not used! He continued to use the system appraisal function and, soon, the remaining properties panels of the other weapons also popped out. However, after scanning through them once, Su Mo did not even have even the slightest interest in trying out the rest of the ordinary items. The green longbow could reduce the sound of the arrows in flight, and also provide energy to make the arrows fly faster. This ability could even be achieved by upgrading and remodeling the electric crossbow that Su Mo had upgraded before, so it was decidedly unremarkable. The light-absorbing dagger was coated with ayer of paint simr to Hope One. After activating the energy, it could burst out with a blinding light and impair the opponents vision. ves The funny thing was that this ability did not differentiate friend and foe. After using it, aside from preparing themselves psychologically, the user would also be affected as well, which meant that this thing was a two-edged sword in battle. He then noticed thest few items as he continued to scan through the items. When the assault team mentioned the protective shield that could create a white barrier of light, Su Mo had expressed his interest. (Protective Shield (Good)] [Description: This is a standard piece of equipment carefully crafted by the dwarves. It has strong defensive capabilities. After activating the energy inside using a certain method, the protective shield can create a barrier that will stop all iing external attacks.] (Creator: Ackerman Bet) [Defense Type: Direct Kic Energy] [Defensive Power: 25 (Can defend against the impact of any bullet with a caliber lower than 7.62)] [Current Energy Reserves: 21% (Recovery time: 69.5 hours)] [Special Abilities]: [Absorption (This is a protective shield created using Old Era Technology. It is extremely sensitive to biological energy. If it is wrapped in blood or flesh, the recovery rate of the shields energy reserves will increase; the energy recovery rate also varies depending on the living beings level)] (Protection (Activated by energy, an electromaic barrier will be created 50cm around the users body, greatly reducing the damage caused by direct kic energy attacks. Note: The protection barrier is a two-way shield; after using it, the users attacks will not be able to bypass the barrier either.)] [Comment: A small toy, but its design concept is very interesting!) Chapter 490 - A Big Piece of Information, The “Safest” Place!

      Chapter 490 A Big Piece of Information, The Safest ce!

      Huh, this thing is kind of interesting! Giving the properties of the protective shield a once-over, Su Mo decided to give it a try. He picked a shield up and activated it. Buzz A clear hoot sounded, and a slightly white barrier appeared in front of Su Mos eyes. On Earth, electromaic force fields were not merely a figment of someones imagination, or conceptual idea that only existed on Powerpoint. On the contrary, the concept had already been realized on a small scale. It could be attached to the surface of armor to block the attacks of armor-piercing projectiles. However, the way it worked was not by directly absorbing the kic energy of the projectile. Instead, it produced more of a deflection effect. Whenpared to the white barrier in front of him, it was obvious that the two were Its not simr to an electromaic force field. Rather, its a bit more like an energy field! After attempting to m his fist against the white barrier a few times, and seeing the energy stored within the shield gradually drop by 1%, Su Mo came up with an answer from direct observation. Energy shields weremonce in sci-fi movies. However, once one looked into the specifics, there were many different types. The first type was simr to this one now. After it was activated, it would bind and solidify energy into a visible shield. The second type was a sma shield. It used electromaic force to confine and shape sma into a shield, and had a strong shielding effect against energy-based attacks such as electromaic waves. It was usually invisible and would only turn visible upon receiving an impact for an energy-based attack. Normally, one would find it used as a battleship shield in space-based sci-fi films. The third type of maic shield was even less unfamiliar. Before transmigrating, it had been realized as a tokamak, which was a device that used a powerful maic field to confine sma into the shape of a torus, and was developed to produce controlled thermonuclear fusion power. Of course, there were other versions of such shields as well. There were also maic energy deflection shields, dposition shields, joint shields, and others, which were either the products of fantasy and imagination, or actual science. Theseplex and imaginative ideas and exaggerations constituted the fantasies that humans had for the shields of the future. The spherical force field in front of him embodied one of those types. If I dont distinguish them by size, this thing is somewhat simr to Ma Feis sky barrier. If I could analyze the theory behind this thing and expand upon it, perhaps it can be developed into a protective barrier that will berge enough to shield the entire territory. If he ignored the energy constraints and requirements, the idea of having an eggshell-shaped barrier to cover the currently undefended territory was a good idea. He continued to test it out in several ways but, given their current circumstances of poverty and theck of resources, Su Mo abandoned the idea and deactivated the shield. Master, theyre all awake. Do you want Moore to Seeing the white barrier around Su Mo disappear, Moores voice rang out. At the same time, within Moores steel w-like hands, the dwarf leader was picked up like a little chick and lifted up into the air. Then, a pail of icy cold water was poured down above his head! Whoosh! He was dangled in mid-air and even doused with cold water. The dual stimtion of his current predication caused the dwarf leader, whose brain was still muddled after Li Hus stunning smack, to instantly sober up! Moore, tell him that, if he is willing to cooperate, I can let him go back to his territory. Otherwise Ah, tell this barbaric bear to let me go, or the Cole family will definitely make you pay the price in blood! Surprisingly, before Su Mos sentence was even finished, the dwarf cut in first. Like the foreign races who used humannguages, the dwarf also spoke extremely urate Mandarin! Oh? Since you can speak the humannguage, thisll be much easier to settle! He gave Moore a familiar look. With a big smile on his face, Su Mo sat down. The next moment, Moore, who had understood Su Mos intention, nodded excitedly and swung his arms that were thicker than the dwarfs body around and around. Whoosh! Whoosh! Like arge windmill, the poor dwarf was caught in Moores hands and swung around in circles. As a result, the gravitational force on the dwarfs body reached 5G. It was the first time he had felt such pressure. In less than ten seconds, as Moore swung him around again and again, the dwarf copsed gloriously. Unfortunately, right after he passed out, Moore quickly took the pail of water and poured it over his head. Compared to the previous time, the current temperature of the water was a little higher. However, once it was poured on the dwarfs head, it felt doubly refreshing. Now, as the blood pressure rushed to the top of his head, every nerve ending in his brain was extremely sensitive. Right after the cold water was poured, a loud shout rang out. Human, human, I surrender! Lets talk things over. Quickly, let this heroic bear warrior put me down. I, the leader of the dwarves, Paulie, willingly surrender to you! Within a second, twoplete sentences were uttered in an eloquent manner. The dwarf Paulies desire to survive was evident. The next second, he was put down. In his field of vision, Su Mos smiling face reappeared. Very good, very good. We have a saying in Huaxia. Those who think and act ording to the situation are wise. Speak then! Without asking any specific questions, Su Mo words posed an open-ended question. However, Paulies following forthrightness made Su Mo a little dumbfounded. Oh, human powerhouse, please allow Paulie to present you with thetest news on the dwarf tribe! Getting down on one knee, the dwarf Paulie rapidly mbered to Su Mos feet. First, he reverently kissed the toes of Su Mos feet with his mouth. Then, with a ttering expression, he retreated three feet away. I hail from the Cole n, a subordinate of the great dwarf god of creation. The Cole n arrived 39 days ago, and the number of our people that arrived was 134 thousand. Before I left the territory, the Cole n upied a total of neen territories, ranking fourth in the New World! The camp I was assigned to was the ck Stone base camp, which is responsible for mining ck stones to provide winter resources for the n! With absolutely no loyalty to speak of, he spilled the beans to Su Mo without hesitation. Paulies exnation answered the few questions that Su Mo wanted to ask about clearly. It was as if the dwarf Paulie had already prepared a draft speech beforehand. 19? 134 thousand people? Paulie nodded frantically. Yes, thanks to the gifts from the god of creation, our dwarf n obtained many slots to enter this world. Moreover, during this period of development, our poption increased to a certain extent. I dont know exactly how many were added, but the number is at least around 500 thousand. 500 thousand dwarves! Neen territories! Listening to Paulies words, Oreo, who was lying beside Su Mo, nodded slowly. Su Mos face remained calm for the time being, but monstrous waves had suddenly been stirred up in his heart. Based on the games reduction measures (disasters), the poption of humans had plummeted by half, which brought the total human poption down to nearly 2 billion. If the game wanted to continue inflicting disasters, it had to increase the number of living creatures in this world. Before this happened, Su Mo had already expected that the foreign races woulde swarming in like locusts. However, Su Mo now realized that his estimates had been far too conservative! The situation in the New World at this time was even crazier than the war of a hundred races that Connie had told him about! What about Old Era Technology? Do you know anything specific regarding the research on Old Era Technology? He behaved just like the previous dwarf captain. The moment he heard the words Old Era Technologye out of Su Mos mouth, a strange look appeared in Paulies eyes. Then, after finding Su Mos attention on him, he quickly spoke. Great king of humankind, please forgive Paulies ipetence. Within the dwarf n, Old Era Technology is a top-notch forging technique that only the geniuses of the n can ess. Not only do they require talent, they would also need the endorsement of the chief and the approval of the king. With Paulies abilities, Im afraid that I would never be able toe into contact with Old Era Technology in my entire lifetime. The technology had been packaged as a top-notch forging technique by the dwarves. Although it sounded a little outrageous, Su Mo continued to ask patiently. Ordinary dwarves would never be able to ess it? Paulie shook his head. There are regtions within the dwarf n. There are two ways to ess this top-notch forging technique. The first is to constantly umte forging experience by crafting more and more equipment with excellent properties, and offer them to the n to obtain contribution points in order to increase ones own forging level. My current forging level is level two, which is far from the geniuses of the n, who can reach level three not long after theyre born. Furthermore, if you want to ess Old Era Technology, you have to be at least level eight or above, with the highest level being level nine. In order to reach this stage, one would have to burn through a lot of materials. Ordinary dwarves wouldnt stand a chance. The second way is via contribution. As long as one makes a significant contribution to the n and has a forging level of level six and above, they will have the opportunity toe into contact with the most basic levels of Old Era Technology in order to rapidly improve their own forging level. As he spoke about the top-notch forging technique, Paulies face was full of envy. However, when he spoke about the geniuses of the n being able to reach level 3 shortly after birth, his face was full of bitterness. Comparisons only made people miserable. This kind of power gap wasmon in human society, but it was the same even in the clustered societal structures of the foreign races. Very good, dwarf Paulie. You did well tonight. I have onest question. If your answer to this question satisfies me, then not only will you get a stable environment to sleep and rest, you might even get enough food and water to sate yourself. Holding the round protective shield in his hand, it rumbled as he activated it. Although Su Mo did not move, there was a sort of invisible aura that rapidly condensed around his body. Then, as this aura reached its peak, Su Mo turned his head around and stared directly into Paulies eyes. Why did you choose to surrender? It was a seemingly unimportant question. As the words came out of his mouth, Oreo roused herself from herzy state and pricked up her ears. However, unexpectedly, he was just as forthright as when he surrendered earlier. Paulie the dwarf gave his answer to this question without hesitation. He only paused a little before immediately speaking out. Respected king of humankind, territory lord Su Mo, please forgive Paulies presumptuousness. You might not know that, a month ago, word of your greatness and brilliance spread throughout the entire world. Youre the only powerful figure that can fight against the gods in this world. Your might is something that even the king of dwarves might shy away from! Paulie is aware that, if I surrender to a powerhouse like you, I wont have to be afraid even if Im hunted down by the dwarf tribe. Given your brilliance, you would surely keep Paulie safe, right?! Su Mo was not surprised that the little dwarf had figured out his identity. Nevertheless, upon seeing Oreo nod, Su Mo became interested. As long as youre willing to pledge allegiance to me, you can rest assured that your safety is guaranteed. In my territory, even if the dwarf kinges in person, I will make him pay the price. However, your treatment depends entirely on the value of what you can bring me. I think you should be able to understand this! Paulie the dwarf nodded immediately. Territory lord Su Mo, your wisdom astounds Paulie. No one on this continent would have imagined that you would make such a barren ce your chosen territory. Theres not a single tree here, and thend is unsuitable for farming. The probability of sessfully sustaining a poption here is basically zero. Also, amid this cold winter, theres nothing on this entirend that can block the wind and rain. Its definitely the worst survival conditions in the entire New World. However, its also the safest ce. We wont be surrounded and attacked by the other foreign races atthe beginning, so its an opportunity to develop the territory! Listening to Paulies shameless praise, Su Mo coughed lightly, looking a little embarrassed. However, upon hearing his final sentence, Su Mo became alert again. The safest ce? Paulie nodded. Yes, a month ago, the foreign races sent out a simplemunication message and nned tounch a surprise attack on you as soon as possible. Within our dwarf tribe, any dwarf who could provide your whereabouts would bemended by the king and directly rewarded with a promotion to level seven! In other words, if I reported your location and raised my forging level to level six, I would directly gain ess to the Old Era Technology! As he looked on, Su Mo was lost in thought. Paulie spoke up again. Territory lord Su Mo, I know the defenses of the ck Stone base camp like the back of my hand. I know all the weak points of the outer white wall, and when they change shifts. As long as we have a suitable opportunity, we can break through the base camp in one fell swoop and obtain the rights to mine the ck stones. At that time, well have enough resources to survive this cold winter! In order to show his worth, Paulie had practically exhausted the intelligence data he possessed and all his other means. Within just ten minutes, he even consciously changed his identity from a captive to a follower. He tried to see things from Su Mos point of view and started to think about territorial development. Seeing such a change, Oreo confirmed once again that he was not lying. Su Mo stood up. Very good, Paulie. Your loyalty astounds me. Dont worry about the ck Stone base camp for the time being. For now, youll stay have an opportunity to disy your worth. Perhaps in the future, the king of dwarves will have to kneel at your feet and kiss your toes reverently as well! He had received an important piece of insider information. As for the rest of the interrogation process, Su Mo chose to hand it over to Chen Shen and the others. Paulie, and the rest of the dwarves who could not speak the humannguage, followed Su Mo out of the shelter with faces filled with gratitude as they headed toward Iron Rock Mountain. Deep in contemtion, Su Mo strode down to the third floor. As the interrogation process had taken over an hour, Su Chan, who had been busy all day, had fallen asleep in the guest bedroom. Su Mo did not choose to disturb her and instead walked down the familiar, yet unfamiliar path, quickly returning to the small nest that he had left behind for four long months! The nkets and bedsheets had been changed by Su Chan during the day. Moreover, after being exposed to sunlight for several hours, the entire room no longer smelled musty, which unconsciously put people at ease. He washed his face, brushed his teeth, and changed into his pajamas. With various thoughts swirling around in his mind, Su Mo covered himself with the nket and stretched out on the bed. It seems like my initial decision to move the basin area and its surroundings to the New World was the right one. If I had nothing and came to the New World to fight for territory, I think that there would already have been countless foreign races secretly plotting how they can surround and eradicate me! Picking up the map of the New World that he had drawn earlier, he examined it a few more times. Seeing that he had made the correct decision unintentionally, Su Mo could not help but feel a little fortunate. It was easier to provoke and deal with the king of hellpared to the countless ghosts of hell. If the territory he had chosen had been where the smaller ns were concentrated, there would have been enemies running all around his territory by now. At that time, the pressure he would have faced, at every minute and every second, would have beenpletely different from his current situation. In addition, if he had chosen the center as his territory, once he was surrounded, he would have no path of escape. There was no way he would be asfortable as he was now. The disaster bought me two months. During this cold winter, we have to find a way to develop the territory quickly! The day after tomorrow, no, tomorrow morning, Ill activate all the resource cards! He thought about what Paulie had described as the most barren ce, and the worst survival conditions. The light in Su Mos eyes shed. These terms sounded a little harsh but, at this stage, they were the best form of cover for the basin area. If others had these predisposed impressions about the territory, even if the basin area underwent some crazy changes, and developed extensive defensive measures in a short amount of time, it would not attract too much attention. Once the basin area had these resources and developed rapidly, by the time everyone found out, the basin area would definitely surprise and shock everyone! This period of time was the perfect opportunity to build a fortune! Chapter 491 - Level 4 Resource! A Mind-numbingly Terrifying Gain!

      Chapter 491 Level 4 Resource! A Mind-numbingly Terrifying Gain!

      Doomsday Month 4, Day 3. It was the final week until the 100-day milestone of humankinds arrival on the wastnd. The weather in the Deep Ocean was unknown. In the basin area, beginning at two oclock, a light drizzle of rain poured down, falling on the tops of the residents tents with reassuring pitter-patter sounds. After being scorched by the sun for a few days, there wererge patches of cracked ground all over the territory. At this moment, the ground received the nourishment of rainwater and slowly started healing. Then, at 5.50 am, not only did this rain not stop, but it became even heavier. The despairing cold winter of the New World had yet to arrive, but the long rainy season had already quietly arrived. Although Iron Rock Mountains cavework could still be used for now, it could only amodate two to three hundred people. Even before the heavy blizzard came, the need for infrastructure and construction work was already ced before everyone! Get up! Hurry up and get up! Quickly tidy this ce up. We have to dig out a moat before nine oclock! Everyone, wake up! Wash up and eat, then well get to work! Boom! Boom! Boom! Chen Shen stood halfway up Iron Rock Mountain as he beat a gong and a drum. His voice, through the loudspeaker, could be heard far and wide. Thanks to his thoughtful wake-up call, the vigers that were still dreaming all quickly crawled up out of their beds. They took out their washbasins and collected rainwater. Amid the cooling rain, in just less than twenty minutes, all the vigerspleted their morning routines. On the other side, the cooks of Hope Vige also warmed up the dry rations they had brought with them previously. Steamed buns, salted vegetables, and congee. It was a simple and in breakfast but, on this doomsday wastnd, it gave everyone who queued up to receive it, a long-lost sense of peace! Motherf*cker, why did I never notice how tasty this in congee with salted vegetables was? Now that were living on the wastnd, it smells so fragrant that I could bite my tongue off! Indeed, indeed. As a southerner, Ive never had such a firm steamed bun. Eating two of these has satisfied my appetite. Heh heh, I dont know when well be able to have some meat. The taste isnt as stimting for me. I really want to eat some good food. Zhuang Shi[1], your name means simple, but you are not. Ha ha ha, where in our territory can you even find a shadow of an animal? Even if you want to eat meat, theres nowhere to find any. Hey, dont say that. Just look at those F*ck me, you even dare to have designs on the lizards we caught yesterday! No, no, I will im them first! Squatting under the canopy, all the vigers chatted with each other as they held their breakfasts in their hands. Nearby them were the thirty lizards or so that were happily jumping about as they watched the cooks prepare them a grain breakfast. The gazes of the vigers revealed ill intentions. In modern society, they were used to fish and meats, their meals nevercking in meat, eggs, and milk. During the civilized era, many people did not need to perform manualbor and, as such, their desire for meat could still be suppressed. However, on the doomsday, after long periods of daily manualbor, the genes in their body had been stimted, and even a slice of meat would thrill them so much that their scalps would turn numb. That sensation of consuming protein and fats was something that vegetables and dry foods could neverpete with. Im warning you allthese lizards are my babies. If things work out well, the scale of our breeding program will increase in a year and a half. At that time, itll be no problem to give you all some meat. Now though, each of you better take a good, hard look. Whoever dares to have any ideas about these babies, you better believe that Ill cut a years worth of your food! Overhearing these vigers chatting, he knew that they were all joking. Still, Chen Shen knocked on the side of his own bowl and gave everyone a warning. Last night, after Su Mo interrogated Paulie the dwarf and locked him in Iron Rock Mountain, Chen Shen did not remain idle. Along with Shen Ke, Qi Qin, and Zhang Long, they all participated in the follow-up interrogation process. After questioning him in detail for over two hours, thanks to dwarf Paulies forting answers, they obtained a lot of valuable information! Among these, the most valuable was about these lizards! For a normal small lizard, the process from the moment the mother lizard was pregnant to the point where itid and hatched the egg only required 30 days! Moreover, the time needed for a normal small lizard to grow to adulthood was only 90 days! If managed properly, the number of lizards present in the territory could double to more than a hundred in four months. If they waited a further four months, these hundred-over lizards could quintuple in number; reaching over 500 was not an impossible feat. Furthermore, if they were allowed to reproduce for up to a year, and given sufficient food supplies, the number of lizards in the basin would definitely exceed the 2000 mark. By that time, everyone could have one as a mount and could even use them to perform other tasks. Aside from this, Paulie informed them that the lizards could undergo changes in their bloodline under specific circumstances, which would give them all sorts of strange and unique abilities. Due to this, for these more than 30 babies, Chen Shen crawled out of bed early in the morning and specially ordered the cooks to make their favorite food. After his warning, the vigers all reined in their desires and did not speak of the matter any longer. At 6.40 am, work officially started. The Hope One needed a suitable environment that could support it. Without sufficient materials, the vige could not build a suitable frame at the moment. However, digging a trench that would keep Hope One from tipping over was not difficult. Looking at the Underground Shelter in the distance that still had its doors shut tight, everyone worked hard; their shovels working up a frenzy. However, what they did not know was that Su Mowho was on the third floor of the Underground Shelter-had also gotten up early. At six-thirty in the morning, hearing the sound of raining from the second floor venttion duct, Su Mo got up, full of energy. Although he had only slept for six hours, the peace he felt after returning to the Underground Shelter allowed Su Mo to fall into a deep sleep, so he woke up extremely satisfied. Moreover, the moment he thought about the fact that the basin area would obtain twelve different resource nodes today, as well as about how he could finally ess his survival points gains and receive thepletely new territory upgrade system, Su Mo was so moved that he got up immediately. He kept clenching and unclenching his fists again and again to relieve the excitement in his heart. I hope this territory upgrade is simr to what Im imagining. Otherwise, even if the basin area gains twelve new resource nodes, it would still take a lot of effort to catch up to the other foreign races territories! He used the fresh rainwater to wash his pots and pans. Walking through the passageway on the second floor, he arrived in front of the storage room that had been sealed for a long time, from which he took out a batch of supplies. After a long absence from the Underground Shelter, Su Mo prepared breakfast here for the first time. The pot started to emit steam. An hourter, when Su Chan-who had still been sleeping-got up from the fragrance of the food that was cooking, Su Moughed and lifted the pots lid. Hurry and wash up since youve woken up. The beef soup will be done soon. Have a bowl of beef noodle soup, and itll keep you from being hungry all day! The meat he used for this dish was the good beef that he had obtained from a treasure chest. The soup had a mellow taste and had been mixed in with the enhanced psychic energy water that was naturally sweet. The noodles were hand-pulled, resulting in an iparably chewy ramen that had been stretched to 32 feet before being portioned out. He added in the appetizing oils and spices, white and tender radishes, and garnished it with some coriander. By the time Su Mo had filled up five bowls, Moore-who stood beside himhad started drooling all over the floor long ago. Picking up his own serving, Moore slurped down a big gulp of soup, disregarding the heat. vorful So vorful! Drinking a second gulp of soup and chewing on the noodles and beef, Moore was so moved that his tears glistened. It attracted Su Mos attention as well. Come and rate your brothers cooking skill! Absolutely! The beef noodle soup that had enhanced psychic energy water added to it hadpletely overthrown the previous taste of beef noodle soup back on Earth. Thanks to its effects, no matter whether it was the spiciness of the chilis, the umami of the beef broth, or the taste of the coriander, all of those sensations had been increased many times over. Every sensation massaged their taste buds. Every bite was an iparable pleasure. One full pot of beef broth and noodles contained enough to feed ten people but, in less than half an hour, its contents werepletely demolished by the tworge and four little ones. Seeing that the clock hanging in the living room was already pointing at 7.15am, Su Mo put his bowl and chopsticks down. Moore, Ill let you handle the dishwashing. Ill head off to work first! Okay! As he poured thest bit of soup into his bowl, Moore was not dissatisfied with the task Su Mo assigned to him. He smiled as he looked at Su Chan, who was still happily slurping down the noodles in her own bowl. Su Mo widened his stride and walked up to the first floor. He collected the psychic energy water and the diesel fuel that umted yesterday and stored them into bottles and barrels. By the time Su Mo had finished dealing with this daily task and opened the shelter doors, the clock had just struck eight oclock in the morning. Buzz! An invisible ripple shed, and the system panel that had been missing for a long time appeared once again. On the upper left corner of the panel, Su Mo noticed the long-awaited daily system announcements at a nce! Moreover, this time, the color of the daily system announcements button was not the usual white, nor the pale gold from the previous instance, but rather an unprecedented pure gold! As it exuded an eye-catching brilliance, just by ncing at its color, Su Mo was so moved that he wanted to run a fewps right there. Adding it all up, it has been more than 20 days since thest round of announcements. If I managed to earn a thousand points every day, twenty days would mean twenty thousand points! Picking up a ck umbre, Su Mo slowly walked out under the rain. In the distance, the vigers noticed Su Mos figure immediately and greeted him with cheers. Chen Shen, who had kept watch at the door, also came up to him. Leader, youvee. Hope Ones trench will be finished soon. We will probably be able to move it in at nine oclock! Good, not bad. What Im looking for is this kind of efficiency. Taking the blueprint design from Chen Shens hands, he examined the details of the trenchs design, after which he nodded in satisfaction. With professionals among the vigers, he finally did not have to manage these minor matters personally. Still, after recalling the changes that were going to happen very soon, which he had noted down, Su Mo paused and then said, Right. Call the vigers over and tell them to prepare themselves for a surpriseter! Ah? A surprise? Could it be that youre actually nning to slowly develop this destitute basin area? pping Chen Shens shoulder, as he gazed at his seemingly knowing but disbelieving expression, Su Moughed. He picked up the pace and walked toward Iron Rock Mountain. In the eyes of those around him, he was someone exalted to the point that he seemed to be out of this world. Su Mos steps were not just steady, they were also very quick. In less than three minutes, he reached the path heading up to Iron Rock Mountain. After twenty minutes, when the first muffled sounds started echoing, as Chen Shen began briefing the vigers, the basin area started exploding with activity. The 1405 vigers were Shocked! It was as if heaven and earth had opened up, and an earth dragon had rushed through the territory. The originally cracked ground seemed to gain some luster at this moment. Before everyones eyes, the ground centered around the Underground Shelter suddenly began to change. The cracks disappeared No traces of the dried yellow dirt remained either It was as if thisnd had never suffered the baptism of the ocean water. Within just the span of a few breaths of time, thend returned to the wastnds usual appearance. Moreover, within an extremely short period of time, its color began to deepen. Just one nce was sufficient to tell them that thend had be fertile. Has the basin area been revived? When the first viger raised such thoughts, a second loud rumbling sound immediately followed. A towering mountain no smaller than Iron Rock Mountain appeared at the border of the territory in less than ten seconds. Even though the sky was overcast, everyone could clearly see this mountain. There were arge number of green nts, and they could even see spots of red among the green. For the poverty-stricken basin area that had been either charred yellow or ck, this change of color was like the sweet advent of spring In an instant, the entirend no longer seemed that dark. It even possessed some vitality. However, just like the first time, before everyone could voice their shock at this mountain, a third A fourth And a fifth roar sounded again! Like the roar of loud cannon fire, it was as if the entirend was about to split open, both the mountains and thend shook. There were even bits of iron debris that fell off the cliffs of Iron Rock Mountain. However, at this time, Su Mowho stood at the top of the mountain-did not move at all, almost as if his feet had been rooted to the ground. Moreover, like the vigers below, Su Mos face was full of joy! [Record): Congrattions to yer Su Mo for sessfully using the Level 1 random resource generation card. You have received: fertilend (five mu)*1. [Record): Congrattions to yer Su Mo for sessfully using the Level 2 random resource generation card. You have received: fruit tree mountain (40 meters)*1. [Record]: Congrattions yer Twelve resource cards. Without any hesitation, after taking them out of the storage space, Su Mo chose to use them all. There were eight Level 1 cards, three Level 2 cards, and one Level 4 card. The sounds that heralded their appearance was enough to shock everyone in thisnd. However, fortunately, the curtain of rain acted as a natural barrier. Even if those outside the territory were curious, they could not clearly see the changes that were taking ce inside the basin area. Once the final Level 4 resource card was activated, disregarding the water pooling at his feet, Su Mo immediately sat down cross-legged and summoned the game panel to examine his gains. [Land resource (fertilend) Level 1] [Tree resource (Chinese red pine) Level 1] (Tree resource (Scotch pine) Level 1) [Mineral resource (copper ore) Level 1] (Water resource (freshwaterke) Level 1] [Vegetation resource (dense green grass) Level 1] [Animal resource (yak) Level 1] [Animal resource (sheep) Level 1] (Land resource (fruit tree mountain) Level [Food resource (carp) Level 2) [Mineral resource (heatstone mine) Level 2) [Mineral resource (high-quality tungsten ore) Level 4) Wow! From top of the list to the bottom, after noticing that every single one was very useful, Su Mo involuntarilyughed like a maniac. The reason why these were so important was because, firstly, the basin area had be so barren that even five mu of green grass was an extremely rare resource node. Secondly, there were enough people in the basin area to rapidly maximize the usage and potential of each of these resource nodes. Based on the games rarity and usefulness ranking, after categorizing the resource nodes, Su Mo tapped on the first few resource nodes and took a serious look at them. esource [Mineral Resource (high-quality tungsten ore Level 4) [Mineral state: Complete; yet to be mined; at full capacity] [Mining value: Four stars (Maximum: Four stars)] [Special ability: High quality (the purity of the mined tungsten ore will be higher)] [Mining difficulty: High-Very high) [Remaining reserves: Four million tons] Ss there are actually four million tons, my goodness! The tungsten ore that originated from the Level 4 resource card, which he had obtained from the God of the Ocean title promotion ruins, had given Su Mo a great surprise from the start. In the civilized era, a single ton of tungsten ore would sell for 60 thousand! r Moreover, anyone who knew a little about steel and the military would be aware of the importance of tungsten. Hollow-point bullets, traditional armor-piercing bullets, the des onthes, metal-cutting des, drill bits, super-hard die casting, and more, all required tungsten! If steel was like the meat that was regrly eaten at the dining table, then tungsten was like the knife and cutlery used to eat it. Without them, it would be very difficult to eat. They now had a reserve of 4 million tons of the hardest metal in the world. This meant that Hope Vige, with regard to the development of metal production and its derivative industries, had Boundless potential! Originally, I was still worried about how to deal with the issue of the cutter head on the machine tool. With this tungsten ore, even if it is very difficult to mine, I can still find a way to get my hands on some in an emergency. Truly worthy of being a Level 4 resource card! Exhaling a long breath of air, after closing it, Su Mo looked at the remaining resources that he had obtained. [Animal Resource (Yak) Level 1] [Special ability: Cold resistance (Resistant to the effects of cold weather up to negative twenty degrees)] [Remaining reserves: 10 adults (equal number of males and females)] [Animal Resource (Sheep) Level 1] [Special ability: Fluffy (Wool growth speed +30%)] [Remaining reserves: 10 adults (equal number of males and females)] [Food Resource (Carp) Level 1] (Special ability: Growth (Time to maturity: -25%)] [Remaining reserves: 2000 adults (equal number of males and females)] [Land Resource (Fruit Tree Mountain) Level [Resource state: Peach trees, persimmon trees, apple trees, hawthorn trees, cherry trees.] (Harvest value: Two stars (Maximum: Two stars)] (Harvest difficulty: None] [Special ability: Tasty (the taste of fruits growing on the mountain increases by 15%)] [Remaining reserves: 100%] [Mineral Resource (Heatstone mine) Level Resource state: Complete: yet to be mined Level 4 Resource! A Mind-numbingly Terrifyin growing oli me 110urlLalli HICIEases Dy 1570) [Remaining reserves: 100%] [Mineral Resource (Heatstone mine) Level 2] [Resource state: Complete; yet to be mined] [Mineral introduction: A type of ore that can absorb heat. After arge amount of heat is absorbed, the heat inside will be slowly released to its surroundings over a protracted period of time.) (Mining value: Two and a half stars (Maximum: Two and a half stars)] [Mining difficulty: Medium] (Special ability: Durability (number of repeated uses +50%)] [Remaining reserves: 50 tons] (1) zhung sh; the # in his name is the same character as EF l?oshi which can mean honest or simple-minded Chapter 492 - New Points! The Beginning of the Great Construction! Chapter 492 New Points! The Beginning of the Great Construction! Even in the modern era, things such as resources would at many times allow a poor region to instantly obtain a chance at having a new beginning. Investments, factory buildings, and the mushrooming of apartments were all signs of an elevation in the rate ofmercial consumer consumption in the region. Many would be so excited to the point that they could barely blink when resources were involved, so much so that they could not bear to wait any longer to dive headfirst into it and join the crowd. However, these were all merely great outlooks that could only be fully exploited by a strong industrial-based modern society. It was the same as the coal mines of the ck stone base camp. Were it not for the dwarven tribe and their initial investment in building a tunnel to facilitate the mining activities, it would be nearly impossible to retrieve two tons of coal from a coal mine that was buried at least thirty meters underground. After the initial excitement, Su Mo, who was seated on the peak of Iron Rock Mountain, began to calm down as he scanned through all the resource nodes that the game had listed out. Of the twelve resource nodes the territory obtained, the ones that could be immediately utilized to improve the condition of the territory were limited. Resource nodes like the fertilend, trees, vegetation, and the freshwaterke could be considered life-saving, as they helped transform the territory into a livable region, unlike before. The animal resources, the yak and the sheep, would not be an immediate asset to the territory, much like the lizard coolies. For the time being, they would be liabilities that would exhaustrge amounts of resources since they would need to be fed daily withrge amounts of fodder. Only when these animals began to bear offspring and grow in poption would they start providing a return on investment. On the other hand, the 2000 carps were not too shabby but, awkwardly, the territory was currently about to experience a long winter season, and the carps would definitely noty eggs during such cold temperatures. It would be at least three to five months before there would be a harvest of carps. As for the remaining three mineral resources, the copper mine, tungsten mine, and the heatstone mine, they were all buried at various depths underground, and mining the ores would not be an easy feat. This was especially true for the tungsten mine, which was 40 meters underground and was currently at the stage where nothing could be mined at all. The copper mine was 20 meters underground, and digging for ore using King Kong could be considered a temporary solution. The heatstone mine was the easiest to mine since the ores were only 5 meters underground, though the ores were sparsely distributed There were 50 tons of heatstone ores distributed in an area ranging from 5 meters, to 100 meters apart from one another, with the total coverage area exceeding 30 square kilometers. Before any scanning equipment could be invented, the returns would be pretty scarce even if all of the vigers were sent out to mine the ores for a few days. After spection, the resource that could be used immediately to improve the living quality of the vigers greatly is actually the fruit tree mountain in the distance. Su Mo got up, nced at the greenery of the mountain in the distance, and shook the water droplets off his umbre. Even though he said these things the way he did, the pressure he felt weighing down on his heart was slowly fading. Having trees around meant that the construction of living quarters for the vigers was basically assured. Having fertilend meant that the cold-resistant nts that he had gotten from the God of the Ocean ruins could be immediately nted. Having fruits on the fruit tree mountain meant that everyones vitamins would be sufficiently replenished. Having the yaks, sheep, and carps meant that the territory had some form of continuity in terms of resource expansion. Having the tungsten, iron, and copper mines meant that the territory would be self-sufficient for a long time in theing days, even if the borders of the territory were to be shut! In other words, the twelve resource nodes had sessfully revived Su Mos territory in the New World. No longer was it barren and poor, but it was now a region that possessed a potential that rivaled the rest of the New World! After taking a few deep breaths, Su Mo, who was standing at the peak of the mountain under the rain, summoned something. This time, he did not summon the game panel, but the mysterious system panel instead. After dying for half an hour, Su Mo was still excited to see the golden envelope notifications again, but he could now properly suppress his excitement from overflowing. His will took shape and gently tapped on the envelope icon. A dazzling bright light burst forth from the system panel, and it suddenly morphed into a familiar, yet entirely different panel in front of his eyes! [Doomsday Calendar Month 4, Day 3... Friday] (Territory Lord: Su Mo (Host)] (Territory Status: Barren; a wastnd that is not suitable for living beings to live in for a long period of time. To develop here is like having hell mode activated.] (Territory Area: 150 square kilometers (Not considered small, but notrge either. You have enough living space, butck strategic options and depth)] (Territory Resources: Iron mine, petroleum, geothermal steam... (The territory possesses basic resources required for industrial development, but is extremelycking in terms of life-sustaining animal and nt resources)] (Territory Potential: 0.15 (Current New World average is 9.69; highest New World score is 1489.67)] (Weather Forecast: The drizzling rain in the area will intensify to mild rainfall tomorrow, with the temperature ranging from 12 to 29 degrees. There will also be Force Two winds (Beaufort scale) from the northwest. (There will berge variations in temperature. It is suggested that inhabitants prepare extra clothes to avoid catching a cold)] (Territory Residents: 1405 people (Expand +)] (Territory Residents Loyalty Level: 100% (Stable loyalty levels means that your policy implementations will not meet any resistance) [Territory Residents Attitude: Pessimistic (More than 70% of your territorys residents feel pessimistic regarding the future development of your territory. They think that it would be really difficult to develop and establish a great human civilization on this barrennd)] (Territory Residents Health Level: Very Poor (72% of residents have health levels of 40-50, 14% of residents have health levels of 50-60, 11% of residents have health levels of 60-70, 3%>70)] [Territory Residents Work Efficiency Rate): 26% (Most people find it hard to focus fully on working due to poor resting conditions and health concerns, causing the daily work efficiency rate to drop)] [Territory Residents Needs: Living quarters, meat consumption, hot shower.] [Tip: Fulfilling their wishes may greatly increase their work efficiency rate.] [Economy: Zero (Your territory has no trading partners and you have no trading policies set up internally. All residents are still using the primitive barter system)] [Technology: Zero (You have no technology under development in your territory at the moment)] [Medical Facilities: Zero (There are no medical supplies or professional doctors, so your residents can only submit to fate if they get sick)] (Law Enforcement: Very Poor (The unwritten rules are notprehensive enough to full ensurew and order)] (Architecture: Zero (No infrastructure at all. This is a cultureless, lifeless, temporary gathering ce)] [Civilization Level: Primitive Age (Upgrade requirements: Not fulfilled)] (Voices of the Wind] The ce that Shelter Leader stays in is his safe underground shelter, and what he eats are the delicious meals cooked by the private chefs, while we are staying in tents and have to eat buns with pickled vegetables. Even though I know its wrong of me to think this way, he was the one that said that we would eat and live in the same manner, yet hes the one going against his own words! Su Mo, you cursed human! How dare you scheme against us to destroy our underground transportation tunnel?! Just wait till we discover your location! Welle up with countless methods of destroying your territory and make you pay ten-fold, no, a hundred-fold, because of what youve done! Today, the prices that the Moon Wolf n quoted for the sale of nectar dropped again. One kg of nectar for only half a New World dor! No, we have to supply arge quantity of nectar to the Earth Dog n tomorrow! What a disgusting thing to do, deliberately disrupting the supply and demand of the market like this! (Points Acquisition Rating: Good (Expand +)] Whoosh! Tens of new selection notifications popped up once Su Mo tapped on it, and it lookedpletely different from the usual daily system announcement panel. The panel disyed the basic attributes of the territory and the different items that were resident-rted, as well as the developmental progress of the territory. The amount of details that the system had provided hadpletely exceeded Su Mos expectations. The daily system announcement came at 8 oclock in the morning. I had not yet used the resource cards then, so the condition of the territory was not updated ordingly! Even if he knew that the state of the territory before this was absolute trash, when he read through the different ratings andments the system had provided, Su Mo could not help but chuckle sheepishly, even if there was no one around him. The more he examined the panel, the more Su Mos interest was piqued, especially when he saw the columns named Territory Potential and Weather Forecast. I have arge oil field and an iron mine in my territory, yet somehow these only contributed to a 0.15 rating of the territorys potential? Of course it could be rted to the fact that the ground here ispletely unsuitable for any farming, but for the highest rating to surpass 1400, thats a little ridiculous! 1400 and 0.15... One was greater than the other by at least 9000 times! Even if one could not simply measure the strongest region in the New World as one that had an oil field that was 9000 timesrger, from this figure, Su Mo could roughly gauge the difference between his territory and the other partys. The best-case scenario would be that his territory would still be hundreds of times lower in terms of potential, if not more! It looks like the foreign races have really given it their all this time, otherwise the difference in the average value and highest value cannot be exined at all. However, this doesnt matter for now since, even if they have all these resources right now, its unlikely that they would be able to immediately utilize all of them for territory development! This weather though... It will actually intensify to mild rainfall tomorrow. Thats not good news! After thinking deeply about it, and as he thought about the amount of infrastructure construction the territory required, Su Mo had somewhat of a headache, but he still could not think of a good solution to this issue, so he could only read on further. Its not unusual for the loyalty level to be at 100%, and the attitude is to be expected as well given the current situation. However, the health level and work efficiency rate numbers are rather concerning! Before 8 oclock, had it not been for the system, the twelve resource cards, and his confidence toward the future, even Su Mo himself would feel a deep sense of helplessness when he looked at thisnd. The attitude of the residents was pessimistic rather than hopeless, which might be the result of their spoils from the raid on the coal mine yesterday. Moreover, the big problem at hand was the low health level. Most of the territorys inhabitants had not been very healthy even before they arrived at the wastnd to begin with. Coupled with the three months of constant turmoil and chaos, and theck of nutrition, this problem was something that had been brewing for some time. Living quarters, meat consumption, and hot showers. All these could be considered as basic living necessities. To fulfill it isnt such a... Difficult thing to do! Different from his helplessness regarding the territorys development, resolving the residents living needs was an achievable goal. After making a mental note of the tip given, Su Mo looked at the four huge sections below. Economy, Technology, Medical Facilities, and Architecture. These were all rated at zero. As for Law Enforcement, the establishment of the wartime statute on Hope One previously had managed to earn the territory a Very Poor rating. Su Mo also temporarily could not upgrade the Civilization Level since the territory had not fulfilled the necessary requirements. Voices of the Wind? Whats that? Su Mo tried tapping onto each message as soon as he realized the messages could be activated. Immediately, a voice slowly rang out in Su Mos ear. This is... Hu Rens voice? In an instant, Su Mos excellent memory managed to recognize the owner of the voice, which was Hu Ren. Hu Ren was an A-ranked talent in the territory who was good with numbers. He was one of the elites of the auditing field. He was usually a quiet person with very few things to say, and he looked very docile. When Su Mo tapped on the voice message once more, he could not help but feel a little down. Hu Ren looked like he did not have many things to say, but Su Mo did not expect him to have so manyints in his heart. The excitement of being home and the reunion of my sister made me forget that I had tofort and reassure the people who have just arrived this time. If dad was here, he certainly would not have done things like this. Looks like Im still too young after all! Su Mos experience in people management came mostly from studying and observation. After realizing and acknowledging the mistake he had made, Su Mo nodded slightly and quickly tapped on the second voice message. The owner of the voice had a thick baritone voice, with a percussive tone. The way he talked was like Paulie the dwarf, which was properly enunciated English, and he was clearly a foreign race that possessed a talent withnguages. Underground transportation tunnel? Was that what explodedst night? After connecting the dots together, Su Mo could already roughly guess what had happened. Ignoring the meaningless threat from the other party at the end, Su Mo listened to it again before he tapped on thest voice message. Thest voice message was by a female, and the owner of the voice was no stranger to Su Mo. It was someone whom he had notmunicated with in a long time after trading with the person long ago. Feng Mengyue! The first time he traded with Feng Mengyue, he had obtained the ss for the Underground Shelters venttion duct. The second time he interacted with her was on the livestream during the blizzard disaster, where Feng Mengyue stood up for him. There were no more interactions after that. Su Mo did not expect to hear his old friends voice on the new function of the system panel two months after theirst interaction. Moon Wolf n? Earth Dog n? Nectar? New World dor? Looks like the rtionship between humans and foreign races is not as tense as I thought it to be. Seems like a lot of foreign races have started engaging inrge-scale trading transactions! st ta Su Mo could not help but smile and nod approvingly, as he had received substantial amounts of information and intelligence, especially regarding the New World dor, which was evidently a currency of some kind here in the New World. If this new Voices of the Wind function were to bring him three pieces of information daily, even if the basin area were to be temporarily cut off from the outside world, when that time came, Su Mo would still be able to generally grasp what was going on in the outside world and would certainly not be blindsided. That was incredible news! Looks like thisst section will be my shortcut to earning more survival points! Now that its all clumped together, things are definitely more convenient now! The system panel updated increased the number of its practical functions. As for the Good rating on the points acquisition section, Su Mo was at ease as he tapped on it gently to expand the section. The section unfolded once again, and so did the smile on Su Mos face. (You have sessfully survived more than three months in the Doomsday wastnd and have increased the length of your lifespan (Survival points +1000)] n [You have gotten yourself a territory in the Doomsday wastnd, making you feel more secure (Survival points +5000)] [The greatness of your name has traveled far and wide to every ce where the wind blows. All living beings know of your great name, and all foreign races are afraid of your capabilities. You are no longer a hero, but rather a living legend! (Survival points +25000, Territory points +5)] [You are a wise leader. People under your leadership have reached a history-making loyalty level of 100%, which is every leaders ultimate goal (Survival points +3500)] (You have obtained more than 5% of the wastnds authority. From a pawn that anyone couldve moved, you have be a chess yer with some influence and power. Your position and status have experienced a drastic change. This may just be a small step, but it is also arge step toward the future (Survival points +5000, Territory points +2)] [Milestone: Billionaire (The systems billion-level function has been unlocked. However, it was not unlocked in the usual manner, so the rewards for this achievement will be temporarily locked)] (Milestone: Leader of Thousands (You have more than 1000 under yourmand. Survival points +1000)] [Milestone: Foreign Race Killer (You have cumtively killed more than 10 million beings from the foreign races (including actions that indirectly caused their deaths) Blue survival points+20)] [Milestone: Guest from Outer Space (Flew a million meters into space. Blue survival points+15)] [Milestone: Alien (You have cumtively traveled more than 500 thousand kilometers. Blue survival points+25)] [Scanning Hosts territory condition, analyzing territory points, obtained 0.3 territory points today.] [Final points calction: White survival points +41500, Blue survival points +60, Territory points +7.3] (Survival points bnce: White survival points C 44456, ...] Just like the new functions that appeared after the system had been updated, Su Mo had seen the different types of rewards recorded on the system panel. It usually listed the regr survival points earned by developing and upgrading his shelter. This had now changed from his shelter to his territory, with a new category of points being awarded, namely territory points. The system also further separated the survival points into white and blue survival points. It lookedplicated at first, but after tapping on the tooltip at the side, Su Mo fully understood it all within 5 seconds. The three milestones were very difficult to achieve. The first milestone was the result of his annihtion of the Gods of the Five Royal ns, and indirectly causing the death of the entire batch of foreign races that had entered the wastnd previously. The second and third milestones were the result of his sessfulunch and journey into space using the psychic energy shuttle rocket. White survival points could only be used to upgrade items, and could not be used on living beings. Blue survival points, on the other hand, could be used to invoke certain degrees of change to a living beings attributes, and were considered to be quite powerful. As for territory points... Closing all the panels and returning to the upgrade panel, the previously locked territory upgrade option had also been unlocked. The ck lock icon was gone, indicating that tapping on it was possible. Su Mo tapped on it immediately and, when he saw the first section of the upgrade function, he could not help but ball his fists and howl in excitement! F*ck, territory points can actually be used to change the weather?! Thats awesome! Chapter 493 - Soaring Potential! A Brand New Territory!

      Chapter 493 Soaring Potential! A Brand New Territory!

      Before the territory upgrade function was unlocked, Su Mo had once thought that the billion-level civilization upgrade function was the killer ace that he would have up his sleeve and that, as long as he could continuously upgrade his territorys civilization level, and improve the skill and knowledge levels of its residents, he could rapidly develop his territory and technology tree and overpower the other inhabitants of the New World. However, after seeing the system panel on the territory upgrade function, Su Mo realized that he had it all wrong! Instead of the slow and daunting road of civilization upgrade, this territory upgrade function hade at the perfect time, and it would be the most important aspect in his conquest of the New World in the future! (Territory: Su Mos Basin Area] (Territory Weather: Drizzling (+)] (Territory Area: 150 square km (+)] [Territory Potential: 7.12 (+)] [Territory Resources: Tungsten mine, iron mine, copper mine, geothermal steam, fertilend (+)] (Territory Terrain: Rugged and full of holes (+)] [Locked): []: At the current moment, the territory upgrade function only had 5 unlocked sections that were glowing with a cheerful green light. The tens of sections below it were still in a locked state, and no one knew what they held. However, from the 5 unlocked sections, Su Mo was confident that even if the basin areas potential was still vastly inferior to the that of the region with the highest potential, in 6 months time, through the constant umtion of territory points, the basin area would develop at a speed that other territories could only dream of! I currently have 7.3 territory points, and enhancing one attribute will consume one territory point. Regarding the weather, the drizzle were experiencing now will not only dilute the concentration of salt left in the ground, but it will also water the fruit tree mountain, so Im not too worried about this section for now. As for the area and terrain, its the same as well. Now, since everyones still concentrated in a small area, the upgrade would not be as significant or effective as it would beter on. The choice I have to make is whether I should upgrade the territorys resources or potential! Every upgrade presented a difficult decision for him to make. Given that he had limited territory points, Su Mo reverted to his ultra cautious and careful self like when he had first arrived at the wastnd! Before the data was updated, the potential of the basin area was rated at a feeble 0.15. After obtaining the 12 resource nodes, this value had increased to 7.12. This was nearly 50 times its original value! Su Mo tapped onto the resource panel and scrolled to the very top. He read through the description of each and every resource node the territory possessed, their different upgrade options and methods, as well as the points required. Su Mo then nodded discreetly. He continued to scroll down, making sure he memorized all of the upgrade options of each resource node by heart. When he reached the bottom, Su Mo closed the panel unexpectedly without making any changes to any of the resources. System, add all territory points to potential! His choice was swiftly made. As soon as he finished speaking, the 7.3 survival points disappeared in a sh. A faint green plus sign started to swirl around at the end of the territory potential section. After 3 seconds, the points addition process waspleted. The 7.12 potential rating from before had risen to 14.42 after the addition of the territory points! Even though there was still a huge gap between this value and the highest possible value in the New World, it was still a small victory whenpared with the average potential value of the territories of the New World. The change in potential did not create any visible effects. As Su Mo looked at the misty, rainy territory in front of him, even if it did not look very different from beforethe gaping cracks and crevices still looked as ghastly as the devils smilehe knew deep in his heart that, over the course of the next one month, this territory would experience aplete transformation. Leader, leader, that mountain Were rich! That mountain over there is filled with fruits ripe fruits that we can eat right after we pick them! Holding three freshly-picked, radiantly gleaming, apples in his hand, Chen Shen stumbled up the mountain, shrieking in delight as he ran toward Su Mo from the foot of the mountain. Su Mo could clearly see the excitement on his face as he watched Chen Shen run like a madman in his direction. Taking a rain-soaked apple from him, Su Mo cleaned the surface of the apple with his shirt and took a bite. Tsk, not bad. Such a juicy fruit! Send my orders down. Everyone that partakes in the fruit-picking today will have their share of fruits. Chen Shen was dumbfounded, Err, so Leader, every single one of us will have some fruits? The fruits on the fruit tree mountain may be abundant, but if all of us were to have our share, we wont have many to go around Why not wait until some of the vigers perform well and use the fruits as Su Mo shook his head. No, lets do it this way. All of us havent had any fruits for three months now. Its time for our tastebuds to be stimted once again! Su Mo thought about Hu Rens silentints and made the decision right away. Also. bring a few men and You know what, juste with me! Standing at the top of the mountain, Su Mo pointed at a few ces and started marching down the mountain. Chen Shen, who was behind him, was initially stunned. Then he leaped three feet high in excitement as if he had just won the jackpot of five million dors. He had suddenly gained a deeper understanding and revtion from the things Su Mo had mentioned earlier. He had also felt fiercely hopeful about the future of the territory. Our territory may be poor and broken, but we have the strongest human, Almighty Su, with us! What else was there to say about the future?! With excitement and a tinge ofmentation in his heart, Chen Shen picked out 40 men at random and followed Su Mo into the distance with umbres in hand. The long-awaited walk across the basin area now carried a totally different feeling, as they trudged along in the rain. The group did not walk very quickly but, led by Su Mo, amotion of exmations broke out as soon as everyone passed the hillside and the opennd came into view. F*ck, quickly, look there! What the f*ck is that?! Its moving! Could it be a foreign race that snuck in?! Thats no foreign race! Isnt that F*ck, isnt that a f*cking sheep? Quick, look there! Since when did we have such an open field of grass? Bloody hell, there was nothing there at all when I looked around yesterday! Sheep, quick, lets go catch some sheep. Dont let them escape! Attack! St! Stter! At that moment, no one cared about the umbres in their hands any longer. Everyone, including Chen Shen, looked like children that had just gotten their hands on a new toy as they howled excitedly, running toward the sheep. The poor sheep that had arrived in the New World not too long ago did not even have time to react as to why they had suddenly appeared here before they were tightly hugged by the humans who had endured the trials and tribtions of the Doomsday wastnd for three months. Hugging the sheep gave them a sense offort that they had not experienced before, not even on Earth. One, two, three, four ten! We have ten sheep! F*ck, what are those?! The f*ck, could those be wild yaks?! Sh*t, what a fortune! Has our territory been invaded by animals?! Who wants to catch some yaks! Sun De, you go! You were the fastest to capture a sheep just now. Why are you still here? There were ten yaks that now existed in the territory. The male yaks were burly and strong, with fur that glistened healthily in the gloomy rain, whereas the female yaks were muscr and healthy, as if each muscle on their backs were packed with power. These hefty-looking animals weighed about half a ton each. If they were to go berserk, only Su Mo would be able to bring them back under control. As for others, if they did not have their weapons with them, they would not stand a chance. Calm down, everyone. These babies are precious assets to develop our territorys agriculture and farming in the future. Dont scare them off! Let go of the sheep. This is their home, so why and where would they run to anyway? With a bounce in his steps, Su Mo briskly walked down the hill and stopped in front of the strongest-looking bull of the herd before everyones eyes. This was the pack leader. With these types of bulls around, the other bulls and female yaks would automatically follow its lead in forming a harmonious little herd. It was also this type of bull that was more hot-tempered than ordinary yaks. There was video footage of pack leaders like these charging solo into a herd of wolves, headbutting and killing wolves while disregarding the attacks and bites of the other wolves within the herd. However, as Su Mo stretched out his hand, the pack leader did not charge aggressively at Su Mo like how everyone else was worried that it might. Instead, itid its head in Su Mos hand gently and moved its head around affectionately so that Su Mos hand could caress its head. With Su Mo taking the lead, the others looked down and were surprised to find the sheep they were hugging did not have confused gazes like the sheep they had seen back on Earth, but rather had glittering eyes that sparkled knowingly. As everyone watched, some braver male sheep bleated a few times, looking adorable and polite. As the sheep were released from the grips of the men, they strolled leisurely around the grass field in the rain, asionally lowering their heads to chomp on a mouthful of grass while bleating in satisfaction. If the people did not see this with their own eyes, they would not be able to rte the scene that was unfolding before their eyes with the poor, sad-looking basin area they had seen yesterday. Even so, as they looked at the greenery around them, they were still bbergasted and so dumbfounded they plopped down onto the ground and startedughing. Haha, did you think that this was all there is? Get up, everyone! Follow me to the next ce! If you cant even take a surprise like this, how are you gonna develop our territory in the future? Patting the pack leaders head gently, Su Mo gestured for the yak herd to move to one side as he brought the residents that were still on cloud nine and resumed their journey. This time, the destination was slightly further away; about 15km away. Once they were within ten kilometers of their destination, everyone could already see the gigantic freshwaterke from afar. The size of thiske was at least 3 square mu, which was equivalent to about 2000 square meters. It looked like a pristine mirror on the ground, glistening a soul-moving blue! Leader, why not move our base of operations here? This ce looks like it was made just for us to live in! Indeed, its still best to live near the mountains and water sources. If only we could move the fruit tree mountain over here, then it would be perfect! My eyes might be ying tricks on me, but why do I feel like theres something moving in theke? No way F*ck, I see it too! As they approached theke, the people started allowing their imagination to run wild as they gazed at the clear blueke. When they finally saw the carps that were leaping into the air to get some fresh air, they could not believe their eyes! Even though they had prepared themselves mentally, when they actually came face-to-face with theke that was teeming with so much life, they felt like their presence there seemed out of ce. None of their mental preparations could have prepared them for the surprise given to them by reality. It felt like opening your wallet to find a lottery ticket you did not buy, but just as you were prepared to throw the lottery ticket away, you walked past the lottery ticket booth and realized that you had won five million dors! Unexpected surprises like these would throw anyone off their feet, including Chen Shen! There are two thousand fishes here. Not too many, butter, after we return, Chen Shen, pick out some people who can swim and catch around Three hundred fishes. Tonight, we will mobilize and begin the briefing for the infrastructure construction project and, by the time were done, I want to see everyone enjoying a bowl of hot fish soup! After Su Mo made his decision to pick the fruits, Chen Shen no longer voiced any objections when Su Mo announced this and only nodded quietly instead. This time, when the other residents that were around finally snapped back to their senses, they exploded with joy! Their voices echoed and rang out as their excited facial expressions were reflected on the surface of theke. The carps were not only unafraid, they were leaping up and down theke like a dance performance. After these two surprises, when Su Mo introduced them to the rest of the things, the residents managed to better contain their excitement. Chinese red pine forest. Scotch pine forest. These two did not take up as much space, but they were just as majestic as a regr forest would be, and were located 14km in front of Iron Rock Mountain, which would make the wood harvesting process extremely convenient. The copper and tungsten mines were too deep underground, so Su Mo did not bring the residents there. He only brought them to where the heatstone ores were located. ording to the terrain, there were hearthstone ores scattered within 30 square kilometers in the vicinity. At the current moment, if they wanted to mine the ore, it was purely a game of chance. Everyone, take out your shovels and dig the ground where you are standing. See if you can find any surprises? It should look something like a pure ck rock. Opening his storage space, Su Mo took the shovel he had kept in a corner, threw his umbre aside, and started shoveling aggressively as well. Even if Su Mo was the one who had activated this resource node, after 30 minutes digging, the whole lot of them had only managed to find a single palm-sized rock. Heatstones looked very unassuming. The ck stones exuded cold air as they quickly absorbed the heat from their surroundings and stored it internally. As they stored the heat, the color of the rock would gradually change from pure ck to light ck, then to a cream color, until they finally became pure white. When they were pure white, they would slowly release the heat they had stored at the same speed at which they had absorbed the heat. They were the equivalent to a natural powerbank! Lets go. Stop digging over here. Ill get someone to drive King Kong over here and give it a go. The efficiency of us digging here like this is too low! Unaware of the function of the heatstones, everyone kept their shovels and stopped digging after hearing Su Mos words. Then they went back the way they came. As they walked past the fruit tree mountain, Su Mo went over to take a walk inside out of sheer interest. In just two hours, under the influence of the doubled territory potential rating, though it might have been difficult for others to notice, Su Mo realized immediately that changes were starting to take ce on the fruit tree mountain. The soil was firmer and the trees were sturdier. Even the fruits grew a sizerger, and were juicier and more nutritious. Not bad, not bad. When they are pickedter at night, the increased potential would have fully showcased its effects. On the other side, it was not just the fruit tree mountain that disyed a gradual change, but even thend below their feet was changing little by little as well. The residents that were working on it may not have noticed it, but as Su Mo made his way down from the mountain, the salt content of the ground was rapidly diluting, and the many cracks and crevices on the ground were also beginning to close up. The change that was happening on a microscopic level was even greater. The microorganisms that were living in the salty environment were changing rapidly under the influence of a mysterious power. The biological constraints that were restricting the growth of living organisms were quickly being removed, and the microbes that were beneficial to the growth of microorganisms were quickly growing and multiplying All in all, even though thisnd had not regained its former glory, it would no longer hinder the nting and growing of ordinary nts and crops! In reality, the invisible benefits were far greater than the visible ones. The air in the basin area had be clearer and fresher, the water quality of the rain had increased exponentially, and even the concentration of iron in the iron mines of Iron Rock Mountain had also increased by a percentage at a gradual pace. The increase in potential signified that all parts of the basin area were increasing in terms of quality as well. Whenpared to upgrading individual resources, those 7 points could be considered to have been very well spent! Leader, the trench is ready! The residents that had been working from 10 in the morning could finally take a break. Su Mo looked at the residents who were chit-chatting on the floor while keeping an eye on him. He did not slow down his pace but made long strides forward. Instantly, a miniature version of Hope One appeared in Su Mos hand. As he threw it forward, Hope One started to increase in size, like the soldiers appearing right out of a fairytale storybook. Within 30 seconds, the familiar ship had appeared and sank into the trench after losing its magical power. All the people that were seated on the ground exploded with excitement! Go on and carry our things down. We will build our very own houses, and our very own city on thisnd! After verifying the captains authority, the OS opened the doors to the second level, and Su Mo, after observing the hopeful faces of all 1000 of his territory residents, lifted up his hands, and bellowed at the top of his lungs! Those simple few words sounded like lightning and thunder as they rang in the residents ears. Unbeknownst to them, once more, another page had just been recorded in the historical annals of the New World. From then on, the hope of all humans, at the core of this wastnd world would Rise from the ashes once more in this very ce! Chapter 494 - The Four Neighbors, “Affluent” Basin! (Two In One)

      Chapter 494 The Four Neighbors, Affluent Basin! (Two In One)

      About 40% of the supplies that had been loaded onto the ship before setting sail had been used up during the voyage to the New World. The originally plentiful food supply had now been severely depleted. Based on meal size estimates, the remaining reserves would onlyst 1405 people five months before beingpletely exhausted. If they included the food required to feed the lizards, yaks, and sheep into this equation, the food reserves would likely be exhausted in four months at most. However, this data was based on the calction of everyone having three meals a day to fully satiate themselves. meals, and the meal size was cut by 60%, the year. Lets remain generous with the distribution of food! Only when everyone gets their fill will they have the energy work. We shouldnt let our people go hungry while we still have food. When ites to nting crops, lets also hold our horses. Well first wait for the heavy blizzard disaster to pass and only make preparations when the soil is fully nourished with nutrients. Standing behind the railing and looking down at the vigers below, who were behaving like ants moving their nest, Su Mos words expressed very little concern. Naturally, the leadership team beside him had no objections. They nodded and approved of his ns regarding the distribution of food. Next, Pei Shao, who was sitting on the second spot from the left, stood up, took out a small notebook, and began his report. Chief, based on dwarf Paulies intel, our territory is surrounded by four foreign races. They are the Northwest Dwarfs, Northeast Ents, Southern Demon Race and, finally, the Southwest-humans respectively! Judging based on the intelligence data that he provided, Paulie had done an excellent job. Even though they were limited by the scope and range of their territory, and could not go out to explore, the basin area still sessfully obtained intel regarding their enemies. Humans? They arent from Earth, correct? Pei Shao nodded. Correct. Based on what Paulie said, these humans arent from Earth, but rather from a nation called the Light Empire. These fools nation has such a pristine and honest-sounding name, but they are home to such despicable trash. Just take a look, you guys! Pei Shao handed over the notebook after flipping over to the next page. After examining the information on the notebook page with a frown, Su Mo returned the notebook, and the entire leadership team passed it around while discussing. Huh? Did these people modify their own bodies? What route are they even taking? Are they mad orcs or cyberpunks? Some even have avian characteristics with wings? This ones pretty good, they would naturally have air superiority! They even reced one of their arms with a shield? The ideas impressive, but which madman thought of it? They cut off their legs and reced them with wheels! Are they cosying Hot Wheels? Ten so-called humans with differing forms could be seen from a nce, inciting lots of discussion from everyone present. The pictures were drawn so realistically and vividly that, other than the blurred expressions on their faces, all the details of the important parts were clearly visible on the notebook page. These humans from the Light Empire number around sixty thousand, which may increase as they develop. Their strength is no joke. Based on what Paulie said, within this society of strange humans, authority and power are decided by ones level of body modifications. Those who only modified their limbs upy the lowest level in their society. Their bodies are extremely weak and susceptible to external forces, and they are not that different from normal humans, Pei Shao exined while shaking his head, pointing at the first two examples of those who modified their own legs and arms. Continuing on, Pei Shao pointed at those who modified their bodies and organs and said, These ones are one level above the previous examples. Their bodies have exceeded the feeble limits of normal humans. With bodies as strong as metal, their four limbs have an absurdly high potential for modification and, other than the weak point which is their heads, these humans can ughter any foreign race creature without special abilities. Their speed, strength, and reaction speed are terrifying. Not only were there images, but Pei Shao also listed down three key data points. 100-meter sprint, 8.9 seconds. Bench press, 210 kilograms. High jump, 2.9 meters. These modified humans could easily surpass the thousands of years worth of human evolution back on Earth. Furthermore, these modifications were holistic, without weaknesses, and could be described as humans transformed into precise killing machines. Of course, the only caveat was that these kinds of humans would only be able to function on the battlefield as individual soldiers. Once the scale of the battle grew, their weak heads would be an easy target to exploit by the masses. However, the ones from the third kind onward are the real threats that we have to pay attention to! Pointing at the humans with modified wings and those that had their entire lower bodies reced with tank tracks, Pei Shaos tone held a trace of caution. This kind has had a wide range of modifications performed on their bodies. To a certain extent, theyve ascended beyond the categorization of humans. Avian people like these can fly up to 40 yards per second, and have a maximum round-trip flight range of 200 kilometer or so. The crawlers, on the other hand, dont get tired and, if they are supplied with enough energy, they can keep moving endlessly. Their heads are enhanced and strengthened to the point that they can resist our pistols bullets! Once Pei Shaos voice quieted down, Zhang Long quickly followed up with another question, What about the rest of them? I see no spectacr modifications on their bodies. They cant be the strongest ones, right? Pei Shao nodded. Yes, from the outside, their physical features dont differ much from ours but, in reality, these people hold the highest status in their society, and the greatest power. Every part of their bodies can be simply reced and refitted, except their heads. Just like a cutter head on a machine tool, the parts can be swapped to suit any requirement. They can add wings to soar freely in the sky, or change their arms into missileunchers to bombard the ground below, or even switch their legs with wheels for greater speed and mobility. It wouldnt even be an exaggeration to say they can even add a bunch of scanners and transform themselves into humanoid weapons! They were just like the humans from a science fiction setting. Pei Shao got more and more excited as he continued on, as he most likely had simr ideas regarding self-modification in the past, and perhaps intended to join the cyborg division of some futuristic human army. As he reached the end of his report, he noticed the frantic look in the eyes of people around him. He could only shrug and say, The good news is that these modified humans have an extremely friendly attitude toward Earths humans. If we head over for trade, its unlikely that we will encounter much resistance. Even if we want to modify our own bodies, as long as we pay an appropriate price, even their most advanced technology can be availed of. However, the bad news is that theyre very greedy and only look at high-value objects and items when ites to trading. They dont look highly upon things like food, grain or normal minerals! Once he heard that the opposite party was willing to sell their most advanced technology, Su Mo, who was quietly leaning against the railing, grew interested and a faint gleam in his eyes. This kind of body modification technology was not foreign to humans. Most of the AAA masterpieces in video gaming back on Earth frequentlyfeatured modified humans as yable and non-yable characters. Even in movies, these kinds of humans werent rare. Even though these things cropped up every now and again, the ethical restrictions of the time meant that any practical development of such concepts was destined to face resistance. However, there were now actually living beings who had made it that far ahead and were willing to sell their expertise. He figured that he still had the system as a backup if things went south. After a brief period of deep contemtion, Su Mo coughed twice to silence the whispers and chatter of the people around him. Since they seem to be friendly with us Earth humans, we can try and go over and interact with them once the heavy blizzard passes. If they really are willing to sell their modification technology, we might just be able to cobble something together to make it worth their while, and see if we can decipher and reverse engineer their work and modification technology! Chen Shen nodded as he noted down Su Mos big ns. Regarding the other two races other than the dwarves, is there any intel on the demon race or the ents? Pei Shao replied, Yes, there is. Theres more information about the ents and less about the demons. The foreign races from thest summoning were mostly animals with human features, so they hadnt exactly broken away from the limitations of their form. Even the Five Royal ns, based on what Paulie said, were only supported by True Gods with average levels of strength or power. However, among the current group of foreign races, the ancestors of races like the ents are True Gods of the upper-tier, while the forefathers of the demon race areMain Gods! After talking to the God of the Ocean, Jiang Chu, Su Mo gained a certain understanding of how the levels of gods from different regions were divided and categorized into. On the whole, this system still followed the level distinctions of the western mythology back on Earth, and the gods were divided into -quasi gods, demigods, lower-tier True Gods, middle-tier True Gods, upper-tier True Gods and, finally, Main Gods. The Heavenly Dog Pseudo God from before would be categorized as being in between a demigod and a True God which had never possessed any authority. His power would only allow him to act violently in his own domain, but once he was outside his doman, he would be weakened and thrown into disarray. Once one reached the tier of True Gods, it marked the first step to bing a living being that could possess authority. The downside was that this authority would not be the wastnds authority, but that of other smallpartments in the incubator. They would be like Phaethon, who flew too close to the Earth and was struck down. Since they werent the closest to the exit of the incubator, a smallpartments authority would be taken back by the game in an instant once its reduction measures were implemented. Who could bear the consequences? This caused the gods of the smallpartments to not feel safe and be forced to work for the game. Only when they reached the level of Main Gods would their situation change to a certain extent. The level of Main God represented the fact that this being possessed 20% of a smallpartments authority, at which point they could put their races growth and development under their protection. Just like strong ants, they could travel to otherpartments and still retain a certain degree of power. Their race would be superior to a normal True Gods race by arge margin, owing to that protection. Their abilities would also be weird and unpredictable. If we calcte the authority I possess, I would probably be considered an upper-tier True God in the small world. Factoring in the fact that my authority originates from the main world, my power would not be below any of the Main Gods of these small worlds. The most important thing is that Im not controlled by the game. The game cant decide my fate, or whether I live or die, on a fundamental level! The games version update clearly indicated that no gods from other races could ever enter the wastnd. As such, Su Mo, who possessed insider information, was not worried. Those leaders who did not possess this intel would probably now be bewildered and clueless as to who or what these so-called main Gods could be. The Ents are a friendlier race, whose current strength and power is unclear. Based on an analysis of their behavior, theres a likelihood that we can initiatemunication with them and establish a trade andmerce rtionship. They seem to be very interested in high-level nts. If we could cultivate some special nts, we might be able to trade them for manualbor that theyre currently exporting. Their ability to work cannot be denied. They dont even need food to function. They are truly natures workers! Regarding the demon race, however, their abilities are perplexing! Although he was stationed at ck Stone base intel about the outside world. His ambitions werent minuscule, so much so that every time he was tasked to deliver coal for trade, he would try to get his hands on valuable intel from the conversations he had with his own kind. Different from other living beings, those mysterious races under the Main Gods protection had very little information circting about them. Even tens of thousands of dwarves would not dare to rashly approach or establish contact with them. It could be clearly seen that their power and influence was immensely strong! The demon race possesses human technology, but also has strange magic of their own, along with a bunch of weird talents and abilities. Not much is known about them at this time. There is still some good news though, the demon n and the Light Empire are lifelong enemies, so we dont have to worry about them bing an imminent threat for the time being. They also dislike the cold, so they wont start a war during winter that could extend into our territory. The work of gathering and presenting enemy intel had to be precise, and yet fully honest and urate. Pei Shao withheld some of his spections, choosing to instead jot them down in the notebook before passing them to Su Mo. Are those demons just like the ones from horror stories? Where in the daytime they maintain their physical forms, yet during the night they transform into spiritual bodies that are impossible to defend against? They are able to climb walls, travel underground, fly in the sky, generate electricity from their mortal bodies, even summon and manipte water as they desire? After seeing the spections made by dwarf Paulie, Su Mo could not stop himself fromughing before closing up the notebook. Like humans, dwarves tended to specte on things from the perspective of horror when it came to the unknown. This line of thinking would cause ghastly frights, and would be difficult to shake off. Enough. Dont let these spections cloud your thinking. If the demons were really as strong as he spected, they would have long conquered the New World and would not be held at bay by some puny modified humans! Anyhow, since they are enemies with the modified humans, we can still rest easy. We can start by interacting with the ents, and try our best to use their hardbor to help usplete the bases infrastructure construction work! There were advantages and disadvantages of choosing a territory location surrounded byrger forces. The good thing was that the one thousand people in the basin area would not be worth mentioning inparison with the opposing forces tens of thousands of people. There was absolutely no need to worry about bing entangled in conflict during these early stages. In addition, due the opposite forces size and scale, the basin area would inadvertently benefit from interactions, trade andmerce. The development of a rtively smaller area would be sped up to a certain extent. The bad thing was that, if conflict broke out between one of the major forces, it would result in real trouble. Inparison to the dwarves that overly expanded their territory, and were scattered all over the ce, at least their territorys terrain gave them enough of a buffer zone to make sufficient preparations to deal with any situations. If they were toe into conflict with tough opponents like the demon race, or the Light Empires humans, the basin area would be faced with an extinction-level destructive event once things spiraled out of control. To prevent such a situation from urring, its both simple and difficult at the same time. It looks like Ill have to devise a n. I might have to personally visit these Ents and try to talk them into an alliance. As he listened to the leadership team continue to report other information, Su Mo thought long and hard about the territorys future development route. Regarding the high-quality nts the Ents were looking for, Pei Shao and others had no clue how to cultivate any, nor how to find them. On the other hand, Su Mo knew that, back in the Underground Shelter, there were two items worth retrieving that would guarantee a sessful trade. The first was psychic energy water. This one was the absolute killer; no living being could ever reject psychic energy water. A substance like this that could cause a change in the fundamental nature of living beings was something no normal living being could ever deny. The second were the energy fruits. Irrigated by psychic energy water, fruits with powers like these could erge a shelter, and also provide living beings with the chance to evolve. Using these for trading would be a safe bet. What was unfortunate was that, given the current weak state of the basin area, taking these two things out to trade would be akin to giving someone a reason to invade them. With the limited firepower of the basin area, it would be impossible to guarantee that the Ents would not be consumed by greed and rush over to steal the items. It looks like we have to quickly make use of culture mediums and psychic energy water to ripen some of the high-quality crop seeds. Even though the basin area has a lot of good things, the things that are valuable enough to trade are virtually non-existent. From another perspective, while you could also say that the basin area possesses some wealth, it really isnt much whenpared to others! He thought about the valuables hidden in his storage space and Underground Shelter Then, Su Mo heard Zhang Longs vocalints that the basin area had too few materials at the moment to finish constructing the territorys infrastructure, and startedughing. If one equated basic materials with strength, speed, and physical fitness, then the underlying heritage of knowledge represented technique, experience, and one-of-a-kind secrets. Those who only possessed the former could only be considered second-rate yers in the world. They would end their lives without ever reaching the true peak. Those who only possessed thetter would be peerless old masters who could not disy their fullest potential, and could only end up as beggars and road-sweepers. The current basin area would be counted among thetter. All these beggars and road-sweepers wanted to relive their hot-blooded youthful days, and reim their status as the top yers. This was a challenge that was almost insurmountable. The basin area had to improve and strengthen its foundation before it could use its heritage to enter the realm of first-ss yers. However, it would only be a matter of time! Chapter 495 - Unique Architecture, Special Development Route! Chapter 495 Unique Architecture, Special Development Route! After the reporting came to an end, Su Mo adjourned the meeting. In an instant, the group of the over twenty-something members of the leadership team filed out, leaving behind the robot controlled by Su Deben on the main deck. Rolling up to him, a smile was evident upon the robots face as it said, Su Mo! You really are the most incredibly unique leader Ive ever seen! Su Mo raised his eyebrow and replied, Oh? Once he was finished, he noticed Su Debensughter echoing from the side, and then he also startedughing out loud. On some level, Su Mo himself was unique. What set him apart from normal territory lords on the leadership team was that Su Mo could transparently say he had no personal ambitions for power. Waking up to the possession of unrivaled power under the wide sky, or falling asleep on theps of countless beauties... Whether it was the thought of having everything as far as his eyes could, or dreams of seeing everyone bowing at his feet... He never had any of those. It was actually the opposite. As the light drizzle of rain moisturized his face, as he rested his weight on the guardrails of the deck, looking out at the people below working hard tirelessly, and sniffing that earthy scent of dirt that came and went. Su Mo enjoyed this unique feeling of bliss, almost like an outsider, which gave him an inexplicable sense of pleasure. Youre right, I am indeed unique. Its just that this world keeps driving me forward. If there was ever a day I could rest, Id really like to just lie down here, enjoy the cool breeze, savor a good pot of wine, and admire how the wind blows and the clouds move. Without anything to get in the way, Id sit and stay here alone. How cool would that be? No, youre wrong! Su Deben extended his hands to feel the few falling rain droplets, and then shook his head saying, Su Mo! This life you speak of is precisely the kind that only those people you talked about before would be able to enjoy! In all my years, among all those Ive met, youre still very unique! Ive not seen even a sliver of potential to seed within you, but Ive always seen the belief for sess within you. Su Mo smiled. Belief? Is it due to my overconfidence? Su Deben blinked his eyes, No, I dont think its that. There are many out there with the potential to seed, many who could pursue their ambitions with reckless abandon, many who could handle things with care and caution, and many who had the bravery and courage to push forward with no fear whatsoever. There are so many of these people that I could talk about them for an entire day. On the wastnd, however, theyve all been defeated without exception! That is because they dont have that absolute belief in sess. Even as they rushed forward into war with other living beings, and contested the world before them, they still lived in fear and doubt every night within the crevices of their hearts. You are different. I can see that from within your soul... Victory? Seeing a dumbfounded expression on Su Mos face, Su Deben came up beside him behind the guardrails. The faith for victory can be transmitted to others. When you look at those vigers below, can you see a shred of despair about the future among any of them? When you look at this leadership team, even though they are aware that the basin area is surrounded by tens of thousands of foreign races lurking about, do they exhibit any signs of cowardice? We can build houses and homes, and we can set up defensive structures and measures, as well as make preparations to invade our enemies. These are all things we can n and develop step by step. Despite that, faith really is the most valuable thing! The way Su Deben spoke was free and full of emotion. Though Su Mo wanted to point out that, just a few hours ago, the messages and words picked up by the system panel from some of the vigers were still mired in pessimism, in the end, he contemted the idea behind Su Debens words, and bnced it with the information he received from the system. Su Mo still managed to hold back his words because he understood what Su Deben was trying to say. Uncle Su, you dont have to worry, I wont fall so easily. I know youre afraid that the pressure mighte crashing down on me all of a sudden, and that our territory would suddenly fall apart, right? You can rest assured on this front. Its just a few foreign races. I really dont even hold them in high regard. They arent worthy of being our opponents! Some thousand men were up against tens of thousands of foreign races. However, seeing Su Mos confidence, Su Deben smiled without making a sound and heavily nodded. On the other hand, even though we obtained two tons of charcoal to tide us through this winter, our situations still looking rather grim. At the moment, we dont have enough construction materials to make enough houses for our poption of a thousand people or so. Even if we start logging for wood now, the poor weather will dy the drying of the wood, which means that it wont be ready in time to construct the houses. If we use concrete, that could possibly work, but things like rebars require materials we cant afford or dont possess. This may prove to be quite troublesome. On Doomsday Calendar Month 4, Day 18, the New Worlds first disaster would strike. There were fifteen more days until the heavy blizzard disaster. Excluding the day of the disaster itself, there were only two weeks left to build the necessary. Within this period of time, the vigers would have to finish building their shelters, while also building the camps enclosure, basic defensive structures, and the basic work structures as well. Time was of the essence! Coupled with the fact that there were still some who lived in tents, housing was the most critical and urgent issue to be resolved. Its going to rain tomorrow, so even if we logged the wood needed, the weather wont give us enough time to dry them adequately. Building houses with wet logs would make them easily susceptible to insect infestations, and the logs could end up warping, cracking or shrinking Even though the wood from the basin areas resource nodes was of great quality, it would still need at least half a month to process before it could be used for construction. When ites to concrete, things are easier since we have the relevant tools and machinery. I have theplete set of blueprints with me, and itd be really easy to modify them to suit our needs. The difficult bit is the supply of materials for theter processes. We dont have a stable or sustainable source for concrete aggregate, not to mention concrete houses would still require quite some time to dry even after being fully built. It wouldnt really work given the current rainy season. Su Deben said, So, our only remaining option is to build dirt houses? Dirt houses would be easy to build and have good insting properties. The problem is that its difficult to renovate and remodel. You would have to tear them all down in the future. Dirt houses were an integral part of Huaxias architectural history. In the olden days when technology wascking, reinforced concrete could not be made, production capacity was low, and bricks and wood were prohibitively expensive. People were poor, and they could only afford to eat what they foraged from the mountains and forests on a day-to-day basis. Stone was rtively scarce in the northwestern ins, and it was inherently difficult to process, while other forms of bricks were also unreasonably expensive. However, the northwestern ins had thickyers of earth, withrge amounts of soil that could be easily molded and cast. Farmers could use molds to make mud bricks cheaply. Thanks to this, mud bricks became the primary building material for walls among the poor. Even up to the eighties, the northwest still had viges that built houses and walls using mud bricks. Only after the economy took off did they slowly transition to brick houses, and then to concrete houses. It was a shame that its weaknesses were also readily apparent. Mud bricks also needed a long time to dry. If not, when they got wet afterward, their strength would reduce and would potentially cause the houses to copse easily. Given the current weather, dirt houses were also not a viable option that the territory could consider. When it came down to it, there was only one other option outside of using the game panel to create a shelter... Uncle Su, are you aware of prefabricated houses? It was a familiar yet unexpected term. Seeing that Su Deben shook his head, Su Mo tried using gestures to show what he was talking about. This time, realization dawned upon Su Deben and he nodded. Youre talking about those modr homes with steel frames? Yes, thats the one. It would be no issue for us to manufacture steel, and we could even work out additional design factors that would add some instive materials to the structure. The important thing is that the steel frames are very convenient in terms of mobility and renovation. In addition, we can connect the houses to the central boilers to ensure sufficient heating during the winter. Furthermore, using prefabricated houses would also prevent differences in design and construction in terms of the build specifications of the houses, which would otherwise potentially cause difficulties in standardizing the heating system. Su Deben used a mere ten seconds to digest the two overarching ns sketched out by Su Mo. In the meantime, his robot eyes glowed brightly as they scanned the ground below to collect data. In the eleventh second, the robot sighed as a human would This n could work and it wouldy a stable foundation for our territory. We just need to do a little work to prepare the ground to build the houses on. What would be difficult to aplish would be manufacturing the steel frames and putting up the actual structures... Su Mo shook his head. Thats not a problem! By tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, Ill figure out a way tomunicate with the Ents. If theyre willing to providebor to help us, the construction process will not require the use of machinery! He looked as if he had no ns but, in reality, everything was under Su Mos control. Way before he even reached the New World, he had made spections regarding the maps geography and figured things out. For now, the Ents were nothing but a pleasant surprise. If he really could get his hands on cheap, affordablebor to rece machinery, the basin areas development would progress past the initial stage and step squarely onto the path toward civilization. Then, on this wastnd, these vigers would really be able to showcase their innate potential. Their ability would widen everyones perspectives. The moving worksted until six oclock in the evening Once the ss brain box and the whole slew of other research instruments and devices were transferred into the garage of the Underground Shelter, Su Mo walked out again holding an umbre as he wiped away the sweat and rain droplets from his forehead. Just as the systems weather report predicted, the drizzling showed no signs of stopping and would only get worse as time went on. On the mountain path of Iron Rock Mountain, there were densely packed vigers working to transport their food reserves. Thanks to their preparation beforehand, the interior of the mountain was resistant to moisture, making it a good temporary storage facility for food and grain. Once Hope One had its contents unloaded, it swiftly became smaller and disappeared from everyones sight. Even though Su Mo wanted to stall for time to allow everyone to enter the ships cabins for a good nights rest on this rainy evening, the game would not be so forgiving. Everyone just assumed that Su Mo had stored the ship away again, but only he knew that the thirty-day period of the Thousand Realm Traveler ability had already begun. Hope One had been confiscated just like that! Leader, the ground is very wet. If you factor in the rainwater, our tents arent equipped to shelter us from this kind of weather conditions. We can only move up the mountain! Between the fruit tree mountain and Iron Rock Mountain, both mountains should be able to amodate the majority of the vigers! With a fire in his belly, Chen Shen rushed over from afar wearing a raincoat and carrying a waterproof shlight. Bad things always came in pairs, if not more. The basin areas previous alkaline soil had cracked open. Even if it possessed the potential to be slowly restored, with such heavy rainfall, the soil could only loosen up and be damp inevitably. Even if there were waterproof tarps covering the ground, things would still be tough. The only solution was to move to higher ground. Wheres the rice? Quick, get the stove on the heat! We have to prepare hot food for everyone to eat. If people start catching colds it would be bad! Im on it! Im on it! We even caught all the fish we needed! With all the cooks on duty, the dishes will be ready to serve in an hour or so! Pointing at the smoke from the cooking condensing on the waterproof awning, Chen Shen violently wiped off the moisture off his face. After that, two people headed toward Iron Rock Mountain hastily. On the way, they could see all the vigers drenched from head to toe, yet still disying expressions of eagerness and perseverance. He thought of the messages and wordsmunicated by the system to him earlier that day, which showed the vigers eagerness for their mundane, yet joyous future. Su Mo opened his mouth, but before he could speak, it transformed into a long sigh. The pressure weighing on one persons shoulders could not bepared to that of a thousand people. Of course, he could return to the warm Underground Shelter and feast on some fish soup to ward off the cold. He could flip through his books delightfully and leave everything else to the leadership team. However, once he thought of the tired bodies and shivering bones of the vigers, who had worked through the rain and still had to rest in a damp tent at night, he just could not sit idly by! No wonder the system gave me the option to change the weather. This rain can really lower ones morale in the same way a tough battle could! He marched and marched until he reached the top of Iron Rock Mountain, and then gazed upon the curtain of rain that reached the skies and beyond. He clenched his teeth, and then summoned the game panel. In exchange for the confiscation of Hope One, the game had provided three different options for specialized architectural structures. These were a weather observatory that could amodate 20 people, a farm tool manufacturing center that could house 300 people, and a training ground that could amodate up to 450 people! Among these options, because he had the system, the weather observatory would naturally be the first option he would pass on. Regarding the other two options, Su Mo had previously had some reservations. However, now, because of the open-airyout of the training ground, the only feasible option was the farm tool manufacturing center. I choose the farm tool manufacturing center. It shall be positioned... there! His finger pointed towards a ce not far away from Iron Rock Mountain, which was also situated at a high altitude. Seemingly reacting to Su Mos wish, a green building disyed by the game panel on the map synchronized with its construction in reality. Right after that, five seconds after he confirmed his choice, the game panel vanished. What reced it wasshuddering sounds of rolling thunder! Almost immediately, every viger on the mountain path stopped in the tracks and tried to figure out the origin of the sound curiously. Tragically, not everyone had the abnormal visual acuity of Su Mo. Under the dim lighting, all they could see was a blurry image of a building being built incredibly quickly out of nowhere! Leader... Leader...We... Im aware, rest assured. When everyone finishes moving the stuff, we can gather up over there. Tonight, for everyone outside Iron Rock Mountain, we can squeeze together a bit and live inside there temporarily. Seeing Zhang Long frantically running up the path, Su Mo smiled and led the crowd to walk downward. The straight-line distance between the two locations only required less than ten minutes to traverse. From a high vantage point, the way the structure was built seemed ordinary but, from close up, it made Su Mo gasp at the power brought about by authority. The whole center extended to an area of about a thousand five hundred square feet. In its description, it was stated that it could house three hundred people. However, in actuality, more than a thousand people could fit inside the structure. The main entrance of thepound had a huge que that read Agricultural Tool Manufacturing Center, those four words. It had eight steps, and two solemnly built stone lions, giving it the feel of an administrative office from ancient Huaxia. When they went inside, things felt a lot more ordinary. Other than the brick and stone ceiling used to shield against rain, it was just an emptypound. When the wind blew, it felt like a haunted house from a horror movie. Go! Carry our generators and lights over here! Calling for Qi Qin and ten others to quickly leave the premises, with a shlight in hand, Su Mo explored the entirepound. Remarkably, the center really had a center. Ignoring the surrounding walls and ceiling above their heads, the structures interior resembled a huge za. Other than the lines drawn on the floor, which were outlined in five-square-meter grids, of which there were 300 such grids, the game was so stingy that it did not even provide them with any tools. On the other hand, the fact that this courtyard was as empty as it was became the vigers life-saving straw to shelter from this unfortunate weather. After the generators were brought over, and the lights arranged so that no corner remained unlit, the busy vigers then followed hismand and inquisitively came over with umbres in hand. th a Once within the premises, one could feel the warm, dry interior. Without exception, everyones eyes became wet and moist. What followed was a tacit understanding between everyone that emerged from the bottom of their hearts. Everyone did not immediately fight for their own spots, but quietly stood in front of the building to change into brand new, dry clothes and shoes before walking inside carefully. Seeing Su Mo and the leadership team standing in the middle, the vigers surrounded them in a circle of their own volition. Other than leaving a path for the ones at the center to walk out, it took less than half an hour for thepound to be filled up with over a thousand vigers. Such a blessing! The days ahead can only get better! Su Mo could see a simple happiness on the face of every viger. This was to say they were still happy despite not yet possessing proper shelters, not being able to eat meat, and even not getting to take a warm bath after all that work. It was just that, given this terrible weather, simply having a dry courtyard to rest their feet, with warm walls around to heat them up, was already a step up from sleeping in a wet tent. This was already the greatest blessing! Lets go! Let everyone rest! We, the leadership team, will bring fish soup over for everyone! Picking up the raincoat on his side with everyones silent gaze set on him, Su Mo led by example and walked out. After he walked out, no further than ten meters, thepound that had been silent, where only breathing sounds could be heard, became noisier, just as expected. Thanks, Leader! In this kind of weather, hiding out here is so freaking awesome! After sleeping in that tentst night, my whole body was covered in goosebumps from all that shivering. I can finally have a good nights rest tonight! This is so cool. Its not even a little wet inside here. Even lying on the floor seems asfortable as lying on a mattress. If only we could have some hotpot to eat. Just imagine it! Getting to eat hotpot in this weather... Hey! Stop dreaming! In this kind of weather, having meat soup would already make my heart soar with happiness! I can almost smell it already! It smells like fish soup. Its so fragrant that I can barely think clearly anymore. Are you serious? Fish soup? The vigers words were filled with joyous thoughts of the future. Hearing their words, Su Mo did not stop walking, but a subtle smile emerged on his face. After a while, the first barrel of fish soup was carried to an empty spot within thepound; the intense fragrance of the soup seemed to spread out for miles. Everyone started to cheer in excitement. For the first time, Su Mo felt a heavy responsibility weighing down upon his heart, yet at the same time, a feeling of exhration was bursting at the seams of his heart! Compared to the cold, mechanical statistics and data of the poption in a simtion game, within thispound, Su Mo felt somethingpletely different, that is to say a collective sense of pride! SC It was an emotion rooted in the genes of every human present. Maybe this is my actual transformation from lone wolf to territory lord. This feeling really does move me somehow! He issued themand and announced that everyone could start eating. Seeing the smiles on everyones faces, the shivering of the hands holding their precious bowls of food, Su Mo sat on the raised tform with his thoughts flying all over the ce. Before this, he still had not decided what path to lead the basin area down, or what merchandise to trade with the foreign races at the borders. Right at this moment, watching vigers gulping down the fish soup with faces full of contentment, Su Mo abruptly decided. If the basin area was to be developed, it could not use ordinary methods. It had to follow a path of its own making, which incidentally was the path that Huaxians were best at! Delicacies! Well use our best dishes to conquer all the foreign races on this continent. Attributes, taste, and effects will be our selling points! Since no ones tried this path before, Ill be the first person to eat crabs! (T/N: Being the first to eat crabs means using a method others deem foolish; taking a daring risk and being the first person to do something new) With the wastnd authoritys assistance, I dont believe that theres no door I cant open in the New World! Su Mo chowed down on the fish soup Shen Ke passed to him, silently envisaging a scene in his imagination where the foreign races from all over the New World would seek after the basin areas delicacies. Su Mo started tough heartily! Chapter 496 - Ancient Ents, Level Five Alliance Agreement! (Two-In-One)

      Chapter 496 Ancient Ents, Level Five Alliance Agreement! (Two-In-One)

      Almost all Earthlings striving for survival on Wastnd knew about the savagery of the Non-Human n. Limited by the fixed impressions of living beings outside their purview, everyone chose not to be cooperative in the first ce, but tobe cautious and be guarded! Su Mo thought he had a lot of guts, even though he had not gotten a clearer picture of the circumstances. He started making ns with the other races, to use conflicts between other parties to his advantage. Little did he know that the Ents which he was nning to work with, possessed valor. Perhaps it was about theplexity of the situation. The rise in the number of dwarves, Light Empire, and Demons could form a great force. The Ents worked a step ahead by sending something over to their neighbors who just moved in as a gesture of goodwill. The fourth of April was the ny-fourth day when humans arrived at the Deep Sea. As soon as the clock in the living room struck five, Su Mo who was in deep slumber did a kip-up and sat upright with his eyes opened. A light green-colored panel appeared before his eyes and illuminated the pitch-ck bedroom in the next second. Oreo who was vignt hurried downstairs upon hearing a slight movement. Once he discovered Su Mo had woken up, he went down on all fours near the edge of the bed and closed his eyes. Su Mo heard the rain pattering outside from the second floor. It was raining heavier than yesterday! The moderate rain which was verified by the system was somewhat unconventional. Based on the current rainfall intensity, it should be considered a rainstorm! Its a good thing you released the farm tools production centerst night, or else with the current rainfall, it would be a catastrophe for the vigers living in tents! His heart sank as he drank the psychic energy water that was ced on the bedside table. Su Mo set his eyes on the game panel as he leaned against the headboard and not feeling sleepy anymore. With most of the functions locked, the presence of the game panel had shrunk to an unprecedented low. A green-colored letter appeared in the middle of the interface as well as a tree sapling stamp on the top right corner before sunrise. Su Mo wore a solemn expression on his face. With a change of mind, he tapped on the screen lightly to open it. After the game verified the identity of the Lord, the sapling gradually disappeared from the screen while the letter was elongated and formed a different shape. Is this a video? Su Mo was a little surprised when he saw the familiar triangle cursor click icon in the middle of the screen. He clicked on it. The space around the edges of the screen disappeared in a split second, as though he just wore the VR headset and experienced immediate changing viewpoints and perspectives. Wowtheseare these the Ents? Su Mo lifted his head instantaneously and looked around his surroundings as he stepped into the unfamiliar and strange space. He stood frozen. Trees from tens of meters high on Earth were not something Su Mo had not seen before. He was able to get a sight of trees that stood close to a hundred meters tall a few times and experienced that sensation of being a small speck in awe of nature. Su Mo once thought if trees were any taller, humans would not experience awe and fear due to sight limitations. However, he was proven wrong. His heightened sense of alertness drove him to tense up as he looked up at the tree which stood more than three hundred meters high. Wee, human king Su Mo from faraway Earth. I am the ancient Ents n leader, Zhuling. Its a pleasure to know you were able to im your territory here! If you are willing to, we can be good friends! Leaves, branches, and even dirt quivered when the Ents was speaking. It felt as though the bass voice was ringing in his ears. He seemed to suddenly realize he had an extremelyrge body. The Ents swiftly diminished in size in the next moment and stood tall at 10 meters. Zhuling? Ancient Ents n? Are you rted to any one of us on Earth? He pondered what the Ents had conveyed. Although Su Mo had his doubts while looking at the human faces in tree trunks, he continued watching the video. Youre the eighth lord that imed the territory on the eastern front. The Dwarves n, Non-Human n, and Demon n who are within our vicinity, are indeed strong and restless neighbors. We, the Ents are born to advocate peace. We firmly believe that wee here not to make enemies and not to attack others. Our main purpose is to work hand in hand to survive disasters. He lifted a thick branch and waved it in the air. A small map appeared in the void. Su Mo found his position immediately which was indicated by a grayish-ck marker, upon following Ents Zhulings instructions. The green parts on the Ents lit up thereafter. Curved green-colored lines intertwined and eventually formed a line in the next moment. [Record): Lord Su Mo, ancient Ents n leader Zhuling has applied to form an alliance (Level Five). [Record): On New World, territories can set up alliances with each other once the level of its core shelter reaches above Level Five. (Record): The current parties: Ancient Ents (Level Five), and Su Mos Marsnd (Level Six), can initiate a Level Five Alliance. [Record): Once the Level Five Alliance is established, it canst for thirty days. Within this time frame, both parties have to abide by the terms of the agreement. Any vition from either party would be subject to punishment set by the agreement. Please consider carefully the establishment of this rtionship. The content of the agreement: One, Subordinate members of both territories under the agreement would be able to visit each others territory for expeditions,mercial trade, education, interaction, and other purposes with permission. They would not face any interference from the local territory and would be able to move about freely. Two, Both parties were to instruct members not to intentionally inflict damage on each others territory, including and not limited to the attack of locals, destroying resources, stealing resources, and a plethora of other offenses, or else it would be regarded as a vition. Three, Both parties would be able to initiate private trading as well as trading which was witnessed by the game (Private trading is not protected by the agreement, witnessed trading shall be protected by the agreement provided a certain amount of disaster points was contributed.) Four, Immigration between territories can be performed by selling subordinate members to other territories, and said members would enjoy the property enhancements of the new territory. (Note: Members inducted via this articles eligibility would not be restricted by the first two articles, please choose members wisely.) [Record): Punishment for vition of terms (First offense would cost a million disaster points, or, the core shelter of the territory shall be permanently removed.) As the most basic alliance agreement, only four articles were drawn up for the Level Five Agreement. In the first article, whatever pressure one could face would be eliminated when entering another territory. In the second article, it would be guaranteed on some level after a member entered the other territory, they would not turn hostile all of a sudden and result in death. As for the third and fourth articles, they were listed toplement the trade deals. This Alliance Agreement is very well done! It feels as though someone sends a pillow over when one is about to fall asleep. I hereby agree to work together with the Ents on the Level Five Alliance Agreement! After reading the front section of the Alliance Agreement, Su Mo gave his approval without hesitation after skimming the vition and punishment section behind. It would be too unrealistic to rely on this simple Alliance Agreement for his self-protection. Su Mo thought of numerous debug methods when he was contemting the rules. This agreement could open up a sea route and serve as a prerequisite for trading between both parties if there was no other choice. Based on what Ents Zhuling said earlier, something about advocating peace and not getting involved in any conflicts. Su Mo did not believe a word of it. Life was hard enough as it was, he could not burst his bubble. Living in the New World and striving to stay alive would surely mean the need to band together to embezzle others interests. Su Mo believed the Ents could take down other neighbors once the opportunity arose. The seemingly friendly n of Ents would surely be war maniacs and attack their enemies territories. They were certainly self-taught in burning, piging, and killing others! The changes in Marsnd yesterday caught the attention of the surrounding neighbors. Before they can learn the ins and outs of my background, Zhuling who is very intelligent extends the olive branch by expressing his desire in forming an alliance. He ns to be the first with the courage to try out something new. If I didnt agree, or disyed any weaknesses, perhaps After the signing of the Alliance Agreement and the video disappearing gradually, Su Mo gave a guarded look. Su Mo was mentally prepared and ready to handle thepetition with these other massive-sized foreign races when he chose to create and mark his territory there. Under these circumstances, every step resembled walking a tightrope. Once a choice was made, it might trigger numerous chain reactions of events. Although everything was just an imagination, Su Mo still had a huge appetite for power after he stood up! HmmSu Mo! Its only six oclock, why did you wake up so early? I couldnt sleep because of the noise from the rain outside. Ill check out whats going on outsideter! Lu Kuan was still busy carrying out his experiments in the garage. Due to the restricted use of limited resources, he was not able to operate the heavy machinery. However, he was able to make use of this opportunity by having more time to do his research on the smaller divisions of different fields. Su Mo returned to the third floor to wash up after wandering around. He picked up todays supply of psychic energy water for safekeeping. He poured the extra diesel fuel into the oil tanks of a few dormant machineries on the first floor. It was just past six oclock when hepleted the work. Su Mo went down to the first floor, put on his raincoat, took out his winch, and started pulling up slowly. Wow! A gust of wind blew in from the northwest direction and hit his pant leg as the door was ajar. Su Mo could hear the pattering of the raindrops clearly without the soundproofing. Su Mo continued to pull it open until it reached half his height before he bent down and bolted out. The soil in front of the shelter was already hardened and formed mud after the rainfall. Su Mo stepped firmly on the ground and put down his winch. Su Mo walked up the slope heading towards the shelter and let out a gasp as he looked at the view from afar. Many cracks visibly appeared on the ground that was once soaked by seawater and sun-dried for many days. After yesterdays repair that caused a spike in potential value, most of the cracks had recovered despite the ssh erosion. However, there were more cracks on a few lower grounds. There were many spiderweb-like cracks and white salt encrustation on the soil surface. If the terrain did not undergo treatment, the white salt crusts on the surface of the soil would enter the soil and cause secondary damage after the rainy season ended. This is going to be troublesome! If were going to work in this weather, we have to be mindful of the potential danger risks we may encounter. No. Todays score must be added to the weather once the clock struck eight! If we cant stop the rain, we still have to quickly find ways to prevent it from getting heavier, or else the foundation may copse! He walked through the mud while walking down the steep slope, leaving a trail of footprints behind. Su Mo who was covered in mud reached the entrance of the farming tools center fifteen minutester. The group of yaks that were taking a leisurely walk the day before were brought to the surrounding of the center and resting under the eaves. Ten sheepid downfortably at the entrance. Rainy days provided morefort to these mammals. Su Mo nodded at the two soldiers who were guarding the entrance before he tip-toed into the center. Everyone was lying all over the ce along with the divided partitions in the center. Some were snuggled in the covers while some had only two pieces of used clothes as a cover. Most chose to huddle together to reduce the heat loss and keep warm. The coldest time of the night was when the body lost its heat faster. Chen Shen, Pei Shao, Shen Ke, Zhang Long, and other members of the management team woke up feeling exhausted. Chief, you came! Hows everything? Theyre doing fine. Twenty or more people have contracted mild fever after getting caught in the rain. Most of them had a mild cold and sore throat. They should feel better after the rain stops and everyone can move around! Chen Shen pointed at the feverish bunch who were shivering in the corner and made a nonchnt remark, humans are incredibly adaptable but weak. The group of twenty or more people was mostlydies. They looked thin and feeble. Everyone barely raised their heads and mustered a smile when they saw Su Mo. Many were having a cold and sounds of coughing could be heard from another corner. What about breakfast? Is it ready? Itll be ready soon, we can start eating in half an hour. Once the porridge is boiled, there are steamed buns and salted vegetables as well! Shen Ke led the way and was followed by a group of people to the end of the center where the shabby-looking kitchen sheltered by an awning was situated. The interior of the center looked bleak. The smell of cooking from the kitchen on the other hand aroused ones appetite. Thick ck smoke billowed into the sky with the use of a manual blower from the burning of the damp firewood. The smell of the porridge in the pot released a hunger-inducing aroma that made peoples mouths water. The head chef immediately set the table under the canopy and served breakfast upon seeing Su Mo and the othersing over. There were crisp and fresh pickled cabbage, grayish-ck salty pickled shredded radish, three steamed buns, and a bowl of white porridge. The head chef served everyone equal food portions as he knew Su Mo did not like formalism or special privileges. Everyone here, please have a sip. The rest of the drink will be poured into the pot of porridge. We shall let those with cold and fever drink more. Su Mo was handed a 5-liter bottle before eating The stic bottle looked nothing out of the ordinary It was filled with psychic energy water which was upgraded twice. Charming blue-colored light spots were seen floating above once the lid was removed. Everyone followed Su Mos orders and poured a mouthful of the drink into their bowls respectively. The psychic energic water was a stimulus to the white porridge which made it smell and taste richer. It was so fragrant that the other chefs who were at a distance nced over with their eyes widened,pletely lost in thought. Thats enough. Eat up, the food will turn cold soon in this kind of weather! Su Mo chowed down on the big steamed white bun, a mouthful of salted vegetables, and a spoonful of the white porridge that was about to spill out from the bowl with much satisfaction. Everyone else followed suit. Chopsticks were raised in unison while the porridge was gobbled down in an instant. Theforting warmth emanating from the stomach was spread to every inch of the body. When the pot of porridge which was filled with psychic energy water was brought into thepound, it acted as a good wake-up call for the others immediately. Those who were in deep slumber woke up immediately upon smelling the rich aroma of the porridge and reached for their bowls without hesitation. The power of the second-generation psychic energy water was not ineligible despite it having been diluted a hundred times. There was a drop in the body temperature of those who were feverish and having gulped down their porridge, they were in good spirits. The others who were having a cold also recovered swiftly after having their porridge as though they never fell sick. It turned out the psychic energy water was a better remedypared to ginger soup in getting rid of a cold! Its a pity that once we perform trading with the parties outside, the usage of the psychic energy water will be increased and the reserves avable will need to be consumed carefully! Su Mo who was standing at the door for a while, gave a nod before he turned and left. Although there was a heavy downpour, the vigers wouldmence their work after theypleted their meal. As a territory lord, the only thing he could do wasto do everything in his power to manifest better circumstances for them! He brought the extra breakfast back to the shelter. He was thrilled to see Su Chan, Moore, and Oreo enjoying their meal as well. Su Mo sat on the couch in the living room, beaming from ear to ear. He kept staring at the clock until it struck eight and the system panel was switched on. A white envelope appeared after one click. Without noticing the changes above, Su Mo scrolled down and entered the score acquisition interface. Very well, once the territorys level undergoes an upgrade, we will receive 1.1 of the territorys earnings. This damned rainy season is finallying to an end! Chapter 497 - Change of Weather, A Daring Proposition to Deceive! (Two In One

      Chapter 497 Change of Weather, A Daring Proposition to Deceive! (Two In One)

      With the level up, 12 new resources were found, along with a 14:42 rise in basins potential value had been reflected in the daily system announcements. For a 0.3 territory point to rise to 1.1, it meant that within the next year, basin would provide more than three hundred territory points. If the level kept rising in the middle, the point would increase exponentially, the number could even exceed five hundred. Theres not a shred of doubt that those points would be thrown into the weather section as soon as possible. Seeing that the moderate rain had disyed a progress bar that showed the weather going back to sunny, Su Mo exhaled a huge breath of relief. Looks like the systems encouraging me to steal other peoples resources and territory, the more I snatch, the faster basin levels up. We must umte more territory points, only this will give basins development the foundation it needs! Amidst his pondering, Su Mo clicked sessively to return to the frontmost page of the interface and started reading from top to bottom. [Doomsday Calendar April Fourth-Monday] (Territory Lord]: Su Mo (host) (Territory State): A more exceptional resource-oriented territory, containing many rare and normal resources or materials, but because resources for survival are scarce in nature, it is not suited for living beings long-term residence. (Territory Area]: 150 square kilometers (Not big or small, your living space suffices, but with no strategic depth) [Resources in Territory): high-quality tungsten, heatstone, petroleum, high-temperature steam, fruit tree mountain (Containing very little quantities of rare material and low quantities of normal resources, enough to sustain life within the territory for the short term, but stillcking important resources for survival in the long term) [Territory Potential]: 14.69 (Current average value over the continent is 10.48, the highest value is 1502.12) (Weather Forecast]: For tomorrows weather within the territory, the rainy weather will switch to cloudy weather at a temperature of 19-33 degrees, and wind wille from the east at a strength of level two. (High-temperature weather, any work done under the sun should be done without direct exposure, be careful to protect yourself against heat strokes) (Territory Members): 1405 people (Extended+) (Territory Member Loyalty]: 100% (A measure of stable loyalty means political policies receive no resistance whatsoever) (Territory Member Attitude]: Satisfactory (Your territorys members have felt satisfaction from the conditions inside versus the weather outside, they look forward to a brighter future.) [Territory Member Health]: Very poor (72% of members aged 40-50 are healthy, 14% of members aged 50-60 are healthy, 11% of members aged 60-70 are healthy, 3% > 70) [Territory Member Work Efficiency): 19% (Most people are obstructed by the weather and slow physical recuperation speed, making daily work efficiency decrease, it is hard to give their all into their jobs right now.) [Territory Member Needs): Shelter (Urgent), Healthcare (Urgent), Warm baths, meat (Territory Member Reminders]: The weather factor has severely influenced work efficiency, please take note to evade extreme weather in time. [Economy]: Very poor (Your territory has added a normal ally, but before trading can happen, the territory has no standardized product or goods for trading on the inside) [Technology]: In development (Current advancement in technology: Simple sr energy transfer technique) (Healthcare): Zero (No rted medical setup or professional doctors, all members ailments are left to their own devices) [Code of Law]: Very poor (Generalized rulemaking that cannot fully constrain anyone) (Architecture]: Close to none (One building with extremely simple functions, but currently without use, production value zero) [Degree of Civilization]: Primitive Era (Condition for upgrade: Unfulfilled) [Voices From the Wind): It is unthinkable that human king Su Mos territory would burst forth with such incredible vital power within a day. Looks like the previous probing is unnecessary, we must ally with them before both Light Empire and Demon Race notice. However, what could possibly be traded to get some of this vital power? ck Stone base camps defense level is already at a maximum. On the other end Ive arranged a secret army underground. If Su Mo dares to pull a sneak attack, hed have no way to go back to where he came from! These damned demons are sly monkeys. If our modified sections could achieve a cooling effect, they would not deploy these kite tricks in war. Pass my order, no matter at what cost, you must find something or some way to increase the speed of heat dissipation as quickly as possible. We must get rid of these disgusting poisonous tumors within the shortest amount of time! [Point Collection Rating]: Passed (Extended+) Hmm, territory potential has risen a bit without adding points. It was 14.42 yesterday, but now its 14.69. Even so, the average value has also increased to 10.48, it looks like all beings in New World are growing exponentially! He looked at the content from up to down. Su Mo immediately noticed the discrepancy between todays and yesterdays territory potential value. After a whole night of rainstorm, basins soil had its salt content washed out, giving the alkaline soil a much-needed substantial symptomatic relief. In the first moment, the potential value had changed. What was tricky was that as basin was changing for the better, other ces did not stall their feet at developing either. Even in the beginning, Su Mo knew clearly that these numbers would vary intensely from day to day. However, when he saw the average value raise by 0.79, while the highest value leaped by 12.45, his heart still became frantic. Wherever potential value was at its highest, would be where the people could depend on a huge tree to supply many good things, for them to upy the best territory possible. This territorys spike in potential value, would not influence therger scheme of things normally. As long as the average value was the one to spike, it would reflect every species on this continents increase in averagebat power. If ever basins value was lower than average, it would mean they were walking behind everyone, naturally putting them at a disadvantage! This cannot do. I mustnt be anxious, these people got to increase their potential value by calling upon their subordinates to crazily go out and upy others territories and embezzle even more resources. I cannot do so; basins poption isnt very high in the first ce. If I extend the battlefront too far, when enemies are met, itd be hard to take care of everything! When moving basin around, Su Mo clearly recalled in a quick nce that New World still had up to 60% of its surface as no mansnd that belonged to no one. If he could upy morend, it would mean the territorys influence of power would be erged by anotherndmass. ordingly, potential value would increase by what that piece ofnd was worth. This kind of advancement would be very different from increasing basins quality. When it came to war, it would mean that in just a few days, basin would lose too much of its territory, which would cut its potential value in half! It was just not worth the loss! After thinking through this point, Su Mos restlessness slowed down a few. He proceeded to keep scrolling down and reading. Under the storms effect, work efficiency had decreased by another margin. What was unexpected to him was everyones desire for shelter and healthcare. The three voices blown here by the wind did change a bit from yesterday. For the first one, as predicted it came from ancient Ent Zhulings voice. No one knew how the system actually transmitted these messages disguised as voices from the wind, but outside of Zhulings voiceover, Su Mo could even hear the other ents gossiping in their whispers. Annex Su Mos territory, take his secret! Kill him, take over hisnd, might belong to us ancient ents! No can do. This Su Mo had fought with real Gods incarnations and held the upper hand. Once we offend him, we definitely cant repel their retaliation in our current form! Using this alliance, we can trade to obtain their power in a scenario where both of us win. The dwarfs expansion is too great, if we dont find a way to sanction them now, what happenster on would be hard to deal with! We can continuously producebor ents as long as he agrees to exchange it for vital power, we would not have the short end of the stick! More than ten voices in disarray mixed together and only after hearing it seven to eight times did Su Mo understand what everything they said meant. Just as he thought during the morning when they established the alliance, these ents were expectedly not easy to deal with. Within their conversation, one of the ents called for a start to territorial war, for them to force themselves over to attack basin. The good thing was that most ents still had some basic ability for judgment and did not dare to act rashly, knowing about his previous war effort with the five deities doppelgangers. Eventually, they settled on the path of an alliance. Su Mo closed the first voice, then clicked on the second, which was the dwarfs voice he heard yesterday. Listening to the dwarfs arrogant tone in the voice for ck Stone base camp to increase its defensive strength, Su Mo smiled without remembering it to heart. From the front to the back, he did not n to have a conflict with any outer power before basin could recover its weapon production. The current hiding strategy would give his enemies no way to properly estimate his strength, which was the best course of action for now. Or else, once he crossed fists with the enemy, it would be best to defeat them on all fronts but if they lostthe situation would get infinitely moreplicated. Hmm, for thest voice-It couldnt be someone from Light Empire? Compared to the standard dwarvish trantion tone, thest voice had a distinct sense of emotion and an ent to it. Su Mo could hear obvious rage in the first half of the sentence, yet helplessness and desperation in the other half. I really didnt think thatLight Empires modifications would have problems with heat dissipation. When I think about it though, human activity would always release heat and thatd be even more apparent and worthy of caution when modified into machinery. As for that item they needed for cooling After browsing through all the messages and seeing that survival points had risen by 1105 points to a total of 45561 points, Su Mo closed the system panel while being deep in thought. With a flick of the wrist, a ck stone from near his chest appeared in Su Mos hand. In contrast with yesterday, the current color from the stone had faded by a bit, but still retained a much purer color than many other shades of ck. Based on the attribute, this mysterious heat stone had absorbed the heat from his palm, leaving an icy cold feeling in his hands. Although he did not know the upper limit of how much this stuff could absorb, by the looks of it now, it would be a useful heat cooling item. If we could up the production of heat stone, plus adding some processing of its limits. If we sell it to these cyborgs for heat cooling before recharge, it could then be sold back at a lower price after recharging to dissipate heat. Coming up with an impractical idea, Su Moughed out loud. Afterward, seeing the few people turn around in surprise to look at him from the dining table, Su Mo waved his hand before getting up and walking out. The system showed its weather progress bar as only having reached 23% by now. ording to this efficiency, in just a little bit, the rain would be lighter very quickly, basically akin to yesterday afternoons standard. This rain stops so weirdly, based on my scanners hypothesis, it should stillst about another day at least. Nheless, the rain stopping would be a good thing. If things were to drag on any further, our foundation building would be hard to expand. Same as he was doing before, Lu Kuan controlling a robot curiously looked outwards while standing at the entrance. With both of them standing and how the rain became lighter so fast, this unusual change had evidently surpassed the boundaries of his cognition. Neither spoke, they just stood at the gate silently. Lu Kuans mathematical ability kept improving via calcting the changes in the rain, while Su Mo was both happy and leisurely sitting on the recliner, waiting for the rain to stop quietly. Half an hour passed by. When the dark clouds in the sky went away, what followed was the first sign of sunlight. No matter how far, Su Mo could still hear the ecstatic cheeringing from the gardening tools center. The rain had stopped. Through the systems prowess, the rainstorm that covered the skies and ground had now been reced by the marination of water vapor, after just forty minutes. This little bit of spending sure was worth it! Looks like I have to save up on these territory points in the future, just in case something happens. Seeing sunlight after its absence for more than a day, Su Mos heart started flowing with joy. Those vigers in the center on the other side had already prepared themselves at record speed to have their tools in hand and form twenty groups of fifty people, where they then hurried out in different directions based on Chen Shens previous orders. They set out to the low-lying areas where pits filled with saltwater had those in charge of digging dug, while those in charge of setting things up did just that. Everyone was working at lightning speed so much so that even before the temperature had risen back to normal, fifty kilometers ofnd had their salt filtered out after having finished its processing. For the rest of them, they came together to huddle in front of the underground shelter where they started to follow orders and smoothen the terrain, taking advantage of the soils moisture. Chief! Our initial idea is to have the newly built vigers surround the underground shelter in the middle, then follow a 3*3-kilometer area basis where two main roads would then extend out to four branches with the perimeter being protected by an enclosure. The facilities for water drainage would use gutter drains as a temporary solution! Taking hold of a previously drawn territorial structure map, Zhang Long and Liu Neng struck a conversation together. Based on the building requirements for prefabricated homes, our first rule of thumb is to make the house a size of eighty square meters, split into fourpartments of twenty square meters where eight people would live in eachpartment. With these calctions, wed need a total of 44 houses in total. Each house would need 4X6 of square steel for the frame, colored steel would be needed at a length of 7.5 cm for the exterior, and 5cm for the dividing wall betweenpartments respectively. An estimated 15 tons of matching still would be needed then. All the expenditures had basically been measured urately to a precise number. After Su Mo voiced his needs yesterday, those in charge of architecture had made out a basic sketch and framework within one night. Fifteen tons eh? Thats not a problem! First, level the ground, leave the rest to me! Su Mo received the blueprint and noted down the steel needed before turning his head and returning to the shelter pondering. Steelmaking was an extremely technical craft. From the ancient Huaxians primitive ways of making steel using a furnace to the Han dynastys refined steelmaking, Huaxian always led the pack. This type of practice, however, was not amiable to basin. For one, the steel could not be standardized, for another, it wasted time andbor. If they used the modern ways of steelmaking which were converter steelmaking, basin had the underlying heritage for it, the furnace used for it could be made here. It would be the spray gun used in the furnace, plus theter rolling that would be the problem. Without a stepwise process and before restarting machinery production, this method could only be put on hold. Thirteen tons of square steel, two tons of steel panels, at maximum firepower within the furnace would take about nine hours. As for spending a thousand five hundred points! Furnaces were excellent quality tools where just a short three hours of usage would cost at least 500 disaster points. ncing at how he only had thirteen thousand points of allowance left, Su Mo switched on the machinery without hesitating. The points were meant to be spent when needed. Instead of stretching out a furnace, thinking of ways to upgrade the spray gun and make the mold, he settled on using a thousand five hundred points, which made things way more convenient and time-saving. Thanks to the resources saved up, the copper iron ore they had werepletely sufficient for the amount of steelmaking they intended. As the resources got put in the input end, the button was pushed for the furnace to switch on, where it then started making rumbling noises from the inside. Once the three-minute wait was up, a new batch of fresh square steel came out of the oven. Tch! This really is produced by the furnace; the quality is that good! Su Mo felt satisfied after knocking it a few times to feel the heavy weight and texture. However, the steel had not yet been brought out for on-site testing by Su Mo. From afar, small team leader Su Yuan who led some vigers to clean up the salt ran over while screeching out. Chief! Chief! When we were on the edges of the territory, we ran into a group ofa group of ents! They told me that their kind had established an alliance with basin. They asked to be let in, so theyd be able to tour around for educational purposes! Su Yuans voice was sonorous, it captured everyones attention in an instant. Besides that, he had in his hand, a massive leaf half a humans height that reflected a light green glow under the sunlight. Wow! So fast! Just the day basins storm had just passed, their exploration team had already set foot on basins border. It was obvious that they noticed basins unusual weather pattern. Whats going on? Hearing the cheers, Lu Kuan put down the work in his hand and walked out. Quick! Help me think, in what way can we fool those people? Sorry, fool those ents. Right now theres a bunch of foreign races that want toe into our territory. We cant afford to deny them entry, so we must think of a clever way of convincing them to go back willingly. Taking over the leaf in Su Yuans hand, Su Mo swiftly returned to the shelter to sit down with a calm look on his face. This move could really be counted as suffering a loss unknowingly. In his original n, Su Mo had thought to have basin settle down stably before finding a way to make alliances with others. He would first send people to visit and observe other territories so that intel could be brought back about those ces. Who would have thought that the ents unorthodox move in the morning had short-circuited him from remembering to make a move as important as taking the initiative. Now, the other partys people were already waiting at basins border. If rejected, it would be a show of weakness on some level, the consequences would be dire! Theyre already waiting at our side, wanting toe in to learn about us. The time is too short, even if we were to put on a show, itd be toote. Unless Unless what? Hearing the hesitation in Lu Kuans words, Su Mo tilted his head up aggressively. The next second, when Lu Kuan looked like he had a hard time speaking out, Su Mo suddenly came back to reality, just as an epiphany was realized in his mind. Itd be too hard, human gics took us six years of testing to reach its current form. Concentrating on the virtual reality machine in the corner, Lu Kuan let out a long sigh. Applicability would forever be virtual reality setups Achilles heel. It was exactly this point that stranded them in their original tracks, making it hard to develop many multifaceted hand tools. Even if we have the ents gics, which can be used for immediate testing to find a match, to make something usable, itd take three to five months at least, its fundamentally No, enough! We have the ents genes, plus time for testing. On the machine! Ill test for the parameters right now! Chapter 498 - Unprecedented Shock! The Southern Heavenly Gates Project! (Two In One)

      Chapter 498 Unprecedented Shock! The Southern Heavenly Gates Project! (Two In One)

      Elder Zhu Chuan, the territory of the human Su Mo has been slow to let us in. Is it because their strength hasnt even reached one tenth of ours These sentry nsmen, none of them look like strong men, be it the looks or the weapons they use, could it be The weather in the basin had turned into a gratifying sunny day. Yet strangely, it was still pouring rain along the boundary of the basin. Standing in the torrential rain, the six treefolks shook off the umting water on their bodies from time to time and whispered into each other. The shortest among them was also more than seven meters high, and the leaves were shattering and falling wildly as they spoke, making a rustling sound. The tallest was the tree man called Elder Zhu Chuan, who seemed to be at least twelve meters in height, and his body was covered with broad, green leaves. Zhu He, you idiot, I think youve forgotten the pain of the healed scars, right? How many times have I said that the fighting power of humans and dwarves is not determined by their physical appearance, their real strength is the use of tools and weapons! Use your stupid brains to think about the appearance of us coolie treefolks then think about what weapons they are holding and how they are dressed! These days, I have done a lot of research on the structure of human society. None of you should have the slightest bit of contempt, these people are the bottom feeders of the human race. They are beneath even us coolie treefolks! Besides, if Su Mos strength was just as what we could identify through his looks, how could those vengeful dwarves stay put after their pathway got destroyed by him the day before yesterday?! Pulling out a thick branch, Elder Zhu Chuan mmed it on treefolk Zhu He, making a deep mark. Thetter was in pain, groaned, and did not dare to speak again. Depending on the height of the trees, it was easy to tell the status and strength of everyone among the treefolks. Just like animal groups, in the group structure of the treefolks, the hierarchy structure was something to be followed strictly! The moment Zhu Chuan got mad, all the other treefolks also hurriedly shut their mouths, for fear that they would be whipped too. Fortunately, this stalemate did notst long. After receiving the order, Su Yuan returned with a full smile. Treefolk Zhu Chuan also put on a self-kind smile and hurriedly greeted him. My esteemed king of human beings, Su Mo, I, the ancient treefolk Zhu Chuan, once again apologize for our abrupt visit. Please forgive our rudeness! After learning the ways of humans, Zhu Chuan was like a gentleman who taken straight out of a textbook, full of elegance. On his tree face, a huge amount of apology could be seen. Dear treefolk ally, your politeness is really surprising. Compared with the rude foreign races, you are the most elegant gentleman. Seeing that Su Yuan also greeted him with a smile on his face, and seemed not to understand the meaning behind those words, Zhu Chuan was stunned, Human ally, may Lord Su Mo agree to our visit request, if not, its okay to Su Yuan, Oh, Brother Zhu Chuan, we are all allies, how can there be any disagreements to be made? As the first ally of our basin to visit, our director very much wees your visit, and has prepared a very high-level reception ceremony for you. But We have a rule in Huaxia, this is something you must have since its your first visit here, or the rule will be broken With a wave of his hand, Su Yuan put on a warm smile. By the way, from the angle that only Zhu Chuan saw, Su Yuan rubbed his thumb and index finger with his other hand a few times, the meaning was very obvious. With the mission of dying time, he was not worried that the treefolks would not understand. On the contrary, he still had a lot of time to exin the ancient culture of mankind. Unfortunately Oh that, yes I know that this is your unique rule, and we treefolks shall naturally follow the customs of the territory. Here, Brother Su Yuan, this is a gift for you! Benefited from studying human culture for a long time, seeing Su Yuans performance, Zhu Chuan was not angry but happy, and hurriedlyughed and winked at the dazed treefolks behind. The Hell King is easy to mess with, but the little devils are hard to deal with. These greedy scavengers must be fed, otherwise we will have to pay more if we ruin the overall situation! Hmmph, those old folks in the n dont know anything about human culture but expect to trade valuable things with the other party? Fortunately, I am smart enough to prepare everything beforehand. Zhu Chuan did not pause his movements despite feeling triumphant. He immediately took over the gift that was being taken out by one of the treefolk from the storage space on the branch. Brother Su Yuan, this is a piece of rice leaf produced by the best part of our ntations. It might look ordinary, but it holds a huge amount of energy, and it is the most popr item among the foreign races. Ten pieces of rice leaves are more than enough to replenish the daily energy usage of us treefolks; and this one piece here, should be more than enough to sustain for two days. Even if its during the cold winter, as long as you eat this rice leaf, you wont need to eat any food to keep your body warm for two days! The rice leaf that Zhu Chuan mentioned was only the size of a palm. Different from therge leaf letter that exuded green light before, the color of this rice leaf was dark red, and it looked abnormally thick. Plus, its efficacy was surprising enough. Just an ordinary leaf yet it could support the consumption of a normal human for two days. Such a precious gift could definitely settle the little minions! Two steps forward, and one step back, Su Yuan had a surprising expression on his face, Oh, this cant be done Such a precious gift Zhu Chuanughed, Oh please dont refuse my gift Su Yuan continued to wave his hand, I cant do it, if the Chief finds out that I took such an expensive gift, I cant Zhu Chuan understood, Brother Su Yuan, if you dont tell me, I wont say it, no one knows about it, just rx, Lord Su Mo will never me you for epting gifts One side was a treefolk with a height of more than ten meters. The other was a human being with a height of 175cm. Looking at the human and the treefolk, it looked like the scene of refusing each others New Year money in Huaxia. Neither party felt anything strange in this way, but others only feel that it was weird. Under these circumstances, the vigers who followed Su Yuan were dumbfounded and the treefolks standing behind were also stunned. Brother Zhu Ling, this gift Ive epted it! After two or three minutes of refusal, seeing the back and forth of several pulls, the treefolks were so slick that it was difficult to get rid of them. Su Yuan rolled his eyes and took the gift, seemingly showing off to the vigers in the back, but in fact he quietly winked at Zhang Liang, the deputy team leader behind. They all came from the same dormitory back then, thetter understood immediately and stood up happily. Brother Zhu, we have an old saying in Huaxia called whoever sees it has a share, since our team leader has a gift, how about Yes, you have it too! Zhu Chuan threw out a branch and touched his leaf beard on the chin, he then showed an expression indicating that he was in control of the situation. The next second, another rice leaf was handed over. Oh, I cant take this, its a gift for our team leader, thats too precious. Brother Zhu Chuan, please take it back Dont worry about it, everyone should be treated equally It was another familiar refusal. The treefolks in the back were still stupid, but some of the vigers hade into their senses, and there was a sudden realization in their eyes. Because of the example from Su Yuan, Zhu Chuan was very familiar with the process of refusal. This time, Zhang Liang only persisted for two minutes before he got defeated and took the rice leaves. However, the vigers who followed did not even wait for Zhang Liang to turn around, and then greeted him again. This gesture instantly made Zhu Chuans face, who was still smiling, stagnate. Fortunately, the treefolk rice leaves were originally an item that replenishes energy, and there was no shortage in terms of the stock. Wait until the forty-sixth person in the groupes forward, seeing Pei Shao rushing from behind appeared at the end of his field of vision, Su Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and winked at the remaining four. Brother Zhu Chuan, you are really generous allies, and we will definitely be best friends in the future! Watching Zhu Chuan cooperating very well and distributing rice leaves to the remaining four, even Pei Shaos share was ready, Su Yuanughed and hurried forward. In the next second, he took the paper that Pei Shao handed over and gently tossed it at Zhu Chuan, the treefolk. As Zhu Chuan received the paper, both sides showed satisfied smiles. Please! Thank you! Just like the leaves used by the tree people to send messages, this paper was ordinary, but it was filled with Su Mos will and is protected by the game. Sticking the paper on his chest, Zhu Chuan walked into the territory first. Surprisingly, the huge pressure imagined did not appear at all. Although, there was a hidden warning telling Zhu Chuan that once heunched an attack, he would be severely punished. However, the original purpose of the treefolks was to investigate, and they did not intend to do damage at all. From the northeast boundary of the basin, back to Iron Rock Mountain, the distance in the middle was about 100 kilometers. As there was enough time, there was no need for everyone to dy. Leaving the remaining forty people to continue to clean up the salt that had precipitated out of the basin, Su Yuan and Pei Shao took the lead and hurried away with the treefolk. This ce is really barren, how can there still be such an ordinary area in the new world? I really dont know why Su Mo chose this poor ce! Although the trees are lush, they are ordinary nts and have no value at all. Even if it regains its vitality, thisnd is still not suitable for anyrge-scale high-level nt cultivation, which is a pity. Could it be that Su Mo is only faking his strength with his looks? Otherwise The more he walked into the basin, more doubts began to appear in Zhu Chuans heart. Although he spoke usibly when he was teaching other treefolks before, his ideas were also based on Su Mos prestigious deeds, and he had not witnessed it with his own eyes. At this time, after walking a full half of the journey, and yet to see any improvement, Zhu Chuans facial expression suddenly sank. Ally Su Yuan, may I ask how far we are from the territory?! Between the words, the friendly brothers name disappeared instantly, and Zhu Chuan also brought a hint of coldness in his tone. Come on, we are almost there, go over this mountain, and youll be in the territory soon! Zhu Chuan was in a bad mood, as expected. Yet what he did not know was that Su Yuan, who wasforting him, actually turned up a storm in his heart. If it were not for Pei Shao next to him still leading the way with a calm look, watching the dozens of mountains that suddenly appeared in the basin, he would definitely exim immediately. How is this even a basin! This is clearly a reduced version of the Qinling Mountains! Stop, honored guests, please hold on and wait for the Chiefs decree! This was after the group climbed over a mountain again and turned abruptly. Standing in front of an unremarkable mountain rock wall, Pei Shao stopped, with a serious look on his face. Subconsciously, Su Yuan, who had been looking around all the time, quickly stopped his footsteps. However, several treefolk who had thoughts in their hearts, including Zhu Chuan, did not react in time, and mmed into the cliff. Bang! The imaginary cliff wall copsing did not happen, on the contrary, all the treefolks bounced off more than ten meters away as if being struck by lightning. In the panicked eyes of all the treefolks, a stream of golden light appeared on the cliff that had no response initially, and a gap opened from it. Two voices came out one after the other, Hey, how bold of you! Which being dares to break my Heavenly Southern Gates, report yourselves! Like thunder, the 30-meter-high cliff opened up bigger. After the entire rock wall waspletely dyed with golden light, two figures came out. Different from ordinary humans, these two figures were extremely tall, even Zhu Ling, who was 12 meters tall, was one head shorter than them This Zhang Long, Liu Neng Su Yuan had never heard of the figures appearance, but he was extremely familiar with their faces. Its just that before Su Yuan made a sound, Pei Shao on the side moved forward respectfully again. Reporting to the Northern and Southern Heavenly Generals, the trespassers are not intentional. They are really unfamiliar with the terrain of our territory, which is why theymitted such a reckless move. They have already been approved by the Chief and they have the decree! He turned his head quickly and winked at the treefolk Zhu Chuan. Oh, we have a decree, we are allies, this is the order issued by Territory Lord Su Mo! Suddenly, Zhu Chuan climbed up from the ground, took off the paper on his chest, and handed it over respectfully. In front of the other treefolk, he was a prestigious elder. Yet in front of these two figures, he became a dwarf again. The suppression brought about by height and power eroded Zhu Chuans entire mind in an instant. The previous spection was also dissipated at this moment. Even if you have the decree, you can be forgiven for the death sentence, but you shall still receive punishments. Wait Seeing that the figure in the golden armor also made a familiar gesture like Su Yuan, Zhu Chuan, who was still smiling, nodded crazily after being taken aback for a moment. Understood, we understand! The rice leaves given to the vigers before were all provided by ordinary treefolks. Yet for the needs of Zhang Long and Liu Neng, Zhu Chuan quickly cut open his storagepartment and took out a thick stack. At first nce, there were more than 50 pieces of rice leaves. As if afraid that it was not enough, with a hint of pain, he took out ten light purple leaves again and took them together. Very good, worthy of being an ally of our heavenly court! Pleasee in! Stuffing the thing into their chests, the two golden-armored men gave way to the door. This time, all of the treefolks did not move forward in a panic but turned their attention to the short Su Yuan and Pei Shao who were standing in front. Lets go, we have the decree from the Chief, rest assured! They took the paper back and handed it to Zhu Chuan. Seeing thetter sticking cautiously to his chest, Pei Shao was amused, but his expression remained serious and continued to walk forward. Buzz~ Buzz! The golden Southern Heavenly Gates seemed to have extraordinary detection technology, exuding bursts of roar. With anxiety, looking at the two who had disappeared in front of the door, Zhu Chuan was nervous and walked in bravely. The treefolks behind him looked at each other and had no choice but to follow along. At this point, there was no turning back. After seeing the Southern Heavenly Gates and the golden-armored figures, everyone no longer had any doubts about the strength of Su Mo and the basin. If it was not for their mission, they even wanted to run back to the territory and quickly tell the patriarch Zhu Ling of this important discovery. Among the treefolks, Zhu He, who had ridiculed the strength of the depression before shutting his mouthpletely and fell silent. It was a pity that the silence did notst for long when he really stepped into the gate and got to see things clearly again. He eximed in reflex! Thisthis is The Heavenly Court? Unlike the barren outside, everyone was stunned as soon as they entered the world inside the door. It was like stepping into a paradise. Outside was the barrennd with dark yellow mountains and full of dpidation everywhere. Yet when you went inside, you could only seevitality! Its this kind of power, its this kind of feeling The God of Tree, the vitality of this Heavenly Court can actually reach such a level! From the distance, you could see the hugeke, with smoke rising from the vige. On the ground, you could see herds of cattle and sheep, grazing and walking leisurely. The imaginary darkness did not happen, and the sun was still there overhead! Even the clouds were floating in it! Standing in this ce, Zhu Chuan could feel the excitement of his whole body and the slight increase in strength with every breath he took. If not for the warning and deterrence of the previous golden armor figure. At this moment, he even wanted to take root on the ground and feel the terrifying vitality force ten times that of his own territory, and the strength growth brought by it! Im sorry to ask you to hide your divinity, this look may scare our residents. Our Chief doesnt like to look up to others as well, please forgive me! After a while, in the field of vision, the two teams of guards in cyan armor holding the Ordinary Long Spears came from afar. As if being stared at by a poisonous snake, he nced at the spear in the guards hand. Zhu Chuans heart sank again, and he quickly took the lead in shrinking his figure. Eight meters. Five meters. Three meters. 1.7 meters! Not knowing how tall Su Mo was, and with the height reference of the guards, Zhu Chuan lowered himself as much as possible before stopping. Behind him, the other treefolks also had a simr appearance, reducing their height to 1.5 meters! Generals who work hard to convey information, this is a little courtesy, please ept it with a smile. Seeing that he and the others had lowered their heights, the guards were still standing in ce, Zhu Chuan felt bitter in his heart, and repeatedly signaled to the rear of the tree. All of them gave whatever they had where possible. Five stacks of rice leaves were handed over, and the number was not less than three hundred, which was extremely precious! I didnt even see him yet, but I already gave half the expected supplies. Fortunately, I prepared in advance and brought a lot! Su Mos subordinates are indeed a group of greedy monsters! The guards smiled and began to lead the way. Zhu Chuanined wildly in his heart, but his footsteps did not change. He was indeed still too young. In the next half hour, on the way to meet Su Mo, the visiting team met sessively iming to be practicing the formation technique, titled Thirty-six Heavenly Gang, Seventy-two Earth Demon, but in fact it was just a group of entertaining women. Eight Immortals who looked even worse than the scavengers, their bodies were in tatters, but their weapons exuded deadly threats. Four Heavenly Kings with a 100-person phnx that were practicing the formation. Five Star Lords who fell gently from the sky but could not even carry a trace of dust. The four-to-five kilometers visit road into the vige, a group of people walked live like a year. As if he had obtained ptsd, every time he saw a group of people, Zhu Chuan trembled and handed gifts mechanically. The expected gifts were all delivered. The rations on the way back and forth had also been delivered. Even some of the supplies at the bottom of the box were about to bottom out, under Zhu Chuans almost crying expression. At the gate of the vige, four people came out. Its a great pleasure to have friends from afar! Three people treefolks walking, one of them must be my teacher! Generous ancient treefolk allies, wee you to my territory! It was like a voice from the sky, at the same time as a magic voice that filled the ears, watching Zhu Chuans feet soften, and he fell to the ground straight. Su Mo quickly stepped forward with a kind smile and kindly helped him up. Allies, look at my Southern Heavenly Gates n! Chapter 499 - Goodbye Epic! Marshland’s First Foundational Crop! (Two In One)

      Chapter 499 Goodbye Epic! Marsnds First Foundational Crop! (Two In One)

      Ally Zhu Chuan, please remember to get more people over for a field trip, okay! We Huaxians are very hospitable, so when youe, you will be weed with the highest regards! Oh right, if the weather these two days are good, I will probably send more people over to your side for a field trip as well. If possible, Id like tomence the trading line between us both as soon as possible, so we can hold the fort and defend ournds together from the greedy enemies that are eyeing us! Standing at the edge of his territory, Su Mo reached out his hand after he was done speaking and pat Zhu Chuan the Ent affectionately on his shoulder. Even if the pat was a gentle one, it shook Zhu Chuan the Ent from his core, waking him from the trance he was in. No problem, dont you worry, Chief Su Mo, Ill be sure to deliver your message across. I hope tomence our trading lines as soon as possible as well. With our genuine partnership, itll be quick for us to show them the downside of expanding too quickly! Waving his branches excitedly, Zhu Chuan the Ent who was 170cm looked like a silly-looking mime. After a few hours of the field trip, even if all the reservoir of the Ents were all squeezed dry, Zhu Chuan no longer sounded cold, courteous, and polite, but filled with immense enthusiasm. Who would have thought that in the short time of dwelling in the Heavenly Courts, after tasting some Fairy Peach and Fairy Wine, his abilities would have an immense increment of 5%! The 5% should not be underestimated, since Ents have long lives, so their improvement in abilities would be extremely slow. If it was ording to usual progress, at where he was right now, he would need to absorb at least 6 more months of nutrients from the ground to have such improvement. As for other ordinary Ents, they had greater improvement than he did since the level of their abilities was much lower. Zhu He, whose level of abilities was lower had not only been healed of the whip injury from before but also had a whopping 15% of the increase in abilities. What a huge leap! Standing behind Zhu Chuan, they were waving their branches excitingly as well as joyful, contented smiles appeared on their faces. Its time to say goodbye! Set! Its gettingte, Ill part ways with you guys here then. Safe journey back to your territory, stay safe! Zhu Chuan nodded obediently. Thank you for your generosity, Chief Su Mo! The Old Ents will be Heavenly Courts loyal ally. We hope to taste the greatness of Heavenly Courts again the next time wee around! Su Mo scoffed. Next time! For sure, for sure! Despite the discord earlier, the scene that had unfolded at the edge of territory was a rather harmonious one. Watching how Su Mo gestured for them to leave, Zhu Chuan led his troops and marched away. After passing the borders of the marsnd, in three to five seconds, all the Ents had regained their usual mode of being sky-high. However, different than before, even if they had grown tall, their faces were still full of respect and humbleness. They bid their goodbyes lingeringly with Zhu Chuan turning back for a nce every three steps he took. They had left reluctantly, hoping for Su Mo to say something to hold them back. s, even until Su Mo and his people slowly disappeared from their line of sight, all that was left in their minds were Su Mos smiling face! Su Mo, the king of humans is such a generous leader! Not only was he big-hearted, but he was also strong and powerful! No wonder he stood out from so many people. His previous arrogance was swept clean, and his murmurs had gotten instant agreement from all the other ordinary Ents. Thats right, this Heavenly Court may not have their developmentpleted yet, and thats normal, they have arrived for merely a day or two, thats all. If they could develop very quickly, something would be very fishy about it. Their Father Thunder and Mother Lightnings powers are really strong! So strong they could have certain control over the weather in their territory! If only we have someone like this, then we wont have to worry that we dont have enough sunshine! You know what, to me, their Fairy Peach is still the best. Its effect is almost identical to the Ten Thousand Leaf! Elder Zhu Chuan is so well prepared to have presents ready! If not, ording to how greedy the monsters in their territory are, we wont even get to see the generous Chief Su Mo! Elder Zhu Chuan is so clever ILII The group of Ents was justmenting about Su Mos generosity and the Heavenly Courts formidability, but as they talk, their topic swayed slowly towards Zhu Chuan. This type of indirect bootlicking would call for Zhu Chuans yelling normally, but at this time, he epted it with a chuckle. All of you are just too young. But those old folks in the tribe have been living for so many years. The humans have a saying that was right, which was To know your opponents well is half the battle won. For us to regain the Ent Gods former glory here on thisnd, we need to know our enemies well enough. Also, look here, see what this is? Signaling his troops to stop walking, Zhu Chuan turned back to make sure the territory borders have disappeared, he casually fished out an item from within him like a magic act. Whenpared to his body size, the item he had pulled out looked very insignificant, but from the looks of it Hiss, isnt that the pit of the Fairy Peach we ate? I think so too, mine was kept by the server right after I was done. I was thinking of bringing it back too I remember Elder Zhu Chuans pit was also kept back, right? This is Could it be stolen? No right If Chief Su Mo found out A small peach pit had attracted all the Ents attention. Zooming in on the ordinary peach pit, even if it no longer had flesh on it, all of them could still feel the energy pulsating from the pit. Even if this pulsating energy could not be directly used, it still represented the greatness of potential it carried. If it was traded, after seeing the ready product, the Ents would go all out by hook or by crook to obtain such a meaningful seed. However, for now I told you, you are all still too young. All you think about is the war and fighting that the older ones have mentioned, and you scheme against this and that. The times have changed, we need to learn to acquire new knowledge, learn new rules. Havent you forgotten How did we get to finally meet Chief Su Mo? Caressing his beard, Zhu Chuan did not get mad at the rest for their spections. A natural sense of superiority swelled in his heart. The overpowering feeling knowledge have given him had him feeling arrogant and proud. How we got to meet We had to give presents Wait, Elder Zhu Chuan, could it be After hearing what he had murmured, Zhu Chuan nodded delightfully. Not bad, you learn fast. At many times, you dont need to use violence to achieve your goals. All I did was pay a little price to exchange this little pit from the greedy monsters. So foolish. He did not even know what a great price this pit could fetch if it was traded. Ive gotten my hands on it for a fraction of the price! As he kept the pit, a sh of pained expression fleeted through his face when he mentioned the price paid. Quickly after that, his pride was filled up once again when he saw the Ents exhibit a shocked expression on their faces. He shook his head slightly and continued hisrge strides back. That old man Zhu Ling, all he knew was to side his own rtives. Only the Reservatives were allowed to make decisions all the time. Wait till I, Zhu Chuan go back. Ill sure show them through what Ive gotten this trip what it means to be capable! With a sneer, Zhu Chuan could almost imagine the shocked, yet helpless faces of the old people in the territory. What he did not know was, that the marsnd that he had just left had be a sea of joyous celebration! Haha, Fu Zi, youve really put on a good show there! Let me tell you, those naive Ents, when they visited our territory, its really like theyre just all height and no brains! All thanks to Chief, all I did was re at them in the corner of my eye and they were terrified! Hey, so what? Ive got a whopping amount of eight Food Leaves from them! That idiot waspletely wrapped around my little finger! Chief is indeed the best. They were so fooled in our virtual reality scene its heartbreaking! A huge harvest! These Food Leaves could feed us an entire week! Even though there wererge plots ofnd around the underground shelter, there were still puddles of water and soft soil even after the vigers urgent work was done. However, since work was done on it to make it uniform, its uniformity made thend pretty pleasing to the eyes. In front of the door of the underground shelter that had only a few rare pieces of Dark Red Food Leaves was now a huge harvest of about three thousand pieces of them! If calcted based on one leaf providing a person with 2 days of energy, these were enough tost more than 4 days! There were leaves of three more colors that were gleaming delightfully other than the Food Leaves. Even if their numbers were lesser by a whole chunk whenpared to the Food Leaves, in terms of numbers, it was a no-brainer to know that the value of these leaves would be more precious than the Food Leaves. No doubt, the marsnd had just weed a stunning harvest with handsome rewards. On the other side, the seven of them who were in the Earth Tiger had the same experience. Su Yuan, youve done your part and youve done it well. 10 Food Leaves for you! Pei Shao, 10 for you. Zhang Long, Liu Neng, Li Hu, Chen Shen, 5 for each of you! All were rewarded ording to the tasks given to them. On the co-driver seat, every time Su Mo would call out a name, the others would hiss enviously. However, no matter how many rewards were given out, there was still unsuppressed happiness on each of their faces. Even Su Mo himself was chuckling in delight. Just like Zhu Chuan who had gotten an energy fruit pit, there was a palm-sized, dark red ball in Su Mos hand. The surface of the ball was etched with many curvy patterns that would emit a dazzling light as Su Mo toyed with it. Su Mo looked at it intently and under the analysis of the system, the balls attributes appeared automatically. [Primitive Food Leaf Seed (Epic-quality / nt / High Potential)] [Description]: In the vastness of the universe, there was a tree-shaped that was unlike other rounds. On this tree-shaped were billions of nts. Their food source was not each other, but something special called a Food Leaf. In the circumstances of the absence of sunlight, if they were rooted, they would be able to get sufficient energy and nutrients and had gained the ability to move around freely. (Grade): Primitive (This is a primitive-grade seed. It was not affected by external measures. A high level of life and stable gic sequences were still well maintained on the inside. This seed is the best for nting and to cross-nt with to create new species) (nting Requirement]: High nutrient soil, sufficient sunlight, high quality water, isted area (Quantity Produced): 20-45 per nt (Unit of Quantity Produced): Pieces (Growth Time): 25-120 Days (Depending on the condition of the ting requirements) (Special Abilities]: Dark Red Food Leaves (1 Leaf /2 Days / Humans that has minimum activities, low-grade food ration source. The Food Leaves did not get to continue growing and absorbing nutrients because of the limitation of the nting requirements. Caution: This grade of Food Leaves contains purely energy and does not include any minerals or other requirements needed for any living being to survive. Long-term consumption will lower the quality of living beings body.) Light Red Food Leaves (1 Leaf /2 Days / Humans that have moderateborious activities, entry-level grade food ration source. The Food Leaves did not get to continue increasing in grades even when the absorption of nutrients continued because the nting requirements could not be fulfilled in the long term, causing the energy gathering within the Food Leaf to be unstable. Caution: This grade of Food Leaves contains only a small amount of minerals, just enough to fulfill the requirements needed for any living being to survive. Long term consumption will cause problems like messed-up gene issues from theck of variety of food) Dark Yellow Food Leaf (1 Leaf / 2 Days / Humans that has heavyborious activities, continuous-upgrade grade food ration source. An error has urred in the energy form in the Food Leaf due to a single item error from the nting requirements, causing an imbnce in minerals in the Food Leaf and a halt in growth. Caution: This grade of Food Leaf contains the minerals of a bnced meal; long term consumption can fulfill the basic living needs of the living being with no side effects. Can be used as a meal recement) Light Yellow Food Leaf (1 Leaf / 3 Days / Humans that has heavyborious activities. Second-best grade food rations. All the nting requirements were fulfilled, but because it was not immediately consumed and kept for some time, the quality had dropped, causing the minerals within to have some losses. Caution: This grade of Food Leaves contained all the minerals needed for a living being to survive, and it included chlorophyll that could improve the health of living beings in the long run with constant consumption.) Dark Green Food Leaf (1 Leaf / 7 Days / Humans that has heavyborious activities. First-grade food rations. All the nting requirements were fulfilled with an explosive amount of minerals within. Caution: Long-term consumption of this Food Leaf could drastically improve the health of the living being and could help improve the chains of genes within to achieve many unthinkable effects.) Light Green Food Leaf (1 Leaf / 30 Days / Any living being. Top grade food, theoretically, this Food Leaf could rece all the energy needs of any living being, including nts that do not have self-awareness. After consuming said Food Leaf, even nts would awaken with special abilities 100%. Living beings that consume this would get a 100% buff. Caution: Light Green Food Leaves have many benefits, but the exact benefits would require validation after obtaining them) [Comment]: Grass! (A type of food) A primitive-grade Food Leaf seed represented endless possibilities. All he needed to do was nt it and supplement it with its top-notch nting requirements. The first nting would determine the grade of the rest of the Food Leaves. As for Light Green Food Leaves of the highest grade, Su Mo did not hold too much hope in that after contemting. However, thinking about the psychic water he had, Su Mo held very high hopes, as high as 80% of certainty for the Dark Green grade! As soon as he had seeded, he would nurture it. Then, the marsnd would not only have storage of Food Leaf seeds, but they would also sessfully obtain arge amount of high-grade food source. They could also sell it to other tribes after a system was set in ce to get a scary amount of profit/ Compared to the energy fruit trees that could only grow after watering them with psychic water, these Food Leaves were undoubtedly another type of money producing tree! I was still contemting on what I should nt here at the marsnd, but it seems like such an easy decision now. As long as I can create a sufficient growing environment, in a months time, the need for food here in the marsnd would be significantly reduced! Su Mo was nning for the future. He would never have thought that 100ml of psychic water and a seed from the fruit Oreo had eaten would be able to exchange for such a treasure. As much as Su Mo wanted to stay calm, he could not help but grip the ball in his hand tightly as his heart was filled with excitement! It only took 5000 survival points to extract the Ents genes from the letter, and it only took 21000 survival points to upgrade the virtual reality devices to pair them with the Ent. 26000 survival points were spent, and under the work of the machines, the Ents had basically no resistance before they were pulled right into virtual reality. Through the boost psychic water could give to living beings, the marsnd mimicked a fake scenario where its capabilities had been upgraded and had sessfully pierced through thest mental barrier the Ents had. Now, what I need to worry about is when there are beings that want to survey the territory from up in the skies and they would find that the marsnd was still being developed. But its still okay since this whole fiasco would buy me at least a month or two until the marsnd had developed enough to have basic defense systems Even if the Ents were to realize, I wont be afraid of them seeking revenge, since I have in my hands The building of the territory had basically gone up the right path as soon as the weather factor was out of the picture, and it could be run by subordinates or even by the management team. Even if Su Mo were to be involved, it would only result in an insignificant boost. On the contrary, after testing the influence of psychic water on the Ents, Su Mo already had the following trades in mind. However, to make them into reality, he would still need to see how developed the Ents territory was, and what ace they had in their hands. After taking into consideration that this was the first important step that the marsnd took to open a tunnel to the outside world, a bold thought started to brew in Su Mos heart like an impending storm! Chapter 500 - The Swell In Ambition, The Unstoppable “Tank”! Chapter 500 The Swell In Ambition, The Unstoppable Tank! ording to Maslows hierarchy of needs theory, from the most basic physiological needs, safety needs, love, and belonging, up to the noble esteem and self-actualization, a person would be chasing these five levels unceasingly, so much so they could give their lives away. Su Mo thought that all the residents of the marsnd had surpassed the hurdle of the most basic physiological needs and would strive to climb towards the other levels, but as the building started, he realized he was wrong. The segment of physiological need would never be fulfilled, and this hurdle would never be crossed. As long as one was alive, the passion humans have for this segment of need was terrifyingly high! Since sending the ents away at 1 in the afternoon, as the residents who were out collecting the salt residues from thend came back, thend that was 5000 square feet in front of Iron Rock Mountain had started to have fleeting changes. In the Civilized Era, it was easy to build a sturdy house. Generally, it would first be to use a strong degrasser for a thorough clean-up, making sure that thend the house would be on would not cater for any nt growth, ruining the foundation. Then, it was to draw the horizontal line using the leveler, making sure the height of thend was consistent and leveled throughout, so the problem of lopsidednd ruining the strength of the building would not ur. After the ground was leveled, it was time for the cement concrete and the bricks toe in to form the foundation of the house. Then, one would work their way up and proceed to build an entire house. This was a way that saved time and energy/ It would not take long for a house to be built, even if they had to build it themselves. Sadly, in the Doomsday Wastnd, there were no limestones and cement, so everything had to be kept simple. Even so, from the knowledge of their forefathers and with teamwork, the vigers had thought of many good ideas. Firstly, it was to level the ground, so they picked out all the rubble and roots residue they could see, and it was quickly done in about one hour thanks to all 1000 people and their help. Secondly, it was King Kongs job to step in in partnership with a rotary tiller and was able to efficiently dig out the entirend, making all the hidden rubble and roots to be exposed once more. This time, many shattered roots and rubble would be taken away. Even if the rest were to lurk in a corner, it would not cause much harm. Thirdly, it was the joy-inducing press! It was totally okay even in the absence of machinery to help press thend down. The vigers found a few huge rocks and after chipping it with the excellent-quality chisel to be a cylindrical shape, the Earth Tiger was able to pull this cylinder around. Even though this method could not achieve the same as using professional machinery, since the ground was still soft after the rain, it had gotten a surprisingly good result of 60%! Just a few rounds back and fro and the ground was visibly more leveled. Su Mo felt the most when he stood and watched from up the hill. Far beyond, it was puddles galore. Near to where he was, it was tnd that smelt nicely of soil. Wherever his gaze would reach, he would see smiling residents that were walking in a crouch, using their own body weight to stomp on the ground! They had worked from 2 pm to 4 pm and had no breaks in between. The most astonishing was that no oneined of tiredness throughout the entire process, and no one wasmenting about how difficult things were. Everyone gave their 120% for a ce they could call home! Hah, the virtual reality is really a double-edged sword. If gone wrong, it would take months or up to years to recover. However, if its used properly like this, it could achieve amazing things! Lu Kuan, who was controlling the robot and standing on top of the hill as well sighed. The pros and cons of virtual reality that was being used had more than exceeded the founders initial estimation of usage when they first invented it. To the outside world, the virtual reality technology could make lies extremely real, coaxing the opposite party to go towards the path of death. To their own people, virtual reality could mimic real-life training, or even mimic a future to ignite the want in people. It only took 2 hours in virtual reality for the vigers to have such a huge change in enthusiasm. Work efficiency rate instantly fulfilled full bar. No, Lu Kuan, the vige in the virtual reality was only a part of the catalyst. The real reason why this change happened was that There was a sense of aplishment! Lu Kuan was stunned. A sense of aplishment? Yes. Look there, what different about him? Su Mo pointed at one of the vigers that yed one of the five Star Kings. Many things that were grown in the garden were never sown. In the morning, Su Mo was still fretting about how he could quickly fulfill everyones needs so he could pull the work efficiency rate up. When it came to the afternoon, after having some people involved in some acting, he had inadvertently achieved what he wanted. He Theres a change in his spirit. If it could be said this way, he merely wanted to survive before this, but now He wanted to be stronger? Su Mo nodded lightly. Its easy to go from frugal to extravagance, but it was difficult the other way around. When you have be someone who is way stronger, and youre forced to go back to being ordinary, you would have a great sense of divide. In our universe, there was a show that aired in Huaxia which generally was to get vige kids and city kids to exchange lives. Like expected, the vige kids would work really hard aftering back from the city. They would make and achieve their goals, where city kids would turn over a new leaf and improve themselves when theyre back from the vige. Lu Kuan stopped. Thats good, right? Everyone achieved what they wanted! No! Focusing his eyes on the vigers that were trying their best to level the ground, Su Mo shook his head regretfully. It was like this initially, but after a certain time, the city kids would revert back to how they were like before, and the vige kids would eventually ept reality and would fall quickly back into their slump. Once stimted, it shouldnt stop, because if the momentum is gone, it would need at least tens or hundreds more to prick the same enthusiasm! The marsnd before this could really stop developing at any time, since no one had any ambitions before this, and all they wanted was to live peacefully in thisnd. But now, the marsnd is only starting to be a real tank that could only march forward. Once it stops, only you and I can remain true to ourselves. As for the others Many people lived their lives thinking that they had no big dreams or ambitions, but it was all merely limited to the knowledge and exposure that they had. Even the vige kids who were a part of that program went back and had ambitions to change themselves and be the creme of the crop one day. Needless to say, these vigers were considered the elites that were above average in society before. The wastnd was not the materialistic world where ordinary people would find it hard to climb up. Here, things have changed. As long as you have enough ambitions, things would change. Is this a good thing or a bad thing then? Youve made me confused! Different from Su Deben, who had seen all types of men and understood how people really are, Lu Kuan the scientist would only scratch the surface of things even if he was somewhat involved in the psychological field before. He got confused when he saw Su Mo shaking his head and sighing for a moment and shaking his fists in excitement in another. Its considered a good thing, I guess. At least for now, as long Im the person holding the steering wheel, and that I can hold it tightly, our development speed would have at least a 5 to 10 times increment! Confidence oozed out of Su Mos eyes as he looked at Chen Shen, who was smiling and walking toward him. There was a smile on Su Mos face as well. The history of Huaxia had proven it. To be the ruler of the world, what was important was for the subordinates to stay in their ownne, be able to control their desires, and focused on the future. However, to be the ruler of the world, what it required was for everyone to be greedily ambitious enough to march forward with boldness without a slight sense of hesitation, even if there was nothing else but a cliff before them, they would have to march on with conviction. Su Mo did not tell anyone about the impending zombie crisis, but he believed that the marsnd three monthster, in the sowing of hardwork from everyone, a steel fortress would rise up from the ground! Then, the fight of the New World would truly begin by then! Chief, we have collected a huge harvest today. Theyve really given too many Food Leaves, totally enough to feed us for half a month. Oh? That much? Su Mo had briefly storied about the different grades of Food Leaves in the car on the way back. Ordinary Dark Red Food Leaves could not provide the minerals needed for living beings and could only sustain a human with minimal activities for 2 days. ording to the workload in the marsnd right now, it would need at least 30000 Food Leaves to supply everyone with food for half a month. What a huge difference! Chief, didnt you say that eating too much of the Food Leaves was just like eating too many potatoes, and it would make people weak? How would we dare to eat it? So, Ive tried. Who knew the biggest liabilities food-wise in our territory had absolutely no side effects after chomping them up happily? Chen Shen pointed at the bunch of lizard coolies and sheep that were sunbathing leisurely and also pointed at the yaks that were helping the vigers with work. The happiness on his face grew. We have a total of 4200 pieces of Dark Red Food Leaves. 420 pieces of Light Red Food Leaves. 80 pieces of Dark Yellow Food Leaves. And 10 pieces of Light-Yellow Food Leaves of the highest grade! We will save the Dark and Light-Yellow ones as backup for us. The lower grade Dark and Light Red ones could all be fed to the lizards. If its ording to what Paulie said, lizards couldnt care less about minerals. They would be able to survive for 4-5 years even if they ate rocks, so if they eat these energy substances that could easily be digested, it was more nutritious to them than eating meat! The lizard coolies were hardworking and willing. At the same time, they eat a lot. To ensure they could be properly bred, they were eating 8-people portions every day. For 36 lizards, they would have consumed 288 portions daily. The price paid when calcted by months would make anyone grimace in pain! However, with the Dark Red Food Leaves, three of them could supply a lizards energy intake for a day. 4200 pieces of it were enough tost for at least 120 days. There were still Light Red Food Leaves that could bump the number up to 5 months. When the 5 months were up, the second or third batch of Food Leaves from the marsnd would be able to seamlessly continue filling in this gap, and it could be said as the perfect n! Very well, since it doesnt harm the lizards when they eat these things, and it being benefits to us all, try to feed them well every day. When we have our next batch of Food Leaves to continue this supply, we can probably start our breeding n then! After calctions, Su Mo snapped back to his senses as excitement colored his eyes. Su Mo had already thought of the different types of modification he wanted to achieve to these beings that could be bred into different breeds that carried different attributes the moment he got it if it were not for the shortage of food and the limitation in magnitude. It was still not toote at that moment. Everything would have supple time on its own. The ents are really such treasures! They only came once and have given us such immense profit. Heck, when its our turn to visit, Ill bring people over and Do it again! Well get another round of profits from them! Like what Marx said in his book , people would be brave when there was an appropriate amount of profitability. When there would be 50% of profit, people would dare take risks. When there would be 100% of profit, people would dare to break all rules known to men. When there would be 300% of profit, people would be willing to anything, even crime, and was willing to risk their lives! Now, the profits that the ents had given was more than 300%, or even 3000%! Under the great profit obtained, even Chen Shen, who was usually calm had bloodshot eyes even after saying what he said. Thats too huge a risk If we were found out, if our virtual technology fail the next time No, weve got to do what weve got to do. After hearing Su Mo interject Lu Kuans careful speech, Chen Shen and Lu Kuan both raised their heads at the same time and looked into Su Mos eyes. s, they did not see excitement nor the longing towards the unbelievably high yield in profit. All they saw was calmness. It was the same calmness when he ordered for the cannons to shoot back at the kobold castle. After making sure a few more times, Chen Shen roughly had a thought in mind, but he still shook his head in disbelief. Chief, could you be Thats right. When its our turn to go to their territory, Ill go with you. Its not enough to have just you guys around to maximise the profit gain, and to ensure safety. Woosh! The ordinary few words that came out of Su Mos mouth dropped like a bombshell in Lu Kuan and Chen Shens hearts. Even if Su Mo did not exude a gamblers vibe one bit, it was still as if a king would want to be an assassin and sneak into enemy camps. Such ridiculous act had the both of them implode immediately. No, Chief, please done! Lets not talk about how huge the risk of you following us is. You see, if you leave and the underground shelter copses, how could we continue developing? a Su Mo, its at these urgent times where you cannot be hasty in your decisions. Think about it. Our virtual reality worked so well just now those ents that returned would be our tools in breaking through sessfully. Even if youre not there, we would have a great rate of sess! On the other hand, if they found out, we would definitely not be able to bear the consequences of you being in danger! Aspared to Chen Shen, Lu Kuan was more realistic with his words. After witnessing many people dying in the wilderness, after losing his own body and could only be a brain in a box, Lu Kuan knew better than anyone else what risk management meant. In other words, in Lu Kuans heart, even if everyone on the marsnd were to be gone, as long as Su Mo was still around, this was still a ce of Hope. However, if Su Mo were to be missing from the equation, be it him sumbing to trouble or death, this marsnd, as huge as it would crumble in days. Dont have to talk me out of it. Im already prepared. Besides, the game had limited me, it would not let me go! If I were to go, then only I could go through Su Mo pointed at the cables sticking out of the robots behind all the way to the data cables that connected the robot to the brain box and did a spreading gesture. Chen Shen was still confused, but Lu Kuan had immediately understood what he meant. Subconsciously, Lu Kuan wanted to blurt out that the conscious uploading technology was nothing easier than the virtual reality technology, but when he remembered Su Mo using only a mere 10 minutes to extract the DNA and to do a sessful match, he was dumbfounded. Chapter 501 - Reform, The First 7-Color Lucky Bag!

      Chapter 501 Reform, The First 7-Color Lucky Bag!

      Under many circumstances, most normal people would assume there was a huge barrier between themselves and geniuses. This barrier was usually hard to ovee, even to the end of their days. However, two geniuses would regard 99% hard work as the most important thing of all. What they wouldpete on between themselves was who would be the most hardworking In reality, however, it was only among geniuses that there were hopeless disparities. Seeing Su Mo happily bringing Chen Shen down to observe the work, Lu Kuan remained standing in a daze on the hill as if he were the watchman of the fields. For a long time, he was unable to calm himself down. Perhaps when Su Mo had brought up this matter of a new consciousness upload, he had not taken into consideration how the innovation of technology would actually affect these individuals in the ss box. To the individuals in this target group like Lu Kuan, however, this airyment was tantamount to breaching their defenses. So it turns out that Su Mo wasnt prevaricating when he said hed take us out of the box Hes really going to do it! He stared after Su Mos silhouette that had already mingled with the vigers without a trace of arrogance. Lu Kuan took a closer look as if he wanted to remember this sight and store it deep within his memory. After that, gliding on his mechanical wheels, he headed into the Underground Shelter without any hesitation whatsoever. When confronted with the development work of an uplicated but tightly locked low-end technology tree, this time, there were no longer any conflicts within his heart. What he felt instead was a feeling that should not have been present within him at all It was a sense of belonging! There was no more light pollution to dazzle the eyes. Once it was past 8 oclock in the wastnd, the sky darkened immediately. Moreover, the unbearable rainstorm was still pouring down in other areas. On the first day when Hope Vige started work, their clocking-out time was slightly earlier. At 9 pm, the gong was sounded to recall the troops. Even though it was already time to call it a day, most of the vigers were still reluctantly staring at the ground beneath their feet, wanting to continue working. However, with the prompts from the game, they became happy very quickly. Looking back every once in a while, they headed toward the gathering ce where they stood together and began whispering. The Gamblers Luck buff would continue for 60 natural days. Although it could not be stopped once it was initiated, the starting time was not fixed. Each individual could choose their own time to start. Early in the morning, as the weather began turning sunny, the leadership passed a resolution and gathered everyone to initiate the buff. Moreover, to get the lucky bag in the normal manner, based on todays goals, almost everyone had set a conservative workload of 80%. However, standing here at 9 oclock and seeing the prompts from the game, they felt shocked. Hey there, whats your degree of taskpletion? I have 290%Ive made a big loss this time. Had I known earlier, I wouldve set it higher. What are you afraid of? Didnt they say that the quality of the items in thepleted lucky bag might be in the prompt? My 310% definitely ought to produce something good. I envy all of you who are working with machines. Mine is only 240%. Such a pity. No problem, theres still 59 days of the buff left. With 50 plus lucky bags, youll definitely get your fill! Do we get them now? My prompt here says we can only receive the lucky bags after the shelter leader does. Same here. No worries, its nearly time to get off work. Theres no rush, I can open it after getting back as well! Chatting, discussing, andparingthese were the behaviors and habits of the civilized era. When everyone realized that the living they made and the work they did was for themselves and not the capitaliststhus enabling the capitalists to live in big houses with luxury cars-cking on the job and being couch potatoes had truly be things of the past. In other words, they maximized their work attitudes and their passion! Now that they were gathered here, even if everyones faces were ck from the dirt, all their sweat tracks could be seen under the bright spotlight. However,pared to yesterday-whether it was their postures or their spirits, all of that had gone up a level. It was a miracle! Its incredible! I never thought that this method could rouse the beast nature in everyones hearts! Just by looking at everyones energy now, they could definitelypare with soldiers who have gone through training! As he approached from a distance, Su Deben kept expressing his disbelief as he followed alongside Su Mo. Unlike Lu Kuan, Su Deben had noticed everyones extraordinary state at once. He was even better equipped to tell what changes had happened in the vigers just by watching some small gestures and details, particrly since he was aided by the robots detailed observational abilities. Their beast natures had emerged, or, more specifically, aggression! Schrsid downws with pens, whereas knights used violence. Aggression was a trait that had already vanished from modern society. In the civilized era, the disappearance of this trait was conducive to social and long-term stability. However, in the Doomsday wastnd, it would be very difficult for humans without this trait to fight against the other foreign race and living beings. Not being able to bring out everyones aggressive tendencies through the 7-day short-term training session was a major regret of Su Debens coaching career. However, he had never expected that the vigers would suddenly transform so radically overnight after one session of deep slumber. Su Mo truly is the chosen one. He definitely holds some secret within him that we dont know. Of all the heroes throughout the wastnd, no matter how powerful they are, none of them have the kind of potential he has to turn corruption into magic. Perhaps As he considered this carefully, with a sense offort and eagerness for the future, Su Deben secretly clenched his fists. Still, when he turned to look at Su Mo, he noticed with surprise that this magical person he spoke of was not as profound and mysterious as he had imagined. Instead, Su Mo was like a child with a new toy-touching things here, stepping on things there, which made it hard not tough at him. The ground here is so firm. I thought I would have to use cement and concrete to stabilize the foundation, but I didnt expect that justpressing it would have an effect like this. When I get more stones tomorrow, Ill find a way toy down oneyer and just level it. How convenient! Upon abruptly seeing that therge patch of soft dirt in front of the Underground Shelter had turned into the level ground from the simted reality, Su Mos eyes shone brightly even in the dark night! Excellent. Things were progressing very quickly. It really was true that there was strength in numbers! Had it been just him alone, even if he had the corresponding engineering equipment, it would have taken him one week at the very least to achieve the conditions he wanted. In the New World, taking the path of development that many others embarked upon was the right choice! By taking the right path, his progress and speed would only be increasingly faster. Taking the wrong path would only achieve the opposite. Upon realizing that his choice had once again been verified to be the correct one, Su Mo nodded slightly and strode forward, leading Su Deben out of the darkness with him. One man, one robot. The moment they appeared within sight of the vigers, the sounds of chatting vanished without a trace. Aside from the howling sounds of the wind blowing through thend, the noisy heavens abruptly turned quiet. In the sight of everyone there, Su Mo went through the path that had parted for him in the middle and slowly walked up the hastily assembled tform. He picked up the microphone. Unhurriedly, without rushing to speak, he looked from left to right, then front to back. Unlike his previous diffidence, Su Mos gaze right now was razor-keen. Everyone he directly looked at felt as if a beam of light had pierced their backs. This was a lion. A top-notch lion king who could lead the pride. Just as this strange thought surfaced in everybodys hearts, after a pause, Su Mos voice rang out abruptly. In your eyes, I see the dissatisfaction toward your previous lives and the wildness that wants to break old rules. Also, in some of your eyes, I even see the desire for power. Whoa! As these words came from the speakers, in an instant, the already quiet group was once again left with nothing to say. While they still could not tell if Su Mo was praising or chiding, they viewed his words from the civilized eras way of thinking. Most people were so nervous that they even held their breath. They recalled the aftermath of courtiers in TV shows after the emperor had said this to them. They also considered the tragic circumstances they would be in once they were chased out of the territory. However, fortunately, this atmosphere was not maintained for much longer. Seeing that most people were holding their breath until they were practically red in the face, Su Mos icy countenance suddenly changed. Dont worry. In this Doomsday wastnd, the old rules should change too. As people who are going to be recorded in the history books together with me in the future, you all should have more confidence in yourselves. With a sh of godly light, a lucky bag that radiated 7 colors appeared in Su Mos hands. In the dark of the night, even the extremely high-lumen spotlight could not outshine these radiant 7 colors by half. This was the high-level bag that could only be obtained by having an averagepletion rate of 300%, and it was also the best proof of the vigers hard work. Todays reward belongs to each of us. In just one sentence, as well as Su Mos wide smile, the ice dissolved instantly! The silence that had not upied this expanse ofnd for very long was once again broken by cheers. Aside from the leadership group, who understood the information conveyed in Su Mos words and stood below with convoluted expressions and mixed feelings, all the other vigers actions were very orderly. Blue, green, rainbow-colored More than 1000 shining lucky bags started appearing in everyones hands after Su Mo had initiated it. At this moment, the spotlights illumination waspletely masked by the light radiating from the lucky bags. When everyone raised their lucky bags high above their heads, it was like a new sun had risen over thend when viewed from a distance. It was extremely startling. I hereby announce that from today onward, everyones lucky bag rewards dont need to be turned in. These are the fruits of yourbor, your rewards for surviving each day in the wastnd. Everybodys assets will be under my protection. No one under my rule is allowed to use any means to coerce other people into trading their items. As expected, upon hearing Su Mo actually saying this, the leadership was relieved this time. Seeing the vigers who were cheering and dancing around like it was the new year, in the end, they just shook their heads, unable to say a word. When privatization began to appear in a collective, it meant that an initial social structure was about to form. Even if there were more than a thousand people in the territory, as long as there were set rules, a small social collective would soon form when the numbers increased. Moreover, if such rules could be constructed and maintained in the long run, when the number of people reached a specific peak, the territory could no longer be called a territory. In fact, there was a better term to describe such. A country! The vigers would no longer be ordinary survivors but citizens! This basin would no longer be the territory of Su Mo alone, either. Under the persistent momentum of countless people, it would be the wastnds first Nation! This caused hundreds of shocks and stirred up all kinds of emotions. The leadership was already in a daze and could not reallyprehend anything Su Mo said after that. They only abruptly responded when Su Mo shouted that the meeting was dismissed and all the vigers walked toward the farm tool center. What, is it very surprising? Seeing Su Mo walking down confidently, Chen Shen-who had already been aware of Su Mos final goal previously-looked like he wanted to say no. His mouth twitched, but he finally nodded. This isnt the time, not right now. Its too early. We havent gathered any concrete details, or at least not enough yet Su Mo interrupted, Then when is the right time? Like a riddle that had to be guessed, Su Mos question this time stumped Chen Shen. Yes, when was the right time. 10 thousand people? 100 thousand people? Or perhaps a million people? One year? 5 years? Or 10 years? In this wastnd, nobody knew just how long they would live. What was the point of talking about the future? I know, but this Su Mo said, What I want to see isnt things staying stagnant but flowing. Chen Shen, I dont believe that you dont know what flowing means. Anymodity is useless if its dormant in our hands. A big pot of rice isnt suitable for Doomsday in the first ce. I dont want to see the same thing happening whether we engage in the good or the bad. Even less would I want to see everyone still waiting for us to distribute food when it runs out, after living in our territory for so long. In the future, when our numbers growrger, we cannot continue acting like parents, worrying about this and that. If they want to eat, they should bring items and buy food from the shelter. If they want items to use, then they should spend money to find people to make them. What I want to see is a territory with diversified development, not one where money, materials, and weapons are all centralized within this groups keepingwhile these things lie dormant in the warehouse every day, gathering dust! Seeing that everyones eyes disyed the same sort of doubt, Su Mo disclosed everything in one go. Reforms would happen sooner orter. For a leader like Su Mo, the earlier he disclosed this, the more damage to his standing, but it would be more beneficial to the colleagues under him. However, the longer he dyed disclosing matters, it would increase the difficulty of reform many times over when their numbers grewrger, although the high-level leadership would be able to umte more wealth. There would be more issues too. When that time came, once a mistake was made, there would be unimaginable consequences. Between the two, Su Mo chose the former. He was not an idiot who wanted to gather all the good stuff to look at several times before bed just so he could sleep peacefully. Given he was the source of technology, as long as he did not have to worry about food or items for use, Su Mo believed that things like wealth would eventuallye back to him once the economy started circting! Once that time came, as far as this territory was concerned, he would reach an unprecedented level of control that would surpass his current efforts by 10 or 100 times over! Its alright. I know what all of you want to say, but you will all naturally understand in a few days. For now, go back home and open your lucky bags. If you get something good, youll be able to transform yourselves into the territorys wealthy people as well! He shook the 7-color lucky bag in his hands. The leadership team looked at everyone below and wanted to make some remarks, but they had no idea what to say. Su Moughed, turned around, and headed toward the Underground Shelter. From an angle that the crowd could not see, Su Mo shot Su Deben a nce and grinned. At some level, he still had ulterior motives. However, only Su Deben could understand them. Scientific research was a bottomless pit. One persons wealth alone would not be enough, no matter how much they had. If he used the territorys wealth and things continued like this, there would be a lot of criticism from the ground roots when there were more people. Even if it were freely distributed for them to use, there would still be a general feeling that Su Mo was hoarding the groups wealth to do things. With the current allocation, however, when Lu Kuan and the others came up with high-tech equipment, all the vigers who wanted it would naturally pay up. When that time came, after some crowd-funding activities, everyone would then willingly take the bait. This was Su Mos true final goal! Chapter 502 - Warning, Uninvited Guests At Night! Chapter 502 Warning, Uninvited Guests At Night! Regardless of whether it was during the peaceful era or the doomsday era, umting wealth brought one an iparable pleasure. Although Su Mo was aware that the umtion of wealth could easily lead to the rise of ss differences and wealth disparity in the basin area, creating a capitalist culture, when he thought about how the great founding emperors also had to start from scratch, Su Mo could not opt not to take this step! As he learned more and more, he became more confident that his ability to control the hearts of the people had reached new heights. However, the problem was that, even since ancient times, not one person had been able to influence and hold sway over the hearts of every single person. This was an achievement that not even Papa Su had reached, and was also a field rife with hidden dangers and unpredictable elements. On the way back to the Underground Shelter, after thinking about it, Su Mo took a different turn. He looked like he was taking a walk but, in reality, he was actually pricking up his ears to listen to what was going on inside the farm tool center. As he predicted, ten minutester, the cheers and noise from the farm tool center started getting louder and louder. Strange lights also burst forth from the structures interior, which were followed by the crowds exmations. Looking at the criss-crossing beams of light, Su Mos smile deepened. Even if he did not witness their heightened morale in person, through the slight fog that covered the night sky, he had also seen Wait Fog? The basin areas weather was excellent, so where did this foge from? Whoosh! Within a short moment, he sensed that the fog seemed to have appeared from nowhere in the distance. As it spread across the basin area, the back of Su Mos head suddenly turned cold, and every hair on his body stood on end. The little meteorological knowledge he learned a few days ago shed through his mind, and he rapidly started recalling the details he knew about fogs. Fogs are divided into radiation fogs and advection fogs. Radiation fog typically appears in the early morning. The sun irradiates the ground, which then humidifies to form fog. This was a verymon urrence in modern times. Advection fog requires wind as well as vapor. If high temperature and humidity from rainy weather, or right before rainy weather, are not present, theres no way for such a weather phenomenon to form! If this fog had appeared when the rainstorm had poured down yesterday, Su Mo would not have been surprised or worried. However, the basin had already been roasted by the sun for an entire day; no fog should have appeared naturally at this point. Unless His gaze sharpened and turned solemn. Su Mo did not rush to tell everyone to be on guard. He hastened his stride. With his strong physical constitution, Su Mo hurriedly dashed to the Underground Shelter, shortening an initial ten-minute walk to a two-minute dash. Pulling open the stone door, he hurriedly descended the Z-shaped passageway. Before Su Mo even reached the third floor, Oreowho had been lying on the groundjumped up like she had been electrocuted. You noticed? Woof! It had been a long time since the basin area was invaded by enemies. In fact, it had not happened since he had started producing firearms and eradicating the lion people as well as kobolds.. This also directly led to Su Mo subconsciously forgetting about the issue of territorial defense in some respects. Even after settling in the New World for over two days, he did not increase his vignce, but continued to maintain the territorys previous defensive arrangements. Now their enemies had already soundlessly made their way into the territory, and only Su Mo had realized it! Can you find their location? Oreo sniffed, barked twice, and then shook her head. Theres no scent of the enemies in the fog, nor any threat, but there is a strong sense of malice. Theyre looking for something or nning to bring something back. Big Sis suspects theyre collecting each of our scents and then using other methods to determine our location! Standing to the side, Moorewho was acting as the trantor-also turned solemn, which was rare. His face no longer had a trace of a smile. Its not an attack? Hearing that this fog was not the poison gas that he imagined, Su Mo released a sigh of relief. Calming his nerves, he ordered Moore to call Chen Shen and the others over. Taking advantage of the time, Su Mo once again went down to the third floor. Staying inside in the Underground Shelter did not mean that he would remain unaware of what was going on in the outside world. On the contrary, he turned on the old television. With the help of its 360-degree, one-kilometer radius observation ability, Su Mo locked onto the source of the fog immediately. From a top-down perspective, the entire fog could be seen at a nce. Like a winding river, the fog stretched from the inside of the territory all the way to one side of its borders. Every five minutes, the fog shivered once. It was almost like a living, breathing animal; simply looking at it would creep most people out. However, fortunately, after observing everyones condition for a while, Su Mo was temporarily relieved. The current basin area is poor. There havent been any conflicts with the foreign races since we first arrived here either. No matter how fast Zhu Chuan and the others move, its impossible for them to figure things out in such a short period of time, and subsequentlyunch a second investigation like this. This could not have been done by the dwarves either. They had no ns to counterattack, and only arranged for additional defensive measures to protect the ck stone base camp. If thats the case, it can only be one of the other two After he figured out the situation around the basin area, through a process of elimination, Su Mo came up with the answer in his heart. Even if the winding river-like fog was pointing straight to the Light Empire, this underhanded tactic made people immediately think of the mysterious Demon n! This foreign race that sounded simr to ghosts was a race that they had never encountered before. Unlike normal humanoid races, even the powerful Light Empire were locked in a standstill against these tough cookies. With the basin areas current strength, there was no way they could fight them. How tricky. When I chose this ce, the survival probability simted by the virtual reality system was less than 2%. Now that I think about it, if not for my methods and nning, ording to the basin areas existing development trend, it might even be 0.0002%. The territory had four neighbors. Aside from the Light Empire that he had never encountered face-to-face, the other three did have some level of ill intentions. Using virtual reality to simte the environment, they had managed to persuade the Ents to leave. Su Mo thought that the basin area would wee a period of rapid development until the end of winter, which would be marked by the end of the three disasters. Now, however, the situation had turned tense again. The Demon n were not foolish like the Ents. One could see that simply by looking at their means of probing the territory. Just what were they thinking? We cant let this fog bring back information on the basin area. Not now at the very least! While pondering, when he heard the noisy sounds from above, Su Mo temporarily stopped thinking about it and rushed back to the garage like a hurricane. Among the leadership team who had just been dismissed, Su Mo only summoned three people. Chen Shen, Li Hu, and Shen Ke. In addition to Su Debenwho had also rushed backalthough the four of them did not know what happened, when they saw Su Mos stern expression, they were instantly rmed. The enemies havee! My preliminary guess is that it is the Demon n. They bear ill intentions. We must hurry up and set up defensive measures! His opening words struck them like lightning. Su Mo did not hide important matters from them. I give you all three minutes. You can observe if theres anything unusual happening in the basin area. Theres no need to go out. Just stand here and look! Seeing everyone reveal a shocked expression, Su Mos face did not waver as he pointed to the outside. Like a conditioned reflex, everyone turned around at once and began to investigate their surroundings. In the first minute, nobody noticed anything. They only scanned the pitch-ck ground in confusion, trying to find traces of the enemy. By the second minute, when they realized the sky was dark and that it was indeed hard to find any traces on the ground, everyone switched their target to randomly looking around their surroundings, looking for suspicious objects. At 2 minutes and 46 seconds, Shen Ke was the first person to raise her hand. At 2 minutes and 54 seconds, Su Deben also noticed something abnormal and turned his head back, eyes sharp. The remaining two people were not slow either. At three minutes, on the dot, they both noticed the abnormalities. Leader, if the enemy uses this kind of method, then its absolutely impossible to guard against. This is already far beyond our current level of understanding. Can it really be the ghosts that Paulie spected about? Making a guess, Chen Shens face disyed an expression of fear that was difficult to conceal. Thanks to the poprity of Earths various horror films, most people would be more or less afraid of these creatures that could not be exined by Science. Especially when one witnessed this kind of supernatural phenomenon personally, it would arouse these thoughts and fears hidden in their memories. Chen Shen, dont scare yourself. How can they be ghosts? This kind of thing, Im leaning toward the enemy releasing some sort of small biological weapon? Something like using a system to control a drone formation to draw images in the sky perhaps? In the past, there were devices simr to this thing, but slightlyrger in size. I was fortunate enough to see a few of them during my time. How about we capture and store some of the fog? Li Hu interrupted Chen Shens pessimistic fear-mongering by making some spections based on the fogs shape and function. One had to say that Li Hu had quite a lot of guts. At the same time, before Su Mo could speak out, another voice could be heard. Su Mo, since the other party has already noticed us, why dont we make the first move? We can capture and store some of the fog and see if we can use the instruments we have on hand at the moment to analyze it. After a few moments, upon realizing the importance of the matter, Su Deben had relinquished control of the robot. In his ce was Lu Kuan. Unlike Chen Shen and the others, who were warriors that saw things from a purely realistic perspective, after traveling several hundreds of thousands of meters into space and seeing many mysteriouss, toward this kind of unusual anomaly, Lu Kuan had no fear at all. If one listened carefully, one could even hear the excitement in his words. Very good. I am also thinking the same. Since the enemy has already reached the gates of our territory, its better for us to make the first move rather than sit around and wait! Seeing that their thoughts were aligned to his, he walked down to the fourth floor and found several sealed bags. Other than Lu Kuan, who stood at the center to operate the instrument, the four of them rushed out to start collecting fog. Some of the fog was very low to the ground, and was very easy to collect. Some could only be collected by heading up to the peak of Iron Rock Mountain. In all four directions, the three others observed and went toward the fog. Recalling the source of the fog he observed on the old television, Su Mo also moved his feet and flew toward the source. If he wanted to vanquish this fog, it was very simple for him to do so. He only had to spend 500 survival points and use an authority special ability, after which a small rainstorm would descend and dissipate the fog. However, while this method could hide them for a while, it would not work forever. If their first attempt failed due to weather, the Demon n would not easily give up and would return to try again. They would not find it strange if their actions were obstructed by rain the first few times. However, if this happened over and over again, they would definitely sense the abnormality of the situation, which would give rise to Even stronger methods! As he thought of ways to break through the predicament, he ran forward. The fog still pointed straight ahead after he had traveled about a kilometer. Taking out his handgun, Su Mo unlocked the safety and let it hang around his waist as he forged ahead stubbornly. Three kilometers Five kilometers Under the starry night, Su Mo ran at an extremely fast speed, dashing several meters each second and leaving heavy footprints on the ground. The further he headed into the fog, the thicker the fog became. Under the moonlight, it swirled around mysteriously. Such an arrogant method. It seems my thoughts were too simple. This definitely isnt the first time the Demon Soul hase over to have a look. Im afraid theyve been conducting an investigation on the basin area ever since the first day we moved here. It was only that the rainstorm at that time became heavier, causing their investigation to fail and buying the basin area some extra time. Once he had left the basins inner area, it was easy to spot the source of the fog. It was almost as if it had given up disguising itself past a certain point. Making a decision, Su Mo stopped his tracks and started turning back. Ill drive over to the source to have a look. You guys stay here and wait for me. If something goes wrong, staying alive is the priority. If we lose the territory, we can always find another one, but we must keep the vigers safe! Going back into the shelter, he hurriedly issued a few orders and watched as Lu Kuan nodded heavily. Pulling out an automatic rifle and reloading it, he brought along a few packs of explosives, as well as Oreo. After buckling in, Su Mo violently stomped on the gas pedal that he had not used in such a long time. Boom! When he floored it, the diesel engine roared and revved to life almost instantly. The tachometer on the dashboard also jumped into the red zone in just a few seconds. After reaching maximum torque, as soon as it was put into gear, the whole car was like an arrow released from a bowstring, hurtling in the direction of the fog. Compared to running, on this familiar terrain, Su Mo managed to increase Earth Tigers speed to a hundred yards per second after just a few hundred meters! Underneath the starry sky, Earth Tiger had its headlights on, and was like a wild beast rampaging toward the source of the fog. This situation also seemed to cause a reaction from the fog. However, unfortunately, by the time some fog descended to investigate, Earth Tiger had already scurried more than a hundred meters away. What was left behind was just exhaust fumes! Oreo, try and sense if we will be in any danger tonight. He was once again driving Earth Tiger with Oreo by his side. As he instructed her, Su Mos hot blood started pumping quickly too. It was just like back then, when he had driven Earth Tiger to look for the kobolds and lion people. As for the road ahead, not only did Su Mo not feel a hint of fear, he instead felt his fighting spirit rising Woof, woof! Were about evenly matched? Thats enough! For weaklings, even if they were lucky enough to reach new heights, they would often fall back into a state of helplessness; they even tended to deny their own odds of sess. They attributed everything to chance and luck, and then epted their mediocrity with peace of mind. However, those who were truly strong, and could really determine their own fate, were very different. Previously, Su Mo was unaware of this principle, but he ignorantly grew stronger in this way anyway. Now, when he felt these long-forgotten tremorsthe endless stimtion of having more blood pumped from his heart-he suddenly realized it From start to finish, Ive never been someone who does things by half-measures. Im either coldly calm to the extreme or crazy enough to make everyone feel fear! The me from the past was alone. If this kind of monster attacked me, I would definitely think of a way to evacuate and protect myself as best as I can. However, now, anyone who dares to disrupt my ns and threaten my life will suffer my violent revenge, no matter the price! The moment he thought of how the basin area which just had thend ttened and cleared out in the day, and was about to start construction tomorrowwould suffer an attack from the enemy, the killing intent in Su Mos eyes overflowed. At this moment, he was no longer the usual kind leader who would smile and mingle with everyone. He was also not the Almighty Su who, in the eyes of other humans, had the power to reach the sky and could make any enemy turn to ash with a snap of his fingers. He was definitely not a timid old soul who did not dare to attack and only hid inside his own territory. As he observed the source of the fog from the seat of the car, Su Mos thoughts suddenly reminisced about the very first rainy night back then. At that time, a few arrogant and domineering gangsters outside his shelter had also looked for trouble like this, wanting to capture him as he hid in the shelter. It was also at that time that he, under everyones watchful gazes, buried these five people at the bottom of the basin area permanently. Heh, trying to investigate me, the most powerful of the humans In that case, Ill personally send you all to hell! Chapter 503 - Crushing Each Other with Technology, The True Identity of The Demon Race! Chapter 503 Crushing Each Other with Technology, The True Identity of The Demon Race! The moon lingered in the skies, and silence reigned over the night. Since ancient times, humans consciously knew that wars could only be waged if there was a proper justification for it. However, the foreign races did not need reasons to wage war. Su Mo was afraid of alerting these visiting friends so, forty kilometers away from the borders of their territory, he had already abandoned Earth Tiger and, garbed in thebat uniform, like a ghost, he sprinted quickly and silently across the ground. Oreo who ran behind him moved even quicker. As she sprinted, one could almost see the tiny clouds of dust were left behind in her wake. From this position, the fog column that was illuminated by the moon had basically taken on the form of a winding passage. It appeared magical as it extended its way into the basin area. Within the fog column, countless small particles that were visible to the naked eye floated about freely and swirled around like a butterfly in the wind. Combined with the scene of the deste and barrennd, it was a sight that seemed to havee straight out of a science fiction movie. He was not in a hurry to study theposition of the fog column as he climbed over another small hill. There, Su Mo could see the source of the fog column clearly. This is good. Changing the weather really helped a lot. Since you dare to invade my territory, if I dont send you all to hell this time, shame on me! At this point in time, the skies outside the basin area were still not clear. The torrential rainfall endlessly drenched the areas beyond the border. From this position, one could even see the pitch-ck skies split by the asional shes of lightning Due to the limitations of this environment, the only way to control the fog column was to enter the territory itself. As a result, the unknown group of visitors had to set up camp at a position three kilometers from the border of the territory. At this point in time, the fog column could be seen rising from the space at the center of fourrge tents and spreading out into the distance from there. The enemies were out in the open, but Su Mo was well hidden and concealed. Su Mo did not venture forward recklessly. Instead, he beckoned Oreo toy t on the ground next to him. Su Mo took out a pair of binocrs and used it to spy on his visitors. He was like a person observing the moon in the sky from the dark ground beneath. Covered by the darkness, Su Mo could observe the well-lighted ce clearly and in detail, but the same could not be said for his enemies. One, two, three...fourteen...twenty! Temporarily, Su Mo could not make out the appearances of his enemies. Therefore, Su Mo could only deduce the enemys numbers through the shadows that could be seen from outside the tents. Weirdly enough, the shadows varied in size. Some were thin and tall, somewhat like an awl-and looked as if they were gravely ill. Some of the shadows were short. Their height merely reached the legs of the taller shadows, and seemed no different from the dwarves. Most of the shadows were irregr in shape and size and did not seem to belong to living beings from the same tribe. There are only three human-like shadows. Based on the shapes and sizes of the shadows, I can first rule out the humans from the Light Empire. As for the demon race, could it be that they, like the lizard coolies, are some sort of cross-bred species? The more he observed, the more unusual he found it. Before Su Mo could formte any guesses, hearing Oreos barks, the images in his binocrs transformed again. This...humans mixing with dwarves, weretigers, and wererats? How is this possible? How can so many races be together in one ce? Not to mention that there arent any dominant weretiger or wererat ns in this area. Su Mo watched as four shadows emerged from thergest tent on the most left. He watched as the four arranged themselves in all four cardinal directions around the source of the fog column. The four then respectively threw a glowing object into the source, and the fog columns intensity was restored to its peak state again. Su Mo was stunned to see this. Immediately, Su Mo came up with a spection in his heart. Damn it, I now know what information they are trying to collect! What a difficult race to deal with indeed. No wonder the Light Empire has been having such a hard time against these monsters. Given their unique talent, had it not been for my cautiousness, I cant even begin to imagine the consequences once they sessfully snuck into the territory! The human among the four turned his face. Even with the binocrs, Su Mo still could not clearly discern his facial features. However, this did not affect Su Mo from recognizing the familiar characteristics of this human, as this person looked just like... Li Hu! It was an absurd scene, yet it somehow appeared right in front of Su Mos eyes. This human was an exact doppelg?nger of Li Hu. His height, weight, posture, and even his gestures were imitated almost perfectly. However, Su Mo could not sense the intense willpower exuded by Li Hu from this person. This bizarre difference made Su Mo shiver subconsciously. Ruff, ruff, awoo! I know, theyre not ghosts. Theyre living, breathing creatures. Im not afraid! Pressing onto Oreos head, Su Mo turned and let out a long breath that he had been suppressing inside his chest. Even though he never mentioned it, Su Mo was brimming with curiosity about this mysterious demon race. Initially, he thought that these were living beings simr to those from western fantasy and mythology, which possessed peculiar and magical abilities. However, after hearing about the people of the Light Empire, he then subconsciously thought that these living beings possessed an immense vitality and defense, which would make them difficult to handle inbat. Now, who would have thought that things would have turned out this way? The enemy neither possessed terrifying strength that could suppress everything, nor did they possess a body that could endure weapons of steel. What they possessed was some form of godly simtion technology. They could simte and shapeshift into any living beings that they collected data on! If I think about it, it makes quite a bit of sense. When we first moved into the territory, everyone would still be present. It would be the perfect time for them to gather and collect data. This sort of tactic is impossible to prevent without sufficient advance intel. No, the demon race likely isnt the real name of this foreign n either. It is most likely that they deliberately release plenty of fake information based on peoples superstitions and beliefs to incite fear and distort what others know about them. Based on simple observation and logical reasoning, in addition to the information that he acquired beforehand, Su Mo had generated a number of usible conclusions. Su Mo did not know how close his deductions were to the truth as he silently moved his body once again. With one hand, Su Mo slowly got to his feet. As he stood up, at his behest, like a visitor from the void, a sh of faint ck light emerged from his feet and rose slowly to the crown of his head. It made no noise while doing so. When Su Mo finally got to his feet and stood upright, a bizarre yet mysterious aura emerged from his body. After using the authority from the God of Cookery, the doppelganger created by the Stealing the Day, Changing the Light ability had undergone earth-shaking changes. After refining it for a month, the doppelganger now finally had a perfect body. A super body that was enhanced by nearly half of the authority he possessed! Even though he was not in actualbat, Su Mo could feel the blood rush through his veins and his muscles bulging; his strength was magnified five-fold after the transformation. Su Mo never told anyone his secret about the doppelganger. This included everyone in Hope Viges leadership team, Lu Kuan, Su Deben, and even Su Chan. Aside from Oreo, who had seen it firsthand, no one else knew about Su Mos doppelganger body. Naturally, no one, including the game, knew that... The territory range restriction could not restrain him at all! In other words, on this continent, among all the territory lords, only Su Mo alone could step out of his territory without fear of his shelter crumbling. I originally wanted to reserve this doppelganger body as my trump card in the New World, and as my backup n. However, now... your technology... I want it! The ability of the demon race to arbitrarily imitate and assume any other beings identity was priceless. Once they acquired it, the basin area could send its inhabitants to infiltrate the enemys territory and easily acquire an endless stream of intelligence on their enemies. This mechanism was equivalent to a maphack in MOBA games. As long as they were not in a terrible situation, they would basically be able to easily outmaneuver and vanquish their enemies. The cutting-edge technology that the Light Empire possessed, the treefolks pristine seeds, and the dwarves precious resources, would all be readily essible. With spies pulling the strings from the inside, these would all be nutrients to fertilize and develop the basin area. Exploring this even deeper, Su Mos doppelganger body could even be his trump card. He could even shapeshift and head toward the enemys territory to cause untold mass destruction. This is simply a form of technology from the gods. If our virtual reality technology can deceive other living beings within the territory, then this technology was intentionally created to be used outside the territory. The ancestors were right. Wherever there are risks, there are generous rewards to be reaped as well! The more Su Mo thought about the potential benefits of this technology, the deeper his breaths became. Su Mo thought his mentality was strong enough, yet his heartbeat betrayed him. No one could calm down in such a situation, not even Su Mo! Oreo, there has been a change of ns. I need arge amount of information, you... He swiftly whispered a few words into Oreos ear. He watched as Oreo nodded obediently, after which she ran back in the direction they came from. He retracted his smile and ventured forward. Simr to the time when he approached the kobold castle, Su Mo cautiously measured the distance as he approached. Every two hundred meters, Su Mo would pause his footsteps and observe carefully. Once he was confident that there were no problems, he would then proceed forward. Two thousand five hundred meters away from the camp. No one in the tents had noticed him, and the upants were still inside their respective tents as the fog column freely spread out into the territory. Two thousand meters. The atmosphere was still quiet and tranquil. As far as the eye could see, everything was still calm. One thousand five hundred meters. Someone had seemingly noticed that there was an intruder. However, after Su Mo observed carefully, he realized the figure that hade out of the tent was merely on a routine patrol. This figure restored the state of the fog column, and then returned to the tent. Their defense is veryx, which is totally unreasonable. Could it be that the demon race sent a bunch of trash over? With a faint hint of doubt, Su Mo once again proceeded forward. This time, just as he entered the one-thousand-meter mark, he felt a coolness rising from the soles of his feet. The sixth sense borne from his strong physical qualities whispered to him to not proceed any further, as he would likely trigger the enemys defensive measures. Despite that, the shadows in the tent began to shift rapidly. There were twenty of them in total; eight came out immediately and started looking around in all directions from the entrance of their camp. Lying quietly on the ground, Su Mo did not make any sudden movements. Instead, he even had the nerves of steel to take this opportunity and observe them further. He lowered his head and moved his body in ordance with his unseen sixth sense. His breath immediately slowed as he gradually merged and became one with the earth beneath him. Imperceptibly, the rhythm of his heartbeat began to change as his body merged with the surrounding earth like a parasite. If one did not stand close enough to look, any normal person would subconsciously overlook Su Mo, even if they were standing just five meters away from him. The strong had a heart the size of a mountain. Su Mo heard footsteps approaching, but he still did not raise his head. He was confident that the enemy did not possess a detection device. If they had one, they would not need to scatter out and search for him like this. If the enemy did not have the corresponding technological equipment... They would have to search for him, just like in a certain survival game on Earth whereby one could only run but not fight back. Su Mo could easily get through this without any worries. A strong mentality gave rise to extraordinary mental stability. The owner of the footsteps paced about, but did not discover Su Mo, who wasying t on the ground three meters away. It seemed peculiar. However, the hunter finally gave up on his search and muttered several inexplicable sybles as he returned back to camp. Smack! Smack! Su Mo waited until the sound of the heavy footsteps gradually disappeared, as he relished in the cold air that was still lingering in the surrounding atmosphere. His face was still nted in the ground, but a trace of mockery was on his silent, motionless face. Whoosh! The next moment, fifteen meters away from Su Mo, a wooden thorn suddenly pierced through the air from underneath the ground, which ruptured the ground and rose two meters in height. The owner of the footsteps from earlier had never left! The fading footsteps were merely a pretense. However, after not discovering any intruders with this sudden attack, the owner of the footsteps simply gave up. Su Mo felt the cold sensation rapidly fading; he did not hesitate further and lifted his head to nce at the back of the retreating enemy. Mmmmm. It was an Ent! The cunning demon race had even simted an Ent. Su Mo looked at the spot where the treefolks attack had emerged. He noted that the wooden thorn had notpletely ruptured the ground from which it emerged, and nodded thoughtfully to himself. It looks like their simtion technology can not only simte appearance, but can also simte the targets powers to a certain extent. Im not sure whether this is deceiving my perception but, as far as the attack power is concerned, its decently strong. He walked to the front and picked up the scattered sawdust. After that, he did not walk any further forward. Instead, he retraced his steps and returned to where he and Oreo had split up. Heid on the ground and, with the aid of the moonlight, he recalled the response of the enemy when he approached the distance of one thousand meters from the camp, and the peculiar, inexplicable sensation from his sixth sense that emerged from his body. By the time Su Mo came back to his senses, two figures hurriedly appeared in the distance. They were Pei Shao and Chen Kai! There were still twelve more hours before the end of the Rapid March buff. The two had not engaged inbat with any enemies, so the two of them still had their 500% movement speed bonus. In addition, they were running all the way, so their speed was no slower than Earth Tigers. At the sight of Su Mo waving, a hint of joy shed across their faces. Huff, huff...Shelter Leader, the things...the things that you asked for...weve brought them! Oreo is momentarily...momentarily still somewhere behind! Panting heavily, Pei Shao waved his hand at the void. An old TV that was initially ced in the Underground Shelter flew out from Pei Shaos storage space. In addition, some batteries that were gathered from the entire vige were taken out from Chen Kais storage space andid on the ground. The two types of items looked ordinary. However, after they wereid on the ground, Su Mos face carried an unrepressed look of joy. One had to fight magic with magic! It did not matter if he could not get within one kilometer of the camp, because the demon race would never imagine that Su Mo would have such a useful detection device in his possession. Okay. You two go back and send over a message for me. Tell the others to not worry about me. At thetest, Ill be back tomorrow morning, or perhaps even tomorrow afternoon. As he finished speaking, the other two nodded their heads simultaneously. Looking at the light from the base camp in the distance, the two had also guessed Su Mos intentions in their hearts, although they remained unaware of his purpose. Unfortunately, they recalled Su Mos previous performance in the virtual reality trials. Despite the two wanting to suggest that they stay and fight alongside Su Mo, they knew that their opponents would likely be quite strong, and there was a possibility of them getting in Su Mos way. As such, the two made the wise decision and chose to leave. Su Mo watched as the two that had hurriedly rushed over once again disappeared beyond the horizon. He was not in a hurry as he waited for another half hour. Only once Oreo appeared did Su Mo abruptly stand up from the ground. How are you feeling? Do you still have enough strength to fight? Bark! Oreos energetic bark was imbued with a hint of pride. Her expression explicitly expressed her intentions. Very good. Go to the rear and block their escape. If they try to run, attack them immediately... I want them either dead or alive. No, no matter what, we must capture at least one of them alive! He held the base of the old TV in one hand, and the batteries with the other. After seeing that Oreo understood his instructions, Su Mo ran forward. It might have been difficult the first time, but his second time went much smoother. Equipped with his previous experience, this time, even after Su Mo approached the thousand-meter-mark, the cold sensation from earlier merely lingered and did not trigger a reaction from the enemy. He looked at the campsite that was still emitting a warm light, and at the shadows that swayed within. He found a low-lying area, took out his shovel, and swiftly began to dig. After three minutes, a shelter to lob bombs from was sessfully excavated; the shelter was a hole that was 1.5 meters deep and 2.5 meters wide, which could amodate two people. He ced the old TV inside, connected it to the batteries, and spiritedly got right down to The next second, as the batteries began to supply power, the power indicator of the pitch-ck TV lit up. He pressed the button and the TV began to tter as it was turned on. It was as expected. After leaving the shelter, the old TV could still be used. Heh, let me see... What kind of monsters you all are! He toggled the controls and zoomed in on the camp-Su Mos eyes immediately focused sharply. Chapter 504 - A Huge Loan! The Best Opportunity To Join The Demon Race! Chapter 504 A Huge Loan! The Best Opportunity To Join The Demon Race! The principle behind the old TVs detection function was still a mystery even until now. Based on the disyed effect, even electromaism imaging and infrared reaction imaging could not achieve such a smooth and perfect video feed. Furthermore, this was merely a low-end instrument that even the ordinary people of the former znd could use. Regardless, Su Mo was upied with inspecting the camp. His hands were toggling the controls and his mind did not dwell upon how much truth there was there to uncover regarding the fall of znd. On the TV screen, the video image distance to the camp was narrowing. Finally, Su Mo could clearly see, for the first time, the device that was creating the fog and its true appearance. Strictly speaking, it was not a device per se. Rather, it was a A ss container that contained a mass of wriggling flesh! Unlike the brains of Lu Kuan and the others in the ss brain box, this mass of flesh was like a meat putty pureed from a grinder, and did not exhibit even the slightest semnce of structure or form. With the container acting as a constraint, the meat putty wriggled up and down as it continuously squirmed about inside the container. With each violent wriggle, tiny fog clouds gushed out from the meat putty and scattered into the air through a hole in the containerforming the thick fog column. Sure enough, they are also using the mysterious Old Era Technology. These things, no matter what their effects are, on the basis of their appearances alone, cannot be ssified as being anywhere close to normal at all. Muttering under his breath about his discovery, Su Mo zoomed into the image as close as possible in order to observe the meat puttys working principle in detail, as well as the personnel that came out every now and then to maintain it. However, he promptly gave up after a brief period of observation. Without actually touching and testing the meat putty, there was nothing he could learn from an observation like this. The entire working procedure was rather straightforward. From the base underneath the ss box, a current of faint yellow electrical current stimted and struck the meat putty. The meat putty would then attempt to escape the ss container in response to the electrical stimuli. However, due to the constraints of the ss box, the putty could not escape, but instead had to adapt, much like a gecko, and slowly expel tiny bits of its body through the specially made holes in the ss box. It was a pity that whenever the meat putty reached the final 30%, the maintenance personnel woulde over and supply it with highly nutritious substances through the device. Lacking any other option, the meat putty was forced to absorb it as it would once again grow rapidly. The other 70% that was expelled out of the container would all then have been done in vain. Then, the electrical current would stimte it again and the process would repeat itself. This entire process ultimately formed the fog column. This method of operation was simple and any viger could have mastered its operation easily, let alone these professionals that the demon race had sent. Su Mo continued to toggle the controls. This time, however, he was cautious. When observing thergest tent on the left, he did not rashly zoom the camera in and enter. Instead, he turned his sights to the insides of the smallest tent on the right. Two dwarves are maintaining the device. This is interesting! Su Mo panned the camera so that the video feed now disyed the interior of the tent, which was furnished rather normally. Within a single nce, Su Mo saw a capacitor battery that was simr to the ones he had around him. Even though the enemys capacitor battery was significantlyrger than his, there was no difference with regard to their working principles. The old TV did not have an option to receive audio input, hence, Su Mo could not tell what the two dwarves, who were sitting on the battery, were talking about, even if he tried to lip-read. However, judging from their outfits, and by repeatedly zooming in and out on details, Su Mo was keen enough to pick up on something unusual. On their necks, Su Mo noticed a mark about the size of a fingerprint. When the dwarves spoke, the skin would stretch and deform in line with their vocal movements. Yet somehow, no matter how the dwarves spoke, this mark maintained its shape and did not deform in the slightest despite the skin it was on doing so. It almost seemed as if the mark and the skin were not on the same ne of existence. Perhaps the mark was like a living being and possessed the ability to adjust its position based on the movement of the skin. Naturally, this observation was only possible thanks to the old TVs ability tozoom in and magnify details. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to spot the mark, even if Su Mo were standing right in front of them. He zoomed in and out repeatedly to test the limits of the old TV. He made sure that he would not trigger any reaction even if he zoomed straight into the dwarves faces. Only then did Su Mo feel relieved. Next, Su Mo toggled the controls once again and the scene shifted back to the tent at the front. These look like the Light Empires cyborgs. Modifying their left hand into an electric drill is pretty sexy. As soon as he entered the interior of the tent, he immediately spotted the Ent that had been searching for him earlier. Currently, the Ent wasfortably rooted to the ground, as light green roots endlessly fed the Ent with energy from the earth below. On his left side, however, were three cyborgs that seemed rather peculiar. Two of them had their lower halves modified into caterpir tracks. Their function was most likely to transport and carry things. The other had his left arm modified into a multifunctional electric screwdriver and seemed like a proper utility handyman. Simrly, Su Mo found marks on them, just like the ones on the dwarves. The three had theirs on the exposed skin of their necks, while the Ent had it on the inside of one of its roots. However, the marks on the dwarves were a faint blue and seemingly pulsated at a regr rhythm. The cyborgs and the Ents marks were faint yellow instead, and seemed to be of a lower grade. After observing for a while and not noticing anything else unusual, he turned his sights to the remaining two tents and inspected them one by one. After a while, he zoomed the camera back to the top of the fog column, where he could have an overview of the entire camp. Rubbing his temples, he leaned against the soil wall. Everyone possesses the marks. It seems that the mostmon ones are the white marks, followed by the yellow marks. The highest-grade marks should be the blue ones. In all likelihood, these things are the source of their energy. Or perhaps these things are to help them differentiate between the enemy and themselves. If I could think of a way to get my hands on the marksNo, it would suffice to just capture one of them. Ill kill one and the mark would naturally lose its owner. At that point, the systems appraisal function will reveal its true properties and usage. Perhaps I can even make it mine by using the system to upgrade and modify it! In his heart, Su Mo was already certain of the source of their peculiar power to assume the identity of others. In all likelihood, this mark was the source of that curious power. However, he could not inspect the marks as the requirements for the systems appraisal function were not met. He needed to capture a lone enemy in order to conduct a proper investigation. He meticulously deliberated on the situation. Upon realizing that he only needed to capture one lone enemy to solve the problem, his thoughts immediately cleared up. Earlier, he had attempted to lure the enemy out of their camp. However, the enemy probably would not move alone. Rather, they would move in groups and cover one another as needed. In this scenario, it was extremely difficult to silently take one of them out. Once he failed, his position would immediately be exposed. Hence, if he had tomit the perfect crime He shifted the camera view back to the writhing mass of meat. His eyes narrowed as an idea was immediately conceived in his head. D*mn, its really tiring to transform into this stupid dwarf. Walking in his form feels as if someone cast a slow spell onto me. Quickly, help me get the awl. D*mn it, this wont do. When I return to the n, Ill sell off this rubbish dwarf temte. Ill spend a bit more money to get a morefortable one. The battery supplying the equipment seemed to have malfunctioned as a yellow fault indicator was lit up. The dwarf sitting on the battery noticed this and jumped off while muttering as he adeptly walked to the rear of the battery However, the other dwarf did not respond affirmatively in response to his muttering. Instead, there was a somewhatining voice that replied. Em? Harl? Youve finally realized? How many times have I told you back then, but you just wouldnt listen. Wouldnt it be sweet if we had bought a higher-level cyborg instead and just ran errands for the people in the n? Instead, we ended uping here while fearing for our lives just to collect information in exchange for contribution points. Ha, Turner, I didnt intend for things to end up this way. They told us that the dwarven poption was massive and that they possessed numerous territories. If we managed to blend in, we would definitely have plenty to eat and could easily acquire plenty of good things to exchange for contribution points. However, I never imagined that the food given to lower rank dwarves was like pig feed, and they had barely any benefits either. Itspletely inhumane! Taking the awl handed to him by Turner the dwarf, he gave the rear cover of the battery a few knocks, after which the yellow indicator light went out. Watching the green indicator light once again turning on, the dwarf named Harl cackled. We could not collect information on the king of the humans, Su Mo, because of his identity as a territory lord. Even so, once weplete this job The temtes of the humans under hismand will surely sell out like hotcakes. By then, the data from just a few of them should us enough profit to purchase a new set of temtes. Furthermore, if this king of humans develops fast enough, we might even be able to trade the information for top-grade temtes. Its truly something worth looking forward to! Thats right. However, this dwarf identity is still somewhat useful. Luckily, we learned a lot during our stay at the ck stone base camp. Our presence there allowed us to get a headstart on the situation before the rest of the older folks in the n could discover it. Otherwise, we wouldnt even be left with scraps if they had discovered the presence of the humans first. Wait Why is it yellow again? Longing for a better future, the two dwarves were just about to climb on the battery and sit down again. However, before they could start climbing, the indicator light that Harl had previously repaired once again turned yellow, indicating that something was faulty. This time, the two dwarves were both agitated. I didnt buy a second-hand item why is it faulty? Harl walked to the rear again and found the spot where he hammered on earlier. Once again, he hammered on it a few timesthe sound of the hammering echoed throughout the tent. The yellow fault indicator light once again disappeared. However, unlike before, before Harl could even turn his head around, the green fault indicator instantaneously changed to yellow. Compared to before, this change had happened even quicker! This is not good, this is not good. The collector is out of control. The rate of disintegration is too fast. Quickly adjust the battery power rate, dont charge it anymore! Before the two dwarves could step outside to yell for someone, a noise erupted outside the tent. Rushing out of the tent where the battery was, Harl the dwarf immediately turned his sights to the collector that was right in the center of the camp. What he saw instantly sent him into a state of unease. If the frequency electrical shocks previously had been one shock every ten seconds, then the resulting rate of disintegration was approximately 0.05%! However, now the frequency of the electric shocks had increased to once every four seconds, and the rate of disintegration had in turn increased to 0.2%! Moreover, this rate was increasing non-stop. At this rate, either the meat putty would escape first, or perhaps either the battery power supply or the highly nutritious substance that was fed to it would be first to bepletely exhausted! What do we do? The collection progress is down to the final 20%. Without this 20%, we cant even afford one-tenth of the temtes price. The contribution points we invested into this will all be lost! It would seem that the tall bear person was the strongest among them. However, as they spoke, all eyes turned toward the two dwarves. Evidently, they were the real decision-makers of the entire team. Do we go? Only in your dreams. We were only able to buy all this equipment by taking on a loan. If we leave empty-handed, well need to deal with the high-interest payments for our loans. At that point, we wont be able to pay it off even if we sell ourselves off and be lowly mercenaries, working off our lives for the benefit of others. You might as well just kill me now! Turner, the cautious one, was interrupted immediately by Harl whose eyes were now brimming with madness. Turner shuddered immediately when the words loan and interest were mentioned. His eyes disyed a hint of reckless madness because they were already in such a disastrous predicament. How many portions of the nutrients do we have left? The handyman immediately raised his hand. We still have six. Based on our current situation, it will onlyst us less than half an hour. We need at least at least forty portions! Forty portions? Do you f*cking know what forty portions even means? Like a beast driven to madness, Harl immediately jumped from where he was standing and hit the handyman on the knee. His strike was not strong. However, as both their marks flickered, the handyman immediately lost all motor control of his body and fell to the ground. I hired you all and paid for it. Your lives are now mine. Before all the information is collected, everyone shall immediately go over to your respective positions and assist in stabilizing the collector and reducing its energy consumption! Without my orders, no one is allowed to return. You must remain in your position even if you die! He pointed at the fog in the air that had intensified, which had almost taken on solid form. He took out a dozen or so cube-shaped devices andid them on the ground. After being bellowed at by Harl, the remaining eighteen foreign races picked up the devices and scattered like birds-running in the direction of the fog column. While disguised, these foreign races did not seem to feel the pressure exerted by the territorys restrictions. They arranged themselves in an orderly manner, standing three kilometers apart from one another. In the blink of an eye, the campsite, where twenty people had once stood, was now suddenly empty. Go and repair the power source. See if you can control the power output. Ill be here modting the energy block. Theres only 18% left. It has to hang on! Listening to Harls heavys breathing, the honest Turner nodded his head, entered the tent, and took out his tools to begin repairing. Currently, Harl was the only one left standing outside in the middle of the camp. Their seemingly perfect defensive arrangements earlier had instantaneously crumbled. D*mn it! There are indeed still secrets here in the territory of the king of humans, Su Mo. Secrets that we are unaware of. After I get the temte this time, Ill personally enter their territory and see for myself. Ill find out what mystery this Su Mo is actually hiding. He tossed in another portion of the nutrients. However, the mass of flesh was still speeding up its disintegration process. The sight of this immediately agitated Harl the dwarf as he cursed incessantly. However, this time, like a ghost, a voice rang in his ears nonchntly. Eh, so you want to know my secrets? Do you need to take some medicine? Wah! This voice was likened to a sudden pat on the back while one was walking at midnight, or even a strange growl by the ear when one was sleeping Immediately, Harl became dazed and subconsciously turned to where the voice hade from. However, the very next second, he nearly jumped in fright. His mouth was trembling uncontrobly as he was about to yell. Unfortunately, the human figure he saw was well-prepared. With a stretch of his arm, the dwarfs neck was tightly grasped in his hand. The words that wereing out were seemingly choked to death by the force of this human figures grip. Harl, whats wrong? Is there something wrong with the collector? The slight noise caught the attention of Turner, who was inside the tent. However, the noise was not too loud. Turner, who was t on the ground repairing the battery, did not pay much attention to it and merely asked aloud. Be quiet. If you wish to die now, then go ahead and shout for help. Tell him that everything is alright! Like a devil, Su Mo watched the dwarfs face starting to swell and turn red. An iconic grin was etched on his face as he lowered his arm and spoke into the dwarfs ears. After seeing thetter nod his head, Su Mo loosened his grip. Cough, Im fine. You just handle the battery. Cough, cough. Ill handle things outside here. Okay! Harl, the leader among them two, evidently valued his life greatly. His willingness to cooperate further widened the grin on Su Mos face. Ill give you a chance. You have five minutes to exin to me why you infiltrated my territory. Be warned that you only have one chance. Once youre done, Ill interrogate the other dwarf to cross-check the information. Whoever is lying willdie! This was a ssic and timeless interrogation tactic. The first half of Su Mos words made Harl the dwarf immediately want to answer. However, he immediately turned silent after listening to the second half. After ten seconds of consideration, Harls facial expression shifted over and over again. Finally, he put on a solemn expression and looked at the tent where the lights were brightly shining; he nodded his head firmly. Ill tell you, but dont kill me. Ill be your dog, no, Ill be your ve. Okay! Six minutester, when Harl the dwarf had finished hisst sentence, Su Mo immediately snapped his neck. He drew the dagger that was strapped to the dwarfs thigh, pointed at the dwarfs neck, and gently carved out the blue mark. The strip of blood-red flesh was now in Su Mos hands. This is interesting. I acquired a huge debt even before I did anything. However, with this identity, my entry into the demon race is assured. This is the perfect opportunity! His eyes narrowed as he observed the properties of the carved out flesh that the system had scanned. He thought of the confessions that Harl had uttered and broke out into a silentugh. Chapter 505 - Seventy-Two Changes! Let The Loans Fly Just For A While Chapter 505 Seventy-Two Changes! Let The Loans Fly Just For A While The effect of the disguise was abnormally powerful, as it apparently modified ones biological formpletely. Regardless of whether the creature lost its mark or died, the demon race creature still did not reveal its true form and remained in its dwarven form. Even so, the corpse of Harl the dwarf was fairly simple to dispose of since the dwarf was dead and no longer a living being. As Su Mo focused mentally, ten Disaster Points were expended. The storage space shed and opened, and the corpse was automatically sucked into an empty barrel. After getting rid of the corpse, he saw Turner the dwarf, who was still very much upied with the task of repairing the battery. Seeing this, Su Mo smiled and tiptoed over to the rear of the camp. His gaze focused once again. The faint blue mark tainted with scraps of flesh appeared in his hand, as the properties panel once again popped out. (Mark of the Impostor (Blue)] [Description: A low-end deception only deceives the eyes, but a high-end deception deceives the senses. This is a low-end Mark of the Impostor that has been imbued with a certain amount of ??? authority power, which was created using the Old Era Technology. The power contained within is sufficient to disguise the user of the Mark as living beings with abat power that does not exceed 5. However, please be aware that the user of the Mark needs to load the corresponding temte in order for the disguise to take effect. When disguised, if the usersbat power exceeds 5, the disguise will instantly be dispelled, revealing the users true form.] [Mark Load Limit: Up to a maximum of Level 3] [Temtes Contained: Swift Lizard (Level 1; Combat power: 0.26), Dwarven Craftsman (Level 3; Combat power: 1.29)] [Temtes Talents]: Swiftness (When disguised as the Swift Lizard, this ability can be activated to provide a temporary speed bonus of 30%. Using this ability will result in a 70% weakened state over the following 24 hours) Chaotic Cloak Hammer (When disguised as the Dwarven Craftsman, this ability can be activated. There will be special effects when striking objects; different forms of objects will grant different effects.) [Temte Conversion Count: 5 times ] [Temte Duration: 4 Days 12 Hours 27 Minutes (Every 100 contribution points will extend this duration by three days. When the number of contribution points decreases to zero, if the user is situated outside their territory, the user will instantly die. If the user is within the territory, there will be a seven-day buffer period. If the users wealth level does not exceed 100 points by then, the user will by default be demoted to mercenary status) (Mark Wealth Level: 560 Contribution Points (Loan: 48000 Contribution Points)] [Mark Fixed Assets: House (Mortgage), Level 5 Thorn Ent Temte (68.12%; Mortgage), 18 Mercenaries (Mortgage)] (Temte Information Pairing: Swift Lizard C 69.12%; Dwarven Craftsman C 91.79%] (User: Harl (Blue-grade Demon)] [Comment: Based on the rumors, the all-time top-selling temte is not that of the mighty legendary dragon. Instead, a temte augmented by a certain subus takes the unrivaled first ce!] The introduction to the mark was clear and easy toprehend. Being a long-time gamer, Su Mo immediately understood the usage method of this item from a single nce. This item can not only change my physical and biological form, but it can also help me acquire the talents and abilities of the enemy to be the perfect spy to steal information and wealth. It can even be used as a bank card to spend and save my own fortune. I can even mess around with financial instruments like loans and mortgages. How miraculous indeed. The blue glow of the mark was gradually fading as it had lost the user it was bound to. At this rate, the mark would lose its source of power and fuse with the flesh it was on in less than half an hour. Without further ado, Su Mos eyes once again refocused, as an upgrade panel popped out. [First upgrade method: Decrypt the usage authority on the Mark of the Impostor and alter the binding to another host. Note: After this upgrade, there is a probability of the host being spied on by an enemy with a higher level mark. Extremely risky. 6900 survival points required.) [Second upgrade method : Disconnect the usage authority on the Mark of the Impostor. The new host of the mark can use it without changing the name and the identity of the previously-bound host. Note: After this upgrade, this mark will be unable to connect with the authority power of other marks. The assets and contribution points within this mark will be locked. Once this mark is connected to a mark adapter in the territory of the demon race, there is a high probability of the host being discovered. Moderately risky. 11200 survival points required.] (Third upgrade method: Rece the usage authority. Change the bound host to the new host. Note: After this upgrade, the new host can reset ten of the usage authority options, and will be able to inherit the previous hosts identity. Zero risk. 21900 survival points are required.) There were pros and cons to all three options. Regarding the first option, Su Mo would spend the least and still acquire all the usage authority. Unfortunately, the trade-off was that he would have to bear a rtively high risk. For the second option, he could still acquire the usage authority to a certain extent. The cost was moderate, and it seemed to be a cost-effective option on the surface. As for thest option, Su Mo checked the bnce of his survival points. Willingly, he immediately spent a whopping 21900 points and selected the third option. Su Mo intended to infiltrate the demon race to earn more profits and acquire more marks to equip the vigers. Therefore, it was necessary for him to choose the option that offered the most stability. The dwarf, Harl, currently shouldered a debt of nearly fifty thousand contribution points. If he chose either of the first two options to infiltrate the enemy, he would be in trouble if the debtors came looking for him. Su Mo watched as his survival points bnce plummeted to 2250 points. A green light shone forth and modified the mark. Then, he closed the system panel with his heart aching due to the meager amount of points he had left. Thankfully, the green light upgraded and optimized the mark. The blue glow once again shone, and even appeared slightly brighter than before. This consoled Su Mo and made him feel slightly better. After forty seconds, the upgrade wasplete. He followed the binding method that Harl had exined earlier and drew a dagger from the side of his thigh. On his skin, which was as tough as cowhide, Su Mo slit a wound that was a foot long. As the blood started to gush out, he quickly took the mark with bits of flesh on it and quickly pressed it against the wound. Wah! A miraculous sight happened! The instant the mark came in contact with the wound, smoke seemed gushed out from it simr to the meat putty at the center of the camp. A brilliant ray of light emerged. Like a swimming fish, the mark dug its way into Su Mos body. Next, after three or four seconds, the wound naturally recovered. On the surface of the skin where the wound was, a mark identical to one on Harl the dwarf began to slowly emerge. Su Mo watched as the mark transformed until it waspletely bound to him. Although he had experienced much of the world, Su Mo still felt as if the doors to a new world were now open. There was a time when humankind dreamt of being the eagles that soared freely in the sky. They had dreams of bing fish, and swimming into the depths of the ocean. The shrimps and fishes of the ocean would y with them. They had dreams of being a ferocious tiger, prowling through the jungles. In a sense, the Mark of the Impostor could be upgraded continuously and more temtes could be acquired. This ability was overpowered and no weaker than the famous Huaxian legend of the Seventy-Two Changes! Fundamentally speaking, in theory, if one could understand the working principle behind it and acquire all the authority power within, mass-replicate it for all humans, and load them with suitable temtes... Without a doubt, all humans could transform into Ultramans or even Gundams. Now that I think of it, in the training ground function that the system provided, there were indeed options to transform into Ultraman, the golden-horned beast, Yinglong, and Fire Unicorn. But the price back then was too expensive, so I ignored it after a single nce. Could it be that these things truly exist? Su Mo pondered briefly over the time when he had glimpsed the variety of options in the systems training ground function. He began to associate them with the ability of the Mark of the Impostor. In his heart, Su Mo had several faint doubts. However, after considering that each of those options would easily cost over billions of survival points, Su Mo shook his head and smiled as he held back that frivolous thought. The next instant, the blue marks energy erupted as a formless body of light emerged and enveloped Su Mo. Su Mo was wrapped in the light for ten seconds. After ten seconds, emerging from the body of light, Su Mo, whose height had been well over 1.9 meters, shrunk rapidly to 80 centimeters in an instant. Then, the defined angles of his face began to fade slowly as features of Harl the dwarf quickly reced it. Without these two characteristics, the cold demeanor that lingered around Su Mo began to dissipate quickly. Gradually, the body of light dispersed. Even without a mirror, Su Mo could deeply feel the immense changes within his body. Cough, cough. Hello. I am... Su Mo could not help butugh even before he finished speaking. His voice hadpletely transformed into the slightly hoarse voice of Harl the dwarf. His unrepressedughter immediately shocked Turner, who had been working hard all this while. Harl, is the collector back to normal? Now wearing a slightly wrinkled dwarfs vest, Su Mo shook his head as he walked out from the rear of the camp to where Harl had previously stood. Loudly, he replied to Turner, No. But we dont need to collect any more information. This is enough! Ah? The huge contrast between the former and thetter sentences stumped Turner, who was still inside the tent. However, Su Mo did not give Turner a chance to reply. He stood next to the collector and, based on the information Harl had provided him previously, Su Mo adeptly switched off the collector. The information collection progress indicator paused and was stuck at the 82% mark. Moreover, the fog column in the sky instantaneously lost its source of energyand sustenance. Like a dissipating mist, the fog dispersed and scattered into the skies when the wind blew past. Was it a sess? The same question appeared in the minds of different people in two different ces; Chen Shen and the few others who were collecting the fog in one location, and Turner the excited dwarf in the other location. However, the simrity between the two was that their question was left unanswered. The atmosphere was dead silent other than the drizzling rain that fell outside the territory. It was a fitting lonely atmosphere given the current situation. Theres no need to gather anymore information. Even if we exhaust all our resources, we still wont be able to collect more than 90%. Its better if we stop now and save some of our capital. Unlike the previous arrogance of Harl the dwarf, the same words uttered by Su Mo did not harbor any shade of pretentious authority. In contrast, his words were filled with an endless sense of self-confidence. It was as if the words he had uttered were the truth of the heavens! Turner, who had just stepped out of the tent, was stunned by this sudden change. Theints he had when he saw the progress of the information collection were immediately swallowed back into his throat. Absent-mindedly, he murmured, 82%, this amount of information is not valuable at all. A simtion degree of eighty percent is too low. Any ws can easily be noticed by examining the details. Using it is too risky. No one will bet their lives on such a simtion temte. The risk is too high. No, its enough! Once again, Su Mo interrupted Turner. Nimbly, he climbed onto the collector where the meat putty was contained. He grinned andughed. Turner, the value of our information is not decided by the percentage of our information collection. Even if the information collection progress reached 100%, the selling price would not be decided by that 100%. You dont do business like this. Just rest assured and watch as I sell this information for a sky-high price! Did he change? Or did he not? As the dwarf Su Mo unplugged the collector, Turner stared nkly before cautiously taking two steps backward. Next, as Su Mo was buried in his work, Turner gently ced his finger on his mark and slowly rubbed it. The area around his throat began to contract and vibrate. Harl, Harl, is that you? As the marks connected, the blue mark on Su Mos neck throbbed. A formless connection had extended through the void and linked itself with Su Mos mark. Su Mo lifted his head and saw the dread-filled face of Turner. He did not immediately reply. Instead, he mirrored Turner and pressed his finger onto his mark. Whats the matter? It was apparent that the nervousness on Turners face dissipated at Su Mos reply. You nearly scared me to death. Why are you like this? I thought you were possessed by someone else. Why? Dont tell me you were worried about me? Turner shook his head with a smile. Not at all. I was worried that if you were gone, Id be the only one left to pay back the forty-eight thousand loan. It was unspoken but, between the two brothers, given Harls previous attitude and his irritable temper, Turners heart had teemed with resentment and grumbling. He simply could not grasp why Harl would mortgage the only inheritance left to them by their parents in exchange for contribution points to purchase these useless dwarven craftsmen identity temtes. Even more so, he could not understand why Harl simply could not calm down and think whenever something bad happened. Harl was always like a cranky idiot-unleashing his temper onto everyone and everything around him. However, now seeing new Harl that stood on top of the collector and the smile on his face, he could not bring up even a trace of his resentment, because this scene reminded him of... The shared blood that flowed through their veins! This was the brother that Turner knew. After their parents left, this was the brother that had confidently vowed to reach the apex of the demon race. A mere forty-eight thousand is not worth mentioning. As long as we use these identities well, not only will we pay back our debts, we will even buy back the Thorn Ent temte. Perhaps, we could even... Nonchntly, Su Mo took a nce in the direction of the territory. He sealed his lips, but there was happiness inside. Perhaps what? Dont leave me hanging! While he was curious about his brothers sudden change, Turner did not find it out of the ordinary. This did not just stem from the unwavering trust the demon race had in their marks, but more so from the promise of future wealth and power! The moment Turner heard that their debts could be repaid and they could even buy back the Thorn Ent temte, no matter how much he suppressed his emotions, the excitement in his heart simply could not be contained. Follow and work with me first. When we return to our territory and earn some money, Ill let you know what our next step is. Our demon races method of earning money by selling these identity temtes is too slow and outdated. If we want to get rich quick, and if we want to change our status, we need to use a few... tricks! He pointed to the territory, and a streak of horror emerged on Turners face. Seeing this, Su Mo shook his head and leapt off the collector. Earlier, the mass of flesh had abruptly erupted into a frenzy. The principle behind this was simple. Su Mo had added a tiny amount of psychic energy water to the meat putty that was generating the fog column, which restored the energy and nutrients levels of the meat putty. Now, the energy from the psychic energy water had basically been fully absorbed. The meat putty had calmed down and stopped proliferating madly. Instead, itzily adjusted its body and began to enter a dormant state. Harl, why dont we go back and sell off the information collectors parent vessel. I feel as if the orange color it has now is way better than when we bought it! Look at the quality of the meat. Its so tender. Theres even a trace of a pink hue in its redness. This is a sign that its evolving to the third tier! If we can get this thing to evolve to the third tier, we wont have to worry about a hundred thousand loan, much less a forty-eight thousand loan! Astounded by the parent vessel in the collector, Turners face was flustered with excitement. There was still a distance from the second-tier parent vessel evolving to the third tier. However, once there were signs of growth into the next tier, the five thousand selling price could easily be doubled to ten thousand. Once it reached the third tier, it could even be sold for a whopping fifteen hundred thousand! No no no, Turner, youre wrong. In the distance, the mercenaries had begun to return anxiously. At the sight of this, Su Mo shrugged his shoulders and ced his right hand on the collector. This thing here, can it be used to earn contribution points? Turner nodded his head. Yes, but the risk is too high. Hearing his response, Su Mo pointed with his left hand at the mercenaries. Those people... can they earn contribution points? Turner continued to nod his head. Yes, but they earn far too little. If we collude with the king of humans, Su Mo, to deceive and scam others, can we earn more that way? Su Mo pped the surface of the collector, which frightened Turner. Seeing the dwarf tremble, Su Mo let out a loudugh. Dont worry, the loan belongs to Harl the dwarf. It has nothing to do with me, Harl the human. So, why dont we let the loans fly for just a little while Chapter 506 - Enter The City, Baffled By The Other Race! Chapter 506 Enter The City, Baffled By The Other Race! It was the first time Su Mo stepped outside his territory. He only truly started rxing once he fully stepped beyond the territorys border. As the two-carriage caravan continued on, he turned and took a few nces at the territory that was now shrinking in the distance, as well as at Oreo who was standing by the edge of territory, veiled behind the curtain of rain-quietly watching him. Su Mos face could not help but reveal a trace of relief. Secretly, Su Mo waved his hands at Oreo. He watched as Oreo sprinted back into the heart of the territory after acknowledging his instructions. Then, he turned and sat up straight. In the eyes of others, he was seemingly meditating with his eyes closed. However, the truth of the matter was Su Mo was absorbing an endless stream of information from the mark! He had spent twenty thousand survival points to gain full control over the marks usage authority, which came with implicit benefits -benefits that should not be underestimated or ignored. The information contained within included the memories of Harl the dwarf, and even basic information about the demon race. It was different from what he had imagined. The hierarchies within the demon race were so strict to the point that it could not even bepared with the Ents. Given the fact that everyone had the ability to disguise themselves, those who possessed superior marks would be able to exert overt pressure over those who possessed inferior marks. Naturally, it was rare to hear of any incidents where inferiors perpetrated crimes against the superiors. As for these mercenaries that were considered property, the owner of these properties had absolute authority over them, just like ordinary goods or assets. In other words, Su Mo could instruct the twelve mercenaries tomit suicide and they would be unable to refuse; they could only carry out their orders. Otherwise, they would receive a bacsh effect from the mark and die instantly on the spot. However, the price of hiring mercenaries was not cheap either. Based on their levels, Level 1 mercenaries would cost approximately 500 contribution points each. Level 2 mercenaries were marginally more expensive. They could be hired for 1000 contribution points each. As for Level 3 mercenaries, one had to have the foolish brain of Harl to even consider hiring them. Like Harl, anyone who wanted to hire level 3 mercenaries would have to take on a loan worth tens of thousands of contribution points. It would probably be simpler to take things step-by-step and maintain their points at 100 than to try to aplish such a big job. Moving upward to Levels 4, 5, and even 6 mercenaries, it became a market where there was no supply regardless of the offered price. Unless there was some kind of miracle, the marketce would never see mercenaries of that level. Speaking of miracles... Harl, why dont we return and sell off the dwarven craftsmen temtes. Lets raise some money to redeem our home. Otherwise, we will have to camp outside the city. And once something happens... Outside the carriage, the rain continued to pour and wash away the dust and grime. Turner drew the curtain open. Outside, he could see the mercenaries that had transformed into lizard coolies, who were diligently pulling the carriage. Next, he turned and stared right at Su Mo, whose eyes were shut. Turner swallowed his words again and again. After pondering things over again and again, he looked at Su Mos calm and steadfast expression. In the end, he could not hold himself back; his throat shifted slightly up and down as he finally made the suggestion to sell the temtes. Much like the other major foreign races that had arrived in the New World, which had established cities, the demon race also had established arge gathering camp. Strangely though, their gathering camp was not tied to a single location, but rather shifted around freely. Upon entering the territory, everyone who possessed the mark could activate their mark to acquire the current location of the gathering camp. Simrly, those who resided in the main city would be transported along with the city itself; their safety was essentially guaranteed. In contrast, those who stayed outside the city could wake up to find that the main city had vanished, leaving them in a perilous state. Based on previous incidents, it was not a big deal if the city vanished. One only needed to acquire its updated location and make haste to the city. However, the circumstances now were different considering that the Light Empire had seemingly descended into madnessinvasions and battles were taking ce every two or three days. Once they were abandoned by the main city, it was no different from being given the death penalty. Why should we sell? Our house is only mortgaged and not actually sold. Turner was dazed. But... No buts. I currently still own a hundred percent of the rights to the property. Whoever dares to try and upy it, will... Our funds have almost run dry. After staying for so many days, its time for them to spit out some rent. Su Mo quickly browsed through the information regarding the situation of the house that Harls parents had left him. After realizing that the house had merely been forcefully upied by others using underhand means, a sneer surfaced on the corner of his mouth. Since arriving at the wastnd, not one single person had sessfully taken advantage of him. In the Doomsday wastnd, bereft of the shackles ofmon rules andws, ones strength and two fists were the best weapons to defend oneself. Harl the dwarf was not aware of this. Therefore, it was only natural for him to fall prey to such methods. Harl even had a Level 5 temte, yet he somehow managed to stumble his way into acquiring a truckload of debt. In the face of Su Mos confidence, Turner, who had opened his mouth, could only let out a long silent sigh. The pitch-ck night sky harmonized with the drizzling rain, as the two carriages slowly made their way from east to west. As they continued on their journey, the wheel trails they left behind were gradually washed out by the falling rain. In this weather, the group of twenty were traveling rather sluggishly. Fortunately, the territories of the foreign races had not been fully expanded yet. Even the demon race that relied on their subordinates to expand their territory had only managed to upy a territory spanning nearly three hundred kilometers in radius. Based on the location information that the mark transmitted today, the group only had to travel 280 kilometers to reach the gathering camp. Su Moy in the carriage whilst listening to the falling rain outside. Initially, he was nervous about venturing outside the territory for the first time. He would draw the curtains open from time to time to observe the situation outside, and gaze at the end of the horizon that loomed vaguely in the darkness. However, after reassuring himself that the mercenaries were a hundred percent loyal and unable tomit any acts against the owners of the marks that hired them, he simply slept inside the carriage while maintaining a certain degree of vignce. In this state of vignce, he would not be able to reap the full benefits of his sleep, and would need to rest longer aspensation. However, in terms of safety and security, once anyone that harbored ill intent approached within three meters of Su Mo, he would be able to rouse himself and respond immediately. Wah! Wah! It waspletely different from the sturdy little bed in the Underground Shelter. In the carriage, every bump and swaying motion was felt down to the bone. It did not take long, but Su Mo had a dream, which was a once in a blue moon experience for him. Ever since he started consuming psychic energy water, the quality of his sleep had improved dramatically, and the frequency of his dreams had been significantly reduced. Roughly three months ago, Su Mo had entirely freed himself from the troubles of dreaming. Now, after disguising himself as a dwarf, the miraculous effects of the psychic energy water seemed to have been diminished. The sun soon reced the moon as time seemingly flew by. The night passed in the blink of an eye as a new day dawned. It was now the fifth day of the fourth month of the Doomsday Calendar. Harl, Harl, wake up! Were almost there! In a dazed state, Su Mo did not immediately snap out of his dream when he heard someone calling out Harls name. The next second, he finally realized and remembered that he was Harl. Su Mo then immediately sprung up and sat up straight. Fortunately, dwarves were short, and there was still room between him and the roof of the carriage, which saved him from the awkward possibility of bumping his head. Are we there? Almost. There are roughly sixty more kilometers remaining. Come out and eat first. When we enter the city, everything needs money. Were still burdened by our debts, so lets make do with this first. He pointed to the mercenaries that were stoking the fire to cook food in the distance. Turners spirits seemed to be rather high, and he seemed to be glowing radiantly. Su Mo nodded his head and indicated that he wanted to sit down for a while more. Turner closed the curtains, and Su Mo was left alone sitting in the poorly-lit carriage. Su Mo did not head out buty down beside the curtains. First, he peeked through a gap in the curtains. He observed the terrain of the surroundings as well as the sun that hovered high in the sky. Next, through the feedback from the mark, he confirmed his current position and the position of the main city of the territory. Based on the direction and their traveled distance, the main city of the demon race was located 470 kilometers away, measured in a straight line, southwest of Iron Rock Mountain. In the modern era, five hundred kilometers was a distance that could be covered within four hours on the highway. However, traveling through theplex terrain of the New World relying on animals and primitive transportation vehicles, five hundred kilometers was a fairly safe distance between the two key locations. In the event of a war, it would take at least ten hours for them to transmit the information, during which they would have time to make adequate preparations. Luckily I sent Oreo back with that message. Otherwise, during the few days that I might be away, there will definitely be chaos stirring within the territory! Su Mo stretchednguidly and recalled his dream fromst night. In his dream, the basin area was an unprecedentedly powerful existence. Walls that stretched tens of meters skyward circled the borders of the territory. The residents within were all high-spirited like dragons. It was a grand scene where people and creatures of all races could be seen bowing in worship. Su Mo could not help but feel his spirits rise. He drew the curtains open once more and leapt outside. He nted his feet firmly onto the ground as he adapted himself to his new form. The loose soil could now adequately support the weight of the dwarf. The world looked vastly different from his previous stature of one hundred and ny centimeters. At eighty centimeters, the world contained other joys to explore and experience. The ordinary grass and flowers before now brushed past his calves. Feeling this, Su Mo smiled and raised his head as he walked toward the campfire. Master Harl, your breakfast is ready. Let me prepare some water for you to wash up. It was the vicious Ent fromst night that had wanted to smoke him. Right now, however, the Ent was as pleasant and as cute as a chicken. The Ent extended its branches and retrieved a basin and a kettle of water. The Ent had prepared everything and respectfully presented it on a tray even before Su Mo had approached him. Well done, Bard. Su Mos stern look met the expressionless face of the Ent. After this, he lowered his head and began to brush and wash up. A person could change instantaneously overnight without a single sound or trace. Nevertheless, previous habits and behaviors could not be changed instantly. Su Mo had acquired roughly 20% of Harls memories. Lacking certain details, Su Mo had to guess and fill in the nks. However, he was not too concerned about whether his disguise would be seen through by these people. After all, for these mercenaries, as long as he had the mark, they were powerless to do anything even if they believed that the Harl standing before them now was not the same Harl from before. They could only obey all hismands. The only potential problem was the dwarf, Turner, who apanied him day and night. However, it was currently pointless to worry about Turner, so he could only take things one step at a time. After he brushed and washed up, he sat by a little table that had been spread out. For breakfast, all he had was some salty goop that he forcefully shoved down his throat. When the two pots of goop were devoured by the group, the carriages resumed their journey. Filled with food, Su Mo did not sit in the carriage this time. Instead, he marched alongside the carriage. From time to time, he would investigate the situation inside the demon races territory. Unlike the basin area, the soil within the demon races territory was evidently more fertile. This could be observed simply from the swathes of green grass that grew to a height twenty centimeters or so. At the same time, within the demon races territory, Su Mo could feel his body augmented with ayer of buffs. His thoughts were clearer, and even his stamina recovery speed was increased by a notch. It almost felt like he had been freed from some form of shackles. In ancient times, the saying goes that a ce prospers when it gives birth to men of caliber. The better the region, the greater the probability of it yielding talents. Now that I look at it, it does seem to be true! It is truly peculiar. Is this buff some sort of chain reaction derived from the high potential value of the territory?. Currently, the ownership of thisnd belongs to the demon race, so even the system could not appraise the specific properties of the territorys potential value. The body of the dwarf walked too slowly. Consequently, the carriages had to slow down significantly to match the stride of his dwarven form. Realizing this, Su Mo promptly returned to the carriage and sat in front, allowing the mercenaries that pulled the cart to speed up ordingly. Sixty kilometers remained. Based on the walking speed of an ordinary person, even if the terrain was just a vast expanse of ins, it would take at least two hours for them to reach their destination. However, they had the mercenaries who had transformed into lizard coolies. In half an hour, they were already left with less than ten or so kilometers to cover. Here, even from a distance, Su Mo could see a giant beast crawling on the ground at the end of field of vision. Seeing this, Su Mo felt a wave of fear unmatched by any that he felt before. At a distance of ten kilometers away, even the buildings that were hundreds of meters tall were no taller than an outstretched finger. Even so, Su Mo could feel the magnificent atmosphere emanating from the city at this distance. Needless to say, the city covered a colossal area that measured at least tens of thousands of acres! Were back. Were finally back! The damn dwarven n. We finally dont ever have to go back there anymore! At the sight of the city emerging in the distance, the mercenaries sped up furiously, and even Turner stood up as he mumbled in excitement. Despite all the debts they shouldered, to the group that belonged to the demon race, their return to the city was equivalent to returning to a safe haven. As he observed the excited expressions on their faces, he thought to himself and stood up; his eyes contained excitement as well. However, in contrast, his excitement did not stem from returning to a safe haven. Instead... He would finally have the chance to march into the cities of the foreign races and catch a glimpse of the brilliance of another civilization! On the wastnd, the base camp of the lion n or the kobold castle were all merely ordinary small-scale shelters designed for their members to live in. Due to their small numbers and limited strength, their gathering camps were operated and managed by a single leader, and other social elements did not exist in their base camps. If he tried to slip in, he would have to worry about his disguise being unmasked by others. However, it was different here in the city of the demon race. Not only were their numbers aplenty, but they also practiced trading, adventuring and exploration, business, resource harvesting, and even possessed advanced financial instruments such as loans and mortgages. The depths of their civilization were undoubtedly superior to the other foreign races he had encountered previously. This was a glimpse of one singr piece that formed part of the entire puzzle. Yet, through the demon race alone, one could glean a general understanding of the standards of other foreign races. It was like killing two birds with one stone! I wonder whether the city of the Ents is as grand as this. If their neighbors cities resembled this one, then what I showed them in the virtual reality dimension was... Too conservative! He recalled the silly Ent from before who was fooled by the illusions of the vige. When he looked at the walls of the demon races main city, which were at least sixty meters in height, Su Mo did not know whether tough or cry at thisparison. The city of the demon racecked traces of technology. However, it had a ir that was quite simr to the old Huaxian cities of yore. The walls were uniformly constructed with green and ck bricks and stones. The shiny streaks of ck that gleamed brightly were equally as brilliant as the rays of sun that illuminated it. On the top of the walls were watchtowers that were densely distributed at a uniform distance from one another. Evidently, the ce was heavily guarded. As for the entrance of the city, the archway was at least twenty meters tall. The ground was paved with stones that were almost simr to the ones on the wallexcept that these stones were slightly lighter in color. Currently, the queue was quite short as the verification method they utilized was rather simple. Therefore, entering the city did not take too long Harl, after we enter the city, do we first head to a ce to rest and settle down first, or do we... We will head straight back home. We still have the house. Why would we need to find a ce to rest? His reply was one that Turner had expected. He smiled wryly and nodded his head numbly. Even before entering the city, Turner had seemingly envisioned the situation that they would soon encounter. As for the other mercenaries, their spirits were originally high but, at the mention of heading home, they fell silent too. Evidently, the men who upied Harls mortgaged house were not easy to handle. Su Mo did not bother with these thoughts in his heart as the gates of the city were now almost within his reach. At the entrance, two blocky instruments were ced on opposite sides. Their function was to validate and examine their identities. At the sight of the gates and the instruments, he calmed himself down as he stood with his head held high on the carriage that was being pulled by the mercenaries. Wah! With the sh of light, the blue mark interacted with the instruments. In an instant, information was transferred, and a signal that validated his entry was transmitted to the ears of Su Mo. The next second, the carriagespletely entered the city. His field of vision was immediately broadened! Chapter 507 Chapter 507 Deathmatch, Attack of the Dwarven Craftsman! Outside the demon races main city, it was extremely deste. There was not even a single fertile field within a radius of ten kilometers. There were not any decent defensive structures or arrangements outside as well. However, the world inside the city contrasted greatly with the outside world. With the sun shining in the sky, within the main city, the roads that were paved with ck bricks and stones were bustling with endless streams of carriages and mounts. On both sides of the street, towering houses were erected. The smallest of the houses were three stories high, while thergest had seven to eight floors; they were everywhere the eyes could see. The cityscape here stood in stark contrast to the uniform and repetitive appearance of other foreign races. At first nce, Su Mo was astounded to find nothing here was repeated, regardless of whether it was the structures or the inhabitants. The passersby were either small groups that consisted of members from different foreign races, or groups that resembled them-much like adventurers that seemed to have returned from the outside. asionally, there were expeditionary groups consisting of a few humans that mingled among the crowd. The humans spoke in normal humannguages,ughing and talking as they passed by. Ignoring the slight peculiarities of the buildings and the varied assortment of creatures of different appearances, this ce was no different from the ancient cities of Huaxia. Both cities possessed the same diversity in inhabitants and an extremely developed economy! Leaving the entrance of the city behind them, they stood at the side of the gates. The sight of such development within the city temporarily dumbfounded Su Mo. Of course, back on Earth, any modern first-tier city was ten, or even a hundred, times grander than this city. However, on the wastnd, the capability to develop to such a degree was sufficient of a statement to describe their uing enemy in the New World and how truly terrifying they were! Yo, isnt this our Harl? Youre back?. Yesterday, we heard that you took on a loan of fifty thousand contribution points. Whats the matter? Your expression seems to be telling us that the money youve loaned is all lost. While looking around, a dissonant voice abruptly killed the mood. As long as the marks load limit was capable of amodating it, a Level 5 temte was equivalent to Level 5bat power. Currently, within the main city of the demon race, there were only a handful of level fives. Previously, Harl had mortgaged his Level 5 temte. It was sensational news that had caught the attention of others. Regarding this matter, Su Mo was oblivious to it. However, his current dumbfounded expression, in the eyes of others, was extremely simr to a gambler that lost it all after taking on a huge loan. Nevertheless, when Su Mo turned around to look for the source of the voice, he could not help butugh. It was ironic how one could search high and low for something, only to find it when one least expected it. In the memories transmitted by the mark, Harl harbored a deep resentment as to why he had ended up purchasing the Level 3 Dwarven craftsmen temte. Harl had never revealed the reason behind his resentment, or his aggrieved emotions, to anyone, even to Turner. Harls brain was not impaired, nor off the hinge, when he decided to spend a substantial portion of their funds to purchase temtes of dwarves that were more involved in production. From Harls perspective, the seller had painted a fantastical picture of a prosperous dwarven territory. Subsequently, Harl had excitedly hurried over only to realize that the reality looked nothing like the depicted fantasy. However, in Su Mo eyes, this entire thing was a scam! It was a scam concocted by some crook who had conspired with others in the city. Their purpose was to acquire the Level 5 card in Harls hands! Russell, our profits or losses are none of your business, you despicable extortionate merchant. One of these days, I, Turner, will twist off your head and let the others see how wicked and ck your heart is! Before Su Mo could speak, Turner stepped up seemingly with mes burning in his eyes. The Russell that Turner was addressing currently was not in dwarven form. Rather, Russell was now a kobold that exuded mes from his body from time to time. In terms ofbat power, the kobold was at least level three or higher. Oh, is our little dwarven craftsman angry? Ah, Im so scared. Why dont we go out of the city and practice in the deathmatch arena? Turner trembled with anger. You... Very well. Obedience is better than respect. Lets go. I was thinking of going to the deathmatch arena to improve our rtionship as well. A casual voice suddenly echoed from behind Turner. They realized who the owner of the voice was. Wah! The atmosphere instantly became tense! On one side was a level 3 superior powerhouse using a kobold pyromancer temte, whose height exceeded one hundred and seventy centimeters. On the other side, the challenger stood at a mere eighty centimeters. Not to mention that the challenger was merely an auxiliary forging dwarven craftsman-an ordinary Level 3 dwarf. Originally, the crowd at the entrance of the city was still moving along. Catching wind of the challenge, the crowd had suddenly slowed down as well in anticipation. The two were now seemingly poised to draw their weapons and fight there and then. At the sight of this, the scene immediately became lively. Russell pulled on an earlobe in seeming disbelief, as he responded in astonishment, Harl... Wait, let me confirm with you. You are saying...that you want to go with me to the deathmatch arena? You, a Level 3 dwarven craftsman, want to have a deathmatch with me, a Level 3 kobold pyromancer? Ha ha ha, this old dog doesnt seem to have sharp ears. I suggest you dont call yourself Russell anymore. It would be better to call yourself Ru-dog. Dont talk nonsense with me. Sorry, I dont know you well. Either we have a deathmatch or you can piss off right now. Standing on the axle of the carriage, Su Mos eyes stared directly into the kobolds; the smile on his face remained bright. At the same time, in the ears of others, his arrogant words were like a fierce p on Russells face. A p that left no room for dignity! An ordinary Level 3 had challenged the status-quo by going up against a superior Level 3. An auxiliary profession temte user had challenged abat-oriented profession temte user head-on. Emotions shed across Russells face, ranging from mockery, anger, fear, before his expression finally returned to a calm state. In the end, he nced to the side where the crowd had begun to mor. Then he turned around and watched the enormous confidence brimming in Su Mos eyes. I dont know what luck you stumbled on outside to possess such arrogance today. However, your current opponent is not me. I wish you luck! After he finished speaking, Russell left without even turning his head; he paid no attention to the crowd at the side that booed him. Within a few seconds, the figure of the kobold pyromancer had disappeared around the corner. It was only then that the eighteen mercenaries reacted; they had stood dumbfounded throughout the entire incident. They raised their crude weapons to the skies and cheered. At the sight of this, the bystanders realized that the deathmatch was not happening and became rather bored. Swifty, they dispersed from the scene. After a while, the gates were once again calm. However, one of the so-called main characters, Turner the dwarf, was so rmed that he had seemingly lost his soul from the encounter. He sat in the carriage and stared nkly into the distance. Su Mo beckoned for the mercenaries to continue pulling the carriage and to head for the house that Harl had mortgaged. Su Mo returned to the carriage and sat cross-legged opposite Turner. Whats the matter, Turner? Thetter whose name was called merely rubbed his lips together slowly; the words he wanted to utter could nevere out. Within the span of a single night, or perhaps it would be more adequate to state that it happened within half an hour, his brother had undergone earth-shattering changes. Changes from his character, to his style of work, and the way he carried himself too. Turner was almost certain that this person was not the same Harl he knew from before. Yet, weirdly enough, the mark would not lie. Turner understood things well. He understood that if the marks could be tampered with and inherited by others, what that would mean to the demon race and the consequences they would have to face. Hence, Turner was now in a conflicted state. Turner, what are you worried about? Hearing this, Turner shook violently. I... I... Harl, youve changed. Youve changed so much that you now seem unfamiliar to me. Even though my feelings are telling me this is not something terrible, but... Su Mo coughed twice and interrupted him, Then it would be disastrous! If I were still the same as yesterday, and you were still the same as yesterday, we would still have to face this darn situation. We would still have our house robbed from us through underhanded means, and our Level 5 Thorn Ent temte scammed from us. Russell used lowly methods to mislead our trust. If we dont stand up against such people, they will just continue to bully us. We should change. If we continue to linger in the past, we will only stagnate and deteriorate. Only by looking ahead can we see and create a brighter future! Harl had left behind 20% of his memory before perishing. In the 20%, with regard to Turner, his brother, a total of 9% of Harls memories were rted to regrets and guilt! Back then, their parents were both Level 5 powerhouses of the demon race. After their ident, Harl had promised to take good care of his brother. He wanted to be strong enough to support his brother in the demon race society. Yet, having dreams and having strength to realize them were twopletely different things. His knowledge and mindset had limited his performance. Now, in Su Mos hands, the cascading effects from Harls memories had quietly influenced him. Unknowingly, Su Mo started having some thoughts that he had not possessed before; he was now eager to support his loved ones. What you say is correct. You are... correct. We should change. If we linger in the past, we would be like that human saying, rowing against the tide, never progressing but regressing instead. But... Once again, Su Mo interrupted Turner, who seemed a little hesitant. Su Mo spoke loudly. No buts. You do not need fight Whether its now, or in the future, our roles will never coincide with one another. You just watch. Watch and see how I make those in the city who bullied us understand that strength reigns supreme! Su Mos eyes glimmered with enormous confidence. He walked to the back of the carriage and, for the first time, he picked up and wielded a weapon that belonged to a dwarf. To be exact, it was more appropriate to address it as a tool. The tool was a hammer that was around 30 centimeters long. In the hands of a human, it was nothing more than a conveniently-sized hammer. However, inparison to the height of a dwarf, the hammer was almost half as tall as he was and appeared extraordinarily powerful. With the swing of the hammer, Su Mo could hear his joints crack and pop. Then, he returned to the front of the carriage and sat down; murderous intent now filled his eyes. After his body was baptized by the semi-released usage authority, his physical constitution, converted intobat power, would sit somewhere between 5 to 7, the standard for a Level 5 powerhouse. Currently, he was limited by the blue mark and could not demonstrate any strength exceeding thebat power of 5. Even so, he was still a qualified quasi-level 5 powerhouse. This was without even considering the other close rangebat capabilities he had due to the umtion of days and months of practicing the Su Family Spear technique. Su Mo was confident. As long as the opponent was not a Level 5 powerhouse possessing extraordinary abilities, in terms of hand-to-handbat, Su Mo was unrivaled. Exuding this air of invincibility, Su Mo watched as the wind chimes jingled in front of the carriage. The focus in his eyes faded. Temporarily, he buried his thoughts in the back of his mind as his unfocused gaze continuously scanned through the various shopfronts that lined the streets. There was the Qiankun Temte Exchange... The Qingfeng Materials Exchange... The Yuan Resource Exchange... The New World Poption Exchange... Based on the different ssifications, the various exchanges that were spread all across the street had all appended the word Exchange at the end of their shop names, and were all bustling with people. There were constantly people pushing their carts inside, or entering with their backpacks. These people purchased and exchanged items to their hearts content and walked out in satisfaction. Perhaps it was not appropriate to describe the main city of the demon race as a foreign race city that was heavily guarded. Rather, it would be more appropriate to describe the vast city as a port or hub to transit goods. The demon race members were disguised as various races, as they brought in goods that had previously belonged to the other races. Those goods would eventually converge at the exchanges in the city, in which mutually beneficial barter trades would take ce. I dont possess any advantages. Compared with the demon race, which has been naturally blessed with resources, cities, and aplete social structure, the gap between our territories is too wide. Previously, I kickstarted the self-privatization initiative, but it is merely the first step toward establishing such a system. Now it seems that I can learn from the achievements of the demon race. If I could develop the basin area into a simr trade-centric city, I could make a lucrative haul from simply collecting taxes alone. The sess of the demon race was not by chance. Rather, their sess was something that was guaranteed. The convenience of being able to disguise themselves with the marks naturally allowed the existence of such a social structure, as they had no worries about others infiltrating their society and stirring up chaos. In addition, they used things such as marks, contribution points, ranks and levels to entice, as well as subdue, their inferior kinsmen, thereby making it difficult for any unwanted idents to happen. He continued observing his surroundings with every stride he took. His ns had been first realized by others. However, using their example as a reference, Su Mo also benefited from it as the thoughts in his heart grew more and more clear. Harl, were almost home. Why dont we... As long as were alive, we can still thrive. After we think of a way to upgrade our collector to level 3, clear our debts, and purchase a better level 4 temte... Sooner orter, we will annihte these animals who upied our house! Su Mo nced around the prosperous-looking area, before slowly turning his head in the direction where Turners gaze was pointed at. Su Mos eyes slightly narrowed, and there was a hint of contemtion within. Things had suddenly be interesting. The memories left behind by Harl did not include any impressions of the house he had mortgaged. The two dwarves had looked impoverished. Therefore, it was natural for Su Mo to assume that the house was either in an impoverished slum area or in a random corner, and neither option indicated that the house was of any value. He would never have imagined that the house inherited from Harls parents was situated right in the heart of the city. Even though it was not a top-tier location, it was still sufficient to be considered a mid-second tier location. If they could open up a convenience shop here, one that had a decent stock of supplies, they would never run out of customers to sell to. Looking at it this way, both Harl and Turner were bona fide rich kids that inherited plenty of things from their parents. However, there was a big problem with the death of Harls parents. This location, coupled with their decent strength, who would ever believe that such a change could happen so quickly. He looked at the sign dangling in front of the shop that read Venomous Resources Exchange. Then, he looked at the few female foreign races that stood at the door, yelling loudly to attract customers. With a faint smile, he extended his arm and gripped the hammer by his side as he stood up. Harl, dont act rashly. Its fine. I will resolve everything. Just sit and watch! Su Mo wiped the surface of the hammer with his clothes. Then, he turned and patted Turners shoulder. As the carriages arrived unhurriedly in front of the exchange, Su Mo leapt down adeptly from the carriage. Thud! Boom! It was unsure whether he had identally slipped or whether he jumped too quickly. The moment he touched the ground, his legs were unsteady as he nted forward and fell to the ground. At the same time, the hammer in his hands fell along with his body and coincidentally hit the doorframe, smashing a big hole into half of the wooden door. Oh my, Im terribly sorry. Despite having changed into this dwarven craftsman temte for a while now, I still havent gotten used to it. I didnt manage to control my movements properly. As he spoke, Su Mo calmly pulled his hammer from the doorframe and identally erged the gaping hole in the door. Harl, you...are you tired of living? Hearing the loud noise, the person responsible for the security of the lobby of the exchange immediately rushed over to inspect the damage. When he saw Su Mo, who was standing by the door, he reacted in horror. Oh, now that youve mentioned it, it is indeed boring outside. Cant I go back inside my own home to rest? Su Mo sat in the courtyard with his hammer on the ground. Seeing Su Mos hostile demeanor, the few foreign races who were still in the lobby could sense that it was the calm before the storm. They promptly picked up their backpacks and left through the front door. r e Within half a minute, the Venomous Resource Exchange, which had been slightly crowded, was now virtually empty. In the street outside of the house, the scene was simr to before. The crowd had gathered to watch as they pointed their fingers in the direction of the house from time to time. Ah, this Harl is doomed. Hes a Level 3 dwarf craftsmaning to retrieve his inheritance. But his uncle... What bastard uncle? Alec only appeared after Harls parents died and said that he was a sworn brother for life with Harls father. Only he could think of such a d*mned idea to swear brotherhood with a dead person. Careful, careful. Alecs temte is a Level 4 mountain giant. Hes incredibly strong. If we catch his attention... Mountain giant my balls. Hes merely a bastard that robbed the inheritance of others. This kind of person is not worth worrying about. Heh, Yang Ning, youre a Level 4 rare cyborg. Naturally, youre not afraid of him. But this Harl is an ordinary Level 3 craftsman. How can he... If he offered thirty thousand contribution points, I might consider swearing brotherhood with him and helping him tidy up that bastard. But, what a pity... Eh, eh, hes here, hes here! Wherever there were people, there would be gangs as well. Especially under thex management within the demon races main city, and a nearly free-trade city model, the trails of gangs were even more prominent. Those who stood here were all basically demon race members that were Level 2 or higher, with Level 3s as their leaders. As such, they could converse freely as they were not afraid of revenge from anyone within the house. From a distance, Alec, who stood at a height of nearly three meters tall, was approaching them while exuding an imposing aura. At the sight of this, everyone automatically gave way and continued to watch the drama unfold. Harl, you imbecile. This is our property. If you continue, I will have to discipline you properly on behalf of your dead father! With a loud rumbling voice, Alecs words could be heard inside the house even before he reached the front door. However, things turned out differently from what he expected. At the sound of the rumbling voice, under the astonished, stunned, and puzzled gazes of the security personnel, Su Mo finally opened his eyes and stared at Alec head-on. The smile on his face indicated that he was brimming with confidence, something that the crowd had not expected. At the same time, he lifted the hammer off the ground with his right hand. Old dog, youre really shameless. Ill give you a choice. Either give me back my shop and pay the rent of fifty thousand contribution points... Or meet me in the deathmatch arena. You and I will wager all that we have and we will have a duel! Chapter 508 - Law Enforcement Team, Harl’s Mysterious Identity! Chapter 508 Law Enforcement Team, Harls Mysterious Identity! Wow! When those three arrogant sentences were uttered from Su Mos, an unbelievablemotion was stirred up amongst the crowd, regardless of whether they were level fours, level ones, or anything in between. As everyone stared at the frightened expressions on each others faces and confirmed that what they had heard was not an illusion, their sights promptly focused on the subject of themotion. Except this time they were not fixated on Su Mo, who looked so excited that his entire body was trembling: Instead, their attention was on the mountain giant, Alec, who seemed asrge as a small hill! Harl, Harl youre gonna die. Youre really gonna die at this rate, you know? Kneel down right now at my feet and repent! I can still look past your frivolous behavior on ount of my friendship with your dead father. Quick, quick! Come and kneel down properly! That grayish-ck body of his was akin to granite that had been stained with blood-red specks. His expression, which initially looked calm and tranquil, also transformed into one of anger, almost as if he wanted to devour Harl right there and then. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Alec seemed to enter a state of uncontroble rage, exuding an aura of fury that looked like it could not be quenched. The side of Su Mos mouth, however, disyed a hint of disdain. As someone who could shamelessly and publicly im anothers inheritance as his own, Alec was no fool. To an extent, he could be considered extremely smart. Even now, he still maintained the pretense of being Harls uncle, offering Harl a way to backpedal on his previous statements in order to retain his moral high ground. Had it been Harl here instead of Su Mo, he would have cowered and given in at this juncture. Such behavior would have been equivalent to silently acknowledging this uncle of his, which would leave everyone present with a deeper and more distinct impression of Alec. At that point, the situation would be hopeless. Even if one wanted to expose Alecs lies then, there would be no avenue or opportunity to do so. Alec! Since when did an old dog like you have such thick skin? Who in their right mind gave you the courage to tell everyone that youre my uncle? Youre a f*cking waste of space! Would anyone in this city not be stronger than you? Make your choice quickly! Your grandpa here will see for himself whether a mongrel like you can back up your nonsense! Just like a lunatic who had lost his sense of reason, Su Mo came up with his own act in response to Alecs poor acting skills. In reality, ever since firearms made their debut on the wastnd, even Su Mo himself was not clear regarding the actual level and limits of his closebat capabilities. Compared to normal humans, he had an enhanced physical body, which was further boosted by an excellent reaction and response rate. At close distances, even if the opponent carried guns, he was confident that he could emerge victorious. This was even more so when it came to opponents using cold weapons. Based on sheer physical capabilities, he could no longer be categorized as human. Thinking back, thest time he had given his all, in terms of physicalbat, was two months ago. As tensions rose, seeing that Su Mos arrogant face held no trace of fear, Alecs gaze darkened. At this moment, he had been forced into a dilemma by Su Mo. Once they fought, if Su Mo lost, he would have killed his nephew. He would then have to shoulder the rotten reputation of someone who unreasonably imed anothers inheritance as his own. Furthermore, Venom Resources Exchanges reputation would plummet and be theughingstock of Freedom City, even if it managed to keep its doors open afterward. He himself would lose the potential for upward mobility in the eyes of those in power. He would end his life forever trapped in the lower rungs of society. As for losing to Su Mo As a Level 4 mountain giant, if he managed to lose to a Level 3 auxiliary dwarven craftsman, he would have no reason or face to continue living. He might as well slit his own throat. Very well, Harl. Youve made great progress and have impressed me. After a single excursion, youve truly reaped sizable benefits. Your uncles pleased with your transformation. I believe that if your parents could see you now, they would no longer have any regrets. Lets do it this way. If you return with me willingly, Ill hand over ten percent of the profits of Venom Resources Exchange to you. As your uncle, Ill hold on to rest for now until you reach level five. Hows that sound? Uproar! Chaos! Everyone present at the overly-crowded long street witnessed Alec unexpectedly soften his approach. Everyone was confused! On such a normal day, seeing a Level 3 dwarven craftsman moring to fight a Level 4 mountain giant to the death was already shocking enough. Who would have thought that, instead of epting the duel invitation, the Level 4 mountain giant would shy away like a weakling At that moment, everyonesmon sense turned topsy-turvy! For the small section of people at lower levels, witnessing Su Mos actions as he stood in front of the door of the Venom Resources Exchange left them satisfied, as it was akin to sticking up for people like them who were in simr situations. It was a show of strength against a higher power; a retaliation of the weak against the strong. It made their blood boil! Whats all the fuss about? Make way, dont clog up the main road. Everyone, calm down! Those who wanna keep watching move to the side of the road. Ill count to twenty. Whoever is still blocking the road after that will be punished for viting thew! Ding dong. Ding dong. As the atmosphere on the scene reached its apex, by which time Alecs face had be swollen and as red as a pigs liver, the long-overdue enforcement team arrived to manage the crowd and deal with the situation. The two teams of fourteen silver-armored guards, wearing full face-covering helmets, were part of the city guard. They made their way onto the scene from a street corner. Subsequently, the captain raised his voice and started berating the crowd loudly. As Freedom Citysw enforcers, they did not seem very strong; their ordinary appearances did not indicate any unusual capabilities, and they were only at level four. However, if a fight really broke out, these city guards would absolutely tear the higher levels apart, even as level fours going against level fives. They had the most suitable temtes, were armed with sharp and deadly standard weapons and equipment, and also had the backing ofw enforcement agencies of Freedom City. They were considered to be among the top-notchbatants within the city! Once they shouted, before the count even reached 20, the road had already been cleared by the 11th second. It was to the point the entire long road could be seen end-to-end. Seeing this, the captain nodded in satisfaction and brought the rest of the city guards to the scene of the unfolding situation. He first nced at the unruly expression on Su Mos face, and then at Alecs awkward expression, after which he nodded imperceptibly and spoke loudly, Personal and private grievances should not be resolved in a public space, and neither should it incite widespreadmotion, otherwise you will be charged with the disruption of public order and taken into custody. Judging by the fact that youre both first-time offenders, and that there is an irreconcble conflict between both parties, I will exempt you both from the penalty. However At this point, the captain thoroughly sized up Su Mo before continuing, The conflict between you both is the first of its kind in Freedom City. As such, the higher-ups have given me full authority and jurisdiction over this matter so, from now on, the personal grievances between the two of you will be overseen by the city, and witnessed by the general poption of the demon race members present. In dealing with this situation, well do our utmost to treat the conflict in a transparent, fair and even-handed manner. We also will not abuse our authority to resolve the conflict forcefully. Is this approach eptable to you both? As he fiddled around with the weapon at his waist, the captain looked unassuming but, in actual fact, his eyes were sharp as they scanned and examined both of them. Despite this, Su Mo did not feel ufortable. Instead, he shed a smile at him and nodded slowly. As for Alec, his entire body was shivering, almost as if he had encountered the final boss of a video game. Even his initially puffed up body, which had turned red, had deted and turned a miserable white. Seeing that he did not receive a response from Alec, the captain ced his hand on his weapon and spoke in a low voice, Alec, Harl has already agreed to our intervention. Given the expression you have now, I am unsure if you are willing. It felt like a de sliding across a stone surface. Clearly, both people were at Level 4, but faced with the captains intense gaze, Alec could only speak in a trembling tone while nodding repeatedly. Im willing! Im willing! Very well, since both parties have agreed, then from now on, the city guard will officially intervene in this conflict and start the reconciliation process. May I ask both parties to start by dering their demands with regard to this conflict? Setting his sights on Su Mo, the captain stretched out his hand and gestured toward the crowd. The street, which had been buzzing with whispers and murmurs, suddenly quieted down. Nice to meet you, Harl. I am the ck-ss city guard captain, Xing Wen! Under the city guards protection, you can fully and freely describe your conflict with Alec, and then state your demands. Although it was clear how differently the captain treated Alec and Su Mo, everyone on the scene was not surprised at all. After all, every generation cherished their descendants. It was natural for people to dislike a viin like Alec, who had shamelessly imed anothers inheritance as his own. Coupled with the rumors about how both Harl and Turners parents deaths apparently had something to do with the city guard, the vast difference in the captains attitude became easier to exin. Showing no sign of fear or trepidation, Su Mo straightened his back and walked forward holding his hammer. Nice to meet you, Captain Xing Wen. Im Harl, the conflict between me and Alec is very straightforward. This man exploited devious and underhanded means to seize the inheritance my parents left behind. Even though I still retain a hundred percent of the legal rights over those assets, he forcefully evicted me and exploited my inheritance for his own benefit. My demand is also a simple one, I wish for Alec to pay up ten times of the losses I suffered due to his actions, which amounts to three hundred thousand contribution points. Otherwise, he should fight me in a winner-takes-all deathmatch! It was just like he had stated previously. Hearing the stubbornness in Su Mos speech in insisting on a fair and open deathmatch, Xing Wen nodded and turned his gaze to Alec. Harls parents and I have gone through thick and thin with each other. Before they passed away, they entrusted me with the responsibility of taking care of Harl and Turner, so I cannot stand being wrongfully painted as such a brazen and unsavory person. My demand is that, before Harl reaches level five, I will hold on to their inheritance for safekeeping to prevent them from being exploited by those with unsavory intentions. During this period, I will only receive a management fee. Once his strength reaches the required level, I will fully return the inheritance to Harl! Alec was indeed a sly person. After taking a minute to adjust his emotions, he had alreadye up with such a great response. Many on the streets witnessed how this viin had still managed to hold on to hisposure, and could not control themselves from expressing their disgust continuously. Thew would not punish the crowd for expressing their sentiments. Under these circumstances, even some of the normal Level 1 temte users dared to open their mouths to curse at Alec with vicious, colorfulnguage. The street that had just quieted down a moment ago suddenly erupted into an ocean of curses. Despite hearing them, Alec turned a deaf ear to all the vitriol and ignored them, staring down at his own body while remaining silent. Silence! After themotion had gone on for over a minute, and showed no signs of subsiding, Xing Wen moved to end the chaos with one word. Very well, since both parties have stated their demands, the conditions for the city guards intervention have been met. As such, from now on, before either of their demands are reasonably fulfilled, I hereby announce that We will adjourn for deliberation over this matter. Ownership of Harl and Turners inheritance will be temporarily granted to the city guard for now, during which period Harl will have the right to use it as he pleases. Alec is not to interfere, upy or damage said assets under any circumstances Xing Wen had set the tone and said the final word. Hearing the city guard captains unquestionable tone, cheering erupted among the crowd. Thew had won the peoples hearts. Such a fair judgment would be an most important step in maintaining the sanctity ofw and order in the territory. Before both sides coulde to apromise, Harl received the right to use his inheritance, while the ownership was temporarily handed over to the city guard. There was not a more reasonable judgment that could be made here. As for Alec, the previous owner. Sorry, but who were you again? You said that you went through thick and thin with them, and that you were brothers, but so what? Did they leave their will with you? Did you possess a lease agreement validated by the city guard? You had nothing, and yet you said that all this belonged to you. If I then said that this entire city belonged to me, would you people not have to leave? Alec, when ites to the distribution priority for inheritances, because your rtionship doesnt afford you higher priority or entitlementpared with Harl, your demands are secondary to his. Now, you have two choices you can make. One, ept Harls first demand andpensate him with three hundred thousand contribution points. Two, ept Harls deathmatch request, wherein the winner takes it all. You have three New World natural days to contemte on this decision and make a choice. If this time is exceeded, the matter regarding the ownership of Harls inheritance would be deferred by default, so this case would be automatically solved and closed. After that, you will not be permitted to involve yourself in his inheritance by any means. If youre reported and verified to have done just that, the city guard will Kill without mercy! This time, no one forced the crowd to calm down. As the city guard members entered formation, brandishing their weapons, the crowd instinctually fell silent. A ck-ss team of city guards could subdue even the strongest Level 5 users, and two teams could take down a Level 6 user in just twenty seconds. This time, Alec has run out of luck! Even the previously arrogant rare Level 4 cyborg Yang Ning could not help but mutter in fright. Although he was not explicitly implicated in the rising tide of disdain and anger, his blood still ran cold. As for Alec, who was at the center of this debacle, he only managed to maintain hisposure for three seconds before copsing to the floor and kowtow-ing in submission. I-I agree. Those words were spat out in great angst, after which the city guards formation dispersed, and the atmosphere returned to its usual state. The security personnel, who had been standing inside the exchange the entire time, quickly came out and picked Alec up, after which they fled into the distance like a beaten dog. Their momentum had been shattered, and they escaped crestfallen. Compared to how the crowd had given way when the city guard arrived, those who came here to join in the fun no longer held themselves back when they saw Alec leaving. They kept hitting a person who was down, publicly flogging him because they could. Before he could reach the end of the street, Alecs body had been drenched in spit, and there were even unknown juices from fruits thrown his way. Enough! Enough! Theres nothing else to see here. Everyone should disperse. If anyone wants to witness how this matter is resolved, they can refer to the city guards public notice in three days. Now get back to your business and quickly be stronger so that things like this wont happen again. Seeing Xing Wen wave his hand, everyone that was here for the drama strongly felt the same and slowly left while nodding. In just a moment, the traffic on the street, which had been packed and frozen for over half an hour, started moving again. Other than stopping to reminisce by Venom Resources Exchanges door, which had arge hole torn into it, the whole street returned to its previous state. The city guard also did not stay for long. After Captain Xing Wen secretly used his mark to transmit a message, the whole team left just as fast as they came. Harl, wewe won? Turner was in a daze as he stared at the empty house which still contained stuff that the staff from earlier had not managed to take away with them in time. He finally came back to his senses after standing and staring nkly for a long time, and plopped down onto the ground like his whole body had been drained of energy. Within a second, hot tears gushed out of his eyes. He was thirty percent dumbfounded and seventy percent excited. We won? No, this is only a temporary victory! Interesting, this really was interesting! Picking up Turner, who was still sitting on the ground, and ruminating on Xing Wens words, Su Mos eyes sparkled incessantly. Before this, he had never thought of using Harls identity to realize some of his audacious ideas within the city. However, if Xing Wens words were true, then Harls identity might just be this trips greatest gain! Chapter 509 Chapter 509 Regtory Power, First Night in Freedom City The sun set over the horizon. As the evening neared in the underdeveloped New World, even the demon races main city -Freedom City-whose fame spread far and wide and gathered the whole worlds wealth for its own, could not prevent the curtain call that marked the end of the day. At 6pm, on the various streets, exchanges began their final transactions for the day, and people started rushing in to clear their ounts. Some special entertainment venues also took this opportunity to open their doors, which were usually closed in the day, allowing ess to the colorful scenes within. However, even the cityfolk could barely afford to patronize these ces, let alone the ordinary members who were still working hard to strengthen themselves. As the day came to a close, there were nearly 40% of the Demon race that were Level 3 and below who could only count their profits for the day as they hurriedly walked out of the city gates, keeping their heads low as they set up camp outside the city walls. It was also here that the entrepreneurial spirit of the demon race was showcased. Not only did they set up tents as temporary amodation, they even provided one-stop services such as food, recreation and entertainment. It could be said that the services on offer were extremelyprehensive. For a trade city like Demon City, which had a high degree of freedom and no restrictions on free speech, as long as it was not something that happened in a shady corner, it would only take half a day for it to reach the ears of the general public. If it was something that was a little more exciting, it would be known to everyone within a few hours. At this moment, seated in a restaurant outside the city, everyone who had been busy throughout the day removed their disguises and began to chat and rx. However, today was unlike any other day. There were three topics of discussion that could be heard from almost everyones mouths. Theparison of strength between Alec and Harl. The handover and transformation of the Venom Resources Exchange, which was now the newly-established Fire Exchange. As well as... The second conflict mediation that was due to begin in three days. A level 3 dwarven craftsman cant beat a mountain giant even if the mountain giant doesnt move. How is this even fair? Those creatures arent on the same level at all. Exactly. If you wanted to fight on equal terms with a higher level temte, you would have to use a rare temte that fits you, and you would have to have abundantbat experience in order to pull it off. Thats notpletely true. I heard people say that, among the humans, Su Mo can ughter a god with the body of a mortal. F*ck me, did you say Su Mo? That guys a monster that emerged from the human race after thousands of years and an anomaly among their billions of people. Comparing Harl to Su Mo-are you crazy? If only we could get our hands on the temtes of the humans living in Su Mos territory. The wolf-bear temte of mine eats too much every day. All my money is being eaten away. Has anyone been to the Fire Exchange? I hear that they do all sorts of business. They ept anything and they sell anything. Thats a first. Forget it. What kind of goods would a level three user have? He wont be able to aplish much in the end. Itd be better for him to just continue Alecs previous resource business. There was a lot of discussion going on in the various small stalls. The subject of their discussion was unable to hear them, and was busying himself far away in the middle of the city. Unlike those people, who had to leave because of the curfew, in the city, as long as one owned property, one would be protected by the city guards even if they stayed overnight, as long as they stayed within their own courtyard. There would be no punishment at all. Harl, we want to do all kinds of business, but we dont have any goods or money on hand. When peoplee to buy or sell things, we have nothing to offer them! What are we supposed to do?! Turner looked at Su Mo, who was standing at the door giving instructions to the Level 2 Ents while simultaneously scrubbing the Fire Exchange que above the door diligently with a rag. He nced at the mercenaries, who were cleaning every corner of the shops interior and rearranging the facilities. Although he had already recovered their inherited property, Turner was still worried. Rx. We still have many temtes with us. Besides, were not the only exchange in the city. Did you really think that everyone woulde knocking on our door just because we set up shop here? Look over there! After he handed a broom to an Ent and instructed it to sweep the dust off the roof, Su Mo pointed at the corner of the street and said casually Looking in the direction that Su Mo had pointed toward, Turner froze for a moment before nodding slowly. There were many exchanges in Freedom City. Based on a rough calction, there were around 400 exchanges. Every day, there were new exchanges being established and established exchanges being closed down. Among the 400, there were about 350 which conducted single-category businesses, focusing their trading in an area that they were good at. Of the remaining 50 exchanges, 40 of them conducted two-category businesses, which were usually resources and temtes. Thest ten exchanges were like the current Fire Exchange, conducting businesses that epassed every category. These ten exchanges were extremely powerful. Even the smallest among them had a Level 6 temte user in charge. Of these exchanges, the number one demon race exchange was even endorsed by a Level 7 rare temte user. For the current Fire Exchange, which only had a Level 3 dwarven craftsman in charge, none of those on the list were opponents that they could deal with at this stage. On the corner of the street, the people who seemed to be wandering about were actually watching the people inside the exchange. These were the spies that the other exchanges had sent. Theserge exchanges have enough manpower to collect information, and even possess the power to set prices. The small single-category exchanges under them have no choice but to act in ordance with their rules and whims. We dont have the manpower to collect information. If we offer a low price and nobody sells it to us, that would still be fine, but if we offer a high price for goods, well end up eating a huge loss! As Turner stared at them openly, the people on the street corner not only met his gaze, but disyed a slight grin as well. It was almost as if they had not actuallye to monitor the exchange situation and were just visiting instead. The reality was exactly as Turner described as well. The main reason most people could not open an exchange that epassed all categories was because the price of each item fluctuated every day. It was very likely for something that was valuable today to be worthless tomorrow. If they held onto their stock for too long and could not increase their sales turnover, then they would inevitably lose such arge amount that it would make their hair fall off their scalps. If some temtes could not be sold today, it was possible that there would be better alternatives on sale the very next day. Given such fiercepetition, single-category exchanges could still get by, but four or six categories? That was pure fantasy. The second they did not pay attention, they would go bankrupt! They will trade their goods, and we will trade ours. Besides, the things I want to buy and the things I want to sell dont conflict with theirs. Turner, do you know whats the most profitable business? Sitting behind the brand new counter and feeling like a shopkeeper from the historical era, Su Mo spoke up with some interest. Most profitable? Let me think... Valuable rare temtes? Su Mo shook his head. Then is it materials or drugs that can increase power? After all, these things are the most scarce. Su Mo shook his head again. It isnt that either? Then... Selling small, mass-produced goods with a small profit ratio, and relying on the umtion of profit from bulk sales? Su Mo still shook his head. Its too limiting. If you want to be a sessful businessman, your perspective cannot be limited to the stereotypes. Regarding sessful business models and profitable businesses, perhaps the ordinary members of the demon race were still searching for the right approach and perspective, but on Earth, the art of business had long been mastered and enshrined within society. Truly sessful businesses made money by exploiting systems and rules. Looking at Turners confused face, Su rapped his knuckles lightly on the table. Are the ten big exchanges earning money? Turner nodded. They are. Theyre earning like crazy. The reason why their strength can increase so quickly has a lot to do with their huge profits. And what do they rely on to earn money? Turner made an uncertain guess. The right to set prices? The ability to manipte the market as they pleased and modify the price of an item daily made them very much like the major yers in the stock market on Earth. The fact that Turner could even think of this gave Su Mo a little satisfaction. Then is there anything more profitable than the right to set prices? This time, Turner was no longer stunned. He suddenly understood Su Mos thoughts, and his heart lurched violently. If we want to challenge them in their own territory, its definitely not something we can do with our current strength. Even if we really do sh in the future, we would have to pay a prettyrge price in order to win. So, from now on, we have to distinguish ourselves from them. Well let them do their own thing as usual, while we will open up new markets. If we want to earn money, well have to monopolize the market. We need to own it and make sure others never grab a foothold! It wont take long. Within three months, I want to make the Fire Exchange part of the top ten exchanges in Freedom City and, in half a year, I will make all the exchanges reliant on us! As a pioneer who had once ruled over hundreds of thousands of people on White Sand Ind, and single-handedly overthrew the Church of the God of the Ocean, Su Moid out his n for a monopoly in front of these primitive people who were still fumbling with basic business concepts. His eyes zing with the mes of ambition. There were only two ways that were more profitable than the power to set prices. Regtory power and monopoly! Before this, he had still been worried about how to link the basin area with the outside world, which would allow its products to circte. The market would then determine the corresponding value of the basin areas products and inventions. As things stood, the Fire Exchange was the best avenue to implement this idea. At the moment, the distance between the two locations was only five hundred kilometers. Once the trade route was opened in the future, it would be an unimaginable road to wealth. In theter stages of development, as the basin areas potential and territory expanded, it might even rece this city and be the real Freedom City. How interesting. The demon race actually wants to take advantage of the conflict between me and Alec to set an example to advance their reforms for the trading market. They want to stick their hands into the business of the exchanges and obtain the right to intervene and oversee their activities from a legal standpoint, and perhaps even get their hands on the pricing power of items and materials, as well as their taxation. If Turner and the real Harl really established the eleventh exchange under their jurisdiction, then my n to disrupt the market would undoubtedly lead to a dead end... However, because Im in Harls shoes instead, itd be the best opportunity for me to stir up more chaos! He thought about what Xing Wen had conveyed through the mark before leaving earlier in the day... As long as they performed a series of actions as per their instructions, and then surrendered at the critical moment, while they would not obtain the ownership of their inheritance, they would obtain the permanent right to use it. Su Mo started tough silently. On Earth, the reason financial regtors could operate was due to the fact that they were endorsed and authorized by thew. This was something engraved in thew of thend and, as such, everyone who entered that particr country had to abide by its rules. However, on the doomsday wastnd, achieving this end result was pretty much a pipe dream. The demon race had established a very strict social hierarchy of superiority and inferiority, which relied on the gap in power, and the ability of superior mark users to oppress inferior mark users. However, just like the basin areas previous reformation, this kind of change was not targeted at the profits of the ordinary people, nor the profits of these lower-level exchanges. Rather, the share they were really trying to devour was that of the top ten major exchanges, which firmly controlled the prices of the market. While the main city of the demon race seemedrge and impervious, if it was forced to undergo a prolonged period of market upheaval, its societal structure could in fact copse into pieces. All it would take was consistent andprehensive price undercutting, and the entire market would eventually copsepletely. At that point, the established order that had been so painstakingly created would also undergo massive upheavals. The only way to prevent this from happening, to preserve the structure and order of the city, was to control the prices and transform Freedom City, which currently had no rules or regtions, into a trading hub with set restrictions. As for whether or not this method would be sessful, in the course of history, the era of the Three Kingdoms provided a great example. Even the powerful Cao Cao, who had hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers under hismand, could only take over one group at a time when he faced the aristocratic families who controlled the market. He focused on differentiation, not daring to devour their profits directly as it would lead to arge-scale bacsh. Given the current state of things, unless the true lord of the demon race used absolute strength to kill all the leaders of the top ten exchanges, there was absolutely no chance of implementing the system reform. However, even if the true lord did, the trust that the city officials had built up thus far would copse and be lost forever. The entire market would enter a state of recession, and the efficiency and sales turnovers of the exchanges would decline rapidly. Hmm? Harl, what did you say? I drifted off for a little bit and didnt hear you clearly. Life had to be lived and the days would continue moving forward. After Se Mo had been acknowledged by the city guards, Turner no longer held any suspicions regarding the identity of this older brother of his. Seeing the contemtive look in Su Mos eyes, Turner rubbed the back of his head, looking embarrassed. Nothing. I was just saying that we are about to have guests over. Turner froze. Guests? We dont have anything here, how could there be anyone... Dont worry. Amateur hunters often fail to obtain prey when they set out, but veteran hunters would set traps in advance and wait patiently for their prey toe obediently to their doorstep. Just wait... wait until they cant take it anymore. Touching the dust that had fallen onto the counter that had just been wiped clean, and looking at the third wave of people appearing from the street corner, the corners of Su Mos mouth lifted slightly as he disyed a professional smile. Then, after instructing the mercenaries to close the door, Su Mo jumped off the stool and walked towards the rear hall. The fact that Harl had been able to take out a loan for 50 thousand contribution points, with this house as a coteral, spoke volumes of the value of the property left behind by Harls parents, which was located in the second main street Freedom City. Although the ce was small, it had everything The size of the entire courtyard was more than 300 square meters, not including the front hall. There were four spacious rooms for living in the back, as well as a standard kitchen and thatched hut. After filling his stomach with the goo made by the mercenaries, Su Mo randomly selected a room andid down. While he was at the dining table, he could clearly sense that the attitude of the mercenaries today had changed a lot from yesterday. In just one day, their previous memory of Harl, over the past ten days, was shattered and wiped away. Crazy. Unafraid of death. Extremely audacious. A gambler! These were the four newbels stuck to Su Mo -fourbels that everyone was convinced of. When Su Moy on the bed inside, the sounds outside quickly became a little quieter. Without a word, everyone, including Turner, subconsciously realized who the real boss of this ce was! However, lying on the bed, Su Mo had no intention of ruminating on these changes. It had been almost a day since he left the basin area and the Underground Shelter. While inside Freedom City, before he was certain that he could avoid their monitoring, Su Mo did not dare to switch out to his primary identity to open his storage space to take out themunication device to send a message back. As he focused mentally, the pale blue system panel shed open. Tapping directly on the daily system announcements button that he had received this morning, Su Mo started to read through the notification prompts in detail. Compared to yesterday, the basin areas potential did not change significantly today, only increasing by 0.12 to reach 14.81. However, the territory with the highest potential value in the entire New World at 1502 had dropped to 1468. As for the average value across the New World, it also showed a downward trend today, dropping by 0.03. It seemed that the basin area was the only territory to buck the trend. He focused once again, and with a sh of blue light, the daily announcements popped out. Oho, there are 1.4 territory points and 3700 survival points today. Amazing! Territory points were the cornerstone of the basin areas development and represented its foundation to eventually be the top power in the New World. Survival points was Su Mos trump card, the ace in the hole that could turn the tide at critical moments. After seeing that he received a decent number of both, he sighed in relief. With a tap, the interface switched again to the panel that recorded the Voices of the Wind. Unlike yesterday, the number of voice recordings had reduced by two today, leaving only one left. However, with just one look at it, Su Mos eyes narrowed sharply as hey on the bed. Chapter 510 - Shopping Spree! Top Ten Exchange Centers Too Good To Be True

      Chapter 510: Shopping Spree! Top Ten Exchange Centers Too Good To Be True!

      There were four neighboring forces surrounding the basin area. From the Voices of the Wind that he had received previously, Su Mo had already received news from the three ns, which were the dwarves, Light Empire and the Ents. However, the demon race was the only one that had always been covered by a veil of mystery. Currently, Su Mo had arrived at the demon races main city of his own ord. It was almost like what would happen when one was ying a game and some restriction was lifted or unlocked. This was the first time the system had sent him the Voices of the Wind from the demon race, and it was from the territory lord, whose whereabouts and appearance were known to no one too. The time for the baptism of the New World ising soon. We must gather our strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, all hell will break loose and we will not be able to survive and will be drowned out by that terrifying sea of corpses! In Freedom City, we must enforce reformation! The demon race had ever-changing appearances, so no one had ever seen the lords real appearance, and no one knew what kind of temte he used or which foreign race he was disguised as. No since the first day, when all the members of the demon race came to the New World and had seen the figure in the ck robe, had anyone ever caught sight of the mysterious territory lord again. He had seemingly vanished from this world ever since. He listened to the message repeatedly. After listening to it countless times, Su Mo silently shook his head. It was an extremely neutral-sounding voice that did not seem to possess any defining characteristics. It was difficult to tell what type of foreign race it was from, let alone if it was a male or female voice. Su Mo also did not have any memory of hearing this voice. It was almost like listening to a mechanically synthesized voice. Even though he had listened to it several times, Su Mo could not recall the specific details and characteristics of the voice without turning it on and listening to it again. Updates by . It was as if the voice belonged to the most ordinary person in a crowd. Even if they met and stared at each other for a long time, it would be difficult to remember what the other party looked like after they left. Sea of corpses It seems that the leader of the demon race is also aware of the terrifying consequences of the uing outbreak that will stem from the Superpower Suppressant, which exins why the city guard is so eager to regain control of the supply chain and pricing leverage. Once the outbreak begins, if the officials are not in control of the supply chain, the merchants would have control of the supply, and the resulting sales and prices of various materials would soar to unimaginable heights Su Mos thoughts began to drift as he gazed through the window in the room and stared at the moonlit night sky. As time flew by, night had gradually descended over thend. After a busy day, the mercenaries were fast asleep in their rooms; each of them dreaming a delightful dream. Turner, whose feelings had gone through a roller coaster ride, was also fast asleep in his room. Su Mo slept all the way until seven oclock the next morning. In a daze, he slowly opened his eyes and stretched his arms out, and felt that the sheets were stained with sweat. Huh huh Without the aid of psychic energy water and the peace of mind from being in the basin area, in addition to being in dwarven form, Su Mo experienced an extremely long nightmarest night. In his dream, the basin area and Freedom City were constantly at war, and often butted heads to seize benefits from each other. As a spy and person-in-charge, Su Mo quickly led the people of the basin area to gain the upper hand by disrupting the other partysmunication channels and actions. However, when the scene changed and the leader of the demon race appeared, Su Mo was stunned to discover that this persons true identity was actually the long-lost Zhong Qingshu! At this moment, Su Mo had been suddenly caught in a dilemma. On one side was love, and on the other were his goals. He had to choose between the woman he loved, and the expectations and hopes of the vigers of the basin area. Faced with such a dramatic plot like this, it was fortunate that his well-oiled biological clock saved the day despite him being in an unfamiliar location and even more unfamiliar physical form. Otherwise, if the dream had continued, it might have turned into some grandiose theater y, full of drama, plots and intrigue. Su Mo did not rush; waiting around ten minutes for his mind to be fully awake before he slowly got up from the bed and leapt onto the ground below. Then, as the door opened and fresh air poured into the room, a familiar feeling of energy filled his body. Tsk tsk, theres definitely something hidden in the demon races main city. Although this buff is barely one-tenth as strong as the one from psychic energy water, its no mean feat to be able to supply such a great thing to the poption of an entire city. A peculiar force repeatedly washed over the bodies of everyone in the city. With each cycle, exhausted bodies would have their impurities washed away and be refilled with a burst of energy. It was almost like recharging a battery. Eh, Harl, youre up early! As he walked over to the lobby, Turner, who was seated at the counter, was energetically examining the ledgers and clearing up some of the supplies that had been left behind during Alecs panicked departure yesterday. These would be part of the exchanges initial start-up capital. Su Mo himself cheered up when he took a closer look at the details. No wonder Alec refused to give up on the exchange. These 12,000 points seem to have emptied out a lot of his savings. However, even if you invest more than 10,000 points in an exchange, its just a drop in the bucket in the end. Contribution points that were stored in the mark could be taken out and used at any time, but these resource materials and supplies that were gathered here had to be arranged and stored into a small warehouse on the right side of the hall until they could be sold or traded. ording to the purchase and selling prices of the top ten exchanges recorded yesterday, all the resources and materials here could be sold for over 10000 points, which greatly reduced the initial pressure on the exchange. Could these things be traded for contribution points to repay the loan? Su Mo chuckled and shook his head as he pushed open the door and looked at the number of visitors on the street corner, which had increased to four. Those who were qualified to be the top ten exchanges did not only have to be tough, but also had to be observant and have sufficient intel! It was obvious that four out of the ten exchanges had detected the potential threat in advance. Gather around, gather around. Regardless of whether we can sell goods today, let me set the scene as I want everyone here to know that our Fire Exchange will be part of the top ten! Oh right, Iron One and Iron Two,e with me! Su Mo nced at the other side of the street again at the poorly disguised traders, stopping briefly before he tookrge strides into the inner hall. The two mercenaries followed behind him and entered the room as well. You two dont have to join us for the mealter. Heres 200 contribution points, you guys can take it and get something to eat out there. Oh, and leave in a high-profile mannerter. During this time, you should 200 out of the 500 contribution points were taken out directly from the mark and given to the two cyborgs. They were a little confused as they listened to Su Mo, but they still nodded affirmatively to indicate that they understood his words. During this process, you can do as you please, but remember to not expose the fact that we have a temte. Understood! Iron One and Iron Two nodded again, and then quickly left. Every single member of the demon race was a wonderful actor. When they were in the inner hall, their faces carried traces of confusion and subservience. However, the moment they left the room, their expressions quickly transformed to arrogance and disdain, as if they possessed an endless amount of confidence. However, their confidence was different from Su Mos demeanor yesterday. Their confidence was one that would be easy to dispel under pressure. Still, it would not be a big problem if they acted that way under normal circumstances. He watched the two cyborgs exit the lobby under the close watch of the four visitors, who were anxiously standing on the corner of the street. However, seeing that they were all rivals andpetitors, when they saw that the other three did not move, they remained in position; maintaining a subtle bnce. Everyone let out a long sigh of relief once the two cyborgs disappeared at the end of the street. However, unfortunately, before their sigh of relief even ended, a few other traders appeared on the promenade! The time at which the top ten exchanges released the prices of the items was at eight-thirty in the morning, and the time taken for regr exchanges to get their hands on the prices was roughly between forty to fifty minutes. After ensuring that there were no mistakes in the pricing information, most of the exchanges would choose to open at nine while some exchanges would opt to start trading at nine-thirty. The nine hours of trading from nine oclock in the morning to six oclock in the afternoon was sufficient for everyone toplete their trades. Thus, not many people would be in a hurry to take action at this hour. Nor would there be exchanges that would risk trading at this time given the fact that the prices of their items might plummet in just an hour or two. Something weird was happening today! When Su Mo pushed open the doors of Fire Exchange earlier at seven oclock, everyone thought that the exchange had opened for business for the day. However, Su Mo did not understand the rules involved and had simply wanted to get some fresh air. Later, when the two cyborgs left, they were confident in their own spections, but when the traders appeared on the street, they were caught off guard. Since the city was founded and started trading more than a month ago, no one had ever had any begun trading activities before the top ten exchanges had released the price list. If the people here today couldplete their trades in Fire Exchange at this time, it would signify A breakthrough! Damn, why are there people going over to Fire Exchange to buy things at this time? Whats going on? A voice rang out. The four visitors from the different exchanges were tense as they turned their heads and their faces darkened. As an exchange that was on the same level, even if they were well-informed, they were not better than the other exchanges by much. At that moment, representatives from three more exchanges had arrived and, like them, they were also from the top ten exchanges. By current calctions, there were already seven exchanges represented here. Seven out of the ten strongest exchanges throughout the entire Freedom City were here to spy on the user of the Level 3 auxiliary temte, whose exchange had only been established for a day. If word got out, not only would themon people fail to believe it, even Alec, who had just been kicked out, would call them liars too! What are you talking about, our exchanges price list hasnt even been issued yet, so they wont open yet... He frowned, and before this representative of the Sky Dome Exchange could even continue, his face was smacked and pped. In front of everyones eyes, six traders moved like they were in sync and walked straight into Fire Exchange without turning a corner. From their open backpacks, not only did everyone see the storage device for the information temte, but they also saw rare materials that were considered unusual in the market. Fire Exchange, which had been looked down on by everyone, had sessfully secured a major deal that made others envious on its opening day! Outrageous, this is too outrageous! Are these people rushing to reincarnate or something? Why are they trading now? It probably isnt a postponed transaction either. Ive never seen anyone trade at this time in Freedom City. Silkworm gold, this is one of the best conductor materials. Its such a waste for it to be sold to a small shop like this! The people who came to trade did not block the sight of the crowd at the corner. Turner could not hold back his smile. To him, the six people looked like bearers of fortune, as they took out each item from their backpacks one by one. They started from Level 1 materials, before slowly progressing in terms of rarity to Level 5 materials; from ordinary temtes that radiated white light to rare temtes whose purple brilliance startled the observers at first sight. If the trade was sessful, then the profits from these transactions would be enough for Fire Exchanges daily turnover to exceed 95% of the other exchanges. However, it was unfortunate that, even though there were a lot of good things, the liquidity of the exchange was insufficient. They watched the sellermunicate with Turner for a while, before finally shaking his head helplessly. The crowd let out a sigh of relief as he took back the rare items and ced down the ordinary items toplete the transaction. Just like before, before they could finish their deal, someone showed up at the corner of the street again! Damn, this is endless. Have they all gone insane? There are even people bringing carts of goods over to trade. Do they have a screw loose? Are they colluding with each other? Tsk, watch what youre saying! From the six people at the beginning, to the gradually increasing crowd; considering the news that they had obtained before, the people present were not fools. They quickly guessed the true identity of these traders, and also guessed the final destination of these materials. Unfortunately, this was simply a game of misdirection. Under these circumstances, the meaning behind it was more than met the eye. At 8.20 am, there were still ten minutes before the top ten exchanges would release the price list. Nearly 20 minutes after the citys gates opened, traders from outside the city had already begun to file into the city one after the other, intending to head toward their familiar exchanges. However, surprisingly, as soon as they entered, they began to realize in awe that... At this moment, it was incredibly lively inside Freedom City! Additionally, the liveliness did not originate from the several major exchanges on the main street. Instead, themotion seemed to being from one of the auxiliary streets. As expected, crowd mentality once again influenced the passersby to join in on the fun to see what was going on. As the waves of people poured in, they were led toward the auxiliary street. Some people did not know what was going on, but were still interested in the situation and blindly followed the crowd. When they finally squeezed their way into the auxiliary street, everyone was stunned when they saw it! Even though it was only 8.20 am, there was already a crowd of people who wanted to trade queuing in front of the newly-opened Fire Exchange. Most importantly, for the first time, the city guard even appointed a team to be in charge of maintaining order on the auxiliary street. Holy sh*t, what are they buying? Why is it so lively? Oh, the price list hasnt been announced yet, right? Why did trading here start so early? Whats going on? It cant be, what time is it? When did these people arrive to line up? Isnt this outrageous? Ouch, dont push, dont push me! Amidst the sea of people, tens of thousands of people flowed down this route to the point where the congestion was visible to the naked eye. Fortunately, under the watchful eye of the city guards, these people did not dare to squeeze ahead and jump the queue. In addition, due to Fire Exchanges speedy service, many people left with smiling faces as soon as they entered, which allowed the crowd to continue moving at a rtively steady pace. As this progressed, ten minutes flew by quickly, and it was finally 8.30 am. ncing at the line of people behind them, and the traders in front whose smiles never left their faces, everyone could only grit their teeth and endure the queue. Soon, when it reached nine oclock in the morning, when the ordinary exchanges would open for the day, the first trader from outside the city finally made their way into the front section of the queue. At the same time, a piece of paper with a lingering scent of ink was handed to him. Huh, what is this? As he saw that there were still a handful of people queuing in front of the exchange, and was unaware of what they were doing, he took the piece of paper from the mercenaries and began to read it. Fire Exchanges new store is now open for business, enter the exchange today and trade things, and you can enjoy a 2% discount... For a one-time fee of 1000 contribution points, you can be a member of the exchange and enjoy a lifetime 5% discount... For a one-time fee of 10000 contribution points, you can be a silver member of the exchange and enjoy a lifetime 7% discount... For a one-time fee of 50000 contribution points, you can be a gold member of the exchange and enjoy... A lifetime 12% discount! On the opening day, as long as you enter the store, you can participate in the lucky draw. There are no empty prizes in the lucky draw. The smallest prize is a Latherleaf flower worth 1 contribution point, and the biggest prize is... A rare purple temte? Holy sh*t!!! A rare temte? Chapter 511 - Enlightenment, The First Capitalist Of Freedom City!

      Chapter 511: Enlightenment, The First Capitalist Of Freedom City!

      There were four neighboring forces surrounding the basin area. From the Voices of the Wind that he had received previously, Su Mo had already received news from the three ns, which were the dwarves, Light Empire and the Ents. However, the demon race was the only one that had always been covered by a veil of mystery. Currently, Su Mo had arrived at the demon races main city of his own ord. It was almost like what would happen when one was ying a game and some restriction was lifted or unlocked. This was the first time the system had sent him the Voices of the Wind from the demon race, and it was from the territory lord, whose whereabouts and appearance were known to no one too. The time for the baptism of the New World ising soon. We must gather our strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, all hell will break loose and we will not be able to survive and will be drowned out by that terrifying sea of corpses! In Freedom City, we must enforce reformation! The demon race had ever-changing appearances, so no one had ever seen the lords real appearance, and no one knew what kind of temte he used or which foreign race he was disguised as. No since the first day, when all the members of the demon race came to the New World and had seen the figure in the ck robe, had anyone ever caught sight of the mysterious territory lord again. He had seemingly vanished from this world ever since. He listened to the message repeatedly. After listening to it countless times, Su Mo silently shook his head. It was an extremely neutral-sounding voice that did not seem to possess any defining characteristics. It was difficult to tell what type of foreign race it was from, let alone if it was a male or female voice. Su Mo also did not have any memory of hearing this voice. It was almost like listening to a mechanically synthesized voice. Even though he had listened to it several times, Su Mo could not recall the specific details and characteristics of the voice without turning it on and listening to it again. Updates by . It was as if the voice belonged to the most ordinary person in a crowd. Even if they met and stared at each other for a long time, it would be difficult to remember what the other party looked like after they left. Sea of corpses It seems that the leader of the demon race is also aware of the terrifying consequences of the uing outbreak that will stem from the Superpower Suppressant, which exins why the city guard is so eager to regain control of the supply chain and pricing leverage. Once the outbreak begins, if the officials are not in control of the supply chain, the merchants would have control of the supply, and the resulting sales and prices of various materials would soar to unimaginable heights Su Mos thoughts began to drift as he gazed through the window in the room and stared at the moonlit night sky. As time flew by, night had gradually descended over thend. After a busy day, the mercenaries were fast asleep in their rooms; each of them dreaming a delightful dream. Turner, whose feelings had gone through a roller coaster ride, was also fast asleep in his room. Su Mo slept all the way until seven oclock the next morning. In a daze, he slowly opened his eyes and stretched his arms out, and felt that the sheets were stained with sweat. Huh huh Without the aid of psychic energy water and the peace of mind from being in the basin area, in addition to being in dwarven form, Su Mo experienced an extremely long nightmarest night. In his dream, the basin area and Freedom City were constantly at war, and often butted heads to seize benefits from each other. As a spy and person-in-charge, Su Mo quickly led the people of the basin area to gain the upper hand by disrupting the other partysmunication channels and actions. However, when the scene changed and the leader of the demon race appeared, Su Mo was stunned to discover that this persons true identity was actually the long-lost Zhong Qingshu! At this moment, Su Mo had been suddenly caught in a dilemma. On one side was love, and on the other were his goals. He had to choose between the woman he loved, and the expectations and hopes of the vigers of the basin area. Faced with such a dramatic plot like this, it was fortunate that his well-oiled biological clock saved the day despite him being in an unfamiliar location and even more unfamiliar physical form. Otherwise, if the dream had continued, it might have turned into some grandiose theater y, full of drama, plots and intrigue. Su Mo did not rush; waiting around ten minutes for his mind to be fully awake before he slowly got up from the bed and leapt onto the ground below. Then, as the door opened and fresh air poured into the room, a familiar feeling of energy filled his body. Tsk tsk, theres definitely something hidden in the demon races main city. Although this buff is barely one-tenth as strong as the one from psychic energy water, its no mean feat to be able to supply such a great thing to the poption of an entire city. A peculiar force repeatedly washed over the bodies of everyone in the city. With each cycle, exhausted bodies would have their impurities washed away and be refilled with a burst of energy. It was almost like recharging a battery. Eh, Harl, youre up early! As he walked over to the lobby, Turner, who was seated at the counter, was energetically examining the ledgers and clearing up some of the supplies that had been left behind during Alecs panicked departure yesterday. These would be part of the exchanges initial start-up capital. Su Mo himself cheered up when he took a closer look at the details. No wonder Alec refused to give up on the exchange. These 12,000 points seem to have emptied out a lot of his savings. However, even if you invest more than 10,000 points in an exchange, its just a drop in the bucket in the end. Contribution points that were stored in the mark could be taken out and used at any time, but these resource materials and supplies that were gathered here had to be arranged and stored into a small warehouse on the right side of the hall until they could be sold or traded. ording to the purchase and selling prices of the top ten exchanges recorded yesterday, all the resources and materials here could be sold for over 10000 points, which greatly reduced the initial pressure on the exchange. Could these things be traded for contribution points to repay the loan? Su Mo chuckled and shook his head as he pushed open the door and looked at the number of visitors on the street corner, which had increased to four. Those who were qualified to be the top ten exchanges did not only have to be tough, but also had to be observant and have sufficient intel! It was obvious that four out of the ten exchanges had detected the potential threat in advance. Gather around, gather around. Regardless of whether we can sell goods today, let me set the scene as I want everyone here to know that our Fire Exchange will be part of the top ten! Oh right, Iron One and Iron Two,e with me! Su Mo nced at the other side of the street again at the poorly disguised traders, stopping briefly before he tookrge strides into the inner hall. The two mercenaries followed behind him and entered the room as well. You two dont have to join us for the mealter. Heres 200 contribution points, you guys can take it and get something to eat out there. Oh, and leave in a high-profile mannerter. During this time, you should 200 out of the 500 contribution points were taken out directly from the mark and given to the two cyborgs. They were a little confused as they listened to Su Mo, but they still nodded affirmatively to indicate that they understood his words. During this process, you can do as you please, but remember to not expose the fact that we have a temte. Understood! Iron One and Iron Two nodded again, and then quickly left. Every single member of the demon race was a wonderful actor. When they were in the inner hall, their faces carried traces of confusion and subservience. However, the moment they left the room, their expressions quickly transformed to arrogance and disdain, as if they possessed an endless amount of confidence. However, their confidence was different from Su Mos demeanor yesterday. Their confidence was one that would be easy to dispel under pressure. Still, it would not be a big problem if they acted that way under normal circumstances. He watched the two cyborgs exit the lobby under the close watch of the four visitors, who were anxiously standing on the corner of the street. However, seeing that they were all rivals andpetitors, when they saw that the other three did not move, they remained in position; maintaining a subtle bnce. Everyone let out a long sigh of relief once the two cyborgs disappeared at the end of the street. However, unfortunately, before their sigh of relief even ended, a few other traders appeared on the promenade! The time at which the top ten exchanges released the prices of the items was at eight-thirty in the morning, and the time taken for regr exchanges to get their hands on the prices was roughly between forty to fifty minutes. After ensuring that there were no mistakes in the pricing information, most of the exchanges would choose to open at nine while some exchanges would opt to start trading at nine-thirty. The nine hours of trading from nine oclock in the morning to six oclock in the afternoon was sufficient for everyone toplete their trades. Thus, not many people would be in a hurry to take action at this hour. Nor would there be exchanges that would risk trading at this time given the fact that the prices of their items might plummet in just an hour or two. Something weird was happening today! When Su Mo pushed open the doors of Fire Exchange earlier at seven oclock, everyone thought that the exchange had opened for business for the day. However, Su Mo did not understand the rules involved and had simply wanted to get some fresh air. Later, when the two cyborgs left, they were confident in their own spections, but when the traders appeared on the street, they were caught off guard. Since the city was founded and started trading more than a month ago, no one had ever had any begun trading activities before the top ten exchanges had released the price list. If the people here today couldplete their trades in Fire Exchange at this time, it would signify A breakthrough! Damn, why are there people going over to Fire Exchange to buy things at this time? Whats going on? A voice rang out. The four visitors from the different exchanges were tense as they turned their heads and their faces darkened. As an exchange that was on the same level, even if they were well-informed, they were not better than the other exchanges by much. At that moment, representatives from three more exchanges had arrived and, like them, they were also from the top ten exchanges. By current calctions, there were already seven exchanges represented here. Seven out of the ten strongest exchanges throughout the entire Freedom City were here to spy on the user of the Level 3 auxiliary temte, whose exchange had only been established for a day. If word got out, not only would themon people fail to believe it, even Alec, who had just been kicked out, would call them liars too! What are you talking about, our exchanges price list hasnt even been issued yet, so they wont open yet... He frowned, and before this representative of the Sky Dome Exchange could even continue, his face was smacked and pped. In front of everyones eyes, six traders moved like they were in sync and walked straight into Fire Exchange without turning a corner. From their open backpacks, not only did everyone see the storage device for the information temte, but they also saw rare materials that were considered unusual in the market. Fire Exchange, which had been looked down on by everyone, had sessfully secured a major deal that made others envious on its opening day! Outrageous, this is too outrageous! Are these people rushing to reincarnate or something? Why are they trading now? It probably isnt a postponed transaction either. Ive never seen anyone trade at this time in Freedom City. Silkworm gold, this is one of the best conductor materials. Its such a waste for it to be sold to a small shop like this! The people who came to trade did not block the sight of the crowd at the corner. Turner could not hold back his smile. To him, the six people looked like bearers of fortune, as they took out each item from their backpacks one by one. They started from Level 1 materials, before slowly progressing in terms of rarity to Level 5 materials; from ordinary temtes that radiated white light to rare temtes whose purple brilliance startled the observers at first sight. If the trade was sessful, then the profits from these transactions would be enough for Fire Exchanges daily turnover to exceed 95% of the other exchanges. However, it was unfortunate that, even though there were a lot of good things, the liquidity of the exchange was insufficient. They watched the sellermunicate with Turner for a while, before finally shaking his head helplessly. The crowd let out a sigh of relief as he took back the rare items and ced down the ordinary items toplete the transaction. Just like before, before they could finish their deal, someone showed up at the corner of the street again! Damn, this is endless. Have they all gone insane? There are even people bringing carts of goods over to trade. Do they have a screw loose? Are they colluding with each other? Tsk, watch what youre saying! From the six people at the beginning, to the gradually increasing crowd; considering the news that they had obtained before, the people present were not fools. They quickly guessed the true identity of these traders, and also guessed the final destination of these materials. Unfortunately, this was simply a game of misdirection. Under these circumstances, the meaning behind it was more than met the eye. At 8.20 am, there were still ten minutes before the top ten exchanges would release the price list. Nearly 20 minutes after the citys gates opened, traders from outside the city had already begun to file into the city one after the other, intending to head toward their familiar exchanges. However, surprisingly, as soon as they entered, they began to realize in awe that... At this moment, it was incredibly lively inside Freedom City! Additionally, the liveliness did not originate from the several major exchanges on the main street. Instead, themotion seemed to being from one of the auxiliary streets. As expected, crowd mentality once again influenced the passersby to join in on the fun to see what was going on. As the waves of people poured in, they were led toward the auxiliary street. Some people did not know what was going on, but were still interested in the situation and blindly followed the crowd. When they finally squeezed their way into the auxiliary street, everyone was stunned when they saw it! Even though it was only 8.20 am, there was already a crowd of people who wanted to trade queuing in front of the newly-opened Fire Exchange. Most importantly, for the first time, the city guard even appointed a team to be in charge of maintaining order on the auxiliary street. Holy sh*t, what are they buying? Why is it so lively? Oh, the price list hasnt been announced yet, right? Why did trading here start so early? Whats going on? It cant be, what time is it? When did these people arrive to line up? Isnt this outrageous? Ouch, dont push, dont push me! Amidst the sea of people, tens of thousands of people flowed down this route to the point where the congestion was visible to the naked eye. Fortunately, under the watchful eye of the city guards, these people did not dare to squeeze ahead and jump the queue. In addition, due to Fire Exchanges speedy service, many people left with smiling faces as soon as they entered, which allowed the crowd to continue moving at a rtively steady pace. As this progressed, ten minutes flew by quickly, and it was finally 8.30 am. ncing at the line of people behind them, and the traders in front whose smiles never left their faces, everyone could only grit their teeth and endure the queue. Soon, when it reached nine oclock in the morning, when the ordinary exchanges would open for the day, the first trader from outside the city finally made their way into the front section of the queue. At the same time, a piece of paper with a lingering scent of ink was handed to him. Huh, what is this? As he saw that there were still a handful of people queuing in front of the exchange, and was unaware of what they were doing, he took the piece of paper from the mercenaries and began to read it. Fire Exchanges new store is now open for business, enter the exchange today and trade things, and you can enjoy a 2% discount... For a one-time fee of 1000 contribution points, you can be a member of the exchange and enjoy a lifetime 5% discount... For a one-time fee of 10000 contribution points, you can be a silver member of the exchange and enjoy a lifetime 7% discount... For a one-time fee of 50000 contribution points, you can be a gold member of the exchange and enjoy... A lifetime 12% discount! On the opening day, as long as you enter the store, you can participate in the lucky draw. There are no empty prizes in the lucky draw. The smallest prize is a Latherleaf flower worth 1 contribution point, and the biggest prize is... A rare purple temte? Holy sh*t!!! A rare temte? Chapter 512 - Negotiations, the Demon Soul Clan Lord is Being Controlled!

      Chapter 512: Negotiations, the Demon Soul n Lord is Being Controlled!

      It was said that the banqueted guests were from the Top Ten Major Exchanges but there were far more than ten people sitting in the middle of the venue. At first nce, there seemed to be at least thirty people. It was a rather grand sight to behold. At this moment, some of the people sitting upright in the center were still able to suppress their temper as they watched Su Mo striding into the room with coldness in their eyes. On the other hand, those sitting on the outer edge were not as patient. They stood up one after another and uttered harmless words of condemnation. They wanted Su Mo to stop his rude behavior. When the dust settled down and Su Mos full figure appeared, an intimidating look of murder was seeping out of his eyes. Suddenly, everyonepsed into silence as though an invisible force wrapped itself around their throat, strangling them into silence. As expected of the top ten major exchanges, how imposing! I think Freedom City should no longer be called freedom, instead it should just be called Ten Directions City. What do you all think? Su Mo walked forward nonchntly. He scanned their facesfrom the first person all the way to thest. Then, a sinister grimace appeared on his face. Compared to the meaningless rebukes by these people, his words of criticism were the worst offense of all. Obviously, the harm he caused was on a different level. Updates by . Harl, we invited you here in good faith. Right now, I think you know better than we do about the kind of situations youll face in the future. The fact that youre here means that youve guessed what we want to discuss with you. You dont have to worry. Whether you agree or disagree with us today, well help you pay off your debt. Consider it an apology for ourck of manners earlier! Harl and Turners loans still stood at nearly fifty thousand to this day. A day ago, this figure was still an astronomical sum to both of them. It was so unimaginable that they thought they might have to put their lives on the line. To pay back the money, they took the risk of getting caught by the basin and collected information frantically. Unfortunately, Harl would never know since he was dead. Only one day had passed but the figure that seemingly no ordinary person could ever pay off in a single lifetime was unexpectedly taken care of by someone else as an apology. Of course, he would never know about that either. When a person had achieved a certain level of strength, everything had been reduced to a number, whether it was money or contribution points. In the eyes of these people, todays Harl was worth a whole lot more than this number, perhaps even ten times more. This was what led to the current situation. Very well. I feel everyones sincerity. I, Harl, am also a reasonable person. As for the purpose of my visit today The sess of the negotiation will depend on whether everyone will remain as sincere as they are now! News of the loan erasure had alreadye from the mark. The previously pledged Level 5 thorn treefolk card, houses, as well as little bits and pieces, no longer had the word coteral in brackets. After seeing a smile on Su Mos face, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Then, they hurriedly instructed others to make a path for Su Mo to enter the middle of the encirclement. He hung the hammer behind him and sat down boldly. As the people who previously spoke cleared their throats once again, the bystanders started to retreat slowly, leaving only thirteen people including Su Mo. Harl, let me introduce myself. Im Revos, the head of the exchange with the highest turnover rate in Freedom CitySky Dome Exchange. This is Starting from the left, Revos began to introduce the strangers who were present to Su Mo in an orderly fashion. It was clear that the ranking of the top ten major exchanges was not decided arbitrarily. From the third person onwards, each person called out by Revos would sneer. However, from the seventh person onwards, they would stand up as a sign of respect. Among them, Su Mo mainly remembered the information of three exchanges. The Sky Dome Exchange that ced first was mainly in charge of the temtes and resource trading, steadily controlling the two most important major categories in Freedom City. The Demon Domain Exchange in the third ce was mainly in charge of the weapons, defense tools, and other armaments. Even if the new world was not unified, this organization would never becking in huge orders. In ninth ce was the Maha Exchange. Compared to the first few, the strength of the ninth ce was not as impressive nor did it have much development potential. However, they were in charge of what was extremely important in Su Mos eyes The imported goods! Not only did their exchange sell bizarre items from private collections from other races but also technology items obtained from the underground ruins. It was because of issues with their reserves that their turnover rate was not high, hence ranking ninth. However, in terms of their potential, Maha Exchange would be able to secure a spot in the top five for sure! Boss Revos, why dont you introduce me to these three? Revos was just about to take his seat after introducing the people from the ten exchanges. However, Su Mo smiled as he gestured with his hand at the three people in a seemingly unintentional manner. Compared to the ten big shots in the room, two among the trio were highly-advanced cyborgs with an intimidating metallic sheen all over their bodies. As for the other person, he just looked like a typical human with a round face and no other peculiar characteristics. Oh, I forgot about that! This is the steward in charge of the development of our external channels, Shi Ren. These two are the stewards of our branch in Light City, theyre in charge of dumping and purchasing specialties that we cant buy. Misty darkness enshrouded the faces of both the cyborgs, making it difficult to see exactly what they looked like. Shi Ren, who was in charge of the external channels, was rather straightforward. When he noticed that Su Mo was looking at him, he imitated the rest of them and nodded his head rather kindly. There are even external channels. Thats brilliant! We should really push the development of external channels in Freedom City. Since we have a diplomatic advantage, its best that we expand and bring in specialties from other ces as well. When the timees, not only do we get to increase our strength but wed get a head start in dealing with disasters as well. After greeting them with a nod, Su Mo withdrew his gaze almost instantly and looked at Revos. If any of his acquaintances were here, they would definitely find Su Mos behavior to be strange. To these strangers, however, Su Mo was merely acting like a merchant who just wanted to get to the point in a hurry. Therefore, as the host, Revos quickly cut to the chase without questioning anything. Harl, Im sure the guards promised you many benefits yesterday, right? You must know that theyre trying to reim the pricing power from us, the top ten, and run it themselves. Theyve forgotten that their military expenses, equipment costs, and temtes are all fully provided by the exchanges. If theyre going to take this away too, what is it to us? Revos had been criticizing them from the start, not minding the possibility that his words would get out. However, he was on the same page as everyone else hereeveryone nodded upon hearing them. Harl, whatever conditions they gave you, the Ten Major Exchanges can give them to you too. It had been truly a great loss when that entrepreneurial mind of yours got buried among themon people in the old days. Now, were willing to ept you into the ranks of the top ten, which will make you the eleventh exchange in Freedom City to have pricing power. In addition, among all the categories, well distribute a third-level category to you. The others will give you great convenience in this category. As long as you agree to remain in a neutral position during this crucial moment and push aside the guards demands, for the time being, we can take care of the rest! Finally, Revos managed to wrap his head around the workings of Su Mos temper. Revos spoke frankly about everyones demands and the conditions that would be given. Su Mopared those conditions to the official offer he received. The Ten Major Exchanges put heavy capital on the table. Not only were they slicing up their authority but they were also reluctantly cutting off a chunk of meat, giving away a chicken that couldy unlimited eggs. However, Su Mo sat in the center of attentionit did not seem that Su Mo had revealed an expression that touched his eyes. Instead, he still kept the same smile as before, with no fluctuation in the mood at all. Nothing happened for a moment. It was only when the atmosphere got slightly depressing that he slowly started to talk, Neutral position? The concept of neutrality doesnt exist here in Freedom Cityeverything is part of exchanging andpromising interests. The guards want to retract the rights to their pricing power while everyone here wants to hold onto their benefits. How am I supposed to stay neutral in this natural conflict? However, after hearing what Boss Revos said, it seems that hes trying to force me to choose a side today. Arent you afraid that after losing me, Harl, the guards will seek out another Sarl, Rarl, or Varl? They neither agreed nor rushed to disagree. Su Mo tapped the back of his left hand with his right as he spoke without hurry. He managed to convey his message clearly to everyone. It was the same as what Su Mo said. As of today, the situation had yet to reach the stage of bitter rivalry, it was very likely that this was just a mere trial by the guards. Even without Harl and the Fire Exchange, the guards could still use the same methods to recreate a whole new exchange and a brand new Harl. Then, by the time came for another attempt at a breakthrough, there was no chance that they could hold out against the officials for a long term. That was unless they allocated more parts of their benefits to neers to draw them over to their side, just like what they were doing right now. No, Harl, youre wrong. Youre underestimating your influence and your talents. There wont be another freak like you in this city, with all due respect, your marketing methods today were just exceptional. We dont need to be ruthless with the guards for a long period of time, we only need six months. No, three months. We only need to maintain the current situation for three months. By then, Im sure that the guards will realize whats right and whats wrong! He pointed out the door, then pointed at the mark on his nape. Revos did not finish his sentence; it was clearly hard for him to talk about it. Seeing that, Su Mo did not question his behavior either. Su Mo pretended to be calm as he nodded and was soon immersed in his thoughts. Youre saying that in three months, there will be an unfortunate event? Yes! It would affect the whole continent! said Revos. Then, how can you guarantee that they wont use coercive military forces to demand us to Revos immediately shook his head. You can rest assured. We need the guards and the guards need us. No one is going to push each other over the edge as its not in any of our best interests. This city can do without anyone else but usthe merchants who keep the market runningand the guards who provide military force. Youre underestimating the actual influence we have in this city! After Revos finished talking, he involuntarily scanned the expressions on other peoples faces. He still saw the same unwavering smile on Su Mos face. All that could be seen on the faces of the other traders were nods of approval and affirmation. As for the steward in charge of the external channels, as well as the two stewards who came from the branch in Light City, their faces showed that they were pretty much in agreement as well. Nobody refuted his words. Everyone understood what he said. Freedom City only needed the chamber ofmerce and the guards. Even the rest of themthe so-called lordshad to stand aside! Only violence could go up against the power of massive capital! Youve made a good point. However Id like to hear what Steward Shi has to say. Why dont you give us an analysis of the current situation in Freedom City from an outsiders perspective? Its said that the spectators see the chess game better than the yers. He nodded. The first half of his words validated Revos wonderful performance. In the second half, however, Su Mo abruptly shifted the conversation to Shi Ren who emanated very little presence. At this moment, everyones gaze suddenly changed direction to focus on Shi Rens face. Haha, Lord Harl seems to be putting me through a trial. I guess Ill embarrass myself and tell you about my thoughts today. The crowd scrutinized him. Shi Rens face quivered as he forced out a smile that did not touch his eyes. He looked a little nervous. Then, just like what Revos had said, Shi Ren basically summed up everyones thoughts without bringing forth any new suggestions. Starting from the future development trend of Freedom City, Shi Ren spoke about everything, including the importance of the Top Ten Major Exchanges. Then, he spoke about the opening of the new worlds trading route and Freedom Citys geographical advantage. Even after seeing that Su Mo was still staring straight at him, Shi Ren was not afraid and continued to ramble on like an endless machine gun. Thats enough, Shi Ren. I think everyone gets your point. Now, let Harl make a choice. Listening to Shi Ren talk about the earth-shattering changes that would happen to Freedom City two years from now stressed everyone out. Moments after Revos interruption, everyones eyes shifted once again to Su Mo who was sitting upright in the center. Up until now, the situation had undergone a subtle change again. As for the crowds proposal, Su Mo did not strongly reject it, nor did he agree with it right away. However, to these people, not rejecting meant that there was still room for change. It was only a matter of sacrifices that needed to be made. The Fire Exchange did not have a high-ranking powerhouse to assumemand. As long as they got through this hurdle, the benefits handed over by the crowd would eventually be returned to them. It was the same as giving a loan but with a change of hands and losing some liquidity. Well, give me a few days to think about it. Its a big deal, so Id have to discuss it with my brother, Turner. Can I get back to you after were done with our discussion? Su Mo did not agree right away. However, seeing how Su Mo was already tempted, they did not pursue anymore and let out a sigh of relief instead. Thats great! They did not have a falling out. There was a hint of satisfaction on Revos face. Then, as he pped his hands, the fox girls who had been waiting at the door for some time began to serve trays of food in order. Mountain-like weightlifters moved tables to the center to serve the food. They kept eating nonstop for over an hour. Only after the host and guests had thoroughly enjoyed themselves did everyone start to get up reluctantly and see Su Mo out with smiles on their faces. After a face-to-face meeting, the rtionship among the people got much betterpared to when they first arrived. Those who were overacting even repeatedly begged him to stay. Ill give it some thought when I go back. Once Ive thought it through, Ill get back to everyone as soon as possible! Su Mo shrugged. After bidding farewell to each one of them with a nod, Su Mo slowly made his way out the courtyard gate. The sun had set in the west. The afterglow in Freedom City sheened most of the buildings with a golden luster. After walking to the end of the street and making sure that the people at the main gate of the courtyard could no longer see him, Su Mo turned around and admired the distinctive antique building to his satisfaction. How interesting. I never expected to meet the first lord in the new world under these circumstances. However, to be controlled by your own people to this extent, thats a first too. It was only in the sound of the morning breeze that he heard the voice of the Demon Soul n lord. Little did he know, once it reached noon, Su Mo heard a simr voice as soon as he entered the door. During this period, to ensure the identity of the other person, Su Mo even took the risk of letting the other person speak. He opened up the system panel to allow his voice to y simultaneously and confirmed the change once again. Im afraid it seems that the rights of the guards arent in the hands of Shi Ren. Otherwise, hed certainly not be so tolerant of humbling himself to be associated with these ordinary merchants. Interesting. Very interesting indeed. The merchants became enemies with the guards just to defend their rights. The lord is trying to take advantage of the merchants to seize control of the city again and start a reformation. In that case These guards What is it that they want? They were unlike these people who had descended into the vortex. Even now, Su Mo was still weighing in on everyones rtionship using the perspective of an outsider. After a moment, it was only when the Fire Exchange could be seen that he raised his head. Moreover, as Su Mos smile resurfaced, an idea so bold that it could make one tremble suddenly emerged in his mind! Chapter 513 Chapter 513: Return On A Starry Night, A Forcible Takeover! At 6 pm, Freedom City ended its day. Despite that, the long queue in front of the entrance to the Fire Exchange was still as long and massive as a dragon. However, at the insistence of the city guards, as well as Turner loudly announcing their closing for the evening, everyone had no choice but to disperse. Among these people were some who wished to continue exchanging, full of smiles as they carried goodies worth dozens or even hundreds of contribution points. On the other hand, some people were carrying just a few ordinary items worth several contribution points, their expressions full of regret. Since the time had been allocated reasonably, almost everyone who had been in line had been able to participate in the blind box lottery. Those who had lined up early were even able to draw three rounds. The result of this was that Su Mo, who was standing on the street corner, basically did not catch sight of a few individuals who were cursing andining. Most of the people were clustered together in discussion. They were excited and got along extremely harmoniously. It was obvious that the Fire Exchanges first trading event was a great sess! Although this Demon n appears to be astute, and all of them are good lurkers in the game, they dont know that the free items are the most expensive ones! If it werent for the fact that I havent the time or the intention to continue with this operation, these people would have been naturally eliminated by the New World if there had been a 180-day promotion. Now, however, they dont need to know too much since someone is paying for them. After waiting until everyone on the street had all but cleared the ce, leaving only dust and some garbage on the ground, Su Mo sighed and made his way out from the street corner area. The markets long-term operational stability required not only internal coordination but also a steady flow of external resources. Without external resources, no matter how the insiders yed their hands, they would still be battling within one framework. The final oue would still see the resources returning to the hands of the people at the top. A natural disaster was on the way. These ordinary Demon n individuals were still obsessed with trading in the market, thinking about how to make more money off their peers and improve their lot in life. If they kept this up, in the long run, they would lose their externalpetitiveness. When that happened, the only thing that awaited them was death! This was also one of the main reasons why the city guards wanted to take back the authority for determining prices and unifying the market. They wanted ordinary individuals from the Demon n to go out and bring resources back from other territories so there could be continuous replenishment internally. These individuals should be umting capital for themselves instead of constant in-fighting that consumed their internal resources with no limits. Walking through the slightly disorderly streets, Su Mo noticed the mercenaries looking like they wanted to cry out in surprise and delight when they saw him. He gently lifted a finger to his lips, motioning for them to be silent. After that, he lightly stepped into the room. In just a nce, Su Mo saw Turner who was sitting at the counter, his concentration fully focused on the ount book. Hey! With malicious amusement, Su Mo went up behind Turner and heartily pped him on the back. Thetter naturally jumped with fright. However, after discovering that it was Su Mo, he gave a cry of delight. Oh goodness, Harl, where have you been? I almost keeled over worrying, you know... Were rich! We really struck gold today! Holding the ount book in one hand, Turners eyes were full of unconcealed ecstasy. Wealth was truly a moving experience. For people who were used to being poor, suddenly receiving a small sum of money could leave them joyful for several days, what more such a huge amount of moneying into their ount. Oh? How much did we earn in membership fees? Su Mo picked up the ount book with interest and began looking through it. Unlike Turner, Su Mo was not really bothered about the number of contribution points; he did not see this as an asset in the least. After all, anyone who had experienced a financial crisis on Earth would essentially understand what the consequences would be if any currency did not have corresponding physical goods. In fact, these contribution points were practically the equivalent of the infamous Bitcoin back on Earth. They existed as a currency that was issued for the sole purpose of convenience in transactions within a territory. Whoever possessed the authority to determine prices would also possess the right to print money. The 10,000 contribution points they got today might be a number that ordinary people could not achieve in a lifetime. They could use these points in the exchanges to buy a lot of rare equipment and temtes to expand their abilities. However, during a crisis, 10,000 contribution points might only possess the purchasing power of several dozen contribution points. The moment the currency depreciated, items without substantive value might plummet more than a thousand times in just one or two hours, let alone overnight. Well, we earned a total of... 225,000 contribution points! 200,000 over points is an amount we would never have been able to earn within our lifetime. These people are really willing to throw money away like madmen for such a small bit of something! Considering Freedom Citys poption, the proportionate number of those who were filthy rich was pitifully few. After all, if one wanted to earn arge sum of money within such a short time, they would have to be either born intelligent or adept at seizing opportunities. If not, they would have to be incredibly lucky to be able to obtain a major opportunity that few ordinary individuals would encounter. However, the difference was that this ratio was only based on the hundreds of thousands of people in Freedom City. Even a small proportion of hundreds of thousands of people would equal to hundreds and almost thousands of individuals. Among these people, there would naturally be many who understood the depreciation of the currency they had on hand. That was why it was not surprising that the Fire Exchangewhich was the first to roll out a membership chargewas easily able to gather its first round of gullible individuals for its stocks. 220, 00 pointsI had thought I could have 3, maybe 5 million. Its a pity. Lets do this thenfirst thing tomorrow morning, leave 10,000 points and exchange the rest of the contribution points for materials... Yes, try and get more of the materials that we use extensively on a daily basis. Oh yes, do buy some imported products, but dont buy them at a premium! Su Mo gave these instructions after reading through all the entries in the ount book and making an assessment of the pressure they would face the next day in the exchange. Exchange 200,000 points? Yes, leave only 10,000 as activity funds and exchange the rest! Turner did not raise any objections to Su Mos decision this time; he merely swallowed hard before giving an abrupt nod. However, after opening the panel for his mark, he hesitated and stammered, But our loan... The loan? Weve alreadye this far, and youre still anxious about that. Dont worry, someones already helped us pay it off. We can get the Level 5 thorned ent card tomorrow! Despite hearing that, Turner was still honestly worried about their loan. Su Mo was so startled he burst outughing involuntarily. After such a long time since gaining sentience, the game had discovered the errors in its method of letting people in. Those it had let in previously were fools whose IQ fluctuated around 60 points and who talked incessantly every day about eating or killing. Since foreign races like that were very easy to control, it was not worried about them scheming. In terms of efficiency, however... It was practically maddening! Each time before the disaster, these foreign races would wrestle with humans and try their best to get rid of the other party to gain more territory. By the time the disaster happened, the internal struggle between these parties would have already exhausted whatever the foreign races had saved. This inevitably resulted in poor performance during the disaster; it was also impossible for them to gain any sort of authority. Now that the games conscience had discovered this, the living beings who arrived after this could be considered a lot more advanced. At the very least, even creatures with definite social structures could be seen everywhere. If this could be maintained, it would slowly erase the old impression of foreign races being bloodthirsty and desirous of conquering others by force and violence. If there were more honest individuals like Turner, humans might even agree to cooperate with them to fight against disasters and live peacefully in this world. Alright, Ill do as you say, Ill do as you say! The moment he heard that the loan had been paid off, Turner shivered, and his entire body could not stop trembling. As for the other mercenaries with sharp ears, although they were heavily disguised, one could still observe their excitement from the nuances of their actions. Without anyone being aware of what was happening, it took only two days for things to be the same as they had been for Hope Vige at the very beginning. Su Mos power and influence had begun to manifest unawares once more. Wherever he was, everyone would feel constrained no matter what they were doing, but once he left, they would be all fired up. With regards to this, Su Mo could only secretly shake his head. He set down the ount book and walked to the back room. Its a pity that the basin genuinely cant do without me at the moment. If I stay here in Freedom City, I could certainly get more resources and benefits. Without a military force, however, the moment the city guards found out that I had funneled internal resources to the outside world, they would recall all their resources and support in the best-case scenario.At worst, they might start a war directly with the basin. The basin is now economically and culturally backward. They wont be able to handle it if a war starts. If they recklessly try to bring trouble down upon themselves, Im afraid there would be a massive cmity. If I want the Fire Exchange to deny the basin, either I gain martial prowess that terrifies others in this city, or else I have no option but to... Forcibly take over! Su Mo went back to his room and sat down. As he cleared the table of things that he wished to take back with him, his mind was going through what he had observed in the daytime. At any given time, ones own territory was the most essential thing. No matter how well one progressed in someone elses territory, only that territory would benefit from it. In the two days that Su Mo had been away from the basin, despite saying that he did not really miss the ce much, he had already begun wishing he could go back. Currently, the initial stages of the infrastructure construction at the basin had just begun. If they couldy down a good foundation at this stage, they would certainly save a lot of unnecessary expenditure in the days toe. As for this Freedom City belonging to the Demon n, Su Mos idea was extremely bold. So far, there was no definite information to prove Shi Rens identity, or how many people knew him. It did not really matter, however. Based on these peoples performances in the daytime, the main body of Hope City, the top 10 exchanges, and the city guards certainly did not know that Shi Ren was the territory lord. It would not help if the others knew either under these circumstances! What Su Mo wanted to do now is to take advantage of this blind spot in their knowledge. If he could seize the opportunity and kill Shi Ren, he could then use the system to decode Shi Rens mark and sessfully obtain his position as lord of the Demon n. At present, there would not be any gods arriving. As long as the mark was present, others would not be able to discover what had happened. Together with the possibility that memory information might be provided after decoding the mark, this move waspletely feasible. When the time came, at a critical moment when no one was the wiser, the whole of Freedom City would discover that Harl, the ordinary boss of the Fire Exchange, was actually the territory lord of their home! The trade route of the basin would also be able to take advantage of this opportunity to enter Freedom City. The n is entirely feasible. Even if there are some minor ws, that can be fixed by collecting more and more information. We need to find a way to strengthen the basins military prowess and battle lines. As long as someone cane to my aid, there wouldnt be a problem even if the n is exposed! Currently, the 5000-plus survival points were not enough to upgrade to the second wave of virtual reality. Considering that the living beings in the Demon n were a mixed bag, deceiving all of them meant that one would not only have to collect information on each of them one by one, it would also require forking out some exorbitant funds. Su Mo immediately ruled out wits. In this instance, the only thing left was military force! It was fortunate, however, that while the situation in Freedom City was tense, there would be no issues making it through the first disaster. As far as this powerful city was concerned, everyone would be able to weather the blizzard safely as long as they paid about one-tenth of their supplies. This was why Su Mo had not been in a hurry to leave the area after packing up his belongings. Instead, he waited till the mercenaries had prepared their meals before leisurely making his way to the hall. There were 6 tables and 20 people. After striking it rich, everyones dinner was finally no longer the gruel that tasted only of salt; instead, it was reced with a slightly more colorful hodgepodge. Since the meal was limited by the cooking skills of two reformed mercenaries, there were no overall great changes in terms of taste for this culinary hodgepodge. However, there was at least an additional different vor to the food. It was different from the delicious meals that they had tasted in the antique buildings that afternoon. Everyone wolfed down their meals this time, and Su Mo was no exception. He put down his spoon only after having had tworge bowls of food. By the way, Turner, I may have to leave tomorrow. Ill be gone for about two to three days this round. Ill leave everything to you during this time. You have to stand your ground and make sure theres no trouble! After watching the mercenaries take away the rice tub for washing, Su Mo called Turner over to the secluded area in the back hall and began giving out orders one by one. Turner was involuntarily startled when he heard what Su Mo had to say. Two to three days? Alone? Su Mo nodded. F*ck, Harl, are you crazy? No, that wont do. Its too dangerous for you to go out alone! As of now, youno, we only have auxiliary careers still, not to mention were dwarves. Ourbat effectiveness is practically negligible when we go into the field. Wouldnt it be tantamount to a death sentence the moment we dont have the mercenaries protection? Whats more, we robbed Alec of more than 10,000 contribution points worth of items. He certainly wont give up so easily. What if hes outside... Turner uttered an expletive, which was rare for him, and his expression betrayed unconcealed startlement. However, after seeing the determination on Su Mos face and his steadfast headshake, Turner immediately relented and tried another tack. Why dont you wait a bit... wait till tomorrow when our Level 5 ent cardes back? Then well spend 50,000 points to upgrade your mark. It wouldnt be toote for you to leave after loading the ent card. Although the Level 5 ent card is only at approximately 60% integrity, its not something that a Level 4 like Alec canpete with! In the inheritance left to them by their parents, the Level 5 thorned ent was their shared legacy. The reasons why it could not be used previously were that firstly, they did not have enough contribution points to upgrade the mark for loading. Secondly, since there was only one temte, the other person would just have to watch while the other person loaded it. Now, however, after hearing what Turner had to say, Su Mo could not help feeling a sense of warmth in his heart. Dont worry, Turner. Im absolutely certain itll be all right. Besides, we dont need this Level 5 card yet. You should always remember that when the city guards work together with us, its not because of our talents or the so-called conflict between ourselves and Alec. They do so only because were weak and easy to control. The moment the auxiliary careers for dwarves are abolished and we be powerful, theyll restrict us just like the 10 major exchanges! The nature of such things was always difficult to ept. Seeing that Turner had finally stopped trying to persuade him, Su Mo stood up and patted him on the shoulder in a brotherly fashion. If Alec doesnte looking for me, Ill let him live, but if he does dare to pursue me... The wilderness will be the scene of his death! Chapter 514 - A Sweep Of Violence, A Brand New Territory!

      Chapter 514: A Sweep Of Violence, A Brand New Territory!

      At 8:40 pm, 20 minutes before the gates of Freedom City would be closed, Su Mo slowly made his way to the gate that he hade through on his first visit here. Considering that he would be traversing 400 to 500 kilometers on his own this time, he had bought a Level 2 swift road lizard temte before he left. Furthermore, Su Mo did not conceal his purchase at all this time. To an outsiders eyes, he obviously looked as if he was going on a long journey! Wow, its sote now, yet Lord Harl is still going out. The wilderness hasnt been peacefultely! Thats just it, a disaster will be arriving soon, but the b*stards outside still cant resist stirring up trouble! From far away, the two guards guarding the gates had their interest piqued when they saw Su Moing over. They quickly greeted him with smiles and ttery. Wealth might not represent much to the highest level of hierarchy above the city guards. However, in the eyes of these individuals at the very bottom tier, it was still a temptation that was unimaginable even to ordinary people. Hah, Im just heading out to do something. Ill be back in about two or three days. Im relying on you! As Su Mo walked by, the bluish-ck detection stones activated andmunicated with the mark. At the same time, a permit to pass and a coupon for entry privilege that could be used before 11 oclock were also entered into the mark with great precision. Paying no attention to the two guards surprised expressions at seeing the entry privilege coupon, Su Mo gripped his cor tightly and hurriedly walked out the gate. A gust of warm wind blew through, turning cold as it went. At present, the blizzard was 12 days away, but there were already changes in the weather. Updates by . In the Demon ns Freedom City, these changes were not very evident due to the protection from the city walls and the blessing of specific special abilities. However, as soon as one went out from the city gates, the cold winds on the pavement would gust past, bringing with it a surge of deste winter chill. This isnt good; the temperature is almost below zero now. I wonder if Chen Shen asked anyone to cover up the prefabricated houses after I left. If such weather were to concentrate in the farming tools center again, we might very well have another wide-scale urrence of colds and fevers! Outside the city walls, there were tents set up by the Demon n members who still lingered here. With every gust of wind that blew, the little mes of the torches would flicker, looking very fragile. Some of the demons with powerful physiques could still walk around the camp in their leather armor, finishing up whatever they had notpleted during the day. However, some of the weaker demons that had loaded weak temtes could only shrink into their tents and wait for daytime toe. The cooling temperatures were a nightmare for living creatures. Even if this ce became busier, in 10 days or so, it would be a piece of deadnd, unsuitable for anyones continued survival. Having put on the windproof mask he had prepared beforehand, Su Mo walked straight through without bypassing the camp. His mind constantly recorded whatever he saw and heard. The Demon n members in the city lived a good life. They all had enough to eat and drink, lived in expansive houses, and thought about how to make more money every day to better their lives and strengthen themselves. Those of the Demon n outside the city suffered as they reduced their expenditure, trying hard daily to find out how to get rich overnight and be top dogs in this city. As far as daily living went, the technology tree of the entire Demon n had advanced none too slowly. However, along the way, Su Mo was surprised to find that most of the Demon n still used y vessels made from ordinary y to cook their meals. The disguises that the marks gave, the various high-tech testing equipment, and the significant consumption of imported products every daythese things did not bring any changes at all to the lives of these ordinary Demon n members. While the lord of the Demon n was currently off-line, the well-being of these ordinary Demon n individuals was so neglected it was pitiful. No wonder so many of the Demon n were forced to disguise themselves and go to other foreign ns to make a livingeven those at Level 3 like Harl and Turner. Looking at it now, thats a truly terrible move to make. I really wonder if the city guards and the top 10 exchanges will still be able to suppress these ordinary folk if someone were to incite them! There were camps all around Freedom City. Su Mo came out from the west side and was greeted by the cold wind blowing. This was why the group of individuals living in this camp was the smallest of the base camps in all four directions. When Su Mo reached the end of the camp, he took a solemn look at the calm and peaceful firelight behind him. Without any further hesitation, he immediately activated the mark and began altering the temte. It was as magical as when he had be a dwarf. With an explosive crackling sound, his dwarfs bones began to soften and rapidly grow longer. His blood also began to swiftly transform, deriving new functional attributes to supply his heart. He had morphed from a Level 3 dwarf craftsman to a Level 2 swift road lizard. This was supposed to be a step down, but once the temte had been reced, Su Mo was pleasantly surprised to find that the strength avable to him had increased instead of decreasing. Wow, it seems that this auxiliary career is ridiculously weak. Even a Level 2 lizard coolie canpare with it in terms ofbat effectiveness. I really wonder what the effect of a Level 4bat attribute temte would be! The air seemed to have be fresher at his sudden departure from an 80-centimeter dwarfs body, returning to the world of standing at 1.3 meters tall. Unlike a coolie lizard, the swift road lizards body might look thin, but its thighs were all knotted muscles. With each step, it could leave behind shallow indents on the marginally frozen hard ground. Su Mo was amazed after wandering around for a bit and familiarizing himself with this new body. He then began a swift departure. The distance was 500 kilometers. At a speed of 60 km/h, it would take him nearly 10 hours to get back to his territory. He was not worried about someone following him either. After ascertaining the direction, Su Mo instantly left Freedom City behind him in a vigorous burst of speed. He was like a galloping ck horse in training. Having experienced this strange area once already, Su Mo was not worried about getting lost at all. It took him only about an hour to shorten the distance by 400 kilometers! After resting a little for about 10 minutes or so, Su Mo drastically slowed down once he started his journey again. Up until 12 oclock, he only ran about 120 kilometers all the way. After all, living organisms were not machines. Coolie lizards had higher endurance, but less speed. The swift road lizard was fast, but its endurance was somewhat lower. In regards to that, after once again finding a low-lying area shielded from the wind, Su Mo simply sat on the ground, took out the dry rations and water he carried on his back, and consumed them. Four hours had passed since he left the city. It had been almost 5 hours from the moment Su Mo had openly bought the swift road lizard temte. Looking at where he hade from and the clearly visible footprints on the ground, Su Mo was in no hurry to continue on the road after consuming his dry rations and water. He waited quietly instead. At 12.40, it was still peaceful across the darkndscape. Nothing stirred. Apart from the water in the air condensing into ice crystals from the decrease in temperature and falling to the ground as frost, there were no traces of other living creatures around. At 12.50, the temperature had dropped by about two or three more degrees and was officially announced as below zero. The power of the wind had also begun to increase. It cut like a knife across the face of every creature exposed on the wilderness. At 1.10, it had been more than an hour since Su Mo had stopped to rest. Calcting based on the time and distance, any pursuers would be able to reach him here even if they were slow. Now, in this situation where there nothing was happening, there were only two possibilities. Either the pursuers had given up the pursuit and chosen to resign themselves to fate, or else With a long sigh, Su Mo stood up without any care. He shook off the ice crystals covering his body, and all his muscles rxed. He seemed to be looking into the distance to ascertain the direction. Despite beingpletely focused, his concentrationpsed slightly. It was also at this moment, however, that a sudden explosion erupted from beneath the frozen ground. Four incredibly fast creatures emerged from the ce where Su Mo had just been resting. Like poisonous snakes, once they had identified Su Mo, who was standing there with his guard down, they immediatelyunched into an assault. In less than two seconds, theynded in front of the swift road lizard body that Su Mo had transformed into. At this moment, despite Su Mo having clearly noticed the iing creatures with the help of his instantaneous dynamic force response and incredibly swift reactions, he was still left with very little time to react. However, no one expected Su Mo to boldly call up the temte and change it in the middle of such an attack! The swift road lizard, which stood 1.3 meters tall and had all four limbs on the ground, quickly disappeared. In its ce, a Level 3 dwarf craftsman appeared again. The sudden height change, together with Su Mo deliberately lowering his head, allowed him to dodge the four creatures attack easily almost without having to engage in evasive maneuvers. Nimbly taking a hop backward, he escaped the four creatures encircling him and swiftly pulled out the hammer on his back. Both sides were now in a stand-off. Based on species rtives, the creatures that had appeared just now were also another kind of lizard. This type of lizard was only about 40 centimeters in size and looked very tiny, but it had a pair of somewhatrge wings on its back that were enough to support it in flight. This, then, was how all four were able to get here so stealthily. However, after noting that Su Mo was now on guard, as well as the glimpse of his disy of strength earlier, the four did not go into a stalemate. Instead, like Su Mo, they quickly called up their temtes to convert them. In the blink of an eye, the small lizards began rapidly growing in size. Several acquaintances swiftly appeared. Yoo-hoo, Alec. And here I thought you really were restraining yourself from showing up. It looks like you still havent given up on the 10,000-plus contribution points that you lost, have you now? I have to say youre utterly shameless. Lets not talk about how youre pitting a Level 4 main battle temte against a Level 3 auxiliary temteyou even set up an ambush. Arent you ashamed of yourself? Su Mo mockingly eyed the mountain giant standing there like a small hill, shaking in the cold wind. His tone was full of undisguised sarcasm. However, Alec could achieve a Level 4; naturally, he would not fall for this simple taunt. Instead, he retorted coldly, Huh, Harl, I dont know what kind of dumb luck youve picked up for you to suddenly be so arrogant, but you better not try showing off your two-bit tricks. To tell you the truth, I really did have a hand in your parents death back then! Su Mo subtly observed the twitching below Alecs eyes and how his pupils constricted when he said this. It was very obvious. As a skilledbat exponent who had experienced life and death, Alec was also very familiar with how to aid himself in the next battle by messing with his enemys mental state before the fight. Oh? You dont seem to care about your parents death? After 4 or 5 seconds of scrutiny to ensure that the smile on Su Mos face was not fake, Alec was stunned. He then immediately grasped the sledgehammer in his hand. Alec, the truth is, my parents arent dead. Do you know why the city guards work with me? Thats because... This time, after throwing out a distraction, Su Mo did not wait any longer. Instead, he charged like an arrow released from its bow. Furthermore, his target was not the mountain giant standing in the middle, but his henchmen nearby who had already transformed into cyborgs! The hammer that was part of the dwarf craftsmans temte was extraordinarily resilient. As a magic weapon that had gone through hell and high water as well as forge equipment, it also possessed a certain mysterious attribute bonus. A faint red light flickered, and Su Mos speed rose to a higher level once again after it had been elerated. Right at this moment, the first of the Demon n who had morphed their legs got hit in the waist by Su Mos hammer before he realized it. Thwack! The temte for a cyborg was not that badit was somewhere between good and excellent. Its waist had also been metalized to a certain extent. However, it was a great pity that after being struck by this strange force, it cracked from the middle down, instantly losing allbat effectiveness. Augh, my waist, I Amid the miserable howling, Su Mo did not try to pursue victory. Instead, he retreated cautiously, temporarily lengthening the distance between himself and the three others. The situation changed slightly after the sudden attack. Although the other side was still superior in terms of numbers, their morale was no longer as high as before now that the cyborg was wailing. Alec was still determined, however. After taking note of the cyborgs howling and shattered mental state, a mighty blow rang out from the sledgehammer as Su Mo retreated. Boom! Under the power exerted by the mountain giants sledgehammer, which weighed over 100 catties, the cyborgs head split apart on the spot. Instantly, white and red matter flowed down the protruding wolfs teeth on the hammer. Not bad, not bad at all. We havent even started yet, and youve already gotten rid of one of your own people. Thats so you, Alec! The distance between the two sides had lengthened to a safe 30 meters once again. Su Mo did not attack again, and neither did Alec surge forward rashly. If Su Mo managing to avoid the groups attack earlier was considered dumb luck, then his attack just now was obviously a sheer explosion of power. From abat effectiveness point of view, it was at least Level 4 and above! This was still restricted by the height and bodily physique of a dwarf craftsman, as well as the series of structures that functioned to exert strength, such as the arm span and skeleton. Harl, your strength has really earned my respect, but the fact that youve been able to restrain yourself for so long without losing control ispletely beyond what I expected. I can erase all the grievances I have with you, so long as you convert the materials Ive stored in the exchange into contribution pointsno, give me 20% off contribution points. In the future, I promise you that I, Alec, will not bother you or expose any information about you. I wont interfere with the inheritance your parents left, and Ill also reveal to you the reason behind your parents disappearance! By the way, my people are among your mercenaries. I know you went to the territory of Su Mo, the king of mankind, and made some kind of deal with them. As long as yourewilling to give me the contribution points, I promise not to tell others, nor will I disclose the deal between you and Su Mo, or even the location of the king of mankinds territory! This was a startling acknowledgement that went beyond what everyone had expected. Alec was extremely frank and straightforward. However, across from him, Su Mo could not help betraying a trace of murderous intent in his eyes. Before this, prior to Alec uttering thatst part, Su Mo had still entertained the thought of ying cat-and-mouse, wanting to reveal more secret information. However,Alec now knew about the basin, and knew far too much besides! Without the slightest hesitation, Su Mo immediately attacked! Boom! This time, as he charged forward, Su Mo simply disengaged the dwarf temte, immediately transforming into a human so he could maintain maximumbat effectiveness. With a ferocious charge, he caught up the machete that the cyborg had dropped. With all his might, he cut down the remaining two cyborgs at the scene in just the span of a few breaths. The strength of a true Level 5 waspletely activated right then! Harlno, youre not Harl at all... Youre a human! Youre the king of mankindSu Mo! How... how is this possible! After transforming into a mountain giant, Alecs speed would have been reduced. Together with Su Mos current speed, rtively speaking, Alec had no chance to react to what was happening. There was only one person left now. It was a pity, however, that Su Mo did not answer Alecs questions. Instead, he immediately snatched up the arm stub left behind by the third cyborg and threw it violently. Like a steel needle encountering an egg, the arm stub impaled Alecs megalithic head at a frightening speed without any resistance whatsoever. Whoosh! Once Alecs life force had been snuffed out, the cluster of stones began to separate and copse at a visible speed. In a few seconds, they had be a pile of rubble. From the time of Alecsst words to Su Mos attack, and then the downing of the three others, less than 15 seconds had psed! The human body was not weak. However, due to equilibrium restrictions and the barrel effect, it was difficult to significantly improve ones physique like other foreign races. However, this did not include Su Mo, who was aplete anomaly! With the pressures of rank, strength, and all-around physicality, victory in battle came easily to him. It was like bullying children. D*mn it, I still trusted too much in the marks control. Although revealing the information to others isnt really betraying me, I was still too careless! If my guess is correct, Alec has probably already revealed the location of the basin. This is extremely bad! After realizing that his low-key thoughts of making a fortune had been dashed and that they might now have brought about a great deal of trouble, Su Mo no longer felt like waiting after looking at the peacefulnd behind him for a moment. If the basins location had really been exposed, all four, including Alec, were just simple vanguards. The ones waiting behind the scenes would be the greedy vampires! The moment they found out that Harl was not Harl, but the human Su Mo, thencontingent on the mark being decoded as a prerequisitewar between the two territories would be absolutely inevitable. Both sides were bound to get into a struggle to be thest man standing! I hope Im only scaring myself. After all, Alec doesnt know that the mark has been decoded, or that Harl has been reced by someone else! With his thoughts in chaos, he hurried forward to the four who had died and cut off the parts of their flesh that bore their marks, using the dagger strapped to his leg. He then put them into the special preservation container. After changing the temte, Su Mo resumed his journey. This time, fearing that pursuers might catching up to him, Su Mo did not dare rest the entire journey. He just relied on his strong willpower to carry him through. Seeing the border of the basin that had appeared within his sights, Su Mo was shocked at first, then he plopped down onto the ground in a sitting position. At the same time, a sense of security from escaping and surviving a catastrophe suddenly surged up from the bottom of Su Mos heart. Unlike the basins barren borders from two days before, there was now a watchtower about 10 meters high that had been quietly constructed. There were also several simple defense facilities along the borders of the territory! At present, the individual standing on the watchtower was none other than the basins strongest individualbat force, wielding a Xuanhua battle axe in one hand and exuding a sense of security to anyone who looked at him. It was the lightning bear! Moore! Chapter 515 - Surprise, The Grand Idea That ??“Everyone Would Be Like Chapter 515: Surprise, The Grand Idea That Everyone Would Be Like Dragons Whether fancy amodations or glorious ones, there was no ce better than home. No matter how good Freedom City was, it was not as familiar or intimate as the basin in front of Iron Rock Mountain! Su Mo abruptly rxed his vigncepletely and felt the dizziness caused by the double depletion of body and spirit. He soldiered on until he fully entered the edge of the territory, then stumbled as he removed all his disguises. With a sh of purple light, the swift road lizard temte disappeared, revealing Su Mos demigod form first. With a flicker of faint white light, the demigod form also began to fade away quickly, finally revealing Su Mos original appearance. Based on previous transformation experiences, the second form would not affect the body of the first form. Then again, perhaps it was because he had overexerted himself, but this time, even after fully transforming back, indescribable waves of depletion kept assaulting him! Fortunately, Moore was not sleeping up on the watchtower; he was scrutinizing the surroundings with sharp eyes. The moment Su Mo appeared in his field of vision, he eximed in surprise and delight. Then, leaving two people to stand on guard, Moore rushed down with the remaining 8 people as if a fire had been lit under his rear. Master, Master, youre finally back! I was about to die of anxiety if you hadnt returned! We were all about to go and look for you! Quickly supporting Su Mo, who was on the verge of falling, Moore keptining, but his body responded quickly. With a brush of his bear paw and great familiarity, Moore touched the canteen containing the second-generation psychic energy water that hung from the leather buckle around his waist. He directed the canteen to Su Mos dry, cracked lips. Gulp... Gulp... Su Mo had been in a state of full vignce and alertness for more than 7 hours consecutively. Internally, his body was already like parched soil and was in urgent need of massive quantities of nutrients. This psychic energy water was just like timely rain in spring after a drought. Gently sprinkled on the cracks in the earth, it would irrigate the inner depletion! With just 300 milliliters of water, the burning sensation of depletion in Su Mos body instantly dissipated by 70%. At 500 milliliters, apart from still feeling a little tired and exhausted, the feeling of overexerted potential hadpletely disappeared. However, after seeing that there was still some psychic energy water at the bottom of the canteen, Su Mo did not conserve it and simply drank it all in one go. Its wonderful; it feels so good to be home! He put down the water bottle, patted Moore on the shoulder, and looked at the 8 militiamen, who looked respectful but excited. The feeling of being a lone warrior instantly vanished from Su Mos heart. In its ce was... Endless pride! Whats the big deal about Freedom City having so many peoplethere are many people in my basin as well! Plus, our cohesion is nothing that one could possibly imagine. As long as we have some time, no matter if its city guards or top 10 exchanges, theyll all be just paper tigers. One jab and theyll fall apart! Master, where on earth did you go? Big sister didnt even tell me, it almost made Moore die of anxiety! Seeing that Su Mo was in a daze again, Moore extended his hairy bear paw and waved it in front of Su Mos eyes. This cute gesture made Su Mough all of a sudden. The scene was also starting to be far more light-hearted instead of the initial serious atmosphere. Oh, I went to a good ce, good enough to obtain some excellent luck for the basin. As for the specific location, its a secret that cant be revealed! He patted Moore on the shoulder, watching thetter pouting to indicate that he was unhappy. The corners of Su Mos mouth quivered with amusement. Fully at ease, he went to the newly-constructed watchtower. Upon getting closer, Su Mo discovered that, unlike ordinary watchtowers, this watchtower on the border of the basin was not a traditional wooden structure, but a standard steel frame. Recalling his instructions before leaving, after seeing the frame, Su Mo had a vague guess, but he still climbed the stairs to the top of the watchtower. Greetings, Shelter Leader! The militiamen who were still on duty at the top of the watchtower were no strangers. They were Chen Kai and Su Yuan, who had guarded the entrance to Iron Rock Mountain previously. Once they knew the direction that Su Mo had departed from, almost all the people sent here by the basin were elites. Right now, when they saw Su Moing up, both of them stood up straight with shining eyes, calling out their greeting loudly. Very good, this is an excellent disy of spirit. Youre the face of our basin, so you must guard this ce properly. The next two days, in particr, you must scrutinize this area like a hawk. Dont let any creatures in, no matter what. Not even if the person is an acquaintance! The Demon n was a wily, difficult enemy. Now that he had discovered his opponents techniques, Su Mo did not specifically say what creatures had to be guarded against. However, Chen Kai and Su Yuan were both extremely clever, and they both nodded in understanding. After that, Su Mo stood at the watchtower for a while to make sure that no one had followed him back. He finally rxed his guard slightly and went down the stairs onto level ground again. The worst-case scenario had not happened. He did not know how much information Alec had forced out of the mercenaries, or how many people he had told. Judging from the current situation, however, everyone had not yet linked Harl and Su Mo together. Even if someone guessed that there might be some interaction between the two since Harls personality had changed so much and he had be so cocky, they would never tumble to the fact that Su Mo had decoded the guarding mark of the Demon n and infiltrated the interior of Freedom City on his own. The people from the top 10 exchanges and the city guards most likely already know about the existence of the basin, but they havent done anything yet. Im afraid they guessed that Harl went to the basin to ask for new blood. Indeed, as far as the Demon n is concerned, theres no specific information on the current strength of the basin. If they rush over to invade, everything will be fine if theyre not discovered. Once theyve been found out, though, it means that therell be naturally one less beneficial partner who can cooperate with them, and they will gain another insane enemy just like the Light Empire. This is not in line with their interests, nor is it in line with the Demon ns way of doing things! Making a fortune in silence, taking advantage of temtes, invading the enemys territory, and nibbling away at the internal economy like locusts are what they like to do the most! As he walked, Su Mo had already guessed the thoughts of the people in Freedom City, and the truth was exactly what he had imagined. Inside Freedom City, after Turner opened the gate of the exchange early like yesterday, the guards still kindly came over to help maintain order. Between conversations, they were courteous andplimentary to the point of being slightly fawning. In terms of work, they tried their best to make things more convenient for the exchange, even if they did not hesitate to offend some local tyrants who came to trade. On the other side, people from the top 10 exchanges did not throw any stumbling blocks in the way of supplies acquisition from the Fire Exchange. For a single entity, the list of supplies gained from 200,000 contribution points was quite desirable. Yet when it was evenly divided among 10 entities, it could only be considered a very small, scattered amount. Therefore, when Turner personally came to the door, the people in these exchanges basically disyed their goodwill as much as possible through a 10% discount. Before Su Mo yed his trump card, these people were still afraid of him. However after Su Mo revealed a little bit about who was backing him behind the scenes, in a sense, his departure was a significant facilitator in making the scene harmonious. Of course, Su Mo was now in the basin and unaware of these changes. He waited until 9 oclock in the morning and made sure that no one was really pursuing him. Then he took Moore along and embarked on the long road back to the Underground Shelter. This was different from how he had been hurrying along in the Demon n territory. Now that he was on his way back to the shelter, Su Mo could feel his whole body rejoicing with every step he took. It was like the sleepless nights he experienced every time before returning home when he was in college. Amazingly enough, the present Su Mo also experienced some of that anticipation. After eating Freedom Citys nd yet salty gruel, the big white steamed buns of the basin, its savory pickles, and fragrant white congee evoked such nostalgia. He had slept on the creaky, hard nk beds in Freedom City. In the Underground Shelter, there were threeyers of mattresses, and the bed was extremely soft. The corners of his mouth curved up in a smile as he thought about it. More important, however, was the seemingly simple freedom that everyone was pursuing! In the basin, Su Mo no longer had to worry about saying the wrong thing or talking in his sleep, exposing the basin and causing disaster. He also did not need to worry about a storm of conspiracy brewing against him where he could not see it, neither did he have to be concerned about every move that he made and whether he had made a misstep! Hey, Master, what are youughing at, you didnt... go to look for Sister Zhong, did you? Moore eximed loudly as if he had discovered some secret. Then he hurriedly covered his mouth, as if denying that he had said anything. Hah, you silly bear, what are you thinking? I went to...the Demon n! Unlike before, there was no one around at this time, and Su Mo did not n on keeping the secret from Moore. If he wanted to make the Fire Exchange bigger and stronger in Freedom City, it was definitely not enough to rely on Turner and these traitorous mercenaries. Although the former was extremely loyal, he was too honest. It was easy for him to run into big trouble on the trading market and ruin all their foundations. Thetter, even when restrained by the mark, could not do any harm to the exchange and Su Mo. However, like ventted walls, sooner orter something would leak out. It was entirely possible for news to reach the ears of countless people anytime, even if it was something as insignificant as what Su Mo had just eaten. Therefore, some people from the basin had to pay them a visit and there had to be at least 10 people. These people needed to be proficient in economics, and they also had to possess definite scheming abilities to use unscrupulous means in the business field to take a gamble. Only in this manner could the current situation in Freedom City bepletely revitalized. Furthermore, Moore was naturally a first-ss thug. In fact, up until now, Su Mos strength was still increasing at a frightening rate, and Moores strength had not decreased at all either. When sparring on weekdays, the two appeared to be evenly matched. In reality, Su Mo did not resort to his dirty tricks and some of his ultimate moves, while Moore also restrained his terrifying power which was close to a ton. Withrge quantities of psychic energy water, an unlimited food supply, plus Oreos guidance from time to time, the innocent Moore had already reached adulthood, awakening most of the lightning bears powers and abilities. In actual face-to-facebat, even if the demigod state of the second mode was turned on, even Su Mo was not certain he could take on Moore without injury or without resorting to underhand tricks. If Moore went to Freedom City, Su Mo was fully confident that even the Demon n members who had loaded a Level 6 temte might not necessarily be able to deal with Moore. Furthermore, if Moore found an opportunity to do so, he would ughter them immediately! The way home was nearly 100 kilometers. Su Mo was in no hurry. Essentially, after walking 20 to 30 kilometers, he would take a break to talk about what he had seen and heard of the Demon n. Moore, who was initially full of curiosity and eagerness, gradually became serious. What a miraculous ability. They can actually load temtes and transform into various forms. In Moores memory, this ability is only avable to the mysterious Thousand Phantom Bird n. Furthermore, their transformation is merely a change of shape; it cant be used for fighting at all. But if this is the case, if we can copy Moores temte and load it for the vigers, then thebat power of our territory will skyrocket! In the first two sentences, Moore was still marginally ruminating on the power of the Demon ns extraordinary ability. By thest sentence, however, his powerful brain circuitry made him quickly lose his ideas for in-depth research, so he made suggestions cheerfully instead. With regard to this, Su Mo stood up and shook his head helplessly. If possible, I would like to print some Oreo temtes. However, your strength is already at Level 6 on their end. To collect your information, we need a Level 6 collecting device. The price is 300,000 contribution points, but theres no market for it. However, this is not a big problem. We can also use psychic energy water to nurture ordinary collecting devices, its just a matter of time. The most difficult thing is... the mark! Moore was taken aback. The mark? You must have a mark to transform? Su Mo nodded slowly. Immediately, he took off the special bag that he had purchased to preserve imprinted flesh. Opening it, he took out a piece of flesh. It was different from Harls mark, which would immediately dissipate when exposed to the air. The marks ced in this bag not only showed no signs of dissipating at all, but their radiance was even brighter now with the nourishment from the energy within the bag. Now that the sun was shining on it, the light radiating from Alecs stone imprint had turned into a bluish-purple that was very close to a true purple. It meant that as long as one spent some contribution points, one could upgrade to the purple rare level and gain the ability to load Level 5 temtes. The marks on the flesh of the other three minions remained a slightly darker green and still looked vibrant. Hey, is this the markwhy does it smell so good! Master, Moore... Can Moore eat this mark? Moore pointed at Alecs stone mark. It was like when he had seen the energy fruit for the first time; he had started drooling. This time, it was Su Mos turn to be stunned. Eat it? You can eat this too? Compared with the flesh marks, Alecs stone mark appeared to be more difficult to consume. In ones hand, it was basically no different from ordinary stones. Moreover, through a chain of understanding in Freedom City, Su Mo knew a lot of secrets about marks. If the owner of the mark died normally, as long as it was outside the territory, the mark could not be preserved, no matter where they had died. Even if a special container was used, the mark would still dissipate extremely rapidly. If it were in the territory, one could use a special container that sold for up to 3000 points to preserve it. The preserved mark would then be brought back to Freedom City and handed over to a specific institution. One could extract the contribution points in the mark based on a standard 50% and put them into ones own ount. Of course, before the contribution points were extracted, the institution would conduct a qualification check. If it was found that the person who came to conduct the exchange had deliberately carried out murder or harmed someone in the same n to obtain the mark, there would not be direct punishment. However, the mark would be confiscated, which was equivalent to a fruitless trip. Additionally, there was no other way to use the mark, and it was regarded as a dead object in the hands of ordinary Demon n members. Now, Su Mo had heard that Moore could actually use this object as a ration. Even if he was very liberal about epting things, he could not help but be stunned into immobility. Moore felt a peculiar energy in it, a bit... a bit like... Authority? Yes, the power of authority! Staring at the stone with shining eyes, Moore continued to murmur, Moore can feel that as long as you eat this stone mark, you can also have some simr powers. ording to the systems pricing, for ownership of a transformation mark, even the most basic decoded mode required 6,900 points. For it to be foolproof without any ws, one would need 21,900 points! This was a lot of points, considering that 10 people would need to be transported to Freedom City. Su Mo regarded it as a long, drawn-out battle and did not expect to have everyone in ce any time soon. Yet now, after seeing Moore like this and repeatedly confirming that he could indeed absorb this mark, Su Mo gritted his teeth, stored the mark back in the bag, and elerated his pace. The best ce to consume the mark was not in the wild. The safest ce was to have all the instruments standing by with a full set of guarantees, and it was safer to have Oreo waiting there beside Moore. If Moore truly was able to absorb this thing and find the corresponding absorption conditions, that would mean... That thebat power of the basin would be unprecedentedly terrifying. Every viger would get a mark, as well as... peculiar temtes! This is truly an unexpectedly pleasant surprise. Come, lets hurry back quickly. If you can really absorb this mark... it will be the dawning of a new era of hope for us! They were only 40 kilometers away from the shelter. After getting such good news, Su Mos waist was no longer sore, his legs no longer felt exhausted, and he was full of energy again. It only took less than 40 minutes. When they crossed the familiar high slope of the basin, Su Mo looked at the scene in front of him. Although he was mentally prepared, he could not contain his expression and beganughing loudly. As he had expected, the previously vast, t ins of Iron Rock Mountain that one could race horses on had now vanished. Instead, there stood four sturdy prefabricated houses that were exactly the same as in the design blueprints. Each building consisted of dozens of small houses, each about 30 meters long and 50 meters wide, and painted in bright red to represent the rising sun! In an extremely ceremonial touch, the vigers had also specially built a wall 150 centimeters high that encircled the entire vige. There was also a gate with a fence at the only entrance, directly in front of the prefabricated houses. The inside of the vige had also been leveled. It had be a vige path paved with gravel and looked extremely aesthetic. In around three days, with sufficient materials, the development of the basin had turned out to be much more expansive than Su Mos most ambitious idea previously! Thats great. Ive made the right move! A sense of belonging is the most important thing in this apocalyptic wastnd. When everyone fights for themselves, the efficiency is difficult to measure in numbers! Oreo rushed out of the shelter with Su Chan after picking up on a familiar scent. The vigers who saw Su Mo at the entrance of the vige looked astonished and cheered loudly, causing the entire vige to shake. For a time, Su Mo finally could not suppress the feelings that surged up in his heart and clenched his fists tightly. Compared with Freedom City, the current Hope Vige was dpidated. The strength of the vigers was also so weak that it was pitiful. Yet, after having experienced the difference between the rotten smell of Freedom City and this entirely different new lease of life, Su Mo was able to glimpse the future from it with just a nce! The future would be... The super era when everyone in the basin would be like dragons! Chapter 516 Chapter 516: New Viges, The Victory Trumpet Of Rapid Development! Big brother, where did you go? Why have you onlye back now? Ive been waiting so anxiously at home! Though she was still far away, Su Chan sounded as if she might cry. However, before she could rush up to Su Mo and leap into his arms like a little bird, Su Chans emotions gradually settled down. Thats a good girl. Something came up suddenly, thats all. Dont worry! There isnt a single ce in this New World that can hold your big brother! Su Mo brushed his hand lightly over Su Chans smooth hair. He then looked at Oreoughing happily beside him, and at Chen Shen and the others who were surging out from the vige entrance. Su Mo stood up nimbly beforeing forward. Shelter Leader! Youre back! Yes, nothing happened here at home, right? No, nothing happened at all. Everythings fine. The foreign races around our territory have been very quiet. Since wintersing, even theyve begun to work hard! Thats great! After rapidly getting an understanding of the situation from Chen Shen and making sure that the ents from before had not taken this opportunity to invade the basin, Su Mo was finally able to be at ease. The leadership arrived after that. The crowd that had just surged forward began making its way back into the vige again. Leader Su, this is the gate we built yesterday afternoon. The sign hasnt been hung yet; weve been waiting for you toe back to do the honors. Thenes in the vige were paved using a mixture of stones and mortar. Even if rain or snow falls, theyre guaranteed to maintain structural rigidity, so they wont easily copse from the rain. Oh, thats right. We discovered a stable source for sand. Its a small river located 100 kilometers or so north of our basin with a riverbed full of natural river sand. Its top-quality construction material! Hehe, if this were Huaxia, digging for river sand would be illegal, but on this Doomsday wastnd, no one could care less. We can just dig however much we want! For these prefabricated homes, we used frames that were created in the furnace. As for this red paint, we bought it previously when Hope One was sessfullypleted. We never expected we would be able to use it here. We initially nned to make this enclosure from wood, but after everyone sat down to do some calctions, we discovered that once the wood had been cut, it would take at least a few years to get enough forrge-scale use. In the case of iron, however, the basin has an iron mountain that can provide the raw material. Its more than enough for one and a half years use, so we ended up with iron fences! The whole way, Chen Shen kept pointing at new structures and introducing them effusively. It was obvious that he had prepared for quite a while. They walked from the beginning of the vige to the very end, then went around from there to the first of the prefabricated homes. Seeing that the vigers were alreadying back one by one and beginning to gather in a cluster, Su Mo smiled. He took two steps forward and pushed open the door of the house. Whoosh... Once the door was opened, a pungent smell of newly-forged iron surged out, interspersed with a damp reek of mold and faint body odor. Without anything to mask them, these smells assaulted everyones noses right away. Compared to the clean and tidy apartments of the civilized era, this could be considered a stench of garbage. However, inparison with Freedom City, which still used open-airvatories, or the residential buildings in the wastnds other human territories, this ce was undeniably heaven! The people living here did not need to worry about the game deciding on a whim to take back its shelters on any given day. As long as they had a modicum of strength and enough materials, they could build however many levels they wanted and renovate however they wished. This was what a true private domain meant! It was... Their home on the Doomsday wastnd! Leader Su, our electricity is still reliant on generators for the time being, so for now, everyone is only able to use simple light sources to illuminate their homes. As for the windows, we solicited everyones opinion. Everybody agreed unanimously that since winter wasing soon, there should not be too many windows or else instion and keeping warm would be huge problems. So... they only constructed these few windows! The interiors of the prefabricated homes were interconnected. For one, this would save on steel and use the least amount of materials for the greatest structural stability. For another, this was preparation for future heating, to ensure that there would not be a situation where one corner of the house was hot while another was cold. The only thing was that there would be 80 people in one big room, and there would only be two wooden windowsone in the middle, nearer the front, while the other was at the very end. As such, staying indoors for more than a day would cause a myriad of stenches to build up. There really should be more windows. For arge area like this, you need to add at least three more windows, or else even before winteres and one person gets ill, everyone else will fall sick as well in such an enclosed space. I can understand why youve built the houses this way, taking safety and the future into consideration. However,fort is something necessary as well. This ce has to give everyone a sense of belonging so they know this is their home. As far as heating is concerned, I already have inklings of a solution, so theres no need to worry for the time being! Details made all the difference. Aftering upon the Demon n outside Freedom City and how pitifully primitive they seemed, Su Mo had gained new insights into the ways of vige construction. The homes were a double-edged sword. In just over a day, there was already an odor in the house that would make one frown. In another 5 or 10 days, the smell would only increase further and be more pungent. In the meantime, if one viger began to be repulsed by the smell, then their repulsion would transfer to the house itself, which would make the whole situation unbearable. Once that happened, this hard-won sense of home would rapidly be washed away. Trying to solve this problem would require 5 or even 10 times the effort. With this in mind, it would be better to prevent something like this from happening right from the start. Su Mo would rather pay the price to permanently get rid of such problems, so they vanished without a trace. Very well, Ill instruct someone to handle it. Well use the night and construct the additional windows you want. Upon hearing that Su Mo could solve the heating problem, Chen Shen raised no further objections. He dly epted Su Mos suggestion and instructed the people behind him to quickly spread the word. Of course, news like this could not be concealed. As rousing cheers arose, Su Mo smiled with satisfaction after observing through the small gap in the windows for a while. Compared with that group of greedy Demons in Freedom City who were only after contribution points, the vigers in the basin were undoubtedly adorable, perhaps even to a fault, because they were so easily satisfied. Just by constructing three more windows, everyone was as happy as if it were the New Year, overflowing with joy andughter. At this stage, we need to make sure everyone has their own bed, a cupboard to store their personal items, plus a suitable mattress and bedding. This is the first livelihood n that we need to implement. Oh yes, that agriculturalnd I left to youhow is it doing? Apart from a simple iron-frame bed, the interior of the house had some basic storage cabs that the vigers had cobbled together, all scattered about on the floor. The environment within the rooms still had a long way to go. After giving orders for improvement, Su Mo took a group of the leadership and went out of the vige with them once more. For the time being, weve only allotted 5 mu ofnd for nting winter wheat. We just started breaking the ground yesterday afternoon, and weve finished about two mu ofnd so far. For nting the... Food Leaves, we chose... that spot there! Pointing at the top of the mountain, Chen Shen gave a wicked grin. You chose the mountain top? Chen Shen nodded. Thats right, Leader Su. You said that the Food Leaves had to be exposed to daily sunlight along with the best conditions and the best soil to produce high-quality leaves. We must also take into ount the fact we still dont have a way to implement aprehensive defense system for the territory. Thats why for purposes of optimal safety and guaranteed concealment, weve leveled the entire mountain top and opened up a terrace of about one mu or so. It will be more than enough for nting! Human intelligence was continuously drawing inferences from various instances to figure out every facet of a matter. As the group went up the fruit tree mountain for a survey of the surroundings, they discovered that with the fruit trees obstructing the view, no one could see what was in the interior. Even Su Mo could not help but be astonished. Excellent. It seems that all of you didnt ck off while I was gone. Im very pleased with all that youve done. The way things are going, our ns will rapidly be realized. In that case, Chen Shen, Li Hu, Pei Shao, Shen Ke, you foure with me! After pointing out the four individuals in the group, Su Mo led the way and went ahead. Actually, ever since that night when the white fog appeared and Su Mo disappeared to follow its trail, these few individuals already more or less knew where he had gone. When he singled them out, their hearts skipped a beat, and they hurriedly left the rest of the group, following behind Su Mo. After a while, all 5 of them came to a familiar meeting ce. The peak of Iron Rock Mountain! Unlike the previous deste wilderness, this time, when they stood on top of the mountain, they saw lush, verdant life below. With its potential restored and the rain washing away the salt in the soil, the dry yellow ground was covered with a paleyer of green in just a few days. In time, this ce would certainly be like the Candlelight ins from before and be a fertile grasnd! This round, I visited the Demon n! As the four people behind him found their footing, Su Mo immediately dropped this bombshell on them. Just as he had expected, although all four betrayed startled expressions, they were still well able to control their shock based on their actions. Leader Su, the Demon nthey arent really in the underworld, right? Did you go down there for a while? Upon hearing Chen Shen swallowing hard and finding great difficulty in getting the words out, Su Mo could not help being startled. He startedughing hard! What on earth are you thinking about? The Demon n are just ordinary living beings. They even have their own territory, their own city, and their own people, just like us. Their citys located about 500 kilometers west of the basin! Pointing at the way he hade back from, Su Mos gaze was serene and remote. Of course, if someone else had said this, the four leaders would have had their doubts, but if Su Mo said so, then there was no doubt that it was true. Li Hu involuntarily raised his hand. Leader Su, you mentioned their city? Dont tell me theyre just like the ents and the dwarves or those people from the Light Empiretheyre humanoid beings? If not, their city... Su Mo nodded. Yes, their city is no different from our cities back in ancient Huaxia. They have the same courtyards and several taller buildings. Furthermore, their social structure is veryplete. From basic trade locations to the citysw enforcement against violence, as well as all kinds of restaurants, cksmith shops, tailors shops, and small businesses, theyre all avable and functioning. Currently, even though the inner workings are still slightly disorganized in some details, in terms of progress, theyve already settled fully into an organizational structure! After describing the big picture and seeing the appalled looks on the faces of the four, Su Mo simply exined a bit more in terms of concrete detail. He spoke about the Demon ns special abilities, the city gates inspection facility, the three-party chaos within the city, and finally touched on the messy situation between the three parties, as well as the opposing stands between the city guards and the chamber ofmerce. Su Mos excellent memory ensured that whenever he was describing something, he could also vividly depict it by using gestures. Thanks to his superb storytelling abilities as well as his description of simrities to the ancient Huaxia capital city, all four leaders rapidly gained a general impression of the Demon ns city. Thats too powerful! Abilities like that should be against the rules. If they can impersonate other foreign races on purpose and possess their abilities as well, that would make them natural weapons of war! Li Hus immediate reaction came from abat perspective. If we could also have a specific temte and assign the appropriate people to the appropriate jobs, we would certainly be able to get to an effect to the tune of 1+1 and greater than 2. Not only that, if we operate well, we could see developmental speeds of 10 to 100 times faster than now! As the head of agricultural logistics, Shen Kes first reaction came from looking at things from the angle of the vigers livelihood development. No wonder Paulie the dwarf said the Demon n was their most difficultpetitor. This Demon n is really something. In our previous intelligence-gathering attempts, we were restricted by how we might infiltrate their internal circle and bribe someone into stealing information for us. However, if we have their ability, we could just arrange for our own people to go among them in disguise. We could even infiltrate them and rece their internal peopleit would be the perfect undercover operation. As for Pei Shao, who was particrly sensitive regarding enemy intelligence, he also offered up a different opinion based on his abilities. In the end, Chen Shen, as the vige chief, also considered things from a standpoint that was different from the other three. Shelter Leader, based on what you said, if the internal rtionships within the Demon n are soplicated, we could send a group in advance to lie low there. If they can open up a trade route between us and the Demon ns Freedom City so that the basins local products could be widely exported, that wouldpletely revitalize our situation! Having observed that all four leaders could think about development from different aspects, Su Mo nodded with satisfaction. Yes. What youve mentioned is exactly what I wanted to talk about! The Demon n is our friend, not our foe. Before wee into contact with any of their fundamental profits and interests, if any friction happens between us, theyll minimizerge matters and count small matters as nothing. This particr point differs considerably from the ents, but the actual implementation would require that we leave our mark first. When he finished speaking, Su Mo pulled out the earlier marks from the container around his waist, just like when he showed them to Moore. This time, however, the marks exceeded the knowledge blind spots of the four leaders. They sized the marks up for a while once more, and all four looked at each other nkly, unable to disy the same sort of delight that Moore had evinced. Thats alright. This matter is something that only the four of you need to know. Dont tell anyone else about it. Even in the future, the use of our marks will only be granted to the most trustworthy individuals. Any vigers who wish to have them must undergo a series of tests. Before I give notification of this, keep the matter to yourselves and act like you know nothing! Su Mo put away all the marks and continued giving a few specific directions on general matters. When he saw all four people leaving excitedly, he let out a long sigh as he stood on the mountain top. Within Freedom City, he was just a passerby. No matter what kind of development happened, good or bad, it had nothing to do with him. However, in thisnd where over a thousand people lived, Su Mo had to shoulder the main responsibility. He would have to bear the consequences of any failed decisions he made. Hey, the time has gone by so fast! Thest I checked, three days came and went without me realizing it. Theres no point hoarding these territory points. I may as well use them as soon as possible! After calcting the resources he had on hand, Su Mo smacked his head and realized he had not yet been able to check todays daily system announcement. He could not help chuckling. After the basin started developing, the number of daily territory points increased per day. During the first day, it was 0.7. When the potential value was factored in, it rose to 1. On the first day when he visited the Demon n, it skyrocketed to 1.3. After two days of the basin undergoing rapid fundamental construction, yesterdays territory points had already broken the 1.5 mark. This was a victory trumpet for the virtues of rapid development! As for todays rewards, he looked down at the vige that had just beenpleted this afternoon, the newly plowed farnd, and the leveled ground surface. Full of anticipation, Su Mo used his mind, and a vaguely illusory panel slowly popped up. At the same time, a gratifying green ray gradually radiated through the small envelope icon of the daily system announcement! Chapter 517 Chapter 517: A Complete Upgrade, Massive Improvements! The systems fixed daily system announcements were also ssified ording to different levels. However, Su Mo had previously only seen an ordinary white color and the gold color that came from many days of umtion. This was his first time seeing this particr green color. Right now, after pulling up the daily system announcement and reading carefully through everything that was disyed, Su Mo could not help looking astonished. [Doomsday Month 4 Day 7... Thursday.] [Lord]: Su Mo (host) [Status of Territory]: Many items pendingpletion. There are already basic existing conditions for nts to survive. There is also specific housing which is enough for a small colony to settle [Territory Area]: 150 square kilometers (this is not a small area, neither is it consideredrge. It is sufficient for living space, but there is no strategic depth) [Territory Resources]: Iron ore mines, oil, high-temperature steam... earth that is waiting to be nted... (there are adequate resources for the development of the working industry. nting resources are minimal but sufficient for supplying a small colony) [Territory Potential]: 14. 99 (currently, the average value of thend is 10.18, with the highest value being1416. 35) [Weather report]: Tomorrow, it will be cloudy on the maind, with a temperature of 4 to 21 degrees. The east wind will be at Level 3 wind force (there is a massive temperature difference between night and day. Wearing moreyers of clothing is rmended to prevent catching a cold. It is rmended that one cook food that can warm the body to prevent the spread of illnesses) [Territory Inhabitants]: 1405 people (expansion+) [Inhabitants Loyalty]: 100%. (A stable level of loyalty indicates that there will be no obstructions in implementing your ns) [Inhabitants Attitude]: Excellent tely, there have been massive improvements in your territory, and over 90% of the inhabitants believe that they will have a better future if they continue to settle here) [Inhabitants Health Level]: Very poor (76% of the inhabitants health levels are around 40-50, 14% of them are around 50-60, while 6% of them are at 60-70. Only 4% of them are at more than 70.) [Inhabitants Work Efficiency]: 81% (many days of toil have not reduced the efficiency of their work. Finished housing and adequate food resources have made them happy and satisfied, which boosts their working efficiency!) [Inhabitants Needs]: Privacy, meat, water heaters [Tips Regarding Inhabitants]: Adequate privacy will allow them to greatly rx their tense nerves and will also greatly increase the territorys birthrate) ... [Economy]: Starting up (your territory has simple trade allies. Internally, there are also easy trading environments. However, at present, there has been no development, so it is at the start-up stage) [Technology]: Energy sources (ofte, the technology of the territory has leaned heavily in the direction of energy conversion and energy output) [Medical Amenities]: Zero (there are no medical facilities or any professional doctors. All inhabitants who fall sick can only entrust themselves to fate) [Legal Code]: Poor (the initially established trading regtions have supplemented the legal code. Under economic restrictions, everyone will do what they are able for the time being) [Structures]: Basic vige (contains the most basic homes to house the inhabitants but stillcks an array of residential facilities to fulfill their needs) [Level Of Civilization]: Primitive Age (conditions for upgrading: not yet fulfilled) [Voices Of The Wind]: The 1,000 dwarven troops stationed at ck Stone base camp will be returning to their country to resume duties after 6 oclock tomorrow. When that happens, the number of military troops in ck Stone base camp will be reduced to 350 people Hurry over to territory 11356 as soon as possible. Coordinates are 35132, and you will get a significant surprise! (Hint: green, excellent, nt) [Point umtion Rating]: pass (expansion+) ... As expected, increasing the potential of a territory will spur other positive feedback and developments. The potential value of other territories was achieved by tirelessly sending out subordinates to stake territorial ims. Only the basin has not stopped upgrading internally, which is why such indicators can appear. If I can upgrade the basin to the potential value of 1,000 or so, perhaps when the timees, there will be valuable rare nts everywhere! After going through all the messages in the daily system announcements and looking over the two messages from the Voices of the Wind once more, Su Mo could not help feeling delighted. When he clicked into the actual point umtion ratings and saw the rewards that he had obtained today, he became even more excited. Yesterday, he had only obtained 1.5 points. He had not expected that today, it would jump to 2! At present, just the umted territory points from thest few days numbered 4.8! Based on this current rate of umtion, he would be able to collect up to 24 territory points before the disaster. On the positive side, this meant that the basins potential value would still be able to maintain its upward trend. Unfortunately, survival points are bing more and more scarce. Ever since the change in the method of obtaining points, thats been one less source of stable point umtion. The minute I stop doing something, this area will essentially be nothing! The hundred millionth level function upgrade from previously was not without its price. Before, under the former method of obtaining survival points, the system would more or less give some points even if Su Mo was sleeping or if he happened to be in a good mood. If he aplished any major task, the system would definitely give out hundreds, even thousands of points. Within a very short time, he would be able to collect several hundred thousand points. However, the current rules for survival points had done away with the daily fixed amount, as well as being able to obtain points after minor aplishments. Even though Su Mo had killed Alec and his minions, he had only managed to obtain a measly 1,200 points. This was entirely insufficient to make ends meet. Su Mo stood on the mountain peak and thought for a moment about this issue. It did not take him long to feel at ease again. Nothing was free in life. If he were given a chance to choose again between survival points and territory points, Su Mo would still not hesitate to choose thetter. In fact, at this current stage, the items that hade from his survival points were slowly bing of increasingly less value. In circumstances where there were no clear principles and mass production was impossible, survival points served mainly as excellent standbys for backup. For example, transferring ownership of the mark from earlier on required spending 20,000 points. However, the the marks usefulness exceeded the effects of using a simr amount of points to upgrade ordinary items. Conversely, as long as one could obtain a steady flow of territory points, the territory would only be increasingly stronger, and the technology tree would be even more advanced. Subsequently, even without survival points, one could rely merely on the territorys independent research and development to achieve the effect of an Item Upgrade. It was absolutely unnecessary to choose between the two, given one was beneficial, and one was less so. Besides, the system had made it very clear how to obtain survival points. One had to do things! As long as one did not hide themselves within the territory and their shelter like a coward, then naturally, afterpleting things without being aware of it, ones survival point tally would not be too shabby. It seems Im born to be a workaholic. However, its also meaningless to just stay put in the territory. Transforming into other races and heading out to explore is what I really want to do! Su Mo smiled and closed out the daily system announcement. He then went back to the territory upgrade section under the various ways to upgrade. Hoarding territory points would not cause them to increase. Spending them was the way to create a cycle, so the points would be able to continuously increase. As for what to use the points on, Su Mo hardly hesitated after he had looked through the items that could be upgraded. Since its already proven that upgrading buildings or resources in the territory will increase its potential value, then investing it all in potential value is thest resort. After all, now that the territory is 150 kilometers in size, dividing potential value across such arge area means theres no directly observable set ce for investing the points. I might as well try upgrading the fixed resources and see what changes will ur! After taking stock of the thriving surroundings and rapidly considering for a moment, Su Mo decided on his first resource upgrade. Currently, any construction in the basin would need to have iron as its structural framework. However, the purity of the iron on Iron Rock Mountain was very low. A furnace was still necessary if one wanted to refine and forge the iron. Over time, not many items could be manufactured, and a lot of disaster points would be expended. System, I choose to invest some of my territory points. Target: Iron Rock Mountain! Su Mo gently clicked on the properties of Iron Rock Mountain and saw the plus sign behind the brackets. Focusing his attention, he clicked on it. Boom! Upgrading resources with territory points was not like the game issuing various modification cards. The upgrade would only be attached to a specific attribute. Su Mo was entirely unprepared and had no time to react, which was why the sudden tremor beneath his feet almost caused him to topple onto the ground. However, a secondter, it was just like what had happened in the very beginning when Iron Rock Mountain had appeared in such an epic fashion. Wave upon wave of tremors began spreading out from thend below Iron Rock Mountain, the intensity of which was hard to describe. They rapidly spread far and wide, causing the surface of the ground to quake continuously. Everything still looked fine from ground level. However, looking into the distance from where he stood on the mountain peak, Su Mo was stunned to discover that the horizon appeared to have been all twisted up and was undting at an iprehensible speed. When they sensed the tremors, the vigerswho had all been doing their own workcame running to the open area in a panic. Initially, everyone thought it was an earthquake. However, after just a few seconds, as more vigers began shouting, everyones gaze focused. The target of their scrutiny was Iron Rock Mountain! Good heavens, why is our mountain shining? It cant be a problem with my eyes, right? D*mn! It really is shining. But dont you think that it seems to have grown a bit higher? The main body of the mountain seems as if its being stretched. It was still at this point a minute ago and now its at this point. It hasnt stopped yet; its still growing! The area it upies has berger too. I still remember very clearly from previously that the bottom of the mountain was around 2 kilometers from our Shelter Leaders shelter. Now, it seems like its only 1.5 kilometers away! Whats going on? Ive lived until now, and this is the first time Ive heard that mountains can grow! As they watched, Iron Rock Mountain, which had been invested with just a few territory points, underwent an epic transformation. Before, it had been pitch ck. Now, it could reflect sunlight, creating a mist-like effect. Previously it had only been 40 meters high. Now, it was 60 meters high! From upying 800 square meters, it had now expanded to upy 1,400 square metersalmost double the original area! The change brought about by just a few territory points was no less than the effect of a resource modification card provided by the game! Gradually, as the tremors came to an end, they began to slow down. Su Mo, who had been tightly hanging onto the mountain for fear he might be thrown clear by the transformation, finally had a chance to check on the mountains properties. As he focused his mind, the game panelwhich had been unobtrusively in the backgroundslowly pulled up, revealing the upgraded, brand new Iron Rock Mountain! [Mineral Resources (Iron Ore Mine)Level 2] [Mineral State]: Complete, never been mined, in peak condition. [Mining Value]: Three stars (Peak: three stars) [Special Ability]: Hardness: The purity of mineral vein production resources has been upgraded to a definite extent Extraction: Mineral purity has undergone a specific increase. The difficulty of forging has been significantly lowered. Amplitude: ??? (Unknown) [Mining Difficulty]: Very low to medium [Remaining Reserves]: 10 million tons From a single special ability, it had evolved to three special abilities. From the original Level 1 mineral, it had been upgraded to the current Level 2. As for its value, at its peak, the mine was originally only worth two stars. Now, however, it had been achieved an unbelievable three stars! Not only that, the remaining reserves had been increased from 3 million tons to 10 million tons. Furthermore, these were the changes brought about by merely a small investment of territory points! Sure enough, there are still special attributes that even the game cant detect. D*amn, this time, it seems I took the right path in upgrading resources! Initially, Su Mo was stunned when he saw the three question marks behind the third special attribute, amplitude. Following that, he stood up, ecstatic. He had no idea what specific changes this special ability would bring. However, the quality of things that the game could not detect was certain to be fairly good. He had really struck it rich this round! Why not try investing a few more points and see what changes two points will bring about? Su Mo looked over the new attribute again. After making sure there were no issues, a new idea suddenly began wildly surfacing in his mind. However, this time, after clicking into the systems Territorial Upgrade panel to check on it, Su Mo gave a resigned smile. In previous resource upgrades, apart from the 10 points of the tungsten mine and heatstone mine, the 5 points of the underground hot steam, and the fruit tree mountain which needed another 2 points, the other resources would only need 1 more point at most to be upgraded. Currently, however, after upgrading Iron Rock Mountain once, if he wanted to upgrade it again, the criteria had suddenly changed to... 50 points! This was not a tenfold change from 1 to 10 points; this was an exorbitant 50 times more! Based on the current rate of umting points, it would take him more than 20 days to umte that amount! From the looks of it, I cant upgrade Iron Rock Mountain again for the time being. However, its adequate for now. If I upgrade it again, that will only waste my territory points. Looking at the cold, unyielding number immediately cooled down Su Mos heated thoughts from a second earlier. Following that, he looked at the remaining points. After giving it some thought, Su Mo allocated the points equally among the remaining four resource spots. First, he spent 1 point on the other copper mine in the territory. Secondly, he spent 2 points on the fruit tree mountain that was going to be nted with the Food Leaves but wascking in soil nutrients. Thirdly, he spent 0.5 points on the carp, which had very poor reproductive ability when winter was approaching. Fourthly, he spent 0.2 points on the freshwaterke which the vigers had begun recently using for drinking water, the quality of which was satisfactory. Afterpleting all these, his points had gone from 4.8 to 0.1 again. However, as the surface of the earth began a familiar quaking once more, Su Mo watched as the fruit tree mountain began radiating miraculous rays of light and felt not the slightest trace of heartache. One had to strike while the iron was hot! The items that had been upgraded at present were all resources that the basin urgently needed for development. Dying would mean trouble in the future. This was like what was happening now. Once the fruit tree mountain was finished with its upgrade, the Food Leaves could immediately be nted. When the blizzard was over, the leaves could be harvested and then taken to Freedom City to be sold. As for the carp, they would gain a significant buff, and their numbers would increase by leaps and bounds. After this current upgrade, theres going to be a huge improvement. Ive got everything. The only thing Ick right now is... Time! Chapter 518 - Firewall! The Limit of Human “Transformation”!

      Chapter 518: Firewall! The Limit of Human Transformation!

      The movement brought about by the upgrade was much smaller than the intense earthquakes caused by Iron Rock Mountain and other several other resource points. The tremorssted for about half a minute before reaching aplete stop. Su Mo saw the four newly upgraded resource attributes after opening the resource panel. [Mineral Resource (Copper Ore)... Level 2] [Mineral state: Complete, no miningmenced yet, in an exuberant state.] [Mining value: Two stars (Peak: Two and a half stars)] [Special ability:] High purity: There are minimal impurities in the copper ore and it can be refined into good quality raw material. Conductivity: Conductors made from refined copper ore have the chance to increase their conductivity. [Mining difficulty:] Medium-Very high [Remaining reserves:] 2,000,000 tons [Food Resource (Carp)-Level 1] [Resource Status: Poor (Carp reserves have been harvested by more than 10% within a short period, reducing the fertility of the remaining carp.)] Updates by [Mining value: One star (Peak: One and a half stars)] [Special ability:] Development (Carp maturity time -25% under a suitable andfortable environment.) Fierce fighting (This group of carp is in the process of forming schools, and arge-scale battle will ur among the carp for a short time. The survivor of the battle will eventually be ???) [Remaining reserves: 1608 (mature, 964 males and 644 females)] [Water Resource (Freshwater Lake)... Level 1] [Resource status: Upgrading (The freshwaterke has acquired a certain degree of self-upgrade ability because of its special ability.) ] [Mining value: Half a star (Peak: ???)] [Special ability:] Purity (The freshwaterke can purify itself and it is acknowledged as meeting the standard for potable water by default before the pollution level exceeds the upper limit of purification.) Upgrade (The freshwaterke has acquired the ability to absorb nutrients and improve itself. Please explore the specific effects on your own.) [Remaining reserves: 65 meters (length) x 35 meters (width) x 9 meters (height) (Water weight: 19935 tons)] [Land Resource (Fruit Tree Mountain)... Level 2] [Resource status: Peach tree, persimmon tree, apple tree, hawthorn tree, cherry tree] [Mining value: Two and a half stars (Peak: Three stars)] [Mining difficulty: None] [Special ability:] Natural (The aroma of the fruits grown on Fruit Tree Mountain is increased by 20%, the nutrient content is increased by 15%, and the production is reduced by 10%.) High nutrition (The mountain will automatically absorb the nutrients from thend and return them to thend, achieving a high nutrition concentration.) Lightning strikes (Fruit Tree Mountain will naturally attract lightning strikes. Please do not stay near the mountain during thunderstorms. Note: The lightning strikes will not cause any damage on impact to the nts, nor will they cause mountain fires. There will be a certain degree of bonus ording to the magnitude of the lightning strike. You may do your own research regarding the details on your own.) [Remaining reserves: 36%] The upgrades were not as significant as the ones for Iron Rock Mountain. After opening the resource interface and inspecting it for a bit, Su Mo understood the rules behind the territory upgrades. It was unclear whether it was because there were too many nts absorbing nutrients on Fruit Tree Mountain. Two points were invested, but the upgraded attributes were less significant than Iron Rock Mountains attributes. As for the freshwaterke, only 0.2 points were invested, yet it had already acquired a practical special ability. ording to these upgrades, theke had unlimited potential. It would upgrade simultaneously as the territorys value increased. On the other hand, the copper ore and carp schools were average. The formers ability could increase the grade of a conductor by a certain probability. Thetter would have a battle and then give birth to something unpredictable??? These two attributes could not be put into production immediately at this stage. It seems that investing territory points will randomly upgrade the resources ording to their prior attributes. Its possible to receive a high-quality attribute by luck if you have high character points, but its also possible to invest eight to ten territory points yet get an attribute that you wont be able to use for now. However, as long as I continue this upward trend, then I wont have to worry about not being able to utilize these attributes in the future! Su Mo was able to ept the inconsistency in the rules very quickly. He had already adjusted his mentality by the time he walked down the long, winding mountain road and reached the foot of the mountain. He was no longer worried or had any more thoughts on the matter. He did not interrupt the vigers cheering and celebrating in the vige as though they had received a gift from the gods. He secretly sneaked inside the shelter from the back. Yes! Su Mo, youre back! Hahaha! I knew youd be fine! Pay up! Pay up! As soon as Su Mo entered the shelter, Lu Kuan did not even wait for him to take off his clothes. Lu Kuan, who was sitting in the corner of the garage meddling with an instrument in front of him, immediately turned toward Su Mo. Heughed out loud after confirming that Su Mo had returned. Meanwhile, Su Mos eyes were fixed on something. He noticed that the brain box connected to the back of the robot twitched, and it was visibly stimted by Lu Kuans words. Lu Kuan, dont tell me you guys made a bet? Lu Kuan was taken aback for a moment before he replied in surprise, D*mn it, Su Mo! Youre a half-immortal now to be able to see through everything. These b*stards arent even in charge of any scientific research projects now, yet they keep trying to take over the body. I had no choice but to make a bet with them. So we had to guess when youd return. Whoever guessed correctly will be in control of the body for the next seven days. Im just too smart! Lu Kuan waved his hand like a feather fan and posed with a face full of pride. A thought came to mind in the next second, and he hurriedly said, By the way! I have almost finished the research on the sr panel power recovery device. Although its current power generation is not the best, there wont be a problem with supplying general lighting throughout our vige. Its a pity that the resources we brought back from the base are limited. Ive only managed to put together five boards with what we had. Well be in trouble if they break. Lu Kuan shrugged with a concerned look on his face as he pointed to the five iron tes, which were being tested, piled together in the corner. Sr power generation technology was not considered high-tech in modern society. For a top scientist like Lu Kuan, making necessary improvements to increase the power supply capacity and reduce the probability of damage was a piece of cake. However, even with his skills, it would still be impossible to achieve anything without the necessary resources. To produce a sr panel, they needed tempered ss, current controlling equipment, optoelectronic semiconductor sheets, monolithic sr cells, crystalline silicon, and many other materials. The basin territory was poor and they could not gather any of the items. The only supplies they had were brought back from the previous expedition to the expeditionary base. It was nearly impossible to achieve mass production! Do we have a seriousck of resources? Su Mo asked with concern. Its not that we have a seriousck, but more urately, we literally have nothing at all. Lu Kuan nodded. And to be honest, these resources are also scarce to find on Earth. Just think about whether youve seen a vige, country, or even a city withrge amounts of suchplicated materials? Ive also learned about the Earths situation in your universe over the past few days. You should wonder why the speed of technological development was so slow before civilization was modernized, before global air travel was established, and before resources could be shared throughout the Earth. The reason was because of the scarcity of resources. Lu Kuan was straight to the point and pointed out the major problem that the basin was facing right now. He continued to exin. A good way of putting our current situation is self-development, but to put it in a bad way, were isted like a country in lockdown! Even if we have the blueprints for sixth-generation fighter aircraft and seventh-generation aircraft, itll be impossible for us to produce them without connecting and trading with other territories. It wont be worth even a bag of food to sell them. I suggest we set up a scouting team to scavenge the outskirts of the basin so that other territories wont suppress us. No! No, its too risky! Su Mo immediately rejected Lu Kuans risky proposal. The former noticed thetters anxious yet hesitant-to-speak expression, so he quickly patted the back of his own head and exined. Lu Kuan, dont misunderstand. I dont mean we should give up on this ideapletely, but I might have a better alternative. Huh? Lu Kuan was taken aback. Ive also considered the things you just mentioned. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of scarce resources, and it would take us forever to assemble everything we need if we rely on only ourselves. Thus, Ive been researching how to build a bridge between us and the outside world. Ive finally gathered some useful information. Go ahead and open up the virtual reality and invite everyone. Ill brief you guys more about it! After speaking to Chen Shen, Li Hu, and the others, he also had to share the n with Lu Kuan. Su Mo did not feel annoyed about it but instead entered the conference room with great patience. Then, he started to exin his ns. Moores experiment would need the participation of all parties. Only by dispelling the mark would it be possible to change their current situation. Su Mo exined in full detail when he first arrived in the Demon n territory, the things that he experienced along the way, and finally the unusual social structure of the Demon n. The scientific specialists hadpletely different opinions from Chen Shen and the others. If our virtual reality is used to deceive the other partys neural perception, then its an effect simr to hypnosis. But this markpletely changes the molecr structure of the creature. It even changes the creatures shape. Thats something that technology cant ever achieve. Whether its a hundred years, no, even given a thousand years, it is simply unachievable! Zhuo Junfan, the biologist, was the first to state his opinion. The others nodded in agreement and confirmed the attributes of the mark as he spoke. Indeed, this is something that technology can never aplish. You can understand it as something thats mixed with the power of gods! That makesplete sense if thats the case! Zhuo Junfan mmed his hands on the table and stood up. He waved his hands in the air, and a ckboard slowly appeared. Following that, he picked up a slightly illusionary piece of chalk, and a series of forms and hypotheses began to emerge on the ckboard. We arent sure of the principle behind the marks for the time being, but we dont need to ponder it. After all, were merely the users and not the creator. Whats left for us to think about is how to decipher the ownership of the imprint. That means well have to focus on the biometric authentication system built into the mark. Since Moore mentioned that he can gain power from the things he eats, Im making a bold guess that there might be a power inside him that is capable of destroying the outer firewall. Severalmon biometric authentication systems were listed on the board. From the simplest biological authentications such as fingerprints, iris tracking, and facial recognition, to more advanced methods such as DNA information analysis, biomass reaction tracing, brain waves, and so on. The initially quiet conference room began to fill with discussion and chatter, like a vegetable market. Slowly, as the discussion grew longer, the methods listed on the ckboard were erased one after another through the process of elimination, leaving only a few methods left. So the majority is leaning toward gic certification? Zhuo Junfan nodded and replied as the representative of the group, Biological genes represent more than just simple DNA sequences, nor are they merely the bodys molecr structures. The authentication method also involves analyzing the chaotic quantum response in our human brains. Simrly, we think that not every creature is eligible to receive a mark even if the firewall is broken. First of all, the creature that receives a mark must be able to withstand the power of this god. Otherwise, considering the internal structure of human bones, itd be impossible for the body to maintain stability. The body would bepletely torn apart if any deformation urs. Secondly, assuming that were to be able to destroy and reduce the requirements to receive a mark, the basic structure of the deformed creature must also somewhat conform to the internal body structure of humans. It cannot create a situation where a man can be a lizard or dinosaur, or else the residual gic sequences will instantly destroy the body, resulting in irreversible damage. Thirdly, well need a lot of data from experiments to understand the signals released to the outside world each time a transformation urs. Our hypothesis can only be proven with the support of experimental data. Two hypotheses were proposed, followed by one request. The rigorous thinking and structured execution impressed Su Mo as he nodded his head repeatedly. Very good. We shouldnt dy any further since weve already developed a n. We will start the first round of tests tomorrow morning. Ill be able to solve the issue with the data experiments. Ive already used other means to decipher their marks. When the timees you can just capture my signals! The authority stacks had reduced the transformation effects cooldown from seven days to one day. Su Mo had already transformed twice since yesterday. He chose to take the safe route, just in case, because he was left with only one transformation chance. As for the marks transformation chances, each chance could be bought for ten contribution points. He had already bought 500 transformation chances before he left the territory, which was definitely enough for him to use for a while. Everyone else nodded along with the scheduled timing and started to go into further details about their rules and regtions. After seeing that everything in the conference room was on the right track, Su Mos vision returned back to the shelter with a sh of divine light and a faint sense of dizziness. However, he found that it was no longer Lu Kuan who controlled the robots body. Instead, it was the one who had sat with him in a daze earlier Su Deben! Hey, Uncle Su! Its rare to see you looking so sentimental. You can tell me if youve got something on your mind. Its just you and me in the shelter. You can tell me anything you want. At their current stage, every day was extremely important and had to be utilized well. After getting up early and eating, Su Chan used her ability tomunicate with animals to bring Oreo, the yaks, and the sheep out for a walk to expand the scale of farming. Big Spark and Small Spark helped the vigers to reim their agriculturalnd and increase the fertility of the soil. As for the capable Moore, he had recently joined Li Hus security patrol and spent the whole day wandering around the border of the basin. He was eager to catch an intruder. Therefore, only the robot was left in the shelter until dark. Su Mo, they didnte out today and left this difficult question to me. You knowI, Su Deben, am a prideful person These b*stards are really With a contorted expression on his face, Su Deben covered it and said helplessly, If this mark is so magicalthen we The meaning of Su Debens words was obvious as he pointed to the beating brain in the brain bow and to the vigers who were working hard outside. The mark could not only help the vigers evolve into different humanoid forms, allowing them to possess special abilities and then sneak into the Demon n or other tribes to be spies. It could also allow these consciousnesses living inside the brain box toe to life and escape the brain box to feel the beauty of being inside a human body again! This was a better way to amodate them than making robotic bodies. It was also the best chance for the The resurrection of many talents! Chapter 519 - Tremors from All Directions! The Monument Construction Begins!

      Chapter 519: Tremors from All Directions! The Monument Construction Begins!

      ?

      A vague social form had begun to take shape in the small vige as the number of people increased. There were already more than one thousand people collectively, each with their own greed, hatred, pleasure, good, evil, and beauty. The vigers were searching for ways topete at the top of the talent rankings, live in better and bigger rooms, acquire more food and live a better quality of life. Meanwhile, the leadership was studying to get better results and gain more of Su Mos trust in exchange for more authority and to climb higher in their rankings. Even the research schrs were searching for ways to resurrect themselves and regain their human form. The increasing poption caused the people to not only fear the impending disaster but also worry that they would be abandoned in the process of the basins advancements. Despite Lu Kuan and the others knowing that they did not deserve the mark and that it should be given to the vigers who were risking their lives by volunteering to infiltrate the enemy camp. But in any case, they still chose to take their chances. This was the first time that they made a request in the basin! Uncle Su, youre not an outsider. Of course, I would consider our people first for the mark. You know what they all say, to win a battle against the enemy, we first need to unite our people! You dont have to worry about the number of marks. As long as our experiments are sessful and we perfect the method to cracking the mark, then never mind ten marks, Ill be able to get one hundred! Su Mo smiled warmly and his voice was at ease, but when the consciousness in the heads, including Su Deben, overheard the statement, they were all shocked. It was evident thatpared to the calmness on the surface, everyones hearts were much more overwhelmed. Su Mo They, no, we Thank you! Youre wee, Uncle Su. Its not a big deal! Besides, the basins future developments depend on every one of you. You all can try to work a little harder! Hahaha! After replying, Su Deben lost control of the body because of his unstable mental state, and his consciousness exited the body involuntarily, returning to the brain box. However, something unusual happened this time. The consciousnesses inside the brain box would usually fight to seize the body, but this time no one was online, and the empty body was left still in ce. Su Mo stepped forward and patted the robot on the shoulder, as he looked at the tworge, empty eyes and the uncontroble twitching expression on its face. He was instantly overwhelmed with emotion. These people might have been merely passers-by who would have left as soon as the crisis hit the basin. But now, these people were entirely at ease! The moment that they got their promise, they handed their hearts over and became part of the basin. This was what Su Mo had wanted to see for a long time. Fortunately, it did note toote at all! The real series of disasters had yet to strike, and they still had adequate time to improve the basins development by one or twofold. Fortunately, if things go as nned, Dad will be able to appear after this round of catastrophe is over. When the timees, Ill leave the mess here to him, and Ill just concentrate on external development and resource upgrades! Su Mo had be significantly proficient in different professions after such a long learning period,pared to when he first came to the wastnd. However, for Sumos adventurous personality, it was little improvement that came with a lot of pain, as if forcing a child to learn something he despised. Different people acquired knowledge at different times, and ones specialty could be different from others. It was best to leave professionals in charge of their expertise. After clearing his mind of his many thoughts, Su Mo let go of his worries. He arrived on the third floor and did not bother to wash up before jumping into bed, falling asleep soundly. The tense mental state he was in the night before, coupled with the various emotional ups and downs regarding the resource upgrades, had exceeded an average persons mental and physical limit. Despite Su Mo being at the pinnacle of physical fitness, there was still a feeling of fatigue after such extensive energy consumption. Meanwhile, Su Mo was unaware of what happened while he was asleep. The basins upgrades had unintentionally caused chaos amongst several neighboring territories moments ago. 400 kilometers south along the border of the basin. This was the territory of the ancient Ent n. Unlike the empty Great ins of the Demon n, the Ent ns territory was full of life and had towering trees ten to twenty meters high that could be seen standing tall from the ground. Someone unfamiliar with the ce would find it extremely difficult to get out of thisnd without the help of navigational tools. The deeper one went into the territory, the higher the density of trees was. Different species of trees could be seen, and it gave the feeling of the Amazon rainforest on Earth. The animal count in this jungle was much higher than in other territories since the Ents did not consume meat, only absorbed nutrients from thend, and ate rice leaves. From above the 50 square kilometers of jungle, it was visible that no less than 1000 species of animals roamed happily, recklessly, and energetically. Unfortunately, these animals were not as happy as they used to be today. As soon as the tremors from the basin spread to theirnd and the Ents began their riot, the animals trembled in fear andy on the ground shaking. The tremors from the Iron Rock Mountain upgrade were not like a typical earthquake. They spread a long distance. The quakes could maintain the vibration amplitude of a magnitude five earthquake even 500 kilometers away. The tremors felt more like an electric shock as they traveled through the soil without istion and caused the Ents rooted in the ground to fall almost instantly. Woo Woo The Ent n lost the majority of theirbat power, and they immediately sounded the rm in the central area of the ancient Ents. Numerous Ents were dressed in heavy armor as they jumped out of the central bridge like wild beasts. Their eyes vigntly searched for enemies who might invade their territory. Even Zhu Ling, the Ent ns leader, had equipped himself and stood at the city walls awaiting the enemy. The tremors The direction the tremors areing from is the territory of the king of humans, Su Mo. However we didnt find any enemiesing from that direction. Su Mo again? Zhu Ling frowned, and several pieces of wood on his body folded together instantly as he listened to the breathless report of his subordinate. Three days ago, when Zhu Chuan returned to the territory, he exined vividly what he had seen and heard. During this period, the Ent n gradually formed into three factions. The first one was, of course, the pro-war faction. However, what was different from before this time was that the pro-war faction was no longer hanging onto the thought ofunching an attack, but was instead looking for how to gain the upper hand in the next trade. They were interested in the magical strength of the mystic peach that could improve ones power, which Zhu Chuan had mentioned before. They did not want to trade too much in exchange for it. Therefore, their means were to use brute force. The second was the reconciliation faction led by Zhu Chuan. Their goal was to establish long-term and stable trade with the basin and strive to open up a supply route ofmodities to make steady and timely trades. Thus, through trade, they sought to deepen the connection between the two territories and join forces to resist the surrounding enemies. Lastly, the neutral faction was led by the Ent leader, Zhu Ling. Zhu Ling was in a somewhat simr situation as the Demon King. Although Zhu Ling rose to his position due to his overwhelming power, he had yet topletely gain eptance from everyone. However, because of the previous social structure of their n, he was unable to make decisions on his own like Su Mo. He would have to seek the approval of more than 60 percent of the people before implementing a decision. Otherwise, his decision would be refused on the pretext of asking for the gods blessing. The current vote count was the pro-war faction with 30 percent, the reconciliation faction had about 35 percent, and approximately 35 percent of the votes were in Zhu Lings hand. Whichever faction he chose would determine the order to be executed instantly. Prior to this, Zhu Ling wanted to wait until the people from the basin approached, so he could make a decision based on their performance. However, the vibrations that had just subsided started to break out again right at that moment. It was rare, but Zhu Ling, he hesitated! On the other side, the Demon ns reaction was simr to the Ent ns. Despite being thergest authority in thew enforcement team, they did not send spies to monitor Su Mo after his departure and instead gathered information through signals from the mark. They would be able to track his approximate location as long as he was inside the Demon n territory. Thew enforcement team was relieved after ensuring that the mark on Harl had entered the basin territory, unaware that it was Su Mo under disguise. However, their rxed manner was instantly shaken again when they felt the tremorsing one after another, watching the walls chip off and the tables shaking madly. They quickly assembled several well-equippedw enforcement teams and gathered outside the tall walls of the enforcement office. It did not take long for the initially noisy city to gradually quiet down because of the neat footsteps of thousands ofw enforcement teams. However, simrly to the Ent n, when all the guards closed the city gates and climbed the city walls, they could not identify their enemies and were confused. That human Su Mos territory had such a great secret weapon? It seems we made the right decision to keep Harl alive. We can rely on him to bridge the trade links with the human territory. We might even acquire a Weapon to fight against the gods! When the timees, even if the territory lord returns, Ill be able to Themander, who was hidden behind his armor, looked in the direction of the basin with faint eyes. Then, afraid that others would discover the mes of desire in his eyes, he quickly flicked his cloak and was the first to get down from the city walls. Little did he know that the person that he was thinking about was standing right by his side! Moreover, the chubby figure beside him also shared the same thoughts in his heart! Its necessary to involve more people to cause great chaos for todays n. There isnt enough conflict between the domain exchange and thew enforcement team! Harl was my first step in this chaos! It seems that if the situation calls for it, I must find this Su Mo and seek his assistance! In the Light Empire, countless transformed people walked out of the city. In the Dwarf tribe, more than 1,000 ambush soldiers who had left to prepare for war returned with rmed expressions. While Su Mo was in deep sleep, the neighboring territories of the basin had be restless without exception. However, under the protection of the basins extremely strategic defense and being covered by a mysterious coat, Su Mo slept until six-thirty in the evening. Even so, none of the foreign races thought or dared to approach the basin to find out about the current situation. Su Mo sat up and drank half a ss of psychic energy water. Next, he opened up the game panel and system panel as usual. Well, well. This game is being lenient. Ive already upgraded a lot of resources, yet it still hasnt responded! But its better that it doesnt respond. Im afraid that itll end up giving me more sh*t! Most of the functions in the game panel were still at an indefinite unavable stage. Su Mo nodded with satisfaction, then closed the game panel after going through it for a while and ensuring that the resource upgrade had not affected the game operations. Most of the functions in the game panel are still in an indefinite stagnation stage at this time. Afterward, he took a sip of his remaining psychic energy water and turned his attention to the system panel. The boiler room needs to be built as soon as possible, followed byying out the basic heating pipes with the protection of the basins strategic defense and the mysterious coat. The task wouldnt be too difficult. However, for the outside territories, Ill have to pay a visit to the Ent n and the Demon n to make arrangements to bring back as many marks as possible. As for the important construction tasks in the basin Su Mo shook his head after looking at the several upgrade methods in the system interface and turned his attention to the civilization upgrade. The civilization upgrade for the primitive era had five requirements. 1. Three stone weapon crafting techniques 2. Skilled stone cave opening technology 3. No raw food consumption whatsoever 4. A poption of at least 50 people 5. Build a stone statue with a height no less than 20 meters, and the precision error cannot be more than 50 centimeters (monument requirement) They had already achieved the first four requirements before the ocean disaster. It was only because of thest monument requirement that the civilization upgrade had been dyed for so long, and it was difficult to advance. Su Mo had not paid too much attention to the mastery of stone crafting techniques that was rewarded by the advancement of civilization in the primitive era. Unfortunately, the system did not have a skip option, and if you wanted to advance to the subsequent civilization, you would have to upgrade step by step. The twenty-meter tall stone statue is a big problem. The risk of relying on manpower to build it in the absence ofrge-scale engineering equipment is high. As for the fifty-centimeter margin of error, it wouldnt be tooplicated. There are carving specialists within the basin, so it should be easy to achieve. Why dont we build the monument over the next few days? After pondering the feasibility of the monument construction and going through the options one after another, Su Mo concluded that with the current abilities of the basin, they had enough time and were capable of building it. Suddenly, Su Mo was excited! There was a saying that monuments were made in prosperous times and destroyed at the fall of a generation. ording to history, only when a country was strong and had surplus food can one see a marvelous monument standing tall from the ground. And amid war, never mind constructing a monument, it would be even more challenging to preserve it. However, that was not the case with the monument requirement. ording to the civilization upgrade hints, civilization attributes would be upgraded to a certain extent, including but not limited to physical fitness,prehension ability, learning ability, pressure resistance, and so on, after the monument was constructed. This was simr to the overwhelming magical power that had Su Mo in awe in the Demon n territory. It may seem that basin would be building a useless monument at the expense of the citizensbor and it was a waste of money. However, it was actually a bonus in disguise. Once the hidden bonus umted to a certain extent, it would have a valuable impact! Build it! We must build it! We have to build it before the heavy snowfall no matter what! After getting dressed and taking a shower in the hall, Su Mo walked out of the shelter neatly and went straight to the viges interior with wet hair. Hmm? Shelter leader, youre awake already? Dinner will be ready soon! The chef in charge waved the spoon in his hand and greeted Su Mo with a smile as soon as he approached. Every time Su Mo came back from a trip, the vige would serve a meal consisting of meat to thank fate for looking after Su Mo. Today, of course, was no exception. The pots were already burning with beef mixed with potatoes that had been purchased earlier. The stew had already been boiled into a mushy consistency. Surrounding the pot were also sheets of noodle cakes that had been prepared, wantonly absorbing the soup that was boiling inside. Moreover, along with the steam was the aroma of pepper mixed with the aroma of green onions that spread throughout the room. With only 20 to thirty 30 left till sunset, the vigers working outside gradually returned from the outside in groups of three or five with their agriculture tools. The initially deserted basin in the daytime was now lively. There were no signs of an apocalyptic atmosphere glooming over the territory. Su Mo was slightly anxious and dazed while sitting at the table, looking at the peaceful scene. In his slightly blurred vision, he could see the light radiating from a torch, and his line of sight grew longer, as if he had passed through time and traveled into the future. He saw that basins walls were no longer thin iron rods more than a meter tall but a thick alloy wall spreading a few hundred meters. Their light source was no longer a torch but a 360-degree ceiling light. The citizens who lived here could have fun,ugh, and be grateful for their exciting lives. Even the children would be able to acquire knowledge and continue the ry race of their ancestors. Its too good to be true. I dont even dare to think about it. If there were five thousand, ten thousand, or even a hundred thousand people in the basin and it became arge city What a wonderful scene that would be! Su Mo sighed, and he noticed Oreo, who was carrying Su Chan, appear in his field of vision, and Moore, who was chasing behind them. Su Mo gradually calmed down his wandering thoughts and smiled again. Su Mos heart was filled with a seed. A seed called ambition. It was silently nted within him. Chapter 520 - Territory Properties! The “Little Blessed Land!”

      Chapter 520: Territory Properties! The Little Blessed Land!

      ?

      An extravagant dinner feast had greatly satisfied the vigers cravings for meat. The sky had dimmed, and the cold temperature had dropped to minus zero, with coldness and humidity filling the air. However, everyone was filled with passion as they took their seats, burning with excitement. The exchange of conversation could be heard throughout, and the chilly temperature could not be felt at all. Then, as everyone was seated, the dishes were served! The tbread was baked crispy yet tough. The stewed beef and potatoes had abination of meaty and ck pepper aromas. Spicy tiger skin that was pickled in white wine had a hint of sweetness and sourness. Not to forget the garlic cloves that had been cultivated ever since on the ship. Several side dishes and small pickles were also served. The fragrance from the food was extremely satisfactory. The basin had already improved their meals and had been able to feed themselves well. Still, even Su Mo could not contain himself as he wiped away the sweat from his forehead and gulped down his saliva because of the spicy fragrance that spread throughout the room. The food that was served to the top leaders of the domain exchange the Freedom City was pig foodpared to the current food. Not to mention in terms of color or taste, justparing the aesthetics of the food, it wasckingpared to the food served in the basin! Hey, wheres Qi Qin and Pei Shao? Why arent they here yet? Here! Iming! Pei Shao and Qi Qin finally arrived with two boxes of green sticks right as Chen Shens question had finished. They set it on the table, and before they started, the atmosphere of the whole scene suddenly intensified! With 15 people per table and a total of 1405 people in the basin, excluding those on duty, there were more than eighty tables! Su Mo sat in the center as the other tables were set around him. The whole setup looked extremely grand. Territory lord, how about a few words? It was the Huaxia roots embedded in him. Chen Shen would feel a little unsettled if no words were shared before such a big feast. However, as everyone had guessed, Su Mos voice was heard before Chen Shen could sit down. Whats with all this nonsense? This is a meal, dont treat it like a meeting! Whatever nonsense it is, we should have our food first! Enough of this, enough! Ill pick up my chopsticks first. Everyone dig in! Su Mo picked up his chopsticks and nced at the vigers below, full of anticipation. He picked up a potato under everyones gaze and put it into his mouth, chewing it carefully. The stew was flowing out from the potato, and its soft texturebined with the meaty aroma. Su Mofortably closed his eyes for a moment. His actions were like amander firing the first shot, making the vigers below excited instantly. Immediately, chopsticks and spoons started moving on the tables. In the empty wastnd, there was only the satisfying sound of people chewing food. The feast started at ten minutes past seven till eight-thirty in the night, and almost all the stewed meat was finished. Everyone dispersed from the feast reluctantly. Some went to rest, and some went to get water while others did theundry. It was free time, and most people had private time to settle their personal affairs. The one thing inmon for everyone was that they returned to the prefabricated house just a few minutes before nine oclock. Hey, whats with them? Within a few minutes, the lively vige was instantly quiet. Su Mo could not help wondering about the weird situation. Oh, right! Territory Lord, you wouldnt know since you havent been around thest few days. Theyre waiting for the lucky bag! Its always happy hour for us every day around this time. Some of them have won big prizes from it, making us all envious! The moment the lucky bag was brought up, the leaders who were chatting and discussing their knowledge and experience regarding their area of management suddenly became excited. Territory Lord, you must be unaware that there are plenty of lucky people in the basin. Two days ago, right? Two days ago, someone received a radio from the lucky bag. Only a radio? Someone even received two whole boxes of oranges. I was shocked by his luck! Food can onlyst for a short period of time. Im optimistic about the few people who received books. Theyll definitely be more valuable in the future. I wonder what Ill get from the lucky bag today! The past two days, I either got face masks or lotions. Ive been keeping up with it! Haha! I only received some rubbish a few days ago. Yesterday was an eye-opener for me when I received a big pack of coffee. Itllst me a year or two if I drink it slowly. Everyone exchanged a few words back and forth with their eyes lit up as soon as the lucky bag rewards were mentioned. It was evident that after the reform into privatization, the management felt some slight pity in their hearts but they were extremely honest in their bodynguage. Their identities were first as individuals of the basin, and above that, they were the leadership, whereas the shared interest of the basin was at the top of the list. However, beyond the top of the list was their direct interest in being the first priority on the list. It would be hard to resist for anyone! Its a pity that because I went to Freedom City to switch identities these past few days, I missed the lucky bag rewards! I shouldve been entitled to them too! I wonder if the game couldnt find me and saved the lucky bags for me, or if it purposely deducted the reward! The special rainbow lucky bag that was awarded by Conquering Star looked very majestic. But after opening it up, Su Mo only got a beautiful bedsidemp that could be used as a decoration. At that time, he thought that these lucky bags could only give useless junk. However, what the people were sharing said otherwise. The lucky bag reward did not seem to change with the level of the lucky bag but it really depended purely on Character points? This seems interesting. The gap between the rich and poor would only get wider if the rewards were based on the level of the lucky bags. The poor will have a chance to catch up, and the rich wont rely on these lucky bags to save their lives if the reward is given based on character points. This is what I originally intended when I asked for this reward! Su Mo nodded silently after agreeing with the games approach. Nine oclock arrived, and it seemed as if gifts were being sent from the heavens. Su Mo reached his hand out and waved in the air. Then, everyones hands began to appear one after another, and they held onto lucky bags that radiated with different rays of light! Wow! I got a purple-colored lucky bag today! Not bad, not bad! Amongst the leadership, apart from Chen Shens purple-colored lucky bag and Li Hus blue lucky bag, everyone had received a lower-level green lucky bag! Chen Shen gently tugged on the lucky bag, and it immediately dissipated into an illusionary ray of light. The thing that he grabbed out of it was A pack of rabbit milk candy! Chen Shens expression was filled with slight confusion and overwhelming shock in an instant. Everyone could not contain themselves and burst out inughter. Laugh,ugh,ugh! Whatre you allughing about? Here! Candy, have some candy! Everyone can have some! Chen Shen did not keep the candy for himself, and despite everyones mocking, he neatly opened the bag to grab a few handfuls of candy and threw it at the table. The candies managed to stifle everyonesughter, and they began to open the lucky bags in front of them. It seemed that Chen Shen had taken away everyones bad luck. The next lucky bag openings for everyone else went much smoother. Li Hu had received a personal dagger from the blue-colored lucky bag and was satisfied. The material was excellent, and it was considered a first-ss weapon. Meanwhile, Shen Ke seemed to have won a grand prize from the green-colored lucky bag, aplete set of high-quality toiletries, which would be able to meet his needs for the next whole year perfectly. He was satisfied and happy as if the spring breeze had blown past him. Pei Shao, the Head of Intelligence, also had good luck. He had received two quality first-hand signal amplifiers which could expand radio signals to a range of 150 kilometers throughout the basin. It would be a perfect upgrade to his radio! Cheers throughout the basin could be heard as more and more people opened their lucky bags. Su Mo watched the smiles that appeared amongst the leadership and noticed the peoples undisguised scorching gaze. Su Mo also did not avoid it any longer and opened his lucky bag whileughing. Boom! Thest rainbow lucky bag he had opened was ordinary, and the thing he had received was nothing extraordinary. This time, it was unclear whether because of a longer umtion time or the personal tasks he hadpleted in the basin when the lucky bag was opened, a vibrant beam of light prated straight into the sky and illuminated the basin with ayer of colorful light. The next moment, before anyone could open their mouths to utter a sound, the colorful beam of light returned quickly and mmed into the lucky bag with the speed of lightning and exploded! The item reward would naturally appear in front of the opener of the lucky bag. However, the strange thing is that, unlike everyone else, Su Mos lucky bag had exploded, and it seemed as if the contents of the lucky bag had exploded together without a trace. F*ck! What about the reward? Did the beam of light blow up the reward inside the lucky bag? What just happened? I thought I won a grand prize or something! Is this stupid game up to something again? That I protest! I must protest! That was such a grand disy! It shouldvee with something powerful inside it! Are you telling me the game cant afford itself?! The light slowly faded away. There was still nothing in front of Su Mo. There was nothing that could be found inside the lucky bag on the table either. Some vigers rushed out of their prefabricated houses, chasing after the ray of light without knowing what was going on, and stopped to touch their heads, looking around confused. The leadership who watched the whole process at the table could not hold back their astonishment and sighed loudly. However, theirints did notst long as a voice resonated in the ears of everyone who belonged to the basin a few secondster. The whole basin was filled with shock. [Record]: Congrattions to all the yers from the basin. It was detected that territory lord Su Mo has opened a rainbow lucky bag, and the reward is being drawn [Record]: Detected, detected, detected [Record]: It is detected that this lucky bag reward contains multiple lucky bags. The reward will automatically increase in rank, and the lucky bag reward will be drawn again [Record]: The reward has been drawn sessfully. Congrattions to territory lord Su Mo for drawing the territory property bonus! [Record]: The territory property bonus will be drawn randomly [Record]: The territory property has been drawn. Congrattions to basin for obtaining territory property Little Blessed Land. [Record]: The territory property bonus is shared amongst every yer within basin territory. The game had been ying dead for more than a month and was almost nonexistent. But, it showed up at critical moments. A series of records began to sound in everyones ears. After repeating the statements three times, the sound gradually disappeared. At the same time, the blue game panel also popped up in front of everyones view as the sound disappeared. A new icon slowly emerged behind everyones name on the main interface. It was The word Blessed, which was framed in a rectangle. Territory properties? Little Blessed Land? Su Mo was instantly interested in the sudden icon that appeared behind his name and quickly used his mind to click on it as he sat up. [Territory Property: Little Blessed Land] [Property ssification: Environment] [Property level: Level 1] [Effect range: Each yer who belongs to the basin will enjoy the full property buff when they are within the territory and will be unable to enjoy the property buff outside the territorys range.] [Properties description: Since ancient times, powerful territory lords have always had the most fertile territory. Some may have been formed naturally, some are built by manpower, and some are acquired. However, only the top territory can be called a blessed territory among the countless wealthy territories. The blessed territory possesses a series of incredible abilities, which can passively change the territorys environment, increase the potential value of the territory and make the territory significantly more suitable for residents to live in. At the same time, countless riches and treasures can be birthed within the territory, allowing the territorys resources to increase significantly. War is bound to break out between territory lords as a new blessednd appears in the new world.] [Property buff: The environment in the territory increases every day. yers within the blessednd can enjoy +15% energy recovery speed!] Hmm This Little Blessed Land seems to be powerful! Having felt the effects of Freedom Citys buffs before, and looking at the buffs brought by Little Blessed Land, Su Mo instantly identified the pros and cons between the two of them. Freedom City had a slight upper hand in terms of buff strength. In the early stages, it could give countless bonuses to people in the territory and let them run ahead of everyone else. Their bonus not only allowed them to enjoy the buff within the territory but it could also give them a 15% bonus outside of the territory. However, from a strategic point of view, the longer the bonus was in effect, Freedom Citys buff for their territory citizens would not be as beneficial as the environmental buff from Little Blessed Land. The potential value of the basin would continuously increase over time, which meant that the basin would be wealthier and produce high-level resources as the description had stated. By that time, the resources alone would make the basin ten streets ahead of Freedom City in terms of strength! Of course, this was the best-case scenario if they could keep the resources! There was a possibility that someone could sneak in and run away with them, then it would be like giving someone else the benefits for free! Territory lord, this this territory property is too good to be true Chen Shen gazed at the panels in front of everyone and focused on the overwhelming territory property buff on the panel. He swallowed his saliva and had a stunned expression. Assuming that you would get an ordinary reward with one character point and the grand prize was given to those with ten character points, the reward Su Mo had drawn would mean He had 10,000 or maybe even 100,000 character points! In the era of civilization, people who had used up all the luck of their lives would eat when they needed to, drink when they needed to, and try to live as stably as possible. However, in the wastnd, everyone looked at Su Mo, who seemed to be glowing, and suddenly understood You would end up envious if youpare yourself to others! Compared to the things they received, such as food and physical items, the reward that Su Mo had drawn could be shared with everyone and even had a super buff effect on the territory, which was ridiculously strong! Hahaha! It seems Im lucky today! By the way, Id like to take this opportunity to announce something! Su Mo cleared his throat and turned toward the crowd that had expectant expressions on their faces. He made a long story short and quickly briefed them about the requirements to construct a monument. Su Mo exined every detail, from the 20-meter tall stone statue to the 50-centimeter margin of error, to the people. The difficulty and practicality of constructing the monument were significantly lower than building the prefabricated houses, which required much more space. It was as Su Mo had expected, that none of the 15 people present refuted the idea after listening to his exnation and nodded in agreement. Shen Ke, who had always been in charge of construction, even gave a precise deadline toplete the project. Ten days? Thatll be enough! It has to be before the snowfall! That is definitely enough time! Chapter 521 - The Hidden Component! The Controller Rooted In Blood!

      Chapter 521: The Hidden Component! The Controller Rooted In Blood!

      ?

      Doomsday Calendar Month 4 Day 8, humans had been in the doomsday wastnd for 98 days, which was 11 more days until the arrival of the long winter. There were only two more days before the 100-day mark since humans left the civilized world and returned to the wilderness. Since six oclock in the morning, the temperature gradually dropped again. The sun that had just risen was like a refrigeratormp and could not bring any warmth. Today was an average day like usual. It was an average day where nothing significant happened or changed in the eyes of the human survivors. As usual, they repeated their tasks, continuing their work from sunrise and resting when the sun had set. They worked hard to increase their chances of survival. The words tomorrow and future were such luxury terms to them. However, a small change had urred within the basin. At seven oclock in the morning, the vigers gradually started to wake up to wash up, one after another. They quickly took notice of the istion belt that surrounded the underground shelter. The eye-catching red warnings that surrounded the boundaries of the shelter alerted every creature that came close. The vigers who werete to join the basin were slightly uneasy with such an overwhelming scenario. However, the older vigers who had moved to the basin from Candlelight Vige had an opposite reaction. Thest time the basin had such a huge aplishment was when Hope One had just beenpleted. Since then, the basin had grown significantly with great speed. Su Mo had received the title of King of Humans because of the significant aplishments of Hope One which cruised the sea. Seeing such a hugemotion in the basin That would mean Everyone better prepare yourselves and be at your best today! The shelter leader is preparing us for an important matter! Dont listen to any gossip or rumors if youre still unaware of the ns. Everyone will be rewarded ordingly when the timees! Do your part properly, and dont let the shelter leaders efforts for us go to waste! Chen Shen stood at the vige entrance and shouted while beating on the gongs and drums. Hearing his words, everyone started to do their work effectively. After breakfast at eight oclock, more than 1000 people dispersed in a sh and quickly returned to their posts that they had been delegated to the night before. The leaders grabbed some breakfast and opened the istion belt to enter, after seeing that the surrounding area had already beenpletely cleared. Unlike typical days, everyone wore a severe expression and rarely made any small talk. Although they had seen and walked through the shelters main door countless times in the past, every time they gazed at it from afar, they were still overwhelmed by it. It was unbelievable every time they thought about how someone could build such a fortress within the first few dozen days of the apocalypse. Even now, if they were to gather all the vigers to set up such an underground shelter, it would still be tough. Li Hu stepped forward to the main entrance and gently knocked on it. After a while, a slight creaking sound could be heard as the gate was raised, revealing Lu Kuans grinning face. They did not exchange many words after handing over breakfast. Lu Kuan nodded, and the main gate was lowered again, making a heavy and loud thud. Come on, lets go. We wont be of much help by staying here either and might even make things harder for them. In short, Ill raise both hands in agreement to whatever the shelter leader has in mind, and if he wants tounch an attack, Ill be the first to charge to the forefront! All of you better immediately bury whatever thoughts you may have after what youve just seen. Li Hu, who was in charge, did not mind Lu Kuans indifferent attitude. Instead, he shrugged his shoulders and walked out of the istion belt first. It was always the lively Moore who would open the main door without any exceptions in the past. However, today it was Lu Kuan who was at the door. It was apparent that Moore would be involved in the ns that were happening soon. At a nce, everyone noticed the various machines that were inside and on top of that, they had a one-kilometer istion belt surrounding the area. Those who were quick could easily guess that this had something to do with the experiments. However, smart individuals were also ones who often act dumb. After Li Hus warning, everyone nodded and quickly made their leave. Soon, the area within the istion belt returned toplete silence. Su Mo, our food is here! Lets eat first! Lu Kuan quickly descended three floors as he held onto the tworge food boxes. As soon as he reached the ground floor, he saw Moore meditating with Su Mo. The marks contained a slight amount of the gods power. This was the first time attempting to use different means to fuse the mark onto another persons body. Even Su Mo himself was unsure of the side effects of such means. On top of that, because Moore was involved in the experiment, Su Mo was extremely cautious and detailed about it. He had taken a long time to guide Moore into rxing and maintaining a good mental state since the night before. The Genies Magic Flying Carpet had also been spread under Moore to allow him to achieve the best state. Su Mo did not use the psychic energy water collected by the people sparingly. Since the night before, he had stuffed Moore full of the psychic energy water to ensure he had stored enough energy for the experiment. Su Mo had used every means he could to improve Moores state. He was confident that with the mysterious system as their support, they would be able to keep Moore safe as long as they did not get greedy with the fusion. Okay, well start the experiment right after eating! The quick-minded Su Chan had already rushed out of the bedroom and took the breakfast from Lu Kuans hands, then began to set it up on the table. It was a simple breakfast that consisted of porridge, pickles, steamed buns, and spring onion mutton. Although Su Mo had not made any special requests, the vigers had spontaneously made a rule to prepare aplete meal that included meat for him. Su Mo finished his breakfast with anxious thoughts. Afterward, he guided Moore, Oreo, and Su Chan down to the garage and closed the stone door leading down toward it. Moore, go ahead and lie down first. Well conduct a brief analysis of your bodyposition to determine the bestpatibility for you! Su Mo led Moore to lie down on the newly remodeled machine in the center of the garage. The robots eyes nked out, and Lu Kuan disappeared. Yan Xiaqing, the medical expert, had taken over the body. Unlike Lu Kuans somewhat unfamiliar movements, she was highly skilled in controlling the old machine and was extremely reassuring. Buzz Buzz The overwhelming electrical current began to be transmitted through the wires and the 300KW generator set up on the second floor of the underground shelter began to output its full power. Unlike the 50KW generators in the vige, this modr generator obtained at the beginning of the apocalypse was very handy. This generator would sustain itself even if the electrical consumption of the shelter had increased, as long as the energy resources were sufficient. Subject: Moore Physical Value Analysis is detected to be 72.46, seven times higher than an average human being. Cellr Activity Value is detected to be 3.96, forty times higher than an average human being. Cells have a strong ability to divide and replicate. Cells can repair and regenerate within a short period of time. Energy Component is more than 67 percent simr to a human being, and the remaining 33 percent is still matching Blood Component Analysis shows that the simrity with humans is higher than 95 percent. Blood type is identified as O and consists of a small amount of foreign bloodponent which does not affect the original nature of blood. In vivo radiological imaging is in progress Yan Xiaqing would announce each test result aloud as it came out. The analysis showed that Moores physique was seven times stronger than a normal human being. His strength was approximately 30% greater than a human, which was a terrifying trait. The ultra-high cellr activity meant that even if Moore were to get hurt, it was difficult for him to get infected. Additionally, his wound healing ability was incredibly fast, surpassing more than 99% of living beings! The various analysis became more detailed and precise as time passed. Yan Xiqing had prepared herself before the experiment, but she still could not calm down as she viewed the series of unbelievable data. Moore is already in his best state. There wont be significant improvements even if we wait a little longer. I rmend giving Moore high-intensity oxygen for half an hour if possible before we start the fusion. As for the energyponents, weve detected three abnormalities! The pieced-together machine looked worn-out, but its efficiency should not be underestimated. It integrated most of the analyzing and detection functions in modern medical equipment. Yan Xiaqing pointed to red signs with exmation marks and paused for a moment. Okay, lets begin the oxygen inhtion right now and discuss the data in the conference room. Su Mo pulled out the oxygen machine in the garage corner and ced it over Moores head. He smiled, looking at Moores peaceful expression dozing off, before closing his eyes. The next moment, the garage disappeared, and the space around them changed into a conference room that was already filled with people. There were stacks of documents the height of half a human in front of them, which consisted of various data and emergency ns. The researchers showed 200% enthusiasm, knowing that they could regain their human form. Su Mo, weve analyzed the data, and Yan Xiqings suspicion was right, but now we need different data! Zhuo Junfan spoke out as the representative of the research schrs, and the initially heated discussion in the conference room came to a stop. What kind of data? Before this, weve only been able to make guesses before we could analyze Moores data, but now weve made a ground-breaking discovery! How should I put this? Lets say that the gods power is a terrifying cold weapon that humans could never wield because its power would backfire on us. That leaves us with only two options left. The first would be to strengthen ourselves and achieve terrifyingly high levels of physical fitness to control the power of gods. The second option would be to use external force! Zhuo Junfan waved his hands in the air after a slight pause. Moores case is the first scenario. His physical fitness is constantly improving significantly. How should I exin Okay, Ill use an example to make it easier to understand. The movie Avengers, which exists on your Earth, has a creature called the Hulk. Comparing the power of the gem to the gods power, the only reason Hulk could withstand the power of the gem is because his physical fitness had met the requirement to wield the power. However, Iron Man could also withstand the power, not because of his physical fitness but because of external force! These researchers who could only stay in the brain box relied on learning about the different cultures of the universe as rxation in their free time. Zhuo Junfan made a clear example to state the difference between the two. Wait. That means Moore could transform because his physical fitness met a certain standard. It would be impossible to copy the data and imnt it on other people Yes, thats the conclusion weve reached based on the current data. Zhuo Junfan nodded. However, nothing is impossible. There is actually a hiddenponent in Moores body which I highly suspect is the reason he is able to control his power! Su Mo could vaguely understand the reason even without Zhuo Junfan exining it in full detail. The lightning bear ns have a gods power in them, and it makes sense for them to have a simr gicponent. Assuming that this gene was the so-called hiddenponent used to control divine power, it would be impossible to copy it. Unless It is possible that we humans had once wielded the power of gods, meaning that there is a controller inside our bodies that has the potential to adapt to it. Su Mo, if youre willing The best experiment subject isnt Moore butyou! The entire conference room fell silent after such tant and straightforward words were said. Everyone turned their eyes away and tried to relocate themselves in another direction. They were aware of what it would mean to rece the experiment subject with Su Mo. Can our machine identify and analyze the controller? Su Mo wavered, and his mind was full of thoughts after he heard the exnation by Zhuo Junfan. The Immortal God of Huaxia who had vanished, the thieves that left behind Stealing the Day, Changing the Light, the sins of the righteous thieves, the mysterious relics of time, and the world outside the incubator The new information obtained began to form aplete puzzle. Su Mo recalled the time when he was separated by the thick frosted ss and used the power of gods. There was a key to unlock this puzzle in front of him that he could have achieved if he reached out to grab it. The data we acquired can only be used as a guideline. Strictly speaking, whatever we shared was only our guesses. We dont have any examples to refer to, let alone data to verify our hypothesis. Werepletely clueless and need you to explore and feel it yourself to find the answer. Zhuo Junfan shrugged his shoulders with an expression full of uncertainty. A scientists creationes partially from a solid foundation of data, while the other halfes from a rich imagination and creativity. However, the research schrs were terrified to think about experimenting on their leader to verify their hypothesis. Its up to me to find out? Su Mos heart pounded heavily as the possibilities filled his mind. However, he maintained his long-standing habit and took a deep breath to calm himself before he spoke again. Can the experiment be terminated at will? Yes, we can stop the stimtion at any time and guarantee your safety to the greatest extent. Okay, then we shouldnt dy any further. Prepare to begin the experiment on me! Su Mo was different from the rest. He was able to control his mark. It was unavoidable that more and more people would gain the authority to obtain marks over time as they umted survival points. However The system did not give them the chance to see the hiddenponents of an individual. Countless thoughts shed through Su Mos mind. He suddenly recalled the numerous soul-shaking experiences as he used his authority. Assuming that the frosted ss represented theplexposition of a human body, the key element to finding the controller would be whatever was behind the frosted ss. It would be possible to see through the frosted ss once you find and stimte the keyponent! There was a high possibility that if Su Mo umted more than 51% authority, he could see The real world! Chapter 522 - A Glimpse of the World Behind the Wall!

      Chapter 522: A Glimpse of the World Behind the Wall!

      Subject: Su Mo Physical Value Analysis is detected to be 39.27, three times higher than an average human being. Cellr Activity Rate is detected to be 0.594, six times higher than an average human. The rate of cell division is slower and slows down degeneration time. Energy Component is more than 99 percent simr to a human being, and the remaining values are not included by default due to possible minor error in value. Bone Age Analysis of the subject is approximately between the age of 35 to 41. The lower body bones are shown to be worn out, whereas the upper body shows a certain degree of oxidation. Blood Component Analysisblood typeidentified as B. Blood oxygen content exceeds 135 percent, is highly saturated, and has excellent blood activity. In vivo radiological imaging is in progress Compared with Moores physical condition, Su Mos physical analysis showed that his bodyponents were still within human understanding despite the long-term nourishment of psychic energy water. The positive effects of oxygen levels in a highly supersaturated state were a physique three times better than normal humans and cellr activity six times higher than that of human beings. His bone ages greatly exceeded his actual age by more than ten years, which was the side effect of high oxygen levels. Su Mos body was like a fully functioning atomic furnace rapidly undergoing a chemical reaction, providing the body with overwhelming energy every minute. The high oxygen content also put unbearable stress and oxidation on the bones in the process. At this rate, Su Mos bone aging process exceeded an average human being by Fifteen times! Your blood is highly oxygenated. Its like a double-edged sword. The stress you put on your bones increases with the amount of energy you exhaust. Your back muscles are built on high oxygen levels, so they are able to withstand the tears caused by your power exertion. However, your bones cant be reced. Theyve already shaped when you reach adulthood. The oxygen levels will only cause damage and wont be of help to them. They looked through the data as the remaining test data was still being analyzed. The first thing was an x-ray of Su Mos skeleton. Yan Xiaqing waited for the coloring to finish, and she stretched out her hand, pushing the screen toward Su Mo, who was still lying on the bed. A bright red muscle outline represented health. However, his neck and below were covered in a grayish tone, which meant they were in an extremely poor state. Su Mo could even clearly identify a crack on the bones of his lower body. ording to bone age, his bones had indeed reached the state of forty years old. You shouldnt fight anymore in the future. Your power is simply unbearable for a human body. Human beings have strong adaptability, but our bones limit us. Theyre as fragile as a piece of paper. Your cells are incredibly active now, maintaining your metabolism and nutrient delivery. However, if you were to improve your physical fitness and use too much of your powers, it would only take a few more times before yourepletely paralyzed! Yan Xiaqing was straightforward and gave him an ultimatum after seeing that Su Mo was lost in thought. On Earth, the majority of the creatures that could achieve several or even dozens of times their own strength were invertebrates. They could lift objects hundreds and thousands of times heavier than their body weight instantly without the limitation of bones while merely relying on their muscles and instantaneous outburst of energy. Meanwhile, living beings that had bone structures were limited in strength. There would be unimaginable side effects to the body if that limit was exceeded. This was precisely why athletes who exercised regrly aged ten times faster and were more prone to injuries. Sister Yan, cant we strengthen my brothers bones No! Yan Xiaqing interrupted Su Chan and shook her head. His current state is not caused by a nutrient loss that we are familiar with but because of work overload! The recovery rate of bones is constant, but when the damage sustained is higher than the recovery rate, there will only be more injuries! As long as he doesnt use his power and just be a normal person, his bones still have a chance to Yan Xiaqing shook her head more frequently as she spoke. She knew what it meant if Su Mo, the territory lord, could not use his power. Its okay. Im aware of my bodys condition. Dont worry about it. The wear and tear of my bones mean nothing if our experiment is sessful Su Mo smiled and ended the topic, seeing that Yan Xiaqings concern was overflowing. To wear the crown, you must first bear its weight. The aging of his bones meant nothingpared with the increase in cellr activity in his body. If you were to give everyone in the doomsday wastnd a chance to choose between a physique that could increase strength infinitely with the cost of bone aging several times faster than an average human, or to live as an ordinary person, living in constant fear for their lives 90% of people would not hesitate to choose the former. Youre right! Weve one more reason to seed in this experiment! Yan Xiaqing paused and shrugged after understanding Su Mos words, then continued to quickly swipe her fingers across the screen. Secondster, all the data slowly disappeared, and an interface consisting of a percentage popped up. Simultaneously, a lever located on the side of the side machine that could be pulled down also stuck out, radiating a thick metallic glow. During the experiment, well have two safety words, one to start and one to exit the experiment. You can recite in your heart to increase, and we will increase the frequency, but when you feel that youre in danger, recite in your heart the word exit. Well pull you straight out through the wake-up precaution setting. Safety first no matter what! Yan Xiaqing pointed at the lever in her hand and narrowed her eyes. The moment she saw Su Mo nod, she pushed forward suddenly. Buzz! A huge current passed through wires and umted below the machine. The numbers on the meter had also visibly begun to increase. The meter increased to 30%, and seeing that Su Mo still had his eyes open, Yan Xiaqing increased the electrical current. When the current had reached 50%, Su Mo could feel a numbness throughout his body, and he began to lose his neural senses. Su Mo felt as if his body had disappeared as he gradually lost the senses throughout his body. He slowly closed his eyes and began to sink into his consciousness, recalling the scene where he saw the frosted ss. At 65%, Su Mo could no longer feel anything below his neck. At 75%, he lost all senses and control from below his eyes. At 85%, darkness had consumed his vision as his eyes shut close, losingplete control of his iris. The body had several senses. Su Mos consciousness gradually became active after losing his senses of vision, hearing, taste, smell, and control over his body, and his brain was utterly numb. Without the burden of the five senses, the sea of consciousness formed by the quantum realm rapidly moved around as he tried tomunicate with the nothingness. Invisible radio frequencies emerged in Su Mos mind, like tuning a radio frequency, patiently testing the channels until it was connected. However, it was a pity that it was as if the antenna on the radio had not been pulled up, so the radio signals were unstable and could not be received clearly. Increase, increase, increase Su Mo watched as the memory fragments shed before him and cited in his heart unconsciously. He began to concentrate on searching for a particr memory. It was simple yet challenging to find the controller. Su Mos muscles had fallen into a state of anesthesia after the intense electrical current passed through him. However, it was different from anesthesia injections. This method did not affect the nerves wrapped around the inner and lower parts of the muscle. At the same time, simrly to when one is close to death, memories would sh through the human mind and create a message to deceive the brain. As long as Su Mo could find the controller and trigger the fusion mark in the process, then ording to the nerves response he could easily find the so-called trigger point for the controller and copy it. In fact, the word controller might not even be urate. To be precise, it is the location where authorization is stored. Its location is probably close to that piece of frosted ss. After the current was increased, Su Moughed silently as he watched the familiar memories sh before him. The memories quickly shed by in a proper sequence, and he fast-forwarded it to the expeditionary base. The images began to get clearer. The memories of when he entered the base, passed the test, repaired the rocket, and prepared forunch Su Mo was nervous when he finally saw himself in the memories leaning against the wall, prepared to use the divine authority. Then, a burst of purple light radiated from the authority. The scenario changed, and a familiar frosted ss scene finally appeared in front of him. Stop, stop here! Su Mo shouted. The scene gradually stopped showing Su Mo standing in front of the frosted ss, deep in thought. With the help of a third-person perspective, Su Mo saw something that he had never noticed before! The frosted wall was not really a single whole object. Instead, it consisted of objects of different transparencies, shapes, and sizes. The refracted light was confusing because of the different volumes of the objects. When viewed from the front, the transparent wall appeared to be a frosted ss. Wait, is this the authority I have now? Su Mo scanned every different-looking object and was stunned when his vision swept across the sixth object in the fourth row of the wall. Compared to the otherrger objects, this one was only about one centimeter and had a width of only 0.5 centimeters, which made it seem highly insignificant among the others. However, he saw a blue droplet that was hard to spot on its surface. Su Mo tried to control his consciousness to move closer to look at the object. He felt as if his whole body was struck by lightning in the next moment! His vision had rity like never before, and before his eyes was an impressive field of vision. This object had no impurities. The only thing it had was a scene that would make anyone want to shout out in fear. Su Mo felt as if he was a fish that lived at the bottom of the sea, and this was the first time he had jumped out of the water to see the intricate outside world. It was as if he was an ant who worked all day and climbed out of his pit onto thend for the first time. For the first time, Su Mo saw it clearly The world behind the wall! Its real! Its actually real! Theres really another world behind the wall! Theres another dimension that exists besides ours! The size of the transparent object was tiny. Even if Su Mo opened his eyes as wide as possible, he could only see a golden wall engraved with dense patterns. Higher-dimensional beings seeing the lower-dimensional world would not show much surprise or shock. However, when lower-dimensional creaturese in contact with higher-dimensional ones, they would go through significant changes! Su Mos gaze seemed imprisoned as he stared nkly at the pattern on the wall, and his consciousness stopped thinking. Fortunately, he was viewing the scene in his memories and wasnt directly staring at it. Su Mos astonishment ended, and he quickly diverted his attention to frantically searching the wall. Theposition of my authority consists of mostly the ocean the ocean There it is! Su Mo lowered his head and found the object that represented the authority of the ocean in the second row from the bottom. Compared to the previous tiny droplet object, the volume of the ocean was three timesrger, and the length was about four centimeters! Su Mo looked through it and saw a different picture again. Its not a wall. This is a door? The objects general shape in Su Mos vision could be identified when he looked from a lower angle. ncing through the dazzling lights that surrounded it, behind the frosted wall formed by authorities was a door. Su Mo pondered for a moment, then looked away from the object, found a different authority he owned, and began observing it. This is amazing. Theres actually a door behind this wall formed by authorities. Is it possible that if I gathered all the authorities, I can break through the wall and enter the world behind this door? Su Mo found that there was only a door in his field of vision after he observed it from many different angles. His mind was full of thoughts. Therge door appeared majestic and had natural patterns carved from top to bottom. Anyone would appreciate this work of art if they saw it from any angle. The door handle that one would imagine there would be was not there on the door. Instead, only a keyhole in the middle of the door emitted a pitch-ck glow. Su Mo tried to touch the objectposed of authorities with his hand and quietly put his hand down after he could not feel any sensation. The scenes in ones memory could only be viewed from a third-party perspective to rey the image of the bodys memories. The memories could not be changed and could not be controlled as if rewinding time. Su Mo would have to reuse the authority to enter this magical world to be able to touch these objects. However, the current situation was that he had yet to obtain more than 51% of the authority. He had to spend tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of survival points to use his authority every time. It was a price that Su Mo simply could not afford right now! Im so close to the truth! It seems that Jiang Chus guess about the controller, the program, and the incubator theory might not be entirely correct. The real secret to this world, Im afraid only the game and the people behind it would understand! Countless possibilities started to form in Su Mos mind as he observed the door. However, hecked some critical information required to verify his conjecture. At the very least, he would have to physically enter this ce and truly feel the energy from these objects formed by authorities. Im not sure if Jiang Chu, or those who had received authority before, knew about this door. Since Jiang Chu did not mention it, theres a high probability that theyve never been able toe to this ce and see through this transparent wall. I dont know who told them about the controller or the theory about the incubator. But, as far as our current situation is concerned, and based on the systems information, Im afraid its not even what its called I have to be more cautious! Su Mo was suddenly rmed when he recalled what Jiang Chu had said,bined with what he had just seen. ording to what he saw, there was only one keyhole on the gate, which means there was only one key. There would only be one winner who could acquire this key moving forward. Whoever acquired all the authorities had the right to ess the door. It did not matter whether another world outside or another mysterious higher dimension exists. The humans who survived would also likely be opponents under this sole winner mode when the time came. Su Mo suddenly lost interest in staying any longer after the thought appeared in his mind. Secondster, a calling happened within Su Mo, and the fusion was triggered. In reality, the mark stored inside a solution was being injected by the machine. At the same time, the first object on the fourth row began to flicker faintly on the frosted ss wall. Su Mo gently touched the ray of light, and before he could feel any changes, his vision began to spin. A surprised voice entered Su Mos ears before he could fully recover. SuMo, we seeded the fusion! Chapter 523 - Compatibility! The Gap Too Wide to Overcome!

      Chapter 523: Compatibility! The Gap Too Wide to Ovee!

      There were no problems encountered during the fusion of the mark as if a handful of water had simply merged back into the sea without causing any waves or sshes. Everyone was still nervous as they watched Su Mo, who was lying on the machine. They finally breathed a sigh of relief after Su Mo sat up as if nothing had happened less than five seconds after the fusion. The fusion was so sessful that we did not encounter any problems at all. We were even able to identify the basic gene fragments and anchor points for fusion. We just have to analyze the data and well be able to build a detection mechanism! We can use the machine to analyze whether a person has a fusion potential! Yan Xiaqing could not hide her excitement as she repeatedly tapped on the machines buttons to read the hard-earned data and began to perform a series ofplex calctions. The modernized machine was able to analyze everything, including neural responses, except for the forbidden mysterious realm of consciousness. Fusion potential? Does that mean not everyone can fuse with a mark? Su Mo frowned as he touched the slightly bulging mark on his arm and recalled the feeling of how the mark was fused to him with the help of the system. The mark that he had received through the system felt as if he was born with it and like it was a part of him. He could change the position of the mark by will and carry out working to interact with the detection equipment in Freedom City. However, a mark that had been fused by external force could not freely change its position and it would be permanently embedded wherever it was fused on the body. Su Mo went deep in thought about the mark and discovered something. This kind of self-integration was indeed the most pitiful among the three methods provided by the previous system. Cracked Mode! The information about Alec that was stored in the previous mark had disappeared. Almost everything, from the existing temte to the potential contribution points, hadpletely vanished! Everything had disappeared at the moment of fusion. The name of the person and type of imprint at the bottom had even changed. The name had changed to Su Mo and there was an eye-catching red word behind his name Human! That would mean that he could not fool anyone and he would be caught before he could enter the gates of Freedom City. In other words, it would cause an unprecedentedmotion in Freedom City! Correct. Its simr to a blood transfusion where you cant mix type B blood with type A blood. During fusion, there are also specific problems that could ur. To be safe, it would be best for us to choose a suitable temte for the experiments until we have more experimental data and fusion data. Otherwise, there might be unbearable consequences for us if we trigger a problem or ident that is beyond our expectation! Yan Xiaqingsplete attention had been devoted to processing the increasing data. Su Mo nodded and turned his gaze to the mark on his arm after hearing her reasonable exnation. Secondster, the green light identified by the system shot out and directly hit the mark on Su Mo. [Mark of the Imposter (Green; Cracked; Risk: High)] [Description: This is a cracked imprint. There is a high probability that another party with a higher-level mark will be able to notice the abnormality and the mark cannot pass through any detection equipment nor can it contribute points. Please be cautious to avoid potential risks.] [Mark Load Limit: Less than or equal to Level 2] [Temte Contained: None] [Temtes Talents: None] [Temte Conversion Count: Once] [Temte Duration: 7 days, 00 hours, 00 minutes (Every 100 contribution points will extend this duration by three days. When the number of contribution points decreases to zero, if the user is situated outside their territory, the user will instantly die. If the user is within the territory, there will be a seven-day buffer period. If the users wealth level does not exceed 100 points by then, the user will by default be demoted to mercenary status.)] [Mark Wealth Level: 100 Contribution Points] [Mark Fixed Assets: None] [User: Su Mo (Human)] [Comment: Take this mark into the opponents territory if you want to provoke your opponent!] The new mark hadpletely deleted the huge loan that Harl had, and likewise, all the other add-ons had been removed. Su Mo rubbed the back of his head as he saw the three dazzling words None and the 100 contribution points, then quickly switched to the upgrade interface. [Upgrade Method 1: Reconstruct the mark firewall to protect abnormal information contained within the mark. This firewall can resist the snooping of another party within three levels of the user and can ignore any detection equipment and be used normally. Note: The probability of discovering the marks abnormality increases synchronously for each level when faced with a powerful party that is at least three levels higher. At the same time, once the firewall is discovered, it will lose all effectiveness, and the upgrade will cost 3480 survival points.] [Upgrade Method 2: Restore the information saved by the mark, reset the abnormal information, return the imprint to the original user identity, and mask the current information to achieve a disguise. Note: This upgrade method will consume high levels of energy, thus the requirement for survival points will increase to a certain extent and the upgrade will cost 50,000 survival points.] [Upgrade Method 3: Specified modification of abnormal information in the mark. This upgrade method allows you to mask and modify any abnormal information you choose to achieve a specific purpose. Note: The survival point cost will fluctuate ording to the specific abnormal information chosen and the difficulty of modification. The upgrade costs: ???] D*mn it! A new mark upgrade costs only 20,000 survival points and it costs more than double when I fused the mark on myself? It costs 50,000 survival points to restore the information? This is outrageous! The firewall cost seemed reasonable, but as soon as Su Mo nced at the second upgrade method, he could barely contain his urge toin. Fortunately, Su Mo read the third upgrade method which allowed him to specifically modify any information. He clenched his fists and calmed down. System, I choose specified modification of the identity of the user! The most suspicious information was of course thest one. The eye-catching word human was brightly shining in the information. There would definitely be problems if the Demon n were to perform inspections. There would still be room to confuse others as long as he could cover up the fact that he was human. [Specified Modification of Identity of User] [Validity Period: 30 days; Cost: 1800 points] [Validity Period: 60 days; Cost: 3500 points] [Validity Period: 180 days; Cost: 10,000 points] [...] [Validity Period: Permanent ; Cost: 21,000 points] It turned out that it was easy to take advantage of the game. However, to gain the upper hand against the system was wishful thinking. Su Mo nced all the way down the options and saw the permanent option, which cost the same as modifying the user of the mark. He was left with no choice but to close the panel. Fortunately, covering up the users identity wont cost me a fixed amount of 21,000 survival points. Ill have to bring five people here within a month and ording to the charges that would cost 9000 survival points! It would not be necessary to cover up the mark within their own territory and there was no need to worry about exposing themselves. ording to the Demon ns personality, it was highly unlikely for a high-level mark holder to be sent as a spy inside their territory just to provoke them. Therefore, it was only necessary to regrly visit Freedom City to purchase the temte duration, temte conversion counts, and other values to bring back for the others to be fused. The specific modification would only be required for those who would sneak into Freedom City. Before the Fire Exchangepletely dominated the early stage, it would be best to have quality over quantity. It would be sufficient to send only a few people. ording to the survival points cost per month, it was still feasible. Okay, since weve already confirmed the anchor points, those detected with these genes in their bodies will be able to fuse with a mark. It was not tedious work to manage and organize the information. Excluding the difficulty of the detection process, it only took five minutes for Yan Xiaqing to sessfully process everything. The moment when her voice could be heard, the remaining consciousnesses that were initially calm began to shake almost immediately It was evident that they were all nervous. Well start the detection process with all of you! Su Mo pulled the machine forward to the side of the brain box and took a deep breath as he opened the brain box for Yan Xiaqing, who was trembling from nervousness. In a few seconds, the slime surrounding the brain revealed the crimson brain inside after feeling the outside air. Whowho do we start with? Lets start with Lu Kuan! Dont be nervous! Well have a mark for each and every one of you as long as yourepatible with it! Su Moforted the researcher schrs who had already died once and turned to the monitor after Yan Xiaqing skillfully inserted a thin needle into Lu Kuans consciousness in the brain. Unlike theplex gic sequences of the human body, the number of anchor points that need to be matched for the fusion of marks was only 13, which was considered not too many. He was not sure what these anchor points represented, but the visual program on the monitor began processing as soon as information had been essed from the brain and showed the meaning of each anchor point. Lu Kuans information matched extremely quickly for the first five anchor points and the progress bar filled up almost instantly. These five anchor points represented that the two peoplee from the same source, and they were all standard carbon-based organisms. But starting from the sixth anchor point, the matching progress started to slow down. These anchor points represented the key factors for the presence or absence of the possibility to receive a mark. Five minutes passed silently under tension. When the matching circle turned to the eleventh cycle, there was a long buffer period. The brain belonging to Lu Kuan in the box started to shrink rapidly. It was unclear whether it was because of the pain from the matching or the anxiety of not finding a corresponding signal. This is bad. Its about to fail. Lu Kuan has no corresponding anchor point, but hes been searching independently and hes almost about to trigger danger. Should we wake him up? The slime inside the box started to scream and tremble as it felt the constant energy demand from Lu Kuan. A huge red exmation mark appeared indicating that Lu Kuans current state had reached its limit on the upper right corner of the screen. Su Mo paused momentarily but did not halt the screening immediately. Instead, he moved his feet and brought some psychic water that was previously ced on the side, and gently dripped it onto the slime. The slimes convulsions were relieved instantly with the additional energy supplied to it. The energy supplied to the brain also increased. However, after three minutes of stalemate, Lu Kuans brain suddenly trembled and the needle inserted inside his brain automatically popped out. He failed. He chose to give up on his own! As the leader of the group of research schrs, Lu Kuans failure waspletely unexpected. Both bodies had the same potential to be a god, which made Su Mo inadvertently ignore the probability and just assume that most humans would have thepatibility to receive a mark. But in fact, this probability was significantly lower than imagined. Lets move on to the next person? Lets begin! Yan Xiqing was aware that the failure of Lu Kuan was bound to cast a shadow of anxiety over the next person. However, she did not hesitate to insert the needle into the next brain as Su Mos fingers pointed at Su Debens brain. It was still the five anchor points that were sessfully detected in an instant, and the speed started to slow down at the sixth anchor point. Unlike Lu Kuan who struggled for a while, Su Deben epted the failure at the ninth anchor point and directly ejected the needle, lowering the probability of sess once again. Is there a problem with our machine? It might be due to them not having a physical body, which led to the unsessful matching, right? Yan Xiqing pondered on this for a while, then shook her head. Its possible, but its highly unlikely. There are many undiscovered mysteries in the human body. What weve discovered is probably only a droplet in the vast ocean. However, even if the screening is affected by the physical presence of a body, we must ept that if were unable to find even one anchor point, it wont be a 100 percent match, and well have to ept failure. We wont be able to afford to test the limits at our current stage! Yan Xiqing stabbed the needle directly into her brain after speaking as if to prove her hypothesis. In the next second, the robot lostplete control, and the anchor points on the screen began to be detached synchronously with the constant beeping sound from the monitor. The five familiar anchor points seeded instantly. However, unlike the previous two whose progress stuttered and slowed down, Yan Xiaqings speed in matching was terribly fast. It only took less than a minute for her to reach the eleventh anchor point that Lu Kuan had failed before. After four or five minutes of stalemate, when Su Mo thought that she was about to fail, the eleventh green dot lit up unexpectedly. And in less than five seconds, the remaining two points were also lit up. Sess? Looking at the green tick on the screen, Yan Xiaqing returned to the robot body excitedly, trembling before Su Mo could react. It matched! I actually matched! Having apletely corresponding anchor point meant a possibility for resurrection. At this moment, even if she had to be considerate about the others feelings, Yan Xiaqing could not control her excitement and her whole body kept twitching. At the same time, her sess in matching meant that there was no problem with the machine. The following tests continued under a depressing atmosphere. Half an hourter, the list ofpatible consciousness was filtered out. Su Mo nodded and turned toward the old sofa in the garage to sit down. Lu Kuan, Zhuo Junfan, and Ji Yang, who had graduated from the same school, all persisted until the eleventh anchor point but failed. Su Deben and Su Wei, both father and daughter were not able to escape the hands of fate. They both pulled the brakes and failed on the ninth anchor. Yan Xiaqing, Bai Yiqi, and Ouyang Guo were cousins, two of them passed the test without much struggle except for Bai Yiqi who got stuck at the twelve anchor point. Unexpectedly, Ai Jianqiang and Ai Jianfeng, who were proficient in machinery and construction, the two brothers also passed. Their detection speed was the fastest among all of them. It basically took less than 30 seconds to pass the test perfectly and get a chance to match! Four seeded out of ten people, and the pass rate was quite impressive at 40%. Su Mo, are we going to test the other vigers? Lets do it. Get Chen Shen to gather the people and bring them over in batches. I need to get exact data and a list of thosepatible! Not everyone would bepatible with a temte and not everyone had the chance to be a god, which undoubtedly disrupted Su Mos previous ns. Time passed as more and more people went through the scanning process and the data began to drop significantly. The ordinary vigers had a lower probability of matching anchors. From morning to noon, all the vigers hadpleted the test but unfortunately, only 119 people passed. At first nce, this number was not small, but if the base of more than 1,000 people was considered, this probability was only. . . 9%! 13 anchor points were like a gap toorge to ovee, but it would eventually separate all those who were struggling in the final days into two different categories and create a gap that would be difficult to cross for a lifetime. Just like in primitive tribes, some primitive people were born tall and strong, so they were good at hunting, and some primitive people were born short and could only do some dirty work. Luck was one of their capital. From a personal point of view, Su Mo hated this kind of probability, which depended on luck to determine ones future. However, from a practical stance, this was an event that they would inevitably have to face if they were to move forward as a collective group. There were countless buriedndmines and they could explode anytime if Su Mo did not handle the situation well. Chapter 524 - Desperate Measures! A Fight Against Fate!

      Chapter 524: Desperate Measures! A Fight Against Fate!

      History had proven that hierarchies always emerged without notice. It could start from a small order or even a trivial implemented policy. Social hierarchies were born silently, and they were only discovered when the gap had widened. The fusion of a mark was only a superficial phenomenon. However, it was a kind of filtering of people that would inevitably divide them into two types. The first type would be the wastnd humans who had the potential to be stronger and acquire the ability to amodate authority. Meanwhile, the other group would be conservatives who had no potential to grow and would be left behind. The unaware vigers were still giggling andughing after they had failed the detection process. Those who had not passed the detection process did not show any signs of displeasure. They congratted those who had passed and were given a chance to be promoted to a higher position within the basin. Little did they know that when the timees that a human with the ability to alter temtes would appear in their collective The insignificant bnce they had maintained for so long would bepletely shattered, and the humans who had the power of authority would only get stronger as the days passed. These people would eventually be The exploiting ss! Its almost impossible to create an environment where everyone is equal. It would be impossible to have everyone strive toward the same goal without capital or power. Even with the external pressure, its impossible to kill peoples ambitions, especially with the increasing number of people gathering in the basin. I could forcefully prevent this from happening and control the people, but it wont be possible to rely on the system to maintain the peace of the basin in the future. Otherwise, Id be too embarrassed to call myself territory lord! Among the leadership, only Shen Ke had matched all 13 anchor points. The others were all wiped out. This was not something that Su Mo had hoped to see. In order to change the situation, Su Mo would have to use the system and spend a considerable sum of survival points to forcefully break the restrictions of nature to fuse the temtes onto those who did not pass the detection test. However, this method in modern society would be like pushing the collective development forward and, at the same time, forcibly pushing the children from the mountains out into the outside world. It would put immense pressure on their finances. Su Mo was the only person able to produce survival points, and considering the non-renewable nature of survival points, this kind of pressure would be too great on the basin. At this stage, I can only do things one step at a time. I must not let such things happen when I still have the ability to suppress them! I want everyone to understand that there will never be an absolute zero or number one with me in the lead! Su Mo calmed himself and walked down the road after watching thest batch of vigers finish their tests and leave with their results. His stern expression had gradually subsided and was reced with a gentle face. He stepped into the already empty garage. Yan Xiqing, who had been controlling the machine, was sorting out the name list with the assistance of Chen Shen and Pei Shao. How did it go? Did the data change after the second testing? No changes. Its still nine percent, a hundred and neen people. Seventy percent of them got stuck at the ninth anchor point, eighteen percent at the eleventh anchor point, and the remaining twelve percent couldnt even Yan Xiqing had difficulty reporting the results, but Chen Shen, who was beside her, quickly continued her sentence. The remaining twelve percent could only pass the fifth anchor point and could not make it past the sixth. Chen Shen tried to keep a smile on his face as he spoke, but Su Mo could see a hint of disappointment on through his masked expression. Especially because he was also one of the 12%. Su Mo might have been able not to take the results too seriously and be open-minded about the results if he were just a nobody and not the shelter leader. Knowing the rtionship between temtes and marks, he knew full well the oue of not being able to fuse a mark. What about Li Hu? How many did he pass? I only passed nine. I felt confused and could feel a tingling sensation when the current passed through me, and I didnt dare to continue trying, Li Hu raised his head and replied with a wry smile. He was filtered out of the potential candidates. It was not the best feeling in the world. Su Mo made up his mind for the two, and he stepped forward, cing his hand on their shoulders lightly. Take it easy. It was just a primary screening. It doesnt decide your respective fates! Who wouldve thought that an ordinaryw student could achieve so much while a retired soldier could find new love in an apocalypse. Since I am able to bring a mark back, Ill definitely have a way to fuse it with both of you! Su Mos tone was full of determination but it was taken as words offort and encouragement by the two listeners. Nevertheless, his words didfort them. He understood what was about to happen next, so he waved his hands and dispersed the remaining people to get over it themselves. Su Mos eyes squinted, and he sat down on the desk where Lu Kuan usually worked. A candidate that participated in the expedition n and ran in front of them all. In terms of character, Lu Kuan did not have the stubbornness of typical scientists that was portrayed in movies. He had a docile personality and always considered others feelings. Except for when it came to scientific research, he would deliberately soften the way he spoke in life. The initially messy tabletop with rough edges was repaired into a neat work table. Su Mo was finally able to see what he wanted to see. Most of the scientific equipment on the table yesterday had been put away after he found out that there was going to be an experiment today. What was left on the table were some small gadgets that were used frequently as well as some books and manuscripts that Lu Kuan would read every day. Su Mo picked up the book, and on the first page, which had turned yellow, the words Nuclear Energy Field caught his attention almost immediately. It was evident that Lu Kuans interests had changed drastically after discovering the blood soil that could promote nuclear fusion. This book brought back from the expeditionary base had be his personal possession that he carried everywhere! Su Mo opened the book out of curiosity. Apart from the table of contents, almost every page had been covered in Lu Kuans handwriting. Word by word, Lu Kuan had written notes very seriously. Even if another person were to gain possession of this book, they could quickly understand the content through his notes. The whole book had 860 pages. Su Mo turned to the 475th page of the book and saw a light green lotus bookmark along with the notes that Lu Kuan had left in the book the day before. [Knowledge will not fail the hardworking!] [Luck will not give up on the hardworking!] The two sentences on the bookmark were identical to Lu Kuans handwriting but seemed much more youthful. They were obviously self-encouraging words left by him when he was younger. Su Mo turned the bookmark around and a smile formed on his face. [I hope nuclear fusion can be researched as soon as possible and mass-produced! The days of fighting over the body with these b*sards have been difficult!] Unlike the slightly poetic encouragement, this new self-encouragement statement was more straightforward. However, the effect it had on him must have been more significant. Every time he nced at this sentence, his desire to learn would be aroused, and he would plunge into studying nuclear physics even if he was sleepy. Hes such a cutie! Su Mo put down the book as emotions welled up in him. He picked up the manuscript that was ced beside him. Unlike the book, the designs and hypotheses in the manuscript were focused on the research that Su Mo had previously requested. In these records There was research about high-efficiency sr energy conversion technology, high-energy thermal instion materials,rge-scale wind turbine constructions, nanotechnology, water purification systems, underground pipelineyouts, medical equipment reconstruction, and other projects to solve the livelihood issues in the basin. They were all marked in red on the first few pages by Lu Kuan. Problems such as carbon monoxide synthesizing protein, carbon dioxide synthesizing starch, catalytic converters, resource exploration, collection, and so on, were ced in the middle pages marked to be resolved. The following pages included the future development direction of self-propelled artillery, radar satellites, mechanical armor, intelligent farms, modern CNC machining tools, and explosive weapons. Lu Kuan did not miss out on anything and made titles for each report, even marking down research methods for each project. It was not until thest two pages that Su Mo saw the nuclear energy that Lu Kuan had been interested in researching, as well as the space elevators, curvature engine propulsion, star trek corridors,ary warships, and star-ss space fortresses that he had been pursuing all his life. After he made himself part of themunity, Lu Kuan prioritized the needs of others while he pushed his personal ambitions to the bottom of the list. Compared to the others who naturally relied on luck to match the anchor points, people like Lu Kuan were far more deserving of the opportunities! However, fate still yed a joke on him! Once again, the bloody reality refuted the self-encouraging words that he had written when he was young. In this world, not everything can be obtained through hard work, and not everything can be pushed forward just by mere will. Xiaqing, leave it. Lets have a meeting in the virtual conference room! Ive already used one of the four opportunities, and we have three more marks. I will assign two of the spots. Im not going to even speak about contribution or fairness. Whoever draws the lucky lot will get receive the chance to fuse a mark! Currently, four out of the ten consciousness had an opportunity to be resurrected. There were two marks meaning a 50% chance to be resurrected, which was not a low chance. It was a fair chance for them. Yan Xiaqing nodded and put down the list in her hand. She controlled the robot and touched the void. Su Mo refreshed his vision, and an unusually quiet conference room reced the garage. Zhuo Junfan, who had always been lively, seemed to be emotional today as he sat in the corner staring nkly at a wall. It was hard to tell what was on his mind. The happy-go-lucky Ji Yang was also not his usual jokester self and lowered his head to look at a visual book. Su Deben embraced andforted Su Wei as they faced a curtain wall in the corner of the room. Su Deben showed an apologetic smile as he noticed Su Mo looking over. Meanwhile, the Ai brothers who had passed the screening were in good moods, constantly gesturing at thin air, and seemed wildly ambitious and motivated. As for Lu Kuan, he still maintained his warm and jade-like appearance. He smiled and nodded at Su Mo. The detection test seemed to have not changed anything, and everything remained the same. However, these research schrs already knew the consequences long before the selection had happened. No one could escape fate, just like how no one could escape the game selection. Everyone could only ept the results of fate since there was no other way. Ahem! Everyone pull yourselves together and cheer up! Wevepleted the detection screening of everyones anchor point. The shelter leader had already used one of the opportunities, and now weve three remaining chances for fusion. We have to leave one opportunity to a viger to sneak into Freedom City. Therefore, weve got two chances for the first batch of fusions! Seeing that everyone was silent, Su Mo could not bring himself to speak. Yan Xiaqing took the initiative to speak for him and announced out loud. A lottery? Its fine then! Ill give up my chance in the first selection! Itd be useless for me to go outside anyway! It would be better for me to stay here and study. Ill leave the chance to the rest of you! After waving his hands, Ou Yangguo stood up and voluntarily gave up his lottery chance. His major was molecr chemistry. Without the support of many materials, even if he went to the outside world, he had no ce to practice his expertise and would be equal to an ordinary viger. In addition, people who study chemistry got irritated easily. Ou Yangguo naturally would be very dissatisfied that he would be useless when he went out, and it was reasonable to give up. Okay, Ou Yangguo has given up, then we... Stop, Xiaqing. Sit down first. Ill host the meeting! Ten people watching four people draw the lots, with one having given up would be equivalent to seven people watching a three-person show. Su Mo stood up and interrupted Yan Xiaqing after seeing that the scene had be increasingly awkward and covered with a cold atmosphere. Our first batch will only allow two people to have a chance to fuse with a mark. However, this was a chance because of everyones hard work! Everyone will draw the lottery! Whoever draws the winning lottery will be given a chance to receive the mark! It wont be limited to your anchor point detection test! Regardless of everyones astonishment, Su Mo waved his hand at the void, and arge box covered with a red cloth appeared out of thin air. Then, grabbing into the void again, eight ck ping-pong balls and two red ping-pong balls appeared in Su Mos hands, and he threw them into the box in front of everyone. Everyone? Forget it, Su Mo. Our anchor points didnt match, and we would only be wasting the chance. Su Deben understood Su Mos good intentions, but he stood up to persuade him after seeing the look of expectation on Su Weis face. As someone who had led hundreds of thousands of people, Su Mos actions, in his opinion, attempted to enforce fairness forcibly and gave up interests. Su Deben chose to be the wicked person and called out Su Mo, knowing how well acquainted the people present were with Su Mo. No! Everyone will partake in the draw! Ive made up my mind! Su Mo shook his head and removed therge table in the center, recing it with a small round table. He ced the box on the table and spoke with an authoritative tone. Everyone in the conference room regarded one another as friends, as intellectuals who were on the same journey to pursue knowledge. However, Su Mos identity had suddenly been reinforced as the territory lord who decided the fate of thousands of lives! No one could question the lords words under such circumstances. Not evenSu Deben! Okay! Then Ill go first! Su Deben stepped forward and drew the first ping pong ball in front of everyone. Ha! My luck is terrible, I didnt pass the ninth anchor, and now I didnt even win the draw! Su Deben clenched the ck ping pong ball in his hands and stepped back after telling a light joke. Then, Su Wei approached him. However, she couldnt escape the shackles of fate, and she drew another ck ball. Two people came out to demonstrate, and the rest started to draw their balls. Goodness! I drew a red ball! The first six people had failed to draw the lucky ball, but the first red ball was finally revealed when the seventh person came. Ai Jianfeng, the mechanics major, raised his right hand in the air! Very good. The first spot belongs to Jianfeng, there are still three balls left, and the chance is now 33 percent! There were three people left who had not drawn their balls. Among them were Yan Xiaqing, Zhuo Junfan, and Lu Kuan. The three nced at each other simultaneously as Su Mo stated the odds. Zhuo Junfan was the first to step forward and, unfortunately, drew a ck ball, increasing the probability for thest two. Lu Kuan, you should go ahead! Its okay. Xiaqing, you go ahead! Itll be useless for me to draw it! Yan Xiaqing did not continue to refuse, knowing that Lu Kuan had already made up his mind, and she quickly drew a ball from the box. It was a ck ball! Whoa! There was only one ball left, the red ball which was rightfully his. Thest chance for a fusion was miraculously in his hands without even drawing a ball. However, everyone knew that as the first person to go through the detection screening, he could not pass the test. Su Mo, forget it!Give this ball to Xiaoqing. Its useless if I take it! Lu Kuan reluctantly stepped forward and raised thest red ball from the box with a sense of ceremony. He approached Yan Xiaqings side as he spoke. It was apparent that he had decided in his heart. No, Lu Kuan. As I said, whoever draws the red ball today is whoever gets the spot. No one can change my mind. Nothing will change my mind. Even fate wont be enough! Today, I am everyones friend, but I am also the territory lord! In the past, Ive taught the vigers in the basin countless lessons on the principles of survival in this apocalypse, and today, Im going to teach your first lesson! He stepped forward, put his hand on Lu Kuans shoulder, and looked at thetter as if looking at a stranger. Su Mo made an authoritative swipe towards the void and then exited the virtual conference room. Boom! The world modifier previously created by the system allowed him to make changes in the virtual reality despite leaving it. The high-grade wooden floor turned into dust, and the walls were crushed as if a technological world was breaking apart. The conference room had turned into nothingness in just a few seconds. The entire space was submerged in darkness, and the quiet, pitch-ck void surrounded the ten people who were still standing. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning pierced through the darkness of the space and tore it into pieces. Three bold words that seemed like a message from God shed before them and were deeply embedded into everyones minds. [I AM FATE!] Chapter 525 - Fusion! I Will Make You Top Up!

      Chapter 525: Fusion! I Will Make You Top Up!

      The bold ck words shed in the air and were deeply engraved in everyones minds. Soon after, the shattered conference room repaired itself as if nothing had happened. The research schrs returned to their chairs and sat down. Simrly, everyone was deep in thought and wore a different expression after the incident. Everyone had different opinions about it. For Lu Kuan, who was gentle and would rather notpete with others, Su Mos domineering words helped him break through the uncertain thoughts about his future. Meanwhile, someone like Su Deben was not really concerned about the results and believed that humanity would eventually conquer the world. Su Mo hadforted him that they were at the forefront of the same journey. His words had different effects on them. Su Mo was not an expert on human nature, but he knew that he had done all he could in great detail. The rest was up to them to digest. Su Mo sat on the sofa in the garage and observed the still motionless brain box. He was not in a hurry and patiently flipped through the lists in his hand. The survival points he had acquired yesterday reported by the daily system announcement were approximately 1000 points. The total survival points he had umted was merely 6910 points, which was the cost of one persons mark fusion. Therefore, after forcibly fusing a mark with Lu Kuan, the remaining mark for the vigers could only be selected from someone who had passed the detection test for all anchor points. Su Mo swiped through the name list that consisted of the names of 119 vigers. After a while, Su Mo had decided on the qualities of the person who would receive the mark. First of all, putting aside ability, the person who would sneak into Freedom City must have a good character and not be a rigid person. Therefore, the personality score should be at least 80 points or above, and the person should have thebel of being cheerful and talkative to meet his first condition. The second was loyalty. The virtual reality equipment was not just a piece of simtion equipment, but it was also advanced monitoring and analysis equipment. During a persons training time in the simted environment, each persons behavior would be analyzed, and data would be predicted. Although it may not be 100% urate, there was always more than 70% uracy. It was like when Wei Yan had a rebellious attitude and was destined to rebel against him. ording to the personality analysis, the device could also calcte a persons loyalty in the face of temptation. Thest quality was one that Su Mo saw great importance in and filtered the name list to those who scored above 95 points. The third quality was ability! Su Mo considered and filtered the candidates that had good business or good marketing skills, and as long as they had skills rted to business, they were listed as potential candidates. Su Mo ultimately settled on three potential candidates after some time filtering the names. None of the three candidates were S-level talents in the territory, and there was even one that was B-rank, but they all satisfied the conditions he had been looking for in the candidate. The first person had previous work experience as an executive in the middle-ranked management of a well-known mediapany. He was A-level talent within the basin, had strong social skills, and was able to quickly open up opportunities in an unfamiliar circle, turning passivity into activity. At the same time, he had a uniquely personal insight in terms of finance. Although he did notpare to the other two, he had no problem dealing with typical transactions. The second person was a salesman in the healthcare product industry and an A-level talent who was very good at selling products. He had a mouth of honey that could convince anyone. He had already established a trading group among the vigers from scratch and often held exchange events for hundreds of people within a short time in the basin. Lastly, the third candidate was unlike the previous two who had worked in big corporations. His abilities were not as outstanding, and he had the lowest talent level of a B grade. However, his professionalism and subsequent evaluation made Su Mo consider him a final candidate. He was a former deputy director of the human resources management department who turned into a head game nner for an unknown gamingpany. In the doomsday wastnd, the entertainment of ying cards and mahjong was already a thing of the past, let alone ying games. After opening their eyes to a new day, the main priority in the wastnd was to either eat or work. At night, after wearing themselves out through the day, all that was left on their minds was the fear of the impending disaster. No one had the mood or time to think about entertainment and enjoyment. Therefore, as a game nner, his skills were utterly useless. He was allowed to join the basin through the screening because of his previous experience in the human resources management department and he had good leadership skills. In terms of skills, each of them would be able to help in the Fire Exchange in Freedom City. Su Mo knew that he could not choose the person based on data alone, so he walked out of the shelter toward the vige to speak to Chen Shen. After exchanging a few words, Su Mo returned to the shelter with confidence. Su Mo, can I really fuse with a mark? As soon as Su Mo returned to the shelter, Lu Kuan, who controlled the robot, greeted him nervously. Haha, are you still worried? Yes, you can head back now. Lets do it right away! Lu Kuan was able to calm down after getting rid of his inner demons. However, he deeply understood the consequences of rushing something without the assistance of high-precision equipment and lots of preparation after being a scientific schr for years. Lu Kuan gritted his teeth and disconnected the control of the robot after hearing Su Mos reassurance. His consciousness returned to the brain box at the speed of light. At the same time, all the other people gathered in the conference room, witnessing everything through the screen, clenched the things in their hands. Shelter leader, willwill he seed? Zhuo Junfan swallowed a mouthful of saliva after watching Su Mos hands and feet move directly toward the machine and throw it to the ground. Im not sure. It does look quite reliable! Su Mo nced at the lid of the machine that had opened because he had identally used too much force. He picked up the lid and threw it aside indifferently. Ai Jianfeng also swallowed his saliva after touching the slightly chilled back of his head. It waspletely different from being cautious and nervous about making a mistake. They saw somethingpletely different in Su Mo. It was forceful miracles? Are you ready? Im about to start! Su Mo lifted the lid of the brain box and prompted the slime to separate, revealing the brain inside. Su Mo voices was like thunder booming to the brain box. Subconsciously, Lu Kuan, who was sitting in the middle of the crowd, shivered a little. It confirmed that he had responded to the outside world because his brain twitched as if sending out a signal that he was ready. Wait, I havent... Before Lu Kuan could finish speaking, Su Mo, who was holding the mark, had already pressed his hands down on the 100-inch screen. His casual operation was without any preparation and left no one the time to react. Argh! Hearing that Lu Kuan, who was sitting in the center, let out a scream, the others were startled and looked at him. Compared to his usual self, the indifference on Lu Kuans face had disappeared and was reced with a face full of pain like someone had detained him. He screamed out as if tortured by someone and those present were frightened. Is the fusion of the mark really painful? Shelter leader shouldnt it only take a while? Lu Kuans reaction was terrifying. Ai Jianfeng subconsciously took a step back, seeing that Su Mo had let go of the machine. However, after stepping back, Ai Jianfeng saw Lu Kuans expression from a different angle. The real pain would destroy ones ability to process reality in an instant. Even a man of steel would burst into tears in such pain. This had nothing to do with human will but it was an inevitable reaction to pain. However, Lu Kuans expression seemed to be rxed despite his screaming. No matter how he looked at it Hey! Hey! Lu Kuan! Lu Kuan! Youve already fused. Stop howling! He patted Lu Kuans shoulder abruptly and thetter shivered in shock, stopping his unconscious shouting. Then, for the first time, Lu Kuan saw something on the screen that was embedded in his brain It was a mark! Diddid I seed? Lu Kuan was not embarrassed when everyone nced at him with an undisguised look of contempt on their faces. He was excited and attempted to try out the mark. Secondster, his figure disappeared from the conference room. At this moment, Su Mo took out the second mark and fused the mark as how Yan Xiaqing had taught him. The first mark for Lu Kuan utilized the systems power, and the process was smooth. The second mark for Ai Jianfeng had the same anchor points, and he did not encounter any problems during fusion. The marks were the same cracked version, and there was no difference in the functions. Naturally, they did not have to worry about the risk of system exposure. Wai! Dont rush it! Ill transfer the temtes. The mark that was purchased in Freedom City did not have many temtes stored in it yet. Although most of them were level two function temtes, they were highly suitable for their current situation. Su Mo turned around and activated the power of Stealing the Day, Changing the Light instantly, sessfully transferring them into human bodies. At the same time, the two people who were still in the brain box could feel the temte in the brain box and received a reminder from the mark. [Notice: It is detected that high-level mark possessor Harl wants to gift you a temte: Enhanced Transformation (Level 2). Do you ept?] [Notice: It is detected that high-level mark possessor Harl wants to gift you a temte: Skilled Craftsman (Level 2). Do you ept?] Su Mo did not dare to take risks in the first temte transfer. The temte given to Lu Kuan was Enhanced Transformation, while the gift to Ai Jianfeng was Skilled Craftsman, which was a branch of transforming people in the Light Empire. They were also humans who would have different gic sequences, but they had the lesser risks. ept! The two were very curious and excitedly epted the temte transfer as this was the first time they had seen technology beyond their knowledge. Then, without further exnation, the two performed a series of operations, and a magical scene happened! The two brains that were still within the brain box began to withdraw miraculously, and the artificial slime nerves linked to the slime quickly retracted. The brains were raised in the air by an invisible force. The next moment, a familiar ck ray shed in front of them. When the ray had cleared, two people who had sessfully regained their physical bodies stood firmly on the ground. Incredible! This is incredible! Is something like this possible? This is unbelievable! I never expected that there woulde a day where I regained my body! He raised his hand and felt the sense of touch that he had lost. He raised his head and looked at the bright world that came into his view. The scent of the fresh earth and a touch of grassy scent lingered in his nose. The sound of human voices, the wind, and the various sounds that passed through his ears. Their reactions were simr to a yer who had a single-core Pentium for more than ten years and then suddenly reced hisputer with an eight-core or sixteen-core 12th generation Intel. The extreme difference could be felt in theparison. The two shed tears of joy almost simultaneously. They seemed to have gone insane. They staggered and fell, but when the pain spread through their bodies, they would get up unknowingly and continue to run toward the distance. Their pain represented hope. Their madness represented a new life! Even if they used to be high-ranking schrs in the eyes of countless people, at this moment, they were happy as children. Its amazing. I havent seen them so excited in a long time! Su Deben connected to the robot silently and walked toward Su Mo, standing at the main door, full of emotion. Su Mo saw the relief on the robots face as he turned toward Su Deben. Thest time everyone was so excited was the sess of the development of this brain box device which gave everyone the hope of living again. Who would have thought this hope would be a prison, trapping us firmly inside? Im really honored and pleased right now. When you came here with the cracked map, everyone unanimously voted to let you in and gave you simr treatment and testings. It turns out that us old men have good eyes for people indeed! Hahaha!!! Su Deben muttered to himself as he called the past and watched the two running widely. His tone was sentimental as he talked about everyones high-spirited moments in the past, and then he spoke about the various conflicts everyone had during their deep sleep. Su Mo, do you know that the people who entered the brain box together were not only a few of us. At that time, 70 people on the list were eligible to participate in the deep sleep But just like today, not everyone had the opportunity, and the few of us were the ones who had passed the selection in the end. We watched as some could not ept fate and took their own lives. Some went crazy, while some chose to escape. We know better than anyone how hard it is to go against fate! They mustve been unlucky! Su Mo shrugged. Yeah. They werent lucky enough to survive till fate arrived! Su Deben was stunned but came back to his senses, nodding silently to Su Mos statement. Intelligent individuals never exin their words. They bothughed simultaneously after exchanging words, and their tone was full of rxation and expectation for their future. Su Mo! I wont go against you anymore. Give me the next spot next time! During this time, Ive thoroughly studied our enemies around the basin. Its time for us to show our fangs! Our situation will only be more passive if we keep waiting. After this winter, I want everyone in the New World to know that we humans are the overlords who cannot be underestimated! Great! Su Mo answered after seeing Su Debens ambitions. Su Mo did not hesitate to encourage him after thinking about the rapidly expanding dwarves and the potential thousands of enemies surrounding them. ording to the rules of the New World, the enemys declining progress equaled development on their side. The basin would have fewer difficult enemies in the future if they could stifle the opponents development. At the same time, the magical technology that the dwarves possessed might be able to bring progress to the basin. This was a situation that Su Mo would love to see happen. Now that the topic had been mentioned, the two were not secretive about it and began to sit in the garage, discussing their strategies carefully. After a long while, when Lu Kuan and Ai Jianfeng had returned, the discussion of war had alreadye to an end. Shelter leader, weve brought them. Should we begin? Chen Shen estimated the time and brought the three candidates that were on the list to the shelters main door. Along the way, he watched the new strangers with various thoughts. After a while, he finally withdrew the envious look on his face. Come in! Everyone has already gathered. Lets begin the interview now! Hearing Su Mos voice, the four figures entered the shelter nervously. Chen Shen was fine, but the other three were evidently flustered. They nced across the garage that was filled with all kinds of machines and panted heavily. They anxiously grabbed the corners of their clothes and tried to calm their inner uneasiness and excitement. This was a chance that they should seize to achieve a higher position that was unimaginable in the age of civilization. However, from past experiences, they knew that in a three-candidate interview, elimination could happen in seconds. Hey, dont be nervous. Everyone here is from the same territory. Come, have some drinks! Lu Kuan, who had transformed into a human form, had quickly gotten ustomed to his identity. He picked up the tray on the table, ced a few sses of water, and walked toward them with a smile. Wait are you Lu Kuan? Its me! Oh yes, this is the first time weve met! Lets get along! Lu Kuan had already returned to his gentle demeanor as he passed a ss of water to Chen Shen. He was elegant, and you could see a monstrous confidence that was not there before! The candidates each took a ss of water and were in a better state. They were less nervous, and their faces gradually rxed. I called you here today because I need an assistant. The general job scoop is Su Mo quickly described the general situation of the Fire exchange and rified the existing resources. Su Mo did not exin the whole picture but being chosen as candidates, these three were not fools. They quickly understood their ce and responsibilities in seconds. Before the trial, you each have a chance to state your advantages, and of course, you can say whatever you want to. Su Mo was fascinated by being an interviewer for the first time and took a sip of water after speaking. Although the three candidates were experienced professionals, when faced with a beginner who did not y by the rules, they were stunned before they could react. I can open up the rtionship between the top ten exchanges, acquirerge resources, and expand the exchange significantly within three months. The first A-level talent answered, and Su Mo nodded. I will be able tounch an exclusive product within a month and achieve a monopoly. The Fire Exchange will be one of the top three within three months. The second A-level talent did not fall behind and answered full of self-confidence. When it came to the third candidate, the B-level talent with messy hair nced at the two strong opponents beside him, then turned to Su Mo and the other interviewers. He was flustered as he slowly opened his mouth. Um. This... I can make all the ordinary residents of Freedom City spend all their free money to recharge at our exchange, ah... that is, a popr term would be, let them top up as much as possible... He was highly unpredictable. The game nners fun answer had Su Mo delighted even if he had mentally prepared himself. Chapter 526 - Tremble in Fear! Stubborn Weaklings of Freedom City!

      Chapter 526: Tremble in Fear! Stubborn Weaklings of Freedom City!

      It was necessary to have the correct solution to a problem. Especially in business, which paid close attention to the consumers needs. The economic system in Freedom City was still at a nascent and weak stage. The difficulty of running a business there was significantly lower. It was possible to make a fortune even as a small hawker. The three candidates were highly proficient in the trade and would find no difficulty as if they were ying a strategic game. Simr to a simtion game, every yer would y differently, and the process would result in different endings. Their description of their advantages exined the three candidates different ideologies and business strategies. The first candidate, the executive, adopted a higher-up route and did not consider transactions with themoners. His strategy was topete with the top ten exchanges and overtake their business. The second candidate, the salesperson, adopted a marketing route. Although hispetitors were also the top ten exchanges, his course was to do business with themoners and use different means to seize the market to achieve a simr result as the first candidate. Meanwhile, the third candidate, the game nner, had chosen a unique route. His strategy was not topete with the top ten exchanges. Instead, he wanted to focus on themoners of Freedom City. ording to their strategies, they wouldplement one another and there would be no conflict of interests if they could all be sent to the Fire Exchange. However, Su Mo tapped on the table as he remembered that he could only send one person. He calmed himself down and began to speak. Very good! Everyone has unique ideas, and Im delighted! I would hate only to choose one of you. However, it is necessary for the three of you to go through an enterprise resource nning simtion to test your skills under our circumstances. The enterprise resource nning simtion results will ount for a certain portion of the final selection. I hope you do your best during the simtion! Things were much more efficient with the assistance of virtual reality. The view in front of the three candidates darkened as Lu Kuan performed a series of operations beside them. Following that, Su Mo set up the simtion details, and the virtual world began to appear before them. The three candidates were separated into three different zones and had the same start as the previous virtual trial world. The view of their trial was perfectly shown on the screen in front of Su Mo and the others. This person is not bad. Hes very cautious. He did not rush to inquire about further information after entering the city. Instead, he stayed in his initial ce and tried to blend in with them. Those suspicious about him will probably lower their guard after three days. He will achieve good results if he begins his ns by then. The world within the enterprise resource nning simtion could be disyed as long as the operator input the instruction. Ai Jiafeng stated his affirmation after observing the actions taken by the executive from the first frame. Professionals were indeed good at their expertise. The behaviors of the executive after entering the city seemed very professional. In terms of experience, apart from the experienced Su Deben, everyone here used this chance as a learning process. Caution is good, but itd be easy to miss opportunities if youre too cautious. On the contrary,Ihave a good feeling about the second person. Look at him, he was active as soon as he entered the city. He handed out flyers, advertised, gained the trust and attracted traffic, used marketing techniques, buy more for free gifts These methods are multi-pronged and coupled with his personality, its no wonder that he was confident that hed get the Fire Exchange to the top three within three months. Lu Kuan expressed his acknowledgment of the second candidate. Different from the cautiousness of the first person, this A-rank talent who was good at marketing began to show off his skills as soon as he entered the city. The countless tactics and means that he used one after another were like him showing off his skills. The artificial intelligence of the simted world had not begun operations but was already defeated by his active strategies. Not bad. This person ispetent and will do anything to achieve his goals. Hes like a double-edged sword. If used well, hell be able to do great things, if not Itll backfire! Su Deben, who initially nodded in agreement, gradually started to shake his head and stated his evaluation after witnessing the candidate framing another person for his own interests. Human nature would show its true form inadvertently. A person would have many concerns and find it challenging to use such extreme means in the real world. However, it meant something if he could use such tactics so naturally inside the simtion. Thats true. Although we shouldnt be old-fashioned and force everyone to take a righteous path wait whats the third candidate doing? Su Deben considered Chen Shen as a mentee, and they would oftenmunicate daily. However, Chen Shen stuttered as he saw the scene that surprised everyone. The third candidate had apletely different strategy, and unlike the cautiousness and aggressiveness of the other two candidates, he had yet to do anything after three days. This is outrageous! Its almost the fourth day of the simtion out of the thirty-day limit, but he has not entered the city! Putting aside the strategy and efficiency of his ns, just his courage alone is admirable! The Freedom City that Su Mo had created in the simtion had several refugee camps around the city gates and they were depicted ording to the details in his memory. It was already the night of the third day. However, the candidate still remained at the refugee camp outside the city. He ate and slept with the ordinary refugees and collected insignificant news. Su Mo, who had been silent, finally showed interest after seeing his approach. At the same time, Su Deben also sat up straight with curiosity in his eyes. The best way to destroy an enemy was to attack the enemys base. However, that was easier said than done. It would likely take double the effort for whatever result they may achieve. Under such limited time, this third person must be confident to take this path, if not Lets watch him. Im looking forward to his performance! The action of the three candidates was shown simultaneously. Su Mo leaned on the sofa and watched the three different situations disyed on the screen. The simtion proceeded to the seventh day. The executive had acquired his capital resources, obtained an agreement to coborate with the top ten exchanges, and allocated a second-ss resource to start the transaction ording to the contract. The salesperson had also made a name for himself as a favorite product in the exchange market and began to reveal his ambitions, using various means to seize the existing share of the market. The game nner, who had been staying outside the city for a week, also collected enough information and set foot into the city to the exchange center. In terms of progress and development, the executive had a great advantage and was closely followed by the salesperson, and the game nner was far behind them. Day 15. The executive had finally started to show his fangs and dissatisfaction with the second-ss resource management authority. He gathered an alliance of four on a dark and windy night and started their first meeting. At the meeting, the five joint forces reached an agreement and started their scheme targeting the tenth-ranked exchange. The exchange market situation had be chaotic because of the sudden disruption. Eleven exchange centers had formed 19 small alliances consisting ofrge and small groups thatpeted against each other. A problem had urred with the marketing candidate. His methods had been too aggressive, and they began to test the limits and crossed the lines of the games rules. He was caught by the security team when he burned down his opponents warehouse to destroy their inventory. He had topensate for the damage, and his reputation was destroyed. His golden era was over. However, with half a month of brainwashing propaganda, he could still try to stabilize his business in the sinking market, acquiring thest chance to turn his situation around. The game nner, on the other hand, was stagnant as always. It was uncertain what he was nning, but half of the time, he did not seem to have any intention to start any ns. The time passed and quickly arrived at Day 21. Three whole weeks had passed by now. The executive sessfully achieved his ns and exchanged interests, and obtained the authority of the pharmaceutical category. The answer the citizens of Freedom City had when a gue hit was to change their temtes. Therefore, the medical category in Freedom City was not of high importance. However, whatever medical equipment they could get from the Freedom City would be able to help the basin, which had zero types of medical equipment during the early stage of a disaster. It was evident that the executive had considered the needs of the basin and made corresponding preparations. The salesperson on the other hand was a mess. The advantage that he had umted in the early stage was gone and everyone had cklisted him for breaking the rules. Despite being able to create unique products, in terms of suppliers and traders, they had beenpleted blocked off by the top ten exchanges and their subordinate exchange centers. The situation could not be saved unless someone with great powers were to suppress them or someone with a huge amount of resources invested in it. The game nner had also started his long-nned strategy. He started to carry out the same strategy that Su Mo had used in Freedom City. Unfortunately, his results were very minor. Day 27. It was thest three days until the end of the simtion. The executive steadily implemented his ns without any problem. During the process, he relied on the exchange of benefits and obtain another second-ss resource and sessfully squeezed the Fire Exchange into the top ten rankings, bing one of the rule-makers. At the same time, he arranged the first wave of benefits to be sent out of Freedom City without anyone finding out and sessfully transported it back to the basin. Meanwhile, the marketing candidate had made a desperate struggle by investing his own funds into new products and hoardingrge amounts of it to try to reverse his situation. However, it was a pitiful result. After night fell, to get revenge for what he had done before, the top ten exchanges copied his ruthless actions and burned down the Fire Exchange warehouse to ashes. The overall picture shows that these two are quite different. The former is more suitable to be a leader while thetter is more suitable to be a subordinate who executes orders andpletes tasks given to him. This may be due to their previous upation and experiences but I think given another chance, they would do much better than right now! The elimination of the first candidate made Lu Kuan sigh deeply. However, he understood that although this was a simtion of reality, it was still a game. There would always be a route to win the game as long as you are given enough chances to try. In reality, no matter how many times you have seeded before, as long as you fail once, all the efforts and preparations would be for nothing. Dont worry. Lets have a look at the performance of the third candidate. In my opinion, this person is most suitable to be a leader! Su Deben reached out to touch his nonexistent beard and focused on the third candidate. The game nner was no longer stagnant with three days left. He started his n immediately. He had spent almost nine out of the ten percent of the funds of Fire Exchange and hoarded some strange items. ording to the market, the prices of unpopr things were extremely consistent and stable. The price remained the same after ten days. However, just three dayster, a rumor suddenly spread out from the refugee camp outside the city. Hurry up and hoard item xxx, the price will increase in a few days! This is insider news that I heard from acquaintances! Dont tell other people, well definitely be able to make money! The news broke out suddenly and quickly spread throughout the city. The Fire Exchanges transaction volume had increased significantly as they utilized the fact that these unpopr items had remained at a stable price, as well as the weakness of the refugees who were desperate to make a fortune. Day 30 of the simtion. The executive had executed his final ns and ended his simtion without any turbulence and finished with satisfaction. He nced at the score of the second candidate beside him on the virtual screen. 41 points. Then he turned toward his score. 88 points. The executive was slightly proud that he had double the score of his opponent who was a slightly higher rank than him. However, due to the serious atmosphere of those watching the simtion, the executive did not dare tough out loud and instead nced at the third candidate with slight contempt. He was stunned in ce as he saw the score of the third candidate. The wealth value of one category is 100 points and by the end, his wealth value was as high as 190 points, he was one step away from the second category. However, on the screen in front of him, the other partys score had yet finished calcting but was already as high as 270 points. Additionally, the points were not rising steadily but instead were jumping a few points every few seconds, which was really shocking. D*mn! Did he ssteal money? They were not able to watch the simtion process and could only see the ending results which finally came to a stop at 410 points. The executive and the marketing talent were both in extreme shock! A sh of gray light appeared beside them and the game nner slowly emerged with a dissatisfied smile on his face. Impressive! That was an impressive show! I give him 98 points! 95 points! 96 points! A series of scoring values sounded from the void, representing the research schrs who watched the simtion game. After everyone else finished, Lu Kuan was the first to appear and give a high score of 97 points. Ai Jianfeng gave a high score of 95 points. Chen Shen gave 96 points and even Su Deben, who had been strict with his grading standards, gave a sincerely good score of 86. The screen flickered slightly and the game nners score was finally revealed 94 points! Good job! What a wonderful show youve brought to us! I see infinite possibilities in each and every one of you! Dont be discouraged, some of you might have failed while some seeded, but to me, youve all passed! The virtual reality was broken, and everyone returned to the garage again. The simtion was a simple selection. Those who were capable would be chosen while those who were not chosen would not be going. The two who knew that they had failed were suddenly overjoyed after seeing the joy on Su Mos face and hearing the news that all three of them had passed. The atmosphere in the garage that was depressed was revived again. At the same time, they also expressed their sincere admiration for the game nner, who seemed ordinary but had ruthless approaches. He Chengji, Xu Jiu, Hao Qiang! Among the three of you, Ill choose Hao Qiang to follow me for the first round, okay? Sure! The other two replied in unison. Very well, everyone may head back first. Ill have Chen Shen send you the specific arrangementster. Attention, what youve heard and seen today must not be spread to another third party! This is a top-secret mission. It better be kept confidential unless I lift the ban! Su Mo motioned Chen Shen to lead the two back and he turned toward Hao Qiang who had stayed behind. He nodded at Su Deben and they both stood up full ofughter. By the end of the 30-day period, the Fire Exchange had umted a shocking wealth, and the top ten exchanges were still unable to find out the mastermind behind it. Hao Qiangs technique was not umon. Although he had never been in business before, nor had he been an executive in a corporation, in most games, there would always be a businessman profession. Merchants resell low-priced items and hype up unpopr items, and they even controlled the games economy to a certain extent. As a master game nner, Hao Qiang was no stranger to these tactics, and he has also learned everything from his long-term confrontation experience. The Fire Exchange in Freedom City had been stuck in an awkward position, unable to improve but it was not declining either. The reason behind it was the malicious support of the security guards and the invisible pressure from the ten chambers ofmerce. The game-changer for the stalemate was not the domineering ways nor the immoral ways, which were easy to cause mistakes with, but instead Only Hao Qiangs extreme meticulous approach would be able to maximize their potential and break thepetition down. His n was the ultimate Game-changer! Chapter 527 - Extreme Fatigue! The Final Preparation Before Winter!

      Chapter 527: Extreme Fatigue! The Final Preparation Before Winter!

      Doomsday Calendar Month 4 Day 8, there were 11 days of preparation before the next disaster on Month 4 Day 20. Get ready. Ill send you there in about two or three days. Its very likely that you might not be able to return during this disaster. Are you mentally prepared? Shelter leader, Ive no problems going there, but my only concern is my brother Hao Qiang nodded and answered. Rest assured. Well raise you to A-level talent. Depending on your performance in Freedom City, we will also equally reward you. Your brothers talent level should be B, right? Well allow him to inherit your talent level benefits so he can enjoy A-level treatment, and double it as your share! During the construction of the basin, unlike the previously shared benefits of the wholemunity, the vigers were now entitled to their own private assets, and the resources within the territory had started to grow gradually. They were also able to implement a few taxes and fees ordingly. Take food as an example. In the past, the people who ate less were dissatisfied because they had to share the meal expenses with the big eaters. The majority of the vigers were satisfied andplimented the newly implemented meal fees charged daily. Of course, as the viges leader, a certain amount of material storage and processing fees were also collected. This is where the talent level evaluation yed a big part. The fees charged would vary depending on ones talent level. For example, a B-level would have to pay 8% of the fee, whereas an A-level would only need to pay 4%. Although the living expenses were not high, it was inevitable that there would be a gap between the two levels after the various fees, and it was difficult to have a visual representation to reflect the differences. However,the difference between the levels would be noticeable after the umtion of misceneous expenses such as amodation fees, farm equipment usage fees,nd management fees, and so on. Meanwhile, the only tax fee currently implemented was a medical tax, which generally meant that when someone got sick, the vige would collectively assist them through it. There was no charge for medical treatments, but there would be a certain fee for medical assistance ording to the subsequent amount and period. However, the territory lord, Su Mo, would contribute the most significant portion of the fee, whereas the sick viger would only have to pay the remainder. It was also considered a welfare benefit for the vigers. The benefits of a higher talent level would be greatly reflected in the medical tax. B-level talents would need to pay 15% of their medical tax while A-level talents paid only 8%, which was a significant difference! Thank you, shelter lord! Im relieved! Hao Qing nodded in satisfaction and expressed his excitement after hearing that his benefits had risen to A-level and that his brother could also enjoy his benefits. Wait, young man! Dont be too happy yet! You have to pass my tests before youre allowed to sneak into Freedom City and implement the series of ns that the shelter lord had exined to you. A real secret agent mission wont be as easy as the simtion, where the other party wont doubt your identity even if you do outrageous things and ept it by default. If you were to go like you are now, I promise you, youll be thrown out of the city before you even have the chance to blend into themunity. Youve still a lot to learn to be qualified as a spy that lurks in an opponents quarters! Su Debens words were full of wisdom as the most experienced fighter in the basin. Hao Qiang nodded obediently and calmly epted his shorings. Those who grew up in the 90s watching spy movies knew it was not easy to be a spy that hid in enemy territory. Su Mo had relied significantly on his abilities, along with the group of mercenaries and Turner by his side in disguise to eliminate any suspicion during the early stages when he snuck into the base of a foreign race. It was as Su Deben had said. Even if Hao Qiang entered with his mark in the highly vignt refugee camp, his sneaky actions would arouse the others suspicion. It would be a slight loss if the spy was sacrificed, but if the news that the basin could crack marks was revealed, it would be over for them. Anything can happen in a short moment, and time waits for no one! Go back and pack your stuff, then report back! By the way, dont tell your brother about your departure. Well take care of it! Su Mo continued to exin some relevant precautions and sent Hao Qiang away.Search our n?wno?el.?rg He nced at the task list that was finally emptied and turned his gaze outside to see afternoon was already approaching. Su Mo let out a long sigh of relief and copsed on the sofa in a rxed manner. Whats up? Are you tired? Lu Kuan approached. A little. Ive been really busy running errands every day. Im not physically tired. Im mentally exhausted! Su Mo gulped the warm tea on the table. The sunlight shined through the shelter door onto him, and he slowly closed his eyes. The days when he couldfortably rx alone in the shelter were gone, and now that they were in a collective group, those days were nevering back. Every day, they had new goals and challenges. Even lying on the sofa and dozing off for a while had be a luxury. The territory had grown tremendously, and its resources had increased. The technology was moving forward without stopping. However, life in the underground shelter remained the same as two months ago. The only entertainment was swiping through the game and system interference. Su Mo had to admit that after finishing all the troublesome tasks, he did feel a little exhausted. Exhausted? Its about time you burn out after working for such an extended period. The territory is everyones, but your life is your own. You should take a break. Besides, the two-month-long winter ising soon. Although our current preparations are not highly abundantpared to other territories, theyre already sufficient. Ill have someone set up the sr panels tomorrow and bury the wires to have basic electric through the night. When the timees, with electricity, we can get more work done without the need to heavily rely on human resources. Lu Kuan, who had regained his human form, sat beside Su Mo andforted him. He basked in the warm sunlight, and the warmth reminded him of things in his memories. In the past, he was a robot without any sense of touch and did not need human enjoyment. After waking up from his forced sleep, the first thing that he thought of was work. When he got tired from work, he could press a button and fall deep asleep. Naturally, he had no interest in thinking about entertainment. However, after gaining his human form, he suddenly realized that Su Mo, as the territory lord had the same schedule as his robot form from the beginning to the end. He never rested and never stopped! The way he worked was simply inhuman, and he had crazy self-control! Lu Kuan pondered on his thoughts as Ai Jianfeng suddenly approached. Although arent enough materials stored in the vige for us to build a modern smelting factory with a fully automatic assembly line, making a st furnace wont be a problem anymore. If our progress is fast enough, I can get the people to set up the furnace and produce our first steel material in the basin! Well be able to make reinforced concrete and can finally start building solid infrastructure as soon as the long winter is over! More gratifying good news. Although smelting was not Ai Jianfengs expertise, as the most qualified mechanical major, it was within his capabilities. The time wille soon. Its just a few more days till winteres. Ill take a very good rest. However, were still short of threest moves. We have to do it no matter what in the next ten days! Su Deben understood the twos good intentions and came in to also persuade Su Mo. However, thetter waved his hands, and his chaotic thoughts were clear again. Before winter came, there were three final things that the shelter lord had to do. First was the development task. They had to develop a n for their future development and send Hao Qing over to Freedom City. It was best to stabilize their growth to ensure that the Fire Exchange could secure a stable position after spring came so that they could deliver resources to the basin without pressure. The second was the investigation mission. It was necessary to visit the ancient Ent neighbors whom they had never met before the disaster approached. It didnt matter what they gained, but they at least needed to know the other partys bottom line so that they would not be too unpredictable. So, even if winter came, they could use this information to roughly specte on the possible actions of the other party during the winter. The third was a strategic mission. The rtionship with the neighboring dwarves was already irreconcble, and war would inevitably break out between them. Their ns would needrge amounts of coal resources. They needed to attack ck Stone Base Camp toplete the first two tasks if they had enough time. They would not only be able to seize a batch of resources but also find out more of the dwarves secrets as long as they sessfully conquered the base camp. The three tasks were all time-sensitive tasks and made it impossible for Su Mo to rest now. The three remained silent for a while and finally nodded in response to Su Mo. They understood the strategic significance of the tasks. In that case, the progress on our side cant be dyed. Ill go to the virtual reality and construct a training scene. Ille with you. We need to develop the battery technology to significantly increase our energy so that we wont have to limit ourselves indoors anymore. Then Ill gather people to start pouring the mold now and strive toplete our preparations by tomorrow! Su Mo could not stay idle and knew that it was not the time to enjoy himself. The three self-delegated their tasks and started to get busy. The garage, which had been filled with noise, returned to a deserted state once again. Su Mo had already gotten used to the feeling and did not feel lonely. Hey down till five oclock in the evening. He took a quick nap, and after the sky was dark, he stood up and walked toward Fruit Tree Mountain. The early stages of the territory were filled with enormous changes almost every day. Su Mo walked through the vige and passed the center of the underground shelter. The team responsible for the road construction had already begun their work. The efficiency was outstanding. With their current progress speed, they would be able to roughly upgrade at least five kilometers of the area starting from the basins center with moisture resistance. Additionally, it wouldy a solid foundation for future conditions. On the right side of the vige, the untouchednd yesterday had already beenpletely dug out. They were relying on the water resources that they had umted and the freshwater from the freshwaterke. The entire crop field had been thoroughly irrigated, forming a clear boundary with the surrounding area. It would only take another day or two for the early winter wheat to be nted and be the first crops to be cultivated in the basin. Meanwhile, mining workers could be seen on top of Iron Stone Mountain. It was not difficult to mine the ore that was lower than level five hardness with the tools they had acquired before. However, there was an inconvenience because of the insufficient storage space on their transportation, slightly dying their process. The construction of the monument that Su Mo had ordered yesterday was already in preparation. There was a pile of stones that were prepared in the back of the vige. The average height of the famous stone statues on Easter Ind was about seven meters and weighed about 35 to 50 tons. Those statues were enormous! To sculpt a gigantic 20-meter tall stone statue with purely natural stone would require about 100 tons of stones. That would be impossible without modern technology. Therefore, Su Mopletely dismissed the idea of using only natural stone statues after giving it a thought. Instead, he decided to use abination of clod, stones, and a steel structured frame! The n was to build a steel structure of about 20 meters high and fill the interior of the structure with clod and support the weight of the stones. This would significantly decrease the inconvenience of having to find and move stones. The construction period would also be significantly shortened andpleted within ten days.It would take a primitivemunity a few decades to construct a monument! Su Mo looked around the vige and the projects one after another. The vast field was filled with thousands of people, and it looked like ants walking back and forth. The view was magnificent. Unfortunately, it was not disaster time, and they could not live broadcast. Su Mo enjoyed the current scene alone as he stood on top of Fruit Tree Mountain. There are still too few people. Compared to the tens of thousands of people in Freedom City, the progress of more than 1,000 people in the basin is much slower. It would be great if we could find a way to gather more people! Simr to a simtion game, the number of people also greatly affected the progress bar to unlock new points. It would be impossible to develop the infrastructures they were working on if they only had 100 people. The infrastructure development would definitely be iparable if we had 10,000, 50,000, or even 100,000 people! Before the poption reached a standard amount, vigers were equal to a scarce resource that would have to be strategically conquered and umted! We can only rely on the information channels from Freedom City. However, in order to gather arge number of people, the resources in the basin would need to be able to keep up with it. We will have to guarantee an adequate meal for everyone at least. Without enough to eat, its impossible to talk about construction and development! Su Mo silently thought about the ns for the basin and started to patrol Fruit Tree Mointans peak. To achieve the best results, they must ensure that their first rice leaf seeds were harvested. Therefore, sunshine, nutrition, or other factors must be considered. Fortunately, the ground on Fruit Tree Mountain was extremely fertile after thest upgrade. Su Mo easily located the space with the best sunlight, took out a rice leaf seed, and nted it. Next, he took out a small bottle of precious level 2 psychic energy water and poured it directly onto the seeds. Grow up quickly! The whole hope of the vige depends on you! Light blue spots oozed out of where the water was poured and looked like little fairies floating in the air. Su Mo nced at the seed with anticipation and surrounded the seeds location with a fence, then strode down the mountain. He had done everything as perfectly as possible for the day. Next, it was a waiting process for winter to end and spring toe. That was when the basin would be like the seed buried deep in the ground and sprout out new life! Chapter 528 - The Rammed Earth Boiler Room, The Surprising Use of Hot

      Chapter 528: The Rammed Earth Boiler Room, The Surprising Use of Hot Stones!

      Month 4 Day 9, the weather in the basin is good, the temperature is between -4 degrees to 16 degrees, the clothing rmendation is a hoodie. Todays weather has finally begun to show signs of significant decrease. Fortunately, theres still enough sunshine, so we wont have to worry about freezing weather during the day. Feedback received in the morning shows that the prefabricated houses are chilly at night. We need to construct the boiler room and heating pipes as soon as possible to ensure a warm environment at night and prevent an outbreak of colds! Because of continuous physicalbor, the food supplies have been consumed faster than usual and it has greatly surpassed our previous predictions. It is estimated that food supplies will bepletely consumed 19 days in advance. However, the benefit from it is that the physical fitness of all vigers has improved significantly.The women who could not pick up chickens can now shoulder heavierbor! The Ents are as calm as always, and they dont seem to be in a hurry. I wont have to rush to cause a chaotic scene in their territory. Ill consider visiting after Ive finished dealing with the matters in Freedom City. The growth trend of rice leaf seeds is stable, and the sunshine conditions are sufficient. Watering amount today... 220ml! Todays survival points967 points acquired. The survival points bnce is 2110, and territory points acquired is 2.14, total territory points is 4.9! The survival points have a long way to go. Ill save up the territory points and try to umte ten points to upgrade the heatstone mine resource. Oh? The Winds Whisper brought a message from Lu Yongyi today? Wow, they actually found arge ind to settle down on. Its been sofortable these few days, but time is passing by so fast~ Month 4, Day 10, the weather in the basin is cloudy. The temperature is between -6 degrees to 15 degrees, the clothing rmendation is a sweater jacket! The temperature continues to maintain a steady downward trend as expected. ording to the magnitude, it will likely drop to -10 degrees for the first time in seven days. After pushing the construction progress of the boiler room yesterday, the general structure had already beenpleted by night. If the pipes can beid out today, then we can start testing the heating. The winter wheat can also be nted by today. The first batch of crops in the basin is expected to be harvested in 60 days if no problems ur. Thus, the basin will make a big step toward self-sufficiency. The monument has already begun to be built. As soon as Ai Janfengs st furnace is ready to produce the first batch of steel, they can quickly form the monuments structure. Speaking of this, Hao Qiangs training speed is rapid. There are all kinds of tough simted levels in virtual reality. Despite beingcking in terms of theoretical knowledge in terms of practical experience, hes doing well. Hesparable to a secret agent who probably trained for a year or two. Theres a high probability that I can make a trip to Freedom City tomorrow! The growth trend of rice leaf seeds is stable Watering today 300ml. Survival points acquired.. 670 points. The survival points bnce 2780, territory point acquired is 2.4, and the territory points bnce is 7.3! This is bad. The survival points acquired have dropped significantly. It will likely drop to one or two hundred points if I dont go out to aplish some things. Ill have to do something big this time! In the Winds Whisper today... The dwarves deployed in ck Stone Base Camp have finally withdrawn their troops. Do they really think they can deceive me by swapping around their armed forces? Howeverit seems the conflict between the Light Empire and the Demon n is tense. Its unclear what their intentions are since it would have been easy for the Demon n to finish the war quickly, but they have dragged it until this current situation. This is troublesome, really troublesome. Wouldnt it be great for everyone to peacefully develop right now? Itll be troublesome if the fighting affects the future business of the Fire Exchange. Su Mo turned off the daily system announcement after writing thest sentence in his diary as he stood on Fruit Tree Mountain. Su Mo firmly gripped his notebook and pen in his arms. The warm sunlight mixed with the cool breeze blew on his face. The hot summer was only a month ago, but the dryness before the onset of winter could already be felt. The leaves of the fruit trees on Fruit Tree Mountain had fallen, and the trees had gone bald after the temperature change and the wind. The previously deste field was now covered with neat grass and was no longer abstract. The artificial roads resembled a clean shave after a razor had run through the grass, leaving eye-catching streaks through it. Aside from the external conditions, Hope Vige, which was trapped within the basin, seemed like a deste ind in the vast sea. It was both happy and depressing at the same time. The smoke that rose from the center of the isted vige had a different feeling to it. Shelter leader, so this is where youve been! Everyone has been looking for you! Chen Shens familiar voice suddenly came from behind Su Mo, who was admiring the scene of the ants working in the vige. He turned around and smiled. Does this mean that the boiler room and the pipes have beenpleted? Yup! Yesterday, I worked overtime to construct the pipe systems general structure, and today we ced the materials in it. Were waiting for our shelter leader to give us the approval for our first test run! Then what are we waiting for? Lets go! Su Mo was refreshed. His exhausted mind from the past two days had be active again after hearing that the boiler room had beenpleted and they could start the tests for water and air leakages today! The announcements for the past two days had notpletely relieved the mental exhaustion. However, Su Mo was able to brainstorm and prepare for the following missions after stopping for a while. The boiler was one of their current top priorities. Their biggest threat during the winter would be gone as long as their previous design for the heating system was able to operate smoothly. Even in the terrifying cold weather of -40 degrees, Su Mo was confident that the damage to the basin would be significantly lower than the other New World territories with their powerful heating system! It was even possible. . . That they would get through it without any damage! The two quickly returned to the back of the vige, which was where the old kitchen was, after descending the mountain. The structure of a boiler was notplicated to an expert in energy conversion equipment. The technical barrier was mainly the raw materials needed for the construction. The principle of the boiler was also easy to understand. The water was heated in the furnace, then the water vapor generated drove the water to flow through theid pipes, and the cycle was repeated, constantly releasing heat through the process. As a thermal power giant, Huaxias boilers could be seen in almost every big city and even small viges that consisted of 100 people. Su Mo was uncontrobly excited as he saw the familiar shape and the ipletely dried mud hut from a distance. Goodness! I missed this thing every winter while I was in the south the past few years! I cant believe that we made it ourselves during an apocalypse! This is so precious! About 30 workers responsible for the project were busy carrying out various tests in front of the boiler room. Everything was straightforward except for the familiar red cloth that hung on the door, which was the only decent thing that represented a ribbon-cutting ceremony! Shelter lord! The boiler construction was very sessful! I guarantee you that there will absolutely be no problems this time! As long as the pressure test runs smoothly, the boiler is not overly technical at all! Itll be able to run for more than ten years if maintained well! Ai Jianfeng patted his chest full of pride with a face covered in dust. It was evident that he was passionate since it was his first real project! These past two days, Ai Jianfeng had been so busy with the construction work that he was continuously at work when he was not asleep or resting. He had done everything himself, including basic shoveling and material selection, to ensure that everything ran smoothly. It was no exaggeration to say that, excluding the human resources needed for the construction, Ai Jianfeng alone hadpleted more than 70% of the work, which was impressive. This was precisely the reason he dared to promise sess. Oh, Jianfeng? Youre very confident! Dont worry! Im a professional in the field of machinery! Ai Jianfeng took the scissors from the person beside him and handed them to Su Mo with a face of excitement to start the test run. Su Mo did not stall any longer after seeing Ai Jianfengs enthusiasm. Su Mo stepped forward and pulled the cloth above the sign amid the crowds apuse of more than 30 people. The words Boiler Room were revealed, and he waved the scissors and instantly cut the ribbon in two. Whoa! After the end of the simple ceremony, the 30 people entered the boiler room in an orderly manner and began to prepare for the test run as if they had been practicing well. Ai Jianfeng went toward the part of the instrument ced in the center and began to adjust the pressure in the boiler to identify any possible problems. Momentster, as the pointer on the meter stabilized and the pressure indicator lighted up green, the sound of water could be heard as Ai Jianfeng pressed on it lightly. It was the same as when they did a heat test previously in the north. The step was done by pressurizing the interior to force the water to rise through the pipes. During the process, if there was a water leakage or no seam, the pressure indicator would fluctuate. This was the first step to finding a problem. The cycle progress was at 30%. The pressure index was stable, and the water flow speed was stable. Pass! 30%... raise the lever...! As soon as Ai Jiangfengs words fell, a person waiting beside him rushed out and shouted with a loud voice at the people on the other side of the vige. With a bang, the separator stuck at the 30% was raised by the person waiting above the pipe, and the water rushed down the pipes. The cycle progress is 70%, and the pressure index is fluctuating. Detect whether there is a water leakage problem in the middle section and report immediately! Almost half of the pressure was released, and the barometers of the pressure gauges immediately began to show a certain fluctuation range. Ai Jianfeng shouted nervously to the outside of the boiling room. He thought for a moment and rushed outside. Huh? The index is really weird. It doesnt feel like a water leak or air leak, but something is pumping air pressure and disappearing. Without Ai Jianfeng, everyone instinctively turned their attention to Su Mo. Su Mo did not panic and trusted his experience from ying in a boiler room when he was a child. He stepped forward and began to problem-solve. The speed of the water flow is stable, so theres no problem, and to affect the air pressure, it can only be... The temperature indoors is dropping significantly, causing the air pressure to fluctuate? Su Mo immediately opened the system panel after a quick analysis of the problem and decided to run a problem identification. Different from the faint green light before, for this big guy in the territory, the light from the systems identification was always much deeper, and it had some yellow spots. As the light gushed, the attribute panel of the boiler room slowly lit up. [y Boiler Room with Rough Craftsmanship (Normal: Minor ws)] [Description: The boiler room was manufactured with rammed earth techniques that can maintain heating demands under the pipeline length of less than 500 meters. In terms of pressure, the natural uncertainty caused by the rammed earth technique is so-so. If the heating pressure exceeds a certain level, there may be the risk of an explosion. However, considering theplete prevention and control measures inside and the standard monitoring code table, the probability of such risks is reduced to a certain extent. The current quality has declined due to the existence of a hot stone at 63.26 meters in the pipeline, which generates heat absorption and release. If this heatstone is removed, the overall quality of the boiler room will return to normal. Recing all the pipes with heatstone material can greatly improve the quality of the boiler room and produce a special effect.] [Boiler separation: Domestic boiler] [Type of fuel: Diesel, kerosene, heavy soil, coal, wood hearthstone (reusable), natural gas, liquefied gas, biogas] [Boiler pressure: Atmospheric pressure (A standard atmospheric pressure)] [Special ability: Locked (Upgrade the quality to Good to unlock)] [Heating intensity: Current pipeline length: 341 meters; Temperature: 14.1 degrees (Full Capacity: 36 degrees; Economical: 24 degrees; Heat preservation: 20 degrees)] [Comment: There is a chance to obtain an alchemy furnace if you keep upgrading it.] It was rare for the system to grade an item lower than normal. Of course, this did not mean that there were any craftsmanship defects when it was built, but someone must have sneaked a heatstone into the pipeline. A heatstone would continue to absorb the heat of the water in an unsaturated condition, which reduced the air pressure inside the pipe. This led to the fluctuation in the pressure. Sure enough, its this little thing. I searched really long to find one. I didnt expect someone to throw this thing into the pipeline. If I hadnt tested the properties of a hearthstone and didnt have the aid of the system, it was highly likely that I would have to dismantle the pipeline again and check it thoroughly. Su Mo knew that Ai Jianfeng had a confused expression and could not find the reason. The heatstone had beenpletely integrated into the pipelines. Even if you knew the location and wanted to remove it, there would be no other way but to rece the whole pipe. However, Su Mo nced at the survival points in the lower right corner of his system interface, which had broken the 3000 mark. Su Mos heart ached slightly as he opened the auxiliary panel. [Upgrade Method 1: Iron boiler: The rammed earth structure of the boiler will be upgraded to steel, and the pressure resistance of the boiler will be slightly enhanced to allow steam to be transported a long distance through the pipelines. The steel boiler will cause a slight decrease in rigidity. The risk of damage will increase in extreme weather due to the thermal expansion and contraction. Upgrade cost: 2990 survival points. Can be upgraded with corresponding material (iron block) for risk reduction. The maximum reduction rate is 2650.] [Upgrade Method 2: High-efficiency boiler: The rammed earth structure of the boiler will be upgraded to a higher-grade heat-resistant y. The heat storage capacity will increase significantly, pressure resistance will increase moderately, and slightly improves the damage resistance of the boiler. Additionally, upgrades the material of the iron pipes and adds a high-strength thermal instion coating to them to prevent the loss of heat during the cirction of steam and water. Upgrade cost: 4580 survival points. (Can be upgraded with corresponding material (heat-resistant y; iron block; copper block; high-quality water source)for risk reduction. The maximum reduction rate is 3190)] [Upgrade Method 3: The effect of the upgrade is unknown, the risk of the upgrade is unknown, and the strength of the upgrade is unknown. Upgrade cost: 62350 (Can be upgraded with corresponding material (heatstone) for risk reduction. The maximum reduction rate is 60000.)] Chapter 529 - Look, Those Hearts are on Fire!

      Chapter 529: Look, Those Hearts are on Fire! Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Hiss.... Goodness, the iron boiler and high-efficiency boiler are still understandable, but the alchemy furnace Its outrageous. Su Mo was tempted when he saw the upgrade routes for the boiler room. After all, iron seemed much safer in terms of thermal conductivity and maintenancepared to rammed earth. This was especially true for theter high-efficiency boilers, which could significantly improve the original properties to ensure that the boilers had higher heat conversion efficiency and post-maintenance. However, Su Mo changed his mind merely five seconds after seeing the words alchemy furnace. An alchemy furnace was an indispensable and essential part of the long history of Huaxia! In the biography of every emperor, there was the shadow of its existence. Even in fairy tales and myths of cultivating immortals, the existence of an alchemy furnace was always included! It was included in everyones lives, including the emperor, down to the medical alchemy furnace of ordinary doctors. There was a myth that the Great Sage Monkey King was trapped in it for 49 days, and that his piercing red eyes came from it. Countless miracle elixirs were also created through it. To put it simply, the words alchemy furnace hadpletely exceeded his literal meaning. Seeing it, a descendant of the Huaxia would instinctively think of extraordinary powers and possible magical uses from it. However, for Su Mo, the reason he was so interested was not only because of the name but also The 60,000 survival points that were required to upgrade! More than 60,000 survival points. We would not just be able to upgrade the boiler room, but wed push our technological advancement at least 30 to 50 years forward. That many points could even increase the ability of a particr tool to an immeasurable level! Even the chance to crack the mark perfectly can be exchanged three times! Now theres the chance to use heatstones to offset such a terrifyingly high amount, so we cannot miss this chance. Even if the upgraded alchemy furnace loses the heating effect of the previous boiler and cant be used for the time being, we cant let this chance go. Building a new boiler andying pipes took only five days. Therefore, after thinking about the possible benefits and the risks to be taken, Su Mo immediately decided on a goal. They needed to upgrade the alchemy furnace! Moreover, the heatstone used to upgrade the alchemy furnace could not be the current ordinary heatstone but an upgraded heatstone ore. I now have 7.3 survival points, and I can guarantee a minimum ie of 2.4 points every day. I can save enough to upgrade the heatstone mine the following day, but considering that there are only nine days left before winter, I cant wait for two days since thats when the temperature will drop. I need to find a way to ask them to make some detector first and study the methods forrge-scale mining, and Ill upgrade it as soon as Ie back! This will not only save a lot of time, but itll also save me some survival points to deal with the dangers that may be encountered in Freedom City! ording to the changes before thest blizzard, in seven days, it was very likely that an early blizzard would announce the arrival of the disaster. If he were to travel to Freedom City, although he wouldnt necessarily encounter trouble along the way It would still be best to reduce any potential trouble. Su Mo quickly nned the schedule for the next few days. He would take Hao Qiang to Freedom City by tonight or tomorrow. No one would pay too much attention to them now because of the heavy snowing soon. And when the heavy snow came, it could also be a natural barrier to shield them, providing convenience for Su Mo to acquire marks and bring them back to the basin. During the process, it was possible to even upgrade the marks with the permission of the security guards, using the excuse that it was dangerous to travel during snowy days, and buy temtes that could only be used during winter to stock up on them. It was totally worth it! Su Mo recollected himself after he saw that the fluctuation of the meter had decreased and walked out of the boiling room. The current pipeline was notpletely sealed up as they would need to go through several tests that required them to recheck the pipes. Su Mo could see the confused Ai Jianfeng and Chen Shen walking around with puzzled expressions from a distance. He held back hisughter and started to estimate the location of the heatstone. The pipelines were marked every five meters. Its weird, its really weird, no matter how much I examine the pipeline, theres nothing wrong with it. Could it be that the barometer is broken? Thats impossible! Im sure this thing is new, someone in our vige received it from a lucky draw, and I exchanged it for four packs of instant noodles! Chen Shens face darkened immediately. On top of that, I hadnt even unwrapped it when I passed it to you. It doesnt make sense to be faulty, right? It was Ai Jianfengs turn to be confused. If its not the barometer, we havent even started the boiler, the water is also from the freshwaterke, and the pipes are fine... No, its a problem in the pipelines! Su Mo found the heatstone at the 63.26-meter mark of the pipeline, which the system had shown, and gently moved it with a water ner a few times. Su Mo raised his head and interrupted their conversation when he found an obviously shallower area than the rest. A problem in the pipelines? Yeah,e here. The problem is right here. Chen Shen, bring a torch and let Jiangfeng analyze the nature of this stone! Ai Jianfeng noticed the abnormality with the stone as soon as Su Mo had pointed at it. The moment he touched it with his hand, he could feel the temperature of the heatstone was higher than their steel pipes. It had evidently absorbed and stored a lot of heat. After a long while, Chen Shen brought back a grease torch and lit it. After bringing the torch close to the heatstone, in just five minutes the heatstone, which had be a pale color, quickly turned white. The barometer inside the boiler room showed that the air pressure gradually became more stable and bnced. Jianfeng, do you know whats causing this phenomena? Its hard to say. It doesnt look like something that has to do with radiation. It absorbs and releases heat at a very stable speed, and theres no significant change! This does remind me of an idea we had in the researchb before. A superconductor? Su Mo questioned. Yes, but not entirely. Superconductors can store and transport electrons almost perfectly, but they cant achieve perfect conversion and release of energy! Ai Jianfeng replied. Should we... call Lu Kuan over? Hes a research expert in this field, and he has dabbled in this field before, so he mightbe able to exin it more clearly! Okay, Ill go get him. You guys wait for me here! Chen Shen got up. It was rted to the heating system in the basin. As the vige chief, Chen Shen had been apanying the process every day for a while recently, except during the rest time. Ai Jianfeng watched him leave and then turned toward the few disciples who had just been epted and stood with puzzled expressions beside him. He began to stand up and give a lecture. As for the superconductor mentioned by the shelter leader just now, and why I questioned the possibility, you may be a little confused, but this matter isnt difficult to understand. We can build thergest thermal power nt anywhere on Earth, as long as it doesnt affect the surrounding residents. Even if you build it in the citys center, it doesnt get in the way at all. But on the other hand, the new energy we advocate and the power nts that use renewable energy must be carefully selected. For strong winds, we have to go to a vast in, and for uninterrupted sr energy, we have to go to the desert. So, topletely abandon thermal power nts and embrace green energy,Search our n?wn0?el.?rg we need to consider how to transmit electricity from remote ces to cities across hundreds of kilometers. Ordinary cables can transport hundreds of kilometers with high losses, while superconducting cables can transport electricity for thousands of kilometers with only a small percentage of losses! This is also the strategic significance of superconductors! Unlike Lu Kuan, who could study alone in his major, as a mechanical major, if you had no helpers to assist you, you would have to work yourself to the bone for extended periods. Therefore, on the first day of the official formation of the mechanical department, Ai Jianfeng passed out several questionnaires around the basin and selected several students to join his team. There were bold and careful older men in their forties who were good at handicraft. There were also young people in their early twenties who graduated from technical school with only a little knowledge of physics and machinery. There were eight people in total, and only two of them had graduated college. These two people were also B+ level talents with higher ratings, and the other six were ordinary B-level and BClevel talents. Teacher, the development of room-temperature superconductors was progressing very slowly on our Earth. It was still basically a conceptual thing until the transmigration, let alone ready for mass production! Yes, not only is it still a conceptual idea on your Earth, but it is also not yet understood on our Earth. Ai Jianfeng did not speak. The voice came from Lu Kuan, who hurried over not far away. Wearing slightly wrinkled work clothes, Lu Kuan looked hurried and sloppy, but there was dazzling light in his eyes. Eye enhancement was the ability attached to his temte. It had the effect of zooming in and out of the objects in front of the user and ensured that they would never be short-sighted. Additionally, it could also be used at night as well as during the day, and it could collect information for analysis! Through the analysis of Ai Jianfengs lipnguage, Lu Kuan had already understood what was said, then he formed his speech and began to speak without stopping when he was close. At low temperatures, the resistance of metals disappearspletely, and current can flow between them without loss. This phenomenon is called superconductivity, which is a macroscopic quantum effect. The BCS theory based on the near-free electron model can exin the principle of low-temperature superconductors, but only high-temperature superconductors, that is, room-temperature superconductivity you just mentioned, cannot exin it. This is uncharted territory. Someone on our put forward this theory about two hundred years ago and researched a series of alternative realizations. But unfortunately, room-temperature superconductivity remained in the theoretical stage until we crossed over. We dont know the essence of superconductivity at all, and we cant find the corresponding research objects, so we dont know in which direction to research is the right direction. And those low-temperature superconductors can work because they only need liquid nitrogen, so you know that capital wont invest money in a ck hole project. With this effort, they would rather arrange liquid nitrogen for all ces that needed superconductivity. It will be much more reliable than investing in a project with no direction! Kneeling down, using the light of the torch, he stroked the heatstone to observe the changes in it. Lu Kuans whole body was filled with the radiance of belief in science. Like the archbishop of the church, people who believed in science would also have a unique aura when they concentrated without any disturbance. As if there was a particr hidden maic field, their movements would naturally attract the attention of others. Even Su Mos eyes fluttered up and down, following Lu Kuans hand. The greatest characteristic of superconductivity is that it does not dissipate energy. Unfortunately, the heatstone is not a natural superconducting material, nor can many electrons be stored in it! At the same time, its texture is rtively soft, and its pressure resistance is not good. Its not suitable for working in extreme environments. We can also exclude the idea of using it outdoors. The only research direction is how exactly this thing stores energy and how to release it. We dont see the controller inside it. How does it judge that the heat absorption is enough, and how the existing heat is stored without damage before it haspleted the absorption of heat! Summarizing a theory, looking at the face of the person beside him listening to the scriptures, and then looking at Ai Jianfengs helpless expression on his forehead, Lu Kuan suddenly realized something and then added two sentences: In short, this thing is helpful for our research on superconductivity, but how much it can help depends on the subsequent research. Shelter Leader, I dont rmend prioritizing this thing in our research goals, but when encountering hot weather, its pretty good to use it to dissipate heat for the vigers! Seeing Lu Kuan winking quietly, his expression still a little serious, Su Mo understood what Lu Kuan wanted to express in seconds. The importance of this thing was not as simple as what Lu Kuan said, but because there were so many people, it was necessary to avoid suspicion. Okay, since everyone doesnt need to be around now, go ahead and do what you need to do. We will still have a test run at night as nned! Continue with the previous testings. We have to go through it at least three times before we eat, and make sure that the heating system is able to run before everyone rests tonight! He stood up and sent Lu Kuan away, and the rest of the people watching began to disperse. Some continued to bury the pipes, some released water, and multiple testings were carried out. This time, after ignoring the slight changes on the barometer, the whole process went a lot smoother. Before eating, the water flowed back and forth 15 times along the more than 300-meter pipeline, but no other problems were found. Around mealtime, coal was also put into the boiler for heating. When everyone came back,pared to the cold air outside, the boiler room was as warm as summer! Its very sessful. As long as the pipe is buried and the temperaturees up, we can try the heating system for the first time. After studying all the parameters and writing them down in a notebook for analysis, Ai Jianfeng raised his head and reported the first milestone good news in the basin for many days. However, when he saw the numbers calcted below, his face became bitter again. Shelter Leader, its not very good. It may be because the quality of the ore dug from Iron Rock Mountain is very good, and the thermal conductivity of the entire pipeline is much higher than we expected, but in this way, although the upper-temperature limit is higher, the consumption has also increased synchronously. If we turn on the fire at full power, the full load will probably push the temperature to 36 degrees, but this consumes 300 kilograms of coal in one hour. If we continue to run at full load for six hours, then... Well run out! If the temperature is maintained at about 20 degrees in the low gear, it will consume 130 kilograms in one hour, and our coal will only be opened for fifteen hours! Compared with the hot temperature, behind the numbers was the time that was counting down. The long winter wouldst for more than a month. Even with diesel, gasoline, and wood, it would be difficult for the basin to survive the cold, and it was very likely that they would run out of food in theter stages. However, unlike Ai Jianfengs anxiety, Su Mo, who had already made up his mind to acquire ck Stone Base Camp, was not anxious. ncing at all the workers around the boiler, looking here, trying that, with excitement written on their faces. Su Mo watched them scream happily because the temperature had risen by one degree. He graduallyughed alongughed in relief. Jianfeng, calm down. Its not the boilers fault that it needs a lot of resources. Its our fault! Its because were too poor to afford this big guy! However,pared to the resources Look! These, these burning hearts are our most precious harvest! Do you think our resources wont be enough with them? Chapter 530 - Warmth, Departure, The Journey Forward!

      Chapter 530: Warmth, Departure, The Journey Forward!

      Its really cold tonight, I feel like the temperature is about to return to the previous blizzard! I doubt so. I remember it was around -20 degrees during thest blizzard? However, at that time we stayed indoors every day. The body temperature seemed simr to right now. Hehehe! Im going to get some hot waterter to wash my face and soak my feet! Its going to be good! D*mn it, Xu Jingming! Youre really a strange one, arent you! I was wondering what you were doing secretly these nights. Turns out youve been out getting warm water! Hmph! I already told you before! You didnt go thest time and now youre just jealous, right? F*ck it! This wont do! I have to go to exchange for some water tickets tonight and get some hot water. I cant even feel my feet because its so cold! The group of seven hurriedly marched across the vast field toward the vige with the help of the moonlight. The workload in the basin had been adjusted because of the drop in the weather conditions. The earliest batch had been shifted from nine-thirty to eight oclock which was a full one-and-a-half hour reduction. Thest batch was shifted from ten oclock to nine oclock, an hour earlier! The adjustments did not seem big but as long as the days work was done, you could get off work early and return to the vige to do whatever you wanted at eight oclock. Given the chance, when the eight oclock bell rang in the center of Hope Vige, more than 90% of the people happily packed their farming tools and started returning with their torches. Dont you think life has been getting more and more exciting? I heard that our very own first batch of cotton shoes will be released for sale in two days. Its going to be a major event! Xu Jingming, who was called strange nced at the fire in the basin from a distance and slowed down his steps, welling up with emotins. Cotton shoes? Those things are too expensive! I havent even gotten anything good these days so I wont be able to afford them! However, I did hear that the heating system is about to run? The construction of the boiler was a scene that everyone witnessed together after Ai Jianfeng joined the vige and established a mechanical team. They watched as the pipes wereid from scratch and the boiler room built from the ground. Since three ago, when everyones sleep started to be disrupted by the cold, they would start to fantasize about how wonderful it would be when the heating system finally started. It wasmon for people to unconsciously think that they rather freeze to death than stay in such hot weather. The same went for when it was cold, and it was even worse. Not to mention that it was not just cold, but the the air humidity also increased and the cold weather was the type to freeze you to the core like in the south! It would be impossible to survive even if you had thick skin! Really? Ive heard people say that a two-ton furnace required half a ton of coal daily. We acquired two tons of coal not too long ago. How long will that evenst? Thats true. The boiler was obviously built for the -40 degree weather in the future. Well be in trouble if we use it right now! We should stop thinking too much. Maybe if we conquered the dwarf camp then we could dream about it. As for now, the hot water is also quitefortable! Were lucky to be in the basin. Nothing can topple us over! The temperature here is definitely warmer than on the fields. Thats good enough! In the dark, the warmth of the vige could be felt as they approached closer. Everyone had dismissed the thought of the heating system, and naturallyforted themselves with the thought of being able to return home and the soothing feeling of the hot water. As usual, a booth had been set up in the room directly facing the main entrance of the vige, with the words Resource Department written on it. The vigers that returned from their work posts quickly started running after seeing the long queue already lined up, scared to fall behind others. After about ten minutes of queuing, Xu Jingmins group of seven arrived at the front of the line. Manager Su, this is our task list andpletion details for today. Here are our farm tools, please inspect them! The two who sat at the table were Shen Ke and Su Yuan. Currently, the construction tasks in the basin had yet to be delegated due to the low productivity and were handed to the overall management of the vige. Every morning, after the vigers formed their teams, they would report to the resource department to receive their tasks corresponding to the number of people and the corresponding difficulty. They also received the farming tools required to go out to work. Depending on the difficulty, the rewards for the missions varied. For example, the group of seven were tasked with pioneering tasks, and were responsible for repairing a piece of the wastnd that spread out to about three acres to meet basic cultivation needs. The reward for the task was 30bor points to be shared among themselves, which could be used to exchange for resources and pay for meal fees. The patrol mission that Xu Jingming took up the night before rewarded him with a hot water ticket per hour, and each could be exchanged for one liter of hot water. Whenever their working hours were finished and they hadpleted the tasks they had received in the morning, everyone would return to the resource department to turn in their task reports and farm tools. The reward would be automatically reflected in the vigers ount and became their fixed assets after the resource department checked through their work. The whole process was simr to a task in an RPG game, and brought great convenience to the vigers. Therefore, as the director and assistant director of the resource department, the twos prestige had risen with the reform during this period. Have the three acres ofnd been cleaned up? After reading the report submitted by Xu Jingming, Su Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly. Yep! Were done! Both quality and quantity assured! We didnt just clear the stones, we even trimmed the grass. You dont have to worry about the task that our teampleted! Xu Jingming was very confident about their performance and patted his chest proudly. Good job! This is the reward issued to your team. However, the rules are still the same. If we are to find out that youve lied, not only will the reward be deducted by double the amount, your whole teams reward for the next seven days will be deducted by 30%. That wont be a problem, right? Xu Jingming took the note that had their reward and replied, Not at all! Not at all! The establishment of rules was not easy in an apocalypse, especially when the number of people kept increasing. It was likely that ckers would appear. Su Mo had given instructions very early on regarding the issue. There would be rewards forpleting tasks and punishments for mistakes. There was no exception even for the leadership! The strict regtions however had not caused anyones dissatisfaction and instead brought a wave of gratitude. It was evident that these people who had been tortured by capitalism in a civilized society were tired of all kinds of empty promises. They cked off because they were not rewarded ordingly and not because they were unwilling to work hard. It was their way of silent resistance. The group left the resource department and nced at the long queue behind them. They were instantly excited after they left their tools and tasks behind, and looked at the reward note in Xu Jingmings hand. They walked briskly and their faces were full of smiles. They familiarly walked back to their spot to divide the spoils and began tough. Quick, quick, quick! Hurry and divide the reward, Jingming! Theres going to be a long line if werete to wash up! Ah, right! I need to do myundry when I get back! Hurry up! The note in Xu Jingmings hand was a reward for everyone. They would allocate the reward again among the team, ording to the time and task each person had performed. However, Xu Jingming was extremely slow today. He looked like he was under a pertification curse as he stood under the torch and froze like a sculpture. Jingming, Jingming, dont scare me, whats wrong? D*mn it! Dont tell me the reward became less? Thats impossible! I even double checked in the morning and the reward was the same! Just tell us if its its lower than expected. Well just have to bear it together. Dont act so scary! Xu Jingming did not move despite the repeated urging of the group. On the contrary, when he heard the others voices, his hands trembled, and there was even tears in the corner of his eyes! The middle-aged man beside him could not take it any longer, grabbed the note from his hand and anxiously looked at the note. However, just like Xu Jingming, he was stunned in ce. The small note seemed like it had a magical power that could make someone lose their soul after ncing at it. The remaining five people could not hold back their curiosity after seeing the two beingpleted stunned. April 10, Team Jingming, seven people. The pioneeringnd task No.32 has beenpleted. Reward: 30bor points (seven per person) Reward:7L share of hot water (seven per person) Reward: Heating system usage time 45min (per person, time can be umted) Dear vigers, this is a warm reminder that the Hope Viges heating system will be having running a test run on the Month 4, Day 10, from 8:00 p.m. to 6:00 a.m. the following next day. The official opening time is set to be 10:00 p.m on Month 4 Day 12 and the estimated daily operating time is six hours! Another reminder that heating system is ourmon property. Please do not maliciously damage or vandalize it. The vige aims to provide more public welfare in the future. Thank you for your efforts for the vige! Respectfully, Su Mo! The neat signature ced on the small piece of paper, and the pale ck handwiritting on the paper was slightly deformed after being smudged by Xu Jingmings tears. Their voices gradually grew quieter as they read from the top of the note, starting from the 30bor points, all the way to the bottom of the note with Su Mos name. Their voices were reced with the sound of tears. Natural disasters were ruthless, but people were affectionate! They were surrounded by the cold environment yet their hearts were warm! They cried like children returning home to their parents after being bullied. Most of the people in the group were older than Su Mo, some even two decades older! However, the could not hold back the feelings that welled up in their hearts after being suddenly broken down. They used their tears to release the pressure that had built up in their hearts for a long time. A tenth-level gust of wind mixed with a storm with 800 millimeters of precipitation could turn the drynd into an ocean in one day! A snowstorm with a snowfall of 500 millimeters in a single day, a terrifying natural disaster with a cumtive snowfall of more than two meters in seven days was unheard of on Earth. The extremely cold weather of -40 degrees, 99.9% of people had probably never experienced such a thing nor did they have this concept in their minds at all. The three disasters that were about toe one after another, it was impossible to say that they were not afraid or panicking. Every night, there were several suppressed cries in the prefabricated houses, and many people went to sleep when they were tired, crying when they woke up. The current prosperity was really maintained by those who had strong mentalities. However Those who were strong had their walls broken down after they realized that someone would support them even when the sky fell. They finally opened their hearts, and began to pour out the feelings and relieve the pain of the past few days! Even in the cold winter, there was someone above holding the skies up with his own body! And in the cold future, there would be someone who would storm ahead to pave the way! Lets go. Lets wash up and sleep afterwards! Xu Jingmings words fell, and the other six nodded. In other parts of the vige, just like the seven of them, there were countless people who were excited and rushed to the interior of the prefabricated house! Different from the cold before, now as soon as you opened the door of the prefabricated house, you could feel it was hot and dry inside like summer. The pipelines made of high-quality ore from Rock Iron Mountain had strong heating energy, and the previous special heating units also yed a big role. The two worked together, and the load of the boiler was on the lower end, yet the room temperature was as high as 25 degrees! As for the top of the heating radiator, the temperature was even higher. It was more than 40 degrees which was extremely hot! For a while, the southerners who had just entered the door were still in a daze, while the northerners moved quickly. Some of them warmed their quilts, some made hot milk and some were even outrageous enough to take out their own pots and heated water next to the heating radiator to make supper. A small iron sheet carried the dreams of thousands of people. The heat warmed the hearts of thousands of people. Su Mo, who stood on higher ground at the back of the basin, saw the scene clearly. However, the faces of the few people standing beside him did not show much excitement. Instead they were full of worry. Shelter Leader, why dont you wait till tomorrow since its such a festive day? Thats right! Its inevitable that well encounter an ident when traveling at night, especially when its really cold. Why dont you consider leaving tomorrow morning? Su Mo stood in front of the group with his hands behind his back and he looked down. Veside him was Hao Qiang who carried a marching bag half the size of a huma. At the rear of the group were Chen Shen, Li Hu, Pei Shao, Qi Qin, Lu Kuan and other free people. After making a n and confirming that there was no problem with the heating, there were actually not many things to worry about in the basin. So after thinking about it, Su Mo immediately decided to set off at nght and arrive in Freedom City tomorrow morning! You can rest assured. I was able to go in and leave in one piece thest time. This time wont be any different. On the contrary, its the family side. After I leave, the things that Ill exin to you must be done as soon as possible, and one days dy will lead to another days trouble! Su Mo nced at the people that he had delegated their respective tasks to and watched them nod solemnly. He shrugged his shoulders and nced over his head. The next moment, in everyones sights, Su Mos temperament suddenly changed, and at the same time as his body was raised, gray light spots suddenly seeped out. Hao Qiang, who had been looking at the bottom, did not fall behind. He activated his mark transformation at almost the same time. It only took five seconds for the gray light spots to dissipate, and a magical scene happened. Where Su Mo was standing, the man had disappeared, reced by a swift road lizard that was somewhat simr to the coolie lizard, but with extremely terrifying thigh muscles. Where Hao Qiang was standing, his figure had also disappeared, reced by a mechanical person whose thighs shone with metallic luster, and his body felt very cyber-like. Lets go. Lu Kuan, Chen Shen, remember to help me keep it a secret from Su Chan! Okay! Su Mo nced at the moonlight above his head and realized that he had nothing left to worry about after exining everything. He nodded and turned away from them. The speed of the swift road lizard was slow, but it had higher endurance The speed of a transformed human was fast but had lower endurance. The two were equally bnced and could take short breaks to rest on the way. They would reach Freedom City at eight oclock in the morning. After they sped up, the human and lizard figures got farther and farther, eventually turning into small dots that slowly disappeared at the end of the horizon. Lets go. The shelter leader did not stop even when the blizzard is so close, so we have no reason to stop too! The dwarves stole from us and now its time for payback! Chapter 531 - A Complicated Situation! The Balance Point!

      Chapter 531: A Complicated Situation! The Bnce Point!

      The feeling of the long winter had arrived. The nights cold wind was relentless as it blew like whistles, one wave after another, taking away any residual warmth of the day. Because of the topography, the temperature in the basin was higher than in the ins, but it was only four degrees below zero. Outside of the basin, without the tree peaks and terrain obstruction, the temperature of the great in in the Demon ns territory was already close to minus ten degrees. In addition, it was very humid in the middle of the night. You could hear the mourninging from the refugee camp as the wind blew past if you were to stand on the walls of Freedom City. It was different from Hope Vige, which had a heating system for everyone. Inside Freedom City, there was ack of management and bnce, where the powerful vied for their own benefit. The people in the city still lived a sensual life, with hot rice, hot water, and a firece. They could still asionally go outside to the entertainment venues for fun. Meanwhile, people outside the city could only live in ragged tents that were rustled by the wind and huddled tightly under their nkets, praying that winter would end soon. No one cared about these weaklings life and death, and no one paid attention to this group of ants who dreamed of moving into the city. The people in the city were not even worried that these refugees would riot because of the restricting authority of the mark. After all, the security guards would only have to press a button that could control their life and death. These refugees who bore a mark would immediately lose control of their bodies and be easy prey that could quickly be ughtered by others. Of course, they had other motives, which is why they allowed them to stay outside the city. On the premise that these people could not be driven away, the people in the city had done their best to recycle waste. Once the people of the Light Empireunched an attack, these people would be the first wall of Freedom City and dy enough time for the people in the city to prepare. This was the main reason they were allowed to stay outside. The security guards on the city wall had changed two shifts from twelve oclock to eight in the morning. The refugees began to shout after seeing that the sun was rising again in the sky. The security guard reluctantly walked down the walls and prepared to open the city gate. However, their arrogant expression was instantly gone after they saw the person standing in front of them. Instead, they were full of the humility of seeing a superior. Lord Harl, youre back! Im sorry for the dy in opening the city gates. We didnt have enough people today and were slower. Im really sorry! Its okay. Im not in a hurry. It doesnt bother me! Su Mo replied to the short guard that he had never seen before. However, that did not affect the respect he showed toward Harl. For these gatekeepers,bat was not their strong suit. Their sess relied on the ability to speak well and tter others. Lord Harl, whos this? Oh, hes my new apprentice in the exchange. He was interested in learning the trade with me! It was twenty minutes before the refugees were allowed to enter the city. However, Su Mo did not drag it out any further after making casual small talk with the security guards. Seeing that they had respectfully opened the door, he quickly entered with Hao Qiang. Buzz Buzz The familiar detection stone began to float from the ground and let out a faint blue light that started scanning Su Mos mark. The light stayed for a moment on Su Mo and quickly passed by. The detection stone scanned Hao Qiang for about four or five seconds and issued a pass with a light yellow message. Hey, why did the stone door prompt for manual verification? Lord Harl, this... The stone doors entry inspection was only the first verification procedure of Freedom City. There would be a second manual inspection by the city guards if an undetermined identity was detected. However, since Su Mo had exined Hao Qiangs identity in advance, the city guards exchanged nces and nodded, quickly pressing their pass onto the stone door after noticing a trace of the displeasure on Su Mos face. The water ripple-like light shed, and the stone, which was a bit restless before, stopped moving and calmed down instantly. Lord Harl, there seem to be some problems with the status of your subordinate. If you want to redeem a mercenary, you need to do it in person. Someone like you... Lord Hal, you know I didnt mean that, but its not easy for us to deal with it when it happens too often! It seems that Hao Qiangs identity problem was mistaken for another situation. The two guards opened their mouths, slightly worried. Legal principles were nothing more than human feelings. For a race with extreme social attributes like the Demon n, it could be said that they did not leave any small details behind. They quickly figured out the pros and cons of the situation. They knew that they would offend Su Mo no matter what the identity of the subordinate with him was, and they would not benefit from the situation. On the contrary, if they were to sell favors to the newly promoted billionaire of Freedom City, they could likely get some benefits from him and even make a significant profit! Of course, Su Mo, who stood in front of them, was also a veteran that had been through the workce before. Su Mo quickly understood their intention and tapped on his mark. The two guards worry instantly turned into excitement as the notification for a transaction of 2000 contribution points arrived. Lord Harl, the two of us saw nothing today. Please quickly register the identity of this brother! Okay! Ill be sure to ask you both if I need help in the future! Su Mo smiled with his hands behind his back and nodded at the guards, then disappeared through the city gate. However, the moment they turned their heads, the two city guards, who were still ecstatic about getting a considerable sum of money, did not notice the momentary smirk on Su Mos face! Moreover, they overlooked Hao Qiang, who was forcibly suppressing his unfamiliar temperament! The darkness in front of them gradually returned to a familiar brightness. The two of them quickened their pace with a silent, tacit understanding and stopped at the street corner that they had agreed on before. That was close! It seems that the choice of marks should be selected more carefully in the future. It was a low-level mark so we could brush it off easily this time, but if it were a high-level purple mark today, they would definitely report it. Thered be a big problem if a stranger were to appear suddenly! Fortunately, I didnt argue with them, or else we couldnt have settled it easily! The two showed signs of exhaustion after a night of traveling. Su Mo clenched his fists gently and slowly let go after he turned back toward the city gate to confirm that no one was following them. Lets go to the Fire Exchange first! We should stay hidden for a while and not rush to inquire about information! Su Mo followed a familiar path and greeted those he was both familiar and unfamiliar with along the way. Everyone had good intentions toward the famous overlord of the Fire Exchange. The refugees had not yet entered the city, so Su Mo easily passed through several blocks and came to a small road. They turned the corner and saw the Fire Exchange sign appear in their field of vision. Su Mos footsteps slowed down, and a hint of rxation spread across his face. There it is! Thats our exchange center! It was a little past eight in the morning. The doors of the Fire Exchange were already opened, and an Ent holding a broom diligently cleaned the floor by the entrance. Their exchange center was evidently more dirty than the surrounding shops. However, the dirt represented the current poprity of the Fire Exchange! The Ent was surprised to see Su Mo from a distance but was quickly overjoyed. He ran in frantically through the doorway, and secondster, Turner rushed out with a flustered face! Oh, my brother! Youre finally back! Didnt you say youd be gone for only two days, but its been four days! If it wasnt for the news of Alecs death, I would have thought... Wait, who is this? Turner, who had taken up heavy responsibilities, had obviously grown a lot after not seeing him for a long time. At the very least, he stopped speaking and put on a polite but embarrassed smile after he noticed Hao Qiang. However, Su Mos focus was not on them. Behind Turners figure, he could clearly see the mercenaries that rushed out of the exchange with simr expressions on their faces They had expressions of shock! As expected, these mercenaries that were easy to recruit were already infiltrated, and they had be someone elses spies. Hey Turner, this is not the ce to talk. Lets go inside. This is our new shopkeeper who I hired at a high price. Our business will depend on his performance in the future! Turner was stunned as he heard the three keywords, shopkeeper, hired, and high price. He was visibly taken aback, but after seeing Su Mos gaze, he turned to the other figure that was standing at another shop. He stopped his doubts very quickly and walked inside. Hmm? Has our shop been renovated again? These things are very expensive! Unlike the poor state it was in when he had left, the wooden cabs werepletely reced with jade The light reflected from the jade made the whole space seem a little noble as if it was a shining jewel. After you left, the top ten exchanges sent someone over and said they were here to help. Then, they renovated the whole courtyard for free. That wasnt all, and they even helped renovate the inside of our exchange! Turner reluctantly shrugged his shoulders and was obviously past the stage of surprise toward the unexpected renovations. He led the way through the outer lobby, and they arrived at the courtyards center. This ce was once really untidy, full of overgrown grass, gravel, and rubbish that was scattered over the ground. However, the bleak and dpidated appearance had disappeared and had been reced by a small, exquisite garden after the renovations. The three main houses had already beenpletely renovated. The walls, floor tiles, beds, cabs, and anything that could be reced, were reced with high-quality furniture! At first nce, this ce was actually a bit more luxurious than the underground shelter. Have you checked the house? Yep, Ive checked, and there wasnt any problem! Turner replied to Su Mo, who was looking out the window, but his hand vaguely pointed at the middle room. Hmm? Come to my room! A lot has happened after youve left! Seeing that Su Mo did not try to be secretive with Hao Qiang behind him, Turner also did not bother. He pushed open the door of the room and walked in immediately. In the firece, there was still a charcoal fire that had not been extinguished, which exuded a generous warmth. On the table, there were also several tes of exquisite pastries with a tempting fragrance. Su Mo picked up a te of pastries and jumped on the bed, crossing his legs as he ate after he had verified with the system that there were no problems. You dont have to be secretive. Hes on our side. Just tell me! Okay! Turned also sat on the bed and opened the curtain to confirm that no one was standing at the door before he spoke. Harl, the mercenaries I suspect that they have betrayed us. They No doubt about it. They were probably bought off! Huh? Turner was taken aback. Do you know how Alec died? Huh? I killed him! Su Mo passed the rest of the pastries to Hao Qiang, who was beside the bed, and took a mouthful of water. He twisted his slightly stiff neck and exined honestly. After I left the city, the mercenaries had already exposed my location to Alec, and he quickly caught up. And then I killed him~ Their expressions were unnatural when I came back just now. You understand, right? Su Mo already dered these people dead in his heart after seeing their expressions, unlike Turner, who was still unsure. In Freedom City, every mercenary was a private asset to their master. Even if Su Mo did not have evidence that these people betrayed him, their lives were still decided by him. Of course, these mercenaries must have been prepared from the moment they decided to betray their master. They trusted that Alec could chase after him and kill Harl. They were not wrong either. A Level 3 auxiliary profession killed by a Level 4bat profession was indeed the same as killing a chicken. Unfortunately, luck did not favor them. They would have to pay the price for making a wrong bet. Ill recruit new mercenaries tomorrow. Kill them all! Okay! The people beside him were the spies of the enemy. Turner was filled with anger and nodded firmly after seeing the undisguised murderous intent in Su Mos eyes. What about the top ten exchanges? Apart from helping us repair the shop, they did not do anything else in the past few days. I heard there seems to be a conflict between the city guards and the top ten exchanges. Theyre in quite a standoff. Two days ago, the Demon Domain Exchange directly cut 30% of the share of weapons and equipment provided to the guards. As a result, their shopkeeper was brought into the city wall that day. Untilst night, he... never came back! ording to the guards, he was assassinated by... people from the Light Empire! It was a reason that not even an idiot would believe. However, Su Mo just epted it calmly. Hao Qiang, who sat beside him, could not hold back his shock and spat out the cake in his mouth. Cough, cough, arent they breaking the games rules by doing this? After drinking a few sips of water, he slowed down and asked. They cut the supplies by 30%, so the guards killed him? Thats just too Who would dare to do business with them? It was different from the business battle in the simtion. Hao Qiang raised his head soon as he heard that a person was killed because of reducing the supplies. However, Turner who was sitting across from him just shook his head gently and said, equally puzzled, Its weird to say, I dont know if they have reached an agreement, but the Demon Domain Exchange has restored the supply to normal yesterday. They even got a new shopkeeper. Speaking of which, this pastry is a gift from the new shopkeeper By the way, no one from the top ten exchanges came out to resist. Apart from the rumors that were spread about them being in a conflict, they seemed to have kept the peace on the surface. After saying this, the two had instinctively turned their gaze to Su Mo with a thirst for their knowledge reflected in their eyes. The situation in Freedom City was evidently veryplicated right now. The two beginners who had just stepped foot into the business field would find it difficult to analyze what had happened despite having so much information. Wait. You said they agreed in private? Who spread the rumor? Who did you hear it from? Su Mo threw them a question to make them think from another angle. At the head of the bed, Turner was taken aback for a moment but replied honestly, I heard it from the two city guards who helped maintain order yesterday. They also helped us maintain order yesterday? Yeap! Did the guards kill first, or did the ten exchanges help us renovate first? They offered to help first! Turner scratched the back of his head, puzzled by the series of questions. However, Hao Qiang, who was sitting on the other side reacted at once, with a sudden realization in his eyes. So Boss, are the city guards trying to use the shopkeeper of the Demon Domain Exchange to pressure us? To a certain extent, that may be possible. However, Ive never expected us to be the middle ground in this conflict! Before he left, Su Mo did not make his position clear and thought he should dy it as much as possible to observe the situation. He never knew that his constant dy had brought in some fruitful results! The top ten exchanges dered that the Fire Exchange was part of their alliance by repairing their courtyard! Then, they reduced the supplies to the city guard through the Demon Domain Exchange to pressure them after seeing that they had yet to respond. The city guards were aggressive and directly killed the shopkeeper to show their sovereignty by force. At the same time, they wanted to warn the others that the rules of the game must be obeyed. However, Su Mo had be the rule maker of the game! In other words, the bnce that Su Mo had once tried to find was perfectly achieved. However, their bncing point had put them on the fence. No matter which side they joined, they wouldpletely offend the other party, and there would be no room to reconcile after that! Chapter 532 - The Internal and External Conflict Within The Rotting Freedom

      Chapter 532: The Internal and External Conflict Within The Rotting Freedom City!

      After it hadpletely emerged in the spotlight, the Fire Exchange was no longer a maverick. The opening time as well as the time to issue shopping guides had unified with the top ten exchanges and became nine oclock. As winter approached, there were many who were still out to trade. However, very few people actually made transactions. Most traders treated products as stock funds and kept repeating the process of buying low and selling high, with the delusion that they could earn the difference that others wouldnt be able to see. Even Turner who stood in the back room and was not very sensitive to the market disagreed with that trading style. Their approach is too simple. Although it seems like they are profiting every day or arent losing money, in fact, their profit could not meet the speed of depreciation of contribution points. Freedom City has already built everything, except for some regtedmodities that cannot be traded. Why would such arge market ept thesemodities and trade them around in the market? Every day, different people buy the item and keep trading it around. The market circtes, but actually, the things in the store were the same as when Harl had left it. He pointed toward the expensive things in the room as someone happily made a purchase on them, with a face excited to make a fortune. Turner rested his forehead and sat back on the counter. Turner was ambitious to earn 200,000 contribution points after he had experienced the exhration of getting more than 100,000 contribution points in one day. He was excited to show off his skills and increase the transaction volume on the first day of Su Mos departure. The reality and results were not much different from what he had expected. He relied on the previous days promotion, and the poprity continued on to the following day. He was able to sell goods that totaled up to 150,000 points and earned a profit of 30,000 points in one day. How much was 30,000 point? ording to the basicbor in Freedom City, a level three dwarf craftsmen that lurked in the dwarf ns could make 80 contribution points in one day. It would cost 100 contribution points to maintain the temte for three days, but the sry alone would total up to only 240 points. The profit that one could get per day after the deduction was 46 contribution points! That would mean a dwarf would have to work for two years continuously without any rest, idents, and any other expenses to be able to earn 30,000 contribution points. Turner was unable to sleep that night. The thought of sitting on millions of contribution points and getting a level seven temte stayed on his mind after midnight. His eyes were still open at eight oclock in the morning and had no hint of sleepiness yet. He washed up and had breakfast. It was slightly after eight-thirty in the morning, but Turner was excited to head out to the top ten exchanges to buy another batch of goods. However, this time the reality was slightly different from what he had expected. Yesterday, the other party was happy to sell him goods and did not even request advance payment, yet today they refused his purchase with a smile and gave him a kind reminder. Wait until the end of the day before you decide whether to purchase. Turner returned to the Fire Exchange doubtful after he received their warning. At the end of the day, he hadpletely understood what market trading was all about. The sellers were familiar faces while the buyers were also old acquaintances, and even the goods were those that he had just sold yesterday. When they closed in the afternoon, Turner had calcted over and over again only to find out that despite the cash flow being around hundreds of thousands, the profits in his hand were only 30,000 points! The whole market was like a stagnant pool. The goods he sold that cost more than 200,000 points and made a profit of 30,000 points that day had a turnover of more than 100,000 points. The profit that he had earned remained unchanged. Taking into consideration the intion, the transactions that he had made today did not earn him anything, and instead, he lost about three percent! The third day was the same as the day before. The traders were the same people who showed up on the first day of business and purchased the materials for 200,000 contribution points. The profits had risen simply because of the price regtion of the top ten exchanges. It had offset the reduction in profits caused by the intionpared to before. A market without consumption and demand would remain unchanged because of the fake prices. The Demon n who stayed in the city did not dare to use their contribution points to improve their strength. They went to the outside world to battle and brought the benefits back to the city. Without a territory lord to manage thend, Freedom City had nothing but a fragile foundation that would fall with a gentle touch under its bright and beautiful appearance. Wheres the territory lord? Where did the territory lord go? Subconsciously, Hao Qiang was curious about the whereabouts of the Demon ns territory lord. Fortunately, Su Debens training had an effect on him. Hao Qiang was fast to stop himself from blurting out the question and instead asked only the second half of it. I dont know. No one knows where our territory lord has gone. Some specte that the lord is lurking within another territory and he wont return because he has his reasons. Our strategy is to gather and preserve as many resources as possible and start nning after the winter disaster is over. However, judging from the current situation, the people outside the city are much more unpredictable Without them, the cirction ofmodities will only worsen over time, and the conflict within the city will only intensify. Turner sighed. He was full of anxiety, and his animated self of five days ago was gone. What was left of him was the same as the top ten exchanges shopkeepers He had nothing left and was full of dissatisfaction! Change was what he wanted, but he was too insignificant to do so. Shopkeeper! Theres a VIP guest at the door. He wants to sign a membership with us. Please doe out and discuss the contract with him! The ck curtain of the inner hall was lifted, and a cyborg with a silly smile stuck his head out. Okay, you can go first. Ill be out right away! Turner sent off the cyborg and nced toward Su Mo, who was seated calmly. Ill take my leave first? Turner rxed. Go ahead! Secure the transactions first. Dont rush! Okay! Compared to his previous disguise, Su Mo was more straightforward with his behavior and had given up all the pretentiousness. Meanwhile, it seemed that Turner had either adapted to his change or was not in the mood to ask questions because of the business. The ck curtain lowered, and only the faint light from the oilmps remained in the inner hall. Whats our next move? What do you think about the current situation? Su Mo raised his head after he had memorized which materials hadrge volumes of transactions and put down the ledger in his hand. I have some idea for now, but Id need enough information to support it. The situation were in isnt that dire. There are many past cases in the history of the Earth that we could use as reference. Oh? The situation of the city is in as day. Its because the market is not circting and has made it difficult for us to make money. If this were the past, this is what I would call a chaotic world! How can we make money and goods circte in such a chaotic world Hao Qiang paused and shaped his mouth into the word war. The shopkeeper of the number two Demon Domain Exchange, in charge of weaponry and equipment, had already handed the answer sheet to make a fortune in this situation. The profitable businesses had already been monopolized in the city. For example, the food supplies that tens of thousands of people consumed daily were controlledmodities that could not be brought to the market forrge-scale transactions. Most of the other circting items were materials that could improve personal strength or camouge, which had no demand at all. The only way to make people spend money and get people moving was to cause External conflict! The gentle approach to the external conflict could be reced by infrastructure. Just like in the basin where everyone earned money and could spend money. The money you earned through your abilities today could be used to improve your strength tomorrow to earn more or improve your lifestyle, which would create a positive cycle. The intense external conflict would be the main theme of the New World, war. Create amon enemy and make a sense of urgency for people to trade their money for items. Then, through the method of fighting to support the war, the strength of the people would gradually improve during the process. Moreover, if you conquered an opponents territory, you could obtain new resources, and the benefits would be icing on the cake and increase wealth significantly. This wont do. We cant do this ourselves, and theyre not without enemies right now. The Demon n is different from us. Theyre not born as fighters! Su Mo rejected Hao Qiangs first idea but continued to take on the role of a listener. The Demon n had remained calm and continued their days even with a powerful enemy such as the Light Empire. It was impossible to predict what kind of enemy would be able to give them pressure. Without causing an external conflict to allow the market to flow for everyone to make money, what were about to do next will be risky. If were the only ones making money while everyone else isnt profiting, well quickly be the target of peoples attention and jealousy! My advice is towait! Were not strong, but our goals are also very small. The chances that well seed are high if we wait for the right time and be the drive behind it! He dipped his fingers into the water of ss and began to write on the table as he muttered. The current situation is a bit like the end of a version in a game. Everyone is hoarding and waiting for the next version, but no one knows how the next version could affect the whole game. Its very possible that the value of the things hoarded now will increase dozens of times in the next version. It is also possible that they will beplete garbage overnight. In the past, when we went through a version renewal, nothing changed, and the merchants who maliciously hoarded goods and manipted prices would lose profits. After all, this will cause turmoil in the game, and many people will quit the game. Theres a perfect n. What is it? Yes, its a win-win situation! Well n for some mules to enter and win over a group of merchants on the grounds of insider information and disclose to them the information about the next version renewal in advance and which items to hoard. Of course, the information wont be free. Well charge them half of the profit or even 70% if we are extreme! What happens to these merchants? We took their profits, and we have information about the items that would be hyped in the next version. In order to make more money, theyll stop trying to purchase these things and instead will do some reverse thinking. They will try to snatch up the worthless items that would drop to a very low cost in the next version, further plummeting the prices of the items they desire. Right before the version update, they will take over these high-priced items to their so-called apprentices, friends, and scattered people, leaving only a small group who got the news. In the end, the merchants we supported will make a lot of money while the other small merchants can only attribute their misfortune to luck and take their anger out on the game nner, announce that theyre deleting their ounts, and quit, which would maintain a great environment in the game! Without rushing, Hao Qiang exined a sequence of things that seemed to have nothing to do with their current situation. However, Su Mo, who was seated beside him, nced at the words written on the table, and his face was filled with thoughtful affirmation. Choosing him over the executive and salesperson, in the beginning, was the right decision! What was needed in the current situation was not force but a whimsical n that could destroy the game. The game nner had deliberately allowed a market imbnce and let the businessmen go against each other to maintain the game environment. Hao Qiangs n was the same. If they were not going to fan the external conflict but wanted to make money, they would have to force the deaths internally and reduce the number of people who shared the cake. By doing so, everyone would be able to share the benefits, so even if the Fire Exchange earned more, it would not cause any dissatisfaction. As the current bnce point, the Fire Exchange had a huge advantage in achieving this goal! Well said! Youre right! We just have to wait until the right opportunity to take action! After seeing that Su Mo had understood, Hao Qiang smeared the handwriting with his hand, and it turned into random droplets of water. As an undercover spy, Hao Qiang had be more experienced after the tense period of just entering the city. They both did not rush to leave and sat in the inner hall, having conversations about nonsense that seemed to have no meaning. Their discussion did not stop until Turner rejoined them at noon. How was it? Did the transaction volume change today? Its the same, except for the three people who came to top up their membership cards with 1000 points. The goods received are the same goods that were temporarily in their hands for a while. Forget it. Lets not talk about this. Should we trade some mercenaries and purchase some? Okay. I also had that in mind. I can also settle Hao Qiangs identity on the way! Standing up and patting off the crumbs on his body, Su Mo, seemingly indifferent, revealed the real reason why the two were waiting. Unlike other ces where mercenaries were traded, Su Mo could not see the public part of the grounds when he visited the cityst time. This was not something that was unfamiliar to the people in the city. His identity? Hes not a mercenary, is he... Yes, I forcibly transferred his identity to him, and he didnt pay the fine. I need to go deal with it! Using the excuses given by the two city guards earlier, Turner was not surprised when he heard it and nodded. Next, the three walked out the back door, with Turner taking the lead. Freedom City was much brighter and more beautiful than a few days ago. Today all the exchange centers were open, and a steady stream of people walked in and out with a smile on their faces. The city guards in charge of patrols wore proper armor and walked across the street with arrogance, maintaining a seemingly chaotic order. Those in the city yed their roles day after day. The city seemed like an open, inclusive, and developed port city to those unfamiliar with it. However, the three who already understood the truth knew that everything exuded a disgusting and decadent smell. Su Mo greeted the people around him in a formic manner. His eyes narrowed as he recalled the terrain he had previously memorized while he walked down the streets. It was as he guessed, the ce for trading mercenaries was not in a public area. The guards conservatively controlled the business as it had the potential to generate huge profits. It was no surprise that the location for the trade was Inside the walls! Chapter 533 - Goodbye, Humans! The News of the Massive Gathering Place!

      Chapter 533: Goodbye, Humans! The News of the Massive Gathering ce!

      Thest time Su Mo came near the 20-meter-high wall was when he was still afraid of exposing himself. He simply took a few nces and quickly averted his eyes. Today, with Turner leading the way and the progress of Fire Exchange, he finally had the time and chance to raise his head high and observe the details of the high walls! The high walls material was simr to the city walls outside of Freedom City, which were dark red bricks that constantly devoured the sunlight that shined upon them. Its defense system was an embedded observation window instead of an external watchtower. There was a gap between every 30 meters of the wall, and from time to time, people would stick their heads out to observe the situation on the streets. The overall defensive strength of the high walls was only average, capable of catching minor crimes but not sneakier and more cunning deeds. However, if you were to add an eyeball in the center of the wall like the ck Stone Camp, the entire wall would instantly lose its grandeur. On the contrary, it had an indescribable eerie feeling that made people shudder. Turner saw theplicated expression on Hao Qiangs face and misunderstood. Hao Qiang, dont worry! They say its a big deal, but it really isnt a big deal for a mercenary to get rid of the bondage that was forcibly put on to them. Your mark is blue and you dont really seem familiar with the rules here. Im guessing you must be part of one of the groups that were sent out of the city before the construction waspleted, right? Hao Qiang could only nod to the question. Turner patted his chest. You dont have to worry now. The territory introduced a mercenary policy to maintain the poption within Freedom City. You can just use the excuse that you havent been back in a long time. Besides, youre creating ie for the territory by paying the fines. Plus, Harl and I have your back. There wont be any problems! They turned a corner and a giant door appeared under the high wall. Unlike the city gates that were guarded before, the door under the high wall was an ordinary stone door, and no one was seen guarding it. However, two uniformed staff members approached them after they entered through the door. A man and a woman, both from the Fox n, with slender statures, good looks and a charming aura, appeared before them. They observed the gender of their guests, and the man in front stepped back while the woman stepped forward, bowing deeply. Wee, masters, to the Inner City. Ill be your guide to this ce. Please allow me to check your information to arrange for the best service and guidance for you. Like the entertainment service agents in Freedom Citys other venues, the fox girl radiated an aura when she talked or bowed. Unfortunately, her temptation was not effective on the two dwarves and half-cyborg. As Turner put a hand on his mark, Su Mo immediately copied his actions. Whoa! A simple message shot out through the mark and after sensing the receiver, it flew into the back of the girls hand. The fox girl lowered her head skillfully and pulled up the received message. Her expression changed slightly and she bowed again. Lord Harl, Lord Turner, the two of you are VIPs in Freedom City and can enjoy the purple mark services in the Inner City. Please follow me! The superior treatment due to the mark was reflected everywhere in Freedom City. Although the twos marks were still blue, they were adjusted to purple by the city guards as amplepensation. Okay, lead the way. We do need some good mercenaries. Also, help me deal with this guys identification issue! Okay! The field of vision became wider after walking inside for about 100 meters. The buildings that could be seen by the roadside were full of people who were carrying items that could not be traded outside. For example, the daily fixed rations, a lumpy nt that could be made into a paste, were like roadside garbage piled up in a hill. There were constantlyrge carts responsible for loading, and then taking them to a fixed location outside the city for sale. Large quantities of rare ores for making weapons and protective gears could be seen scattered around the ce. Su Mo nced around and saw several kinds of high-grade ores, glowing with a faint blue light, randomly ced on the floor of the shops, and the city guards were free to pick whatever they wanted. Rare medicinal herbs, high-level nts, and bizarre technological items The further down they walked, the more it seemed that he had never seen such overwhelming sights before. Su Mo was increasingly aware of the structure of the Demon n. The inside and outside of the high wall were like two different worlds, where there was a clear division between poverty and wealth. Outside, there was a rotten empire that could easily crumble, and it seemed that anyone who came here could destroy it. Inside, it was like an intertwined and deep-rooted underwater iceberg, making it difficult to see where the real end was. With eyes watching from high on the city wall, there was no fear of theft in the Inner City. Along the way, they turned several corners and finally came to a strange building that was only surrounded by walls and had no gate to enter. The fox girl suddenly stopped and made a gesture inviting them inside. Lord Harl, would you like to deal with this persons identification first or go Lets go and see some mercenaries first, then deal with the identification after! Okay! The fox girl nodded again and stretched out her hand, waving it at the wall. The originally closed building walls cracked open, revealing a passage downstairs. Noticing that Sumos eyes fell on the inside of the passage, the fox woman exined, The original open-air mercenary paradise was relocated here with a new setting after considering that people from Light Empire would oftene to invade our territory and make it difficult for us to manage. There are several demon nsmen who have lost their marks and foreign races avable for purchase. And based on the rules set by the territory lord, we have made more changes to ensure the rights and interests of buyers. With the previous authority to manage subordinates, the master could only manage the life and death of mercenaries. It seemed very strict, but in fact, ording to our investigation, very few people used it, and there were many idents. So, we modified it so that the owner can check the mercenarys movement route within the past three days, and at the same time, they can also use the mark to retrieve the creatures that the mercenary had recently came into contact with. On the mercenarys side, on the premise that the mercenary cannot harm the master, we have set up countermeasures through other rules. For example, after the master orders the mercenary not to talk to strangers, once the mercenary vites it, his ess to his mark will be immediately disabled In other aspects, weve also enforced the same On the way underground through the deep stairs, the fox girl talked about the new and improved rules. From the masters jurisdiction over the mercenary, to the mercenarys loyalty options to the master, and to the design of every detail. From the inside out, the entire system had undergone radical changes. If one were to say that the initial mercenary elimination system established by the territory lord of the Demon n was a move to force everyone to go out and helplessly make money, then it had now evolved and embarked down the wrong path. It was bing more and more out of control, revealing its true purpose of exploitation of the poor. After bing a mercenary, one basically lost all rights, and even the right tomit suicide was forcibly deprived from them. Apart from working hard for their master and praying that the master would one day help redeem themselves, the mercenary was left with no other options. What if I purchase a foreign race? How do you ensure that they are governed by the rules? Su Mo asked an important point after listening to all the rules. Ahh? Is Lord Harl interested in bringing in foreign races to work? Im afraid thats not possible. They have no mark and we cant restrain them, which would hurt the rights and interest of the master! We can only guarantee that the identity information of these foreign races has not been collected and sold. That is to say, Lord Harl, you can get first-hand information and create temtes for sale. As for their lives, after collecting their information, the owner can resell them here and we can be responsible for sending them out of the city with the decision of the owner! In any case, they cant live in the city! Su Mo nodded nonchntly after listening to the fox womans exnation. As expected, the Demon n was not generous enough to fuse a mark for foreign races. However, it was no different from what she had mentioned to anyone. No one would want to put a time bomb beside them. Demon n had better mercenaries and could simply rece temtes, so it was unnecessary to get foreign races to work. The biggest role of these enved people who could be bought and sold was to squeeze all the information out from them to make temtes for easy sales. Were here. One more thing, please do not have close contact with unbonded mercenaries to prevent unnecessary risks. Of course, during the purchasing process, we also hope that guests will note into conflict with one another, so as not to ruin everyones shopping experience! At the end of the corridor, after the other fox man interacted with the door to verify the entry, the door that blocked the line of sight mmed open and revealed the scene inside. Even though he hade here to buy mercenaries before, Turner still sighed. Oh, this is really big! Yes, this is not only where we trade mercenaries on weekdays, but also where we move civilians after wars. The entire space can amodate about a hundred thousand people! A bit simr to the ground building, the underground city was brightly lit, as bright as day. Moreover, on both sides of the extremely long road, there were also various mercenary exchanges soliciting customers who passed by. At first nce, the crowd of people here was not small and slightly better than the neighborhood where Fire Exchanged was located. However, upon careful observation, Su Mo was keenly aware of the mystery inside. Just like other people outside who bought and sold products like it was the stock market every day, more than 90% of these surging crowds also held such thoughts. They bought different kinds of mercenaries every day and sold them a few dayster to make up the difference. Mercenaries were also amodity. One market dealt with things while this one dealt with people. The exchange would even release a daily price list. The aboveground and the underground were extremely harmonious in this regard. Lord Harl, Lord Turner, I can only apany you so far. If youre satisfied with our service please Okay. You may leave. Here are fifty contribution points, you two can share it! Before the fox woman could finish speaking, Turner, who was familiar with the process, took the initiative to interrupt the conversation between the two and gave a generous tip. Then, Su Mo smiled as he watched the two of them happily walk down the original road to lead the next wave of guests. Thoe mercenaries that I boughtst time are really garbage. They were infiltrated so easily. This time we have money, so why dont we go and buy some good ones? You got what you paid for, and in Freedom City, this rule applied for most of the part. He pointed to the exchange where the two of them had purchased mercenariesst time and then pointed to the exchange with fewer people, but its decor was obviously more luxurious. Turner said through his gritted teeth, Dont worry, lets take a look first. Good does not mean loyal. Besides, what we need now arent thugs, but people who can work, so we wont need really good ones! Lets do it this way. Well split up and remember the people who meet the requirements, then well meet up and choose slowly. Turner nodded. Thats fine with me. Ive nothing to do this afternoon anyway. Ill go take a look at the back first? Sure! They agreed upon a time to meet and separated. Turner walked straight to the big store behind, while Hao Qiang went to the most crowded exchange. Looking at the two figures drowned out by the turbulent flow of people, Su Mo shook his head and turned to the shop near the main entrance, where the Moon Star Exchange sign was hung. Oh? This is a rare visitor! Lord Harl, pleasee in! As soon as he entered, the servant who was in charge of recruiting guests greeted him enthusiastically for the first time. Except for a few refugees outside the city, well-informed people were not unfamiliar with the recent rising fame of Fire Exchanges owner in Liberty City. Even the other demon nsmen who had purchased the dwarf craftsman Harl before were locked up with tears after his rise. Im here for mercenaries. Lead the way! Okay~ Unlike goods that could be ced on shelves Before the mercenaries had no masters, due to their uncertainty, they were basically imprisoned in dungeons, covered with chains that restricted their activities. Following the servants lead, they went all the way to the back hall, and after passing through a downward passage, the two came to an underground dungeon. A room of about three square meters was the living space of every person detained here. The mercenaries watched Su Moe down and the majority of them raised their heads only momentarily before they hung down weakly again after seeing his short dwarf body. Obviously, in the hearts of the mercenaries, the dwarves were born to represent poverty. Su Mo ignored their actions and started internally memorizing the mercenaries information, without anymunication with them from the beginning to the end. Then, Su Mo returned to the first floor again. Most of the mercenaries in the Fire Exchange were good at hard work but there were not many with bright minds. These kinds of mercenaries would be good as cheapbor for the basin, and could quickly increase the speed of the construction of their disaster-resistant base. However, in Freedom City, where social interaction was a must, these fools were the most unwanted. Su Mo shook his head and quickly walked to the opposite exchange again. Following the sequence, Su Mo began to shop quickly. Along the way, unlike the others, Su Mo did not ask any questions. He briefly remembered the information and then left immediately. Only when he encountered an exchange that sold foreign mercenaries would he stop to take a look and ask a few questions. Unfortunately, after visiting seven or eight exchanges, there was little information that could be inquired from the foreign mercenaries. Hey, Hao Qiang, have you finished shopping in the streets behind you? ording to the length of the block, the exchanges on this street alone were no less than fifty. Even if you were to walk past to see flowers, it would take at least half a day. As soon as he walked out of the ninth house, Su Mo was surprised to see Hao Qiang waiting at the door. No, I only visited three, but...master, Ive made a major discovery! Oh? Seeing Hao Qiangs surprised expression, Su Mo frowned and walked casually to a less crowded ce. After a while, they came to a neighborhood with few people. They found a random exchange and walked in. Then, after sending away the servants, they chose to go down to take a look by themselves. Hao Qiang walked closer inside the passage. Shelter leader, theres a big problem. When I was shopping at the back end of the exchanges just now, I saw our own race. Yes! Human beings! I dont know if Im going insane but as soon as he saw meing in, he yelled at me that he had news of a human gathering ce. Hed tell me everything if I bought him! Su Mo stopped his steps after hearing this. News of a human gathering ce? Yes, he said he knew the location of a massive human gathering ce of about 30,000 people! And the trouble is, ording to his vague description, this location is just within a thousand kilometers to the southeast of our basin! Chapter 534 - A new class, An unexpected obstacle!

      Chapter 534: A new ss, An unexpected obstacle!

      The superrge gathering ce, which supposedly housed about 30000 humans, was also within 1000 kilometers of the basin area. Su Mo wanted to deny the veracity of the news immediately when he heard it. After all, based on their analysis of all the factions on the map of the New World, back when they were selecting their territory location, most of the human colonies were concentrated on the lower left coast of the New World, along with many of the ordinary foreign races ns. Very few people would dare venture into the center of the New World, let alone near the basin area in the upper right corner! If they did, it meant that they would possibly be stuck in the difficult situation of being attacked from both sides when conflict broke out. Without adequate strength, there would be hungry wolves in the rear and fierce tigers in the front. One would be prey no matter which way they turned. At the same time, without ess to the ocean, they would not be able to fish and would not have enough food to feed their poption until the next crop harvest period, unlike the basin area. Only a small group of people who thought highly of their own strength and possessed enough basic resources would dare venture deep into the tigers den among the ind foreign races and try to seek profits and develop rapidly. These people would definitely not expand the size of their group to exceed 30000 individuals, which would no doubt reduce their mobility, effectiveness and ability to respond quickly to situations. Within a 1000-kilometer radius The distance that we crossed directly from the coastline was between 1,600 kilometers to 1,800 kilometers, within this range After recalling the details recorded on the map and sifting out some useless information, a vague map of the topography and the powers that upied them appeared in Su Mos mind. There were four powerful neighbors near the basin area, and several smaller tribes that had spread out near the Ents, plus there was also arge gathering of colorful medium-sized foreign races further away Other than that, there were also many ces that were temporarily without upants. Su Mo began to carefully analyze the details based on the size of the 30000 poption, along with the approximate situation of the surrounding topography. A momentter, the two individuals once again returned along the passageway. Su Mo looked up thoughtfully and asked, Hao Qiang, did that person mention the direction of therge gathering ce of these people? The direction? Hao Qiang was stunned. He spoke somewhat uncertainly after a moment of contemtion, I was afraid of exposing my identity, so I didntmunicate much with him, but he seemed to have mentioned the direction in passing. I believe that it was roughly in the southeast? Hmm... A single guess might be a coincidence, and two might be a conspiracy. However, when three, four, or even more guesses were put together, the cost of falsifying the information would be undoubtedly greater than the fact itself! By drawing a circle with a radius of 1000 kilometers, with the basin area as the center North, West, East; there were endless great ins in these three directions, and these were the most suitable areas to develop arge force. A little to the southeast, within that thousand-kilometer radius, was unlike the terrain near the basin area, which was basically a wilderness. From the markings on the map, the southeast was practically covered by a stretch of rolling mountains that was perhaps as long as 400 to 500 kilometers. In any normal individuals reasoning, these mountains would be barren and deste, essentially cut off from anymunication with the outside world. It truly would not be a good ce to develop. However, if one were to see it from another perspective, they could be a hidden tribe. Forget 30000 people, even having 300000 people would also not be a problem! Lets go, take me there. What the man said might be true! But the odds of us being discovered... No, we wont be discovered. Hao Qiang, you still havent changed your mindsetpletely. Think carefully, what exactly is your identity now? Understanding ones own identity was one of the most important parts of being a spy. This was also the first lesson that Su Deben had taught Hao Qiang. What is your identity now? Now. I am... Looking at his silvery-white lower body, and then at the blue mark on his arm that shone faintly, Hao Qiang was suddenly stunned. His gaze then quickly shed with enlightenment. From a spys perspective, one would naturally be afraid of their identity being exposed after seeing their own people held captive in an enemy camp. Due to that, their mindset would naturally revert to its original state, creating cracks in their portrayal of their new identity. However, thinking of it carefully, and considering the unique characteristics of the demon race, there was indeed the possibility that someone had painted a target on thisrge gathering ce of 30000 people. Well, there is no need for guesses considering that persons current behavior of telling everyone about the news when seeing them. I guarantee that many people would have already caught wind of the news the moment he appeared in this ce. Even the information about the real location of the gathering ce would havended in the hands of more than one person by now. However, the fact that no one has redeemed him up till now and allowed him to work under them here proves that the value of the information ispletely different from what hes actually saying. Hao Qiang, dont treat those demon race members as bungling toddlers when they are doing business. When ites to profits and making deals, we arent their match! Su Mo might have sounded like he was speaking to himself, but it was a form of on-site teaching for Hao Qiang. By the time he had the exchange, Su Mos interest in thisrge gathering ce of humans had beenpletely aroused. Indeed, the region spanned hundreds, or even thousands of kilometers. To those from the demon race, it was not a matter of how much benefit or profit they could reap, but rather that an investment in investigating this information, even during the early stages, already required an unimaginable sum. Those who could afford the money, even including those inside the city, were only the top ten exchanges, the city guard, and several entric individuals who had a certain level of power and influence. For the top ten exchanges, the benefits that could be reaped from 30000 ordinary people might not even be as profitable as crushing one of the fellow peers, so there was no need for them to take this risk. As for the city guard, they already had their hands full given theplex situation in the city and the conflict with the Light Empire outside the city, to the point where they had no intention to ount for the whereabouts of these humans. As for the remaining entric individuals, they would not invest money in such an enterprise. Compared to the others, their money had been earned with blood, sweat and tears and, on a typical day, they would much rather find ways to reduce their expenditure as opposed to gambling their hard-earned money into such risky business. All in all, this superrge gathering ce of humans had be something that everyone wanted, but also something that no one was willing to pay for It was the white elephant in the room! Well, Lord Harl, this is... Oh, hes my shops new shopkeeper. I just heard him mention that someone in your foreign races exchange mentioned that they had information about arge gathering ofhumans. Im super keen to hear more about it! After exiting the earlier exchange and walking all the way back to the entrance of the exchange Hao Qiang had mentioned, a servant greeted them proficiently. Hearing Su Mos words, the servant did not reveal an expression of surprise. Instead, they smiled with some pity and offered a somewhat strangely apologetic smile. Oh, Lord Harl, Im really sorry. This man has been on sale here for five or six days. The price isnt that high and many people havee over to take a look, but no one has bought him. When your shopkeeper first arrived, he probably knew that his mind was not quite sound. Most people just want to take a good look at the spectacle. But unfortunately, Lord Shi Ren, the external steward of Freedom City, came by here just now. He didnt want anyone else and just picked this person. Its just... Touching his head, the servant spoke while quietly gesturing to the shopkeeper behind him. In Freedom City, those who did business outside the city would be a level higher than those in the inner city since they faced greater levels ofpetition from their peers. Simrly, those who ran legitimate businesses in the city would be a level higher than those who only sold mercenaries in the city. Putting two and two together, although they were both businessmen, the status of a shopkeeper of the Fire Exchange was still much higher than that of a shopkeeper of an ordinary mercenary exchange. Considering this, news that two nobles from the inner city simultaneously having their eye on, and fighting over this mercenary, would definitely cause an uproar. Immediately, the shopkeeper of the exchange walked forward while wiping away the sweat on his forehead. Like the servant, the shopkeeper simply offered the 10% discount of the day without saying anything. He could be considered as having acted rather sincerely from the beginning. Well, thats a pity, but I was just interested. Since steward Shi Ren has taken a liking to him, then its all right! He smiled awkwardly. While Su Mos face revealed a trace of dissatisfaction, he could only force a smile onto his face. The next moment, Su Mo walked into the exchange and took a stroll around the ce with Hao Qiang again. After that, Su Mo walked out of the exchange with a gloomy expression. Although Su Mo did not say anything during his entire performance, those who saw him would realize that he was filled with pent-up anger. This was perfectly aligned with Harls hot temper and his personality of liking to fight others out of dissatisfaction when faced with a problem. However, after walking to an area behind the street corner, where only a few people lingered, and entering the so-called high-end exchange, Su Mos expression instantly returned to normal. Leader, that person has actually been redeemed. Could it be that... Dont worry, Ive met Shi Ren before. He isnt actually interested in this person. Its more likely that... Speaking halfway, Su Mos steps suddenly halted and he looked at a cage with a wooden sign. Unlike the ordinary mercenaries he had seen in other exchanges, although the prices at this high-end exchange had more than doubled, the quality of the mercenaries had also increased by several grades. First, in terms of living conditions, the disy areas here were not three-square-meter cubicles, in which most creatures would find difficulty even turning around in. Every mercenary on disy here was assigned a small space that was about eight to ten square meters in size, which also includedplete living facilities. Apart from the fence that was used to separate them from each other by the door, as well as the iron chains that bound each mercenarys hands and feet, their time living here left them in a much better mental state. Within the first few exchanges, most of them had offered mercenaries providing manualbor. asionally, they would encounter an intelligent mercenary that wouldmand a much higher price. Now, for the first time since arriving here, Su Mo finally discovered the so-called all-rounder. He used to be a Level 4 temte user, but since his temte was forcibly removed, and all the resources given to his brother, he lost all his strength and has been reduced to bing an ordinary mercenary. He is good at individualbat, spying, running basic business operations, and can perform basic housekeeping services. The master he covets is one with momentum, one who is not content with their current life, and one who promises him freedom after five years of employment. His price is... 4000 contribution points! As Su Mo read out the information on the wooden board word by word, the thin man confined on the stool inside raised his head, and a slither ofplication shed across his eyes. He was different from the mercenaries in other ces, who would kneel to the ground the moment they saw the strong and yearned for someone like that to whisk them away. They did not even bother to lift their heads when they saw the weak approach. The mans attitude was really proper. He was clearly aware of his identity as a prisoner. Although his gaze was filled with resistance, he showed himself as much as possible when faced with Su Mos gaze. Can I ask you a question? During the selection process between potential buyers and mercenaries, a short dialogue could be conducted to determine the match and suitability between both sides. However, there were also some people who did not like each other. They would choose to shut up and pretend that they were mute so as not to be picked up by that particr buyer. Faced with Su Mos question, the man was stunned for a moment before nodding slightly. Whats the one thing you wish to do most? What do I wish to do the most? It seemed like he had not expected Su Mo to ask such a question to kick off the conversation between them. The rehearsed script the man had prepared beforehand had turned useless. However, after a moment of acknowledgment, he answered decisively, Of course, what I wish to do the most can be summed up by the saying an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. I want everyone to know that I will take back everything I lost with my own two hands! Very good, Ive chosen you. Prepare yourself, Im going to bring you over to seal the dealter! Wow! Almost as soon as the man spoke, Su Mo immediately replied as he pressed the selection button on the fence. As the button chimed, it was as if a stone had been dropped into the center of a calmke. Inevitable waves ofmotion washed over the other cells that had been silent thus far. At the same time, some bold individuals began sticking their heads out, curiously assessing just what kind of person had decided to purchase their colleague. Youso youre buying me? What? Dont tell me I still need to pass some test of yours before I can? After the button chimed, the servant in charge of the transaction acted quickly and, in less than half a minute, the servants figure appeared at the end of the cell. Seeing the smile that was stretched across the servants face widely, the man instinctually also became clear about Su Mos status; that he was no ordinary individual despite his lowly temte. No, no. I was saying that, if you intend to buy me, you had best consider the others as well! Theyre very strong, even stronger than what is recorded on the wooden board! Instantly, the man had quickly changed his mindset and had started thinking about his master. At this, Su Mo turned around curiously and began to walk toward the location the man was pointing at. After some time, up to 34000 contribution points were transferred from Turners ount. As the pleasant notification rang out, the transaction for the mercenaries could finally be considered to have beenpleted. Lord Harl, do you think we ought to handle the formalities on your behalf, or are you able to handle them yourself? Ive already made the necessary arrangements for them. If you would like to take them away now, we can run through the formalities immediately! 30000 contribution points was not considered much in Freedom City. However, considering that Su Mo was not like the others, who treated this exercise like they would trading on the stock market, buying mercenaries today, and then selling them back tomorrow, this 30000 points truly represented a profit. In the face of such a huge sum of money, and considering several factors, even if there were the shadows of the city guards behind Harls exchange, in terms of attitude, he had disyed adequate humility. Lets settle it all together. It just so happens that I have to settle something for him as well! He pointed at Hao Qiang, who was beside him. After confirming the rest of the procedures, the group began making their way toward the interior section of the street. After going through the crowded streets, they arrived at an area where onlyrge transactions could be dealt with and began processing the paperwork quickly. From the authority transfer for all the mercenaries to the fine for Hao Qiangs identity modification, the entire process was sessfully dealt with after paying only 1000 contribution points, which could be considered to be extremely convenient. Simultaneously, half an hourter, the paperwork waspleted. A group of seven mercenaries, who had just been bought and their paperwork quickly sorted through, were rushed to the office. From left to right, there were five men and two women in total. They only received low-grade marks from the exchange. Seeing their new boss, everyone looked uneasy, but their faces also carried a hint of surprise. It was obvious that they had been informed of the identity of their owner on the way here. Harl, will these people be alright? Why do I feel that they arent asstrong as those traitors?! Turner, who had just paid a huge sum of money, looked distressed as he whispered into Su Mos ear. One had to know that the price of the 17 mercenaries he had bought previously had only been 2000 contribution points! Now, not only had the number of people been more than halved, the cost of purchasing them was also more than ten times higher. It was entirely different from the scene he had imagined. The seven did not look like they possessed any special characteristics. They looked just like thosemodities that could be bought for a hundred or so points from an ordinary exchange. Dont worry, regardless of whether they are mediocre or geniuses, we will know once we use them. However, in terms of loyalty, at the very least we dont have to worry about other people immediately knowing about what we ate for the day! After going through the registration process and formally sealing the deal for the seven of them, as well as Hao Qiang, Su Mo wore a smile on his face. In terms of ability, these mercenaries might only be regarded as being of an average level and not outstanding. However, when it came to loyalty, Su Mo believed that as long as they underwent a degree of reasonable training, these people would be sharp des in his hand! When the time came, it would not matter whether it was the demon race or Freedom City, the sharp des of animosity would prate them through and through, leaving only ruin and debris! Chapter 535 Chapter 535: Eliminating the Traitors and Sending a Fat Sheep to The Door Afterpleting all the procedures, the mercenaries that had been purchased were first housed in the receiving area at the gates of the city. Seeing that it was only three oclock, Su Mo sent Turner back to look after the exchange and continued on his stroll with Hao Qiang. Su Mo had also incidentally figured out the drawbacks of cracking the mark while settling Hao Qiangs identity. In terms of the seriousness of the issue, it was not that huge. In general, the problem only had to be considered after the contribution points stored in everyones marks had been reduced to 100. When that time came, if they were within the territory, but not in Freedom City, they would be forced to wipe the data inside the mark. Without the majority of its data, the authority to use the temte would also be locked, and it would essentially disy the same problems as that of a haphazardly cracked version. If someone else were to transfer points to the broken mark at this time, it would be forced to turn on, but its status would still be marked with a yellow warning, and a fine of 500 points would have to be paid. This kind of situation had urred plenty of times within the territory of the demon race ever since the mercenary system was implemented. Hence, even two ordinary gatekeepers would dare to use their authority to forcibly erase the warning since they only needed to pay a fine. Leader, Ill head over there to look around. Should we split up? The inner city was smallerpared to the outer city, but it was more densely packed with exchanges. Seeing that Hao Qiang was more interested in the ordinary goods on the other side, Su Mo nodded happily after a moments thought. They split up after agreeing to a time and location to meet upter. This was also due to the fact that one needed to possess, at bare minimum, a green mark, as well as a temte of Level 3 or higher, in order to enter the inner city. The strength of the individuals wandering around and trading in the inner city was not only much stronger than those outside, but the items being sold in the exchanges were also rarer. Simply walking into an inner city exchange that sold weapons and armor, one could immediately see the rare weapons that utilized Old Era technology disyed on the cab outside. Although the grade and rarity of those items could only be considered ordinary, to ordinary people, in terms of personal protection and safety, it was definitely sufficient for their needs so long as they had one or two items! In some exchanges that sold imported products, Su Mo noticed rice cookers, hand-held pesticide sprays, water pumps, miningmps, and other rare items that only humans could make. Lord Harl, would you like two? Seeing Su Mo looking around the shop, the servant in charge of sales and entertaining guests came up to him with a curious look on his face. Due to the products properties, coupled with the fact that there was no market reference in which to price them, even the mostmon imported products were being sold at a little over 1000 points in the inner city. For example, the price of any electronic products that reached a baseline degree of scientific and technological standard would be randomly set around 10000 points. These are selling well, and we wont have stock for next time! He picked up something that looked like a mobile phone. After noting that the price was 48888 points, Su Mo shivered and quickly put it back. The demon race did not know how to use mobile phones andputers. These were items that only humans knew how to use. However, this did not prevent them from recognizing the sophistication of these objects and then trying to sell them at high prices. At present, he had spent all the profits that he had earned from the Fire Exchange on his purchase of the mercenaries. He was now considering how the remaining funds should be managed andid out for the future. Turning around reluctantly, Su Mo strode out of the exchange. I wonder where the demon race got these goods from. How truly strange. If there were 18000 individuals in the basin area, each with a steel gun in hand, we might still prefer to fight and rob others, but our current situation means that we can only find ways to make more money! Perhaps I should contact the Lord of the demon race, Shi Ren, in advance? Memorizing the name of the exchange that sold imported products, and recalling the area Shi Ren was in charge of, Su Mo continued moving forward thoughtfully. Based on what the previous servant said, this human, who was clearly aware of the location of therge gathering ce of humans, had been on sale in the inner city of the demon race for many days. Not to mention, many people had seen him, but no one had actually purchased him due to the inherent risk of pursuing such an initiative. As the external steward of Freedom City, who was also secretly Lord of the demon race, Shi Ren definitely would have received news of this individual before this, and perhaps had even met the person more than once. However, he did not purchase him then, nor did he do soter. He only bought him after Hao Qiang discovered him and the news of this human gathering point. What this coincidence implied was sufficiently thought-provoking. How interesting. I didnt expect that Shi Ren would already have the intention to look for me even before I looked for him. No, he is likely not looking for Harl, but rather... Almighty Su of the humans in the basin area! Considering the others motives, Su Mo only needed to briefly make some guesses before he managed to thoroughly decipher Shi Rens thoughts. Harl was in contact with Almighty Su of the humans; this was information that all of those within the higher echelons of the demon race should have already been privy to. In a situation where they did not know the strength of their opponents, they had to rely on their knowledge of their opponents past achievements in battle. In these individuals hearts, it was likely that the true strength of the basin area was not lower than that of the Light Empire. In fact, it might be even higher. They were already facing a difficult enemy so, of course, the demon race would try its best to avoid making more enemies for themselves to avoid being attacked from both sides. For Lord Shi Ren, he wished to tip the scales and regain his authority and control over the demon race. To do this, he needed not only the cooperation of the internal forces under him, but also a reliable external ally to aid him. The dwarves are now expanding their territory at a rapid pace. They are relying on therge poption to seize more resources, and they definitely have no intention of involving themselves with the strife within the demon race. The Ents are too far away, plus they are arrogant and difficult to negotiate with and control. Not only that, theirbat effectiveness is limited once they surpass the boundaries of their territory, so they wont be good partners either. Among the neighbors of the demon races, it seems that only the basin area is the only suitable candidate. And if he wants to make contact with the basin area, then this Shi Ren... Owing to the obstruction ofmunication, and the two not having seen each other since theirst meeting, Shi Ren definitely would not have imagined that Su Mo would havepletely seen through his motives before they had even met again. It seems that my n for upation can be put into motion in advance! Ill have to immediately find a way to kill Shi Ren and rece him once Ive umted the 20000 survival points required to transfer his mark! After mapping things out mentally, Su Mo no longer bothered with his shopping excursion. After he returned to the agreed upon location and mulled over a few other details, the two met up and began to walk toward the outer city. With the staff having already made settlements in advance, the seven mercenaries had already been waiting for a long time by the time Su Mo reached the city gates. With the seven individuals, the group began making their way back. Swoosh! Passing through the familiar detector, the barrier of the inner city disappeared, revealing the original color of the sky of the wastnd. It was already 6 pm due to the dy, and it was time for the exchanges in the outer city to close. Relying on the afterglow of the sunset in the sky, foot traffic flowed from inside Freedom City; some returning home, while others were leaving the city. How about it? Dont you feel like youve been reborn? It was a familiar yet unfamiliar scene. For all mercenaries, it was like apletely different world. Hearing Su Mos amusing query, everyone nodded somewhat numbly. However, the moment Su Mo uttered the next line of words, their eyes shone with a faint trace of light instead! Come on. Lets go home! Home. It was a strange term for mercenaries. For them who were burdened with resentment and missions, it was an extremely luxurious thing! Seeing that Su Mo was already walking forward withrge strides, everyone stumbled for a moment. After ncing at the gateway stones that were already glowing faintly behind them, their steps became more hurried as they rushed to catch up. Looking at it from the outside, it did not seem to be much different from when they had left the exchange where they had been purchased. However, from their subtle movements and expressions, one would be able to notice a trace of something that was very difficult to find in other mercenaries... Hope! ... My lord, you have returned! These are... From a distance, he noticed that Su Mo had brought seven new faces back with him. A glimmer of doubt shed across the gaze of the Ent who was in charge of housekeeping. He subconsciously sent messages directly through the mark simultaneously. However, unlike when he usually sent messages before, the other side replied instantly. This time, even though Su Mo walked into the exchange after his long absence with a smile, it felt like there would be something ominous happening! He seemed to realize something in that instant, and the Ent immediately became a little flustered. However, seeing his seven new colleagues wearing the same smile as Su Mo, he roused his spirit and greeted them. Everyone, I suppose youre all new here? Let me introduce you to the rules of our exchange. This is... Theres no need for that. Come on in, everyone. There is something I need to announce! Before the Ent could finish speaking in his slightly trembling voice, Su Mos voice had already rang out across the outer hall. In that instant, although the situation had yet to sink inpletely, the Ent subconsciously started moving. However, in his field of vision, his seven new colleagues immediately surrounded him. He could sense that they would immediately attack him the moment he moved. Looking at the malicious intent in the gazes of these individuals, the Ent went cold, but he still forced a tearful smile to his face. What is this? What are you all doing? Were all part of the same family here! Lets go, lets go. Ill show you the way! Like a kidnapped victim, the moment the Ent was surrounded, the mercenaries in the rear quickly closed and bolted the door. As he was being escorted all the way to the courtyard, the Ents legs went soft, and all his branches and leaves shivered when he saw the other mercenaries who were already kneeling on the ground. Eighteen people, very good. Everyone in our family is more or less together now. Come now, lets talk about it. Which lord did you all divulge information about us to? Right, dont think about asking for help from the people behind you. I think they should know better than you whats happening now. On the journey back with the mercenaries, Su Mo did not choose to traverse the small, secluded alleys, nor did he choose to move in separate groups. In in sight of the end-of-day crowd, he had led the seven through the streets. He did not deliberately avoid the main street or return from a different direction. Su Mo did not have a single scruple when greeting some random folks along the way. He introduced them to the experts who he had spent a lot of money on, just like a vendor! This performance of his had achieved pretty good results. Up till now, all 18 were still standing here, and no one had left. It was kind of like a choice and promise made by the people behind them. Ill talk, Ill talk. Master Harl, please dont kill me. After sending more than a dozen messages in a row and ascertaining that the opposite party had cklisted him, and that there would be no reply, several of the chefs who were in charge of meals immediately knelt to the ground, kowtowing, pleading, and even begging. It was a werewolf who found us. His name was Ha Jin and he promised the three of us a hundred contribution points a day. Our task was to report what the master ate, where he went, and... Turner, who was standing to the side, came forward abruptly. And what? And when necessary...mit arson! Wow! Hearing the word arson, Su Mos heart went cold despite already having some spections about the matter. They were like racketeers who would set fire to their enemy warehouses. It was very obvious that the other party also knew where the Fire Exchanges weaknesses were. They had relied on their identities as cooks; so long as three turncoats pretended to slip up a little, the entire ce would instantly turn into a sea of fire. All their materials, as well as the house they inherited, would all turn into ashes in the sea of fire! When that happened, Harl and Turner would be without money or status. They would just be ordinary Level 3 temte users. The masterminds behind them, of course, would be able to utilize powerful means to suppress them! Master, we are also willing to confess, the people who hired us were... After the three mercenaries spoke, the others gave up as well. They revealed their collusion with the outsiders clearly like pouring beans from a bamboo barrel. There were 17 individuals, and 11 forces behind them. The seven mercenaries who had just been purchased could still maintain theirposure while the few people in the front were talking. However, when they reached the end, when these people revealed more and more insidious means, even they could not help but disy murderous intent in their eyes. The three who were in charge of maintaining order were usually responsible for recording thetest activities within the exchange, transmitting the information promptly, and then immediately aiding the relevant individuals in creating trouble during critical moments. The five who sorted the goodsing in and out were usually responsible for recording and reporting the sales of goods, recing them during critical moments with shoddy goods, and even stealing valuable goods, which would lead to Fire Exchange gaining an unsavory reputation. The door guards were responsible for soliciting the five who received guests, sorting out the Fire Exchange membership list and reporting it during ordinary times, and transferring stolen copies of the contract ced in the store during the critical moments to reap huge benefits! When it came to the two in charge of cleaning up the courtyard, their means were even more ruthless! Usually, they would be in charge of keeping an ear out for information on whatever the two brothers spoke of, about what they did, and report them to the top word for word. When it came to the critical moment, they would immediately strike by using the poison and destroy all the evidence of criminal activity! Like a hidden de, all 18 individuals had made preparations to destroy the entire exchange and the people living in it. With the convenience ofmunication through the marks, whatever the people living in here said this second would possibly be picked up by them and reported to those behind them the very next second. Very good, very good. Youre all very good! After recording everyones crimes on paper, Turner shivered with anger. His face was even twitching involuntarily as he looked at these blood-stained words. L... let me ask you, do all of you not know... who the big shots are behind these people? Why would you choose to betray us? Did you really all believe their words blindly, thinking that they would protect you all? Faced with Turners angry questions, all 18 were silent. It was a huge gamble, where the two ends of the scale were freedom and wealth, or death. From the beginning to the end, no one could me these gamblers for making the wrong choice. If one had to put the me on someone, they could only me Fire Exchange for rising toote, or perhaps too early. Who would have thought that a destitute, substandard exchange thatcked backing would have risen to the top 20 after just a short period of time? In addition, who would have thought that Harl, who had initially failed to explore the basin area, could continue building connections magically, and even be a close business partner of the city guard? Alright, Turner. Send them on their way! Having made the gamble, they naturally have to reap the resulting consequences! He put away the evidence that recorded everyones crimes, then turned around and looked at everyone present deeply. Su Mo unleashed the restrictive force from his mark. As the owner of that group of mercenaries, everyone instantly lost physical control of their bodies and becamembs awaiting ughter under the restrictions of his marks authority. Filled with anger, Turner licked his lips and stepped forward, machete in hand. With the first strike of the machete, blood sprayed everywhere. Su Mo nodded his head and the seven mercenaries wisely came forward. You guys dont have to worry! Well be a family from now on! Whoever betrays me, even if they were to escape to the ends of the earth, I will personally catch up with them and take back the life Ive given them. But for those who are loyal to me, I will give them freedom. I will give them strength and help them to fulfill all their wishes! A carrot and stick approach was always the best way to control people. Listening to the screams behind them, all the mercenaries shrunk their necks; there was a sense of fear in their eyes. However, just as Su Mo was about to continue speaking, a knock sounded from the closed door, eliciting a ttering noise. So soon? No ordinary trader could be knocking on the door at this time. He realized that only two of the mercenaries at the back had been dealt with, but somehow the person who wouldpensate him for the gambling debt had alreadye to the door. Su Mo frowned and motioned for Hao Qiang, who was standing at the side, to open the door. ck! When the bolt on the door was removed, the door was slowly pushed open from the outside. After looking at the two faces at the door, Su Mos face instantly burst into a brilliant smile after a moment of stupefaction. Oh, it is indeed a rare guest! Steward Shi, quickly, pleasee in, pleasee in! Chapter 536 Chapter 536: Changes in the New World! A Sudden Attack! Due to the height of dwarfs, even though Su Mos smile was as friendly as possible, it still had a creepy feeling in the eyes of others. Still, Shi Ren could walk in with a calm smile faced with such an expression. The person who stood behind him was already trembling in fear. His legs went rubbery, and his eyes were filled with horror! Hmm? Are you enforcing familyw? It seems that Ivee at a bad time! The screams in the courtyard were quiet through the door, but they were much louder as soon as they entered the house. Turner was filled with anger and distress because they had lost money. Naturally, he was not going to end their suffering quickly. He was going to collect all the mercenaries marks. Su Mo nced at the crowd standing at the door and watching the scene inside, then he pursed his lips. Hao Qiang stepped forward and closed the door again. Dont worry about it. Its an honor for Minister Shi Ren toe see me! There isnt anything such as bad timing! As for those traitors, Im sorry you had to see such a scene. This city is filled with people but not enough of the pie to share. Everyone is thinking about how to calcte their own people, but few ever think about exploring the outside world like you! These people couldnt stand it and wanted to suppress me because I gained some attention! Su Mo vacated the seat next to the counter for Shi Ren to sit down. His words seemed unintentional, but he was bothered by it, so heined. Shi Ren paused momentarily and nodded without a change in expression. Indeed. Now that our Demon n is without a territory lord, the people below are panicking. The conservatives havepletely taken the upper hand, and they would naturally oppress progressives like us. However, their good days are about to end! Oh? Why do you say so? The two intended to make friends with each other. Thus, as soon as they met, they immediately became acquainted as if they were old friends. Seeing that Su Mo had asked, he fiddled with the beads in his arms calmly and changed the topic. Hahaha! Youre a wonderful person! It seems that Ive made the right choice toe this time! These days, the outside world said that youre merely a brave fool who only has brute force and courage. Seeing you nowpletely proves the rumors wrong. Su Mo shook his head. The outside world also had rumors that the Minister of Foreign Affairs is a scumbag who only knows how to send the interests of the city to the outside world. Even after developing so long, you have not found any alliances. Now, that doesnt seem too true either! Inside Freedom City, Shi Rens authority over foreign affairs was neither small nor big. In the case of having allies, he would be responsible for establishing diplomatic rtions with allies and negotiating trade exchanges between the two territories. Naturally, he had a lot of benefits to reap. However, without any allies, his status was an empty, disposable title. Their conversation did not reveal their motives, but Shi Rens expression changed and turned calm after slightly testing the waters. It seems that youre aware of why Ivee today. Then, Ill stop beating around the bush since Im a very straightforward person and like to speak frankly! The news about the gathering ce of 30,000 humans is to be sent to the human lord, Su Mo. Ive already checked it out for you in advance, and have asked about their location and situation. Its recorded on this piece of paper. I also bought the person who knows the information and will bring them to you now. As long as you bring the person and this paper over, the human lord, Su Mo will be more generous toward you. On the other hand, Im not going to ask for much. I want you to bring me over to see this human lord, Su Mo. I can also assure you that as long as the demon n and the humans can form an alliance, I will give you 5% of the trade profits from the transactions between both parties! He took out a piece of paper and turned around, then pointed to the traitor who was kneeling on the ground with an astonished face. Shi Rens expression was rarely serious. Why do you have that much faith in me? If it wasnt for you dealing with the mercenaries today, then I might still have some reservations about you. But now, listening to these beautiful screams, I believe that our goals, our motives, and even us are pretty much the same ss of people! Shi Ren replied. There are many forces in this city and there are many people with power, but most dont seem to understand where their poweres from. At the same time, they dont understand that the moment someone decides to take action, their self-righteous power will be gone in an instant, just like the shopkeeper of the Demon Domain Exchange. You and the Fire Exchange have already beenpletely caught up in the middle of this. Trust me, theres no future in this city. Once winter is over, these anxious people will force you to make a decision, and by that time, it might already be... toote! Shi Ren spoke word after word very unpleasantly, but he did not stutter. Obviously, he had already prepared a script before he came. After he finished speaking, something magical happened. Looking at Shi Rens unremarkable old face and his clothes without any peculiarities, Su Mo felt that he was pleasing to the eye. No matter how he looked at him, he felt a familiarity like never before rising in his heart. It felt as if they really were long-lost friends, so much that he subconsciously wanted to nod in agreement to the others request. However, the feeling did notst any longer. A blue screen that emitted a somewhat substantial light rose up. After blocking Shi Ren from his sight, Su Mos mind quickly regained its rity. [Warning, an unauthorized presence is trying to invade the domain of the host consciousness, and the defense strength of the other party is being analyzed...] [The opponents psychic attack strength is 3.8 and the hosts psychic defense strength is 6.69. It is rmended to strengthen psychic defense or actively increase defensive barriers.] [For every 100 survival points paid, the system will automatically provide the host with 1 point of psychic defense for 12 hours.] Psychic attack? Is this the ability of Shi Rens temte or... the power of the authority behind the mark? ncing at the information prompted by the system, Su Mo felt his brain lose the weird feeling it had before, and he decided not to spend the survival points. Humans may be physically weak, but they were not inferior to other creatures in terms of mental strength. Additionally, even though this body seemed to be an ordinary dwarf, it was in fact a demigod body with multiple authorities. Therefore, Shi Rens attack was not close to enough to cause damage. Lord Harl? Lord Harl? The blue system screen and the strong light emitted from it was invisible to others. However, Shi Ren could evidently see the changes on Su Mos face a moment ago. In the first moment when he unleashed his power, Su Mo seemed to have been resisting. But, in a few seconds, he waspletely disoriented, and his eyes were nkly staring at nowhere as if he was in a daze. His reaction was not the same as when it was used on other people. Seeing Su Mo return to his senses and the natural kindness on his face, Shi Ren felt a sudden joy in his heart. Okay! Since the minister wants to meet the human lord, Su Mo, for the sake of our Demon n, how could I refuse? However, the winter season ising, and Su Mo must be very busy. He might not have the time to see us. If you want to visit, I suggest you wait until the blizzard is over. A-hem! So, Ill visit in a few days to help you request a meeting. Once Su Mo agrees to it, Ill bring you there as soon as I return! Looking at Hao Qiang, who was desperately trying to hold back his smile in the corner, Su Mo coughed. There was a hint of difficulty in wanting to fulfill the request of his old friend on his face. After seeing this, he confirmed that his spell was sessful, and Shi Ren could not sit still. He stood up and said happily. You dont have to rush! Theres no rush at all, Harl! This is a matter that should not be rushed! Now that the friendship between you and Su Mo had just been established. We should not do things that make each other unhappy at this stage. No matter what decisions are to be made, we must make them cautiously! Its only a blizzard! We can afford to wait! Please do bring a few good words to express the advantages of our alliance in the future... h h h... Shi Ren shared a lot of nonsense and eventually became incoherent in his speech. From the construction of Freedom City to the citys problematic situation after the loss of their territory lord, to the positive impact of the cooperation between the two parties and the opportunity for Fire Exchange to grow... Under Su Mos intentional ttery, Shi Ren spoke for almost half an hour before he finally sat down to pick up the tea and gulped it down. Then, after checking the time, determining the specific cooperation matters and leaving the human who was still begging for mercy on the ground, Shi Ren opened the door and walked away with satisfaction. Although there were some twists and turns in the process, some unexpected things happened, such as Harls reaction after being affected by his ability being very different from others. However, the development of things was not much different from his prediction beforeing, and went very smoothly! Last time, because of caution, I missed the best opportunity to make aeback, and these shameless viins stole it. This time, I wont miss it. Wait until Harlpletes the negotiation. When I go to the territory of the human, Su Mo, it will be the time the Demon ns... no, it will be the time when this New World changes! He shook his head and looked at the signboard with the words Fire Exchange hanging behind him, as well as the people who hade to apologize waiting at the door. Shi Renughed at himself and quickly disappeared around the corner of the street. The reality was proven. In Freedom City, everyone wants to break the rules but at the same time needs the rules to protect them. Shi Ren wanted to regain his position but did not want to break the rules, so he could only follow the system slowly. After he left, more and more people came to pay their gambling debts. With the first family, the other families followed after and behaved decently. They assigned people to send theirpensation. There were elevenpanies in total. ording to the extent of the damage, after thest person had left, the Fire Exchange recorded another 94,000 contribution points. Compared to standard business practices, this kind of money came so fast that after Turner had received all the money, he was still stunned and unaware of what had just happened. Have all the marks been collected? Su Mo instructed the mercenaries to go out to dispose of the corpse and looked at the bloody mess on the ground. He frowned and walked into the house. Ive collected everything. There are 18 marks in total. ording to what you saidst time, I gave everyone a green mark, and now all the marks Ive collected are green. He lifted the lid of the container in his hand and nced at the marks floating up and down in the green liquid through the transparent ss. As the saying goes, professionals are good at their expertise. The Demon n that developed the marks had also made great efforts to preserve it. The green mark, stored in a liquid of the corresponding color, could guarantee that there would be no damage for 60 days. Su Mo ced the lit back on and covered up the marks inside. He carefully ced it in the corner of the bed and covered it under the quilt. Harl, we wont be able to use these marks anymore. Its useless to collect them. Is there some sort of secret in their marks? Watching Su Mos actions, Turner tilted his head and thought for a moment, but finally asked out of curiosity. No, I collected them just in case. By the way, you must never tell anyone else about the marks! Of course, I know that much! Under the dim light of the oilmp, the two dwarves looked at each other. Looking at Turners honest expression, Su Mo nodded and turned his eyes toward the outside sky. After tonight, therell only be seven days before the blizzard. After I finish dealing with the matter within the city, Ill have to leave again. The next time Ie back, itll probably be after the blizzard is over, or... eventer! Turner remained silent. You dont have to worry about me. Ive already built an alliance with the humans. I used to help them deal with someplicated things. There wont be any risks. Ill leave Hao Qiang with you to help within the city. If Hao Qiang decides to take action, you must cooperate with him and dont miss the opportunity! I have a hunch that the peace in this city wontst long! For some reason, the sky was unusually darker than normal these past seven days, which made it very unsettling. During the day, the sky was still clear, but after the sun went down, the dark clouds quickly umted as if they had been ordered to do so. It was only nine oclock in the evening. However, the skies of Freedom City were covered, and it was already hard to see the moonlight shine down like usual. Coupled with the howling, cold wind blowing into the houses interior, when the blowing oilmp mes swayed the feeling was even more terrifying! I know. Dont worry, Ill take care of things at home. Freedom City is already a dead city. Paceful days are just a dream for some people. If our strength does not increase every day, then we live every day preparing to be someone elses... meat on a te! Some people lived chaotic lives, and they would never understand even when they get old. Some people found an opportunity, and in just a few days, they underwent extreme changes as if reborn. Seeing there was a clear determination in Turners eyes that had never been seen before, Su Mo smiled and put his hand on him. However, before Su Mo could continue to speak... Boom! A tremor simr to when Iron Rock Mountain was rebuilt suddenly spread through the ground and hit the bottom of Freedom City heavily, and then transmitted to every building in the city. After a few tremors, the newly renovated t courtyard grounds of the Fire Exchange were fine, but there were several huge gaps in the ground, revealing the dark bricks below. In the distance, other buildings that had not been reinforced would not have such good luck! In just a split second, several four-story buildings that could be seen through the windows copsed with a thunderous roar. At the same time, a series of cries and howls, apanied by shouts of murder and sky-high fire, began to spread in the city and across the skies. Shopkeer! This isnt good! The beasts of the Light Empire have snuck their way in! Hurry up! Hurry up to the inner city for refuge! The seven mercenaries bought during the day ran in faithfully and were fully armed, holding the brooms, hoes, shovels for cleaning the courtyard, and the standard long knives for maintaining order. Su Mo, who was sitting on the bed, heard the keywords, the Light Empire, snuck in, and inner city. He was squinting through the window to observe the direction of the fire outside but suddenly stood up after hearing the shouting. It was seven days away from winter, at this moment when the world was about to go through changes... In the end, the people of the Light Empire could not hold back andunched thest attack before the arrival of winter. ording to the current position and magnitude of the fire, the fire at the citys gate was the most intense, but the second was... The inner city gate! Su Mo quickly took out the machete for self-defense from the weapon cab next to him and picked up the dwarf hammer at the head of the bed. His body was tense as he scurried out of the bed. Every time the Light Empire attacks, do we go to the inner city for refuge? The mercenary Su Mo held onto looked around and nodded immediately. Yes, this is the request by the city guards. Theyll abandon the outer city at a critical moment, and only the inner city will be transferred! A loud explosion apanied the expected answer, and fire from the direction of the inner city rose high into the sky. All of the Demon n knew that the enemy was invading, so they moved towards the inner city immediately. The army from the Light Empire was evidently aware of this and knew thatunching a battle at the inner city would maximize the casualties! Staring at the open gate where the ordinary Demon n citizens that ran away hastily, Su Mo was stunned, and a thought suddenly shed through his mind. However, after a few seconds, these thoughts finally merged into one. This is bad! It seems this time, there will be a real victor in the war between the Light Empire and Demon n! Chapter 537 - Violent Counter-Attack, Taking Advantage of the Situation!

      Chapter 537: Violent Counter-Attack, Taking Advantage of the Situation!

      ?

      The special abilities of the Demon n may be mysterious to others, but as the enemy, it was certainly not a secret to the armies of the Light Empire. Since they had chosen tounch a sudden attack when there was a chance that their territory might have been infiltrated and have achieved good results so far That would indicate that this time, the attack of these mad cyborgs from the Light Empire was certainly not the same as their previous harassment outside the city, where they would disperse after a while and not turn it into a full-fledged war. In a way, from the moment they chose to infiltrate the city and target the inner city, they began attacking the civilians and looting goods. This war tonight was bound to end with either one sidesplete defeat and significant damage, or Tragic defeat to both sides! No, we cant go to the inner city. There are too many people trying to squeeze into there. Once were trapped in the crowd and get surrounded by the forces of Light Empire, itd be impossible to get out even if we prayed to the gods! Dont panic. Luo Lun, bring the others to guard the front door and try to block the door with our useless goods to prevent people from breaking in. Hao Qiang, you have littlebat experience, so hide in the houses basement. Dont show yourself without my order. Turner and I will guard the back door! Everyone, keep in mind that this is a battle for our city! Our mission is not to repel the enemies from the Light Empire. Our top priority is to save our lives. By staying in the exchange where we have the advantage of being familiar with the terrain, we can reduce the number of sacrifices! The same rule applies to each and every one of you! Do not leave to try to save or kill anyone without my order! Hearing the countless screams across the skies, and feeling the goosebumps all over his body, Su Mos thoughts were running wild. He immediately figured out the current situation and quickly strategized. It was not as easy as on the sea, where hundreds of thousands of people were at war in the sea battle. At that time, they had Hope One and had ess to powerful firepower and several special abilities. The Light Empire would be small fry to them. They would be able to fire a few rounds of artillery, and then a few back-and-forth invasions. Even if hundreds of thousands of foreign races surrounded them, Su Mo would not be afraid at all. However, today, without knowledge of the enemys true strength, the strength of a single individual was extremely weak in this kind ofnd war that involved tens of thousands of people. If anyone was arrogant enough to rush out of the city or toward the inner city, then at the moment the Light Empire caught them and their forces backup arrived, they would face only one end. There would not be a second chance. Turner, go to our house and bring all our weapons. Everyone gather around and choose your temte. Take whatever youre familiar with or anything that can improve yourbat skills and fuse them to your mark quickly! Most of the temtes purchased earlier were Level 1 or 2 ability temtes. However,pared to the temtes, a Level 1 cyborg butler was much stronger than them. The enemys shouts gradually closed in, and the mercenaries did not hesitate. They quickly picked temtes that they were familiar with, grabbed their standard weapons, and rushed to the front hall. Go, take care of yourself! Once things get to a point where theres no other option, you can report our names. Whatever you do, prioritize your own safety. Su Mo picked up an iron knife and handed it to Hao Qiang. He watched as thetter nodded firmly and ran to the basement. Su Mo squinted his eyes and turned his head. War represented turmoil and great risks. However, there was also unimaginable profit behind wars at the same time! It was the same for the Light Empire, who wasunching the attack, and the Demon n within the city. Once you seize the opportunity during an upheaval, take advantage of the situation, andplete the most primitive capital umtion Then one could save countless troubles in the days toe and take a big step ahead of everyone! Turner, are you ready? He sheathed the iron knife at his waist and wiped the hammerhead that had not seen blood for a long time. Su Mo was able to calm down as the time forbat quickly drew closer, and a trace of emotion shed in his heart. Once upon a time, he was left frightened and trembling just from a chameleon lying in a tree, and he was traumatized for a few nights after that incident. Once upon a time, he could only muster up the courage to face an enemy with Oreo by his side. Who would have thought that an ordinary clerk from Earth could be entirely ustomed to the rules of a post-apocalyptic world in less than a year and turn into a cold-blooded killer? Who would have thought that in the face of the approaching enemy, he was eager for it toe! People go through growth. Inadvertently, on this road to bing a strong man Even Su Mo himself had begun to slowly discover that his mentality, including his abilities, had undergone radical changespared to the past. Standing on the other side, Turner had the urger to say something and opened his mouth. However, his trembling and tense body hadpletely taken away his ability to stay focused. He could only make an unconscious mutter to Su Mos question. Unlike the front door, which was nearly half a meter thick with iron and solid wood doors The back door was not conspicuous and it was covered by a big tree, which made it difficult for enemies to find it. However, the thickness of the wooden door was less than ten centimeters! It would only take a few attacks to break it open and enter if the other party had the strength higher than Level 3. The oue would be unpredictable if many Level 3 opponents were faced by two Level 3 auxiliary professional dwarf craftsmen! In the tense situation, every minute and second of waiting was long and torturous. Apart from Su Mo, everyone in the courtyard felt as if three or five minutes were like an hour or two had passed, which was highly stressful. Of course, Su Mo did not stay idle in the backyard either. He analyzed the change of the position of the fire as well as the volume of the nearby shouting and killing, plus he simted a map of the nearby streets. A rough map of the enemys attack route had quietly emerged in his mind. The enemys attack was not directly from the city gate, but rather it was like a tunnel battle that broke out directly below the ground of Freedom City. By doing so, they could create an advantageous situation from the start. As for the specific division of troops, although he could not observe from a birds-eye view, it could also be analyzed by listening to the surrounding sounds. The offensive pressure in the direction of the inner city was the strongest. The sound of rumbling explosions and fierce fire could be heard from time to time. The second target was the main road. The Light Empire did not let up the pressure there because of the flow of people and cut off the Demon ns escape routes. Further down, three city gates that led out of the city were also filled with thousands of enemies, madly ughtering civilians who tried to escape from the city. Of course, this division of forces had both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage was that the Light Empire did not need a lot of energy to cause tremendous and incredible damage to the Demon n. The disadvantage was that many people who fled to other remote streets at the start were difficult to pursue, and they could only let them run around. Wait, people are here! Stay alert! Unlike the hasty footsteps before, among the noises, Su Mo could clearly identify neat footsteps approaching. In the chaotic state of the city, saying that a group of people wasing over with no motive would be a lie. Additionally, the back door was located on a remote street. Su Mo was not naive enough to think that these people were targeting someone else. They obviously had ill intentions! Su Mo waved his hands and motioned Turner to hide at the obstacle opposite the back door and turned back around to hide at a spot that was hard to see at first nce. Clomp! Clomp! The sound of shoes stomping on the ground was getting closer and closer. It was like a horror movie, making one heart race. Is this the ce? ording to the list and the map, it should be around here. Spread out and find where their back door is! Suddenly, two unfamiliar voices could be heard from the outside. As soon as he heard the words list and map, even Turner reacted this time. However, before he could go back to gather the mercenaries at the front door to defend themselves from the enemy together, there was a surprised voice from the back door again! I found it! Its here! His words were only a few seconds apart. The Demon n, who were experts at disguise, stealing, and eavesdropping, were finally having a taste of their own medicine. Before they realized it, the people of the Light Empire had not only drilled a tunnel underground in their city but even got details of the big households there. They had such thorough preparations that even if the Demon n were lucky enough to survive this disaster, they would inevitably fall soon enough! While thoughts were running wild in their minds, there was a loud banging on the door. Cracks visible to the naked eye began to expand on the wooden boards and then slowly turned into a dense pattern, spreading throughout the door. Secondster, a strong force came crashing again, and the wooden door copsed, smashing it into pieces. Attack! Whoever kills Harl and Turner will be rewarded five gold. The rest will be 50 silver per kill! Those below Level 3 do not have to hand over whatever they have seized, and those above Level 3 only need A group of cyborgs who spoke strangely, dressed in different clothes, and looked utterly different rushed into the courtyard. Looking at the neat and undamaged interior, the group leader licked his lips and hurriedly announced the reward and punishment rules. Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, a hammerhead had already fallen from the sky and smashed down on him. Bang! The sound was no less than the wooden door being smashed to the ground. In in view of the other cyborgs, the moment the hammer had hit their leaders head, which seemed to be solid as steel, his head was visibly dented. It was evident that he would not survive. The cyborg people took a step back in fear, but the hammer had changed direction again in that second. A man with transformed hands who seemed to have extraordinary strength was smashed with the hammer and died on impact. In less than a second, two out of ten in the group were killed in a sh. However, at this point, they were still unable to identify the location of the enemy and how the hammer changed its course of attack. Bang! The third and fourth blowsnded sessfully without giving the enemies much time to think. The remaining eight people were either killed or wounded, leaving only six who were able to fight. Fortunately, this time they were finally able to spot the enemy clearly. You two are Dwarf Harl and Turner?! ording to the data they had collected, these two dwarves were merely Level 3 auxiliary profession dwarves. In terms ofbat power, their small team had cyborgs with different remodeled parts. A group of cyborgs that cooperated well, even if they were to face an enemy head-on, they would have no trouble fighting against twenty dwarf craftsmen, let alone a sneak attack. However, none of them expected Su Mo to have such great strength that he was calm enough to n a sneak attack on them. Their ten-man squad had lost its leader and mainbat power, so it went without saying what fate they were about to face. Su Mo stayed calm and did not charge forward. Instead, he waited until the mercenaries guarding the front door rushed over, and he saw that the enemies were distracted. He floated once again like a ghost and his sledgehammer struck hard, taking the lives of two enemies. The tables had turned as the situation was now nine versus four. Dont kill us. We surrender. We will withdraw from yourpound immediately and promise not toe back with others for another attack! Once we all die and the captain senses something went wrong, hell send more people when the timees After they resorted to surrendering, the remaining four enemiespletely gave up the idea of fighting. Seeing that they had dropped their weapons, Su Mo paused momentarily and instructed the mercenaries to step forward and tie them up. There would never be a shortage of deserters and surrendering soldiers on a battlefield. In fact, there were records of rebellion on the battlefield and fighting against their own people in some famous battles. Su Mo did not have to interrogate too much. He could neither clean the blood stters on his clothes nor clean up the stain on the hammer before the remaining four gave up information. Harl, youve really be stronger. How did you Lets not talk about this for now. When this turmoil is over, I will exin it to you! Seeing Turner holding the interrogation notes with a strangely excited expression, Su Mo smiled and took the paper. The things recorded on the paper were notplicated. Of course, it was also possible that the Levels of the four cyborgs were not high. The war started at ten oclock that night, but they had other missions and wandered around the borders. After the new task was issued, they were given a joint responsibility to look after each other and go all the way to the Demon n territory tounch an attack. As for their new task, it was notplicated. The Light Empire had already obtained aplete map of the army distribution and resource distribution throughout Freedom City. ording to the degree of danger, the tasks were rated from Level 1 to 6. Meanwhile, the resources were divided into ten Levels ording to the abundance. Among them, the powerhouse Sky Dome Exchange that was ruled by Level 6 individuals had a danger rating marked as a red Level 6, and the resource abundance rating was ten. Meanwhile, the Fire Exchange, which had only two Level 3 auxiliary profession dwarves leading it, had a danger rating of only Level 2! The resource abundance rating was only Level 4! A Level 3 team of cyborgs could receive tasks below Level 4. However, they were timid and wanted a promising target. Therefore, they chose a safer option, the Fire Exchange, a Level 2 task as their first target. This is also the reason why they chose to attack from the back door without fear of revealing their intentions. No wonder no one came to us. Turns out were only a Level 2 task. There must be a bunch of Level 2 tasks for everyone on this map. This group mustve been really unlucky to havee to us! No way! How are we only Level 2? These people are obviously looking down on us! Seeing Turners smug look on his face knowing that they benefitted from it, Su Mo stretched out his hand and looked at the map with the same joy. At first nce, the eye-catching red Level 6 tasks in the inner city caught his attention. Extending from the city gate to the rear, the inner city was extremely dangerous, and there were even some unmarked dark reds and dark purples without descriptions. In the outer city, as Turner said, in addition to the Level one danger rating of the refugee camp at the citys gate, the lowest Level in the city started from Level 2. After scanning the locations of several top ten exchanges andparing the information collected, Su Mo immediately confirmed the maps authenticity. If this is the case, were quite safe. Although we have a Level 4 resource abundance, Levels 4 and 4 were not much different in such a chaotic situation. Our street also has a Level 4 and 5 danger rating that will attract attention, so weve less to worry about. The side road where the Fire Exchange was located may seem peaceful on weekdays, but it was like a tigersir had hidden dangers at critical moments. There would be someone else to take the fall if something were to happen. After realizing that there would be no enemiesing to them so soon and analyzing the marks on the map, Su Mo was once again deep in thought. The situation was extremely chaotic. If they were in human territory, then no matter what the situation was, Su Mo would unconditionally support and assist the humans. However, he was in the Demon ns territory, and there was such a great opportunity in front of him. He recalled the mobile phone he saw that sold for 40,000 to 50,000 points during the day The idea of ??taking advantage of the unfortunate situation and bing rich overnight rushed through Su Mos mind! There are four exchanges selling imported goods in the outer city, and they are all exchanges with a danger rating of Level 6. If I were to go alone, it would be filled with danger and obstacles. It would be hard to take advantage of it without exposing my actual abilities. But as long as someone rushes in first... As long as I have enough time to switch forms and open up the storage space. I could empty a store in merely ten seconds. I wouldnt have to worry about achieving great things in the future! Chapter 538 - Taking a Risk, Strike Gold Overnight!

      Chapter 538: Taking a Risk, Strike Gold Overnight!

      In the case where the ownership right did not belong to him when he was facing these imported products that were easily sold for tens of thousands of points, Su Mo could not use the system to identify their attributes for the time being. However, this did not affect the value disyed behind them. The thought of these technological items possibly being like the ones brought out from Liangfang Town, which possessed special abilities that were unexinable with modern science Su Mo could not stop being tempted even with the high risks. Turner, let the mercenaries move the valuable materials to the basement, and the rest, including our courtyard, set them on fire! What? After emerging victorious against the enemies, Turner poked his head out of the back door and observed the chaotic situation outside. The next second, after hearing the meaning conveyed by Su Mos words, he was shocked and quickly retracted his head. I want to go out and see whats going on in the inner city. There cant be any risks here at home while Im gone. In this kind of chaos, we must hide our truebat power in order to have the same effect as what happened earlier. Once the other party or potential enemy knows our true strength, itll be really troublesome! After giving a seemingly very reasonable reason and seeing Turner nod thoughtfully, Su Mo turned around and smashed the skulls of the four captives without a single word. In troubled times, the benefits of hiding power were evident. Of course, there was more that Su Mo did not share. Burning down the courtyard and choosing to hide their strength would pave the way for the future development of the Fire Exchange and cover up their following actions. If, after tonight, the Demon n were to be severely destroyed, their vitality grievously damaged, and they could notpete with the Light Empire, they would be safe. However, the Demon n was fighting on their home ground. If they had ways to turn things around, then when everything was over and there was no damage to the Fire Exchange, they would be under suspicion! It would be fine if no one saw Su Mo stealing goods when the time came. However, if someone were to catch him in action, it would be impossible to exin his way out of it. Okay, Ill take them to move the materials! After thinking about the pros and cons, Turner did not hesitate and immediately took the mercenaries to the storage room to gather their valuable materials. About ten minutester Arge fire rose from the front door of the Fire Exchange, then spread to the courtyard in just a minute or two, and explosions were happening everywhere. The thick smoke emitted from the countless burning materials also shot straight into the sky without any cover, wreaking havoc on the already choking air. Apanied by the crackling explosion of a few items and the screams that could be heard dozens of minutes ago, the struggling neighbors on the street went silent instantly. On typical days, everyone was envious of the trading volume at the Fire Exchange and could not wait to overtake them. A small group of people was even eager for Harl and Turner to die. But at this moment, they had a sense of sadness out of sympathy because of the same situation they were all in currently! Of course, if they were to deliberately stand at the door to observe or carefully think about its cause, they would find that the fire that started in the Fire Exchange was very strange. The people from the Light Empire hade to take their riches. There was no way they would burn down the exchange that they had worked so hard to conquer. Even if they chose to burn it down, they would never ignite everything simultaneously and cause such a raging fire. However, in this chaotic situation, no one was focused nor had the time to think about the fire. This fire would eventually be a mystery, covering up everything that happened inside. Ill be leaving now. No one should being under these circumstances. However, we cant rule out that someone might want to take advantage of the fire and try to take whatever is valuable here. Prioritize safety no matter what! Su Mo stood in front of the iron door that led to the basement and quickly made arrangements and precautions for the rest of the night. He pressed the door and pulled the cab over to cover it. Whoosh! A torch fell, and the dry wood ignited, setting the room with the basement entrance aze in just a few minutes. They had high-quality insted doors and venttion ducts hidden under the streets. Even if an enemy were to raid them now, they would never imagine that nine people and many precious materials were hidden under this raging fire. After carefully observing the surroundings and confirming that no one was peeping or watching, Su Mos body trembled slightly. The temte of the dwarf Harl was swapped out, revealing a demigod body with gnarled muscles and a strong visual impact. In this form, once he exerted his realbat power, it would definitely be a top-levelbat power belonging to a Level 5 and could ignore any existence below Level 6. Coupled with his extensive training day and night, he had already perfected his marksmanship. Su Mo was confident he could stand his ground in closebat with a real Level 6 match-up. This was the reason Su Mo had the confidence to take advantage of the situation! Su Mo felt relieved after picking up a scarf to cover his face and then looked in the mirror to see his current appearance. He was dressed in ck and covered his face with a scarf. He held a big gun that was taken from the cyborg man, and he did not look like a member of the Demon n in any way. Anyone who saw him would think he was an attacking enemy and associate him with the Light Empire. Hehe! I havent met anyone from the Light Empire yet, and I didnt n for them to take the me for me at our first encounter! Su Mo took out a map and identified the direction. Then, he rooted his feet into the ground, pressed one hand on the wall, and dashed out like a big bird heading straight into the horizon. Unlike the noisy fighting on the main street, many shops had been invaded on the remote side road of the back door. However, seeing Su Mo, who was moving very fast, and the token ofmand that shined slightly on his waist, none of the intruders dared to approach and question him. Instead, they rubbed their heads with admiration and envy as they watched Su Mo pass them. Demon ns ability was notplicated, but as an enemy, they had two difficult things to deal with if they invaded. One was the Demon ns ability to camouge themselves! In Freedom City, many demon souls possessed cyborg temtes. Moreover, after the invasion of the Light Empire, many people would change their temtes into cyborgs to save their lives. The situation on the battlefield was hectic and often they would not inquire as carefully as usual. Therefore, it was possible for enemies to be let go easily. The second was the Demon ns mimicry ability. In the past, after the two territories had a battle, the Demon n would often scan and mimic information on the spot to turn it into temtes to mix into their side. When they were mixed into their side, the minor damage caused would be that they only gathered the information or returned without much information. In contrast, significant damage would be caused if they were calcted and attacked from within, causing their bases destruction. The Light Empire had not been able toe up with a good way to deal with these problematic abilities and could only use a stupid method that was considered to be somewhat effective! In the event they could not effectively identify the enemy, they came up with a way to identify their own side. Each captain could imnt a chip somewhere in their body, and it relied on a sensor, which was a token as a terminal to receive signals. The captain could choose the designated location of the token by their own preferences. The team captain that had invaded the Fire Exchange happened to put the chip inside the cyborgs big gun. Su Mo, who was charging ahead, had no idea that these invaders of the Light Empire had regarded him as their own. On the way to the first import exchange, Su Mo did not choose the nearest road but instead went through remote streets. As he predicted, he did not encounter an enemy that was ignorant enough to try and stop him until he was within a kilometer of his destination. D*mn it! These people sure are fast enough. I didnt expect anyone else to target this ce! On the map, the first import exchange that Su Mo had picked was not the closest, but it was the smallest in the outer city. Su Mo had originally expected that the people of the Light Empire would focus on the big Level 6 exchanges first and then the small ones. However, these intruders seemed to have some insider information and went for the easier targets. The first one to be targeted was the smallest among the four exchanges. Su Mo approached closer and with the light from the fire and the moonlight, he saw a glimpse of the exchange that was heavily guarded during the day but had be a celebration for the cyborg invaders inside. It was different from the imported products ced at the counter with price tags of tens of thousands of points and looked like high-end goods. There were arge number of technological items and some peculiar-shaped goods were ced on the ground in a haphazard manner. They were being picked out and put into different bags by the invaders. As arge-scale exchange with a deep heritage, the four corners had already been upied with four bags, but there were still arge number of items that were being quickly packed. It was clear to see how enormous the gains were from conquering such an exchange. What a pity. If the battle wasntpletely over, I couldve stepped in and tried to disrupt the situation to take advantage of it. Now that the battle is over, I might be surrounded by the cyborgs if I charged in without knowing their strength. The risk would be too great. I should change my target! After taking a few more nces at the exchange, Su Mo quickly strategized his next direction and set his target on the secondrgest exchange. The ce was located in a prosperous area near the city gate on the left. Judging from the current fire and the direction of the shouting, there was the least sound there, and it was very likely that the import exchange had yet to be invaded. Su Mo ran as fast as he could and panted just as he passed through the city. The destination finally appeared in his line of sight. As expected, the streets here were a bitplicated due to the unevenness of the roads, and the people of the Light Empire had not invaded them yet. A few teams were attacking a few storefronts in the corners. However, located in the center of the street, the import exchange was like a giant beast. It was impossible to figure out what kind of terrifying defense was waiting behind for the invaders. Su Mo was immediately overjoyed after seeing such a scene. He found a tree with a crooked trunk and jumped on it to hide. Freedom City was neither big nor small. From the west end to the east end, the distance between both sides was at least five kilometers away. As for whether the people of the Light Empire were going to attack this import exchange, Su Mo might have had doubts if he had yet to see the tragic situation of the smallest exchange. However, after seeing the happy appearance of the invaders collecting the spoils, Su Mo was relieved. Obviously, the people of the Light Empire were also knowledgeable. These imported products with unknown properties but extremely exquisite craftsmanship would deplete after each use and were irreproducible items. Compared to other ordinary materials, these things brought back to their territory would be worth a sky-high price! Su Mo pondered this, and after he made sure no fighting would happen here for a while, he quickly leaned against the tree trunk and squinted his eyes to recover his strength. It was close to midnight. The ck cloud that had been brewing for a long time also reached its limit, and with the thick smoke rising from the ground, it seemed a little deeper. The temperature in the air also began to plummet during this period. Fortunately, there was a fire all over half the city. To those fighting inside, it was not too cold and eptable. After waiting for about half an hour, and the screams in the distance got closer, Su Mo opened his eyes again. Hey, it really snowed! After midnight, snowkes the size of a babys fist floated in the sky like thest time. Compared withst time, the snowfall this time was fiercer, and it looked radiant. Some of the fires that burned to their limits were put out like this, making a sizzling sound, and extinguished. However, some of the mes that still had momentum were stimted by the water vapor and did not go out. Instead, they became a bit more ferocious and made a crackling sound. Jumping off the tree, standing on the already slightly silvery ground, Su Mo patted the snow off his body and began to move quickly to warm up. ording to the current offensive, arge number of Light Empire troops would advance to the area within half an hour. As the toughest building on the street, the attacks against this import exchange would also be fullyunched. After five minutes of activity, to ensure that the muscles and bones in his whole body had beenpletely stretched, Su Mo turned around and jumped into a random courtyard that had already been breached. Unfortunately, the cyborgs who were collecting the spoils had not left. With his eyes narrowed, Su Mo wanted to approach and get rid of this cyborg team that was about Level 2 or 3 in strength. However, before he could make a move, he saw that the steel-headed cyborg man at the head of the group directly and respectfully greeted him. Sir, our team has already taken over the mission here. Please do look elsewhere! If you want, we can pay 40% of the materials to hire you as our support personnel, and you will get to share the spoils of our next target free of charge! Hmm? Seeing that the cyborg was neither humble nor hostile, Su Mo immediately had a few guesses in his mind. That wont be necessary. Im waiting for my team that hasnt arrived yet. You guys do what you need to. Dont worry about me! Okay! The cyborg nodded and retreated respectfully after feeling the dangerous aura emitted from Su Mo. After a while, despite not joining the invasion, the team quietly left a small pile of their loot as a token of gratitude for Su Mo. Interesting. Could it be that they really see me as one of their own? Hearing the screams getting closer and closer, and looking at the pile of basic materials on the ground, Su Mo put it aside in disbelief and continued to wait patiently. When the snow almostpletely covered the ground, Su Mo hadpletely regained his energy. He supported himself with a hand on the wall, and with a few jumps, Su Mo flew up to the top of the wall skillfully and then climbed to the roof of the second floor. With the help of his birds-eye view, Su Mo immediately saw the lively scene in front of the import exchange. Like before, it was not a high-level individual of the Light Empire who came to attack the ce but instead a group of high-level squads. However, this time there were about 40 to 50 people who had gathered in front of the exchange, which looked really mighty. Faced with the motionless exchange, these people did notunch an attack immediately but continued to wait patiently outside. After waiting until the number of people gathered was around 80 people, the leader motioned with one hand, and the attack finally began! In the first round, the cyborgs adopted the conventional torch-throwing method and wanted to force out the demons inside by starting a fire. Unfortunately, an invisible barrier blocked the torches from reaching the exchange, and they failed to produce any damage. The cyborgs did not panic and instead immediatelyunched their second round of attacks. The 80 people were evenly divided into fourrge teams of about 20 each, and they began to advance from the front, rear left, and right of the exchange, approaching like a bulldozer. Seeing that their courtyard had been torn down and the enemies were on all sides of the exchange, the people hiding inside finally could not hold back. Apanied by a Level 6 demon soul that emitted mes from his body, dozens of people rushed out, and war broke out right on the street! This is my chance! The people of the Light Empire who attacked had no intention of destroying the items in the exchange, nor did the owner of a high-level temte from the Demon n that guarded the store want to damage the items. The two forces wanted to decide the winner of this battle on the streets and the store waspletely emptied of its guards. They were definitely confident that no one would be able to steal their goods under their noses, even with hundreds of people surrounding them. Bang! Whoosh! The strength of a Level 6 demon soul should not be underestimated. Every attack from him consisted of great power, and the ground began to tremble slightly. Su Mo, who had been waiting patiently on the sidelines, seized the chance when the two sides were making loud noises and everyone was distracted. He quicklyunched himself with both feet and effortlessly mmed into a closed window. Bang! The sound of the breaking nks was not quiet, but fortunately, the sound of the explosions happening outside was enough to cover it and did not attract the attention of anyone watching outside. Inside the exchange, around ten people nervously patrolled with steel knives. They were taken aback when Su Mo broke in andunched to attack and kill him. However, before they could make a move, as Su Mo stepped forward, the peak of his Level 5 strength was fully exerted. With just a few swings and attacks, the group of demons with weak temtes were sent to heaven instantly. Hmm? These people are really confident to leave their things piled in the hall like this. The two forces battling outside were evenly matched, powerful, and in an extremely fair duel. However, the inside of the exchange was empty, and Su Mo could take his time to select some goods. Su Mo looked at the imported goods piled up in the hall into a small mountain, and he could not control the excitement in his heart. He immediately took two steps forward and switched his temte to open the storage space. Aptop with a price tag of 68,888 points? Im taking it for free! Fully automatic washing machine priced at 39,999 points?Im taking it for free! A PS5 with a price tag of 18,888 points? What the hell? How do they even have this? Im taking it! Good gracious! They even have the mobile phone that was sold for 48,888 points during the day? And they have three more? Im taking everything for free! Crazy selling prices corresponded to the crazy value of the items! After only ten seconds of storing items, Su Mos storage space was half upied. ording to the contribution points, the value of these items was more than two million! However, after forty seconds, the storage alert notified that the storage space was almost filled and there was only about half a cube left. Su Mo was left with no choice. He approached the window and saw that the situation outside was still in full swing and quickly started to get rid of his belongings. Boxers that Ive worn four times? Its a pity, but Ill have to throw them away! The Beginner to Expert Guide on Java? What the f*ck? This stupid book takes up so much space. Ill just throw it away! Two mahjong sets? Man, what a pity. I originally nned to go back to y mahjong during the winter, but now it seems that I can only reluctantly give up my love! D*mn, these pots and pans really take up space. Ive got to throw them all away! After a series of selections, and discarding some daily necessities and waste that were upying space, the freed space was finally able to fit in some imported products that were scattered on the ground. Su Mo quickly transformed after the strong suction of the storage space and thest item was sucked up from the ground. He felt his strength and power returning and quickly went to the window where he had entered. He waited for a chance when no one paid attention, then gently jumped and returned to the crowd. Everything went very smoothly and as nned. Apart from the big hole in the broken window, which was proof of Su Mos entry and exit, everyone else present was unaware that the ce they were fighting for had already be an empty city! Chapter 539 - Severely Injured, an Unexpected and Terrifying Achievement!

      Chapter 539: Severely Injured, an Unexpected and Terrifying Achievement!

      This Level 6 me dragon lizard is so powerful. By the way, isnt the Demon n at an advantage since they only need to have a temte to be stronger? They dont need to suffer pain to be stronger. Im so jealous! I know, right? They can maintain abat form and also change to other, morefortable forms during their daily lives. Unlike us, after were modified and remodeled, its inconvenient to do anything apart from fighting. Thats notpletely true. It would be difficult for them to use a hundred percent of theirbat power if they used someone elses temte. Itd be impossible for our squads to fight against the real me dragon! Youre right! Even though the Demon n can switch temtes, after all, its not their own body and they wont be able to control it as nimbly as the real thing! Around the main battlefield on the street, more and more cyborgspleted their invasion tasks and hurried over to watch the battle with passion. The groups of demons that the Level 6 me creature had brought out were alreadypletely wiped out by the turbulent attacks of the cyborg army. It was like a battle against the final boss. The me creature was left surrounded by the crowd that constantly shouted as theyunched attacks against the trapped beast. It was as these spectators said. The temte obtained by the Demon n could exert a terrifying amount of power and seem extremely majestic. However, when utilizing the temtes strength, due to the wielders weakness and poorbat skills, it would be difficult to exert its real Level 6 strength after reaching only about 80% of its original strength. ording to the current situation, if it were not because the cyborgs of the Light Empire were taking precautions and they had notunched a final attack, the Level 6 me dragon lizard would notst long even with its special me breath. Hmm? Why are you smiling so happily? Did we win? Whoosh! It was like watching a football game where everyone was anxious, and then suddenly a personughed without any worry. Under such tense circumstances, the cyborgs in the audience immediately turned their heads in the direction of theughter. The Light Empire also used a simple method like the Demon n, which used the mark to judge a persons strength. At a nce, anyone with obvious traces of modification was definitely Level 3 or below, and only a few people could break through to Level 4 and above. Those who had no obvious traces of modification but had identifiable remodeled parts were definitely at least Level 3, and it was possible to break through to Level 5. The ones who had no obvious traces of modification or identifiable remodeled parts, and looked like normal humans, were at least Level 4. It was highly likely they were Level 5 or even a Level 6 powerhouse! The crowd saw the figure in ck, with a ck scarf covering his face, holding a big, dark red gun in his hand. Everyone froze and instantly gave the unknown person a strength rating. He was definitely a powerhouse of at least Level 5 and above! Aha! Of course, were about to have the winner of this battle. Look, the dragon lizards me is almost out! Realizing that he had be the focus of the crowd, Su Mo rubbed his head suddenly and skillfully shifted the topic back to the battle. Whoa! Hearing this, the crowd turned their heads and focused on the center of the battlefield. It was just as Su Mo had said, the me dragon lizard spewed mes five to six meters long at the start of the battle, going up to seven to eight meters. However, the mes were now only a little over two meters away even if it used all its strength, and the decline in its power was very evident. The team of cyborgs that stood beside him started to increase their attacks and became the masters when attacking the weak! Were going to win! Su Mo quietly uttered, but before he could finish speaking, the me dragon lizard suddenly stopped its rapid attacks. Judging by its actions, it seemed to want to escape. However, the army of cyborgs obviously did not let it go and effortlessly captured the creature with arge. Roar! The moment the me dragon lizard was caught in the, half a dozen long weapons instantly pierced into its body and ended its life. Oh, yes! We won! !!! The death roars of the me dragon lizard were like the sound of the victory horn. The cyborgs on the streets cheered loudly and the air seemed to tremble. The cyborg team stepped forward and lifted theirrades high. The other exchanges on the same street that were stubbornly resisting the invaders also lost their fighting spirit in an instant and chose to meekly ept their defeat. This brother here really has good eyes! He is indeed a high-ranked master of the Light Empire! Thats right! These demons only had a terrifying appearance but couldntpare to us inbat power! Brother, do you have a team? Why dont you consider joining mine? We are full of Level 4 members and together we will destroy the Demon n! Why dont you consider me too, brother? Were also a team full of Level 4 members! Come join me and Ill let you be the assistant captain! Ill share with you 30% of our spoils without any ambiguity! The loot in the import exchange was destined to be a joyous celebration for a very small group of people. Thes audience, who had watched from the sidelines, only joined in the fun to gain some experience so that they could go back and brag about it. However, Su Mo, a powerhouse, was different. The team that could invite him to join would be able to immediately take on a Level 5 task and the benefits would be far more abundant! Sure, sure, sure. My team just disbanded and now Im looking for a hunting team. Strength-wise, it should be at least all Level 4 members and it has to be a well-equipped team. First of all, Im not looking to go to dangerous ces. I only want to go on tasks that will surely seed! Dont invite me if youre a team that likes to take risks! Su Mo pretended to think for a while as he looked at the eager smiles of the cyborgs below him and told his requests with a smile. This time, the number of teams that came to invite him dropped by as much as 90% in an instant. The strength of the cyborgs was not as terrifying as imagined. Most of the teams were temporarily formed after they had invaded the city. After some selection and looking at the conditions given by each team, Su Mo immediately chose to join one of the teams, named Chosen Ones. In terms of benefits, this team was not very generous. However, in terms of loot, they promised that Su Mo was allowed to freely choose whatever he pleased. Im the Chosen Ones captain, Dyson. How should we address you? Dyson, who had almost all his body parts remodeled, was obviously overjoyed to have sessfully invited a Level 5 into his party. Brother Dyson, dont be so polite! You can just call me Su Chi. Su Mo casually used his cousins name and pulled down his mask to reveal a friendly smile. The reason why Su Mo had not left the scene was not that he wanted to witness peoples reactions to finding out that their loot was missing, but he was instead curious about why he was identified as part of the Light Empire by these cyborgs. Su Mo decided to take another big chance! He had alreadypletely filled his storage space and the transformation chances were already exhausted. There was no means to transport the loot even if he were to rob another ce. Su Mo decided that instead of relying on manpower to continue to steal trivial items, it would be better to join a team and try to nt a seed in this period of time when the cyborgs were not finished with their invasion. They exchanged names, and since neither of them had social phobia, the other six members of the team were quickly selected that day. The group of eight quickly became acquainted. In the Light Empire, a standard cyborg team would consist of seven people, and the typicalbination was three fighters that were mainly responsible for frontal attacks, including two assaulters and one defender. The other two were logistics personnel who were mainly responsible for maintaining equipment and carrying tools, consisting of a repairman and a toolbearer. Another scout was mainly responsible for exploring the terrain, finding locations, and receiving tasks. Amander who was mainly responsible for quickly formting tactics ording to the opponents terrain, and then implementing them. Of course, a Level 4 squad definitely would not have a realmander. A captain like Dyson was a pure-blooded assault fighter who was, at best, a half-*ssedmander. Hey, there seems to be a quarrel over there. Could it be that the goods inside were destroyed? Looking at the map, everyone was still discussing where to choose their next target. Suddenly, there was a lively scene in the import exchange, apanied by bursts of shouting, which sounded extremely scary. Su Mo was well aware of the situation and did not dare to show even a hint of a strange look on his face. However, the others were curious and hurried over to observe the situation inside through the open door. Captain Qing Tian, what are you holding in your hand? Why does it seem a little familiar? It does seem familiar to me too. Its like something Ive seen often! Huh? Dont you think it looks like boxers? Now that youve mentioned it, it does look a little simr! Captain Qing Tian was the most powerful in the cyborg teams and deservedly became the focus of attention. However, unlike the majestic killing of the me dragon lizard before, this time he was holding a pair of ck boxers, and his eyes were filled with terrifying rage! Then, after hearing the people talking outside, Qing Tian threw the boxers on the ground and picked up the book next to him. After seeing the colorful pictures in the book and the dense text inside, his expression softened a little. His rxed expression immediately turned into violent fury as soon as he flipped to a section of the book that was deliberately torn out. The fact that the exchange was emptied under their noses was intolerable and unbearable. Worse still, the other party had even deliberately left these things to ridicule them, which was equivalent to pping them in the face in front of everyone. It did not hurt physically but the insult was great! Hmm? Ive only worn the boxers four times, but it seems I didnt wash them after thest time I wore them? I mustve used a lot of pages from that book when I went to the toilet! What a sin! I might have dropped that pot on a stone and left a hole in it, so thats why I never used it! ... Qing Tian threw down the book in his left hand and picked up the pot to observe it carefully. Then, he frantically smashed it on the ground while roaring repeatedly. Seeing this, Su Mo shrunk his neck back and hastily averted his gaze. Lets go. We shouldnt stay until Qing Tian uses us as punching bags after he cant find anything! Ah, right! Yes, yes, yes! Brother Su is right! Lets go! Hurry up! Feeling the depressing atmosphere inside the exchange, some people who were watching from the outside began to quietly retreat. Dyson patted his head and hurriedly left with the group of people. After a long while, they did not stop until they walked out of the street and arrived at a sidestreet next to them. They opened up the map again and discussed it while looking at the markings on the map. Brother Su, do you mean that it would be best if we dont choose a target close to the inner city? Yes, the inner city has now be a difficult target. The Demon ns powerhouses and crowds are concentrated there. It wont be advantageous for us even if we were to head there. Not to mention that the poor could take things from there that are most likely worthless. Su Mo nodded. On the contrary, once the Demon nunches a counterattack itll definitely start from the inner city. You know what that means~ Everyone nodded quickly. Understood! Understood! Su Mo also considered a teams hunting concept when he chose a team. Although the strength of the Chosen Ones was not the best, in terms of meticulousness, they would not lose to other teams of the same Level. After ncing at the map and determining the restricted area, Su Mo started to strategize. Now that several main roads have been swept by the others, there wont be much profit if we were to go there again. So, I suggest we target this ce! Without leaving any traces, Su Mo seemed to stretch out his hand randomly, but itnded on the block where the antique building marked with the Level 4 danger rating was located! Here? Dyson scratched his head in confusion. Yes, most of the exchanges in this block are Level 4 danger rating exchanges. They belong to high-Level neighborhoods. Its highly likely that the high-Level teams wont like it, but our teams strength is just enough to win there. Well definitely be able to retrieve a handful of goods if we go there now! Dyson did not hesitate too much after thinking about the reason for Su Mos ultra vires and nodded casually with a face full of surprise. Originally, he thought he had picked up another fighter in his team. However, now it seemed that he made up for thest shoring of the team. The captain and vice-captain nodded in agreement. The group of eight quickly identified the direction of their target and began to move forward rapidly. Dyson was in the lead and the route they were taking was the main road upied by the cyborgs. Naturally, they were much faster than when Su Mo hade alone. At one thirty-five in the morning, the heavy snow had gotten worse and the group of eight took their time to arrive at the block that was quiet in the midst of the chaos. Great! The ce that Brother Su pointed out ispletely vacant. Were in for an easy task tonight! From the beginning to the end, there were nine exchanges on this street, two that were Level 3 and seven that were Level 4! It was best to pick an easy target. With the scouts help, they quickly invaded the first Level 3 location and took it down without much effort. While the others were gathering the spoils, Su Mo stepped forward without hesitation to easily harvest six fresh marks and put them into his storage container. The others were not surprised by his actions, but generously let him do what he wanted. After all, in the cities of the Light Empire, cyborg marks could not be sold for a high price, but they were notcking in sales. They belonged to the bestmodity category. Moreover, in the battle just now, Su Mo took the lead and directly used his Level 5 strength to establish a victory, and he deserved such benefits! Brother Su, should we continue to the second one? Sure! The groups confidence increased immediately as they had a Level 5 fighter on their team, and they set a Level 4 exchange as their second goal. However, what happened next was not what everyone had expected. With Su Mos godly intrusion, he wielded a big gun and quickly killed off three enemies in sight. Everyone else made up for the rest and the situation was instantly under their control. Nine marks six marks seven marks four marks It was just like cutting leeks, they progressed faster in their advance as they approached the further back end of the exchanges. The number of marks in the container around Su Mos waist had also skyrocketed from the initial 18 (mercenaries) to 69! Based on the current harvesting speed, tonights profit was incredible. However, Su Mo decided to announce a forceful attack on thest antique building that had its doors closed. Unlike the previous attacks on the exchanges where Su Mo was always at the forefront, this time, he pulled back and stood in the same row as Dyson. However, the people who were arrogant did not notice the sudden change and still rushed forward roaring. The door busted upon and a sudden attack came out from inside. The defender and the fastest assaulter were thrown into the air like rag dolls in an instant. Three people from the Chosen Ones team would have been killed instantly if Su Mo had not quickly pulled on Dyson. Oops, this is a tough one! Against the background of fire from the surrounding houses, Dyson nced at the spears stuck in the members chests. He observed the wound and noticed that the spear not only attacked with great speed,but the enemy had also coated the spear with a special poison that was specifically used to corrode a cyborgs body. These thorough precautions far exceeded the previous exchanges they had attacked! During his thought process and judgment of their enemys strength, Dyson immediately intended to retreat but before he could react, the enemy inside hadunched another attack. Fight! We wont be able to leave. Its either they die or we live today! At a critical moment, Su Mos loud shout awakened the team with only six people left. Su Mo had shot and killed one of the people rushing out. The team immediately remembered the terrifying strength of Su Mo, who was Level 5, and immediately regained their scattered willpower. Whoosh! Whoosh! Just like a jet ne, the cyborgs chose to fight for their lives and pressed the buttons on their remodeled parts which began to turn red and hot, releasing white gas. Su Mopletely went full force against the enemies that rushed out from the exchange. Every move and action he made fully utilized the power of the big gun. Unlike the previous import exchange, the strongest enemy in the antique building was only in the early stages of Level 5. But with their terrifying numbers and their waterfall-like offensive, it was much stronger than a simple Level 6! The enemies surrounded them from the front, rear, left, and right. Even if Su Mo wanted to escape now, he would have to pay a steep price. Fortunately, there was still the firepower of the remaining five cyborgs. After several strains, cuts, and a terrifying prating wound to the right side of his thigh, the enemies inside were finally cleaned up and only a few leftovers remained! Brother Su, are you alright? Without a defender anymore, Dyson could only temporarily act as Su Mos shield who was responsible for defending against the attacks from the other directions during the battle. His body was also covered with several terrifying wounds that dripped with blood. Im fine. I can still fight! He took the medicine handed to him by the toolbearer at the back and sprinkled it on the wound. A sharp pain spread from the wound and Su Mo stood up as he gritted his teeth, which eventually ended with him taking care of the leftover opponents. After making sure that all the enemies inside were cleared, only then did Sumo let out a sigh as he sat down in the snow and looked back. Su Mo also had to pay the price of serious injuries, even though he had enough mental preparation for the sudden fierce battle. The team of Chosen Ones that was behind him has been reduced from seven people to only three! Needless to say, the assaulter and defender who died violently had already turned purple, and their death was terrifying. The repairman in charge of maintenance was torn apart and his blood spilled everywhere on the ground. The scout who had the lowestbat skills was much unluckier. His whole body was still pinned to the ground and twitching constantly until now. The entire team was left with only the toolbearer, Dyson, and another seriously injured assaulter. Su Mo allowed the toolbearer toe to deal with his wound. After his whole body was wrapped in something like a bandage, Su Mo gritted his teeth and stood up. Dyson, can you still walk? Yeah! Okay, lets go in together! Seeing that Su Mo did not take advantage of the situation when he and the others were severely injured, a relieved smile appeared on Dysons face. Then, with a low growl, Dyson stood up and left the toolbearer and the assaulter to collect the marks of the people behind as he stumbled inside with Su Mo. You search the first floor, Ill search the second floor! Okay! The interior of the antique building was still the same as when Su Mo was a guest at that time. Seeing Dyson nod, Su Mo leaned against the esctor and went up to the second floor, step by heavy step, and began to inspect and search. Now that all the owners of the ce were dead, and the entire building had not undergone a formal change of ownership, the systems judgment allowed Su Mo the authority to identify the items properties. With a sh of green light and seeing the message popping up on the panel, Su Mos face instantly showed a look of surprise. He strode to the third room on the second floor. On an unremarkable floor, Su Mo tapped five times rhythmically, which caused the floor to crack open and a box slowly popped out. Then, without anyone touching it, the lid of the box opened by itself, revealing the contents inside. Oh my God... A Level 6 Dwarf Master temte, a Level 5 Harvest Ent temte, a Level 5 Blue Moon wolf temte There are hundreds of high-Level temtes in here! Goodness! Is this the arsenal of weapons that caused the top ten exchanges to rebel? Chapter 540 - Inheritance, Reflect, Hibernation

      Chapter 540: Inheritance, Reflect, Hibernation

      Su Mo had subconsciously thought that the death of the Demon Domain Exchanges shopkeeper, which the city guards caused for unconscionable reasons, would arouse public anger and cause civil unrest in Freedom City. However, the reality had shown Su Mo that the merchants chose to stay silent as if it had never happened. Everyone guessed that these business owners and their subordinates were afraid to take any action against them due to the powerful force of the city guards. However, looking at the crystal clear box and thebination of the temtes The doubt and questions he had about everything quickly connected in Su Mos mind. The invasion of the Light Empire was too strange. The defending city guards were like fools and were easily deceived by the enemy. Its impossible that there are no coborators in Freedom City! However, to be coborators with hostile forces and also create such an opportunity Counting the possibilities, there are only ten exchanges in the city. This is bad. If this crystal box is their capital, they left it here as a backup n in the case of failure. Then, if things dont work out, theyll return to retrieve it and bump into me Oh no, I need to get out of here! In the moment of a few deep breaths, Su Mo instantly analyzed the citys current situation. First of all, recently the top ten exchanges had shown great kindness and began to help some subordinate exchanges to repair their houses and clean up their stores, which seemed to be the final preparations before winter. However, if one thought about it carefully, it just happened to create conditions for the people of the Light Empire to dig underground tunnels! The underground of the Fire Exchange might have be a gateway for the cyborgs to invade the city if it was not for the city guards who thought that the top ten exchanges were trying to recruit it into their alliance and forcibly pressured them. Secondly, these greedy businessmen definitely did not intend to destroy Freedom City and be lonely souls without a n. They deliberately lured the cyborgs of the Light Empire into the city for a chance to negotiate with the city guards and redistribute their interests. Once the negotiation was sessful, they would have a corresponding means to end this farce of bringing enemies into their territory. However, once the negotiation failed The loot he found was the capital that the top ten exchanges had hidden to develop elsewhere! Su Mo organized his thoughts and felt troubled as he looked at the box that exuded crystalline lights. Fortunately, the sudden shouting from Dyson downstairs made hime back to his senses, and he was able to formte a new n immediately. D*mn! It was taken by a cyborg anyway, so what does it have to do with me?! There are a few people to take the fall for me downstairs. I wont use these temtes in Freedom City, and they also dont have the guts toe and search the basin! Whats more, if they fail to negotiate, theyll be panic-stricken dogs wholl have no time or ability to try and trace it! Compared to therge pile of imported goods collected previously, the value of the temtes in the box was no less inferior. Although the lowest grade was a Level 4 mark, to use the temte would require the user to have a higher level mark. Compared to a mark, a temte was harder to acquire! Su Mo did not dare to take away the whole box and instead emptied his waist pocket to quickly exchange the temtes. After returning the box to its original ce, Su Mo did not search the other rooms. He followed his original route and quickly descended to the first floor. Brother Su, weve made a fortune! These materials can be sold for a sky-high price back in the city, and they can make up for a pair, or even two pairs of Level 5 parts! Like Su Mo, who had found hundreds of high-end temtes upstairs, Dyson had also found a sack of high-end materials on the first floor. Even though the bag was covered with a ck cloth, there was still a misty ck light emanating from it, which looked quite extraordinary. Hurry up, lets go. I suspect that the people here are extraordinary and if they found out, well be in trouble! Dyson had the urge to say something after seeing that Su Mo had returned empty-handed. Still, after seeing thetters serious expression, he could imagine a hundred enemies surrounding the door. In an instant, he reacted quickly and tugged up the bag on his shoulders, leaping out of the room with Su Mo. Whoosh! Su Mo picked up a torch and threw it through the door. As soon as the pine oil touched the floor, the mes fanned out and gradually spread out to the sides. Knowing the importance of destroying the corpse and the traces, the other three were not idle, and they threw torches in different areas, which once again promoted a wave of fire. Lets go. Theres only four of us left, and it wont be enough to continue the hunt In terms of harvest, without considering the materials acquired at the previous exchanges, the bag on Dysons back was worth several peoples work for half a lifetime! Surprisingly, looking at the teammates who seemed to be wailing in the sea of fire, several of them stood there silently with deep fear reflected in their eyes. No, lets go separately. The four of us will be a huge target, and it will be difficult for us if we get caught together! As for my things, Ill leave them with Dyson for the time being. When the timees for us to go back home, Ill look for you! Su Mo pointed in the direction of the screams that had grown closer to them, and he lifted up his red-stained scarf. The secretion of adrenaline temporarily blocked the bodys perception of pain. However, it did not mean that theirbat strength would magically return to its peak. They would be fine to fight a few cyborgs if their bodies hadpletely cooled down and could use their Level 4bat power. However, the wound on Su Mos thigh seriously affected his flexibility and his ability to exert strength. In terms of strength, it was fine to fight against an ordinary Level 4 alone, but if he encountered a Level 5, Su Mo would definitely pay a heavy price and might even have to fight for his life! Okay, Brother Su! I will protect your share with my life! Come to Aarons Tavern to find me if we are all alive by then! They were very quick on their decision and, seeing the Su Mo had taken the lead in nodding and flying toward the west. The toolbearer, the assaulter, and Dyson chose a different direction and disappeared quickly into the streets. Su Mo did not dare to return directly to the Fire Exchange. Along the way, he changed direction seven or eight times in a row. After confirming that there was no one following him, he cautiously walked to the side road of the Fire Exchange. The time was four oclock in the morning. With the heavy snow in the sky, most of the fire in Freedom City had been extinguished, leaving only the scorching smell of wood and snowing into contact. In the direction of the inner city, the shouting had also gradually decreased, and it seemed that both sides had reached their limits. Its so cold. No wonder the cyborgs chose to attack in this weather. The temperature of minus fifteen degrees may be a constraint for the Demon n, but for the cyborgs, it is a weapon to help them dissipate heat and prolong the usage time of their parts. The blood loss and fading adrenaline took away whatever body temperature Su Mo had left. Despite being bandaged by the toolbearer, Su Mo was still shivering uncontrobly as he walked back. He gritted his teeth and persisted until he saw the remote street where the back door was located. Su Mo shuddered, and the dwarf craftsman temte was swapped in again. It was different from the demon souls who had no physical body. As long as they swap in a different temte, their injuries would be recovered in an instant. However, the injuries on the demigods body were transferred to the dwarfs body and because of its size, they were even more intimidating. Woohoo! Luckily, I made it back! In the snow, the crippled dwarf had difficulty keeping his bnce. Su Mo slipped to the ground every few steps because he was unable to keep his bnce. After walking a hundred meters with difficulty, as his feet became unstable and slipped to the ground again, Su Mo simply turned around andy t to recover his exhausted physical strength. These newly arrived foreign races relied on their previous history and took advantage of it in the early stage. When I return this winter, I must develop some old generation weapons suitable for ordinary humans to fight with. If we can find some new people to join the basin, the number of citizens would increase to about 3000 or 5000. When that timees, well decide the winner! The game limited medium-sized machine tools, and the usage fee was as high as 50,000 points. Meanwhile, small machine tools could not be produced again because of the cancetion of manufacturing functions. There was no hotbed for the production of guns and ammunition, and after returning to the era of cold weapon warfare, Su Mo had ten times and a hundred times the desire for a powerful weapon and the number of people. However, his dreams were just wishful thinking. Seeing the snow was about to cover his entire body and feeling his body temperature drop lower, Su Mo reluctantly got up and continued moving forward. But, this time, something different happened. Before taking a few steps, a wave of air rushed toward him, and his small dwarf body was instantly thrown out like a balloon. Whoosh! Boom! The loud noise that followed after the airwave was like a subwoofer sting next to ones eardrum at maximum volume. It was enough to make a person copse. After such a terrifying sudden attack, Su Mo maintained hisst trace of consciousness as he turned around to the source of the loud noise. What the f*ck was? Before Su Mo could finish speaking, the second airwave struck again. The surrounding building started to copse, and this time, Su Mo could not withstand it and fainted. Fortunately, the shockwave had caused some copse in the roads. With the impact of the third wave, the second exit of the basement in the Fire Exchange waspletely exposed on the ground. After more than half an hour, with the absence of the sudden shockwaves, the outside gradually fell into a cold silence in the winter. At this moment, a creaking sound came from the basement door. Then, with the force of the people inside, the snow outside the door was slowly pushed away, revealing the darkness below. There was no hurry to go out. The people inside were highly cautious, and it was not until three or five minutester that the first lizard popped his head out. He first looked around at the situation, and just like Su Mo, he observed the fire for a while before taking the first step outside cautiously. The next moment, he saw a familiar obstacle on the left side of his vision that seemed to be a familiar object. A loud shout could be heard throughout the block. Sh*t! Why is the boss lying at the door?! Get over here! The boss has fainted! Do not underestimate any opponent. Do not underestimate any race either. Always remember that if you get hurt, you will die! This was the motto that Su Mo had lived by since the first day whenhe saw the kobold in the wastnd. Ever since then, he would only use 80% of his strength and reserve the remaining 20% even in critical situations. However, this time Su Mo agreed that arrogance was not a choice by human will but wa birthed silently, and its growth was even harder to detect. In fact, history had recorded many people who were defeated and killed because of their arrogance. Overlord Xiang Yu created mythical victories in both the Ju Lu and Pengcheng battles, but his defeat was a legacy for the ages. Master warrior, Guan Yu got through multiple obstacles and slew countless enemies. He flooded the Seven Armies and shook Huaxia, but he was defeated at Maicheng. Cao Caos Battle of Chibi, and the Battle of Waterloo there were countless examples. To say that they were merely arrogant and killed themselves was inurate. Constant victories and strategizing did make people lose themselves in the gains and build up such great self-confidence. Su Mo looked at the dark ceiling and could feel the pain all over his body as if it was falling apart. He felt lucky that he was still Alive! Your meal will be ready soon! Ill have it brought over to you! There was a rustling sound as the basement door opened, and Hao Qiang poked his head inside. With the limited underground venttion and materials, the meal was not easy for them to prepare. Two people stood on guard, and another two searched for materials while two more people cooked the meals. It took at least half an hour to produce a small pot of gooey paste. Su Mo did not want to waste their good intentions, so he struggled to put on a smile, leaned against the wall, and started eating the food. Hao Qiang, what time is it? Its seven oclock, and it will be dawn soon! How is the situation outside? The cyborgs who invaded the city should have retreated. There are city guards on the main road to maintain order, but there are many injured people just like you, Shelter Le... Boss. Even if they changed their temtes, their injuries wouldnt heal. Life One has gone to investigate the news. There is news saying that it is a special poison made by cyborgs. They smeared it on their weapons, and even if you swapped your temte, the injury wont heal and you can only use primitive methods to recuperate. Turner had renamed the cyborg butler that they had bought, for the convenience of management, with the name Life, which represented new life. ording to their different abilities and responsibilities, the rest of the subordinates were also named from one to seven. They cant heal from their injuries? Yes, there is a lot ofmotion outside and most of them are moring for warehouses to provide food to tide them over during these difficulties. Looking at the situation, Im afraid that order in the city might not be restored by afternoon! Hao Qiang sighed and squatted beside Su Mo. He thought that only humans and foreign races would fight to the death for the survival of their territory. However, he had just witnessed the ughter between cyborgs and the Demon n, as well as the tragic situation in the city after the war. He suddenly fully understood the true meaning of the war and the situation that the basin was about to face. That dragon, is it still out there? Su Mo finished thest sip of food and ced the bowl down with a worried expression. Hao Qiang was stunned but shook his head silently. The giant dragon that appearedst night was a Level 8 me dragon, and it was most likely the trump card of the Demon n. I heard from them that the me dragon did not really break into a battle, but only snorted mes three times and then disappeared after a moment. Im guessing that the me dragon was afraid to cause irreparable damage to Freedom City if they could not hold back in a battle, so it stopped. Of course, its also possible that they reached some kind of agreement with the cyborgs of the Light Empire. Anyway, in the end, many cyborgs put down their weapons and retreated. I would say that both sides sustained heavy damage! Hao Qiangs expression was not surprised, since he did not see the giant dragon towering and covering the skies with his own eyes. After listening to Hao Qiangs description of the situation of how just three snorts of me had almost destroyed most of the city, Su Mo nodded, slightly traumatized when he recalled the image engraved in his memories. In thest moments, before he lost consciousnes, he saw the giant dragon covered in mes and that was at least 300 meters long. The scene was too wild to forget. It was different from seeing a seemingly transparent deity dangling in the sky. The giant dragon had instilled terror in everyone that was present! Moreover, the deities were restricted when they attacked. However, the giant dragon gave off the feeling that it could do whatever it pleased. For an ordinary person, the threat of nuclear missiles was far less than an assault rifle in general. Okay, I see. Dont worry about my injury! You guys go out first and let me rest for a while! Lying down again on the bed and watching Hao Qiang turn back to leave, Su Mo withdrew his gaze and returned to his thoughts. Unlike the mental shock, the physical injury he sustained was not that severe after entering a safe environment. He only had to wait until the transformation chances were refreshed at 8 oclock, and then he could have ess to psychic water for a quick recovery. Moreover, there were members from the Demon n outside to cover for him. It would not be a big issue even if someone found out he was injuredter. However, the biggest problem at hand was not the injury but the basins future! Its time for hibernation! I cant wait any longer and have to return to the basin as soon as possible! We need to take advantage of the winter to make drastic developments. Once spring begins, arge-scale war like this is bound to happen several more times! When the timees, we might really get beaten to the ground if were not prepared! Chapter 541 - Successful Plan, The Abundant Loot!

      Chapter 541: Sessful n, The Abundant Loot!

      Between life and death, there was great horror. Between life and death, there was also an epiphany! Su Mo had a near-death experience once, and after the basement returned to silence, his mind began to flood with thoughts like never before as he looked at the ceiling. Before he had experiencedst nights life-threatening situation, Su Mo was still a believer who forged ahead to develop the basin and improve humanitys chances for the situation they would have to face in the future. He relied on his physical body to charge forward one step at a time. However, he came to a realization after seeing the true colors of the neighboring territories! The reality was that no race was perfect, and none were sessful in every aspect. The dwarves ability to make tools was extremely outstanding, and it was not hard for them despite the difficulty of mining coal. They wanted to rely on their skills to build ancient weapons and easily arm themselves with exploding troops to conquer territories and gain tremendous advantages. Theyid a solid foundation in the early stages for their subsequent victories. Their development curve was simr to small soldiers with a massive amount of people in a MOBA game. They were considered small soldiers because even though they were equipped with weapons, it was hard for them to win in a one-on-one against a human because of their size. The way for them to have an advantage was to overwhelm the enemy with their numbers and pressure the other party with their abundance of weapons. Once their enemies were equipped with the same weapons, the dwarves would be basically sending their heads to them because of their petite bodies. The Demon n was good at disguise and spying on intelligence. They relied heavily on the other races to gain advantages roughly equivalent to being an auxiliary profession. Correspondingly, they were significantly weaker inbat. Despite the high-endbat power of the me dragon, in the battle between races of the same level, they could only be suppressed and have their bodies stomped on! Meanwhile, the cyborgs were skilled atbat, they only had to constantly rece their body parts when they were at lower levels, and theirbat power would skyrocket rapidly. They were equivalent to tank professions which were overwhelmingly strong in the early stages but were weak in theter stages. They were really goodbatants when they fought against therge army of the Demon n and attacked with great power. However, in the face of the me dragon, they could only retreat in despair and could note up with any corresponding countermeasures. This proved they were inferior to the Demon n in terms of high-endbat power. Additionally, Su Mo was also able to discover the weakness of the cyborgs when he mingled with the Chosen Ones. The economy of the Light Empire was declining. Everyone was addicted tobat, and very few people were engaged in production. Their minds were upied with getting stronger. Thus, even the higher-level individuals had a minimal amount of money on hand. It was difficult to stimte a healthy economic cycle and give it back to the collectivemunity. From the gathered information, it was clear that the development directions of the three races were different, and their advantages also varied. Dwarves were good at development and wanted to crush the other races with their economy and technological advances. The Demon n were good at disguise and infiltration and nned to win with their natural advantages and high-endbat powers. The cyborgs were good fighters and strived to defeat the others with brute force in the earlier stages to gain a developmental advantage. Although their shorings were as apparent as their advantages and were as clear as day, without any exception, they were very aware of their strong suits and did not intend to change! In other words, they had a clear direction and goal. Whether it was a bnced development or extreme development, they had chosen to walk down the path to its end and took advantage of it to its limits! This was what every race had been trying to achieve through winning the battles The limits of their power! The human body is too fragile. Even if we try to remodel ourselves like the cyborgs to be stronger, it would still be challenging to improve our fighting skills and be invincible to enemies at the same level and below! Simrly, even if I had everyone fuse a camouge mark, it would be difficult for all of them to have the slyness and talents of the demon n. On the other hand, if I were to bring back the dwarves technology, the majority of the people in the basin would likely try to make their own tools to rece it when they need it! In the past, Ive been trying to perfect every aspect and not fall behind others, but that is precisely the reason that the basin was still stagnant and couldnt see its the way forward. What we need right now is not how to innovate or imitate other peoples strong points but instead what we should be doing is Technological revival! The majority of the foreign races in the New World relied on their inherited knowledge topete for survival. However, Su Mo, a human with a history that goes back thousands of years, had given up his advantages and tried to imitate the other races topete in another races game. Su Mo felt relieved after he came to a conclusion. There was no doubt that the me dragon was powerful. ording to the power of the previous shockwave and its massive size, if it went all out, its destructive power was absolutely no less than the small area of a missile! Fortunately, its early appearance was not bad news. Their trump card was scary because of its uncertainty and sudden explosiveness. It no longer deserved to be called a trump card once its existence was known to all and could only be considered a high-level threat. Judging by the actions taken by the me dragon and the cyborgs that retreated hastily, Su Mo hade to a tentative conclusion about both partiesbat powers. Intercontinental ballistic missile level! The power was not low and was definitely within a range of significance. The game confiscated my Hope One, so theres a high chance that the me dragon was not allowed outside of its territory to terrorize the outside world during the early stage. Otherwise, most territories without a trump card would not have a chance. This is not what the game wants to see! Thus, this period of time during the long winter is actually a developmental time that the game deliberately nned for everyone, so that the different races can use their inherited knowledge of their own race to their maximized limits! Once the real disputes begin, and the restrictions are gradually deactivated, those who have yet to understand the principle of the game will be defeated! Two months of winter was neither a long nor short time. At the very least, if the basin focused on reviving human technology and did not dabble in other fields, they could at least revive the Steam Age! By then, they would have basic manufacturing abilities and technological force. Every ordinary human would have abat power of Level 4 and above, and would not suffer in territorial conflicts. Looking at it this way, this adventure was not without gain. These gains can be quickly converted into our strength as soon as I can return to the basin! When you expected fortune, misfortune would befall you. In contrast, when you expected misfortune, fortune would befall you. In exchange for five cubic spaces worth of imported goods, hundreds of marks, and corresponding high-level temtes, he had sustained severe injuries. In addition to significant control of the future progress direction, Su Mo considered this incident a huge profit. At the same time, after making ns to return to the basin at night, Su Mo formted a strategy in his mind. After eight oclock, he switched his body and took out a liter of psychic water. ording to his previous experience, his wounds would heal approximately 70 to 80% if he drank this much psychic water. However, Su Mo was not in a rush to finish it this time, and only took out 100 millimeters and poured it on some of the small wounds that limited his actions. The absorption and healing abilities of the psychic water took effect in a few minutes. Although some of therger wounds looked terrifying, they did not affect Su Mos basic movements. Su Mo supported himself on the wall and gulped down another 50 millimeters to relieve the internal injuries he sustained. He ced the remainder of the psychic water in a hiddenpartment under his pillow and stood up unsteadily. Boss, why dont you rest a bit more? Seeing Su Mo staggering and that he might copse at any moment, the mercenary who pushed open the basement door peered inside. No, Im fine. Help me get Life One, Life Two, and Turner. Su Mo struggled to climb to the door and panted deeply. He sat down on the snow that had alreadypletely deformed. Even at eight oclock in the morning, the snow falling from the sky had no intention of stopping. Although it had slightly decreasedpared tost night, looking at the magnitude, the snow was bound tost at least half a day. Goodness, brother! Youve just been seriously injured. What are you doing here? The outside is in extreme chaos. If anything happened to you, how am I going to exin it to our dead parents?! Turner saw Su Mo panting as he sat on the ground from afar, and he ran anxiously toward him, even dropping his hat in the process. The Demon n had basically no experience in being seriously injured. Even the bravest and most skilled warriors had little experience of such severe injury. Therefore, they also had no experience in treating the injured. When they carried Su Mo back the previous night, those huge and terrifying wounds would have scared them to death if not for the bandages the toolbearer had wrapped around the wounds. During the day, those who were injured could only run around looking for medicine and treatments like an ordinary person. Turners current expression was enough exnation for whether or not a cure was found. Its okay. I know my body well. Quick, help me to the inner city. We dont know when such a good chance wille again if we miss it this time! Su Mo pointed to the blue mark on his neck, and his eyes flickered, revealing a hint of eagerness. The injuries could be healed with psychic water. However, the battle had provided them with an excuse to be stronger for safetys sake. Assuming that the injuries sustained were not significant, the city guards would likely find an excuse to strengthen security, refuse them, and request that they do not venture outside. By doing so, they could control the Fire Exchange. However,the cyborgs had just retreated and the shops were also burned down by the cyborgs. These two reasons together would be enough reason to leave the city guards no excuse to refuse the urgent need for upgrading their marks and an increase in their strength. This meant that as long as Su Mo could upgrade his mark to purple, he had the authority to use the Level 5 Thorn Ent temte! Turner was also naturally aware of the importance of upgrading the mark. What if they reject our request on the grounds that they are not opening the mark upgrade for the time being because of the war that just ended? No! Theyll definitely agree to it! Su Mo interrupted Turners words with certainty and simply closed his eyes to recover from the mental exhaustion. Seeing him like this, Turner had no choice but to listen to him. He ordered Life One and Life Two to bring a cart and pull Su Mo to the Inner City. It was different from the peaceful silence before. Freedom City had crumbled after the war! Not counting some of the shops burned down by the cyborgs, the destruction caused by the three breaths of the me dragon destroyed half of the buildings in the outer city. Tremendous debris could be seen throughout the road, and countless civilians were lying on the ground wailing. Even with the city guards trying to maintain order, a few people were frantically digging in the ruins and rejoiced after digging up a good material. The carts journey, which was headed by a Level 3 dwarf craftsman and two Level 2bat profession mercenaries as guards, was not easy. Especially after people noticed that the person lying on the cart was the infamous Harl. Some ridiculed him and some even resorted to throwing stones. Although no one really dared toe up to attack the vehicle, most of the Demon souls did not miss the chance to mock him when he was weak. Fortunately, Shi Ren, who had paid them a quick visit the night before, appeared out of nowhere after the cart had traveled a short distance. The surroundings went quiet after a Level 5 master had appeared to help Harl. Harl! Youve sustained serious injuries! Dont tell mest night your ce was Shi Ren dispersed the surrounding people who were watching the fun and approached the cart with a frown, evidently shocked as he observed the injuries on Su Mos body. Yes, our exchange was targeted by the invaders. Harl, he, to protect us D*mn! These cyborgs are really hateful! Turner did not miss a chance to gain pity. Although he was unsure of Shi Rens identity, he knew that he was a foreign minister in the city and was of very high status. After Turners performance, Shi Ren parted his lips and had the urge to say something, but in the end, his words turned into a long sigh. Lets go. You guys are heading to the inner city, right? How about I escort you guys there? After achieving his goal, Turners expression was overjoyed and they quickly pushed the cart forward. The journey to their destination was much smoother this time. It only took less than an hour to reach the city gate that they had visited the day before. The ce where the fierce battle had happenedst night had no traces of the war. It was uncertain whether it was because of the efficiency of the Demon n or if they had unique cleaning measures. Apart from the blood that prated into the bricks like stubborn stains and some body tissues stuck in the cracks, even the air around the area made it hard to believe that a battle had happened here. Those who do not have a purple mark are not allowed to enter the Inner City, and even if they do, a pass would have to be issued in order to enter. However, with my guarantee, you can carry Harl inside without a problem! The stone gate that was previously empty was already full of heavily armed city guards. After Shi Ren had a brief conversation with the city guards, they were allowed to enter. Thank you and sorry for troubling you, Minister Shi Ren! Turner signaled Life One to ce Su Mo down, and he turned around to swap his temte to a Level 2 silverback lizard quickly. Then, he carried Su Mo on his back, and after going through the scanning of the stone door, they entered the inner city without any trouble. Unlike the outer city, all the facilities inside were exactly as they had seen them yesterday. There was not even a crack on the ground, and no visible traces of war could be seen. With the still busy major shops inside, it created a huge discrepancy between the outside and inside the city. It had an indescribable feeling of incongruity. They were slightly familiar with the roads and quickly arrived with Su Mo at the ce where everyone in the city had yearned toe The Mark Upgrade Center! In the Demon n, a mark was a symbol of status. Su Mo, who was lying on the cart, would be able to use a Level 5 temte if he had a purple mark and not a blue mark. The path to the center was not filled with people who were bold enough toe and mock them. With a bit of doubt, they quickly made it to the front of the line after a few minutes of queuing. We want to upgrade our marks! Yes, from blue to purple! After allowing the scanning equipment to read their data, Turner quickly made a request. As expected, the staff inside did not ept their request immediately but quickly applied for a temporary leave and rushed to the back hall. Will we seed? Absolutely! Just trust me! Su Mo, lying on the lizards warm back, could feel Turners beating heart, and a gentle smile formed on his face as heforted thetter. There were bound to be disputes and exchanges of interest when people were involved. Su Mo was not sure whether his pitiful act would seed. However, he believed that the city guards wanted a bnce in the city and to fight back against the top ten exchanges. Therefore, they would undoubtedly agree to their request! After a moment, the sun had risen in the sky, and the staff responsible for handling their application rushed in from the back of the hall. Seeing the smile on the staffs face, Su Mos lips lifted into a smile, and he closed his eyes. The upgrade process was notplicated. It only took a simple swipe of an instrument, and the marks of the two dwarves were sessfully changed from blue to purple. They had officially entered the noble ss in Freedom City. Su Mo ignored Turners excitement and closed his eyes again, drifting off into a deep sleep as hey on the back of the silver-backed lizard. He was finally able to sleep peacefully after achieving all the pressing things on his mind. It was not until the sun had set in the west that he finally woke up. Su Mo opened his eyes to see the familiar basement ceiling and quickly turned around. What time is it? No one was familiar with taking care of the injured, so Hao Qiang was still responsible for staying beside Su Mo. Hao Qiang recollected himself after hearing the question. Shelter leader! Its ten past four! Is the passage out of the city open? Yes, they opened at twelve oclock. There are no longer any restrictions on entering and exiting the city! Chapter 542 - A Bountiful Harvest, New Attribute Upgrades!

      Chapter 542: A Bountiful Harvest, New Attribute Upgrades!

      After the war, Freedom City still maintained its elegance and civilization in the wilderness. ncing at it from the vast Great in, the outer walls were still extremely thick and released a cold light that made people feel in awe. The constant flow of people going in and out of the city gates, and therge and small carriages that passed by, made it impossible for the demon souls who had just returned to realize that there were any changes in the city. However, the moment they entered the city, it was hard to not notice the differences despite the city guards great efforts to cover up the traces ofst nights battle. Everything was almost back in order and restored by six oclock in the evening. The civilians, oblivious to the truth, eventually discovered the covered-up tragedy that had befallen their city. My God! Every exchange center in the city sustained at least 70 percent damage and had their goods taken from them. Weve lost big time in this battle! What have you lost?! You should be d that you werent even in the city yesterday. Or else you would be gone by now and wouldnt even be able to think about losses! Ugh. Some people are just really unfortunate. An acquaintance of mine had recently bought a house near the inner city with great difficulty so that he could ess the inner city immediately to save his life in a crisis. Who wouldve thought that the inner city gates werent even openedst night! They werent open? Didnt the city guards say that they opened the gates for an hour? Now it turns out that they never opened the gates? Shh. You should be careful what you say, brother! The city guards are watching really closely. They said that they opened the gates for a long time, and you One is one, and two is two! Do you think I would make up such nonsense?! Who are they going to arrest if they opened the gates? Tsk! I just went to the Fire Exchange, and it was gone. What am I going to do? I just topped up a thousand contribution points at their ce two days ago! Do you think my points have gone to waste? Theres not much you can do at this point. Check your membership agreement. Doesnt it clearly state thatpensation would not be guaranteed in the event of a natural or man-made disaster? However, I did hear that the Fire Exchange is going to have a discount event after its reconstruction. Not sure if its true! Its true! I heard the shopkeeper announce it himself! You know, the Fire Exchange is the only one that wants to share the burden during such times. The other exchanges, including the top ten, are only eager to suck us dry to feed themselves! ... Thew does not punish the public for their right to freedom of speech. Despite the vigorous supervision of the city guards, most of the demon souls in the city were unscrupulously spreading rumors about the incident of the closed gatesst night. Su Mo watched the crowd that had just gathered but quickly dispersed in fear of thew enforcement officers that were approaching from a distance and smiled as he lowered the curtains of his carriage window. Lord Harl, were about to leave the city gates. Please prepare for your identity verification. Okay, go ahead and pass through! Su Mo was resting as he leaned against the luxurious and empty carriage. He nced at the demon soul who peeked inside with an obvious intention to please him, and nodded gently. This time it was different from when he had to rush back to the basin for more than ten hours. He was lucky enough to get a ride before he left the city. After the dwarves were connected to the demon n, the demons business gradually spread, which allowed the caravans to head in the direction of the basin. It would cost 300 contribution points to travel with the caravan to seek opportunities in unfamiliar territories. To board the caravans carriages and save you the trouble of traveling in your own transportation would cost 700 contribution points. Of course, you would also be able to receive luxurious services if you were to pay 3000 contribution points. The single-person carriage that Su Mo enjoyed and the extra services along the way, with foods and beverages served, were the special privileges for paying 3000 points. The estimated time of arrival that they had announced was about twelve hours for the caravan to arrive approximately 100 kilometers away from the basins boundaries, which was extremely convenient. Whoosh! The stone door shed with a blue light andpleted the verification of the caravan that consisted of sixrge vehicles, and permitted their exit. The carriages passed through, and after their vision went dark momentarily, a bright and familiar wilderness appeared in their field of vision. Next, we will embark on an eight-hour journey. Everyone has ten minutes of free time. Please return to your respective posts and carriages immediately on time. Do contact me if you have other requests! The man spoke as if he was a tour guide in a civilized era. The free time began when the fleet hadpletely left Freedom City and arrived at the refugee camps, which were well-preserved. Su Mo took advantage of the ten minutes and did not remain idle. He sneaked into the crowd to observe as if he wanted to join in the fun. It was as he had expected. The exchanges in the outer city attracted a huge crowd which consisted mainly of cyborgs. Compared to the abundant supplies in the major exchanges of the city, a rundown refugee camp was not very popr and did not attract many people. Naturally, the facilities here were better preserved and had been restored faster than in the outer city. Su Mo could not see even a glimpse of sadness on the faces of the refugees because of the war. On the contrary, it was those few items and materials that they grabbed during the day that made them excited, and they shouted in celebration as if at a festival! Theyre a really strange race. Its not that they dont have focus. They do have their specialties, and twere very motivated to be able to profit from the misfortune of their own city. Hopefully, the next time I return, Turner, Hao Qiang and the Fire Exchange will surprise me with what theyve achieved! The time was now in the evening, and the sunset on the horizon was almost gone, making the whole sky dim. Unlike the usually brightly lit Freedom City, only a few lights on the city wall could be seen from a distance, making the city seem very gloomy. Su Mo nced at the wall with a bit of sentimentalism in his heart and recalled the things that happened these days. The leader of the caravan urged the passengers, and Su Mo shook his head as he returned to the carriage with a smile and lowered his curtain. Jingle, jingle, jingle The crisp bells of the lizards that pulled the carriages rang and were like a hypnosis spell. Hearing the sound of the bells, most people took the chance to rest for the night as soon as they got in the carriage. Meanwhile, Su Mo, who was in his personal space, did not remain idle. A smile kerosenemp was lit. He took out a small notebook and started to quickly calcte the results of this trip under the light from themp. In terms of injuries The terrifying injuries from the previous night had improved by 70% in an instant after he had ingested a liter of psychic water. The remaining 30% of unhealed wounds did not affect his daily activities orba,t and would be healed without any side-effects after sufficient rest. In terms of materials Unlike previously, the harvest this time was unbelievably massive! First of all, Su Mo was able to upgrade his mark from a blue to purple grade, which gave him the authority to load any temte below Level 6 onto his mark. He could rely on the temtes that he stole from the top ten exchange base and use any one or two of them forbat. Hence, if his demigod body was not able to reach its best capacity, he could still depend on the temtes to disy extraordinary strengths. Secondly, there was a whole storage space filled with the loot from the import exchange, and even if they were not able to help with the development of their technology, the items could still provide considerable development ideas for the basin. They could use these development ideas and achieve mass production to expand their scientific and technological knowledge. Most importantly, the underground shelter would be able to quickly get rid of its previous dilemma and revive technology with these items. Thirdly, the marks stored in the special container from harvesting a small massacre duringst nights battle had now exceeded 150. They could fuse these marks to those who werepatible in the basin and greatly increase the the basins mobility. As for the temte selections, Su Mo deliberately had his eyes on the least valuable Level 1 marks. They could be unlimitedly mass-produced and were not supervised by the city guards because they were cheap single-function temtes. There would be no problem if they wanted to mass-produce as many as possible. Su Mo was not afraid to waste contribution points, so after a bit of consideration, Turner headed out to purchase more than 500 temtes. He bought both marks and temtes. Despite being the most worthless Level 1 temtes, Su Mo believed that the abilities would be able to help them at critical moments and they would definitely be useful to the development of the basin! Aside from the surface benefits, the rewards from the system panel were also significant! Su Mo ced his notebook aside and opened up the daily harvest tally! [Doomsday Calendar Month 4 Day 10 Sunday] [Territory lord: Su Mo (Host)] [Territory status: A small self-sufficient territory. The territory can amodate 3000 people to survive normally with the perfect internal ecological cycle and a small number of residential buildings. However, due to some natural disasters, the current development potential of the territory had decreased significantly. It is advised that the territory lord should be aware and prepared for theing disaster.] [Territory area: 150 square kilometers (Not too small or too big. You have enough living space, butck strategic options and depth.)] [Territory resources: Iron ores, oil, geothermal steam agriculturalnd (Consists of basic industrial development resources and has minimal survival resources to support agriculture, which is enough to supply the survival needs of a small poption.)] [Territory development potential]: 13.83 (The average score in the New World is 6.17, and the highest score is 976.67) [Weather forecast]: The snow will clear up tomorrow within the territory, the temperature is predicted to be -15 to 9 degrees, and there will be no wind. (The weather will be chilly, it is rmended to avoid outdoor activities to prevent influenza.) [Territory residents]: 1405 (expand +) [Territory residents loyalty level: 100% (Stable loyalty indicates that the policies implemented will not face any resistance.)] [Territory residents attitude: Boredom (The satisfaction of domestic needs is unable to support the workload of more than 1000 people due to the natural disaster. The majority of the poption has lost their way forward and is idle every day.)] [RTerritory residents health level: Very poor (76% of the subjects have a health score of 40% to 50%, 14% of the subjects have a health score of 50% to 60%, 16% of the subjects have health of 60%-70% and 4% of the subjects have a health score of >70%) [Territory residents work efficiency rate: 15% (The majority of the citizens have lost their opportunity for physicalbor and can only stay indoors to wait for sunny days toe due to the bad weather.)] [Territory residents needs: Work, meat, warmth] [Tips: When more than 20% of your residents are idle for a long time, the enthusiasm to work for the remaining residents will also decrease. Please arrange corresponding work to adjust the negative trend.] [Economy: Early stage (Your territory has simple trading allies and consists of a simple trading environment that is limited by the cirction within the territory. The territorys economy remains at an early stage.) [Technology: Machinery (Main), medical treatment, energy] [Medical care: Skin trauma (The territory has a small amount of basic medical equipment, a professional doctor, and three trainee nurses. Due to theck of medicine, only simple wound treatment is avable at the current stage.)] [Law enforcement: Good (Goodw enforcement does not equal strict rules and regtions. The subjects would not obey goodws enforced if their territory had nothing. When a territory develops rapidly to a suitable stage, everyone will happily corporate even if you have only onew enforced.)] [Infrastructure: A primary vige, heating boilers, broken Cradle of the Mechanical Master (Consists of the most basic residential buildings and basic heating facilities to resist natural disasters, Cradle of the Mechanical Master is also in the process of repairs due to the mechanical expert inside the territory.] [Special attributes: Little Blessed Land] [Civilization level: Primitive era (Upgrade requirement: Not satisfied)] [Voices of the Wind:] Ah woo, woo woo, woo woo! [Points Acquisition Rating: Excellent (Expand +)] Su Mos attention was immediately drawn to the territory development potenial of the basin, which had dropped by two points. This proved that the impact of the snow disaster on the basin was significant. Fortunately, the average potential development score that rose by 11 points a few days ago had also gone through a great decrease. The highest average value, which was 1500, had already dropped by nearly 600 points! Su Mo looked further down the list and could not hold back his astonishment and smile when he saw that the people in the territory were bored because they had nothing to do due to the snow. In the doomsday wastnd, everyone had a sense of urgency and anxiety, fearing that they would die in an unknown disaster because they missed an opportunity to develop and fell behind if they took a rest. This caused people to work extremely hard to fulfill therge amounts of physical work every day in order for them to sleep peacefully at night. On days when they had nothing to do and were allowed to rest, they would have a sense of crisis and fall into a gloomy state all day. Su Mo knew it would be easy to adjust their mental state. It was a simple solution like what the system had suggested, and they needed to have work arranged for them. The problem would be solved if they were busy with something to do in their rooms. Fortunately, the system panel can detect in real-time, which reduces a lot of management problems. Otherwise, I would have to deal with all these troublesome little things every day! Su Mo nced at the changes on the system panel and heard the familiar voice of Oreo through the winds whisper. He smiled with satisfaction and expanded the point panel. The system panel would reward survival points and territory points ording to the degree of braveness, just like how the dangerous adventures would lead to bountiful harvests! [You had sessfullypleted the seventh day before winter and refreshed your lifeline (Survival points +500).] [You sessfullypleted the first kill against a new hostile force and increased your own loot storage column (Survival points +1,000).] [Some people are stubborn because they know that the stage for them to shine has yet to arrive. Some people are stubborn because they are timid and fearful that their safety will be threatened. As an ordinary person, you are very wise. As a lord, you are brave, and you have learned how to shoulder more responsibility (Survival points +5,000).] [You have made a friend of a foreign race. Foster good rtionships and the reputation of your race will spread far and wide (Blue survival points +40).] [Milestone: Expert Burr (You havepleted a perfect theft and participated in three stages, before, during, and after the crime; survival points +1,000).] [Milestone: Survivor (Youve sustained an attack from a high-level creature and miraculously survived; survival points +10,000).] [Milestone: Status Upgrade (You have used legitimate andpliant methods in a foreign territory, and your prestige has exceeded 80% of the poption; survival points +3,000).] [Milestone: Bystander (Youve participated in a war between hostile forces and gained a lot of benefits; survival points +500)] [Analyzing the status of the hosts territory. The territory has been evaluated. 1.8 territory points acquired today.] [Final settlement: Survival points +21,000, blue survival points +40, territory points +1.8 [Total Points: Survival points: 23300, blue survival points: 100, territory points: 11.4] 20,000 plus survival points and 40 blue survival points! This adventure was totally worth it! Chapter 543 - Blue Survival Points, the Magical Status Tab!

      Chapter 543: Blue Survival Points, the Magical Status Tab!

      The system upgrade had perfectly separated different upgrade attributes into different points. The white survival points remained unchanged and were used to upgrade an item. It could upgrade a dead object with no signs of vitality or add some weird attributes to items. Territory points were used for the development of the basin. Everything including the weather, area, environment, and potential could be upgraded with these points. On the other hand, the system had introduced the blue survival points to use for upgrades on living beings and it had the potential to be used for other wondrous things. It was a shame that Su Mo previously had not umted 100 blue survival points, which was the minimum requirement for upgrades, so he could not try it out then. Now, he finally had enough. Su Mo averted his gaze to his body and a different panel appeared for the first time. [Su Mo (Host)] [Status (1/5): Deficiency of energy and blood cirction (+)] [Current physical condition: Excellent] [Current risk: 0%] [Information concealment level: Level 2(thousand points)] [Physical fitness level: 84% human being (Currently: 32.6% interster human) (+)] [Authority umted: 5.12% + 1.46% (Dual body)] Unlike the previous body panel, with the umtion of a hundred blue survival points, a status tab and two small golden plus signs had appeared on the panel Su Mo was thrilled to see his physical fitness conditions on the list. There were subtle changes to his physical fitness every day after using his authority. Compared to when he was at the sea, both his real body and demigod body had greatly improved. His eyes returned to the beginning of the list and saw his poor status. He subconsciously frowned as he nodded. [Deficiency of energy and blood cirction: Unavoidable side effects after serious injuries, needs to have a lot of food and adequate rest; Duration: 46 days (Combat strength in current state -15%, durability -30%)] [Would you like to spend 100 blue survival points to refresh the status?] [Limited by the hosts physical fitness limit, you may use this status refresh for up to five statuses. The host can choose to upgrade or rece any status!] Status refresh? I can refresh five at once? Blue survival points were hard to umte. Su Mo nced at the iplete exnation of the system and did not dare to use it recklessly. He focused his attention on the golden plus signs on the bottom of the panel. As exined, the blue survival points could be used to improve physical fitness. For example, 100 points added to a physical body could increase its fitness by 1%. The same amount of points could also improve the demigod body, which was an interster human being, by 0.05%. At first nce, the ratio seemed to be ridiculously low at 100 to 1 even if it was to improve the physical fitness of an ordinary human body from the Earth. Another way to look at it was as long as you could find a way to gain blue survival points, with 1,600 points, Su Mos body could be greatly strengthened and achieve an interster human level. 500 points could directly promote a person who exercised regrly to a different level of life and a qualitative change would ur. 10,000 points used on a pregnant woman would increase the possibility of her offspring being born as an interster human! Adding some points to physical fitness is of great strategic significance. Everyone in the basin could reach Level 5 if they were to upgrade to interster beings. However, its too expensive and is not something we could afford at our current stage. Whats more, if 100 points are added into physical fitness, Im afraid it wont cause any significant change After giving it a little thought, Su Mo gave up the idea of adding physical fitness. He nced at the golden plus sign that shed behind the status bar of the first item on the list. As he controlled with his mind, a hundred survival points were deducted and became a stream of light pouring into the plus sign. After about four or five seconds, the other options on the physical fitness panel closed and the status bar began to erge. Behind the status of deficiency of energy and blood cirction, after the text blurred for a moment, five new selection boxes began to be clear. [The Shameless Rogue: A lean body but a brave heart. The rogues strength is increased by 5% in meleebat, and defense is increased by 10%.] [The Dominator: There is a vast ocean and sky in your eyes. You have a domineering aura and will affect the opponentsbat power by -5% if your physical quality exceeds the opponents.] [The Fortunate: The fortunate one is blessed by the heavens. The probability of getting external help from others is slightly increased when the fortunate one encounters difficult situations.] [The Innovative Inventor: The chances of acquiring amazing ideas increase by 30% when youve participated in more than 70% of the production process.] [The Vehicle Destroyer: Unintentionally causing problems to a vehicle allows you to acquire random rewards.] Hmm Good gracious, the status bar can even equip these things? The five new statuses disyed were very easy to understand. Su Mo was thrilled looking at the five items listed, although he had mentally prepared himself. Unlike the state of deficiency of energy and blood cirction, these statuses were refreshed by spending blue survival points. When you chose to equip them, they would be retained and their effects would be applied. When the status tab was full and you wanted to equip new ones, the old status would be reced. Su Mo wanted to be in the best possible state and was tempted as he nced at the 1/5 slots in front of him. He wanted to prove his suspicions and used his mind to control the panel. The human body has a value simr to a territorys potential value. Ordinary humans have limited values, and can only equip one status slot. After reaching the level of an interster human, they can unlock another status slot. The reason why I can equip five is that my demigod body carries the power of authority and the potential value is much higher. Therefore, I was given more status slots. Goodness, if the status bar can be shared by two bodies, wouldnt that mean my body can be buffed by five different statuses even in my human form? The Shameless Rogue could increase the strength of meleebat by 5% and defense by 10%. Five statuses with simr melee buffs would be enough to achieve a terrifying 25% strength and 50% defense increase! Meanwhile, the Dominator status would cause opponents to lose a quarter of theirbat power if they were at a lower level. There would be no possibility of fighting back! This blue survival point upgrade is indeed much more powerful than the white one. Its a shame that a status refresh requires 100 points. Itd take at least twenty to thirty refreshes to get the same five statuses in the best-case scenario, and that would be too expensive. Su Mos excitement was quickly calmed when he realized the powerful effect of having five of the same statuses and the number of points needed to achieve it. He looked at the five statuses given by the system and pondered on them. Su Mo focused his mind and the status of deficiency of energy and blood cirction gradually disappeared and was reced by The Innovative Inventor! ording to the speed of umtion of the blue survival points, it would take at least a month or two to save 100 points. This time, it would also be the long winter. Choosing abat status such as the Shameless Rogue or the Dominator would be useless during this period and not beneficial. The Fortunate relied on appearance for help and the possibility of getting help was extremely low, almost zero. As for thest status of the Vehicle Destroyer, the vehicles in the basin had been well maintained and hardly encountered any problems, so Su Mo quickly passed over it! After consideration, the only status to choose was the Innovative Inventor, which looked slightly useful but had unknown effects. This status modification is really amazing, the feeling of fatigue immediately disappeared after recing my status. In the future, I should save some blue survival points for emergencies! Su Mo was satisfied and closed the panel. The emptiness he felt in his body waspletely gone. He nodded andy downfortably. This trip was the most dangerous one since he came to the doomsday wastnd, the one where he had suffered the most injuries. Su Mo believed that many territory lords lived morefortably and easier than him in otherrger or smaller territories in the New World. They did not have to get up early to work tillte at night in other territories while trying to solve their territorys internal problems. They probably did not need to fight on the front lines and risk being seriously injured while trying to deliver resources back to their territory. They were like ancient emperors who were only responsible for the general direction and bnce within the territory. Nheless, Su Mo was convinced that these people were envious of him! In other words, these people were envious of his freedom! Through the curtains, the wind and snow swayed in the night sky, and the looming moon shined through the clouds. The lizards that pulled the carriage walked on the snow and every step made a clear puffing sound. This peaceful scene within ones own territory was difficult to see, and even more difficult to experience in a lifetime. Gradually, feeling the carriage swaying up and down, Su Mo maintained a little alertness and closed his eyes, entering a light sleep. Compared to the basement in Freedom City, he had a less peaceful sleep. When he opened his eyes, the surrounding scenery was already familiar. Avar, what time is it? Where are we? Hearing Su Mos voice, the bear-man sitting on the carriage axle opened the curtain and smiled. Lord Harl, its past three oclock in the morning. Our lizards are eating and refreshing themselves! How far is it from my drop-off point? An hour and a half to go! The estimated time given by the caravan was a very conservative answer. Their travel speed was evidently much faster as they did not encounter any idents and did not get lost. Hearing that it would only take another one and a half hours to reach the basins borders, Su Mo quickly woke himself and his drowsiness waspletely gone. Thats really fast. Your team sure makes a lot of contributions points going back and forth like this! Were usually not this fast under normal circumstances. The lizards must be in a better mood since its snowing so they are walking faster than usual. Its also because our upfront investment wasnt a small amount of money. Those greedy dwarves sure are a headache! Oh? Seeing that Avar wanted to continue the conversation, Su Mo took advantage of the remaining time and sat up straight, showing interest in the topic. Su Mo was a big and well-known business in Freedom City in the eyes of the demon souls who were eager to expand their markets. He also happened to be the supplier who invested items in these caravans. Even if they decided not to continue working in the caravan, they could pave another path as long as they could form good rtions with an investor like him. These temptations allowed Avar to not have any worries and he immediately started speaking. The stories started with the Demon n attacking the dwarf territory to the simrities and differences between the two races. The caravans break time had ended before Avar could finish speaking about the customs and events that he had experienced on this way. However, Avar seemed to want to deliberately show off. He quickly dealt with everything and started speaking again as he drove the carriage. Lord Harl, Im sure youre unaware of the dwarves strange temper, especially the crafting master among them. Hes extremely hard to engage with, and he has the temper of a child. Unlike us, they dont just care about money but also rtionships. Theyll shoot you on the spot if you were to ask them to craft something for you without someone else introducing you to them. I wanted to get an ordinary old weapon that did not cost much on the market. ording to our contribution points, we could buy one for 800 points, but they refused to sell it to me. I said I could sell it for 2,000 or 3,000 points when I got back but they just didnt want to sell it to me! What a bunch of stubborn folks! Avar was a great storyteller. He kept the majority of the truth and mixed in some fiction to it so that anyone he heard would be shocked. However, when it was about the negative things in the dwarves business, his stories were apanied by a burning passion. Unconsciously, he might have not noticed it, but his guard against Su Mo had gradually vanished. Observing this, it was easy for Su Mo to lead the conversation and get a lot of truthful news out of him. It was different from everyone in the Demon n that had gathered in one big city. The dwarves territories were extremely scatted, and most of them gathered in the form of tribes ording to different surnames. However, saying it was a tribe was a bit small ording to their scale. It was a rather decent-sized town withplete facilities. Based on the resources near their respective tribes, there were differences in these dwarf tribes craftsmanship expertise. Some tribes had metal resources nearby, so correspondingly, those tribes had to be good at metal forging. Some ces were good at making food, and those tribes were in a location with convenient transportation and many travelers. Likewise, the strength of each town that gathered varied ording to the rank of a surname. For example, the tribe that the bear-man Avar coborated with ranked only in the early thirties among all the tribes in the territory. There were very few resources near them. They could only rely on forging equipment, so they had to find people like the Demon n to expand the scale of trade in the city. Their strength? Lord Harl must be being sarcastic. The dwarves strengthes from their numbers. When ites tobat power, you dont even need topare them with the lunatics from the Light Empire. Even against humans, they might not necessarily win! Oh, I dont mean a strong master like you, Lord Harl. Please dont take it to heart! After making a summary for him and realizing that the person in front of him was also a dwarf, Avar hurriedly changed his words and looked anxious. Haha, it doesnt matter. Im not a dwarf. I just dont bother to change my temte, so I dont mind at all. Su Mo pointed to the purple mark on his neck and saw the respect that shed in Avars eyes, then waved his hands. Alright, stop. This ce isnt far from where Im going. You can drop me here. Su Mo felt the familiarity of the surrounding terrain covered in heavy snow near the basin. The bear-man Avar, sitting in front of the carriage, was well-informed and aware of the reason Su Mo wanted to get off at the location. The caravan slowly came to a stop. Su Mo quickly picked up the small bag behind him and jumped out of the carriage. He changed into a form to travel and headed toward the basin without looking back. Lord Harl sure is cool. We could only trade pitifully with the dwarves while he was able to engage with the most powerful human, Su Mo Right? The reason Harl could start from nothing and rise up in such a short period was probably because of his rtionship with that human lord, Su Mo! I hope one day Lord Harl will be able to open up a business route to the human territory so I get to see the elegance of the strongest humans territory! Lets hope that happens! They watched as Su Mos figure got further and further until it waspletely engulfed by the wind and snow falling from the sky. The voices of hope in the entire caravan could be heard one after another. Everyone thought that Harls achievements were mostly thanks to the rtionship he had with the human Su Mo. He was lucky to find the chance to ride on Su Mos sess. However, they were unaware that the prestige of the human king, Su Mo was the result of Harls continuous efforts in Freedom City and the thriving growth of the Fire Exchange. Of course, these people, including the bear-man Avar, were oblivious to the truth. The human king, Su Mo had just walked and traveled through half of the territory with their caravan a few moments ago! Chapter 544 - Home Sweet Home!

      Chapter 544: Home Sweet Home!

      The mountains and ins were covered in snow and looked out of this world. It was stunning. The low temperature was deadly and could plunder any creature exposed in the wilderness. Su Mo traveled for nearly 80 kilometers and came to two seemingly contradicting conclusions. He transformed into a fast-running lizard and journeyed quickly for 30 kilometers after leaving the caravan. Su Mo looked around and appreciated the greatness and beauty of nature while he ran through the wind. After another 30 kilometers, he could feel the rapid drop in body temperature and the de-like snow against his skin as he dashed through the snow. Su Mo was mentally strong, but he could not help the feeling of numbness spreading through his scalp! The human body had considerable resistance to the cold among various biological creatures. Although it was notparable to furry creatures, the bodys internal fats, muscles, organs, and the rush of adrenaline would be able to quickly stabilize the bodys temperature when it dropped to a certain level. Humans could train their durability and resistance to lower temperatures through swimming and taking regr cold showers. Hence, their durability and resistance to extreme cold temperatures were not the primary concern most of the time. Instead It was their mental state that was put to the challenge! The brain would enter an early warning state and adjust the bodys internal temperature when it identified low-temperature conditions, allowing the body to resist low temperatures for a considerable period. However, the mental state of an individual often deteriorated unnoticeably and it was extremely deadly. It was simr to the analogy of a frog in boiling water. It may seem like you couldst for another thirty minutes, but you had less than ten minutes left to get out of the dangerous situation. This was precisely the principle of the highly deadly hypothermia! In the face of hypothermia, a persons mind would be dulled to the point of not realizing that they might be on the brink of death! Su Mo quickly arrived at the location marked on the map without the slightest thought of bravado. He could feel the twitching of his muscles and he was in a bad mood. He quickly stopped and found a lower ground to start a fire. On such a chilly night, a bonfire seemed insignificant but it was perfect for controlling the drop in body temperature. He took out a small pot that had been prepared behind him, then added a few handfuls of snow and two slices of bacon into it. The bonfire was able to help shake off the low body temperature, while the boiling water helped to recover his mental state. The bacon in the small pot began to swirl around with the water waves created by the boiling water. Su Mo quickly squatted beside the bonfire and happily picked it up to drink, regardless of whether the broth was hot. The hot broth entered his mouth and burnt, but as soon as it was gulped down his throat, it quickly became a warmth that spread through his body. He took a mouthful of the fatty bacon, and the chills in his body, which were visible to the naked eye, began to disperse. From his feet to his thighs and upper body, Su Mo felt rejuvenated as the warmth spread through his body, creating a new cycle to fight against the cold external weather after he finished the small pot of salty broth. Ha whew! Its so good to have such a nice meal while out in the cold! After taking two slices of bacon, he grabbed another handful of snow and put it into the pot. Su Mo let out a warm breath andfortably sat in the snow. Before the water could boil, the long-awaited caravan appeared in his sight from the horizon. Like the caravan that he boarded previously, the team of froggers that arrived was another caravan that traveled this route and also provided transportation services. The caravan that was pulled by lizards quickly moved toward the destination. Su Mo stood up, gently patted the snow on his body, and greeted them. Lord Harl! Youve arrived faster than expected. Im sorry to have kept you waiting so long! Its okay. I just got here. I appreciate your service! Su Mo waved his hands. Unlike the bear-man Avars caravan, which had nine carriages, the froggers only had six, and their carriages were full of passengers. The frogger respectfully bowed and went to the carriage in the back. After moments of waiting, Su Mo finally had his hands on the goods he wanted. Lord Harl, this is the human youve requested to be transported, and this is your invoice. Thank you for trusting the Master Frog Team. We look forward to working with you again! The gentleman pushed the expressionless middle-aged man forward and handed him a note with written text. The frogger smiled and was extremely respectful. Everythings good. The Master Frogs efficiency is indeed reliable. Ive already transferred the bnce payment for this delivery. Please check the transaction! Su Mo grabbed the middle-aged man to his side with a smile and opened his mark to transfer 500 contribution points after checking the man. Money could move mountains, and almost anything you could think of was possible in Freedom City. Su Mo achieved the result he wanted with only 1,000 contribution points. Hahaha! Lord Harl, you have a trustworthy reputation. Theres no need for me to check. Its insanely cold right now. Why dont we give you a ride? The frogger, like Avar, was quick to understand Su Mos destination from the direction he was traveling. The frogger did not miss the opportunity and gave a wave ofpliments. When Su Mo refused the offer, he nodded without persisting further, quickly hopped onto the carriage, and left. Lets go, Grand Marshal. Are you waiting for me to invite you? Su Mo watched the froggers caravan disappear and turned toward the middle-aged man who had a bewildered expression. He shrugged and was not polite at all to the middle-aged man. His behavior of betraying information about his people to survive after falling into the hands of a foreign territory was not considered a heinous crime. After all, he had only stayed in the so-calledrge human gathering ce for only five days. It would be a lie to say he was attached or had feelings toward it. Su Mos condescending behavior was because he understood that the mans fate was not due to being unlucky enough to get caught by the Demon n. Instead, it was because he dug his own grave! ording to the information from Shi Rens interrogation, the man had made first contact with the Demon n. He had the intention to use the news of the gathering ce in exchange for weapons and supplies from the very beginning. Unfortunately, Marshal Wang did not take into consideration the difference in strength between the two territories. His sky-high asking price in their territory was naturally not taken well by the Demon n, so he was tied up and sold into the city as amodity. At first, most of the demon souls had a slight interest in the gathering ce and had offered good prices for the information. Then the information became widely spread, and soon almost everyone was aware that the human gathering ce was in the mountains, thousands of miles away. This caused a 99% decrease in inquiries. He was lucky that Hao Qiang had coincidentally bumped into him, or else he would have been dead due to the tense atmosphere within the Demon n these past two days. Seeing that Su Mo walked ahead without being worried that he would escape, Marshal Wang bit his chapped lips and suppressed the idea of escaping. They traveled for a hundred meters till they arrived where the bonfire was lit. Marshal Wang watched Su Mo sit down naturally and pick up the small pot to drink the soup and feast on the meat happily. He licked his lips, and desire shed in his eyes. Harl, could you give me some? Shi Ren had already exined a few things before sending him as a gift to Su Mo. He was briefed about the Fire Exchange, Harl, Turner, the master behind the two, Su Mo, and even the possibility that Harl was offering goods that were not his to Su Mo. Shi Ren had put a lot into training him to win over Su Mo. Marshal Wang was already familiar with a lot of the details. He predicted his destination would likely be Su Mos territory before he was sent out of the city and was excited about it for several hours. He also knew how important he was to Harl, which gave him the courage to speak to Harl with amanding tone, and there was no hint of pleading that a hostage would have toward his captor. Hmm? Dwarf Harl, I said, could you give me some to drink? It would be hard for you to exin to the strongest human, Su Mo, if I were to die, right? Marshal Wang was taken aback upon seeing Su Mos indifference as he continued to sip the soup with a satisfied expression. His expression darkened, and his tone became increasingly demanding. He knew he would die if faced with three of five demon souls about the same size as himself and he was definitely not their match. Even if he were only to fight one, it would be a big disadvantage. However, his confidence surged subconsciously in the face of a short dwarf about the height of his waist who carried no weapons on him. He was confident that even if Harl did not take his importance into ount, he would still be able to subdue his opponent and escape instantly! Are you sure youre talking to me? Su Mo finally put down the soup bowl and turned around with a confused expression. Marshal Wang unconsciously changed his sitting position to a squat and arched his body, ready to pounce at any given time. The freezing cold would bring out an animals natural instincts! Animals would bezy, and their urge to hunt was low in warm temperatures, but their desire to hunt would increase significantly in cold temperatures. Even though humans were advanced animals, they could not escape thew of nature. Especially considering Marshal Wang had just gotten off afortable, warm carriage and was triggered by the icy cold weather. His current behavior was extremely reasonable. Seeing that the dwarf was still sitting on the ground and ncing at him indifferently, Marshal Wang was infuriated and pounced at Su Mo with a growl. His suppressed anger from being treated like a zoo animal in the Demon n surfaced instantly. At that moment, he clenched his hand in anger, and his knuckles cracked as his feet dug into the ground. He firmly believed that even if the dwarf had incredible defense and withstood his solid punch, he would not be able to survive the follow-up attacks. He would be an unrestrained free man if he could seize the opportunity today! Bang! Countless thoughts shed through his mind, and his punchnded as hard as he had expected. Got him'' Regardless of where the punchnded, Marshall Wang was thrilled. He tried to pull back his arm and twist his body for better momentum for his next attack. However, he could not withdraw the fist that he threw at Harl. Whoosh! Suddenly, a fist flew toward him with great momentum. Marshal Wang was sent flying before he could even react. His body flew through the air and smashed into the snow in a beautiful arc. ??? He did not get to drink the hot broth and was now on the ground with snow in his mouth. For a while, Marshal Wangs mind was in a daze. The ground was not hard and there was rtively soft snow, but it took him three to five minutes to catch his breath. Su Mo was still sitting by the bonfire and drinking thest sip of soup from the pot with satisfaction when he opened his eyes again. Hey! You rotten thief! Marshal Wang let out a loud roar. He reflexively wanted to bounce back and attack again, but he slipped, and his body froze, falling to the ground again. Hmm? I couldnt tell that youre not a coward. You seem to be very energetic right now. That body of yours seems to have been doing well after surviving so many days in the wastnd. You sure are weird. Why are you so desperate to die if youve been doing so well until now? Su Mo filled the small pot with snow and boiled the water again. He rubbed his hands together and nced at Marshal Wang, who was lying on the ground with a face of despair. He judged his opponents strength and physical fitness when they exchanged fists a few moments ago. It was not as low as he had expected and was even slightly higher than predicted. Compared with the people in the basin, only 4% of the poption had a physical fitness of over 70 points when fed well. Marshall Wang, who barely had anything to eat in Freedom City, still maintained a physical fitness of above 70 points. It was enough to prove how strong he was before being captured. It was absolutely impossible to maintain his current physical condition without years of disciplined exercise and a good diet. It was hard to understand why such a strong person that stood out in an ordinary group of people would sell the information about the humans gathering ce in exchange for some resources. Earth? A dwarf like you knows about the Earth? Marshal Wang raised his head with a face of disbelief. He noticed the surprise and reverie on Su Mos face and immediately grasped the situation. No, youre not a dwarf! No way! Youre not from the Demon n either! Who are you? Does it matter who I am? Su Mos curiosity grew stronger as he exchanged looks with Marshal Wang. He was surprised that thetter could quickly understand the situation without the slightest bit of doubt. It was the same as mastering a skill in modern civilization and bing an expert on a very deep level. In a post-apocalyptic world, those who had a good physical condition and a quick mind were the ones that would survive! If luck was on his side, with his current abilities Marshal Wang would have likely lived decently in a gathering ce of 10,000 people. Tell me. Why did you choose to betray your territory? After a moment of silence, Marshal Wangs eyes dimmed. Sumo poured the boiled water into his water bag and repeated the same procedure by boiling another pot of water. Please please give me some hot water. I Im freezing! Sure. This pot of water is yours if you answer my question! In most cases, not denying equaled affirmation. Unlike his previous arrogance, Marshal Wang stuttered while speaking. His head unconsciously lowered after realizing that the dwarf in front of him was not a demon soul but was still able to climb to such a high position in the Demon n. Marshal Wang licked his lips after Su Mo epted his request. I want them dead! Hmm? Why? Theyre not humans! They dont deserve to be called humans! They killed my wife, my children and ate I want them dead! I have to make sure theyre all dead! There was an undisguised hatred in Marshal Wangs eyes as he replied incoherently. Although he did notplete his sentence, Su Mo could piece the words together and was at a loss for words. Four or five minutester, the water in the small pot was gurgling and broke the silence in the snowy night. Drink up! Well continue our journey after youre done! Dont me me if you get cold while traveling! Su Mo picked up the pot and poured the water into another water bag. He silently tidied up the fire after he watched Marshal Wang instantly shoot up to drink the water and jump around after burning himself. More than four months had passed in the doomsday wastnd, and humans had survived for more than 100 days. Su Mo knew that this day woulde sooner orter, but did not expect it to arrive so soon. This time, it would not be a copse of order. It would be the fall of human nature, reced by bestial survival instincts! Ten minutester, Su Mo finished cleaning up the fire and, with Marshal Wang, started their long journey back to the basin. The distance to the basins border was less than 20 kilometers, but from the border to the foot of Iron Rock Mountain it was nearly 100 kilometers. Fortunately, as the morning gradually approached, the chilly wind and snow in the sky finally stopped. The temperature rose slightly, signifying that the seven-day warning period had officially ended. Su Mo traveled with ease in his swift road lizard form throughout the journey. Meanwhile, Marshal Wang was not stupid to walk the whole journey. He found a small tree and made himself a sled with ease. They rested and quenched their thirst whenever necessary. When it was six oclock in the morning and the sky was clear, two familiar mountains appeared in Su Mos field of vision. Momentster, Oreo ran toward them as he barked in excitement, with a dozen or so people following behind him who did not have time to dress appropriately. The uneasiness in Su Mos heart throughout the whole journey was finally gone. Harl I mean Lord Harl, who who are these people? Seeing his own kind again and the peoples enthusiasm, Marshal Wang was uncertain and took a step back, his face filled with loneliness. Secondster, he turned to the Lord Harl beside him, and his jaw dropped before he could even close his mouth after speaking. His face was full of panic, and disbelief shed in his eyes! YouYoure Su Mo! Chapter 545 - Influence, Everyone Needs Me!

      Chapter 545: Influence, Everyone Needs Me!

      Some people were alive but dead on the inside. Some people were dead but their legacy was alive. Some people engraved their names into stones, hoping to be immortal, while others preferred to be weeds waiting to be engulfed by the mes. Life was short and onlysted a few dozens or a hundred years. Everyone wanted to be remembered and stand on top of the world. On Earth, Su Mo failed to engrave his legacy in the hearts of people and was not able to impress anyone other than his rtives. However, it was not an exaggeration to im that the one thing that these survivors clung to in their hearts was Su Mo! He representedw and hope in the doomsday wastnd. He was the symbol of survival to ordinary people. Harl is Su Mo and Su Mo is Harl Its no wonder! He was the only one capable of raising his reputation tremendously in the Demon n in just a few days. He was the only one with the ability to magically reverse corruption! Marshal Wangs eyes were fixed on the captivating tall and majestic figure that had a huge smile on his face as the crowd approached. His feet went rubbery and he copsed to the ground. His arrogant behavior and his demanding demeanor as he ordered him to give him some broth shed before his eyes. The next moment, he recalled that hended a hard punch on the strongest human, the representative of the human race, the famous God yer! I shouted at and attacked the Almighty Su? His mind went nk as he muttered about his foolish actions, obviously terrified of the consequences! Su Mo, who approached the weing crowd, was unaware of the wild thoughts going on in Marshal Wangs mind. The menacing crowd seemed as if they were about to interrogate a guilty criminal. Su Mos expression froze and his footsteps halted subconsciously as he remembered something, seeing Oreos anxious but cheerful face. Shelter leader! Were not ever letting you leave again! Thats right! Shelter leader, if you ever want to leave, I, Li Hu, will do everything, even if I die, to follow you. Or else, Ill rip those people apart! Woof! A-woo! Woof! Master, Ille with you next time! I dont want to work at home waiting for you! I want to fight! said Moore. You promised that you would not leave behind my back but you went on an adventure again. I could have died from worrying about you! said Su Chan. One after another, the criticizing voices spoke up, and behind their words were the familiar faces that wore worried expressions. It was because, on the day when Su Mo was seriously injured in the Demon n territory, Oreo sensed and alerted everyone, which made them all frightened for his safety. Su Mo had left a death order that no one was allowed to leave the borders of the territory for any reason. Otherwise, based on the panicked state of that day, everyone from the basin might have gone All out! I Su Mo embraced Su Chan who ran into his arms, and as he nced at the people surrounding him, he parted his lips but was unable to say a word. You have to promise me not to leave without telling me! Ill follow you if you leave without notice next time! They wont be able to stop me! Su Chan cried out. The wind and snowstorm thatsted for days had stopped for roughly two or three hours. The basins scenery was simr to the Demon ns and waspletely covered in snow, turning the ce into a snow kingdom. At six oclock in the morning, the rising sun rising from the horizon was a frosted light and was unable to fully prate through the snow. Chen Shen, Li Hu, Pei Shao, Shen Ke, and the others were not dressed properly as they quickly grabbed some clothing and rushed out after hearing Oreos joyful barks. Meanwhile, Su Chan did not even manage to wear shoes and ran out on bare feet in the snow for nearly a thousand meters. Along the way, she tripped twice and injured her elbows but she did not let anyone, including Oreo, help her up. Does it hurt? Promise me now! Su Chan inherited their mothers stubborn temper, and hearing that Su Mo had not answered her, she retracted her arms and red directly at Su Mo. The others also stared straight at Su Mo at that moment. The scene at the moment was really strange and different from other territories. It would be reasonable if they were criticizing him for overindulging and enjoying every day while ignoring the development of the territory. However, it was Su Mo who was risking his life fighting for the development of the territory while they were the ones reaping the benefits and enjoying themselves at home. The others were worried about the safety of their shelter leader but out of all the people in the territory, Su Chan was the only one who could speak up to him! Okay, I promise. I wont go out alone until winter is over! he muttered and carried Su Chan on his back. Su Mo understood that they were forcing him to stay put in the territory and had no choice but to agree with a helpless smile on his face. You guys Su Mo nced at the people who were guiltily averting their eyes from him. He turned around and gestured to Marshal Wang, who was behind him, and started walking ahead. Su Mo cherished life more than everyone else present, and no one understood how to take a step back for the bigger picture better than him. He had rare moments where he was like a youngster that surged with enthusiasm and was willing to sacrifice his safety to achieve a goal or mission. It was not immaturity nor was it the stubbornness of a youngster. It was because he had finally realized what he needed the most. He wanted all the survivors in the basin to have a house to stay in, enough to eat and to be able to safely get through the cold winter together. He wanted the basin to be prosperous, revive technology, and have a well-circted economy where everyone had their own assets and aspirations. He wanted to prevent humans from giving up their bottom lines of morality and unleash animalistic survival instincts like in therge human gathering ce that Marshal Wang had mentioned. The people of the basin, including Su Chan, were unaware of what Su Mo had to experience to be who he was today! From an ordinary person who could only cheer himself up even when the enemy knocked on the door, to the ruthless and tyrannical warrior who braved through life and death. Su Chan, you must understand that I have to fight. This has nothing to do with what kind of life we want to live but I cant stop myself anymore! Su Mo carried his sister on his back and strode away from the crowd behind him. He seemed to be talking to himself but also deliberately speaking to his sister. You need me, Mom and Dad need me, Oreo, Moore, and Big and Little Sparks... Youre all my responsibility. Apart from you guys, the vigers in this basin, Chen Shen and Li Hu need me too! But, do you know who needs me more than everyone else in this doomsday wastnd? The ordinary people still struggling for survival. Su Chan involuntarily trembled as the topic was brought up and Su Mo did not speak any further. He never wanted his sister, who was destined to live under his protection, to live in fear or under pressure. However, the brutal truth of living in the apocalypse was that no one could guarantee survival. Su Mo had carefully considered this and chose a less gentle way but eptable way to break the truth to her. Su Chans mental strength and perception of the current apocalypse were way beyond his imagination. Do you think I dont understand? The admiration people had for you in the Tundra Shelter was one thing, but the people here in our territory are different with you around. Chen Shen used to be filled with confidence and was busy with various agendas every day. He wouldve devoted all his hours and passion to the construction of the basin if he could. However, when you left, the pressure of development, the economy, our daily necessities, and all the tasks fell on him. I havent seen him smile and hasnt even had a proper meal since you left. He was another person without you around. Brother Hu is responsible for leading a team to patrol every day and returning to train the viges army. When you left, Brother Hu would personally patrol the borders every single day, afraid that someone would infiltrate the territory. At night when everyone was asleep, he sat anxiously in the duty room at the viges entrance, waiting for the departed team toe back with the report. Sister Shen, Su Yuan, and the others spent most of their energy on improving the task delegations to stimte everyones motivation to work. The moment you left, they tirelessly calcted our resources every day to save our supplies and lessen the burden on you. The chefs who made meals that we enjoy, filled with passion and gratitude, were so down that even the food tasted less vorful after you left. ... Su Chan mentioned everything about the vige, from the vige chief, Chen Shen, all the way to the chefs in the shelter. The girl who seemed to have no worries on the surface and happily tended the cattle and sheep every day had been silently observing the territory. Itpletely surpassed Su Mos expectations of her. There were even things she mentioned that Su Mo was unaware of. Do you think that were so clueless and dont understand that we depend heavily on you? Do you think everyone doesnt understand the importance of your existence to the basin? This ce is our home because you are with us. The home that were willing to pour our sweat and blood to develop. Its our home that well defend with our lives! Without you, this ce is nothing! Warm tears welled up in her eyes. Su Chans voice was muffled and tears began to roll down after she had finished speaking. Her tears dripped onto Su Mos shoulders and drip down his arms. Do you understand that were worried that something might happen to you? What would we do if something happened?! Su Channded a furious punch on Su Mos chest and even with all her strength, it was merely a tickle to the demigods body. Su Mos heart was like a dry field that had just been watered, just like how dry and cracked skin was soaked with tears. I Ive been too selfish Su Chan stopped sobbing. No, you arent selfish. Youre too selfless! Youre just a nerd that lived on Earth for more than 20 years! Youre not a mighty warrior who defeated the Demon King in the game! Few people, likely no one at all, knew of Su Mos past. He was always in the spotlight, so perfect, and always so domineering! It was hard to imagine him as an ordinary person who would be drowned out in the crowd back on Earth. He was a normal person who was always happy-go-lucky. His biggest joy was ying games and bragging about it in the eyes of those close to him. Ha! I wouldnt remember if you didnt remind me that Im just an ordinary person. Thats true. Who am I to worry about others? After his brief interaction with Marshal Wang, while traveling back to the basin Su Mos mind was full of thoughts on how to destroy the gathering ce with 30,000 people and invite them to join their territory. He realized that he was wrong at this moment. It was not an outrageous mistake or a problem with his ns, but it was because he had been sessful and had yet to realize the circumstances of the apocalypse. Compared to Su Chan who lived in the Tundra shelter for more than a month, he was stillcking. He never missed a meal and never went thirsty. He never had an experience of hiding in the freezing cold without proper garments. He never had to deal with wicked survivors who deceived one another, plotting to steal the other partys supplies. Su Mo admitted that he had been a little lucky ever since he arrived in the wastnd. He was able to avoid the extreme circumstances that 99% of the survivors had to face because of the help from the system. His mentality was probably unable to adapt to the apocalypse as the rest had, and he was slightly more naive in some instances. Youre right. I dont have the ability to save everyone in the world. I wont be able to save even the base of 30,000 people. They were halfway toward the shelter when suddenly Su Chan burst intoughter. Su Mo shook his head in relief and the worried expression on his face vanished. Sometimes, it was really difficult to ept ones own ipetence. However, once you let go of the burden, you would be able to feel peace in both your mind and heart. Thats how it should be! Whats this about the 30,000 people base? Did you find other people outside? Yeah, I heard that there were about 30,000 people near our territory! Su Mo exined the war that broke out in Freedom City, how he met Marshal Wang and subdued him by coincidence without the slightest concealment of the truth. He also did not hide the cruelty of what happened in therge human gathering ce. Huh? How did they alreadye to this? Thats too much Im nning to send someone to gather information once the heavy snow is over. We really need more people in the basin and itd also make me ufortable to not check it out after learning about its existence. Its not an urgent matter, and the heavy snowfall will be here soon. For now, our priority is to solve the problems in the basin. The sun rose and the rays of the sun shined down the sky. The Hope vigers had already climbed out of bed and were warming up their bodies in groups of three and five, unlike thezy slobs of Freedom City who were only out for profit. Apart from the snow that night, there was no snow within a 500-meter radius around the vige. Even the roofs of the prefabricated houses and some hidden areas were cleaned up by the vigers! To the right side of the vige, there were already two huge jars that were covered with thick coats, and the word water was written on them. The jars relied on the heating pipes that passed through. Once the boiler was turned on, the water in these two jars would heat up and provide everyone in the basin with some hard-earned warm water! The vigers quickly reacted when they saw a vague figure carrying someone from afar. They thought that someone had been injured outside and was being carried back by a teammate. They immediately sprung into action and rushed out to help. They took a few steps closer and when they realized that it was Su Mo who had returned, they stepped back in surprise and started running away, shouting exaggeratedly. It was not a wake-up call, but it had the effect of one. Hearing the shouts announcing that the shelter leader had returned, those who were still asleep and in bed immediately lost every bit of drowsiness, quickly put on their clothes and rushed out to greet him. Hahaha! These people are really This is their admiration, no, their love for you! Look how energetic they are right now! More than a thousand people quickly assembled in less than three minutes. Those who wanted to impress Su Mo even went as far as quickly getting dressed, picking up their shovels, and rushing out to start shoveling the snow fromst night. Most of the vigers watched Su Mo timidly from a distance with undisguised awe and happiness on their faces. Were the heaters not switched onst night? We switch them on, but it may as well have been like we didnt since were running out of coal. We switched them off after two hours! Su Mo subconsciously frowned after hearing that they did not have enough coal. With the current temperature and the physical fitness of the people in the basin, it would not take long for most of them to fall sick. Secondster, a smile broke out on Su Mos face as he remembered the hundreds of marks on his waist and the over 500 temtes that he had collected. Dont worry. Our neighbors have a lot of coal if we run out! Theres a saying that goes, its better to share the happiness than be happy alone! Two dayster, no, tomorrow morning, Ill bring some people over to pick up some coal that a friend is gifting to us! Chapter 546 - Mechanical Revolution, the Development of Civilization With

      Chapter 546: Mechanical Revolution, the Development of Civilization With Technology!

      The warm sun of the winter morning could not raise the temperature to the warmth of summer. Despite the weather in the basin finally turning clear today, the temperature remained at around -6 degrees between six and seven oclock in the morning, and the apparent temperature was around zero degrees. Seeing that most of the vigers who came to greet him began to sneeze due to the cold, Su Mo quickly ended his sentimentalism and returned to the shelter. He pushed open the familiar door and breathed in the familiar scent of the shelter. The Earth Tiger, King Kong, and the two rotary tillers parked in the garage had vanished. The workshop was reced with a heavy machinery workspace. The partition they had built from the blueprint and the wall used for keeping tools had been demolished, and the room had been evenly divided from the middle. There were seven or eight giant nails on the left side of the wall and severalrge handmade pieces of equipment hung from the nails. On the surface of the appliance, you could clearly see the protective paint that had notpletely dried out, reflecting the light from outside. Meanwhile, the right side had be a hanging tool storage wall. There were four columns from top to bottom, and there were hundreds of tools. It was a paradise for an engineering expert! Su Mo stepped into the shelter. The surface of the previous stone floor had been evenly covered with ayer of dense wooden nks. Although these wood nks had only undergone simple treatment and were not the mostfortable to step on, they prevented moisture from being trapped inside the stone floors and effectively prolonged the life of the precision instruments. What do you think? Isnt it much warmer than before? Su Chan jumped off Su Mos back as soon as they stepped inside the shelter. She familiarly approached the corner of the room and turned on the first floors lights. In an instant, three jack-onterns that hung from the ceiling began to sh a warm yellow light, and the small wallmps around the walls also lit up in simr colors,pletely illuminating every corner of the room. The weather outside remained chilly, but as the light lit up the room, it made ones heart feelfortably warm! Tsk! You guys did much better than my design! Whats with the decorations? Haha! It makes me feel as if I entered someone elses house! Feeling like he had returned to a civilized era, Su Mo nced around the shelter, and his curiosity was beyond words. Near the stone gate on the second floor, they maintained Su Mos rough design style and did not make many changes to prevent affecting the rigidity of the overall structure. The opposite side was turned into an openboratory with various instruments of different sizes neatly arranged throughout the ce. Su Mo felt an out-of-this-world experience after seeing the big screen that was lit on three sides of theboratory. Everyone has been working enthusiastically recently since the things in the lucky bags are getting better. Thismp, screen,puter, and several other items were drawn from the lucky bags! Su Chan exined as she pointed to the things on the ground. They bartered these? Of course! Didnt we implement personal assets? We had to barter for these things! The resources for the shelter and for the vige had also beenpletely separated. Su Chan went to the second floor to put on her shoes and brought a small notebook that recorded the recent prices of goods and the shelters expenses. Did you record all these? Not bad! Let me take a good look at the basins market conditions! Su Mo was excited since he had seen theplicated cargo ledgers in Freedom City, and he was curious about the barter system that had been developed as part of the basins economy. He sat on a chair in the open area and opened the first page, reading the contents very seriously. The first thing recorded was the trade market. Much like how animals would store food as they waited for hibernation during the winter, for the vigers who were still living in the collective amodation the most popr thing was still the food resources. Everything from ordinary unprocessed food, such as flour, rice, whole grains, and even to the more luxurious foods such as biscuits, canned food, bread, and instant noodles. Anything edible had no risk of being untradeable in the basin. It was very easy to exchange food for what you needed. The second most popr item after the food was daily necessities. Small things such as toothbrushes, soap, towels, washbasins, razors, warm clothes, warm beddings, and prey fur. It waspletely different from the refugees in Freedom City, who did not care about their living environment or quality of life. There was no imminent pressure to survive, and they had expectations for a better future. Humans who lived on Earth for decades in modern civilization would not be satisfied with a low quality of life. They wanted to havefortable towels, sturdy washbasins, and suitable bath products when washing up. They missed having afortable mattress, warm quilts, and dry sheets when going to bed at night. They also longed for their soft toilet paper when using toilets made out of clods. Su Mo was able to understand the peoples feelings in the basin ording to the transaction records that showed various transactions of daily necessities. These results were precisely what Su Mo wanted to see after implementing the policy! Very good! As long as our internal supply and demand rtionship continues to maintain this trend, we wont have to worry about revitalizing the economy! The lucky bag had supplied and satisfied theck of external economic transactions within the basin. After the lucky bag event was over, they would be able to get through the long winter and wee spring! Not expecting too much, as long as they could build a business transportation road to Freedom City, the Demon n would be able to bring the products in the basin to other territories in the New World. What waited ahead for the basin was unstoppable economic progress! Su Mo was excited at the thought and began to look at the data recorded in the next pages. As expected, the temporary peace in the basin had not caused the vigers to lose their vignce in the apocalypse. The third major category that had high transactions happened to be weapons, armor, and some survival items. These items were mainly collected by the main body of the vige. Under the current circumstances, where the military equipment was notpletely unified, many vigers who had weapons did not secretly keep them to themselves. They generously traded their equipment with the military forces in the vige for low prices so that they could be used to protect the vige. Are these the only three categories? What about the others? What others? The rest are worthless junk! Su Chan smirked and signaled Su Mo to turn the page to where the payments were recorded in the next few pages. Lets see Su Mo frowned once he heard that the imported products that were sold for tens of thousands of contribution points were worthless in the basin. He flipped the pages all the way to the back and began to mutter to himself. The morning exchange fair on Month 4 Day 9 The first round of purchases, two ceiling-mounted jack-onterns and four wall-mounted warmmps traded for three pieces of soap, and one tube of toothpaste? The second round of purchases, two LCD screens, one small cutting and grinding machine (paid by Lu Kuan) traded for five towels and three toothbrushes? The third round of purchases, aputer central processing unit and a microcentrifuge (paid by Ou Yangguo) traded for two razors, a new bedsheet, three pairs of thermal socks, and five towels! ... For each record, the items that were received could be sold for at least 18,000 points in Freedom City, while the items that were traded out were only some ordinary daily necessities. The abnormal trading patterns made Su Mo shake his head in disbelief, despite already being prepared for it. We dont even have the electricity supply for thesemps. Besides, even if we did have electricity, we would need our own house to use it. What are supposed to do with it now? This screen and central processing unit are useless right now. Its value is no different from an iron block. As for the instruments, the vigers nned to give them to us for research purposes. I insisted on trading the stuff with them, and they had no choice but to ept! We still have a lot more stock! Su Chan was full of pride as she ced her hands on her waist, looking like a housekeeper. It was as she said. Su Mo was able to exchange for many items above good-quality with seeds in the market. This was because only the item qualities were considered and were not categorized, which was why most of the items he got were daily necessities. At that time, Su Mo was helpless about these things and thought they could never finish this stuff. Who would have thought that these things that would havested decades were the best sellers after the establishment of an economic system! They could be used to exchange so many high-quality technological supplies! So all these things in ourboratory were acquired through bartering? Su Mo put down the book and stood up to examine the things around him with an expression of disbelief. Compared to the humble experimentalboratory they had previously, theck of technological instruments was still significant. Still, there was no doubt that with the help of modernputers and Lu Kuans skills, it was possible to fully utilize these items to upgrade the basins technological development! Ah! Wheres Lu Kuan and the others? Why arent they around? Su Mo walked to the desk where he used to work and picked up a notebook. The robot that the researchers consciousness used to live in before had not lost its liveliness after Lu Kuan and Ai Jianfeng were resurrected. It was early in the morning, but the robot was still sitting in the corner, and judging by the dust on it, it was apparent that no one had been using it for at least a day or two. Lu Kuan and Ai Jianfengs brains were no longer inside the slime of the brain box. Uncle Lu and Uncle Ai? They both set off to the heatstone mine. Oh, right, we havent told you that we already established a mining base there. They shouldve already received the news and be on the way back if there arent any hups. Su Mos eyes squinted, and he nced over to the back wall of theboratory that Su Chan pointed to while speaking. Lu Kuan had quickly concluded and predicted that the heatstone mine was not as simple as it seemed when they discovered it in the heating pipes thest time. He had ns to discuss the matter in detail but was unsessful because of Su Mos tight schedule to travel to Freedom City with Hao Qiang that night. The trip was merely four days, but everyone had already decided to construct a mining base in the heatstone mine. That meant that these stones were valuable! Su Mo approached the wall and easily found the information he wanted among the dozens of papers pinned on it. There were a total of three sheets of paper that recorded information about the heatstone mine on the wall. The first one was filled with various shapes, and upon closer inspection, Su Mo realized that the sketches were of the heatstones. When the ore was not absorbing heat, it was a pale ck or purple colour, which was simr to an ordinary ck pebble. Once heat absorption urs, the ore would undergo qualitative changes. The ck and purple color surface of the ore would begin to shrink inward and umte inside the ore when it absorbed 10% of heat. By the time it reached 30% absorption, the surface would gradually shrink into a circr shape within the ore. When the heat absorption progress reached 60%, the ck and purple surface would havepletely peeled off and condensed into a ball within the ore! The ck and purple umtion could still be seen from the outside because the condensed ball was not wrapped by the external colloid. When it reached 100% heat absorption, the colloid outside the ck sphere gradually underwent a change andpletely wrapped the ck sphere inside. The previously ck and purple surface would appear as a milky white color. Whenever it sensed an imbnce of heat in the atmosphere, the colloid would stimte the ck ball inside to rotate and release energy outward. So thats how it absorbs and releases heat! A simple illustration clearly exined the whole process and changes of the heatstone. Judging by these its physical reaction, the possibility that it was a radiative material that would undergo a chemical reaction could be ruled out. Su Mo curiously nced at the paper underneath that recorded a few keywords. Heatstone ore, heat energy exchange, induced signal release, natural battery source, energy-charged weapons, bomb, construction materials, pesticides There were familiar words that represented Lu Kuan and the others thoughts for the uses of the heatstone. However, not all keywords were about the role of the heatstones. There were about a hundred words on the paper from the beginning of the list to the end, but most of them had been crossed out. Su Mo nced at the rest and focused his attention on the third piece of paper, which had the title written in red. Energy connection? Exactly! Su Mo read out the words on the paper doubtfully, and before he could finish speaking, Lu Kuans jubnt and rich voice came from behind him. He turned to the sound, and after seeing two figures appear through the door, Su Mo was stunned but burst intoughter momentster. What were you two doing, not being in bed at night? Having snowball fights? In four days, Lu Kuan and Ai Jianfeng had be used to controlling their physical bodies,pared to the first day. It was impossible to see any awkwardness in them anymore. However, unlike Chen and the others who had not tidied their clothes, the two who had entered through the door were covered in snow, and even their eyebrows were white, looking extremely hrious. Su Mo! Im telling you, these heatstones are really sneaky! They only absorb heat during the day and release heat at night. We could only go at night to collect experimental data. Last night, Lao Ai and I worked the whole night and were only able to get a glimpse of how it works! Lu Kuan patted his clothes and shook off the snow all over his body, and although heined, the joy on his face could not be concealed. Look at this! The experimental data we collected, this time were gonna make a fortune! Lu Kuan took off his coat and pulled out a slightly crumpled document that hadplicated forms written all over it. The heatstone is indeed simr to a normal superconductor that we mentioned, but its not the theory behind it that is simr. Its the usages for it. After our research results, we found that during the process of absorbing and releasing heat, the heat loss ratio was below 0.001%, and the most valuable thing about it was that there was no limit to how much it absorbs. Do you know what this means? Lu Kuans hands trembled as he handed over the paper. He originally wanted to exin to Su Mo but realized that thetter had really high intelligence, so he turned his head toward Su Chan, who wore a curious expression, and started exining to her. However, the jargon and professional terms that were mentioned were too much for Su Chan, who only had a high school education. Seeing that Su Mos eyes widened and the joy on his face, as if he was listening to an interesting story, Ai Jianfeng stepped forward and interrupted Lu Kuans ramble. Su Chan, what Lu Kuan said isplicated, but its actually very simple. You can understand it like this. The reason why it was difficult for us to make breakthroughs in the energy field in the past was that we couldnt make any breakthroughs in preserving energy and transmission methods. Its like a battery. The energy is not stored inside the battery itself but it generates electrical energy through chemical energy. Its simr to hydroelectrical energy storage, flywheel energy storage, superconducting maic energy storage, hydrogen energy storage, etcetera, which can only use electrical energy to do work and convert it into potential energy, which is not directly storing the energy. However, the heatstones are different. Were able to store energy inside it directly and only need to create a corresponding device to extract the energy, so we can use them repeatedly. Ai Jiangfeng could not contain his excitement, and after exining, he took out a heatstone and kissed it reverently. This is a revolutionary breakthrough. Its an existence that can push civilization forward! Power can bepletely restored in our territory if we can mine at least ten tons, and everyone can enjoy free electricity converted from the sunlight! As long as we can mine a hundred tons, we could push other technological advancements. God Armor, electrical towers, anti-gravity vehicles, high-tech weapons, real-time monitoring satellites, long-distance missiles Theres so much we could achieve! So much! Its not an exaggeration to say that were going through a mechanical revolution from this moment onward! Chapter 547 - This Feels Like Heaven Because I’ve Been Through Hell!

      Chapter 547: This Feels Like Heaven Because Ive Been Through Hell!

      Ai Jianfengs theory was not hard to understand. When electricity was first developed on Earth, because of the various limitations, scientists had to find a substance that could amodate and transmit energy to perfectly solve the humans energy shortage. Centuries have passed, and those who pointed out the problem were reced over and over again. The development of material science had also taken an enormous leap into space and exploration of others, yet the problem could still not be solved. Eventually, it progressed to a worse state. Before the transmigration happened, energy was still an unsolved problem for those on Earth. The energy problem was sustainable in Huaxia where it had maintained a stable cost. Even when there was an energy consumption limitation, the matter could be easily solved. In the other regions beyond Huaxia, however, you would be able to notice the extreme energy shortage from the skyrocketing prices of energy! Even if there was not an energy shortage, the breakthrough in energy storage was still extremely significant as the benefits that it would bring were beneficial to various technological advancements. Solving the energy shortage allowed astronautics to advance into an era of interster exploration. Weapon engineers would be able to make nuclear weapons a thing of the past and poprize weapons that utilize propulsion or incredible speed. Medical science could research connecting a humans energy supply to body parts and receiving energy transmission from external substances so they no longer had to suffer from pain. Biological studies A breakthrough in energy supply would easily open up doors for other technological progress. These massive technological developments were still a dream at the current stage of the territory. It was like Huh? Uncle Ai, are you saying that it takes ten tons of heatstones to restore energy throughout the territory? Ten tons is a lot. ording to our current six points per day, eight hundred grams will take about let me think about this. Its going to take us forever to get enough heatstones! Su Chan tilted her head, thought about it after understanding the importance of the heatstone mine, and raised a critical question. Heatstones were not like iron ores, where small mines had three to five million tons of ore, andrge mines could go up to tens of millions of tons. The headstones in the entire basins ground would add up to only fifty tons, and they had not evene up with a solution for mining them. Ai Jianfeng scratched his head awkwardly as he looked at Su Chans serious expression. Well, about that, there will always be more solutions than problems! When I first set foot on the path of scientific research, I was overwhelmed by obstacles as well. My mentor once told me Seeing that Ai Jianfeng changed the topic and started his storytelling mode to educate students, Lu Kuan, who was watching, could not suppress himself and burst outughing. Ai Jianfeng was bothered by him, and they started a new round of arguments. Lu Kuan, who regained his body, had aplete personality changepared to ten days ago. The gloominess that surrounded him was gone, reced by cheerfulness and confidence in the future. These two scientific research schrs, who were both over 50 years old, were acting like children. Su Mo raised his head and was filled with joy as he watched them bicker. The level of the heat stone mine isnt really that high right now. I have my ways to upgrade it, but itll probably take some time. Our ns to harvest them will not change, but we should implement quantity control. I hope that we can have a breakthrough in the energy shortage as soon as possible and at least improve the lifestyle of the people first. Without energy, we can only rely on manpower to develop the basin, which will be too slow. Su Mo stated his definite opinion. The two research schrs immediately halted and turned their heads toward him simultaneously, both with different reactions. Lu Kuan clenched his fist and threw it toward the air. I knew it! This foreign object that weve never seen before can be upgraded! The current absorption capacity is too small, but if we could double it, no, at least increase it by 50%, its unimaginable how much it can do! In half a month, wed even be able to restore the power in the vige with me in charge! Lifestyle? Su Mo, dont tell me were taking in more people into the territory? Ai Jianfeng asked thoughtfully. Yes, Ive already got concrete information about a human gathering ce. They have a poption of about 30,000 people. We can try to explore the ce after the winter is over. We should try to at least increase our numbers to 3,000 to 5,000 people! When that happens, food wont be the only problem, and it would also be essential to provide jobs for them. Ive made some preliminary ns When I was alone, every time I returned to the shelter, it was my time to go through my gains and have a good rest. Things are different now. After returning to the territory, before I can warm my seat, there are already many things for me to settle, and theres no time for me to stop. Su Mo thought to himself and was happy with the packed schedule. The three instantly set aside everything and discussed the various details of the n until the announcement for mealtime came from the vige. Lets head over and continue during the meal? The two research schrs stood up and nodded in agreement. Yeah, lets do that! Ever since I regained my physical body, Id get so hungry if I skip a meal! Lets go have dinner together, Su Chan! The gloomy, snowy days had passed, and the clear sunny days called for an inexplicably good mood around the vige. They closed the shelter door and continued chatting as they stepped on the thin snow. Soon, the group of four arrived at the newly built canteen located at the backside of the vige. Shelter leader, over here! The simple canteen constructed from wood was not huge but it could amodate 70 tables, which was enough space for 800 people at a time. Su Mo turned to Chen Shen, who was waving excitedly at him, andughed because he could not suppress the warm feeling in his heart. When ying a construction simtion game, the strength of the territory, the living conditions of the people, and some subtle changes could only be represented by meaningless numbers. The achievement of reaching a certain level where the basic demands have been met, and the gamey restricted any further advancements, felt dull. The feeling was different in reality. Although the new wooden tables and chairs in the cafeteria had rough craftsmanship, they were much better than having most people squatting while eating previously! The colorful ceramic tes and bowls on the table were not the most aesthetically pleasing but satisfied the peoples desire for a better lifestyle. It was unbelievable that this ce was deste about half a month ago. The ce was starting to take shape and was likely better than some poor viges on Earth. Marshal Wang, who was surrounded by the crowd, felt shocked by the environment of the ce. He watched as Su Mo greeted every viger with a warm smile and acknowledged them by nodding as he walked into the canteen. Despite being mentally prepared, he was taken aback by the situation and subconsciously stood up with an uneasy expression. Dont worry. Sit down and eat! Youre lucky to have survived so many ces. I hope youll cherish your life and be more mindful when doing anything in the future. The prejudice in Su Mos heart was gone after he learned the reason Marshal Wang had betrayed the human gathering ce. Unlike the vigers in the basin, Marshal Wang was merely the epitome of most people outside in this post-apocalyptic world. He was guilty of wrongdoings, but he had not made a terrible mistake. It was not unforgivable. As long as he was willing to shoulder the responsibility of leading the way to the gathering ce and saving the struggling survivors before the situation worsened, he would be the hero who saved their lives. Come on, just take a seat. Youre such a strange person. Would it make you feel better to squat? Seeing that Marshal Wang finally sat down in embarrassment, Chen Shen instantly instructed the vigers in the back to serve the dishes. It only took a moment for dozens of people to start spilling out to serve the prepared food skillfully. Stir-fried cabbage, garlic sprouts, mixed vegetable pancakes, and a bowl of beef soup per person. They were able to make do with whatever they had in the basin. The fresh food resources in the basin had basically run out, but the chefs still cooked fancy dishes to their best ability because Su Mo had returned. Two dishes with a soup that included meat were already considered an extravagant meal! How many fresh vegetables do we have left? Su Mo asked as he grabbed a vegetable pancake and chewed on it. The vegetable pancake had a higher nutrition content and was much more satisfying than steamed bread. However, the vegetable pancake was a bit crunchy because the vegetable roots were notpletely chopped into tinier pieces. The random vegetables were non-toxic but tasted slightly strange. The taste of each bite was different because various vegetables were mixed in the pancake. We have about two tons. Its enough tost through the winter! Besides, our newly reimednd is already being used for agriculture. We nted the cold-resistant seeds you gave us, so you dont have to worry about vegetables, shelter leader! Su Yuan held his chopsticks and gave a precise answer. Th answer unintentionally exposed a problem in the basin. They had a meat shortage! Unlike vegetables that could be nted and induced mutations to generate special varieties, resolving the meat shortage would requirerge-scale farms and animals that could breed in order to meet the need for meat! In addition, a meaty animal species would likely have a growth cycle of more than 100 days. There was no current or future solution for a source of meat products. Even after six months or a year, it would be difficult to fundamentally resolve the problem. Marshal Wang! The gathering ce that you were at, how did you guys resolve food problems? Su Mo took a sip of the soup and asked him again with determination as he nced at Marshal Wang, who silently wiped his tears while chewing the food. The food consumption of more than 1,000 people in the basin required about 1,300 kilograms of wheat and nearly 50 kilograms of vegetables daily. Any less and everyone would have to cut down on their intake, starving while they worked. In the long run, the vigers physical fitness would drop and it could lead to a series of diseases. Almighty SuI mean, Shelter Lord. Marshal Wang was startled by Su Mos sudden question and wanted to stand up to answer him. However, after seeing Su Mospassionate eyes, he gulped down the vegetable pancake in his hand and responded with aplicated expression. Shelter leader, you might be unaware that those who came to the New World to try their luck are basically people who were unlucky during the welfare disaster or were unable to acquire resources for whatever reason. There were no saved-up supplies, nor the conditions for development or progress. Anyone who wanted to live either had to scavenge for loot or steal! There were those who formed groups and robbed the bases of foreign races, some robbed the foreign caravans, and there were plenty who robbed their own people. Many waited for another group to rob another race, and then they would attack and intercept the goods from them. Other than those people, some p*ssies who bullied the weak and feared the powerful specialized in robbing the old, weak, sick, and disabled. Those rotten people deserve to die! The reality of Marshal Wangs experiences were things that the people sitting around the table had never seen nor heard of before in the doomsday wastnd. Li Hu, who was the most knowledgable and experienced, subconsciously frowned as Marshal Wang continued to describe the chaotic situation in the gathering ce. 30,000 was the poption of the ce when I left. Based on the daily recruitment, I can assume that the number has only increased and not decreased. Its highly likely that they have reached 40,000 people by now! The territory established a co-governance council which is managed by 16 territory lords, and each of them manages different hills and valleys. There are only one to two thousand people who are engaged in production in the territory. The rest are either robbing or scavenging for loot and ancient relics! Su Mo was suddenly intrigued by this piece of critical information. He heard the words ancient relics, and he paused for a moment when znd shed across his mind. He suppressed his urge to ask questions because of the crowd around them and continued to listen to Marshal Wangs description of the territory. They were sessful and stole a lot of resources when the foreign bases were unprepared initially, but after some time, the other territories started to take precautionary measures. The subsequent missions ended up with heavy casualties, and everyone turned their targets toward foreign caravans that passed through to explore their opportunities. Unfortunately, it wasnt a long-term solution. The caravans started to avoid passing through after being robbed a few times. It would be risky to explore furthernds, and the situation only grew worse. Im afraid those people will likelystarve to death this winter! Humans were living beings and werepassionate to others. The atmosphere around the table suddenly went silent, and everyone shuddered as he mentioned, starve to death. Have they not thought about moving out of the mountains to reach other human territories or leave the New World and journey the depths of the ocean? Shen Ke questioned immediately. Of course they did. However, other human gathering ces wont provide you with food resources. Youll have to hand them a huge amount of resources as your ticket to enter their shelter and be protected. You have to solve the problems of food and amodation yourself, which makes it no different than being in the mountains. Whats worse is that it was easy to get on the New World, but its not easy to leave. Youll need a capital of resources to be able to return to the oceans, right? Unfortunately, more than 80% of these people arent in possession of that much! Everyone fell silent after Marshal Wangs reply. Marshal Wang did not speak any further and lowered his head to greedily slurp the soup with an unreadable look in his eyes. The territory of the Almighty Su and the other human territories of the New World were two diametrically opposed extremes. He saw hope and the perfect envisionment of the human gathering ce in everyones eyes in the basin, who had just arrived in the New World. They have a powerful lord who presides over the territorys decision-making, enough defense forces to maintain the security inside the territory, and suitable jobs for everyone to shine. The most important necessities, food, and amodation are also taken care of, and they even f*cking have heating systems! In addition, they have a bright future and countless opportunities. Theres no such thing as heaven, but this feels like heaven because Ive been through hell! Chapter 548 - Failed Disguise, the First Encounter With a Human Territory

      Chapter 548: Failed Disguise, the First Encounter With a Human Territory Lord!

      Mashal Wangs free speech did notst for long. The atmosphere around the table became increasingly gloomy. He immediately realized that his words might have shattered the fantasy of those in the basin. These people had lived in a peaceful territory and could never imagine how miserable the lives of the other survivors were outside their territory. Compared to the peaceful situation in the basin, the chaotic situation in Origin Territory was far beyond theirprehension. Marshal Wang held back when sharing about the despairful situation. He wanted to tell them about the real situation and the endless war happening within the territory. That ce was hell, and it was a human graveyardpared to the basin. He held back seeing because of how generous Su Mo had been toward him. Marshal Wang was like a beast licking its wounds as he lowered his head and began concentrating on the soup and rice in front of him. Meanwhile, Lu Kuan noticed the weird atmosphere and quickly stood up, cleared his throat, and interrupted everyone deep in thought. Dont just sit still thinking about it. Eat when there is food and work when there is a job to get done. What qualifications do you have to survive this apocalypse if you havent prepared yourself for it? The current situation isnt that extreme yet! Ive seen far worse than this before! Families separated and killed happened was somon. Camps with ten thousand people were infiltrated and destroyed overnight. A hundred acres of agriculture fields being burned in an instance was also normal! Think about being exposed to 80-degree heat or -100 degree winter, magnitude 14 windstorms, magnitude 10 earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, full-scale pandemics, and even a meteor impact The desperation of the current situation is nothingpared to these! Lu Kuan continued to speak as if afraid that everyone did not believe his stories, and started to educate the people. Can you guys even imagine how terrifying it was when the temperature reached 80 degrees? It didnt just suddenly rise but started from 20 degrees, gradually rose 5 degrees every hour, and continued for 12 hours. It tortured your mind and made you break down on the inside. You witnessed with your own eyes the water around you evaporating into the air, and the agriculturalnd cracked open to the point where the territory had be a terrifying desert with no grass overnight! Of course, Im not talking about those who were able to hide underground and had instion measures. At the start of the sudden temperature changes, most of the people experienced their bodies losing moisture, and gradually dehydrated skin. They became increasingly thirsty and lost consciousness, then turned into mummified corpses! Marshal Wangs description of the current state of humanity was miserable but iparable to the picture that Lu Kuan had painted. Those who were present swallowed their saliva almost simultaneously, unsure whether tough or cry when they thought about the terrifying scene where a person evaporated into a mummified corpse in the zing temperature. Im sure everyone is aware of the truth that life is short even though it feels like forever! It doesnt matter if werefortable right now. Our situation would change overnight and wouldnt be much better than these people if a devastating disaster suddenly fell upon us! Especially with how you all are reacting to it! Youre feeling sorry for them after hearing the sh*t that happened to them. Soon if something bad were to happen to us, we wont be the ones sitting here feeling sorry for other people, well be ones that people are feeling sorry for! Lu Kuan scolded them without consideration for other peoples reactions. After speaking, he sat down and buried his head in the porridge. He was like an old Frakeinstein with a bad temper. Su Mo, who sat beside him, understood Lu Kuans intentions and quickly took over the conversation. Lu Kuan is right. Everyone here would be in trouble if something happened to the basin. Were all ordinary people in the face of natural disasters and have to be prepared to fight for our survival. However, there are also different ways to survive. Some people regret the decisions theyve made until the day they die, while some live their best lives forever at their peak. You guys dont have to worry about Origin Territory. I already have a n, and since weve got ack in poption, we cant spare such an opportunity to recruit people from such a highly popted ce! Any hint of immaturity in Su Mos actions and words was long gone, having developed the basin to the current scale. He could immediately make a decision to send troops to Origin Territory during the winter and haverge-scale recruitment. However, he did not want toe off as overly dictatorial and take away the vigers autonomy, turning them into puppets without souls. Leading a team was easy, but building up a team was difficult. Fortunately, after putting in a lot of effort, the people had be eager and excited to experiment with new things. Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. A few momentster, after the twists and turns that happened during breakfast, it was time to begin their daily work routine in the basin. Su Mo did not interfere with the work schedule set by the leadership the day before and quickly waved for the people to go on with their work. Next, he invited Marshal Wang to walk around the basin. It was already eight oclock in the morning. The sun was shining brightly in the sky, and the rays of sunlight illuminated the basin. Without modern industrial pollution, every breath of the heated winter air was incredibly fresh and refreshing! Looking around the basin, the white snow in the distance was dazzling under the bright sunlight with a crystal-clear texture to it. The grass nearby was covered in morning dew from the snow and looked like they had just taken a shower! It had only been four to five days but the environment of the basin had undergone tremendous changes. They were imperceptible but truly existed with the addition of the territorial attribute of the Little Blessed Land. Marshal Wang, what do you think of my territory? They stepped on the snow on the way to the top of Iron Rock Mountain, which was 20 meters high. Su Mo sat down and crossed his legs, and his graceful aura radiated. Its very strong. Its my ideal territory! Hmm? In what sense is it strong? Su Mos eyes flickered as he turned toward Marshal Wang and motioned for him to sit beside him. Anyone who was familiar with Su Mo, such as Chen Shen, would immediately understand that his curiosity was raised just by looking at his reaction. However, Marshal Wang was not closely acquainted with him yet and sat down without taking notice. Several powerful foreign territories surround this location, so there wont be a need to worry about the invasion of smaller territories in the earlier stages. On the way here, I kept track of the size of the territory. From the border to the vige is at least a hundred kilometers away, which is very advantageous to reduce unnecessary trouble. The environment in the territory is exceptional and very fertile. There will definitely be bountiful harvests from agriculture The leadership is filled with good people that have good intentions for the basin, and their management is Although its a small poption, everyone is filled with faith and strength Once again, being in close contact with the infamous Almighty Su of the humans made Marshal Wang misunderstand the intentions. He simply threw out empty words and cliches, pretending to be talking eloquently. Su Mo smiled but did not interrupt his performance. He waited until Marshal Wang poured out everything he could and then finally asked him. What aboutpared to your territory? Boom! Marshal Wang was still thinking about how to tter Su Mo when suddenly his question fell like thunder from the sky, making Marshal Wangs mind go nk. Compared to mine he uttered. Before he could finish his sentence, his eyes widened, and he turned to Su Mo with a shocked expression. Tell me about it. Ive not seen many territory lords in the New World, but youre the first human lord Ive encountered. To be honest, Im really curious! Su Mo pointed in the direction of Freedom City and then toward the ents territory. He withdrew his gaze and nced at Marshal Wang. Su Shelter leader, how did you find out? Ha! You dont really think Im that stupid, do you? Seeing Marshal Wangs stuttering and overwhelmed face, Su Mo covered his face with a sad expression. Fine. Maybe I put on a really realistic performance and made him think I was a fool! Well, first of all, it would be impossible for you to hear about the Demon n and pinpoint their exact location if you were just an ordinary person. Second, I dont believe an ordinary person would have your physical condition or mental strength. You still had faith to survive despite being captured in the capital of a foreign race. Thirdly, you knew too much about Origin Territory. Your description of the territory did not match your statement during the interrogation that you were there for only five days. Fourthly, you had sympathy for ordinary people. A person fighting for survival would not have suchpassion for others and would instead rte to their misfortune. Fifthly, to put it nicely, you speak in a very clear and coherent manner, able to maintain a proper bnce in what to say and what not to say, but to put it in a bad way, you have a way of impersonating whoever or whatever race youre interacting with. Thats not an ability that can be trained overnight. Sixthly, you said your wife and children were but an ordinary person could never survive in the New World with the burden of his wife and children Seventhly ... Su Mo thought about it as he spoke and shared around sixteen suspicions about him. When the first two suspicions of him were mentioned, cold sweat broke out on Marshal Wangs forehead. His heart pounded hard, but he quickly thought of an exnation. His words that were at the tip of his tongue were swallowed back after Su Mo stated the sixth suspicion about him. He would have been able to exin one or two abnormalities, but five or more were no longer just spections but concrete evidence! Marshal Wang had not expected to have exposed himself so many times and began to listen attentively to the things that aroused suspicion as stated by Su Mo. Su Mo ended with thest one, and Marshal Wang hadpletely given up. He did not struggle nor did he exin, and simply acknowledged his identity. Its pointless to keep up with the act since itll just waste our time. As expected from the Almighty Su. Youre right. Im not just an ordinary person. Im the territory lord of Origin Territory! Marshal Wang waved his hands in the air and opened his storage space, taking out proof of his territory lord identity. An ordinary person that had yet to ce a core would have a simple tortoiseshell with no characteristics. The tortoiseshell would show cracked lines if it were a used and damaged core. A territory lords tortoiseshell would gradually be given life and begin to extend to other parts. Although Marshal Wangs tortoiseshell was cracked, which meant his territory was destroyed or invaded, the flesh and blood that derived from the tortoiseshell were enough to prove his identity. There are sixteen lords in the Origin Territory. I used to be ranked fifth. The mountain I upied was Mount Nine, and I was in power for 51 days! The territory had a poption of 4,600 people. 1,450 of them were good fighters, and the rest were ordinary manufacturers. At its peak, there were 140 ordinary wooden houses in the territory and more than 400 average caves. The food supplies were enough for everyone to eat for 32 days, and our weapons and armors were enough to equip 6,000 people. Su Mo was mentally prepared for the shock of another territorys resources and poption exceeding the basin, but when he heard the numbers from Marshal Wang, he subconsciously clicked his tongue. That much? Definitely more! Marshal Wang nodded. The reason we came to the New World was not that we were courageous, but because we were very fortunate in the early stages. I only had around 600 people under my wings, and I could not go anywhere with these people, so we wandered everywhere and would dig up any exposed ruins. We would also attack any foreign race base camps we found. Our development was insanely fast. My team grew to about 2,000 people in about a few dozen days, and some foreign races with poptions of only a few hundred would flee when they saw us. Marshal Wang smiled as he recalled his glory days, and after he thought about the downfall, he smiled bitterly and sighed. Afterward, more and more powerful foreign racesnded, and our good days were over. We fought our way through and didnt have many casualties the first few battles. We were able to stabilize the hearts of the people, but in theter battles, we faced casualties totaling one-fifth of the group, and more than half of my people decided to quit and join other ces. The rest who stayed lost their will to fight and just wanted a ce to settle down. I was left with no choice as their voices surrounded me. I went everywhere to inquire about other humans and finally found a few groups of people who shared amon goal, then traveled together to the Great Mountain! During the trip, we took advantage of our numbers and attacked a few foreign races to acquire their resources. The alliance allowed everyone to shine in different aspects, but the mutual trust built during this period was precisely the reason for our downfall! Marshal Wang reached out into the void and retrieved a rolled-up paper from his storage space. He swept away the small pebbles on the snow with his hands and spread out the map in front of Su Mo. This is the Great Mountain that you explored? Yes, this is the approximate topography of the Great Mountain. The marked ces on the map are ces we have explored! Su Mo nced at the map and recalled the time when he had the chance to momentarily see it before transferring the territory location. He was able to confirm the authenticity of the map instantly. It was real and much more detailed than expected! These red dots are the locations of the ruins youve found? Marshal Wang made an affirmative noise. ording to the value and type of relics, we divided them into three categories. The red circle represents ordinary ruins, which are basically of no value, and most were left behind by those who failed to survive in the past. The red triangle represents the medium-sized ruins, and we found many valuable things. You could even find survival resources such as guns if you were lucky. The red cross represents dangerous ruins. Although there are many highly valuable things inside, going in would cost your life! Su Mo pointed at a red exmation mark and asked, What about this ce? This ce was the cause of our tragedy! Sessful people would brag about their courage to secure an opportunity when they had nothing. Those who suffered great cmities would never share their miserable past. However, Marshal Wang had already dropped his guard in front of Su Mo. Let me guess, the cause of the tragedy had something to do with znd? You how did you NevermindYes, its rted to znd! It was like ying chess, your opponent would be able to predict your next move. Hearing that Su Mo had once again predicted his story, Marshal Wang felt like even his boxers color could be seen through. This ce was the first dangerous ruins that we jointly explored, but I dont know what happened while I was still inside. Chaos had broken out outside. My mountain had already be a battlefield by the time I came out, Marshal Wang exined. Someone wanted to take my wife and children as hostages to make me surrender, but Im no idiot. I knew they would not let them go even if I were to go back and surrender. My only hope was to escape and wander around for help! After that happened, I found the Demon n and wanted to use them as my weapon to save them, but in the end Marshal Wang stopped at the word end, and showed a hint of despair on his face. His expression quickly changed into an inexplicable emotion after seeing Su Mos face. In the end, he was not able to get the help of the powerful Demon n and identally found the territory of the strongest human, Su Mo. How could such an opportunity be simply described as good luck! So youre not clear on what happened to the territory? Yes, I dont know what caused the fight! He shook his head honestly and wore an extremely sincere expression. Su Mos eyes twitched as he watched Marshal Wangs seemingly honest reaction. Before this conversation, Origin Territory was still an easy target to recruit people to Su Mos basin. Thinking of the others living in the brain box and Ma Feis description of the people from znd, Su Mo opened his mouth. Would you dare to go back and see the situation if I gave you a troop? Yes! I dont even have to wait till tomorrow. I could even depart right now! Chapter 549 - Property Upgrades! Advanced Heatstone Mine!

      Chapter 549: Property Upgrades! Advanced Heatstone Mine!

      The original n was to send people to investigate Origin Territory after winter. However, hearing Marshal Wangs experiences and descriptions filled Su Mos heart with an inexplicable sense of crisis. The same went for Lu Kuan, Ai Jianfeng, Su Deben, and others. There was a possibility that not everyone in znd had been killed and had used some extreme measure to survive. They escaped when the ruins were re-opened and started to cause chaos. These znders would have enough time to react if they waited for winter to pass. It would be safe if they were good people, but if they were ambitious wolves that wanted to challenge the order of the New World, it would be advantageous for them to be informed and prepared in advance to avoid losing their ground when the time came. Youre agreeing so quickly. Dont tell me youre nning to escape after leaving my territory, right? Su Mo teased as he stood up and pat off the snow on his butt. Based on the things Marshal Wang had shared, Su Mo could not find any holes in his story. Even if minor parts were made up for the purpose of telling the story, at least 90% of his narrative made sense. Su Mo was not worried about him running away, but he was concerned that Marshal Wang would deviate from the n without authorization or do something stupid to expose information about the basin. People were unpredictable, and it was essential to take precautions. That wont happen, Su Mo. Dont worry. Since the day I escaped to the Demon n, my wife and children were already dead to me. As a husband and father, the only thing I can do is to avenge them! And you... are my only chance for revenge! Marshal Wang was a lord that led thousands of people. Naturally, his understanding was not one-sided like ordinary peoples. Marshal Wang, do you know why only my territory is different from others? Is it because youre strong? Marshal Wang carefully answered. This time Su Mo did not refute him and nodded lightly, waving toward the distance. It was as if his consciousness was connected to the ground, or possibly the ground drove his consciousness. Boom! Boom! The invisible sounds began to ring like the majestic chimes of Big Ben. The sounds echoed and resounded throughout thend in an instant! With one tremble from the ground, the snow on the mountain could no longer stick to the surface of the stones and began to slide down. Su Mo stood on top of the mountain and rooted his feet in the ground. Seeing him from behind, his figure was like the scorching sun that was inexplicably majestic. This Another wave of tremors came again, and this time Marshal Wang lost his bnce and fell on his rear. Marshal Wang would not have been surprised if the events were caused by a missile or explosives prepared in advance if this was in modern civilization. However, he was with Su Mo when they traveled back to the territory. They ate and hiked the mountain together. It was impossible for Su Mo to prepare such a performance ording to the timeline and there was really no need to do such things. That could only mean Could it be that the Almighty Su really had the power of the gods as the rumors have said? thought Marshal Wang. The image that he had pictured was right in front of him, and Marshal Wang could not cope with the sudden astonishment. He was unable to react even when Chen Shen climbed up to the mountains peak in excitement. Shelter lord! Is this another? Chen Shen paused and did not continue his question after seeing Marshal Wangs stunned and flustered figure. Bring him down first. I think the lord of Origin Territory would be very willing to share the details! Hearing the word lord, Chen Shens expression immediately changed, and he subconsciously squinted his eyes. There was no struggle whatsoever. Su Mo watched as Chen Shen dragged Marshal Wang, who was still stunned, down the same path they climbed and nodded gently before averting his eyes. A persons rule did not have to be proven through excessive words. For a lord like Marshal Wang, the most effective means was to show him so-called true strength! Once Marshal Wang was made aware that all his ambitions and wishes could be realized through him, he would definitely cooperate obediently until he found out the truth. As for whether or not they could find out the truth Seeing the light blue panel upgrade of the heatstone mine reaching thest 10%, Su Mo smiled sentimentally. When he obtained the heatstone mine it was only at Level 2. However, the cost to upgrade it was the highest and it took ten points for the upgrade. Considering Lu Kuan and Ai Jianfengs analysis of the properties and the mysterious hint of upgrading the alchemy furnace, Su Mo did not hesitate to upgrade the heatstone mine this time. The ten-second upgrade quickly came to an end, and the ground stopped trembling. Su Mo closed the upgrade panel and looked for the properties panel. He quickly went over the upgrades. [Mineral resources (? Mine)... Level 3] [Resource state: Complete, yet to be mined.] [Mineral introduction: A kind of ore that can absorb energy. After absorbingrge amounts of energy until its limits, the energy will be slowly released over a long period of time.] [Mining value:? (Peak: ?)] [Mining difficulty: High] [Special Ability:?] [Remaining reserves: 30 tons] ? It waspletely different from the total rebirth that Su Mo had imagined. Compared with the Level 2 heatstone mine before, the interface had three abrupt question marks. Su Mo was puzzled because the reserves of the mine had actually been reduced in half. What the f*ck? Theres a decrease of 20 tones after one upgrade. Did I make a loss for this upgrade? Su Mo was unable to see the special ability and mining value of the ore, but ording to the introduction, the properties of the heatstone mine had not changed. The thought that it might have been a reverse upgrade made Su Mo nervous. He turned off the unreliable game panel and quickly strode down the mountain with a sense of urgency. Despite not being in his demigod body, Su Mo used all the strength of his original human form because of the immense pressure. It only took a few seconds for him to catch up and surpass Chen Shen and Marshal Wang, who had yet reached the foot of the mountain. The two were taken aback by him rushing past them, but neither dared to question anything. After waiting for a minute or two, Su Mos figure disappeared from sight, and Marshal Wang swallowed his saliva and muttered: That... vige chief, has the shelter leader always been like this? Chen Shen was taken aback. Huh? The shelter leader seems to have some abilities that we cant exin with science Curiosity killed the cat. Marshal Wang was curious and desperate for knowledge about the mysterious wonders of Su Mo, and his heart slowly opened up to them. Suddenly, Chen Shens reply caused him to choke on the unfinished words in his throat. Are you seriously just realizing it now? Chen Shen looked Marshal Wang up and down and shook his head condescendingly. Huh? No, I knew but what I meant was What you meant was whether he could cultivate into an immortal or whether his flesh was bulletproof? Chen Shen was able to predict his thoughts, and Marshal Wang dumbfoundedly nodded at him, then quickly shook his head. Chen Shen could not contain his joy and burst outughing. Why are youughing? Imughing because Hmm? Youre even curious about why Imughing? Seeing Marshal Wang struggle to free himself after being mocked, Chen Shens hands did not let go of him, but a sh of reminiscence resurfaced in his mind. Once upon a time, he was also as naive as Marshal Wang when he first met Su Mo in the Kobold base camp. The difference was that he thought Su Mo was an ancient general that transmigrated to this world, while Marshal Wang thought that Su Mo might be an extraterrestrial being who possessed mysterious powers. The two more a less had simr ideas that were slightly different. Both had fantasies of mysterious higher power and strength. You dont have to think too hard about it. Youll never figure out how much strength and strategizing abilities he has! You only have to remember that as long as you obediently follow his leadership, youll have a chance to rise to the heavens with us! However, if you be our enemy, you will find out the true power of the shelter leader! Chen Shen did not give a direct answer nor did he outright deny the question. After understanding the meaning of Chen Shens words, Marshal Wang stopped struggling and lowered his head obediently. Lets go! Cooperate well and youll be part of us from now on! You seem to be very capable so when the timees after youplete our shelter leaders task, Ill request to have you promoted as my deputy and help me manage the vige! The seeds of ambition were like dandelions, taking root deeply in the ground and spreading widely after finding a suitable ce. Chen Shen skillfully painted an extraordinary scenario, and Marshal Wang nodded silently. Momentster, they continued their journey back to the vige happily as if the conversation had never happened, but there was a subtle change in their attitude. Chen Shens no longer had a firm grip on Marshal Wang, while thetter no longer struggled and instead showed a little bit of Expectation? Su Mo was naturally unaware of what had happened behind him. He rushed toward the parking garage behind the vige and hopped in Earth Tiger. Stepping on the elerator, he speeded in the direction of the heatstone mine. Dying the electricity supply by even one day would mean trouble and disaster for the basin. Su Mos anxiety was growing greater, especially after learning that there may be a group of people in Origin Territory that was going on a rampage. After upgrading the heatstone mine, I have 4.2 territory points left. Id have to find a way to restore the hearthstone mine or find a way to umte enough points for another upgrade if something wrong happened with this upgrade! The power supply must happen to increase productivity. I have to implement it as soon as possible! Su Mos mind was full of thoughts while he bnced the vehicle and speeded through the snow with Earth Tiger. He let out a deep sigh of relief when the newly built mining camp and fenced-off mining area appeared in front of him. Great. Lu Kuans face is not infuriated, which means that the mine has not degraded! Su Mo parked the car and hurriedly opened the door. As Su Mo got out of the car, the ten people sitting in the snow immediately noticed him. Lu Kuan and Ai Jianfeng rushed to greet him excitedly. Su Mo! Did you make adjustments to the heatstone mine? Yeah. Whats the situation now? The fence surrounding the mine was built of simple wooden nks, which could protect it from rookies but not the experienced. Su Mo walked inside and took the new ore from Lu Kuans hand to observe it. The piece of ore in his hand was still freshly mined and had yet to absorb any energy. Su Mo could feel his body warmth involuntarily flowing into the ore that felt like an icy cold snowball when held in his hands. Judging by the color, the purplish hue of previous ores had faded, and the current ore was significantly darker and purer. Under the refraction of the sunlight, the changes within the ore could be vaguely seen. Su Mo remained silent and observed the ore for approximately ten seconds before he suddenly raised his head in surprise. The energy absorption rate is faster! Yes. Although we havent had time to do further experiments yet, it seems to have improved by Two-thirds! Lu Kuan was full of enthusiasm as he announced the statistics. The most exciting thing is that, unlike the data weve collected before, the surface area response is much stronger now. We were able to dig up such a big guy without much effort. Lu Kuan pointed to the ore about half a persons height in the distance and then pointed at the small fragment in Su Mos hand. Ai Jianfeng also rushed to them and reported thetest progress. They had alreadye up with an ideal n since they had gone through the possible upgrades that Su Mo could bring to the heatstone mine. 5% would be good enough, 10% would be an unexpected gain, 15% would be an excellent achievement, and 20% would be a miracle. Anything above 20% was wishful thinking. The two would think about it once in a while after lying down and drinking after a busy day but from the bottom of their hearts, they knew very well that the possibility of that was really small and almost impossible! However, right now the heatstone ore had improved by two-thirds, meaning the energy efficiency ratio and capacity had increased by 60% This kind of improvement was a leap across generations of research in any field! Lets go and take a look! The fact that the game had not identified the properties of the new ore didnot mean that the upgraded system was incapable. As they got closer and stood at where the team had just mined the one, Su Mos eyes narrowed slightly. A green light appeared in thin air and began to analyze the area. After two or three seconds, the green light vanished, and a detailed analysis report started to emerge on the game panel. [Unnamed Ore Vein (1.69% Ster Grade)] [Description: ording to the scale of civilization, Type 1 cosmic civilization, also known as ary civilization, has the ability to mine and harness all the energy of its home, but is unable to perfectly store energy. The ability to perfectly utilize energy determines the cosmic civilization levels. This newly discovered ore vein has the potential to push civilization to Type 2. The ore properties allow storage ofmon energy and can release it under certain conditions, but the release speed is rtively low due to its low storage capacity. For now, it cannot be a factor in measuring the level of civilization.] [Remaining reserves: 30 tons] [Vein size: 130,000O (area); 1-334m (depth)] [Ore purity: 2.36%] [Maximum energy absorption: 25kW h/500g] [Energy absorption rate: 100g/0. 28kW h/24h (sr energy); 100g/1. 69kW/24h (heat energy); 100g/5kW h/24h (electrical energy)...] [Energy release rate: Varies ording to the energy absorption facilities and purity of the ore.] [Special Abilities:] Fragile (Easily damaged by external force ording to purity. Once damaged, the energy will quickly be released, resulting in unknown consequences.) Extension (When the ore takes up more than 35% of an object, the object will have the same abilities as the ore, but the effect will be weakened ording to the content and purity.) Energy affinity (The life span and purity of the ore depends on usage. The more the ore is used repeatedly, the higher the purity of the ore and the longer its life span. The less it is used, the lower the purity, and its lifespan is shortened.) [Evaluation: You might like to try an umbre made of this ore on a rainy day?] Chapter 550 - KF Energy Stones, the Beginning of Vigorous Development!

      Chapter 550: KF Energy Stones, the Beginning of Vigorous Development!

      ?

      Ding! Su Mo immediately began to pay attention to the blue properties panel that had appeared in front of him. Compared to the games brief introduction, the system had a very detailed description of the ore and even involved civilization levels. Isnt this Kardashevs theory? Su Mo went through the words in the description, and a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. ording to this Soviet astrophysicist and the subsequent research of theter generations, civilization could be categorized into seven levels. Type 0 was the lowest among them and was only capable of using the natural energy from the nt such as coal, oil, natural gas, trees, etc. to obtain energy. It was equal to an infant stage ording to Kardashevs scale of civilization. This category of civilization was able to crawl about but could not walk, and was a civilization imprisoned on their. Additionally, a significant feature of Type 0 civilization was that their rockets relied on chemical fuel for propulsion. To be able to upgrade to a Type 1 civilization, the energy output of the entire would have to be skillfully controlled. The standard for measuring a Type 1 civilization would be the elimination of chemical fuels used to fuel rockets. Without the help of gravitational forces to boost the limited speed of chemically fueled rockets, it might be impossible to even break through the third cosmic speed needed to leave the gravity well of the sr system into space. To be able to seed in interster travel, more potent energy had to bebined with lithium-ion thrusters, positron catalytic nuclear fusion thrusters, photon rocket engines, and other energy utilization equipment. On the other hand, taking another step toward bing a Type 2 civilization would require Su Mos mind shed with the possibilities of FTL travel, teleportation technology, super-lifeforms, and the Dyson sphere that had always been a hot conspiracy on Earth. Can this thing really allow us to reach Type 2 civilization? Su Mo continued to calm himself down as he incredulously fiddled with the ck ore in his hands. However, as he was observing the ore, he was ovee with sudden dizziness, and then his whole body trembled involuntarily! It was not because he was dissatisfied with the properties of the ore, but he was taken aback by the unexpected properties that he was not mentally prepared for it! We hit the jackpot We really hit the jackpot this time! In order to make it easier to understand, the system would always give the most necessary exnation after the identification of properties. The system was aware that the basin was urgently in need of electricity. Thus it expressed the properties of the ore in kilowatts per hour. ording to the calction, 500g of ore can store 25kWh of electricity. 30 tons of ore would be able to store an incredible amount of 1.5kWh! Although the figure was still inferior to that of arge thermal power nt on Earth which was capable of generating millions of kilowatts per hour of electricity daily, you would immediately understand what a hack this ore was if you looked at the sr absorption property below! 100g of ore can absorb 0.28 kWh of electricity for 24 hours naturally a day, and 1 kilogram was about 3000 watts. We could mine about 1 ton of ore and not do anything to them, just leaving them in the sun to absorb natural sunlight and heat. The amount of electricity we could supply would be about More than 250000kW! Evenly distributed among everyone in the basin, it would be about 2kW of electric per person daily! The daily absorption time of sr energy is about 12 hours per day, and because of the winter, its likely to be reduced significantly. Even so, it cannot outweigh the great value of its reusability! Su Mo muttered to himself. What? What happened?! Lu Kuan and Ai Jianfeng, who were beside him leaned their heads forward and asked curiously. One kilogram of the ore can store about 25kWh of electricity and 100g can absorb 0.28 kWh of sr energy per day, which equals to Su Mo repeated the calction and data analyzed by the system to them. As Su Mo shared more information, the two who were still excited about experimenting on the ore suddenly felt a rush of adrenaline in their heads. Isis it really so capable? That exceeds our previous data No way! This cant be the same thing! Lu Kuan took out the previous experiment data with his trembling hands. After a littleparison, his paleplexion due to the chilly weather immediately turned rosy. The energy capacity storage had not significantly improvedpared to its previous form. However, there was a dozen times or nearly a hundred times improvement in terms of energy absorption! Previously, we needed ten tons to restore the electricity in the vige and fully supply energy. Now we only need two tons for our daily production! After returning to the wooden hut built next to the mine, Ai Jianfeng gave an updated n. In the model envisioned by the two based on their previous data, the heatstone mine was only to be used for energy transmission or responsible for saving energy such as heat, firepower, and electricity to be converted into energy. The source of energy would still have to rely on burning fossil energy. After the heatstone mine upgrade, they could now skip the initial energy source as the ore could produce and transport energy itself. The only thing left to do was discuss and discover how to extract the energy stably to convert it into electrical or other energy! By the way, theres one more thing The heatstone mine has other new properties Su Mo shared their special abilities on the panel again. The two were excited and with their previous data, they quickly thought about how to utilize the special abilities. Youre saying this thing can be grounded into powder and added to other objects? How does the internal part function if its crushed? They cant possibly work like electromaic interactions of quarks, right? We wont even have to use wires if thats possible. We could simply fix a protective shell and fill the core with the ore powder to conduct energy in that case. Ai Jianfeng nodded. Thats a good idea! Lets do a range of experiments, collect some information, and then decide how to use it. Besides, since it has ductility, we can try to add it to other things to see if it has a different effect. The ore has so many new attributes, and it feels weird calling it a heatstone mine now. Why dont we rename it to something more appropriate? At his suggestion, the two turned their heads simultaneously and looked at Su Mo. Everyone wanted to be famous and leave their mark on history. These two scientific research schrs were no exception. There were many scientific terms for newly found materials named after big scientific researchers throughout the history of science. Even the periodic table had no shortage of the elements named after their discoverers. The two had failed to squeeze their names into the previous new elements and substances. The discovery of the ore likely represented an advancement of their civilization. Even if the two were not interested in fame or fortune, the thought still manifested in their hearts. Thats true. The current ore has gotten rid of its drawback of only being able to absorb heat energy. It should definitely be renamed. Go on. I want to know your opinions. Su Mo smiled and crossed his legs as he watched the viger who was busy digging the ground through the window. I think itll be good to name this ore New Kuan Energy Stones. New represents that we found it in the New World, and Kuan after the person who discovered it. Energy Stones are the basic properties of ores. No way! Its better to name it Feng Energy Stones. The name you gave was so nondescript! Besides, when did the discoverer be a bald old man? Why isnt it me? Youre really something, Ai Jianfeng! You would still be educating your students about superconductors if it werent because I discovered the properties of the ore! How can you be so shameless? Who said I overlooked its properties! I was teaching the students, and if I had more time to observe, I wouldve figured it out too! Wow! You really are shameless! Lu Kuan replied. Youre the shameless one! Why dont you call yourself a joker? The two were like children quarreling. At first, they sat calmly at the table to express their thoughts, but in the end, they were almost climbing over the table while cursing at each others faces. The real discoverer of the new ore would never end up like the two schr researchers who were quarreling. Still, considering the properties of the heatstone after being upgraded and the potential value, their reactions were reasonable. Okay, thats enough. The age of both of youbined is over 100 years old. You dont want the people outside to see such a joke! Pointing to the vigers who were doing their work but peeking in this direction from time to time, Su Mo stood up and persuaded the two to sit back on their stools. Since you both have the same idea to use energy stone as part of the ores name, then we will use energy stone as thest two words. As for the name, lets take K from Lu Kuan and F from Jianfeng. The scientific name of this ore will be KF Energy Stone from now on! The general term for this ore will be energy stone! How about that? In the process of discovering the new substances, if one wanted to judge the degree of participation, then Su Mo had ounted for at least 40% of the discovery. However, he was already overjoyed so he did not bother including his name in the ores name. The first reason was that he could not participate in the subsequent development of this ore. He had to leave it to two professionals, Lu Kuan and Ai Jianfeng, to conduct many research experiments and develop the finished product. The second reason was that once the territory developed significantly, the attention on him was bound to increase, and the discovery of one more or one less new substance would not affect his status at all. On the contrary, giving these rtively useless titles to those he valued could achieve a much greater effect. KF Energy Stone. Thats not bad! My name is still in front! Lu Kuan dly epted Su Mos suggestion and raised his head like a proud rooster that won a fight. Ai Jianfeng, who was beside him, pouted and did not refute Lu Kuan. After all, if the name was reversed, it would be FK and would make people misunderstand the intention of the name. It would only be the twos bad history. By the way, our goal would be to mine about five tons first. Dont worry about it! The sooner we put them up on the shelves, the more opportunities for adjustments well have in theter stages. Besides, the reserves can probably be increased, so dont worry about it! When I return to the vige, Ill have Chen Shen send people over. Its best to set up electricity right before the heavy snow so that everyone can do something indoors. In addition, I want to do some experiments with the energy stone in the boiler room. When mining has begun, leave me about 500 kilograms. Dont use it all up, okay? Seeing that everything was on the right track and realizing that it was useless for him to stay, Su Mo turned his head and began to exin his goal. The heatstones were upgraded into energy stones for the first upgrade, which only consumed 10 points, and the changes were groundbreaking. However, the next upgrade would cost 200 territory points. In the future, when the time came, this ce could definitely be invested in until the level of the energy stone reaches a Type 2 civilization. For now, this item would be locked for at least the next six months, up until a year. Great. Our detection equipment is not fully built yet, and it was difficult to detect the weak signals in a small area before, but with the current energy level signals being much stronger than before, we wont have to experiment anymore and can use it right away. As soon as the people arrive, we can mine a batch today! Lu Kuan and I set up a military order. We will ensure that the first batch of energy stones will be in ce and start charging within five days! Within a week, we will turn on the first lights in the vige! Standing up and sending Su Mo out of the hut, the two issued a military order in unison. They have passed the most challenging stage of the project, and the rest would be straightforward. After the two gained the naming rights over the ore, they reciprocated the gesture and had unyielding attitudes. Okay, Ill be waiting for the good news! Su Mo walked back to the Earth Tiger parked outside the fence and started the engine. He stuck his head out and waved enthusiastically at them. Then, with everyone sending him off, the Earth Tiger took off from the mine. There was no hurry to go back, and while there was still more time, Su Mo drove in the direction of the freshwaterke. The straight-line distance from the vige to the freshwaterke was about 20 kilometers. Compared to the dirt road with poor road conditions before, after the basic construction foundation had beenid, a small gravel road that was roughly enough for five people to travel together had finally been opened up. In the past, many vigers walked this road to get some water. Now that water resources were within reach after the snowfall, the road was deserted, and only a few vigers came out to do some tasks. Su Mofortably drove as if returning to a childhood vige that had not developed. He looked around and felt a sentimental feeling well up inside him. Once Earth Tiger crossed a small slope, the freshwaterke hidden in the valley was within view. It was like a beauty mark adorning the corner of a womans eyes, and the freshwaterke surrounded by the snow was breathtakingly beautiful. Tsk, if we were on Earth, this pce would be awarded as a 5A tourist attraction! Su Mo stopped the car and walked on the soft snow. He took a closer look and could see the changes that urred in the freshwaterke after thest upgrade. The self-purification ability had purified the small impurities in theke water and it had beenpletely desalinated. The sublimation ability meant that the microorganisms and nts in theke water were able to obtain an excellent nutritional environment. Su Mo looked through the thinyer of ice on theke and could clearly see green grass floating inside as some carps swam around, looking lively. The carps do look bigger than before. This meant that the battle had a positive effect. He took out a chisel that was ced behind the back of the Earth Tiger and dug a hole in the ice. A few lively carps instantly protruded out and were very friendly and daring. Su Mo picked two or three of them and weighed them to see the changes. He did not choose to put them back in theke and instead smashed them on the ice, making the fish faint. Next, he threw them into the big box in the trunk of Earth Tiger. Without natural enemies, carp could be regarded as an invasive species with extraordinary reproductive abilities. In terms of weight, the previous carp were on average about two or three pounds, and therger ones were four or five pounds. After a period of growth, the small ones were nearly four pounds, and therger ones broke the record and reached six pounds. At this rate, the big carps would definitely be over ten pounds when the winter was over, which was far beyond the growth cycle of ordinary farm animals. He continued to observe theke but was unable to find the King of Carp. Su Mo was not frustrated and returned to his car to inspect other resources. The basin was small but at least it wasplete. The basins area was considered smallpared to other foreign territories, but with the previous release of resources and time, there had been a preliminary improvement. He inspected several mining resource points that had been nned and were being researched on the way back. He traveled on the snowy road and arrived at his final destination, Fruit Tree Mountain. He traveled along the fenced and protected mountain roads with a few small trees surrounding him. The thriving rice leaves finally appeared before his eyes. Compared to a few days ago, the rice leaves received the moisture of psychic energy water, and they had grown significantly. They had blooming branches and leaves. Judging by its looks, itll take about fifteen days to fully mature and be harvested for the first time! My basin may still be at its beginning stagespared to Freedom City, but its potential has already emerged! Ha! Wait until I conquer Origin Territory and increase our poption No one will be able to stop our development! Su Mo nced through the rice leaves, his eyes looking far away and fixed in the direction of The Great Mountain. The basin had insufficient resources to recruit enough people in the past. However, right now, we have sufficient electricity and an abundance of food resources that are about to be in ce. When that timees, the basin will flourish! Under such conditions I will leave those remnants of the znd alone if they do not interfere, but if they try to stop me Ill make sure that those remnants of the old era are Cleaned up! Chapter 551 - Backup Plan, the Importance of Developing an Antidote

      Chapter 551: Backup n, the Importance of Developing an Antidote

      During the day, Oreo would follow Su Chan to herd the cattle and sheep and would not return until four in the afternoon. Meanwhile, Moore joined the infrastructure team, relying on his strength to earn some extra points to order additional meals at night. Even Big Spark and Small Spark were busy. Every morning, after they had a good rest, they would stroll down the vegetable fields nted by the vigers to work until evening. Su Mo finished inspecting the current state of the territory and returned to the shelter, finally having some free time of his own. He returned to the shelters third floor, took out a slightly damp quilt, and put it out in the front of the car to dry. After cleaning the two fish in the trunk, he put them in a pot and boiled some stew. Afterward, hey downfortably on the sofa and began his nap. The sunlight shined brightly, and the air smelt slightly different. On the first sunny day after the heavy snowfall, the vigers were in full swing, sweating as they cleared up the snow around the vige and continued to build the nned infrastructure. The sounds of the vigers traveled through the open door of the shelter but did not disturb the sleeping Su Mo. Instead, he switched his position and slept morefortably. He slept for more than two hours until his rm clock rang, and he opened his eyes leisurely. He got up and walked to the pot over a small fire. Su Mo lifted the lid, and a strong aroma instantly spread throughout the third floor. The freshness of the fish, the peppercorns fragrance, the red peppers spiciness, and the right amount of chili oil made for a very standard Sichuan-style meal. After two hours of simmering, the vors of all the ingredients were absorbed into the fish meat that was cut into small pieces, giving the fish fillet an alluring red surface. The meat was extremely sinewy because of the ample amount of exercise the carps got in the freshwaterke. Even the coldest hearts could instantly be melted into soft water after having a pot of warm fish stew during the winter. Su Mo picked up the spoon beside him, took a small sip of the stew, and ate a piece of fish. He felt the strong taste bursting in his mouth and nodded with satisfaction. He waved his hand and put the pot into his storage space. Since he took in the old batch of vigers and set up a kitchen, he had not cooked for a very long time. It was not because he waszy but because he had been so upied every day after he had be a territory lord, and he had no leisure time to be in the kitchen cooking. The fish stew that he cooked was also not because he was greedy and wanted to eat the meat alone, nor was it to reward the vigers or leadership working hard in the basin. The stew was for the group of unknowns in the basin! He summoned the lion ns wind ability and confirmed that he had extinguished the fire on the stove, then took away the smell on the third floor and strode out of the shelter. Su Mo moved the bedsheets that covered the Earth Tigers engine to the stool in the garage to continue basking in the sun. He turned the key, started the engine, and leisurely drove Earth Tiger in the opposite direction of the vige. The snowy road was not easy to get through, especially after the snow had covered the obstacles on the road, and driving through it was full of various dangers. Fortunately, Su Mo had been through this road on several asions and could picture it without snow in his head if he closed his eyes. He put on the song All the Way North by Jay Chou and leaned his arm out of the car window. The car left a long trail on the shallow snow all the way from south to north. There were a number of vigers working outside the basin to gather resources in the first 20 to 30 kilometers of his journey. They cheered and waved excitedly when they saw the Earth Tiger passing by them. Simrly, Su Mo honked back at them to reciprocate the peoples enthusiasm. After 50 kilometers out, the silhouettes of people gradually decreased, and traces of humans around the area decreased by half. It was like the smallmunity of a vige in ancient times. ording to an individuals physical fitness, in the absence of high capabilities to protect themselves, the furthest that a viger could travel was the distance traveled by foot multiplied by four hours. A person who walked fast and could go 10 km/hr would be able to travel 40 kilometers in 4 hours, and to travel back and forth to work would be 80 kilometers daily. Those who walked slower and could do only approximately 5 to 6 km/hr would only be able to travel about 50 kilometers per day. Without modern means of transportation and manufacturing tools, it was no longer possible for humans to cover thousands of kilometers, or hardly even hundreds of miles away. Su Mo wandered until nearly 5 kilometers from the northern border of the basin and was about 124 kilometers away from the vige. He stopped the car and began to look around to identify the correct direction. He quickly found his way and turned the car around, heading west. He came to a stop again after traveling 16 kilometers and saw an unexceptional small hill in front of him. Unlike the big infrastructure in the vige that stood stall from the ground and was quite a sight, everything here retained its original state as before. Apart from the overall potential increase of the basin and the more favorable environment around the area, it would be tough to find any difference between this ce and the surrounding area if an outsider were to enter here. Su Mo turned off the engine and got out of the car. He followed the route from his memory and approached the front of the hill. The snow hadpletely buriedndmarks that helped identify the direction. Su Mo walked around the ce and could not find any traces on the ground. Then, he bent down to clear the snow with a bit of doubt. After a while, a small pile of snow had been cleared. He pulled open a piece of turf, and a discordant wooden door appeared on the ground. Bang Bang bang Bang Bang bang! A muffled sound echoed below the ground following Su Mos rhythmic banging on the door. Underneath the wooden door was evidently not solid ground, but an underground space with a volume of at least 100 cubic meters. The first time he knocked on the door, no one answered, and it seemed like there was no one below. It was the same after he tried again. After the third time, Su Mo changed the rhythm of his banging, and the sound beneath the door was no longer an empty echo. Instead, there was the sound of light footsteps. Creak. The wooden door was pushed up from below, revealing a furry bear head that had disappeared for a long time. It was Li Li the bear! Huh? Shelter lord, why the sudden visit?! With a silly smile, Li Li scratched his head, and then he made way for Su Mo to head down the passage. Unlike conventional shelters, the passage behind the nks did not have a wide living space but a stairway that sloped downward with no end in sight. The air was not stuffy as one would have imagined. On the contrary, it was not much different from the outside. Hmm? Did you make vents somewhere? Su Mo walked down the stairs, breathed in the air, and asked in surprise. Yeah, Connie came backst time and helped me open up another air vent. Its on the side of the hill. She also blessed it so the air could be changed regrly! Connie isnt around now? Yeah, she came back three days ago and mentioned that the next time she returns will be after the blizzard is over! Li Li skilfully stuck his head out to observe the outside and closed the wooden door. The two went down the stairs while chatting about the current situation. The underground base here used a simr Z-shaped passage design as the shelter in the vige. However, the repeated folding of the stairs was much more frequent than in the underground shelter. The stairs going down were about 300 steps, and there were manyrge iron doors that could be pulled down on the way. In terms of safety, even if the perimeter of the underground space utilized wood, it was definitelyparable to Su Mos underground shelter! Did Connie mention how things are on her side? She did mention a few times that our current teamsbat skills arent high, and the supplies we can carry are very limited. Plus the high walls that you mentioned, the umtion of grain, and the slow progress for greater results. So she chose to move the territory beside a few small foreign race tribes and decided not topete with those medium-sized tribes for benefits. Her strength isparable to somerge-scale foreign race leaders right now, so the smaller territories know about her and dont dare to provoke us. Things have been going considerably harmoniously. The poption of 26 that we had brought over before had now grown to about 84 people after recruiting some wandering foreign races for the past week. About amodation Connie seemed to be prepared for Su Mos curiosity about their development and exined everything carefully, even detailed things like the specific resource supplies of every item when he returned thest time. Although Li Li could not remember everything, he used a very basic method and wrote down all the data to be clear when reporting it to Su Mo. Youve already grown to 80 people so soon? 50 wooden houses built from scratch? This development speed isnt slow at all! After walking down thest set of steps, another door was opened by someone inside and the real underground space finally appeared in front of them when they entered through the door. The usable area of the entire space, from left to right, was about 300 square meters. Half of the space was used to amodate the several foreigners, while the other half was used to store supplies. Seeing that Su Mo had visited, the six foreigners standing on the first floor turned their heads and walked up to him respectfully. Youve all worked hard! No, its not hard at all! Weve been able to eat well and improve our strength! Were reallyfortable! After being patted on the shoulder by Su Mo, the fox-man who opened the door trembled and then told the tant truth, which made Li Li flush red. When this mission point was first assigned to them, they heard that they would have to stay underground in the dark every day and were a little rebellious at first. However, within two days of the mission, they realized the benefits of the job and became honorable traitors! There was no threat to their lives. They did not have to worry about supplies running out and could spend a lot of time doing their personal things. This was a bright future that none of them could imagine in their previous ns. Looking at Su Mos caring eyes, they were not shameless enough to ept hispliment. Lets go down and see whats going on! Su Mo smiled and did not continue to tease the foreigners. He continued descending the staircase in the corner with Li Li. Soon, arge iron gate was opened from the inside again. This time, the secret that was guarded in the mission point had finally been revealed! 12 terrifying foreigners heads were fixed on something like the base of a light bulb and were wrapped with chains as thick as a babys forearm. About 10 hoses passed under the heads and formed nutrient transmission lines, recing their non-existent bodies. Seeing Su Mo entering, the skulls were stunned and continued to move with a look of wanting to rush up and bite, which was terrifying. They all mutated? Yeah, even thest person couldnt make it two days ago and had be like this. However, his strength was significantly greater than the others! He pointed to the fourth head and had a dreadful expression on his face, evidently startled by what happened like the others. Greater strength than the others? Su Mo frowned as he heard Li Lis description of the scene two days ago when thest head mutated at night and almost escaped. As soon as they arrived at the New World, which was on the night of Month 4 Day 1, Su Mo had secretly given Connie two secret orders. After receiving the order, Connie dispatched all her foreign race troops immediately and came to the basin one step ahead of the main force. This is also the reason why most of the vigers suddenly discovered that the foreigners had vanished. After they arrived, Connie easily used the territory core that Su Mo had given her to build this underground shelter to detain over ten foreigners who had been infected. After the construction waspleted, she left the basin and went to another ce prepared by Su Mo for her to establish the basins first subsidiary force. They had to have a backup n! In fact, when the virtual reality had calcted that the survival probability of the basin among several massive foreign races was less than 0.0%, Su Mo made up his mind that they had to have an alternative n. Connie was one of the trump cards that he had prepared. Once the basin had been invaded to the point of no fighting back, they would decisively give up the territory! Traveling to other ces would be dangerous with only people and no resources. However, if they were to go to the sub-base established by Connie, with the umtion of the resources, the chance of making aeback would be better than running around with nowhere to go. Even after all the calctions, Su Mo did not expect that Connie, who was much riskier, would cooperate well while these so-called zombies had almost caused a problem. No, but that doesnt make sense. Oreo predicted that once all the infected foreigners lost their minds, they would not retain their strength and it would decrease by half during the first mutation? How did this happen? Quickly thinking about the information predicted by Oreo, Su Mo observed the mutated zombies in front of him and frowned with his vein protruding on his forehead. Su Mo had already imagined an overwhelming scene like in the movies on Earth when he heard about the zombie crisis. He felt a little chill running through him. After that, when therge army boarded the New World and saw other foreign races, Su Mo initially had a bit of confidence about getting through the zombie crisis since both humans and foreign races had considerable strength and knowledge. It was possible tobine their strength and resist the zombie disaster to relieve individual pressure. There would even be some foreign races that could serve as sacrifices. The basin in the New Worlds hintend would not need to worry about the zombie waves in the earlier stages. After witnessing the strength of the Level 8 me dragon in the Demon n and the strength of the cyborg armies, the crisis of the zombie waves hadpletely be mediocre. Even from a pessimistic point of view, the probability of getting through the disaster was more than 90%, and in terms of threat, it was not even as dangerous as the low temperatures. However If these zombies strengths were not substantially reduced into weaklings like Oreo had predicted, and instead were like this fourth skull in front of them whose strength did not decrease and had increased to a more terrifying level Oh, this is a f*cking surprise! The foreign races at the periphery of the New World would not be able to withstand such strong zombie attacks. The different races would be forced into bing allies after a wave or two. Even if the basin is in the hintend of the New World, I am afraid that these zombies will also invade us. This is bad. We have toe up with an antidote quickly. Otherwise, once someone gets infected during a fight with these zombies, itll really be a fight against our own! Su Mo shivered and steeled his inner judgment when he thought of the terrifying scene of zombies running wild in a world war against zombies movie, then looked at the foreigners with bloodshot eyes and rotten faces. There were about one or two months left before the mutation of all foreign races happened, but it would at least take two months under the current weather to swim to the New World. These two conditionsbined allowed those in the New World, apart from those unaware of the disaster, at least four months to prepare themselves to respond to this impending disaster! Considering that other disasters along the way would likely dy thending of the zombies, there would at least be half a year for the basin! Within half a year, if they were able to research ande up with an effective antidote, then this disaster would be an opportunity for the basin to rise above the others! However, if they could not develop the antidote or the strength of the zombies was significantly stronger than expected, then there would be only one option left for everyone Hiding underground like mice! Chapter 552 - Big Surprise, the Mysterious Adventurer!

      Chapter 552: Big Surprise, the Mysterious Adventurer!

      Next, I will have to send someone here, but as the person in charge, there is one thing you have to remember at all times. No one is allowed to touch these heads without wearingplete protective gear! If someone touches them without authorization, no matter if they got bitten or not, then this iron door must be shut until I return to check the situation. Remember, there wont be any exceptions! Su Mo repeatedly warned Li Li as they walked out of the room with the zombies and closed the protective door outside, leaving only a small window to observe the inside. Dont worry, shelter lord! Ive been managing the ce well. There wont be any idents! Feeling Su Mos solemnity, Li Li did not dare to take it lightly and repeatedly nodded to show that he would remember it clearly. The other foreigners who stayed here and guarded the heads may be a little unfamiliar with the owners of these heads, but he knew them very well as the former vice-captain. These were oncerades that boarded the ship together. However, now they could only be locked up. They were neither living beings nor dead, which made it a terrifying sight. Okay, seeing how scared they make you these heads dont have bodies and wont be able to escape his ce even if they break free from the chains. In case one of them tries to escape from this ce, just shut the door ande to the shelter to look for me! Su Mo nced at Li Li, who was trembling in fear, and shook his head as they returned to the second floor. He warned the same things repeatedly to the other foreigners as he did to Li Li, then waved his hands toward the void, and the spicy fish stew immediately appeared on the ground. This is a reward for you guys! Keep up the good work, and Ill definitely reward you all ordingly! The spicy aromabined with the freshness of the fish from the pot immediately attracted the foreigners attention. Su Mo poured the fish stew into the bowls where the foreigners usually ate, and he put away the pot. He stayed for a while before leaving the secret base and returning to the path he had traveled. The heavy wooden door was pushed open, and the air outside was chilly. He returned the wooden door in ce, covered it with the turf, and piled the snow back on top. Everything returned to how it would be in the untouched wilderness. Even if someone noticed the shallow footprints on the ground, it would be difficult to associate it with an underground base. Unlike his light-hearted mindset when he came, Su Mos heart was much heavier on the way back to the shelter while driving Earth Tiger. The discovery of the current zombie mutation situation was unexpected bad news. Although discovering the news early was good for the basin, the thought of life being ruined made Su Mo tremble, and a chilly feeling ran down his spine. The only good news now is that most human beings have already departed to the deep sea, so they dont have to face this terrifying disaster for the time being. It seems that my previous n must be changed, and the alliance with the ents has to be put on the agenda. It was much easier for him to return to the vige than when he was blindly driving to travel here. Su Mo spaced out, and only one-third of his attention was on controlling the Earth Tiger, whereas his thoughts came to life. Before this, after seeing the battle between the Light Empire and the Demon n, he had nned to keep a neutral rtionship with the ents, and it would be best to be able to maintain it until the basin had overwhelming power. Even if he attacked ck Stone Base Camp, he never thought of joining forces with the ents to invade and form an alliance. However, knowing of the looming zombie disaster The ents were not afraid of being bitten and would be good brothers who could act as meat shields. Their value had suddenly increased! As long as the basin could establish a good rtionship with them, they would have at least 180 rough-skinned ents shielding them. Then, they could rely on their densely intertwined firepowerwork that was not only capable of destroying thousands of zombie, but even if the wave consisted of ten thousand zombies, Su Mo was also confident that they would be able to survive without injury. However, this was all wishful thinking. The establishment of the alliance with the ents and a few more minor details had to be pushed forward. The previous performance he put on in front of the ent, Zhu Chuan was extreme. When they form an alliance and find out the basins strength was not what they had imagined, there might be a dispute due to the deception. ck Rock Base Camp is a difficult problem but also a turning point for us It has to go well! Su Mo thought about the specific methods and details throughout the whole journey. When he recollected himself, he had already arrived at the vige. In winter, at around four oclock in the afternoon, the sun was already setting, and the warmth had significantly decreased. The vigers, who had nothing to do for more than a day, werepletely unaware of the drop in temperature, and they picked up tasks in groups of three or five and rushed out toplete them before sunset. The monument was being built in the backside of the vige and had now reached the most critical moment. Considering the size of the statue and the precision requirements, and judging from the outer frame, it could be assumed that the first statue built in the basin was not of their mighty lord Su Mo nor was it a human-shaped monument. It looked like Oreo was looking down in the far distance or Moore was roaring up to the sky. Su Mo could not identify the monument by its iplete frame structure. He sat on Earth Tiger and wandered around the vige. Momentster, he got out of the car and returned to the shelter. The bedsheets ced at the shelter entrance were no longer damp after bathing in the sun for half a day and had a pleasant smell of sunlight. He collected the quilt, spread it on the bed, and then sat in the sizeable living room on the third floor. He thought for a bit and opened his storage space. In the next second, the imported goods brought back from Freedom City began to pour out of the hole slowly, and using his mind control, the items flew out into the air. After emptying the storage space, the third floor that was bare before had finally had a taste of home. Refrigerator, rice cooker, washing machine,ptop, game console, smartphone... An old-fashioned pistol without bullets... Hey, isnt this a high-level forging hammer used by the dwarf tribe to forge equipment?! Su Mo sat on the ground and started to take stock of these familiar and unfamiliar items. He could not contain his joy. The import exchange did not only have technological items from Earth. Among the collected things, there were also many things belonging to other foreign races. Moreover, the rarity of these things was as valuable as the technological items, and they could be regarded as quality products with no market price. The forging hammer that Su Mo was holding in his hand was worth more than 80,00 contribution points, which was enough to show how precious it was. Su Mo did not hurry to identify the properties of these items and immediately started to categorize them. More than half an hour passed, and everything was sorted. A list had also appeared in Su Mos hands. The things listed included smartphones, deskmps, Bluetooth headsets, smartwatches, mechanical keyboards, and hand-held action cameras. These small technological items could be used with one hand, totaling 51 pieces. What made Su Mo a little excited was that there were four smartphones in these things, four surveince cameras that he had been looking for, and 3-gigabit wireless routers. It would only take a few simple upgrades to meet his need of monitoring a small area, reducing the pressure on those patrolling the basins border. On the other hand, things that required two hands to operate such as washing machines, refrigerators, induction cookers, other appliances, printers, small drones,ptops, and desktop hosts There were 19 medium-torge technology items in total. Although there were not as many as the first batch of small technology items above, they were not helpful to their current situation. However, in terms of potential, they were definitely winners! For example, as long as they had these ready-made items on hand, Ai Jianfeng and Su Wei werepletely capable of remodeling, deconstructing, and drawing a blueprint. On top of this, certain optimizations could be made to reduce the difficulty of duplicating them. Then, with a simple assembly line and a few materials, dozens or hundreds of these items could be made freely. At that time, whether it was for self-use to improve the lives of the vigers or to be sold, it could significantly change the current conditions of the basin. Technological items are not too expensive, and these items are enough to satisfy the basin for a long time. When we can fully understand the technology contained in these things, the strength of the entire territory should already go through massive changes. Self-research is not a problem! As a product of human wisdom in the new era, the fact that chips must be manufactured with a lithography machine determines that the production of these things was unattainable in the current territorial science level of the basin. In the doomsday wastnd, the blueprint of a lithography machine would not be difficult to acquire through the upgrades in the system. However, their current essential industry was not even close to the basic needs for manufacturing these high-end and sophisticated items. As long as the current rate of development continues, manufacturing would definitely be achievable. Without much worry, Su Mo turned the paper and continued the stock count. Apart from the technological products on earth, the rest were items of other foreign races. The items that had unknown properties because the system had not identified them were a total of 12. After keeping track of the number of each item and confirming there were no defects, he opened the system. He prompted the system to conduct a property analysis on the things excitedly. The green light shed the old-fashioned smartphones properties that cost 4,888 contribution points in Freedom City. [N35-Adventurer Terminal (Excellent)] [Description: A high-tech item made by Sunix Military Industry. It has a wide range of functions and is mainly used for adventurers to survive in the wild. The survival rate of wielding this item is as high as 9.35%, which is much higher than 0.16% of ordinary adventurers. It is a must-have item for traveling.] [Current state: The password has been entered incorrectly many times, and the machine has entered a permanent locked state, which needs to be returned to the factory for repair.] [Current battery level: 0%] [Charging method: Terminal charging DC link (Sr: Damaged)] [Avable modules: Field Camping Module, Field Small Vehicle Module, Extreme Environment Risk Module, Holographic Decoy Projection Module] [Method to increase modules: Purchase a new module, arrive at the designated location, and provide service costs for instation.] [How to use: Only one module can be used at the same time per unit time] [Power consumption rate: It depends on the expansion degree of the module and the use environment.] [Evaluation: A functionally disabled version of Silly Girl? (if you know her!)] ? ??? In all fairness, even if the properties of the phone had iprehensible abilities like the previous oldputers, Su Mo would not have shown such a stunned expression. His mouth opened in an O shape ever since he saw the name of the identified item. What? What is this? Silly Girl? This was the infamous Chinese-branded mobile device from 2060 that was actually a crazy technology that could make people fly and do everything? It even allowed you to travel through time and space? When he thought of the ssic TV series in his childhood and then looked at the smartphone in his hand, Su Mo suddenly felt a trance. This so-called adventurer terminals functions were not difficult to understand. Like the previous modr objects, the panel had systematically identified its functions and listed them. The phone can turn into a campsite and even a vehicle? How does this even make sense? Su Mo was full of confusion, but after he recollected himself, he opened up the terminals upgrade panel. In the current wastnd, the so-called Sunix Military Industry had long be a thing of the past, and it is unknown whether this factory had ever appeared here. It was impossible to ask them to repair it. However, from his previous experience, Su Mo had 100% confidence that the system would be able to repair it. Sure enough, as the new interface opened, the upgrade route of the adventurer terminal was disyed. [Upgrade Method 1: Crack and Repair: Repair all damaged parts and age problems of the terminal by using brute force to forcibly crack the terminals password lock and unlock it. The user is able to use the modules in a limited manner, but no other operations can be performed. After the terminal is lost, if someone else picks it up, the terminal can also be used by them. The upgrade requires survival points (1420).] [Upgrade Method 2: Verification and repair: Repair the hardware damage to the terminal, and use a gentler method by verifying the correct password. After entering the password, the user can freely change the terminal usage rights, freely configure the module, and restore the factory settings. It will not be limited by the previous users operating habits. The upgrade requires survival points (2080).] [Upgrade Method 3: Open source repair: Repair terminal hardware problems, upgrade terminal software vulnerabilities and reset the terminals password. Users can freely use all functions of the terminal without developer restriction, and after possessing the source code, users can swap modules ording to their needs, add modules, and configure modules, not subject to internal restrictions. The upgrade requires survival points (4106).] The system knew Su Mos urgent needs. The three upgrade methods given by the system were not significant upgrades and were basically all rted to repair methods. Taking a look from the bottom to the top, the first option was the same as the upgrade methods provided by the system. Although it cost the least, it also had the lowest practical value. It looked like the cheapest option but was a waste of contribution points. Su Mo skipped the option and hesitated for a second, giving the remaining two options a deep consideration. The next moment, he used his mind to check the other three smartphones propertiesid beside him. Unsurprisingly, the four high-priced smartphones brought back from Freedom City were indeed adventurer terminals of the same model. Even the functions and the avable modules were all identical. This time, Su Mo did not hesitate and immediately clicked on the second upgrade method, which was more economical. He would only need to figure out the source code and would be able to copy it to the other terminals. It would not be bad to obtain the source code for one of the remaining three terminals if the functions of the item were really useful. In the case that it was just a gimmick and not really useful, he could save 2,000 points and it would not be considered too big of a waste. The green light shed, the survival points were automatically deducted, and the operation began. First, the rust on the casing fell off, and then the inside of the terminal vibrated slightly. Along with the renewal both inside and outside of the terminal, a light green shed across the screen and vanished quickly. A 2,000 contribution point job was a piece of cake to the system. It only took five seconds and the terminal gentlynded on the ground after the upgrade was over. These two thousand points are totally worth it. Although there is no so-called terminal charging line for charging it, there will be a lot of time to recharge after the sr energy is repaired! Su Mo nced at the properties of the terminal, which looked almost like a new product, and quickly walked up the stairs. The sun would be up for another two hours. Whether it was a mule or a horse, a silly girl or chicken rib, as long as it had two hours of charging, it could at least store enough energy to start up. When the time came, if the terminal was handy, it would mean that in Su Mos hand, he now held another item than was not inferior to the magic carpet A new super item! Chapter 553 - Unprecedented Shock, True Modularity! Translator: EndlessFanta

      Chapter 553: Unprecedented Shock, True Modrity!

      After a day of grazing cattle and sheep, Shu Chan drove all the naughty animals back into the pens. With Oreo in tow, Su Chan walked back contentedly. Now that most of the functional departments in the vige were on the right track, the work assigned to everyone was far lesser than a week ago. As the lords sister Every morning, she only had to go to the fence on time after breakfast, release the animals to their designated ce, and then wait until the afternoon to bring the animals back. It was called work, butpared to the time when she had to do everything in the Tundra shelter, it was asfortable as going on a vacation. Sometimes Su Chan would also think, or she was just like the disciples under Ai Jianfeng, to find a research schr to be her teacher, and use the skills to change the course of human history in the future. However, when she thought about it, the tired figure of Su Mo staying up all night to work and going out on adventures for days would appear in her mind. It had been a month since she finally returned to her loved ones, yet for more than a month, Su Chan had never seen Su Mo resting. He was either studying, in a meeting, having discussions, or working! The development of the basin was booming, and Su Mo was bing increasingly better in the position of the territory lord. It was still unbelievable. My brother was such an incredible person on Earth! Su Chan wanted topete with him and had tried to fill her schedule for a few days like Su Mo. She kept her feet moving and worked continuously. After two and a half days, she gave up. It was not because she was too exhausted to keep up with it, it was because the high-intensity work and studying had greatly reduced her efficiency. It was not even half as good as her state when she was well-rested. This was an awkward situation that most ordinary people would face. Compared with talented people, it would be difficult to achieve the same results even if they put in the same or even more effort. In the end, the gap between them could only get bigger and bigger. Since she realized this, Su Chan consciously adjusted her focus and put herself in a different position. She chose to help Su Mo share the management problems within the territory. So far, the things recorded in the notebook were indeed useful and helped Su Mo with understanding the vige. Oreo, youd better go backter. Ill go around the vige and gather some information! Woof! Woof! What? Youre saying that Im the territory lord now? Hahaha! Su Mo patted Ores head, and theymunicated naturally. A person and a dog interacted with one another without being affected by the cold weather. It only took a few moments before they were one or two miles away from the vige. After they crossed the mountain and before they parted ways, Su Chan inadvertently turned her head and her eyes were glued to the main door of the shelter in amazement. Unlike in the past when everyone was busy, the shelter was extremely deserted. The main door today was filled with all kinds of furniture bathing in the sun and Su Mo was lying on a rocking chair like a retired old man. From afar, Su Mos expression and moments were not visible but from his rxed rocking of the chair back and forth, it was easy to read his mood. Comfortable. Peaceful. Goodness! My brother finally thought it through and is taking a break? Woof! Awoof! The sudden changes in Su Mo instantly dispelled Su Chans thoughts of going to the vige. A human and dog rushed tp the shelter and slowly closed in on Su Mo. This time, Su Chan was able to clearly see Su Mo who was rxing on the rocking chair. Good. No books in his hands and his eyes are closed. He is definitely Resting! What happened? Whyre you running so hurriedly? Are you having some kind of winter training? Before Su Chan could speak, Su Mo already opened his eyes and looked at her, teasing her with a smile on his face. As the real lord of the basin as well as the super human with Oreos sixth sense, he had already sensed their return with they were within close perimeters of the vige. Huh? You werent faking it, were you? Faking it? Faking what? Whats wrong? I cant even take a rest?! Su Mo waved his hands casually and saw Su Chans displeased expression quickly break out into a smile again. He changed into a morefortable posture and reached out to pick up the charging terminal next to him to check it. 7%! Very good charging speed! At this rate, thepletely dead terminal would be fully charged in about nine hours. The current charging speed was within an eptable range without knowing its power consumption speed yet. Hey, what is this? A smartphone? Seeing the familiar object in Su Mos hand, Su Chan came up, took it from him curiously and looked at it repeatedly. The appearance of the terminal was simr to that of smartphones released on Earth around 2015, with the screen in the middle, ck frames on both sides, and no buttons on the front. The back was a matte and unknown material, which felt warm in the hand, and there was residual heat from sr charging. As for the two sides, except for a power button that wasmon on Earth, there were no other extra buttons such as volume buttons. It was evident that even if this thing were not made by humans, they must have at least participated in the process. Otherwise, such coincidental simrities were impossible. Its not a smartphone, but its functions are much better than one! Let it charge first, and then Ill show you! He motioned Su Chan to turn the terminal over to continue the charging, and he mouthed to her to take a seat on the empty rocking chair next to him before shutting his eyes leisurely. Oreo alsoy downfortably beside Su Mo. It had been a long time since he couldy beside Su Mo and the sight was very harmonious. Seeing thezy look on Su Mo and Ore, Su Chan did not refuse and happily took a nket from the side, sitting down beside them. After the winter, our parents are going to be transmigrated and well be able to finally bask in the sun as a family! By the way, what if our elders also had a choice toe here? What should we do about it? What else can I do? Ill treat them equally, and at most can give them some easier work. We cant possibly keep some idle old people at home! It was hard to maintain a close rtionship with rtives who were two or three generations apart. The early fortune and series of changes caused Sus bloodline to not have many rtives. This could be seen from the fact that no one had used a rtionship of being rtives to add him as a friend on the friend list. Su Chi should be transmigrating soon. If he was alive he wouldve added me by now. Since he hasnt added, its likely he encountered an ident. I hope when Unclees Nevermind! Lets not talk about it for now! Anyway when Mom and Dad are here, there will definitely be more people in the basin, and they can help me manage the ce. As for me, Ill be a shop owner! Su Mo had already gotten ustomed to the separation of life and death and losing someone would not affect him as much. However, remembering the follower that was always behind him and the only rtive he was close to, he felt a little ufortable. Still, what had happened had already happened. Su Mo quickly put it behind him and closed his eyes to think of other things. After a long while, as the time got closer to six-thirty and only thest bit of sunset on the horizon could be seen, Su Mo stood up. The terminal had already reached 21% power after nearly two hours of charging. He was not in a hurry to test it out and first moved all the dried furniture into the shelter and closed the garage door before beginning the first test. Stand back. I have to check if this thing is dangerous! Using an unknown modr item for the first time, Su Mo had put on protective gear and even war armor. He pressed the power button. The green logo that flickered earlier quickly reappeared and was disyed in the middle of the screen. It was a green triangle with the words Sunix Military Industry below it, which was the terminals boot animation Then, after the animation disappeared, a slightly familiar app interface appeared in front of Su Mo! Hey, not only the appearance is a bit simr, but the interface inside is also quite simr.It looks like it really is man-made by Earth! There were familiar Chinese characters paired with apletely familiar home screen. Su Mo could not hold back and quickly clicked on the menu. ording to the way of using the smartphone in his memory, he first scrolled all the way to the bottom of the menu, found the factory reset, and clicked on it. After waiting for two minutes, the terminal turned off and restarted again. This time, aplete terminal guide popped up. Thenguage setting is Chinese, the time should be 18:49. Connect to the Inte? There is no Inte connection for the time being... After finishing the settings one by one, with an exciting BGM, the interface once again returned to the previous home screen. [Dear user, thank you for using Sunix Military products. We strive to wholeheartedly create better adventure equipment for you.] [It is detected that the personal information has not been bound to the N35 terminal. Would you like to set up your fingerprint, iris, and biometric settings?] Yes! Su Mo eximed. The terminal vibrated slightly and began to automatically collect information. The user experience was excellent with such advanced setup methods. However, Su Mo was distracted by the power disy in the upper right corner of the terminal screen. After the three-minute setup was over, the battery did not drop in the slightest, and he breathed a sigh of relief. [It is detected that you are using the adventurer terminal for the first time. Do you want to enter the tutorial mode?] Yes! [Please hold the terminal and go to an open area without obstacles!] There was another scan and an interface like AR technology popped up, indicating that the garage floor was too small to perform all the functions of the terminal. Following the prompts on the screen, Su Mo opened the door and took advantage of the darkness to head toward the back of the mountain of refuge. He waited until all the detected grids on the screen were green before he slowly stood still. [When using the field camping module, please first determine the concealment level andfort level.] [The levels are divided into 1-5. When thefort level is higher than level 3, the default concealment level can only be fixed to level 1. When the concealment is higher than level 3, the defaultfort level can only be fixed to level 1] Boom! Apanied by a small bubbling sound, a small app icon appeared on the empty home screen, in the shape of a tent. After Su Mo clicked on it, the guide popped up and gave two options that could be swiped left and right. Its not difficult to understand. If you choose to befortable, you must sacrifice concealment. If you choose concealment, you will definitely not befortable. Lets try the effect of high concealment first! Su Mo smiled and adjusted the level of concealment to the highest andfort level to the lowest and clicked okay. Then, a miraculous scene happened. The unremarkable terminal that was still in his hand just now started to warm up after confirmation, and then slipped out from Su Mos hand like running water. As if it had be a living thing, the pool of silver-white water went to the designated position, and the soil and white snow below disappeared instantly. Then, in less than ten seconds, something simr to an underground tunnel cover appeared directly on the ground! F*ck, what kind of ck magic is this?! Watching the terminals changes the whole time, Su Mo was taken aback by this illogical scene. Su Mo opened up the cover and looked inside, his heart pounding heavily. It was like an underground shelter made of tortoise shells. Below the cover was adder about three meters long, and two small lights were lit beside thedder. The light was not very bright, but it illuminated the way down very well. Quickly taking off his armor that was in the way and wearing only protective clothing, Su Mo grabbed thedder and let go, sliding all the way to the bottom. Whoa! Sensing that the opening was closed, the small lights at the stairs naturally turned off, and then the warm light on the top of the walls below the opening lit up, illuminating the entire space. The height of the entire underground space was about two meters, and the area was about 50 square meters. Among them, three small beds were neatly ced in the corners constituting the main furniture. Along the small beds, there was a three-person leather sofa and a coffee table cab. On the other side against the wall, there was a half-person-high dining table and three matching high stools. This whole space was generated from that phone? He stroked the brand new bedsheets on the bed and felt the real, physical leather sofa. Su Mo shook his head, still feeling like this was a dream. No one could have imagined that this kind of ck technology like the storage space would be obtained like this. The value of this camping modules scientific research significance was no less than a controble nuclear fusion. This isplete ck technology, to the point that humans were likely unable to control it! Su Mo climbed up thedder and back to the ground. He tapped on the cover twice and the terminal returned to its original state on the ground. Then, without rushing to experiment with the following modules, Su Mo once again experimented with the different buildings that came with the other levels. When thefort level was 2, theyout was the same as before, but the area was increased by 10 square meters, and there would be partitions to separate the toilet from the living area. When thefort level was 3, the well cover no longer appeared and a reinforced concrete single-family bungalow which wasmon on Earth appeared. The area of ??the bungalow was about 80 square feet, and the furniture inside was still the same as the ones in the well, but there was another 15-square-meter cubicle meeting room in the space. When thefort level was 4, the bungalow remained unchanged, but the area is increased, and a separate kitchen was divided from the space. Atfort level 5, one floor was added to the bungalow, and the bedroom below was moved to the second floor to form a more luxurious two-story Western-style building! Watching these changes the whole time, from the initial shock to the final numbness, Su Mos mood went up and down like a roller coaster. There was no doubt that this adventurer terminal is the real winner amongst all the other modr technology items. Its powerful function, in some senses, was somewhat simr to the tortoiseshell of the game, but it far exceeded it in the early stage! We have to duplicate this, and figure out the principle of this thing. Why not let everyone have one if it was possible? Besides, since there are adventurer terminals, there are surely other types of terminals out there. If only I could find this ck tech factory thats from the future Su Mo stood up and he held it in his hands after returning the terminal to smartphone form. He could not wait to rush back to Freedom City instantly and use all his contribution points to try his luck buying all the remaining smartphones from the import exchange! After all, now that there was no production ability in the basin and any factory could directly bring terrifying benefits. Secondster, Su Mo immediately recollected himself. In the ruins, Magoos relic once got me motor-pumped oil well modules, which gave me a lot of advantage in the earlier stages. To acquire more of this ck technology, I wont have to steal I can just scavenge the ruins! Chapter 554 - Development Constraints, the Basin’s First Official Diplomacy!

      Chapter 554: Development Constraints, the Basins First Official Diplomacy! Trantion

      Many factors limited the continuous progress and development of human science and technology. Three very important points needed to be met. First, technical barriers. Technical barriers did not simply mean that a certain material or discipline had reached its limit and could not be broken through without the help of external forces. Rather, it meant that the knowledge was too unbearable for humans to carry out more in-depth research. A very simple example would be if civilization returned to the Stone Age like the basin, then only 100 hardworking and intelligent people were enough to push forward the technological progress and manufacturing capability of the civilization. These 100 people would need to learn how to build stone tools, houses, and hunting and make corresponding upgrades to them. It was not hard to find these 100 people if you had a poption of 1,000,000 at most. After the Stone Age, to advance into the Bronze Age, then you would need 1,000 smart people. The 1,000 people would be evenly distributed among the previously derived disciplines and would inherit the knowledge of their predecessors. They would be able to master the craft after at least 10 years. Then, even if their lifespans were very short and only about 50 years long, they would still be able to use about 20 to 25 years of their lives to push technology forward. To be able to find these 1,000 people, you would need a poption of 5,000,000. The limitation of technology and humans would often be evident through this. The growth was not a simple steady growth but would often be a sudden explosive breakthrough. When technology developed and reached the Steam Age, at least 100,000 intelligent and diligent humans would have inherited the previous knowledge andpleted advanced research within the next ten years. When technology developed into the Information Age, there had to be at least 1,000,000 to 5,000,000 intelligent people to retain this knowledge and continue to study it. However,pared to the previous generations, the time left for these people could be counted with your fingers on both hands. When they hadpletely epted and learned the existing knowledge of humans, they would have arrived at the age of 30. By the time they reached the pinnacle of their field and started to research further, they would already be over 50 years old. The lifespan of human beings has often exceeded the 70-to-80-year-old mark of this generation, and it would seem that they had at least 30 years to continue their research. Unfortunately, the human brain slowly degenerated over time, and around this age, they would have already passed the age of creativity. This was the ultimate reason for technical barriers in scientific development. For humans to surpass the Information Age and enter into the Interster Age, a total of 10 million to 50 million intellectual humans had to study the information of the past and expand it further. ording to the analogy of these numbers, the entire Earth would have to be loaded with at least 50 billion human beings to birth such arge amount of intellectual humans! Otherwise, scientific technology would forever be stuck at this barrier! The second was creativity. Every scientific research schr who could promote the explosion of technology and the development of invention had more or less out-of-the-box imagination that ordinary people did not possess. Their generation would constrain their ideologies, but their souls would be able to wander freely in the future. The modr items in front of them had not been mass-produced but were constructed to very extreme limits. They hadpleted technological breakthroughs through an alternative way, allowing human civilization to advance through different means. At the same time, they had left a rich theoretical foundation for theter generations. The third was the environment. Smart people were notpletely determined by their natural gifts, nor were they nurtured into talented people. They were like nk pieces of paper, and the environment around them was the person who painted on them. A person with a high IQ could merely source food better and live slightly longer than average people when living a life of precarious riots. However, in a fast-paced era with peaceful development, they had the potential to be great mathematicians and physicists who left a mark on history These three key points were indispensable in the development of civilization. The dim light of themp illuminated the third floor of the underground shelter and made it a very warm sight. Su Mo finished up thest sentence on the paper and turned to the next page. He closed his eyes and leaned against the head of the bed, deep in thought. The discovery of the adventurer terminal was indeed exciting news. The terminals field camping module allowed them to have a mobile campsite. The functions of the other three modules were also incredibly abnormal! The small vehicle module was able to transform into three different vehicles to fit the terrain. The first form was a small off-road motorcycle that could be used on the ins and consumed 15% of power per 100 kilometers. The second form was a snowmobile that could be used on snow and consumed 10% of power per 100 kilometers. The third form was a kayak to travel on water, which requires manual operation and consumed only 2% per hour. There was no aircraft form to soar the skies, but it was reasonable when it was named a small vehicle module. Among the remaining two modules, the emergency module could change into all kinds of urgently needed things. It could transform into things such as first aid kits, small oxygen tanks, gas masks, heat instion gloves, and dozens of other small things. Although these things had to be replenished at the after-sales service store of the Sunix Military Industry afterpletely being used up, there was still the system to rely on. Thest one, the holographic decoy projection module, as the name suggested, could release a 1:1 holographic image of a real person. There was a bug that this projection could perfectly deceive the enemys senses, but it could also simte body odor, had physical volume, and even performed pre-set actions. In terms of function, the terminal had indeed considered all the aspects needed for an adventurer. There was basically no need to be afraid of situations that were hard to get out of in the wild with this in hand. To be able to duplicate it with the system I would need about 90,000 survival points for the adventurer terminals current stage, which is wishful thinking. However, if we were to research the technology behind it We would still need more people! More scientific researchers and a perfect scientific researchboratory! The terminal was simr to ordinary items, which you could use corresponding materials to reduce the upgrade cost. The modr item on hand would give a survival point discount for duplication each time a core technology to build it was mastered. It was just like the game Command and Conquer: Red Alert on Earth, where aboratory was needed to unlock the manufacturing of various technological items. At this stage, without apleteboratory facility and tools, as well as people in the basin, to be able to carry outrge-scale research would beplete nonsense. It seems that its necessary to upgrade the shelter level and expand its properties to help with the research. Nevermind. When the winter is over, Ill upgrade it immediately if Im able to meet the conditions to upgrade to Level 6! After opening his eyes, Su Mo wrote down the urgent needs of the territory on the paper. His mind lit up and he came up with a n. The underground shelter would have to pass an obstacle level after every 5 levels. Previously, they had been stuck on Level 5 for a long time. After passing Level 5, it was much easier to advance after Level 6 onward. With the current conditions of the basin, it would only require going through another two disasters for another upgrade. By that time, the shelter would be able to add an additional floor to serve as aboratory in the basin. Considering that the underground shelter has not been upgraded for a long time. . . At that time, I might be able to use the survival points to upgrade the underground shelter in an all-around way. Theres also a possibility to upgrade some special attributes... Perhaps it wont be too difficult to research these things! Su Mo quickly figured it out and closed the diary, leaving it beside the table, and theny down slightly. It was like a poor boy who was brought to a prosperous city and experienced the luxurious life of a rich man. He was unable to calm down his emotions. Simrly, Su Mos mood was the same after seeing such supernatural module technology. Before he had experienced the functions of the terminal, Su Mo had somewhat attributed the development of the znd to modr technology. Now, he waspletely convinced. Modr technology did not originate from the znders or the Butterfly Universe or even the humans from different parallel universes. This things existence was like a game that belonged to a higher level of technology, that was put into a form that humans could understand! The technology from behind the door? With lingering thoughts, Su Mo switched off the lights, and the room plunged into darkness. After a while, the sound of breathing gradually calmed down and sounded rhythmical. The entire underground shelter was immediately ovee with a drowsy atmosphere. It was silent the whole night. When six-thirty arrived and the sun climbed into the sky, Su Mo who had slept peacefully through the night opened his eyes. Whoosh Su Mo did not feel anything when he was fast asleep but as soon as he woke up, the cold winds rushed toward him and dispelled all the sleepiness. He nced at the thermometer in the bedroom and saw that the third floors temperature was only 1 degree. He pulled up his quilt and leaned on the head of the bed, picking up the psychic energy water next to him. Su Mo took three mouthfuls continuously and hadpletely woken up. Its so cold. I have to quickly get some coal as soon as possible! With a trace of anxiety, Su Mo sat up and opened the game panel with his mind. [Record: A letter has been received from your ally, Zhu Ling, the ancient ent. Would you like to check the message immediately?] Yes! The letter that the game prompted was simr to when Zhu Ling had first sent an alliance request a week ago. Su Mo was overjoyed as he saw the small golden envelope reappear in the upper right corner of the interface and the system prompt. He immediately clicked to check the message. There were only five days before the arrival of the blizzard. He would have tounch an attack on ck Rock Base Camp if he wanted to form an alliance with the ents. Su Mo had to act fast. He discussed the ns with Chen Shen and the others during dinner time the day before, then proceeded to send a greeting to Zhu Ling. Meanwhile, it was unclear whether Zhu Ling had a different sleep schedule or was busy with something. He did not reply to the letter before 11 oclock and had only responded at 4 oclock in the morning. [Record: The letter is being loaded] Without the high-profile and suppressive scenario when they first formed the alliance, Zhu Ling was much calmer after understanding the true strength of the basin. As the game panels record shed on the interface, a screen animation slowly yed and revealed the content within. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. The letter that was sent by Zhu Ling used standard Huaxia characters. There were not many words in the letter but it was very beautiful and had a different kind of elegance to it. [The mighty king of the humans, the highest of the Heavenly Court, Lord Su Mo. Im Zhu Ling, the lord of the ancient ents. [I have been made aware of your generosity. The Ents need a strong alliance like the Heavenly Court, and we wee the people from the Heavenly Court to visit our territory. [Because of our status, we both will not be able to leave our territories to visit each others territory, which is a shame, but I believe that this alliance meeting will greatly deepen our rtionship to fight against the uing disasters together. [Please do arrange for your people to travel as soon as possible if it is convenient for you] Su Mo was aware of the others caution and fear through his attitude from the letter. It was obviously because the news that Zhu Chuan brought back had worked! In the eyes of the ancient tree people, the current strength of the basin had been significantly elevated, and they had the status of being able to fight against the gods. After spending another 50 disaster points, he replied to Zhu Ling, and once he confirmed the number of people, time, and location, Su Mo got up swiftly. Unlike his sneaky trips to Freedom City of the Demon n, this trip to the ents territory was an upright diplomacy in the basin. Their strength seemed to be equal, but in fact, the two sides were both uncertain about each other without former contact. It was possible to turn this into an opportunity for mutual benefit or it could make this a life-and-death dispute between the two. After thinking about it again and again, Su Mo decided to lead the team himself. After getting dressed and washing up, Su Mo tiptoed down to the second floor without disturbing Su Chan who was still fast asleep. In the cold winter, the four kids in the shelter were not afraid of the cold at all. Moore was still lying on the ground fast asleep without caring about his image, and Big Spark and Small Sparks leaned against Moore and pressed their hands on his belly. Only the alert Oreo hurriedly shook the hair on his body and stood up excitedly as he sensed Su Mo approaching. Hey, you sure arefortable in this weather! He brought along the happy Oreo and reached the empty first floor and slowly pushed open the door of the shelter. Swish Another gust of cold wind blew through and could make anyone shiver involuntarily. The temperature of the snowfall was not that evident without the wind. After a day of exposure to the sun yesterday, although the ambient temperature today was the same, the apparent temperature had slightly dropped by two or three degrees. Su Mo closed the door and walked up the high slope of the shelter again and looked toward the distance. He could clearly see that very few people were out in the open in the vige during the early morning. There were only a few that were seen washing their faces and leaving as they shivered. Without the heating system, the human body would have consumed too much heat at night, which unconsciously stimtes the nervous system to release information to the body to increase rest in order to reduce unnecessary heat consumption. This was true on Earth and also in the doomsday wastnd. Su Mo maintained his good morning exercise routine and went on a 5-kilometer run with Oreo. He did not stop until he was dripping with sweat. Then, he spent another half an hour practicing the Su familys gun technique routines and returned to the vige around eight oclock. Compared to before, the number of people had increased significantly, and at least 80% of the people were hurriedly washing up and sorting out the houses. The cafeteria in the back of the vige also had steam oozing out, which indicated that it was time for breakfast. Hmm? Li Hu, did you go out to train too? The cold outside world and the stimtion of the body after exercising would produce steaming like water boiling. Su Mo sat down in the cafeteria and immediately smiled as he saw Li Hu, who entered the cafeteria in the same condition as himself. Yeah, shelter lord. After my body healed, I would panic if I skipped exercise for a day or two. I couldnt sleep so I decided to get up and do some training! Li Hu, simrly to Su Mo, was thirsty after his rounds of exercise, and picked up the tea on the table, gulping it downpletely. The two exchanged nces andughed. Hmm? You seem to be in a good mood today. Did you receive a reply? It did not take a long time for more and more people to walk into the cafeteria. The leadership also joined and the table instantly became lively. Yeah. Chen Shen can start making arrangements for it. Help me gather the people I mentioned yesterday and Ill bring them over to the ents territory to pay them a visit. Lets witness the strength of our neighbors! Chen Shen paused and asked, Shelter lord, we put on a very big performance thest time. Are you sure there wont be any problems? Dont worry. The reason they trusted it was because we had a good record. Not to mention, Ill be leading the team this time. There wont be any problem! Su Mo waved his hands and replied very casually as if it was a trivial matter. The others were immediately relieved after hearing his answer. It was not always about fighting and killing but also about building good rtionships. As long as the ents were not fools, they would not risk straining the rtionship between both parties before fully grasping the strength of the basin as it would only be disadvantageous for them. This was precisely the reason Su Mo was willing to take the risk! Chapter 555 - Land Flowers, a Rare Ent Symbiosis System

      Chapter 555: Land Flowers, a Rare Ent Symbiosis System!

      Trantion An hour and a half passed, and when the time arrived at ten oclock, a group of five people gathered at the border of the basin. Considering that there was no need to fight with the ents and would be visiting to have a simplemunication with them, Su Mo brought along open-minded and lively vigers. Sun Di, do you remember what to say to them when we meetter? Su Mo hid within the advancing group, and as soon as he saw several ents waiting in the distance, he pulled the brim of his hat and whispered. Dont worry, shelter lord. There wont be a problem! Sun Di was the executive who performed reasonably well for the Freedom City interviews before. Su Mo chose him as the diplomatic group captain because he was a steady person, good at talking nonsense, and had goodmunication skills. Meanwhile, Su Mo decided to take on the role of an assistant, responsible for supplementarymunication. After a while, the two parties finally met at the border. Su Mo raised his head to see the ents on the other side and was overjoyed. The ent that was delegated to pick them up was none other than the elder of the ents who had visited them before It was Zhu Chuan! Oh, the people from the heavenly court sure are enthusiastic. You didnt have to bring gifts! It makes us feel bad! At first, Zhu Chuan was slightly disappointed and wore a condescending look when he saw that the most powerful human of the Heavenly Court had note together and it was instead the scavenger who had led the way for him before. When he saw the heavenly fruit that Sun Di was carrying, his old wooden face instantly crumpled up and bloomed like a daisy. Its nothing! Youve been so kind to us. This is just our courtesy! Sun Di stepped forward and stretched out his hand kindly, and the two exchanged a very cordial handshake. Elder Zhu Chuan, Im really sorry. Our territory is in a development stage, and because of the tension between the Demon n and Light Empire Sun Di said after they shook hands. There are a few things that are going on, so we scavengers have also joined the Heavenly Court for the time being! Im Sun Di, the captain of the team today. Were sincerely thankful for having us! Whoa! Zhu Chuan listened attentively, but when he heard the meaning behind Sun Dis words, he was shocked but quickly pretended like it was nothing. ording to the information intercepted by a few ent spies, there was indeed arge-scale war in the Demon n recently. You should see the fiery red shing across the skies even from hundreds of miles away. The war was evidently very intense this time. However, they were unaware of the reason for the war and which parties were involved in the battle. The ents had no definite news and could only guess the possibilities to this day. But now Could it be that the participants in this war were the Demon n, Light Empire, and Heavenly Court? Good gracious! What were their intentions in turning it into a serious war? This is big news! Zhu Chuan thought to himself, but at the same time quickly epted the heavenly fruits and threw it into his mouth to taste. He experienced the same feeling thest time. There was a tremble in his core, and when he regained control of his body, his strength had really increased by 5% again! Elder Zhu Chuan, should we begin our journey? Zhu Chuan gained some benefits, and although he had the intention to make some excuse to enter the Heavenly Court like he didst time When he thought about the terrifying battle that took ce, he did not dare to go against their wishes and quickly diminished all the thoughts in his heart. Then, the two ents who were traveling together crouched down and held up the remaining four members that were to visit the ent territory. Su Mo remained silent throughout the whole conversation and did not even raise his head, but the journey toward the ent territory went rtively smoothly. Bang! Bang! The ent men were tall and cumbersome, seemingly weighing about thousands of kilograms that would be hard to oppose. However, they walked exceptionally lightly, and every time they jumped andnded, their vine feet would make a faint sound collision. Su Mo turned around and could see the traces of them traveling left on the ground. After seeing the Demon n and cyborgs of the Light Empire, Su Mo had a particr understanding and judgment of the ents strength. He observed for a while and came to a conclusion. Not bad. They are able to control their bodies really well, and these ents were at least Level 5! A Level 6, Elder Zhu Chuan, and two Level 5 ents were sent to greet them. It was not the best treatment, but it could be regarded that they held the basin quite highly. After judging that the current risks were low, Su Mo calmed down and began to observe the situation in the ents territory. It was different from the Demon ns barren ins, which no one exploited. The ents territory was filled with a breath of fresh air mixed with the subtle fragrance of grass as soon as you entered. The first 30 kilometers into the territory were ordinary but after they traveled more than 30 kilometers, the ground was filled with thick vines and grass that was as high as half a leg, which showed the extremely fertile nature of the ground. Good gracious! The ents have surely invested a lot. The ground is full of ck soil that is highly fertile! I guess thats reasonable. They dont need to grow vegetables and food. They only have to take root in the ground to absorb the nutrients from the soil and meet certain needs of some specific nts. The ck soil which was rare in other ces was almost everywhere in the ents territory. From the initial shock to theter realization, Su Mo had some conjectures about this fertilend. The ancient ents must have had certain means to affect the quality of thend. The most evident proof was that the soil fertility was extremely identical as if carved from the same mold. Moreover, relying on his strong memory, Su Mo noticed that there would be several repeated nts rooted in the ground every one to two kilometers, which was very obvious! These nts were generally about four meters in height. It had broad leaves and sturdy rhizomes. Their blue flowers bloomed proudly toward the sky, even in the cold weather. Due to his current identity, Su Mo could not easily speak, but he silently pointed at the big flower, and Sun Di immediately understood his intentions, quickly bringing it up when they passed by again. Elder Zhu Chuan, thats a very rare flower. Its blooming so beautifully during the winter. What kind of species does it belong to? Our shelter leader is highly interested in flowers and nts. Hed be thrilled if he were to see this! Zhu Chuan was taken aback after hearing Sun Dis nonsense. He did not look too deep into whether Su Mo was interested in flowers and nts but simply answered the question. You mean these flowers? The ents specially cultivate these flowers to improve soil fertility, like the one you see right now. Iff its blooming, then its working, if it doesnt bloom, its still at a growing stage. We could give you some seeds to grow if Lord Su Mo has a liking of flowers, but these flowers are rather special Does it take a long time to grow? asked Sun Di. Zhu Chuan nodded. Yes, the sowing time of thend flower is rather long. The nt will take six months to germinate and they take about three years to grow to about three meters before their special abilities take effect to improve the nearbynds. Thats not the only special thing about it. Its unique because, during the growth process, it wont be able to feedback fertility to thend but will absorb it, like the nt you see right now. After youve cultivated it, youll have to waste a piece ofnd and constantly apply fertilizer to keep it growing. The reason why we have this many of them is that we brought them to this ce from our previous territory. It would take forever if we were to grow them ourselves right now. We received a lot of heavenly fruits, so in exchange, I can go to the patriarch since Lord Su Mo likes it Su Mo nodded lightly after hearing and seeing Zhu Chuans generosity. Then, he calmly held his hand behind his back and shook it lightly. Sun Di understood in seconds and quickly replied. No, its fine, Elder Zhu Chuan. You dont have to bother. Our shelter lord likes to grow his own flowers slowly, and if you sent him a finished product, he wont be able to appreciate the process of creating something from nothing! Alright. Lord Su Mo sure is an elegant person, notparable to ordinary human beings, Zhu Chuan answered. How about this? This seed is not considered a precious item of the ents. When you return after the visit, Ill get you some other varieties so you can help me bring them to Lord Su Mo. Tell him that its the sincerity of Zhu Chuan. You what I mean~ Of course, of course! Rest assured, Elder Zhu Chuan. Ill definitely send your message to him! Compared to when he got robbed and was only left with his underwear, this time, the people from the basin were both humble and sensible. Hearing Sun Dis satisfying answer, Zhu Chuan shook his branches excitedly, exuding a sense of happiness all over his body. Su Mo, who heard Zhu Chuans promise, did not make any more requests when he encountered other unique nts on the way. After all, ording to what Zhu Chuan said, if these seeds were not precious in the ents territory, they could be obtained through other means. There was no need to risk exposing himself by asking for too much. There was no dy, and they traveled much faster for the remaining distance of the journey. The ents movement speed was astonishingly fast. About two hours had passed, it was already twelve oclock noon when they reached the outermost periphery of the ents territory. Su Mo was finally able to check out what the so-called ent territory was like at this spot. Unlike the news obtained from Freedom City, the ents did not maintain their height of seven to eight meters, or dozen meters in their daily lives. There was no rule for them to be rooted in the ground wantonly. As creatures withplete intelligence, they also had a city simr to Freedom City, but slightly smaller. The ents living in the territory all maintained a height of about 175cm, which looked very harmonious. There were several settlements of different sizes 30 kilometers away from the ents city. They were like viges scattered around the city, protecting the city center. Hmm? The ents dont need to eat and are able to absorb nutrients from rooting themselves in the ground, right? These ingredients Su Mo asked curiously, and the ent carrying him did not hold back any information. These ingredients are for other creatures! he replied in a loud voice. Other creatures? Slightly stunned, as the team moved a few steps further into the center, the ent did not answer anymore. The sight in front of them became clear, and Su Mo got his answer. Humans? There are humans in your territory? This time, the shocking question did note from Su Mo but from Sun Di, who could not hold back his curiosity. The scene before him had a great impact on him! No one would have thought that there would be not only humans but also small viges exclusively for humans in a foreign races territory with towering trees. They were in paradise, surrounded by tall trees and rich flowers and nts, living a life of peace. Seeing the ents carrying people over, a few bold humans ran out to the vige and waved, shouting at them. Their life here was evidently reallyfortable! Haha. My friend, Sun Di, when I visited the Heavenly Courtst time, I told you that the ancient ents are a race that pursues peace. We are connected with all things and are grateful for life. Human beings are high-level creatures with wisdom. They have wisdom that is beyond our reach. These wise beings should naturally be epted and protected by us! As if afraid the guests did not believe him, Zhu Chuan deliberately waved his hands, causing cheers to sound from the people in the vige repeatedly. We wee sensible and smart humans in the ent territory and shelter them while they provide us with wisdom and solutions! The construction of our city and re-breeding seeds were to their credit! Having said that, Zhu Chuans footsteps did not stop, and he did not give everyone a chance tomunicate. He knew that once these humans found out that Su Mos territory was nearby, it would inevitably shake their loyalty and have a change of heart. Were arriving at the royal city soon. The lord of the ents, Zhu Ling, is already waiting for your arrival in the royal pce. Another elder will apany you on the remainder of the journey. I shall take my leave first! In the distance, the city of the ents was in sight. The architectural style utilized the ent vines instead of bricks and formed a city wall consisting of thick branches. There was also a watchtower above the city wall to observe the outside world. There were four ents that stood six meters tall, with a mighty and extraordinary aura, on guard at the gate of the city. Zhu Chuan, are these the honored guests of the Heavenly Court? As soon as they arrived at the city gate, Zhu Chuan shrank his body and became a 1.75-meter ent like those in the vige. The three ents had unfriendly expressions and frowned as they greeted him. Yes, Lord Su Mo and the Demon n, as well as Light Empire, are uhm. In short, you only need to know that these distinguished guests are representatives of Lord Su Mo. Zhu Chuan replied and wore a disdainful expression. This is Elder Zhu Xia of the ents. They will lead you to meet our ent King, he turned toward the guests and said with a smile. My friend, Sun Di, Ill wait for you here when you guys leave, so please rest assured that I will follow through on my promise! He winked and reminded Sun Di about their agreement, then left with the other ents. Our guest! Pleasee this way! Zhu Xia, who came to greet them, did not dare dy and immediately approached them. With the elder leading the way, the guards did not dare to stop them from entering. As the group walked through the vine gate and saw the sight from inside, Su Mo nodded slightly in excitement. Freedom City, you didnt deceive me! As the second most infiltrated race in the New World besides the dwarves, everything in the city was exactly as the information sold in the Demon ns city. In ents city, they had the same economic trade as Freedom City. Obviously, they knew the importance of intemunication between territories during the middle andter stages. Honourable guests, this is the interior of the Thousand Tree King City of the ents. Our ordinary ent citizens open these shops to trade with and serve other ents. Of course, in theter stage, when we have more and more allies, and the caravan is established, there will definitely be more shops to meet the transactions with other tribes, so that you can rest assured. This is the Seed House. This is the nt Food House, and this is the Companion nt Exchange... Su Mo could not understand the entsnguage, so Zhu Xias exnation was really timely. Along with his exnation, not only did the other three people in the basin have an eye-opening shock, but even Su Mo had the incredible feeling of entering the botanical garden of another world. On the street, ents hurried back and forth. There were service ces to help other ents prune their branches and be more beautiful. There were also dining ces that provided delicious fertilizer, and ent customers could sit at the door enjoying their food. There were even some weapon and equipment ces that providedpanion nts that could help the ents improve theirbat strength. The pce before you right now is the pce of the ents! The Thousand Tree King City had a smaller interior than Freedom City. It was about four blocks away, and it took about three kilometers to reach the pce. The term pce seemed rather grand, but it was not much different from the buildings outside apart from being surrounded by a wall to prevent intruders. Lord Zhu Ling, the honored guests of the Heavenly Court have arrived! Zhu Xia walked inside the pce and ascended a three-story building bigger than the previous area, and respectfully announced. Come in! Chapter 556 - Pledge Allegiance, I See Through Your "Performance"!

      Chapter 556: Pledge Allegiance, I See Through Your Performance! Trantion

      The process of meeting the ents king was much more straightforward than Su Mo had imagined. There were neither overwhelming security checkpoints like in a TV series when meeting the emperor nor brainless viins doing stupid things. The whole process was as the ent had described their nature as. They desired peace and harmony within the world. Zhu Lings voice sounded gentle. Zhu Xia nodded respectfully and stepped forward to open the door. Our guests, pleasee this way! He waved at Sun Di and the others. Sun Di took the lead, and the group of five did not linger around any longer, quickly stepping into the small building. With the pure natural decoration, the exterior of the building looked as gentle as a water town in the south of Huaxia. Inside, it had be an expo garden of various nts. Various vines bloomed with beautiful flowers, climbed up on the pir of the stable building until they reached the top, and then hung down naturally, sprinkling the air with bursts of floral fragrance. Wee, honored guests from the Heavenly Court! As the previous voice spoke again, the ns seemed to have been given life and began to move. It took three to five seconds to reveal the obscured scene. Behind a simple desk that seemed simr to a study or office desk sat a handsome-looking ent. There were splendid buds on his branches, and his main trunk was embedded with dazzling emeralds. Even if every branch of his was scattered and faced the ground, it could not hide his brilliance. The most eye-catching thing was the crown on the top of his head, which was made of golden nts that sparkled breathtakingly. This was a very elegant and very fashionable ent. The moment he saw Zhu Ling, Su Ma unconsciously came to this conclusion. Unlike the towering ents seen in the holographic letter, although the current Zhu Ling had be a few times smaller, his temperament remained the same. Any creature that came in close contact with him would inevitably feel close to him. Lord of the ents, Zhu Ling. My name is Sun Di, and I am under themand of Su Mo, the human lord of the Heavenly Court. It is an honor for you to spare us some time from your busy schedule! Sun Di took two steps forward, stretched out his right hand, and sped the branch tightly. It was exactly the same as what Su Mo had predicted in his ns. Zhu Ling did not despise him and gave him really good treatment, even though he was an ordinary human being. A few exchanges of ttery and the two easily opened up a more intimate conversation. Su Mo listened carefully to the conversation between the two for a while and noticed that Sun Di waspletely capable of dealing with Zhu Lings overwhelming questions. He felt assured and focused his attention on summoning the system. ording to the rules that he had previously figured out before, an item without ownership rights or creatures whose life level had yet reached a certain level could not be analyzed by the systems properties panel. However, this rule was not applicable in every situation. Su Mo gave it a try and started the first analysis on Zhu Ling, the king of the ents, who sat behind the desk talking eloquently. Whoosh! The green light derived from the system and shot toward the ground wildly covered in nts, gradually tracing toward Zhu Lings foot. The light circled around him and quickly returned back to the system. Hmm? It mightve worked? Seeing that the light had a different reaction when returning from an unsessful scan, Su Mo took a deep breath and quickly suppressed the joy in his heart. The next moment, a detailed attribute panel was revealed as the sh of light returned. [King of the Ancient Ents C Zhu Ling (Lord)] [Description: This is a strange creature from nt number B-31. Compared to ordinary nts, the trunk of this strange creature has blood simr to that of a normal being, thus giving them the ability to think, detach from the ground and move around freely on the ground.] [Age of tree: 39 years old] [Height of tree: Reduced form: 1.82 meters; Normal form: 19 meters; Peak form: 29 meters] [Widsom level: 119 (analogous to human IQ)] [Companion nt: Golden Thread Spirea (A nt with simple IQ, which can be freely woven into various forms such as armor, weapons, etc.)] [Special Ability:] Lords Wisdom (After bing the ents lord, IQ will increase by 10 points) nt Affinity (The unique biological characteristics increase the chances of gaining other creatures favor when in contact) Vitality (The tree body will absorb the nutrients from thend and heal all damage and wounds when rooted in thend.) [Weakness:] Fire (Ents have a natural fear of fire simr to an ordinary nt. Once they catch fire, their strength will drop by 50% and above) Cold (When the temperature drops below -30 degrees, the ents have to be rooted in the ground to maintain blood flow. Otherwiseise, there will be a risk of blood-freezing and death.) Physical Attack (Blood flows from the trunk of the ents, which gives them extraordinary magic power but also bes their weakness. Once their trunk is severely damaged, they will likely die due to heavy bleeding.) [Evaluation: Wisdom is a double-edged sword. While bringing creativity, it also takes away the bodys power!] The attributes of Zhu Ling, the ents king, were not exceptional and a little bit inferiorpared to the God he met. Moreover, after focusing on a few key data, Su Mos heart let his guard down. The ents with a height of more than 300 meters in the holographic projection were indeed fake. He used some unknown means to shock and fool his allies. Right now, even though his peak height was nearly 30 meters, every move was terrifying, like a giant. However, these three weaknesses had severely restricted his capabilities, so the entsbat power was weakened by at least 70%! Its no wonder these ents that stood ten meters tall seemed to be amazing inbat but never took the initiative tounch an attack first. Instead, they formed an alliance against others under the slogan of peace. Even if they were to win the war after a battle, its likely most of them wont even survive! It wasnt worth it to fight! Su Mo came to the conclusion and had a slight understanding of why these ents invited the humans to enter the territory to develop together. The current weakness of the ents could be ovee. Once these towering ents wore heavy armor to protect the weaker parts of their bodies, it would basically be difficult to break through their defense without a certain level of attack power. Their fear of fire could also be solved by carrying high-power fire extinguishers in battle. They could quickly reduce the damage caused by mes. They could also have more auxiliarypanion nts if they could induce artificial nt mutations. The strength of the ents would also increase by leaps and bounds. Wait. In that case Su Mo closed the attribute panel and focused his attention on listening to the conversation happening behind the desk. After the initial stage of the first interaction, the human and tree no longer had their precious courtesy and began to discuss specifics. Zhu Ling had an IQ of 119 which was the starting point of highly intelligent people. However, it did not mean that his intelligence was the same of humans. Sun Di simply tested the waters, and Zhu Ling was already anxious. Mr. Sun, Ive already expressed my sincerity to cooperate with the Heavenly Court. The ancient ents are very sincere in working with humans. Zhu Chuan had already made it clear to us the benefits of the heavenly fruits when he returnedst time. We believe that once a long-term cooperative contract is established, the ents will be the eternal ally of Heavenly Court and humankind! Since Lord Su Mo trusts you enough to send you here, you shouldnt dy the decision of the agreement between us. What do you think about it? Sun Di pushed aside the specific details about the trade again and changed the topic to the impact on the surrounding situation after the alliance was formed between the two parties. Zhu Ling could not suppress his sense of urgency and directly threw out his urgent needs. This time, Sun Di could not drag it out anymore, so he continued the conversation. What would you like to trade in exchange for the heavenly fruit? Rice leaves! Well provide two hundred peoples worth of rice leaves in exchange for one heavenly fruit! We could also use other rare nt resources in the ents territory. Well give you 10,000 rice leaves and several kinds of fruits that can improve ones physical fitness if you can sign the agreement on behalf of Lord Su Mo! Zhu Ling seemed to be familiar with the twists and indirect turns of humans when negotiating, so he stated his requirement and provided a considerable amount in exchange! A heavenly fruit could be exchanged for 200 servings of rice leaves. It could basically feed a person for 27 years, and the extra rare fruits were enough to make people feel excited! Youre very generous! You sure are very generous, Lord Zhu Ling. Seeing that Zhu Ling had put his pawns on the table and Sun Di on a fence, Su Mo immediately smiled and stepped out of the group. Hmm? Who is this? Im the supervisor of this mission. Lord Zhu Ling can address me as Hou Liangping. Su Mo casually threw out a name and watched as Zhu Lings expression shed with a hint of uncertainty. There is no need for Lord Zhuling to use such low-level tactics to deceive us. Although our Heavenly Court does not have many resources right now, we have enough to eat. Whats more, if he takes these things and Lord Su Mo finds out, it wouldnt be carried out even if we signed the agreement. It seems that Ivecked consideration. The subordinates of Lord Su Mo are indeed different from other humans, Zhu Ling replied after hearing this. Howeverthe agreement is not impossible. Oh? Seeing Su Mos confidence and the way he cut straight to the point, unlike Sun Di who kept changing the topic, Zhu Ling was immediately interested and tapped the ground twice with a brach, summoning another wooden chair across the table. Meanwhile, Sun Di did not have any discontent, quickly stood up and returned to the group. Su Mo sat down and leaned back. Assuming Lord Zhu Ling has some knowledge of the habits and traditions of our human beings, I will not beat around the bush. There wont be a problem with trade, and even caravans wont be a problem. Our territories should definitelymunicate with each other. However, ording to Lord Su Mos request, he is willing to trade heavenly fruits for rice leaves, but it cannot be the lowest grade rice leaves. It has to be at least dark green! Whoa! Hearing the first half of the sentence, Zhu Ling nodded happily, but after the second half, when the word dark green came out, his expression was suffocated and rose from the ground with huge momentum. As the foundation of the ents lives, the grades of rice leaves were not a major secret, but it was not information that ordinary people would be able to obtain. He immediately suspected that Zhu Chuan had leaked the information to them and given the opponent a handle. He nced at Su Mos smiling face and could only temporarily suppress his thoughts, loudly replying to his request. I dont know how Lord Su Mo learned about dark green rice leaves, the fundamental source Thats not nice, Lord Zhu Ling. Youre being rather disrespectful. As allies, there is nothing wrong with having secrets, but to deceive your allies like this is wrong! The grades of your rice leaves are divided into Dont worry. The news didnte from your territory, but our Lord Su Mo obtained it through other means. Su Mo stopped Zhu Ling from replying and gave a full exnation of the different ssification and attributes of the rice leaves. Even if you wanted to exchange the dark green rice leaves now, Im afraid we wont agree Are you toying with me? Zhu Ling realized that he had been deceived by Su Mo and stood up abruptly, his branches and leaves spread out in the air like a, giving off the feeling of being captured. His tyrannical aura on him before increased to a higher level. At the same time, there were footsteps outside the hut, making people shudder. In the face of this sudden burst of suppression, Sun Di, who had just stepped down, was fine. Apart from his pale face, he was able to maintain hisposure. However, the other vigers trembled in fear, obviously taken aback by the situation. No, no, no. Lord Zhu Ling, youve misunderstood my words. Although we are allies, there was a reason to exchange our family backgrounds as soon as we met, right? Whats more, our territory lord not only possesses good things like the heavenly fruit, but we also have a lot of things that would benefit the ents! Looking at Zhu Lings face the whole time, Su Mo waspletely unbothered by the sudden scene. Su Mos voice calmed Zhu Ling, who burst with a suppressing aura and sat back again as if nothing had happened. The countless capable people in the Heavenly Court were much stronger than normal humans! It was not a pleasant feeling to have your cards read by your opponent. After realizing that Su Mo knew that it was absolutely impossible that he would attack and had already understood his real bottom line, Zhu Ling stopped pretending and said calmly: Tell me what Lord Su Mo had to say! First, the purpose of our cooperation is for the two territories to forgemunication between ourselves, fight against the surrounding enemies, and be stronger, so before the official agreement, we need to train to pledge allegiance! Pledge allegiance? Yes. Words are empty without action. A simple trade could easily be broken with a single poke. Once the enemy really attacks, it is inevitable that there will be contradictions in our cooperation, so we need to join forces to attack the enemy once. The enemy can be the Light Empire, Demon n, or the dwarves. In short, we need the outside territories to know the ents and Heavenly Court are allies, and that we would have each others back when the other is in trouble! Zhu Ling also began to think about Su Mos well-founded remarks after hearing the serious words. After a while, he nodded. Yes, theres no problem with agreeing to this requirement. As the original intention of our cooperation, we need to pledge allegiance to ensure sessful cooperation! We could use the opportunity to witness the opponents strength! Very well. Since Lord Zhu Ling agrees, then we shall decide our trade cooperation after this battle to pledge our allegiance! said Su Mo. We need rice leaves, and we need other nts as well. In addition to the heavenly fruit, our territory has other things that the ents will need. Oh? For example? asked Zhu Ling. For example, Lord Zhu Ling, yourpanion nt, the Golden Thread Spirea, we have induced it to be strong and have more abilities! Boom! It was different from the feigned act of anger that Zhu Ling put on previously. This time, when he heard the words Golden Thread Spirea, he was stunned, and then he directly revealed a murderous intent. The sudden revtion of this information exceeded his bottom line, so his intention of killing the people in front of him was triggered. However, he gave it a thought for a second. He reluctantly sat back on the chair again, and the murderous aurapletely dissipated. Could you tell me how Lord Su Mo got this information? Oh? Does Lord Zhu Ling think Lord Su Mo doesnt have to know? Su Mo was instantly thrilled andughed gently as he watched Zhu Ling pretend to notprehend and stunned expression after being replied with a question. What do you think, Lord Zhu Ling? Are you interested in the further details of our cooperation? Am I in a position to say no? Zhu Ling nced at the disguised face of Su Mo and stretched out his branches, waving away the table in front of them. Since Lord Su Mo already knows so much, its useless to hide it. Lets go. Before our alliance is established, Ill take you to see the true heritage of the ancient ents! Chapter 557

      Chapter 557: Three Types of nts, Wild Ambitions! Trantion

      The negotiation table. There was an intense atmosphere in the room as they exchanged negotiation requests. Part of the negotiation involved mutual testing between the two parties as they sat at the negotiation table. Compared to the humans who had vast knowledge, Zhu Ling was still a newbie, but he was aware of the human habit of beating around the bush. Zhu Ling smiled with satisfaction at the hint of consternation that naturally flowed from Su Mos face. He internally rejoiced that he had pulled off aeback. At the same time, he had fear in his heart. An ordinary human being who was a nobody in the Heavenly Court and seemed to pose no threat had suchpetence. If the person who came today had been the king of humans, Su Mo then the agreement would be more difficult to settle. He would be at an immeasurable disadvantage in negotiations with Su Mo. Are you not willing to join me? Of course, Im overjoyed! Its an honor to be invited by Lord Zhu Ling. Su Mo stood up with an awkward expression while those behind him, including Sun Di, tried to suppress theirughter and wore expressions like they were constipated. Su Mo was thrilled in his heart. He quickly changed the subject and followed Zhu Ling. Sometimes things go more sessfully when you are not eager and trying hard. The most important task for the team was to gain useful information and convince a joint attack on the dwarves ck Rock Base Camp. It was unexpected that they could achieve their tasks quickly before really getting started. Everything had gone unbelievably smooth. Zhu Ling stepped out of the room ahead of everyone, and Zhu Xia, who waited outside, quickly greeted them passionately. Huh? My lord, is the discussion over? Zhu Ling snorted and waved his branches. No, I will take the guests to appreciate the treasures of the ents. You can arrange for the chefs to prepare lunch, and Ill show the guests around! Zhu Ling would be embarrassed if others found out he had been on the losing end during the whole negotiation. He was relieved after seeing Zhu Xia following his orders and left. Afterward, he walked past the small hut and began to head further inside Thousand Trees King City with a group of five. Unlike the walls outside, you could see vines spreading everywhere from the ground, gently swaying their tendrils. Seeing the group approach, the vines affectionately touched Zhu Ling and dispersed as if they were soldiers given an order to make way for everyone to pass. This is the first line of defense of our city, the guard vines. Its existence protects us against enemies sneaking into the city while were asleep at night. The growth rate of these vines is also very impressive. We have cultivated three varieties at present. In addition to the guard vines, we have numbing vines and healing vines. Although the numbing vines do not have strong attack powers, even a powerful enemy that gets entangled will have a hard time with it. The healing vine can be crushed and applied to wounds to heal them. Zhu Ling puffed his chest proudly and began to introduce the sales method of the vines scattered everywhere like a salesperson. Currently, there are no restrictions on sales of the finished product to the public, but the breeding method of these vines is kept a secret for the time being. Were willing to sell all three types at favorable prices if the Heavenly Court needs them. One heavenly fruit in exchange for 50 square meters of guard vines, or 30 meters of numbing vines and 5 square meters of healing vines! The exchange terms that Zhu Ling had proposed were not too high. It only cost 50 ml of psychic energy water to create one piece of heavenly fruit. We would only need one days worth of water from the well to exchange enough vines to upgrade the basins defenses. Hmm? What if I was able to purchase it and create more varieties? Su Mo asked curiously after giving it a thought. Ha!! Dont even think about it. Our vines are not ordinary nts like the ones you humans are familiar with. How would you create new varieties without even knowing the breeding method? Besides, Ive heard of the hybridization methods used by humans, and it may have a certain effect on nts without souls, but it is useless to us! Do you have any idea what flows through our branches? Do you know where the soul of our kind is stored? Do you know much it would cost to cultivate a new nt? Do you know Does that include Lord Zhu Lings Golden Thread Spirea? Uh Zhu Ling finally found an opportunity to belittle them, criticize the humans nt mutation techniques, and show his superiority as a nt of higher intelligence. His expression suddenly dimmed, and he choked on his unfinished words in the next second after hearing Su Mos words. Dont worry, Lord Zhu Ling. Its just a routine inquiry that our Lord asked of us. Who knows whether things will work out or not? Its because weve never been in contact with such magical nts! After suddenly being unnecessarilyforted, Zhu Ling opened his mouth but could not say anything when he saw Su Mo lower his head and curiously touch the vines on the ground. The ents of ancient times did indeed love peace. However, that was a slogan that they started iming after taking over a whole. Before they dominated the, the ents fought bloody battles and used force to gain dominance over other powerful nts. This was evident because they chose to root their territory in the New World. They did not have modest ambitions, and their goal was nothing less than the other foreign races in the New World. Unfortunately, this was the reason for their awkward situation. They could no longer use force to overpower and suppress the current neighboring races. They knew they had to start using their brains, which made them increasingly helpless. The ancient ents various characteristics did not give them the advantage like the dwarfs, who relied on their numbers to expand their territory. They did not have the agility of the Demon n either, who could sneak into different tribes to acquire information and resources for their territory. They were also incapable of arrogantly starting a war against other territories like the Light Empire. The entsbat power was extraordinary but only whenpared to other nts. Their simple and ordinary physical attacks, such as smashing, throwing, and pping, were ineffective against foreign races that they had never encountered before. In addition, they were tall and became easy targets for enemies. Even their defenses were slightly simr to humans, and once theirst defense line was broken, they could only wait for death. Zhu Ling had wanted to improve this more than once and had clear ns during his two months in the New World. He nned toy low in their early stages to quickly absorb the skills of other races and use them on their primarybat tool, thepanion nts. The moment they cultivated a bunch ofpanion nts that have adapted to the current environment, they would reveal their fangs and unleash aggressive attacks on the other races. Ideas were often beautiful until reality p[ed them in the face. The ents had done their best and even absorbed other races, including humans, into their territory to research ways to improve. Even so, the mutation and improvement of thepanion nts were really poor. Perhaps Zhu Ling thought to himself as he continued to walk forward without noticing that his hostility toward them had slowly disappeared. His tone softened as he looked at the five people following him with curious expressions. After a while, they passed through a door made of vines. My honored guests, you are about to enter our massive ntation. Please do not disappear from my field of vision after entering to avoid any misunderstanding. Also, Ill inform you which nts can be touched and which cant be touched to avoid any idents, Zhu Ling exined. He waved his branches, greeted the two ents guarding the door, and motioned for them to step back. Then, he walked inside before everyone. At first nce, the ents ntation looked slightly simr to the artificial greenhouses on Earth. Once inside the ntation, Zhu Ling did not care to hide information and pointed at the yellowish film in the sky, introducing it to the group. The film may look like a mature nt, but its actually formed by the spores secreted by a nt and bonded together. Its role is very simple. It adjusts the temperature and humidity in the ntation to prevent the nts inside from being affected by extreme weather. Oh? This thing can maintain the temperature in such arge area? Su Mo took two steps forward. I understand your doubts. ording to the humans temperature measurement of -30 degrees, it can provide a certain degree of thermal instion to keep the temperature above 0 degrees. Anything below that temperature, and it would only be able to rise about 10 degrees at most to maintain the heat inside. This thing is not valuable. We can give it to you for free if you need it to protect agriculturalnds, and youll just have to pay for the manufacturing process. Su Mo was taken aback by Zhu Lings noticeable change in attitude. He showed a friendly smile and lowered his head to observe the other interesting nts. The sudden change in Zhu Lings attitude was both expected and unexpected at the same time. Su Mo had alreadypletely grasped the current constraints of the ents and what Zhu Ling needed after the attribute analysis on him. Compared to thepanion mutant nts, the heavenly fruit was nothing as they desperately needed to turn their situation around. After all, the former could be applied to the entire ent race while thetter could only be used for high-endbat power. Zhu Ling was smart in weighing out the importance of both items. Su Mo never expected Zhu Ling to understand quickly and lower himself to them. He did not even hesitate to show the urgency of the ents current situation. The ents must have worked very hard during this period but had minimal results. Theyre obviously worried, Su Mo concluded. He nced at Zhu Ling, who was chatting not far away, and the thought suddenly surfaced in his mind. Tiem passed quickly during the visit. The ntation was filled with many nts, but practical ones were very few since the ancient ents never thought that one day theyd be doing business with other races. Su Mo sifted through a few nts and remembered three important nts on the way back with Zhu Ling. The first one was thend flower that they saw before, which could upgrade the fertility of thend. It would significantly reduce the workload of the vigers to tend thends and make nting crops much easier if they could grow these nts inrge areas of the basin. At the same time, it could expand their agriculture fields. The second was a flower that could speed up the growth of nts, the rafflesia. ording to Zhu Ling, this flower species could significantly speed up nts growth rates and shorten the growing period. nt cultivation took several years per cycle, and the rafflesia was a must-have item. Additionally, Zhu Ling also imed that this flower could speed up the growth rate of rice and wheat, which was an apparent attempt to tempt the basin. The third nt was a spore nt that seemed useless, but in Su Mos eyes, this nt had extremely high transaction value. When the spore nt reached maturity, it could split into tens of thousands of fruits that were the size of a third of a finger. As the name suggested, the role of this fruit was vor! Ten thousand fruits equaled ten thousand vors. Zhu Ling exined that they had made an effort to get rid of some unptable vors and keep only the more delicious ones, but they had made very little progress. After so many years, the gic sequence structure of the vor spore was unpredictable. It was like opening a blind box when using the vor spore. Out of ten tries, there would only be one that could be added into meals or integrated into other nts. Weve arrived. This is the cafeteria that will serve you food! We hope you dont mind the simple meals weve prepared! They followed Zhu Lings lead and arrived at a wooden house in the inner city. Do as the locals do. As soon as Su Mo walked into the house, he could smell the familiar aroma of Chinese stir-fried food. There were a few humans who were still dining in the room. They cast their gazes over curiously when they saw an unknown group of people entering. Everyone, quickly finish up and leave. Id like to serve our honored guests! Zhu Ling quickly picked up the remaining dishes without giving Su Mo a chance to speak and chased everyone away. Everyone was seated after Zhu Ling ced down the dishes. There were a lot of dishes prepared on the dining table and it was evidently prepared by more than two people. The table was filled with dishes of meat, a few tes of green vegetables, and arge bowl of rice steamed buns. The ents had done their homework and put a lot of effort into this meal. Lord Zhu Ling, thank you for your hospitality! Su Mo sped his hands together and thanked him after using the system to confirm that the dishes were not poisoned. Zhu Ling was the second foreign race lord that Su Mo had met in the New World. Compared with Shi Ren of the Demon n, Zhu Ling was much wiser and had powerful skills. Zhu Lin was a territory lord who could disregard his position and lower himself because he sincerely prioritized the people of his territory. Su Mo admired him from the bottom of his heart. Hurry and dig in! The food wont be delicious when its cold. Well continue discussing the details after you all are done with the meal. Zhu Ling let out a relieved smile after seeing the kindness radiating from Su Mo and stretched out a branch to grab a wine jug. At this point, Su Mo was ready to go into details with Zhu Ling. He moved his chopsticks first. The other four vigers quickly understood his intentions and began to feast. The ents chef naturally could notpete with the vorful food of the five-star chefs in the basin, but with some unique seasoning and extremely fresh vegetables, even Su Mo could not resist devouring the meal. Sun Di devoured thest bowl of bullfrog soup, and all the bowls and tes were thoroughly emptied. Zhu Ling tapped on the floor with a smile on his face, and the ent waiting at the entrance came to clean up. Secondster, the dining table was clean again, and only three jugs of rice wine were left on the table. I know that the people of Huaxia like to discuss things over some wine. Lets discuss the details of our cooperation. Im assuming Lord Su Mo has given you authority, right? Zhu Ling offered a cup of wine and nced toward them with a smile. Strangely enough, he was not looking at Sun Di, who was seated in the middle, but Su Mo, who was sitting beside him. Obviously, he had discovered that Su Mo was the only one in the entire team that could make decisions. He had a unique temperament, and the way he caught peoples attention while walking and his calmness when exchanging conversations confirmed Zhu Lings judgment time and again. Yes, Ive been given a bit of authority, but Id have to see Lord Zhu Lings sincerity in establishing this alliance! Su Mo was not surprised that his almost non-existent disguise was seen through and gently shook his head. He picked up the cup in front of him and gulped down the wine. No one would willingly allow others to gain power within their proximity. In the past, Su Mo wanted to use these allies of the basin as shields. Now, after observing the emptiness within the ents and their social structure his heart could not contain the increasing Wild ambitions! Chapter 558

      Chapter 558: n C, the Best Distraction!

      Firstly Im sure Lord Zhu Ling is aware of the importance of coal to humans. We will not sit back this winter and allow the dwarves to continue being arrogant. Frankly speaking, regardless of whether we reach a cooperation agreement with the ents, we will still conduct a pre-attack drill on the dwarves ck Stone Vase Camp to announce the strength of the basin to the world! Of course, whether it will be a direct attack or through other means will not be disclosed right now, but it is a must that we empty their coal storage! We request that the ents provide 30 to 50 ents to assist our attack. Zhu Ling thought about it and nodded quickly. I can agree but on the terms that my brother ents are not used as meat shields to be sacrificed. I will immediately halt the cooperation if the risks and casualties of the n are too high. There wont be a problem. I believe no territory lord would like to see casualties, including ours and Lord Zhu Ling! The most crucial negotiation technique was putting out the most important point in the beginning. Seeing that Zhu Ling agreed without hesitation or questions made Su Mo overjoyed, and he quickly began to nt bait for the subsequent terms. The Land Flowers and Rafflesias were the few valuable nts that could be traded externally. Zhu Ling had deliberately emphasized the Rafflesias during the introduction, demonstrating that he knew the importance of this nt to humans. He wanted to boldly ask for some, regardless of whether he would seed or how much payment they would request. In case the ents yed some tricks, it would not be easy to wait for another chance to infiltrate so deeply into the enemys territory. Therefore, after pausing momentarily, Su Mo directly began to shift the focus of the conversation. Secondly, I believe that Lord Zhu Ling heard from Elder Zhu Chuan in detail that apart from the heavenly fruit, we also have many nts that will benefit the ents. Its not merely because of our lord Su Mos mighty power but because we humans have irrigation systems and cultivating techniques simr to those of the ents. Thus, we are willing to reach a strategic agreement with the ents. Su Mo paused and looked at Zhu Ling. Sure enough, Zhu Ling wore a curious expression with a hint of trying to suppress his excitement. What kind of strategic agreement? You give us a share of all the seeds and mature nts. We will share the future profits between our territories if we can develop suitable variants. Outrageous! Zhu Ling interrupted Su Mo and tried hard to suppress his surging anger. That is a term that I simply cannot agree with. nts are the foundation of the ents lives. We will never hand over our seeds and mature nts even if we are on the best terms. I wont consider this request even if Lord Su Mo was here today! Having expressed that there would not be any further discussion, Zhu Lings intentions were obvious. This was simply something he would never let happen, and it was certainly not because they were not on good terms. Calm down, Lord Zhu Ling. Everything should have a good start, right? Su Mo, who sat opposite him, was not shaken and calmly replied. How about we start with a few small nts? We can start with the crysanthereal grass, big peak flower, fortune berries and vor spores. When we achieve results from cultivating these four nts, then maybe we could talk about other nts? The crysanthereal grass was an extremely fast-growing herbaceous nt and was the first nt in the ents enclosure. It could be used to feed herbivorous animals and as a seasoning in dishes. The taste was slightly simr to the bitterness of a chrysanthemum. It was not a very delicious taste but it had its merits. The big peak flower was a variant species of the genus Cotton in the Malvaceae family, which was a close rtive of cotton. Unlike conventional cotton, once the temperature reached below ten degrees, it would produce rotten seeds and buds. Big peak flowers were capable of resisting low temperatures of -60 degrees and high temperatures of 40 degrees and could survive in extreme conditions. Due to its tenacity, the flower could be found all over the mountains and wilderness when mature, which was why it was named big peak flower. Fortune berries were the only nts with a soul among the four proposed nts. Saying it had a soul actually meant that it had certain abilities. The fortune berries were able to simte living beings vitals and could feed on objects themselves. They would automatically separate the poisoned part and give an early warning if the object they ate had poison. Su Mo had confidence that Zhu Ling would agree to the four proposed nts. The ents graded nts into four levels from A to D. The grades of these four nts were the lowest D grade, which had little use and had the lowest transaction value. Zhu Ling would understand that using these useless nts as an exchange term in the agreement would benefit the ents without causing any harm if he was smart enough! Sure enough, after Su Mo made the proposal, Zhu Ling first subconsciously wanted to repeat his previous statements and refuse but he was taken aback after he suddenly realized what was said. Are you sure you only want these four? Yes, an alliance requires a long process of building mutual trust. We will prove to the ents the sincerity and strength of the Heavenly Court! Are you able to make the decision for Lord Su Mo? Zhu Ling asked. Yes, I was permitted to make the decision as long as Lord Zhu Ling agrees on our terms! Zhu Lings expression was filled with unconcealed hesitation as they exchanged questions and answers. He looked at Su Mos firm expression, then suddenly picked up the wine jug and gulped it down. Okay, since youre able to make the call for Lord Su Mo we will give the seeds and mature forms of these nts to the Heavenly Court for research. We will not seek any shares of the profit and all the benefits gained will belong to the Heavenly Court if youre able to make breakthroughs with these four nts. Even if the research breakthroughs exceed our expectations, I refuse to hand over any more seeds or nts for cooperative research! A small change would lead to significant changes. The best way to break through a persons defense was by opening up a small gap and gradually widening it. Zhu Ling was on the fence. On one hand, he wanted the nts to achieve great breakthroughs in mutations so that the strength of the ents could be improved and they would be able to get out of their current situation. On the other hand, he was worried aboutpletely handing over the authority of the ents biggest weapons and putting themselves in a situation where they could easily be backstabbed. Whether Su Mo offered a delicious pie or blood-stained poison, as the ents lord, he had no choice but to take it because he had no other means to resist! They continued to discuss the third supplementary term to their agreement and Su Mo gave additional exnations for the first two agreements. The sun went down in the west, and dusk arrived when Su Mo finally stood up, stretching out his hand in satisfaction. Then its settled. Ill have to trouble Lord Zhu Ling to quickly make necessary preparations as time doesnt wait for anyone. I have to return to our territory to pass on the message. Zhu Ling also smiled and stretched out his branch to Su Mo. Sure, Ill make arrangements. I remember you mentioned some nts you wanted in the garden? How about I get someone to guide you and also teach you the methods of transnting and cultivating the nts. You can alsoe in close contact with some other nts in the meantime. As for the specific cooperation details, Ill gather our people ording to the agreed time to quickly establish the alliance between our territories before winter arrives. Zhu Ling tapped on the ground with another branch of his after speaking. Zhu Xia, who had been waiting by the door for a long time, walked in and nodded respectfully after Zhu Ling whispered in his ears. Honored guests of the Heavenly Court, please follow me! The atmosphere in the room was surprisingly cordial except for the moment when Su Mo proposed the second term of the cooperation, and they had a brief tit-for-tat. It was as if this was not their first meeting, but rather they had been allies who worked together for an extended period. The four basin vigers, including Sun Di, were amazed and secretly admired their territory lord, that was able to turn things to his favor even in foreign territory. As they walked to the door andpletely disappeared from Zhu Lings field of vision, only Su Mo was aware of hispletely soaked back. Zhu Ling is indeed an old fox. This must be one of his baits to test us. He wants to check if Ive really dropped the idea and deliberately set up this trick to test me. Its too bad that my target wasnt this ce! Su Mo thought to himself as he kept up with Zhu Xias footsteps with a thoughtful expression. Although Zhu Ling was somewhat silly and fell for many of Su Mos traps, it did not mean that his IQ was merely decoration and was good for nothing. The moment that Su Mo suggested only four grade D nts for the second term, Zhu Ling had been deliberately trying to set him up, using other methods to hint at thexity of the guards in the botanical garden. He even made it a point to tell everyone clearly that there were many opportunities for them to steal in the botanical garden, so go ahead! Anyone would have easily fallen into the trap after such hints since they had storage spaces. However, Su Mo followed after the ent, Zhu Xia, on the path back to the botanical garden. He concentrated, and his eyes did not wander anywhere else. The other tempted vigers quickly noticed his demeanor and copied his upright attitude, following behind. The botanical garden looked unguarded, and the various nts were happily basking in the sun. In reality, with the help of his sixth sense, Su Mo could sense several eyes observing them. It was as if they were prepared to swarm upon them if the group were to try anything. Youre allowed ten minutes to look around the botanical garden. Ill go pack the nts and wait for everyone at the door! Zhu Xia introduced them to four kinds of nts and looked meaningfully at the five very honest people. He slowly moved his body and disappeared from their sight. The entire botanical garden was deserted in an instant. The westward sunlight shone down, and the ce seemed to give off an illusion of a foreign. Sun Di cautiously nced around to make sure no one else was there, and he stepped forward. Shelter lord, what do we do? Should we do it? The other three vigers also quickly surrounded Su Mo in the middle. Change of ns. Well operate ording to n C. Sun Di will be responsible for attracting attention, and everyone else will cover him. After that, itll be the same as the old n. We need to buy at least 20 minutes no matter what! Feeling the intense gazes, Su Mo muttered in a low voice and quickly instructed the vigers. The vigers nodded, and without waiting for Zhu Xia to return after ten minutes, they simultaneously walked toward the door. When they arrived at the door, two gazes on them disappeared, and only one remained. What happened? You guys dont want to look around anymore? Su Mo waved his hands. No, its fine. This is the first time were visiting Thousand Trees King City. We want to spare some time to visit the outside of the city and appreciate the ents customs, so we dont want to waste too much time here! Zhu Xia maintained a smile. Oh? Okay, there are still a few things that havent been packed. Ill guide you through the city first! 15 minutes passed. After the group left the inner city, the remaining eyes watching them finally vanished. At that moment, Su Mo nced around to see the crowds walking around the streets. He wrapped his hands around his stomach and said, Argh! My stomach hurts. Elder Zhu Xia, is there possibly a ce in the outer city where I coulduh relieve myself? Relieve yourself? Zhu Xia was confused. Uh, theres this so-called thing called relieving your urgency? The lunch prepared this afternoon was too fancy. I couldnt help myself from eating. I didnt expect my stomach to be so grumpy. Argh, its so painful Su Mo ced his hands on his stomach and sat his butt on the ground. His miserable groaning attracted the attention of the surrounding ents very quickly. The crowd grew increasingly, and Zhu Xia finally figured out the meaning of his words. Quick, quick! You can just say you want to go to the toilet! Why bother saying it so elegantly? Zhu Xia said hurriedly. Come and support him. Ill lead the way! Zhu Xia took the lead, walked in front of everyone, and did not stop. He shouted at the other ents to make way, and none dared to follow after them, After walking for about four to five minutes, everyone arrived at a slightly remote street. Zhu Xia steppe forward and pushed open the back door of one of the stores. This is my shop in the city. Yes, youll have to make do with that ce! Zhua Xia pointed toward the small house in the garden for tool storage. It was simr to a dry toilet in rural areas on Earth. The small house had a gap slightly above the waist, and people outside could clearly see the interior. Zhu Xia immediately waved his hand, dispersed the guard vines surrounding him, and turned around to promise not to peek to ease Su Mos embarrassment. Sorry for the trouble, Elder Zhu Xia! Su Mo rushed forward eagerly and identally stepped on the guard vines on his way. After confirming that the guard vine was temporarily disabled, Su Mo was thrilled and rushed into the toilet! The next moment, Su Mo crouched down, and the palm-sized adventurers terminal slid out from his trouser pocket into his hand. Would you like to activate the holographic decoy projection module? Activate! Su Mo quickly clicked on the app and waited for the terminal to confirm the various camouge information. Soon, the silver-white terminal began to deform and fell to the ground, emitting a faint blue light. It took only a few seconds for a duplicate of Su Mo to appear in the position where Su Mo was squatting. Im leaving it up to you! Rest assured! The holographic decoy had a little artificial intelligence capable of imitating the users posture and executing some simplemands as long as the users information had been entered. As long as no one came close and touched it, it would be hard to tell apart the decoy from a real person from a distance! After everything was ready, Su Mo carefully stuck out his head to confirm his escape route. Su Mos eyes narrowed, and his muscle tightened instantly. Then, he ran out like a cheetah. Whoosh! Whoosh! He used the full force of his Level 5 power, and due to the unique mechanism of the human body, Su Mos speed was close to a Level 6, reaching a terrifying 100 meters in 5 seconds. By the time Zhu Xia heard the sound of the wind and heavy footsteps, Su Mo had already crossed the wall and came to a blindspot on the street. Huh? What was that sound? Zhu Xia turned around suspiciously toward the direction of the sound. Apart from the flowers and trees that grew everywhere, he only saw Su Mo squatting in the pit with a constipated look on his face. Did I hear it wrong? He observed Su Mos painful expression a few times, and thinking back about being the one responsible for arranging the lunch, Zhu Xia quickly turned away toward the street and nced at the group of four who were looking around them with curiosity. Hey, dont run around. Not everyone in Thousand Trees King City has a good personality like us. Look over there. You dont want to run into those thorn-bearing ents. You better walk around them! They have the worst temper! Zhu Xia used his branches to drag the four curious people to his side, and his eyes showed a trace of fear as he watched the thorny ent walk away slowly. As the same Level 5 ents, when they were not fighting for their lives, thepanion nts greatly determine an ents strength. The ent that walked toward the distance wielded a mutated guard vine which was one of the best. It would be difficult for even three Level 5 ents to be his opponent. Ah? Is this Mr.Thorn considered strong among the ents? Sun Di nced at the cautious Zhu Xia, who wore a strange expression, and after getting an affirmative nod from thetter, the four people exchanged shocked expressions. They already knew about theplete steps of n C, but they still had doubts about whether Su Mo could sessfully infiltrate andplete the tasks. Zhu Xias confirmation made the group of four in awe of the strength of their shelter lord even in a foreign territory. The four of them were immediately inspired and quickly rushed toward Zhu Xia. Elder Zhu Xia, what was the cultivation method of the fortune berries again? I dont seem to remember clearly! Elder, about the vor spores, we actually have Chapter 559

      Chapter 559: Splurge Your Riches, Rich Lord Iron Thorn! Trantion

      The inside territory of the ents was extremely hard to infiltrate. This was the unanimous conclusion of all the demon souls who had been lurking in Thousand Trees King City. There were all kinds of strange nts, and the guard vines were scattered everywhere, even in remote corners. It would be safe to sneak in for a day or two, but the vines would have extracted and observed strange behavior patterns after an extended period. Capturing an infiltrator could be decided in seconds by the person in charge. The demon n had nearly 800 spies caught overnight in the earlier stages because of this mistake and suffered heavy losses. However, as time passed, the demon souls learned to adapt and learned the various skills needed to disguise themselves in the ents territory. Su Mo, who had transformed into a thorn ent, was a perfect example. He utilized the most effective technique, a domineering walking stance, but at the same time, it had a rtively higher cost. Get lost, you despicable coward! Get out of my way! Sy Mo stretched out his branch and pretended that he wanted to attack. He watched the ents opposite him flee and maintained a fierce expression, but he was extremely amused in his heart. The terrifying aura of the thorn ent allowed him to not be disturbed or questioned by any small flies, at least for a short period. By the time the ents realized something was wrong with him, he would already be in the basin, so there was no need to worry about exposing himself. Just because he had better luck than everyone else doesnt mean he can go about bullying Shh! Lower your voice! You dont want him to remember you, or you might have to pay a huge price just to settle the conflict with him. Why doesnt the captain control him? The thorn ents are just allowed to show off their strength and suppress the others every day! How would they be controlled? Would you rece them on the battlefield if they were controlled? The thorn ents are the only forces in our territory that stand a chance against the outside forces. Without them Stop spewing nonsense! Give me the thorns, and I could fight too! Su Mo walked casually along the main road as he listened to the whispering voices surrounding him. His figure turned slightly, and he entered the first store that he had his eyes on previously. The Dream nt Workshop. The signboard had a slight fairytale vibe to it. It was one of the best nt shops in Thousand Trees King City, boasting an abundant supply of goods and their various special services that lived up to their name, the dream nts! Oh? Its rare for you Mr As soon as Su Mo entered the shop, a little Level 2 ent hurriedly greeted him. The server looked at the thickness of Su Mos tree canopy, determined his strength and level, then quickly matched the service attitude through hispanion nt. The Dream nt Workshop was not afraid of the thorn ents causing trouble, but the ordinary employees did not want to make this prestigious ent in front of them mad since it would mean a lot of trouble for them if they were to take revenge. Iron Thorn! Hearing Su Mos deep and solemn response, the little man hurriedly shouted inside. Level 5 thorn ent, Lord Iron Thorn needs a private room. Hurry up and make arrangements! The most sessful shop in Thousand Tree King City could not keep up with the development in Freedom City. However, Freedom City was far behind this ce in terms of service. The ents were unable to use temtes, and their strength came from hardships or luck. The concept of respecting the powerful was strongly ingrained in the culture of the ents. There was a grand weing to a small room that was about 15 square meters. A Level 3 ent waited patiently inside the room for Su Mo. Lord Iron Thorn, Im Shu Fu, and Ill be at your service today. Are you interested in buying ordinary nts or dream nts? Shu Fu quickly greeted Su Mo with a broad smile as soon as he sat down. At the same time, he handed Su Mo a wooden board that listed the services they provided. Understanding theplicated process, Su Mo gently picked up a branch and unfamiliarly leaned against it. Suddenly, a strange memory flooded through the branch into his mind. Dream nt Workshop did not sell ordinary nts. The so-called ordinary nts were mature nts that had better properties than those on the market and could be immediately transnted immediately after the purchase. The so-called dream nts were those that were cultivated to the pre-germination stage. After activation, these nts could be germinated and grow rapidly. It was sold in a pre-germination stage because no one was able to predict what form it would take after germination. Whether it was a sessful or failed mutation, or whether it mutated into a good or bad property. Therefore, those who bought it were technically opening a blind box. Some people were unlucky and obtained some useless mutations, like a massage vine mutated from a guard vine, which was a considerable loss. Meanwhile, some people were lucky enough to obtain mutated nts with great potential. For example, the water storage vines mutated into dark cloud vines. It was a jackpot that allowed them to enter the ss of the powerful. Tomorrows powerful ent will definitely be you if youre willing to take the bet? Haha! ording to our past examples, this statement is valid! We can give you a basic nt for free to try your luck if Lord Iron Thorn wants to! Seeing the look of interest on Su Mos face, Shu Fu still wore a smiley face and pushed forward another two wooden boards. This is the price list of the ordinary nts in our workshop. We promise that the nts sold can be returned and exchanged if there are any growth problems within ten days. Additionally, we also provide a paid door-to-door transnt service. You would only have to provide us with an address and the time of delivery. Our nt master will personallye to your door to take care of the transnting and even give your garden a makeover! The other one is the price list of our dream nts. I believe that after reading it, Lord Iron Thorn will think that its overpriced, but we also provide a recycling service on the basis of the price. You can cultivate the nt on the spot, and if its a high-quality nt, you can bring it home without any additional charges. If youre dissatisfied with the nt, we will recycle it for a minimum of 30% of the purchased price up to a maximum of 80% of the price, so you wont have to worry about anything. Su Moughed after hearing the obvious tempting advertisement in his words. I suppose the changes brought about by the invasion of the humans to the ents really were more than the harvest of mutant nts but a full cultural invasion. The Dream-Maker nt Workshop was indeed able to depend on the bombardment of modern humans crude sales advertising, which was almost equivalent to deception, to grow bigger and bigger. This was not something that could be done by ordinary ents. Forget the basic products like the ordinary nts, a gambling nt was like gambling stones. Selling these products was nothing less than directly promoting to the city which contained thousands of ents that, The transformation of the ordinary people, you can take one step into the skies! Thats enough. You can keep the ordinary nts. I came here for the dream nts! Buying mature nts would be the optimal solution, but a difficult problem needed to be ovee. Transportation! Unlike the ents who could change their sizes freely, the height of a maturend flower was at least four meters, and the diameter of the rafflesia was over two meters. After buying such things, it would be challenging to leave Thousand Trees King City without problems. This was also the biggest reason why there had been few mature nts in Freedom City for so long. Su Mo waved his branches and pushed the other wooden board away. He picked up the board that contained the price of dream nts and began to go through it seriously. As expected, most of the nts in the botanical garden were sold here, and the only difference was the price. The ones that were not sold were either extremely aggressivepanion nts that had strongbat power even without mutations or nts with short growth cycles. They were regted nts with stable economic benefits. Give me threend flowers, two rafflesias, five guard vines, and two healing vines. Also, I want two of these blood-enriching leaves. Two sunflowers, two cleansing leaves Su Mo was overjoyed when he saw the nts that he remembered and immediately began to ce a lot of orders. The initially sluggish Shu Fu immediately reacted and started to hastily record the orders on another wooden board. After a long time, seeing that Su Mo was still cing orders, he hesitated and said, Lord Iron Thorn, youvealready ced an order for a hundred and seventy nts. Anything more you should check the price first! Huh? A hundred and seventy? Su Mo took the bill handed over by Shu Fu with a frown on his face. Well, this is a big problem! Although these nts were of the lowest grade with the lowest probability of mutation, which would likely produce the useless nts, they were not in any sense cheap. A singlend flower seed cost half a months worth of an ordinary ents food, which was 300 dark red rice leaves (the lowest grade). Three of the nts would cost 900 rice leaves, which was an ordinary ents sry for three or five months. The price of the rafflesia flower was even more outrageous. A single nt cost 500 dark red rice leaves, and 3 nts added up to a whopping 1,500 rice leaves. The total cost of the 170 nts added up to 67,000 dark red rice leaves. Su Mo could pay the bill with only six green rice leaves if the basin had already sessfully harvested them. In the current situation, relying on the rice leaves provided by Zhu Chuan, Su Mo had to filter out the useless nts first. Lord Iron Thorn, let me confirm your order again. Youve ordered a total of 39 nts, which are and the prices areing to a total of 12,600 dark red rice leaves. Would you like to take more off the order? Su Mo shook his head. No, you can bring me the nts. I want to take them with me now. Is this enough rice leaves? He opened up the grille on his chest that stored rice leaves, took out the rice leaves he had prepared in the basin, and handed them over. These were rice leaves from six or seven ents, including the private assets of the elder Zhu Chuan. There was enough food in the basin, and there was no need to eat rice leaves to satisfy the vigers hunger for the time being. Su Mo was worried that he would not have enough, so he brought almost all the rice leaves in stock. Two-thirds of the rice leaves were counted and collected. This is enough! Ill arrange the nts for Lord Iron Thorn right now! Shu Fu said as he passed the remaining rice leaves back with excitement. The order cost more than 10,000 rice leaves and was considered arge order in the Dream nt Workshop. Those who had served Su Mo throughout the whole process were entitled to receive a considerablemission. Therefore, in less than two minutes, the private room door was pushed open, and the ent in charge of delivery hurriedly rushed in. This is a seed storage flower to make it easier for you to carry. Its a free gift for spending over 10,000 rice leaves in one order. You can nt it in a suitable ce, and the seeds stored inside will be spat out from it. We can inspect the seeds on the spot if youre worried before That wont be necessary. Su Mo interrupted the delivery ent. He took the palm-sized storage flower and obtained the ownership rights. Su Mo used the system to analyze the nt quickly and was able to determine the number of items inside, as well as check if the other party had secretly hidden any spying technology. Fortunately, whether the camouge yed a huge role or because the order was so massive, the Dream nt Workshop had not done anything, and the number of seeds inside perfectly matched his order. He skillfully threw the storage flower into the grid in his chest for temporary storage. With the ents ttery and respectful send-off, Su Mo took a big step and sessfullypleted the first mission of the n. Great, I didnt take too long. Its only been eleven minutes. Theres still enough time for the next mission! Afterpleting the most important task of the trip, Su Mo was relieved and his footsteps became lighter. Outwardly, he did not forget to maintain his previous disguise. He was like a king who walked fearlessly through the city. Soon, within his limited time Su Mo managed to spend all the remaining rice leaves for some portable cultivation tools and a few auxiliary fertilizers for nt growth in some other small shops. 17 minutes had passed. Relying on his strong memory, Su Mo analyzed the closest route and rushed all the way to the remote street, where he had left for 19 minutes. He quickly switched forms and gently climbed across the wall, then rushed toward the small room that functioned as the toilet. Su Mo nced at his watch and saw that 19 minutes and 55 seconds had passed, which was an appropriate amount of time! Youre finally done relieving yourself? Hearing the sound, Zhu Xia, who Sun Di and the others pestered, turned around. He subconsciouslyughed happily after seeing that the sound was Su Mo leaving the toilet. Im sorry for the trouble, Elder Zhu Xia! Ive already cleaned up the ce and made sure I didnt pollute your garden room! Ha! Thats great! Zhu Xia raised his eyebrows andughed continuously after hearing that his small room was not polluted. By the way, Elder Zhu Xia. Its already gettingte, so we wont go shopping on this trip. Welle back next time to appreciate the royal city! You should understand that since its going to be winter, many creatures are restless around this time. Itd be troublesome if we were to run into an ident and dy our journey back! Su Mo pointed in the directions of the Demon n and the Light Empire, and Zhu Xia quickly understood the meaning behind his words. Zhu Xia nodded. Yes, the winter is close. We should be more careful. Your concerns are understandable. Lets head back to the city gate. Im sure Zhu Chuan, that old thing, cant wait to see you guys! The 21st century was an era of information warfare. This was perfectly applicable to the doomsday wastnd. Everything was a trap but not a trap at the same time. Zhu Xia seemed to be utterly unaware that Su Mo, who was in the small room, had climbed out and made a massive purchase. He rxedly led everyone back the way they came and returned to the city gate. Haha! Sorry for the trouble again, Elder Zhu Xia. We should have a good drink tonight! Sure, sure! You can send the honorable guests back first! Zhu Xias attitude waspletely different from when they first arrived and took a 180-degree turn after realizing the importance of Su Mo and the others. Seeing the items Zhu Chuan had prepared for them, he stepped forward and shared a few more words to send them off with apparent uneasiness. Elder Zhu Xia, take care! Next time we visit the royal city, I hope Ill be able to see your tall and might figure again! Sun Di jumped on the back of the erged Zhu Chuan andplimented Zhu Xia for a long time, seemingly reluctant to leave. His eyes were filled with sincerity and the sadness of parting with a friend. Zhu Xia stepped forward and waved his hands enthusiastically after seeing the sincerity. Its a promise! Promise! Zhu Chuan, who was waiting, frowned and felt robbed of his limelight when the two exchanged promises. He quickly took a step forward and began to leave. Seeing this, the two ents had no choice but to quickly follow in his footsteps toward the direction of the basin. In just a few minutes, the Thousand Trees King City, which was like a giant beast crawling on the ground, turned into a shadow and disappeared from sight. Today was an ordinary day for the majority of the ents. It was the exact same day as the previous day. No one was aware of what Su Mos departure would bring upon them. Only Su Mo knew that the next time he returned to this territory, it would be overwhelmed with the great Revival! Chapter 560

      Chapter 560: n to Conquer, Were All Devils!

      The three ents ran vigorously in the dense forest under the dark moonlight. They shook left to right and jumped up and down. They had a flexibility that did not fit the sizes of their bodies. During the journey, birds would get frightened by the ents movements and take off into the sky, chirping one wave after another. Suddenly, when they were going through a lower pit, the ents skillfully swung their bodies up the high slope with their branches. Their vision was suddenly blurred, and a new scene slowly emerged in front of them. Huh? This must be Lord Su Mo already waiting for your return! They were still about two kilometers away from the basins border. Under the night sky, several tall giants could be clearly seen in the distance. They had massive bows and arrows that were longer than two meters hanging on their backs and held torches that were the size of a giant pir. The sight was intimidating, as if an ancient god or demon stood before them. Zhu Chuan, who had already seen such things before, could easily ept the scene, and he did not have much reaction to it. Meanwhile, the other two ents, both Level 5, subconsciously trembled as they saw the giants that were much more massive than the ordinary weak humans. Dont be nervous. These people are on our side! Haha. The warriors must have returned after stabilizing the situation on the other side! Su Mo performed the whole y till the end. Based on the information they deliberately used to hint at the ents and the help of the virtual reality camouge, Sun Di did not leave any loopholes in thest moments of their n. He stood up andforted the other two ents, passionately acting out the final scene of his performance. Hearing the intentional disclosure, Zhu Chuan immediately took the chance and followed up with a question. War? Yes, its almost winter. The enemies that we have to face arent just the Light Empire and Demon n, but there are also a number of hungry wolvesing from different directions. These wolves have greedy appetites, and if youre not careful enough, they will attack and bite off a few pieces of meat on you! Sun Di pointed toward the direction of Great Mountain. Sun Dis expression was full of fear, but he tried to calm himself down as he continued to speak. Its easy to let your guard down and not consider the other possibilities because the dense forest protects the ents. However, Elder Zhu Chuan. Youre the only one that Im warning. You must be prepared to fight at any time to avoid bing a Sacrifice! Ba-dum! Although Zhu Chuan was prepared, his heart still dropped when he heard Sun Dis serious warning. Is it that serious? Yes, ording to the information weve collected. This group of hungry wolves isnt from the same batch as us. Elder Zhu Chuan should know about them Zhu Chuan was shocked when he heard the words. Are you saying theyre the survivors from the past? Yes. I dont know what means theyve used to survive, but thats all the information weve been able to collect from what weve seen so far These foreigners were able to survive through the previous batches. They are definitely much more ruthless in means, temperament, and the other iprehensive powers theyve shown. The consequences will be immeasurable if youre targetted by them! In order to deceive another, it would not be effective to tell only lies since if the other party thought about it carefully, it would be easy to find dozens of logically contradicting facts. The ents were not newbies on a new, and it would be a bad idea to bluff them withplete lies. You would have to change your tactic and use 60% to 70% of truth and 30% to 40% of lies. The effectiveness would be much higher than the other method. Especially with the scene disyed by the virtual reality, even if Zhu Chuan was still doubtful, in the current situation he could only mutter, Is the Heavenly Court unable to defeat them? We cant do anything. Their strength isnt at its peak right now and they wont be our opponents in a direct attack, but theyre not stupid enough to rush toward us to die. Furthermore, theyve various powers that we simply dont understand yet. Im sure Elder Zhu Chuan should be able to understand why were not in a rush tounch an attack. Weve already prepared in advance to stay hidden. We wouldve taken severe damage if we were spread out like the ents. Zhu Chuan and the two ents footsteps were much slower than when they started the journey. Despite the shock in their hearts during the conversion, the two-kilometer journey hade to an end. Seeing that giant nodded slightly, no matter how many questions Zhu Chuan had in his heart, he could only instruct the other ents to lean down and put the five people down. In short, we havent clearly understood the matter and arent sure where these people came from, so everything is highly confidential right now. Im only telling Elder Zhu Chua because youve been a great help to us. Were not the type to be ungrateful, so we wanted to reciprocate your help. Please keep it a secret for us. Otherwise, chaos will definitely break out if too many learned about it! Zhu Chuan nodded quickly. Of course, I understand, Lord Su Mo and Mr. Sun! Thank you for informing me! Full of worry, Zhu Chuan took out the nts he had packed and the several ordinary seeds he had bought. He watched as the giant easily picked them up and carried them on his back. Zhu Chuans heart was uneasy as he took two steps back and forced out a smile to bid them farewell again before he rushed back to the ents territory. On a typical day, with the strength of a Level 6 and 2 Level 5 ents, they would not be afraid of an invasion of outsiders in their own territory. However, no matter how brave Zhu Chuan was, he subconsciously speeded up his pace after hearing Sun Dis close to intimidating reminder. Compared to their journey to the basin, they traveled back much faster. They disappeared into the dense jungle incredibly fast in less than a minute. Ah? Did I do too much and scare them with my act? Sun Di scratched the back of his head and walked in with a silly smile as he nced at Su Mo, who was already talking to the giant inside the territory. He stepped inside, and the illusion shed. There was no longer any trace of a giant warrior on the ground. There was only the small single-arm excavator, King Kong that had mes burning inside its shovel, as well as the ecstatic leadership and a few militiamen! Well done, Sun Di! I think that coward was terrified! Right? They were running so fast. They probably wont be able to sleep well tonight! Im dying fromughing! What aplete waste of their huge figure! I didnt expect them to be so cowardly. Even a half-year-old kid in our vige has more guts than them! Compared to our shelter leader who went into the tigers den, these ents are afraid even in their own territory. Im worried about how they will fight when the war breaks out. Our shelter leader is not like anybody else! Do you know that in New World This was the basins first official mission. In the vigers hearts, as long as the group of five returned safely, then the mission was considered a great sess. After hearing the news, everyone was excited to express their opinion on the matter, from ridiculing the ents to prospects for the future and eventually their praises for Su Mo. Su Mo knew the peoples hearts and allowed them to rejoice for a while. Su Mo coughed lightly and interrupted them. Okay, okay. Its gettingte, dont stand here and celebrate. Everyone should go home quickly. We will also return now. Hurry back! Starting tomorrow, weve got a tough battle to fight! Okay!!! As soon as the crowd noticed the smile disappear on Su Mos face, everyone understood and stopped. They carried on with their tasks. Some went through the items, and some cleaned up the traces. After a while, the nts that were brought back from the ents territory were loaded into the truck and took off. On the other side, Earth Tigers engines started. Sitting in the passenger seat, Su Mo finally rxed and enjoyed the scenery that passed by him. Shelter leader, hows the city of the entspared to the Demon ns Freedom City? Everyone riding in Earth Tiger was loyal to Su Mo. Su Mo paused as he saw Chen Shen, who turned his head curiously to him while driving, and decided not to hide it from these people. The city of the ents is called Thousand Trees King City. Its notparable to the Demon ns Freedom City. After all, they are different life forms that cannot be equallypared. However, I can guarantee that if the two were to fight head-on, the chance of the ents winning is higher than 90%. Chen Shen was surprised. Are they that strong? Su Mo shook his head. No, its not that they were stronger, but their location gives them a geographical advantage! This is an advantage that belongs solely to the ents, and its not something that can be learned! Based on his memory, Su Mo described the nts, their functions, and the environment and surroundings of the Thousand Trees King City to them. The magicalnd flower could be used to improve the fertility of thend and the special properties of the rafflesia flowers. The discovery that the ents were recruiting humans into their territory. Su Mo did not hide anything. As if they physically experienced the mission themselves, everyone on the Earth Tiger nodded excitedly for a while and pictured it in their minds. It was not until Su Mo finished speaking that Li Hu, who was seated in the backseat, asked tentatively, Shelter leader, ording to what you said, we should put the mutated nts to good use and make the ents dependant on them, so that when the timees When the timees, we can make the nts paralyzed at a critical moment. This will make the ents pigs and sheep waiting to be ughtered, and their fate will be in our hands! Pei Shao, who was beside him also chipped in his thoughts. Ha! Hearing that the twos thoughts coincided with his own, Su Mo smiled then shrugged his shoulders calmly. Well see how it goes. Ill definitely do so if the situation gets to that point in the future! Right now, the biggest problem is how to induce these nts to work effectively. After speaking, Su Mo realized that his words ruined the enthusiasm of everyone. Dont worry though! We can research a thing or two during the long winter! he quickly added. Itll only take a short period for us to gain experience if we can cultivate thend flower and rafflesia! The ents will have nothing to be arrogant about, and we can totally suppress them with our resources and economic operations! Moreover, when we solve our food shortage crisis, well have enough room to recruit even ten thousand people, let alone recruit one or three thousand people or three to five thousand people! Ha Hearing Su Mos rhetorical statement, everyone in the car could not help but suck in a deep breath. When you were not the head, you would never understand how expensive food was. There were currently more than 1,000 people in the basin, and the material consumption these days was exorbitant. The basins problem could be solved if the number of people multiplied by ten times This is an opportunity. Whether we can seize it or not depends on our subsequent performance. Su Mo interrupted their imminent fantasy and surmised a conclusion. His tone changed. Now that weve reached an alliance with the ents, tomorrows n to conquer ck Stone Base Camp must seed no matter what! By the way, whats the progress on the information I asked you to collect? Li Hu hurriedly took out a piece of paper when Su Mo asked the question. Its done! Weve already figured out the dwarves route and schedule for transporting coal. Fantastic! Su Mo took the paper that Li Hu handed over and turned on the lights at the front seats of Earth Tiger. He took advantage of the long journey home and started to read the note carefully. The n to conquer ck Stone Base Camp was not difficult, whether they used force or curtain tactics with the current state of the basin. At most, it would cost some time and resources to achieve their goal easily and make a fool of the dwarves. However, there was a condition that they could not allow the ents to participate! Having their so-called ally participate in the ck Stone Base Camp attack would significantly constrain the basin as they had to maintain a strong impression of the Heavenly Court to the ents. First of all, they would have to take down the base camp effortlessly at the speed of light if they decided to conquer them by force. Any slight hesitation would arouse their allys suspicion. Secondly, if they outsmarted them, they would also have to let the dwarves fall into the trap effortlessly. Otherwise, the alliance rtionship that had just entered the honeymoon phase was bound to crack because of distrust! The number of defending guards in the dwarf camp is about 500, plus the city defense forces whose strength were still clueless about. It would be extremely hard to conquer by force! Su Mo looked up and down at the defense forces and gave up the idea of a direct attack immediately. Su Mo changed his chain of thought and continued to think of another n. The dwarves transport coal to their territory twice a day. The transporting schedule is around twelve noon and four in the afternoon. There will be some inconsistency, but the difference does not exceed half an hour. The transporters are divided into two shifts. There are four captains in total, and they rotate shifts. Theres currently no specific rotation, and its highly likely to be a random selection. The transportation group consists of one captain, one deputy captain, and thirty team members Two teams per shift, one teams trucks are loaded with stones while the other is loaded with coal. God, what kind of weird tricks are they ying?! It could be seen from various data that after thest sudden interception, the dwarves vignce had improved greatly. The two teams would go together and in different directions, which made it difficult for the basin to kill both teams simultaneously. Once they realized that someone had invaded, it would be easy for them to close the city gates and recreate the previous drama. Su Mo thoughtfully looked through the data again and asked softly, Whats the update on the identities of these defenders in the city? Because of that eye, we could not direct the distribution of the dust inside the city, so we could only hastily collect them when they left the city, Pei Shao replied. We currently have information on the dwarves that did the physical work, but the captains moved really fast on their mounts, so we only managed to collectone! Not good news, but not bad news either. After listening to Pei Shaos description of the difficulty of collecting information, Su Mo remained silent andy down halfway, closed his eyes, and started to think. They could simply use a disguise technique and seamlessly rece the dwarves if they had information on all the captains. They would be indistinguishable and it would be absolutely hard to take notice of them. However, if they were to take action and could not stop a captain from warning others of an attack, it was bound to cause a chain reaction. We can only try to fight! We should have a high sess rate with the firepower of the ents to distract them. It was hard to do anything without taking any risks in the doomsday wastnd. Su Mo was afraid there would be a decrease in poption. He wanted to pursue ultimate perfection in everything to ensure that there would be no mistakes. However, despite his wishes, there would always be some unexpected situations. After realizing that there was a problem with his own thinking, Su Mo took a deep breath and quickly changed his mind! We have information about the dwarves in charge of the transportation. I could import the information and create temtes. Then, Ill have the previously qualified vigers equip the temtes, and then we can disguise ourselves and rece the transportation dwarves on duty. The remaining three captains that weve not collected information are not really a big problem either. As long as we can subdue the opponents immediately or kill them instantly, we can proceed with our n without worrying. Chen Shen, go back and select 60 people from those that we screenedst time. Make sure they have high loyalty to the basin. We cant allow for any mistakes! Li Hu will be the captain of this operation. You will lead our team into the city and bunker down there for our follow-up n. The others will be responsible for coordinating from the outside. Remember, we cant allow the ents to figure out our n and capabilities. We need them to be confused and deceived into thinking that wepleted the tasks without difficulty! Is everyone clear? Everyone replied in unison, Yes! Compared to the mission to the ents territory, the n to conquer ck Stone Camp was easy. They had Su Deben, the cunning fox who had been secretly nning for a long time, and they encountered very few major problems. There were only minor details that they had to pay attention to. We have to act fast, and as long as the start of our n goes smoothly, with the IQ of these dwarves, theyll never find out what went wrong. By the time they react, the basin will have already collected enough coal for the winter! As long as we can get through the winter, with our current state, we wont have to worry about achieving great things! Chapter 561

      Chapter 561: Prepare For Battle, All Forces Set Out! Trantion

      [Doomsday Calendar Month 4, Day 13 Wednesday] [Lord: Su Mo (Host)] [Territory status: A small self-sufficient territory with limited residential buildings and human ecological facilities, it can barely maintain the normal survival of about 2,000 people, but because most of thend in the territory has suffered minor natural disasters, thend potential is rapidly decreasing, and if measures are not taken to remediate it in time, the number of people that can be amodated will gradually decline.] [Territory area: 150 square kilometers (Not too small but not really big. Your living space is sufficient butcks strategic options and depth.)] [Territory resources: Iron ore, oil, geothermal steam...Thend has been cultivated(The territory has basic industrial development resources, a small number of survival resources to meet the needs of nting, and enough resources to supply the survival needs of a small poption.)] [Territory potential: 21.90 (Current New World average is 7.89; highest New World score is 1225.45)] [Weather forecast: The territory will be sunny tomorrow, the temperature will be -11 to 4 degrees, and the northeastern wind will be 3-4 (The weather will be chilly, and the air humidity is high. It is rmended to keep warm when performing outdoor activities to prevent the urrence of chronic diseases.)] [Territory residents: 1405 people (Expand +)] [Territory residents loyalty level]: 100% (Stable loyalty levels means that your policy implementations will not meet any resistance.)] [Territory residents attitude: Excited (Appropriate rest and disclosure of the external war strategy could greatly improve the cohesion of the territory residents.)] [Territory residents health level: Very poor (76% of residents have health levels of 40~50, 14% of residents have health levels of 50 to 60, 6% of residents have health levels of 60 to 70, and 4% >70)] [Territory residents work efficiency rate: 69% (A few people have begun to experienceplications due to theck of sufficient vitamins for a long time. Youre advised to please pay attention and take proper measures.)] [Territory residents needs: War, harvest, sufficient resources] [Tip: Afortable environment is not the central theme of the doomsday wastnd. The stimtion of necessary war and harvest will not only not reduce the confidence of the territorial residents but instead, give them the motivation to move forward courageously.] [Economy: Basic trades (You have a simple trading environment inside?your territory, and there have corresponding trading allies outside, but because there is no suitable transportation route established, the current transportation can only be carried out physically by?humans)] [Technology: Energy (Main), Machinery (Sub), Medical treatment] [Medical care: External injuries] [Law enforcement: Excellent (When war breaks out, everyone will consciously abide by the legal provisions because they know clearly that it is not to restrain them?but to protect them)] [Infrastructure: Basic vige, heating system, basic energy excavation site, broken cradle of mechanical masters] [Special attributes: Little Blessed Land] [Civilization level: Primitive Age (Upgrade requirements: Not fulfilled; Progress: 89%)] [Voices of the Wind:] Winter ising, and theres still a hugeck of ck stones for heating. Send an order to increase the mining volume of all ck Stone Camps. Be sure to fill the gap before winter! Prepare to attack! The longer we stay on this big mountain, thezier we be! We have used this opportunity to take over a suitable ce to develop when most arent paying attention! I wonder hows the progress of Su Mos development in the basin. The blizzard ising soon! [Points Acquisition Rating: Qualified (Expand +)] Su Mo sat on the shelters hilltop and sharpened his knife while paying attention to the daily system announcement that popped up precisely at eight oclock. The battle with the dwarves was imminent, and although Su Mo, the territory lord, did not have to participate, it was on his mind the whole night. He was unable to get adequate sleep. After having breakfast in the morning, Su Mo had to rely on sharpening his knife to keep himself focused. Not bad. The energy stones upgrade has greatly increased the potential of the territory. This is way more cost-effective than investing the points and distributing them across thend! Next time, Ill focus on upgrading the resources first unless there are no avable resource upgrades, then Ill invest them into other potentials. That would be much more reasonable! It cost 10 territory points to upgrade the energy stone mine and it correspondingly increased the potential value by a little over 8 points. At first nce, the energy stone mine on the panel did not have a huge positive effect. Over time, when the energy stone began to be fully utilized in the territory, the development progress brought on by it would definitely be dozens or hundreds of times more potent than the highest potential value of all of the New World! Su Mo nced down the panel and saw that the vigers were eager for war. He paused for a moment but was not surprised. There was no need for the system to remind him. After Chen Shen announced that the basin had entered a state of warst night, the spirit of all the vigers had undergone a sudden change. After understanding that more people would be joining the territory in the future, those who wanted just to survive now wanted to live better. This was the intuitive impact of implementing personal assets and the inevitable result of everyones ambitions. Everyone wants to win a battle, yet only a few understand how terrifying a real war is! Su Mo sighed, and the image of the cyborgs and Demon n at war in Freedom City shed through his mind. It was as the daily announcement suggested. Sometimes, being overly protective of the vigers was not necessarily a good thing. Sacrifice and bloodshed would force the vigers to understand the urgency and speed up their steps. Su Mo shook his head slightly as he thought about the poption in the vige and dispelled the idea of taking risks in the current state. It would be possible tounch an official war if they had a poption of at least 20,000 or even 30,000 people in the basin, so even if there were some casualties, it would still be eptable. They only had 1,000 people, and if they were to fight right now, even if no one was killed, it would be a great burden if many people were injured. Lets not think about it anymore. Its useless to keep thinking about it. Ill wait for Marshal Wang to return before I decide anything. The Voices of the Wind brought three messages. Wait Su Mos thoughts drifted to the mountains when thinking of the poption issue. Marshal Wang had just left. It would at least take ten days to travel back and forth. Its useless for me to be in a rush. Su Mo immediately dropped the thought. His line of vision turned downward to the Voices of the Wind and he was suddenly energetic. Is the first one from the dwarves lord? That means they have more than one coal base camp, but it makes sense. After all, they have a poption of more than 500,000, and its only natural for them to have greater pressure on heating. The first voice was of an old acquaintance. Su Moughed out loud after hearing the first sentence. Arge poption and arge territory are sometimes a good thing and sometimes a bad thing. Usually, they could quickly swarm and outnumber even a powerful foreigner. No one dared to get on their nerves. However, with the natural disaster approaching, it would be hard to control such a massive poption, and there would be an excellent opportunity to prate their defense! Theyre giving me just what I need. The dwarf kings order has just increased the sess rate of our n by at least 10% Wonderful! Su Mo stood up excitedly and picked up his sharpened knife, descending the stairs after receiving the good news that was beneficial to their war. On the way, he listened to thest two voices. The second one seemed to be a human voice. It was an unfamiliar voice and a very vague statement. The persons identity could be roughly identified as someone from the Great Mountain, and his real identity could only be confirmed the next time it appeared in the Voices of the Wind. The third voice was from Long Anguo, shelter leader Long, who Su Mo had not seen for a long time. The concerned voice made his heart warm. The territory points collected today is 1.8 today, and Ive got a total of 2.7 points. I have a lot of survival points. There are more than 26,000 in total. I can easily solve any problems that arise during the battle with the dwarves! Su Mo returned to the sanctuary and started to go through their territory facilities. The reason why he had not rushed to upgrade the alchemy furnace and other facilities, saving the points until now, was to prepare for the uing war. He had more than 20,000 survival points as backup, and if there happened to be any idents, he could create a miracle at a critical moment. Ahem, Chen Shen. How are preparations?! Su Mo took out the small walkie-talkie on his waist, and after a long indistinguishable noise, Chen Shens voice came through. Shelter leader, the people are in ce, those who are responsible for the infiltration mission into ck Stone Base Camp have already left for the border with Li Hu preparing for an ambush. The person in charge of resources is also preparing the supplies. Were estimated to be prepared for departure in half an hour. Also, we havent heard any news from the ents side! Dont worry. I arranged for them to arrive at nine-thirty in the morning. Its still more than an hour away. They just havent shown up yet. First, arrange our troops and make sure that there arent any problems on the way! Su Mo replied. Understood! Sizzle. The walkie-talkie disconnected. Su Mo re-inserted it into his waistband and returned to the shelters second floor, beginning to equip himselfyer afteryer. With the previous inventory and a period of stockpiling, the current ammunition in the vige had returned to about 2,000 rounds. They would be able to maintain a head-on fight for a significant amount of time if a small-scale battle urred. In addition, they had to ensure to not fall into a passive situation. Therefore, Su Mo arranged another team with explosives in another location that had enough sizable packs of dynamites ready to strike. Although the current basin did not have highbat power like Freedom City, against the dwarves and ents, with a few preparations and giving it their all, the victor of the war was still unpredictable! Su Chan, close the door and dont let anyone inside after I leave. Oreo and Moore will be apanying me. Youll be alone in the shelter, so whatever happens, safetyes first! After putting on all the equipment and seeing Oreo and Moore already standing around rubbing their paws together, Su Mo smiled and worriedly instructed Su Chan. Dont worry. You focus on protecting yourself, dont worry about me! After stepping forward and helping Su Mo straighten the armor on his body, Su Chan nced at him obediently. At this moment, she naturally understood the reason for his war. As long as I dont get in the way, then my mission is considered sessful! thought Su Chan. Okay, Ill help you close the door after you go up! Su Mo nodded thoughtfully, stopped hesitating, and immediately walked up. Bang! The door was lowered with a loud creaking sound, and all worries were thrown behind him instantly. Oreo, were maintaining the same tactic as before. Youre responsible for guarding near me, dont let anyone notice you. Moore, you follow the main troops, and if a battle breaks out, rush to the forefront to support them as soon as possible! At the vige entrance, apart from the 300 people who were to stay behind, the remaining 1,000 people waited neatly. As he walked over, Su Mo arranged the tasks for the two buddies following him. In reality, the role of individuals in such a war had be insignificant. What was important was the power and numbers on both sides. Oreo was naturally aware of the fact and nodded to show that he understood, then gradually disappeared from sight. Moore patted his shoulder confidently as if to say, Leave it up to me. You! Su Mo touched Moores sturdy arm affectionately, and the terrified expression Moore had when he first arrived shed across his mind. Secondster, realizing that they were approaching the vige, Su Mo turned his head and his eyes filled with determination. Shelter leader, the preparations areplete. Shall we set off now? Chen Shen ran toward Su Mo with obvious traces of sweat on his face. This was his first time being in charge of such a big mission. Even if there was a n in his head and he had alreadypleted several simtions, when really facing reality, there was still a possibility of idents. For example, some vigers had stomach aches and went to the toilet, but could not find their posts when they returned. They looked around, moved between people, and the troop that had managed to get organized suddenly became chaotic again. Another example was some vigers had a little problem listening, and they were always a step slower whenplying with orders. Others had already started to react while they were still asking around. It was really a headache to manage. Some trained militiamen were evidently more experienced with the order than ordinary vigers, making the chaos of the troop even more prominent. Fortunately, when Su Mos figure appeared in the distance, the teams order finally improved, which gave him some time off his hands. Lets set out. Remember to stick to the n. The thousand people will be divided into four groups. Intelligence,bat, transportation, logistics, and someone in charge of delegating tasks! Last night, after they returned to the basin, Su Mo dered the mission during dinner. Su Mo did not keep any formalities and directly issued a war order. Understood! Chen Shen retreated after receiving the order. Momentster, the troop that had just been sorted started to move chaotically again. They were divided into four small teams in less than a minute, led by Chen Shen, Pei Shao, Qi Qin, and Wu Feiguang, respectively, which headed in different directions. The division of teams would inevitably reduce the main troopsbat strength, but it was not without benefits. After being divided into four teams, the order was maintained much better. The person in charge would need to coordinate with the ten-team captains, and each captain selected a deputy captain to manage the 25 people under theirmand. Lets go, lets stop standing here. Well go to the front line first! Su Mo hopped into Earth Tiger and watched the figures slowly disappear from his sight. He narrowed his eyes and recollected himself. This was his first time being amander in charge of leading the people on the battlefield. Su Mo thought that he would be enthusiastic and excited but in fact, what he felt was a sense of responsibility simr to walking on thin ice. The four teams were like a human bodys limbs. He was like the host of the body that had Parkinsons disease. Although he knew he had hands and feet, it was difficult to control them to his will. No wonder the ancient historical figures always said it was easy to acquire an army of thousands but hard to find a general who could lead the army. Even with the assistance of modernmunication tools, I still feel the difficulty inmanding a thousand people to fight. Its hard to imagine how they could control tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people simultaneously during a war with onlymunication through people and gs. Su Mo filtered the valuable information from the conversation being exchanged through the walkie-talkie, and started drawing and strategizing on the map. He chose not to resurrect Su Deben as themander so he could train himself. The n this time was divided into three steps. The first step was to rece the dwarves transportation team. After twelve oclock, two teams would be dispatched from ck Rock Base Camp to transport the coal from the mine. Among them, if the dwarf captain in charge of transportation was the one they had information on, then it would be easy to handle. The attacking troops would swarm and attack them, take them down at the speed of light, and rece the dwarves with Li Hus team in disguise. They would get rid of them, and Li Hu would transform into an ordinary dwarf and escape back with the team. He would still be able tomand the units. The second step was to shift the dwarves attention. The team would be suspected and questioned if they rashly returned to ck Rock Base Camp and im they encountered enemy interception. It was necessary to exert pressure from the outside and give a false appearance to the dwarves inside the base camp. This was precisely when the ents would make an entrance. They would not have to attack ck Rock Base Camp and instead just need to make some offensive gestures outside the city, and naturally, the dwarves in ck Rock Case Vamp would recognize them as the attackers. The dwarves would be able to easily return to the camp without suspicion with the appearance of a powerful enemy outside. The third step, take advantage of our allies to achieve our goal. To avoid casualties and reveal the true strength of the basin, the ents attack would be used as a feint at most and would not reallyunch an attack on the base camp. Therefore, after helping the dwarf team clear their suspicions, they could withdraw temporarily from the scene. Right now, with the order of the dwarf king and the bad news of the winter approaching, it was impossible for them to abandon ck Stone Base Camp for a few days likest time until guards were sent out to protect the area. They would definitely take the risk to continue transporting the coal from the mines. Li Hu, who was disguised as a transporter for the dwarves, could easily y a few tricks and lead the vigers to transport the coal that was meant to be transported to the center of the city directly to the basins border. The whole n could be considered a perfect n! Chapter 562

      Chapter 562: Information Warfare, the Suppression from Modern Warfare!

      The sun was blindingly bright above the vastnds covered in snow. The heavy snowfall was approaching, and like the weathersst snowfall, it had gotten better and gave people the false illusion that spring wasing soon. Looking back along the north borderline of the basin, you could see a small troop of about 50 people lying on artificial high ground. There was the constant rumbling of generators from the hut that was built in advance behind them. The breeze was blowing, and the snowkes fluttered melodiously, hitting against the walls of the hut and weakly falling down. Momentster, the door mmed open, and two people in special uniforms sprang out from inside with joy. Following the trail that they had created, the two quickly passed through the people and arrived at the front of the troop in half a minute. Shelter leader, ourmunication facilities have been set up. The transmission link seeded, and images from the four monitoring points are being transmitted clearly to us! The man in the lead scanned the area to identify Su Mo, then squatted down and respectfully reported. Captain Li Hu has also received our signal. Well be able to see the interior of ck Stone Base Camp once he enters the city! Oh? The link seeded? Whoa! After listening to the mans report, Su Mo, who was lying on the ground and observing the distance with binocrs, was taken aback for a moment and then stood up with a face full of excitement. Yes, its a sess! The signals are extremely stable, and our preliminary guess is because there is no long and short wave interference in this wastnd! After a simple exnation, seeing that Su Mo ad already pulled away and rushed to the small hut, the two men smiled at each other and quickly followed after him. Science and technology were the primary productive forces. Modern people did not rely on brute force but on information-based warfare to fight wars with certainty. Having seen the fierce battle between the Demon n and the cyborgs in Freedom City, in this war, Su Mo made lots of preparations, so much that he exhausted all resources! These two people were the first batch of skilled technicians in the basin who were direct disciples of Ai Jianfeng. As an expert mechanical engineer, Ai Jianfeng was great in his expertise. He was also good at teaching his disciples. He clearly understood what kind of talents were currently needed in the territory. Mechanical technicians! This was a skillset widely avable at the end of the 20th century. They were taught technical skills in a rushed manner, and although most of them did not understand the principles behind what they were doing, it did not affect theirpletion of the tasks. Setting up surveince was the first critical task. Good job! Youve done an excellent job! Su Mo rushed into the hut and nced up and down at the three LCD screens he had brought from the shelter. The results were very pleasing. The first two screens had a clear picture disyed. The first was a birds-eye view, erected on the top of a hill, which allowed them to clearly see the whole road from ck Stone Base Camp to the center of the dwarf territory. They could zoom in and out and had a perfect view within five kilometers withoutrge obstructions as if looking down from the heavens. The second screen was the viewpoint set at ck Stone Base Camps gate, further divided into four smaller views, monitoring the four routes that led out of the city. This allowed them to quickly observe the rotation or changes of the base camps defenders and quicklymunicate the information to the troops. Meanwhile, the third screen, which had not been lit up, was the mini body camera on Li Hu. As soon as he turned it on, the image would be transmitted and automatically saved in the connected hard drive, which would cause ck Stone Base Camp to lose all privacy. Shelter leader, themunication line is slightly more technical to set up, and our teams are still making adjustments. The two entered one after the other, and when they saw that Su Mo was in a good mood, they were relieved and quickly made additional reports. Thats not urgent. We still have our radio frequencies, and the other party has no deciphering equipment. Dont panic, and be careful not to be spotted by the enemies during the equipment instation. Understood! After instructing the two to continue dealing with the follow-up tasks, Su Mo rubbed his hands together and joyfully walked out of the hut. The things used to set up these connection lines were collected through familiar means: the imported goods looted from Freedom City. Apart from the mysterious adventurers terminal, most of the other technological supplies had the same functions as their counterparts on Earth. For example, the router transmitted signals, and the strength of the signal was not much different from Earth. Additionally, they happened to own a signal amplifier! Signal amplifiers often fell short of their alleged ability to significantly amplify the signals frequency because of all kinds of tangible and intangible electromaic waves, long and short frequency waves on Earth. However, in the wastnd, where only the basin in the New World had such high technology, it was bound to be put to practical use! They were able to effortlessly use the amplifier to boost the signals of these three routers. Even the picture transmitted from 30 kilometers away in ck Stone Case Camp was surprisingly stable! Thats it for now. Wait until we slowly transition to the era of information warfare to suppress and attack these foreign races! Su Mo returned to the hilltop and began observing the movements in ck Rock Case camp with his binocrs. He was generally satisfied with the overall process so far. The humans ability to control long and strong frequencies was hard to grasp and was simr to the methods of fairy gods in mythology to a certain degree. Despite not having a deadly modern weapon that could strike at the enemy from thousands of kilometers away, Su Mo was confident that he had various means to deal with the foreign races that still lived a primitive lifestyle. It was precisely like the dwarves who were still digging in a hurry inside the city and had no idea they arepletely exposed to the enemy. Time passed by quickly. It was twelve oclock when there was finally some movement at the city gate. Su Mo raised his eyebrows and returned to the monitoring room to start issuing orders. Team one, offense troops, the hamsters are out of the nest, enter the camouge state and prepare to ambush. Dont startle the snake. Please respond if you hear me, over! Roger that! Pei Shaos voice rang out. Team two, intelligence troops, start to retreat, clean up any traces left, dont let the hamsters find our traces. Please respond if you hear me, over! Roger! Wu Feiguangs voice rang out. Team three, transportation troops, and team four, logistics team, will start the pre-war mobilization. Prepare to head in to clean up the battlefield as soon as the battle is over. There must be no mistakes. Please respond if you hear me, over! Roger! Qi Qin and Chen Shens voices rang out simultaneously. Su Mo nodded with satisfaction as the four familiar voices spoke one after another with a little bit of background noise. It was evident that the vigers were past their initial anxious state and were now responding well to the situation. The muscle memory reflexes of their seven-day crash course had begun to wake up. It would only take one official battle experience for these reflexes to be embedded and achieve ten times the effect of normal training. Has themunication link with Li Hu been set up yet? Yes, shelter leader! You only need to press this button to connect with him! Pointing to a small red button in front of the monitoring screen and then pointing to the microphone beside it, the mechanical technician responsible for setting up the call line answered fluently. Unlike the four teams responsible for the missions externally, Li Hus team was about to enter enemy territory, so he was equipped with advanced camouge earpieces and a mic. The button-sized equipment was a coal-ck color, and if the dwarves found it, they would never think that it was formunicating with the outside world. Not in a hurry to make a call, Su Mo first zoomed in and out to pinpoint and analyze the area within one mile to locate the disguised dwarf team. After spotting them, he picked up the microphone and gently pressed the button. There was a loud electric current sound, and Li Hus voice could beh eard. Birds Nest, this is Phoenix, over! Hello Phoenix, this is Birds Nest. The hamsters have left their cages! Please be ready for battle any time soon, over! Roger, Phoenix is on standby! After the brief conversation had ended, Su Mo decisively pressed the hang-up button, stared at the legs of the table, and walked to the other side of the room. There was also a helmet-like device with dense wiring behind it. At a nce, it could be seen that the power consumption was enormous. Ha Su Mo took a deep breath, and his eyes narrowed. Boom! Whoosh! The explosion, like rumbling thunder, rang out in his ears. There was a burst of indescribable shaking in the process, and when Su Mo opened his eyes again, the view in front of him had changed. At first nce, it seemed a bit unfamiliar. However, upon close inspection, it was easy to tell that the panoramic images were captured by cameras from several perspectives and finally synthesized byputer calctions. Su Mo summoned the menu, and an illusory interface appeared. He tapped on it lightly, and then his body suddenly was ovee with gravity and fell to the ground. Every real war was a learning opportunity that was hard to replicate. In peacetime, even topmanders fought very few wars. This did not mean that if you do not go to the frontline to participate in the battle, you could not experience it. In fact, the technology that Su Mo was using had already been produced and had some hidden breakthroughs before they transmigrated to this. It was the best representative of a metaverse experiment that was a hoax. Theputer could easily model and perfectly replicate the terrain in the virtual space relying on the data collection in advance Then, real-time data collection was processed and analyzed through the chip, allowing the virtual image to create a false sense of reality. It was possible to reach a terrifyinglyplete synchronization of reality if they could solve the problem of dy. Next, through the brain connection, the human consciousness could be pulled from reality into the virtual world and realize the perfect simtion of reality in the virtual world. I might not have the bestmanding skills, but I can make up for a lot by immersively participating in the battle and observing the details through virtual reality. I can also Save this battle to the drive so that I can review it and study my shorings to find ways to reflect and improve in the future. Su Mo was filled with excitement. He stopped his wild thoughts. Su Mo was not in a rush and first stepped to the vicinity where Li Hu was lurking and began to investigate. The results were quite gratifying. As a retired veteran, Li Hu was talented intent skills. Even with the burden of dozens of people, he ensured that he had gotten rid of most of their traces. Su Mo stood at the road, and his eyes swept across the area. No one would have imagined that a group of dwarves would be hidden under ayer of grasss covered in snowkes. As for the four troops on the other side, their hiding skills were evidentlycking. Relying on the camera screen capture and the chips real-timeputational modeling, even if Su Mo was unable to see the details, it was evident that there was a big difference between the two sides. Its impossible for everything to be perfect when many people are involved. Especially for these vigers who have not undergone long-term military training, even if Su Deben were to lead the teams personally, the results wouldnt be much different. We definitely have to find a way to expand our troops and do our best to train a group of full-timebat forces! After clicking the button on the screen and releasing a little control over his body, Su Mo picked up the radio and began to instruct the attacking team through the two different dimensions. Hummingbird, this is Birds Nest. Please respond if you hear me, over! Roger, Hummingbird speaking. Birds Nest, please advise. 30 degrees to the west, 38 meters away. Please hurry up and let the guy in red underwear tuck it into his pants. Its too obvious in the snow. 65 degrees to the left, please pick up the stic bag dropped there beside the main road. Those at the back of the team shouldnt be so densely sandwiched together. Everyoney low on the ground, and dont make obvious uneven ground ... Su Mo walked around and observed the area as he muttered his findings one after another. In the virtual environment, he could step on everyone without any concerns, and it was very convenient to givemands. Meanwhile, from being dubious in the beginning, to beingpletely convinced, Pei Shao realized when Su Mos voice suddenly disappeared It was a cold day, but his forehead was already covered in sweat. Sheltershelter leader, is incredible. I feel like hes wearing an invisible cloak and standing in front of us. We just cant see him. Chen Kai, the vice-captain who listened to the orders the whole time, had a simr reaction to Pei Shao. Although his capacity to ept Su Mos mysterious skills had improved by an enormous amount, every time something happened out of the ordinary, he could not help feeling shocked, and it was challenging to calmly think about how it was possible. Thats possible Maybe we should start changing the way we think! After muttering, Pei Shaoy down low again and covered himself in a snow nket, and looked to the distance. On Earth, he had heard of the importance of modern warfare on countless asions, and he could even spurt out some great theories in an instant. However, at this moment, for some reason, his mind was filled with the ways of the past Fight regardless of life or death! Suppress them with firepower! Cover their skies with bombs! Those who cant keep up with the times are doomed to be eliminated. I cant keep up, but I dont want to be eliminated, so I can only do my best in my own field and make myself irreceable! Seeing that a faint ck spot had appeared at the end of their vision, Pei Shao tightened his grip on the steel knife, and determination shed through his eyes. In terms of IQ, he knew that he could notpete with the youngsters of the modern era. These talentspleted higher education. However, he believed that in terms of hard work, his passion had not cooled down, and he had what it took to be the sharp knife of the basin to go against the outside world! Everyone, get ready! On my orders! His words with murderous intent sounded, and the militiamen and training militiamen of the entire attacking team instantly tensed their bodies and clenched their weapons. The dense snow forest, which was already cold and silent, seemed much more deserted because of the murderous aura. Whoosh! Whoosh! The team of dwarves pulling the cart traveled at a steady pace, especially because if the cart got stuck in the snow, they had to exhaust a lot of strength to pull it out. Under such circumstances, the dwarf captain was not paying attention to the surroundings and just kept urging the dwarves behind him to speed up. 250 against 30. Clearly, this was an unfair battle. The moment theyunched an attack and surrounded the dwarves, their fate was already sealed. It took 2 minutes and 19 seconds. Standing in the simted reality, Su Mo watched the battle from the beginning to the end. Were lucky we just happened to intercept the captain that we had information on, and the team he led happened to be responsible for transporting coal! Su Mo nodded as he watched the transportation team and the logistics team on the other side of the road hurriedly arrive and quickly cooperated to clean the traces of the battlefield. He switched the screen to the entrance of the dwarves ck Stone Vase Camp and began to observe. Despite Pei Shaos quick actions, the dwarf captain, who was protected by some unknown technology shield, triggered the rm the moment the battle broke out. However, unlike thest time, after hearing the siren, the ck Stone Case Camp did not choose to attack but closed the camp gate instantly. Meanwhile, the other team that was transporting stones also dropped their cart and fled toward the city. Notify the ents to be ready for battle at any moment. I need them to attack as soon as Phoenix returns to the camp! Roger! Chapter 563

      Chapter 563: Harvest! The Happiness of Freeloaders!

      Thanks to the Dwarf Kings orders, the mining speed in ck Stone Case Camp had not only elerated greatly, but even the inventory umted these days was not kept in storage. Usually, the dwarf team would transport four to six carts of coal. A cart was 500kg, and the total weight would be about two tons. However, todays first cart consisted of nine carts! This round alone would contribute nearly five tons of coal to the basin! ording to the boilers current efficiency, it will consume about 2 tons of coal if it operates the whole day on full power. Five tons would onlyst two days. Its not close to enough! The transportation troops followed after the lizard carriage and headed toward the basins border as soon as the battle was over. The logistics team did not leave immediately and took the snowmobiles that were prepared in advance, following behind to clean up the traces. The 400 to 500 people wore joyful expressions, and the solemnity of war did not show on their faces at all. Well, in the current situation, even if there is a head-on fight, the dwarves wont be able to do anything significant. Caring too much would only make it easier to screw up. Su Mo chuckled as he remembered himself worrying about casualties moments ago. He turned to the screen that disyed the image from Li Hus camera. The current signal range perfectly covered 40 kilometers with ck Stone Base Camp as the center and the basins direction as the axis. The image transmitted from the mini camera on Li Hu was not high definition. Still, they were able to rely on the previously modeled virtual environment and the high-power integrated chips in the virtual reality, which created a miracle and still maintained the previous immersive feeling. Su Mo followed beside Li Hu like a traveler walking in another dimension. His steps were light and his heart was filled with nervousness and amusement. His thoughts were clear. His ns were steady. The people Li Hu brought were all elites in the basin. After a period of assault training, all of them had shown excellent results. After the battle just now, even if the dwarves were to observe closely, under the tense atmosphere it would be difficult to find that these dwarves had beenpletely lost. The team gradually grew close to ck Stone Case Camp. Su Mo thought that they would have to go through a series of questioning before being allowed to enter, but unexpectedly, the city gate suddenly opened and revealed a gap for them to enter the city. Oh my god, its incredible that you guys escaped alive! Hurry ande in! The dwarf that opened the door shouted, and Li Hu quickly took a step forward and rushed inside first. The other militiamen who had transformed into dwarves also quickly followed into the city, and they all wore a panicked expression. Su Mo could finally observe the entire image of the interior through Li Hus camera this time. Even though it was a temporary mining base camp, the dwarves did not cut corners. They were instead extremely meticulous. The city gate of the ck Stone Base Camp had a thickness of about half a meter. The exterior was wrapped in ayer of fine iron, while the inneryer used dense and thick wood. The door would not be able to resist explosives, but for other foreign races it would be an obstacle that was difficult to ovee. There was another door after merely six meters inside the city gate. This door was slightly thinner and slightly weaker. It was about only 30 cm but used ordinary thick stones. It was hard to tell what kind of means the dwarves used to construct and install it. Theres a lot of bullet holes on the surfaces of both walls. Those who were unaware and rashly tried to attack would definitely face a wave of heavy casualties. The ce inside the city was not modeled in the virtual reality in advance. Relying on the pictures transmitted back by Li Hu, even with theputing capabilities of the virtual reality, the scene in front of Su Mo showed an obviousg. Su Mo was not in a hurry and instead had time to calmly analyze the partial picture that had formed. There was a six-meter passage between the two doors. Lets not talk about the circr holes which had an unidentifiable purpose. However, there were at least 80 square holes designed on the door. In the event of an enemy invasion, the dwarves only needed to arrange their forces behind the holes in advance. When the opponent reached the second gate, with one shot, they could easily take the life of their enemy like a grim reaper. Their strategy was ruthless! As for those round holes, Su Mo approached andy down to observe them. A chill ran down his spine almost immediately. The structure of the round holes was extremely simple. A nozzle-like device was linked to an unidentifiable object and an air fan to prevent air from returning into the hole. There was a high possibility that this device was used to release poison gas! The dwarves would release poison through this hole when the second gate was about to fall, and even if it could not cause effective damage, it would dy the enemies from breaking through and could buy themselves some time. Its a vicious strategy. Luckily I never thought of attacking this ce! It seems that we have to be extremely careful when facing other foreign races. If such a small camp has these defensive precaution designs, then imagine what kind of defense mechanisms the big cities of the other foreign races will have. Su Mo wiped away the non-existent cold sweat on his forehead and quickly noticed that the modeling of the virtual reality waspleted. He pushed his feet back and floated forward automatically. He passed through the two doors. The facilities in the camp were not much different from those observed from their bird-eye view. There was a sunken mine in the middle and a stack of small houses built beside it. Su Mo walked up a staircase on the right and into the first small room on the second floor. He saw Li Hu, who was reporting to the dwarf chief. Chief, I really dont know. You want me to make it clear which tribe invaded us, but I really dont have the answer to your question. I was moving ahead with my team just now, and suddenly a few sturdy branches rose from the ground, grabbing our carts and instantly flying away. I did as I was thought in the previous training. I sounded the rm on the spot and did not dare to catch up and confront the enemy directly. After that, the enemies did not show up again, so I quickly led the team back! Li Hu made all kinds of gestures to express himself honestly. Li Hu had learned 99% of Paulies camouge and disguise teachings. After Li Hu finished exining, the dwarf chief sitting opposite him was also a little confused and nced at him with a look of disbelief. Are you sure you saw huge branches rising from the ground, and they only took our ck stones, leaving everyone unhurt? Its true. In just a split second, they intercepted all our carts! Li Hu nodded eagerly. Tsk! This time, the dwarf chief did not question further, and his eyes began to flicker with light. After a long while, he waved his hand as if numb to the situation and motioned Li Hu to step down. Li Hu walked to the door and kept turning back. He nced at the mine below and swallowed his saliva, turned around, and said, Chief, the lord is urging us. Should we still continue transporting the ck stones? In terms of status, a mere captain of a dwarf transportation team, he would supposedly never express his opinion on such a matter, nor would he dare to even speak up about it. Li Hus actions would 100% arouse the suspicion of the other party if this was a typical day. Coincidentally, the dwarf lord had issued thetest order onlyst night. Each camp had a transport volume quota. If the quota was not fulfilled, not only the chief would be punished, but even the transportation captain would also be held ountable. This gave Li Hu the perfect excuse to speak up about it! Continue? How are we going to continue? You didnt even see?our enemiess faces! What if we get robbed again during another transport? The chief angrily mmed on the table, and a vicious look shed in his eyes. It was evident he was dissatisfied with Li Hu. This time, Li Hu did not dare to continue the conversation. He shrank his neck and hurriedly left. Captain! Over here! The entire questioning took only a few minutes. While Li Hu was dealing with the dwarf chief above, the militiamen below also did not stay idle. They were able to easily gather a lot of information out of the dwarf guards. This included information about where all the residents lived before and where they usually returned to rest. They were able to collect basic information and an understanding of the dwarf city. Li Hu descended down the stairs back to the first floor and returned to the center of the team. He sat down looking depressed but secretly tapped on the earphone on his neck and parted his lips. Calling Birds Nest, Phoenixs mission is a sess. Requesting to enter the next phase of the n, over! Roger, Birds Nest has received your message. The n is in progress. Please be a bit more patient! Standing in front of Li Hu and replying to the radio, Su Mos heart moved slightly, and he switched to another channel instantly. Tell the ents its time for them to attack! Roger that! Su Mo seemed to be walking in the center of the battlefield, participating on thefront line but at the same time, he was themander giving orders on the battlefield. He was surprised by the usefulness of virtual reality in this warfare. I guess thats normal. Compared to humans, these foreign races are living in a real primitive era state. We can easily overpower and bully them with modern technology. In the future, when wee face-to-face with those znders, only then will it be a fight between immortals! Su Mo switched his view to reality and saw 50 ents already shouting as they rushed forward toward the outskirts of ck Stone Base Camp. The frightened dwarf defenders on the city walls hurriedly sounded their horns. Su Mo suppressed his excitement and took off his virtual reality gear, running out from the hut toward higher ground to observe through his telescope. The ents were afraid of destroying the alliance if they only sent weaklings. Among the troop of 50 ents, there were 20 Level 1 ents, 20 Level 2 ents, five Level 3 ents, and five Level 4 ents. The team had considerablebat strength since they had several reliablepanion nts. Even though he promised to not let these ents die in vain during the alliance agreement with Zhu Ling, it did not mean that he would prioritize the safety of these ents as much as he did of his vigers. Su Mo asked the ents to do some damage to the city walls of ck Stone Case Camp during the first wave of attacks, and if the situation allowed it, they could also kill a few dwarves in the camp. Ha! These ents are wise too! No wonder they agreed without hesitation after hearing my n! Through the telescope, Su Mo saw that there were 40 low-level ents covering the front. Meanwhile, 10 high-level ents in the back managed to advance?to within 100 meters of the city wall without much effort. Very easily, the three Level 4 ents with long-range attack abilities began to fire some needle-like attacks at of the city walls interior to suppress them. The other four Level 3 ents started to dig things out from the grid on their arms. In less than half a minute, they sessfully assembled a catapult-like thing. Then, the remaining two Level 4 ents stood up and started to use theirpanion nts to form a nt ball that was about 150cm in diameter. The catapult bounced violently, and the nt ball mmed into the city walls. Then a sudden roar could be heard! When the smoke and dust from the explosion dissipated, a gap of about half a meter appeared on the city wall! Boom! Bang! The ents were at ease as the dwarves did notunch any counterattacks. The two Level 4 ents formed another nt ball again, and after theyunched it toward the city wall, there was a whistling sound. The team began to retreat in an orderly manner. Theypletely disappeared on the horizon almost instantly. Fantastic! Lets see if this dwarf chief can still sit still! Su Mos lips formed a smile, and he strode back to the hut to put on his virtual reality helmet again. The dimension around him began to change, and the skies darkened. The environment dimmed and brightened, and then a battle scene reappeared in front of him. Different from the scene observed with the binocrs, through Li Hus perspective, he could clearly see that the dwarves in the city were panicking in the face of a formidable enemy. They held on to their weapons as they hid behind the inner walls of the city and trembled. In the center of the mine, there were 3 unlucky dwarves who had unfortunately been pierced by the needles fired by the Level 4 ents. Their whole body turned purple, and it was evident that it was impossible to survive. In terms of innovation and infrastructure, the dwarves were ranked at the top in the New World. God opened a path for them but at the same time closed the door tobat power. The weak bodies of the dwarves were not as strong as the humans! Zach, the chief needs you to answer some questions! Okay, Ill go right now! He was the only dwarf who hade in contact with the enemies. It was part of the n for Li Hu to be called in for questioning again. Following behind Li Hu, Su Mo went all the way up to the small room on the second floor again. Zach, you just said that the enemies were sturdy branches that emerged from the ground? Yes, chief! The branches were probably about this thick! Li Hu opened his hands to roughly show an example of the thickness of the branches. It was about two meters in diameter, which matched the Level 4 ents strength! Its definitely the ents! Weve never messed with them but now they have the idea of attacking us first?! Oh? Chief, does that mean the one who attacked our camp was also the ents? Li Hu acted surprised. The dwarf chief nodded. Yes, this group of despicable ents dare not confront us head-on. They just harassed us a bit and retreated immediately when they found that they couldnt invade the city. Theyre extremely cunning! I was ready to die fighting them just now. I didnt expect them to be such cowards! Hmph! The dwarf mmed the table, and his face was full of anger. However, Su Mo, who stood beside him, noticed an expected trembling on his face. It was evident that the dwarf chief was scared too! I agree! These ents are cowards that hide! Ill definitely show the wrath of our steel knives and?that were not easy to mess with if I face them again! As if provoked by the words of the dwarf chief, Li Hu also had red eyes, and he raised his hands high, his words filled with murderous intent. Then why dont you take a team out and try to transport the coal mine? Seeing Li Hus reaction, the dwarf chief looked satisfied, then he quickly put an end to his actions and revealed his true intentions. Okay, Ill go! Li Hu, like a fool, epted without hesitation, and it made the dwarf chiefs expression more satisfied. However, chief, what should we do if theye to intercept us again? Their speed you know, we wont be able to keep up with them! Li Hu scratched his head awkwardly, and the dwarf chief did not think too deeply into the question. Since they didnt hurt anyone thest time they intercepted the ck stones, it means they were still wary and arent willing to get on bad terms with the dwarves yet! They also didnt invade our camp just now, and they fled in a hurry. They probably have no intention to do it again, said the dwarf chief. What if? asked Li Hu. What ifTheres no what if! If the entse for it, leave everything and run away. Weve so many ck stones in our base camp. I dont believe that theyll be able to steal everything from us! The dwarf chief pointed angrily to the mine below, and his expression was full of rage. He epted the rotten fact of their current situation. Even if all the ck stones got stolen, and they were unable to meet their quota, he could push the me onto the ents. He would not be able to escape the me if he huddled in the camp and did nothing to try to transport the ck stones. Unfortunately, with his IQ, he would never have imagined that From this moment onwards, although these coal mines were still within the ck Stone Base Camp, their owners had already changed. Seeing Li Hu striding away with a little joy, Su Mo smiled andpletely rxed. Things were going well. It was far beyond imagination. The n was tost for two to three weeks. Everything was under control, and it was natural that there were no problems. Su Mo stopped monitoring and reviewed the entire n from beginning to end again to confirm that there was no possibility of any problems in their n. He took off his helmet, wore his coat, and walked from the hut to the coal mine receiving point. After a few moments, he finally arrived and happened to bump into Li Hus transportation team that brought the second cart of coals. He approached happily. Shelter leader, weve hit the jackpot! The coal inventory of ck Stone Base Camp is at least A hundred tons! It wont just be enough for the next snowfall, but enough for the entire winter! Chapter 564

      Chapter 564: The Terrifying Coal Mountain, the Joy of the Rxed! Trantion

      100 tons. It would take two tons to meet the boilers daily consumption in the most economical mode, maintaining the temperature at 24 degrees. This was the value calcted based on the outside temperature remaining at -20 degrees during heavy snowfall. When the temperature dropped to an extreme -40 degrees, they would definitely need more coal to maintain the same temperature of 24 degrees. They would likely need about three to four tons of coal per day to meet the demand. Even with such high consumption, they would be able to cover it with the coal they took from ck Stone Base Camp! Su Mo made some internal calctions to rify the revenue and expenditure. His heart was finally able to rx, and he hurriedly greeted Li Hu. We still shouldnt be careless. Whats in ck Stone Case Camp doesnt belong to us. Its our asset only when its transported back to the vige. Lets maintain this speed for the remaining tripster and make sure there wont be any problems! Chen Shen, who was in charge of transportation, nodded immediately. Understood, shelter leader! The intelligence team has already reached there, and theyre evenly distributed around ck Stone Base Camp. Theyll report to us once a dwarf from the citys centeres to investigate. Excellent! The poption of a territory was like a double-edged sword. Those who were not able to use it well would end up like Origin Territory and turn against each other. Not only do they not form a better fighting force, but they also dyed the whole progress of their main forces, bing a burden to the whole group. When used well like the vigers, then everyone performed their own duties like precise cogs, allowing the main gear to spin faster and stabler as it went! Su Mo knew his responsibilities, and after he made sure there was no problem with the transportation, he did not stay any longer and quickly returned to the hut on the high slope along the same path. Moments ago, when he sat in this room, the rumbling sound of the generator in his ears sounded a little noisy, but right now, it was like a trumpet of victory. No matter how he listened to it, it made him feel happy. After putting on the helmet again and switching to a first-person perspective, Su Mo quickly tookmand again. At nine minutes past one in the morning, Li Hu, the captain of the defeated army, once again fled back to ck Stone Base Camp. As expected, the dwarf chief was furious with Li Hus ipetence. 18 carts of coal. That was a total of nine tons. It would take at least one whole day to mine that amount of coal with the speed of the dwarf miners in ck Stone Base Camp. The losses were enough for anyone to be distressed and frustrated! He did not think more about it. The dwarf chief directly revoked Li Husmand and arranged for a new team captain. The team went forthwith great strength, and about 20 minutester, nine fully-loaded carts departed from the gate of the ck Stone base camp. The new captain deliberately led the vigers disguised as the dwarves in a different direction and urged the team forward with satisfaction. There was nothing out of the ordinary for 500 meters. At one kilometer, the progress was still smooth. Just when the captain thought that he was lucky and Li Hu was really ipetent, Su Mos voice unexpectedly came from the void, and the dwarves behind him suddenly turned against him. The captain was unprepared for the sudden attack and became a ghost under the vigers knives in less than three seconds! Good job. Weve got sixty people on the team. Pick out four people to report as those who fought to their deaths with this captain. The whole team shouldnt go back together. It would be extremely suspicious if only the captain died and the rest of the dwarves in the transportation team escaped alive. However, Su Mo ordered them to push the me on the dwarf captain. In the absence of evidence, the dead dwarf captain would have no way of proving that it was not his fault for rashly pushing forward. The transportation of the coal back to the basin was effortless like the previous two times. The lizard carriage almost immediately disappeared from sight with the third round of coal. They estimated the time and the dwarves fled back at one fifty-two in the afternoon. These little ents! How dare they be so arrogant, repeatedly robbing our dwarf transport team and attacking our camp! They even ambushed and killed my fellow dwarves. This This is intolerable! Are there any brave warriors willing to lead a team to take down the ents? Ill report your great contributions to the lord! The chief held the broadsword high in his hand and stood on therge tform of the second floor. He was furious, and mes of anger spewed out from his eyes. There could be a once or twice, but this could not be tolerated over and over again! The ents robbed two carts of ck stones, and that was not enough. They even took the third cart and did not stop there. Instead, they killed the members of the transport team! This kind of humiliation was almost like a p in the dwarves faces. Ill go, chief! Let me lead a team, and Ill make sure to take down the arrogant ents effortlessly! Chief, let me go! These ents have a death wish! The one that reced Li Hu had been sacrificed, and the two remaining captains raised their hands almost simultaneously with determination! However, it was not because they were motivated by their dwarf chief and were willing to sacrifice themselves fighting the ents for the sake of the camp. It was not for the so-called great contributions that they had such courage. It was because they were well aware that even if they did not raise their hands, they would still be assigned to the task. It would be better to take the initiative now. At least then they could have an excuse to escape. Very well. Imforted that these two warriors are willing to drive away the ents! Batum, you lead one team, and Da Dan, you lead another! Even if you cant kill all the ents, you must scout out their traces and locations as much as possible. He waved his hands. The dwarf chief immediately recruited all the transport teams and also ordered some miners to form an impromptu hunting team. As for the defenders in the city, he ordered them to protect the safety of the entire camp so that they do not fall for the enemys trick in case it was a n to lure them out and invade the camp. The two captains kept the nder in their hearts and did not dare to speak up. They silently followed orders, and counted the people and horses. At ten past two in the afternoon, a bast number of people poured out of the east and west gates. Among the 60 people in Batums team, the basins vigers ounted for 26 people. On the other side, Da Dans team had 30 of the basins vigers. They were half the numbers. If they rashly tried to kill the captain on the spot, it would be difficult to ensure that the remaining dwarves did not have any means to transmit messages back to the camp. How dare the ents attack our city! Lets fight back! The situation was clear. Of course, there was no need to drag it out any longer. Su Momanded the ents to make feint attacks for a while like they did before, and the dwarf chief noticed that something was not right. Unfortunately, by the time he reacted, the two teams that were sent out had already been ambushed. He had nted spies in the team of miners but they were not able to send a message back immediately. There was definitely more than one team of ents! After some fighting, it was half past two in the afternoon, and the sun was already halfway down the horizon. This time, there were fewer dwarves that survived, the miners and captains were all killed, and even the transport team lost 16 people! The remaining 40 survivors were all happy to be alive after the attack. The chief let out a deep sigh and all his previous ambitionspletely disappeared. Sir, our quota is thirty carts per day So, do we still continue with the transportation? Li Hu was thrilled seeing the old dwarf chief but maintained a dead serious expression on the outside. ording to the announced order, each camp had to provide another 100 carts of ck stones before the heavy snow came. With the current storage in ck Stone Base camp, 100 carts were only 50 tons. They would be able to achieve the target with 30 carts allocated every day. It was not a huge amount. The dwarf chief had to sign a military order under pressure because of the strict rules of the dwarves. But right now Transport? How? The ents have made it clear that they are waiting for us outside. Well be walking into our deaths if we go out! Besides, we dont have many of our transport lizards left, and if two more batches die, even if the ents are gone, we will have no means to transport coal anymore! The dwarf chief pointed to the thirty or so lizards left, and his expression was full of agony. What if they already left? What if? Do you dare to go out and see for yourself? Hearing Li Hus uncertain guesses, the dwarf chiefs eyes shed with hope, and he leaned on the back of the chair feebly. A few minutes passed. You can lead the rest and give it a try if you want, he said weakly. However, if they want to take the ck stones, let them have it. Try try to Come back alive. His rash decision cost the lives of hundreds of dwarves in their camp. The dwarf captain no longer wanted them to transport the ck stones, knowing that they might be marching into their death. He was left with no choice but to let go of his authority and let them do as they pleased. This was the most important part of the n! Okay, chief! Im willing to give it a go! Li Hu wore the same expression of epting fate and stepped back. He turned around and walked down the stairs with resolution. Ten minutester, a cart full of ck stones set out from the city gate. They traveled the same road they were robbed at before! This time, they had pushed out more than the previous rounds and had a total of 12 carts! Calling Birds Nest, the hamster has been caged. Request to enter the next phase of the n! Roger, Birds Nest has received your message. 35 degrees from the south, 2400 meters down, there will be a team waiting to receive the coals! After receiving a response, Li Hu effortlessly drove the lizard cart. The infiltration team and transport team met two and a half kilometers outside the camp. With all the the previous lizards, the handover waspleted easily. Li Hu and his team received the lizards that were previously lost as well as the empty coal carts. Meanwhile, the basins transport team received the 12 new carts of coal and returned with joy! It was a take what you want situation! Chief! Although we lost the ck stones, I was able to quietly follow behind them with the team and found our lizard and carts. This round... Was not a loss! Li Hu said as he stood in front of the stunned dwarf chief. They got back 18 new carts and 15 lizards in exchange for 12 carts of coal. It could be considered a small gain in terms of quantity. Compared to the three useless captains before, Li Hu was actually doing something to stop the losses in the camp. How how about we wait until tomorrow? The dwarf chief swallowed his saliva and had a burst of confidence after they were able to retrieve their transportation vehicles. Chief, the ck stones weigh quite a lot and since they abandoned the lizards and carts, it wont be easy for them to carry it with their own strength! Li Hu interrupted him confidently before he could finish speaking. Theyve already taken more than 20 carts of ck stones in total. I dont think theyll be able to take more! How about I take the carts I got back to try transporting again? The dwarf chief nodded worriedly after hearing what Li Hu said, the dwarf chief thought about it and found that it was reasonable. Be careful, if they still try to intercept the coals, prioritize our manpower and transportation means as much as possible. Dont rashly try to fight them! Li Hu was able to receive permission to transport. At three-forty in the afternoon, 20 carts came out, carrying 10 tons of coal! Compared with the previous scale, this time the long line of transportation was a grand sight. Li Hu waved toward the worried dwarf chief who stood on the city wall and raised his short sword signaling the team to set off. It was the same familiar route. The same familiar handover. At this point, in order to save trouble, Li Hu simply brought the team to meet with the transport team. He arrived at the border of the basin to unload all the ck stones, then drove back all the coal carts and lizards they lost before back to the base camp. They arrived hurriedly and rushed back hurriedly too. Looking at the empty cart and Li Hus confident expression, the dwarf leader did not say much this time, but even he started to have faith in his heart. The inventory of ck stones in the camp was the effort of hundreds of dwarf miners who had gathered for nearly a month, day and night. It would take at least 10 days to transport all of the inventory. He doubted that the ents would be able to snatch everything, much less transport them without the aid of carts and lizards. At four-twenty in the afternoon, more cars left through the city gate this time, reaching a total of 32 carts with a weight of up to 16 tons! The sight was astonishing, almost every transport dwarf was in charge of a vehicle going forward. At four forty-eight in the afternoon, the team was robbed again and returned in failure. At five twenty-five in the afternoon, the number of carts increased again, reaching a full 35 carts, almost approaching the camps capacity limit. Four losses, a total of 82 carts, and a weight of up to 41 tons. In addition to the 35 carts this trip, the ck Stone Base Camps inventory had been emptied by more than half. Li Hu used the excuse that they could meet the requirements with one trip to tempt the dwarf chief. The dwarf chief was also like a gambler who had lost everything and wanted to make aeback bypletely risking everything. At eight past six in the evening, the team returned. At half past six, ck Stone Base Camp reached the capacity limit, and the one-time transport vehicles finally achieved one vehicle per person, totaling up to 40 carts in one trip. So far, 80 tons of the dwarves coal storage that they mined for a month have been emptied! The coal piled at the basins border was like a hill, and it made people happy to look at it. Calling Phoenix, weve collected enough. Terminate the mission if the risk is too high at any time, over! Roger, Phoenix has received the message. The hamster has taken the bait, and we can continue the mission! Li Hu became greedy with only 20 tons left in the ck stone base camp. Compared with 80 tons, 20 tons does not sound like much, but it could be used to fully operate the boiler for ten days! After standing by and judging the risks for a while, Su Mo also decided to take the risk. The reason was that it was gettingte. Even if they were to get into a fight, the ents would not be able to discover the true strength of the basin. Secondly, the dwarf chief had already grown numb to the losses, and ording to the psychology of gamblers, the possibility of quitting now was almost zero. However, Su Mo decided to change strategy slightly. He instructed Li Hu to sit down and rest, and selected 24 people out of the remaining 40 militiamen with good physical strength and energy. Then, he exined the task. The strategy would be simple: taking hostages. They would exchange Li Hu, the carts, and the lizards for the remaining 20 carts of coal in the mine. Both parties would be happy if they coulde to an agreement to exchange and if they failed to execute the n, they did not have to worry either. The remaining militia could always find a chance to easily escape out of the city themselves. I agree! We have to exchange! Go take all the remaining ck stones to exchange with them. Our lizards ah, I mean, our brother must not die! Su Mo stood opposite the dwarf chief in virtual reality. Heughed as he heard the other party worriedly order to exchange for their lizards. After nning for such a long time and running around the wilderness many times. This time, they could finally be rxed until the end of the winter! Chapter 565

      Chapter 565: Four Factories, Great Modern Production Ideas! Trantion

      Thanks to the contributions of our ent allies, we were able to effortless obtain coal easily today and survive through this winter. This is a personal gift for Elder Zhu Ling, please do help me pass it to him! Su Mo took out the ten heavenly fruits that had been prepared in advance and handed them over with an overjoyed expression. 30 minutes ago, the Level 4 ent captain came to the basins border and was surprised by the coal that was piled up on a small hill. Until now, he was not able to figure out what means the basin used to aplish such great achievements. The ents were very simple, and if they could not figure it out, they would just forget about it. If they could not get through a corner, then they would just give up and leave it to their ent lord to figure it out! They happily epted the fruit from Su Mos hand. The lead ent thanked him repeatedly and did not stay any longer. He hurriedly instructed the remaining ents and quickly rushed into the distance. It only took a moment for all the ents figures to slowly disappear into the shroud of darkness. Su Mo turned around and could not suppress his joy after they left. It was eight fifty at night, and the temperature on the ins had dropped to about -5 degrees as the cold wind blew. However, looking around, the thousands of vigers who were resting near the coal pile did not seem to be affected by it. They were a little happy and expressed their excitement to the people next to them! This was the first time that they were able toe in contact with a foreign race as a territory. It was also the first official foreign war. Everyone not only fought a victorious battle but also fought a perfect battle! Shelter leader, weve counted the coal, and there is a total of 104 tons. Wepletely emptied the ck Stone base camp this time! Afterpleting their task of weighing the coals, Su Yuan and Shen Ke approached together and reported their newly obtained data. There was an extra four tons than the amount predicted. It was evident that all the remaining coal mined today at ck Stone Base Camp waspletely cleaned out by them during thest hostage trade. Thats not everything! We wouldnt be able to extract that much coal if we mined them ourselves. I dont think we would even reach one-tenth of this amount if we mined for days! Chen Shen also hurriedly rushed over from another direction with joy. Shelter leader, everything is under control on Li Hus side. The carts and lizards have already been returned to the dwarves base camp! Great! Su Mo sighed, knowing the n ended so perfectly, and sped his hands together andplimented them. During thest hostage trade, they returned the lizards and carts to the dwarves not because they wanted to be on good terms with them in the future, but it was because these things would be a burden in the basin. The lizards had great transportation capacity and extraordinary endurance, but their daily food intake was a huge amount that would cause them a lot of problems. The 30 lizards in the basin could eat up to 300 ordinary vigers amount of food in one day and would not hold back at all. They were also not really picky eaters and could digest almost anything they ate. 200 to nearly 300 more of these lizards would require an unimaginable amount of food. It was not impossible for them to be brought back and raised as livestock. However, they would have to be able to endure the stench from the meat and its muddy taste. The basin had not reached such low levels to the point where they had no other options, so they did not have to resort to eating this unpleasant meat. Su Mo gave the n a thought from beginning to end and decided to return the things to Balck Stone Base Camp for sustainable development in the future. Good job! Its gettingte, lets quickly take out the pots and get some food ready so that everyone can warm their tummies before returning! Theres no rush to transport the coal. Itll be fine as long as its done by dawn, so go ahead and use King Kong to make a few more trips. 100 tons of coal sounded like a lot but with their modern transportation means, it was not a big issue. From the basins border to the vige was about 100 kilometers away, and using King Kong to carry 20 tons each trip would only take five trips. Compared to this, the thousands of people who would have to walk for 4 to 5 hours to reach the vige were a hassle. Okay, the logistics team brought some semi-processed food when they came. Ill go and make the arrangements. The three nodded after receiving the order from Su Mo, left at the same time and started tomand the troops. After a while, the first pot was set up. They had an abundance of coal, so it only took a while to start a fire, and the fragrance of food started to spread through the air. Su Mo stood together with the crowd and was not in a rush to return to the vige. He stuffed himself with three bowls of rice before satisfyingly hopping into Earth Tiger. Have the telegrams been sent back? Li Hu got in the car and closed the door. Yes, Ive sent it back. Everything should be fine! Good! Very good! Su Mo replied with two goods in one breath. He let out a deep sigh and leaned back, finally relieved, knowing that there would be no more problems during the winter. He was always tense and fought on the front line every day ever since they moved to the New World. This lord position that he had was not as carefree and happy as he was when he was alone. Shelter leader, its about time that you feel tired. You need to rest, or else we wont be able to survive without you! Su Mos expression was filled with sentiment and fatigue as he nced at his reflection in the right rear-view mirror. Chen Shens hand gripped the steering wheel and turned it to the side, skilfully leaving the crowd behind and heading straight to the vige. Haha! Chen Shen, when did you start saying such cringy things? The words came out. He turned around and saw the leadership who were still working sitting in the car, and was stunned. Su Mo burst outughing. Chen Shens joke was, in some sense, true. Earth Tiger had a steering wheel and an elerator of a battle car. Su Mo stepped all the way down on the elerator and felt an indescribable pressure pressing against him, making it difficult to breathe. The rest in the battle car were also overwhelmed by the pressure. When rushing forward, the ordinary vigers who represented the parts of the car were able to withstand the pressure and move forward bravely. The leadership, who were the main bodies of the car, had to bear the increasing pressure day by day. The people in the car, Su Yuan and Shen Ke did not stop their current tasks and were still calcting the material expenditure and consumption while holding up lights in the back seat even on the way home. The battle today seemed like nothing and as if they had not contributed much to it. However, behind the scenes, the supplies carried by the logistics team, the items consumed in setting up themunication lines, the consumption of the vigers along the way, as well as how to return the harvest to the warehouse, making a budget for the coal expenditure, etc., required them to work even during their spare time! They knew that they had to bear these sufferings behind closed doors so that every war the basin fought in could be won sessfully without any problems. Li Hu and Pei Shao who both participated in the battle and needed high concentration throughout the entire n were not idle in the car either. They looked through a long list and were strategizing how to build their next teams ording to the vigers performance today. They filtered those who should be promoted and those who should be demoted. The two carefully analyzed andpared each fighters performance, gave corresponding ratings andments in order to make sure that they did not miss any talent, and gave those who bled for the basin their rightful rewards. This piece would be reviewed again by Chen Shen and then reported to Su Mo for his signature and approval before being implemented. Meanwhile, Qi Qin and Wu Feiguang, who were in charge of intelligence, were even busier! What they acquired from the dwarven camp was not only coal but tons of valuable information. For example, each dwarfs truebat strength, weaknesses in battle, usual preferences, and status in the n. They even acquired insight into the dwarves social order, thinking, behavior, habits, and other information. This information had to bepiled by these two into a book and distributed to the militiamen. With thisplete information, they would be able to ensure that they would not be unprepared and lose their best opportunities when the next fight happens. Let me see. Chen Shen is probably the most rxed in this car! Su Mo snickered as he nced at Chen Shen, who was concentrating on driving the vehicle. He smiled and turned to the scenery that rapidly passed by him through the window. The sess of this n meant that not only could they have sufficient time to develop during the winter, but he could also put the survival points and territory points to good use during this period. I currently have 27,000 survival points Todays 1,000 people war and 100 tons of coal should earn me at least another 3,000 points and bring the total to 30,000 The alchemy furnace must be upgraded, and the rest If the power instation cant bepleted, Ill throw in all the points into it. We have to have several production facilities built during the winter no matter what If they seed in the power instation, then we will use everything to cultivate the nts brought back from the ents territory to ensure that the basin can amodate more people! Su Mo did a little calction in his head and quickly settled on how to use the survival points. They did not have anyplete trade routes and tradeable objects. With the production output of the vigers in the basin and the materials they had umted, they could not purchase anything apart from exchanging rights and interests with the various departments of the vige. The pressure of the economy would be put on mainly on the shelter, which would not be a good thing. Especially, considering that there would be more people and more pressure in the future, Su Mo wanted to make these changes as soon as possible to deal with the potentially severe situation in the future. There was no rush for these changes to take ce, and he nned for them to be implemented by the end of the winter. The first few modern production facilities He intended these first four to satisfy the necessities of food, clothing, housing, and transportation. Therefore, these four production facilities would be a food factory, a clothing factory, a construction factory, and a vehicle factory. The food factory would not be producing refined food materials like normal food factories. Instead, it would involve the whole process from the source, to cultivation, harvesting, processing, and eventually the final product. Excluding the supplies stored in the vige warehouse, if the things such as rice leaves. vor spores, chrysanthereal grass, and other nts brought back from the ents territory were divided into separate departments to be cultivated, the person-in-charge would have nothing to do during the waiting time, and the reward or value of the item was unpredictable. In the long run, it would be a waste of energy for the person in charge and would allow them to cultivatezy habits. People working in the factories would have to cultivate these nts first, then harvest them, and process them into a finished product ording to human habits. This kind of workflow would be easier to manage and more convenient. It would create an urate evaluation of each persons contribution. Itd be a waste to directly use arge number of modern equipment in the process. Not only will it waste the basins scientific research power, but well also lose progress. Ill let them familiarize themselves with this entire production line first, and when theyve mastered it, they will put forward their own production needs. When the timees, only will I issue the scientific research order to research and build on-demand! What equipment and facilities were needed for a food production factory? Su Mo thought about it and realized he was also unsure of the process and things needed. However, it did not stay on his mind too long after he concluded the rtionship between supply and demand. Clothing factory. As the name suggested, it had to be able to manufacture all kinds of clothing. The current situation in the basin was that most peoples clothing were clothes they brought over during the transmigration. They did not have a change of clothes. As a result, the vigers had to wear damp clothes the next day if the clothes they washed the day before had not dried properly, which was extremely ufortable. Su Mo did not have high expectations. He did not care about the shape or design, as long as it could be worn and serve its basic purpose. Clothes to keep warm in the winter, and to keep cool in the summer. Expedition clothing could provide practical functions, andbat clothing could protect main body parts. As long as they met these requirements, it was considered an excellent clothing factory. In the future, after satisfying domestic demands, the clothing factories could slowly be restructured into high-tech factories such as weapons factories, armor factories, and so on. The raw materials for clothes are notplicated. Among the seeds brought back from the Deep Sea World before, there are nts of the x family. With only a little cultivation, you can obtainrge pieces of high-quality raw materials and make them into linen. Whats more, I still have the perfect material, the big peak flower, and with this, we can also manufacture cotton cloth. By then, everyone will be able to put on a new quilt and sleep on new bedsheets! From ancient times to the present, the craftsmanship of cotton and linen had a long history, and it was not difficult to copy this existing knowledge. While thinking about it, Su Mo even thought of the equipment required for the production process, as well as the final sewing machine and other equipment needed for the finishing process. The clothing factory would be the easiest to build among the four major factories. Su Mos ambitions started to manifest as he thought about thest two factories. A construction factory was not a construction site in the conventional sense, a construction team, nor a ce specialized in the production of building materials. It would be responsible for site selection, giving design blueprints, obtaining raw materials, secondary processing into construction materials, and construction until finalpletion. The responsibilities of the construction factory were also very extensive, and it was necessary to start to slowly n the basins development to develop into a city. The ancient cities of the foreign races were too difficult to develop, and Su Mo did not like the idea. A modern t city would be too scattered and hard to defend. The construction factorys responsibility would be to find an optimal solution, integrate the strengths of several different ns as much as possible, and build a human city suitable for living in the doomsday wastnd! I have talent. Ai Jianqiang is a professional architect. As long as he gets a mark and is resurrected, he could easily solve the construction problems of the basin. Raw materials, sand, and earth are inexhaustible in the New World. There is absolutely no shortage of them. Equipment and things used in construction are all about the person using it. It will not be difficult to manufacture and can meet the need quickly. As the most important part of the infrastructure In this regard, Su Mo already had a n and was not worried about it. Thest factory, on the other hand, was something that he was a bit helpless about. Transportation factory. A seemingly useless, but urgent need. The endurance of the ancestors, before the development of a suitable vehicle, that they could travel 800 miles a day could be a myth and left their legacy in history. However, ordinary civil airliners could also reach a terrifying cruising speed of 900 kilometers per hour in modern times. That was ten times and even a hundred folds in difference. Under their current circumstances, if they do not quickly develop transportation means, it would be impossible to gather more people and explore more unknown areas. At the same time, without the protection of heavy vehicles, once faced with other foreign races, the weak human body was at a big disadvantage! With the current situation, even if I knew there was a human gathering ce that was thousands of miles away I wouldnt have the means to bring them across the mountains and back to the basin However, if I had tanks, busses, off-road vehicles, and other vehicles to escort them, then transporting thousands of people would be nothing. Once we produce enoughbat vehicles, even a terrifying torrent of steel cant stop me! Su Mo rubbed his fingers against the slightly blurred windshield of Earth Tiger, and his eyes were filled with determination as the thoughts shed through his mind. Industry, science, and technology were the main forces that constructed a powerful country. The recovery of modern production factories was the most important part of whether they could take this step to establish a human kingdom and a super fortress capable of withstanding any natural disaster in the wastnd! This was a thought that Su Mo would never imagine when he had just transmigrated and had nothing on him. However, right now He had arge territory and abundant resources, dozens of scientific research schrs as well as thousands of talents that had various modern age expertises and professions. On top of that, he would have thousands of survivors possibly joining the basin. He had infinite ways to realize this dream right now! Chapter 566 - Significant Changes, We’ve Got Bright Futures!

      Chapter 566: Significant Changes, Weve Got Bright Futures!

      Doomsday Calendar Month 4 Day 14. It marked the 103rd day since humans arrived in the wastnd. There were only three days left until the massive snowfall disaster. It was two-fortyst night when thest viger was able to return to the vige. After a days fatigue, coupled with a long journey of traveling back and forth, most people hurriedly washed up and then climbed into the bed to sleep. It was unfortunate that everyone could not sleep soundly because the coal had to be transported during the night, and there were asional bursts of engines rumbling and the sound of coal being dumped on the ground. Every time they were about to fall asleep, a loud bang would startle and wake them up! In this regard, Su Mo was also helpless. He shared the same fate as the vigers and could not sleep well at night. He also was half-awake as he listened to the faint noises that came and left once in a while. As for the reason, it was not because the thick stone of the underground shelter was useless and lost the function of sound instion and anti-vibration. Instead, it was because he had finally earned a vacation of half a month, which made him slightly excited and the majestic vision of his future ns shed through his mind. Hey, Su Mo, arent you on vacation? Why are you awake so early today? It was a few minutes past seven oclock in the morning after Su Mo had finishing washing up. He nced at Su Chan, who was still fast asleep in the bed, and slowly crept up the stairs to the first floor. He happened to bump into Lu Kuan, who was busy in theboratory area. Haha! I dont think I can sleep in anymore! Ive lost that feeling of never getting enough sleep when I was younger and still in school. Now that Ive some free time, Ive more things that I want to do! Look at you. Arent you also awake so early every day? He opened the freezer on the first floor, which was specifically used to store fruits, and after taking out an apple, he took a bite of it. He noticed that Lu Kuan had been staring intently at the screen, and he walked over curiously. Hows it going? Do you think we can get the power running in two days? Im running a test model, and if it seeds, Ill be able to manufacture and do a small pressure range test. We can n the instation only after passing the range test. A new type of energy utilization device. The significance of its production was like when humans invented internalbustion engines. There would be a great improvement in civilization and a great step forward in human productivity if it were to seed! In modern times, if there was such an opportunity, the whole country would definitely fully support the research. The design and experiment would be done in the most standard and scientific way. However, everything in the wastnd could only be simplified. There were only a fewputers and a few talents that refused to sumb to fate to depend on. Su Mos thoughts about the future were bright. However, the reality was really cruel. The progress bar had not even reached 40%, and a beeping warning sound announced the end of the test. Failed, as expected. We underestimated the difficulty of manufacturing this thing. This time I tried to improve the convectors from two to four and adjusted the power down by 15%! There was an obvious annoyance in his voice, but Lu Kuan remained optimistic. Seeing his confident look, Su Mo gave it a thought and decided not to use the survival points for now. Okay, theres still two to three more days! There wont be many ces to install our first batches if we seed! Were not in a rush! Su Mo left to let Lu Kuan continue focusing and working hard on the screen in front of him. He gently opened the door of the shelter and nimbly went out. The disaster was approaching. The humidity in the air was still umting constantly. The sun on the horizon was also blocked by clouds condensed by water vapor. A few faint rays of light passed through the gap between the clouds and cast down towards the earth, barely lighting up the ce. It was almost eight oclock, but at first nce, it looked like five or six oclock. Su Mo climbed up the high slope of the shelter and looked around. Hope Vige was still quiet except for the few guards on duty who yawned, leanedzily on the pir, and giggled at the coal mountain in the distance. The canteen that would be filled with steam at this time was deserted as well. All prosperity is but an illusion. These buildings, materials, and technology are just part of life. In the end, people andmunity are the most precious things in an apocalypse! Looking at the deste scene below, Su Mo had an indescribable feeling in his heart, both disappointed and emotional. The messy vige road had already been constructed again without his knowledge, and it was covered with fine pebbles, reflecting the white light. The vigers did not leave out any roads. Every road was carefully arranged with the best materials, even the road to the shelter. It was like a flowing stream, rushing forward and through the entire vige. On the signboard in front of the vige, the words Hope Vige that he had written were hung up. There were circles of lights emitting colorful lights around it. In modern times, such a design may have been a bit strange and people would surely make fun of it. However, in the wastnd where human civilization was about to be revived, it reminded everyone that You are human! You are fromEarth! Su Mo nced down and saw the neat and tidy colorful steel prefab houses radiating with the most extreme geometric aesthetics. The windows that he instructed them to build were already ten meters, and eachrge square had eightrge windows. At this time, the several open venttion windows had to steam ooze out, and it was obvious that the temperature inside was much higher than the outside. On the right side of the vige, the boiler with sufficient coal was already at full power. The thick smoke from burning coal, mixed with a few impurities, rose to the sky along the pipeline. If they were in modern times, they would definitely be fined heavily for yhis kind of high-power emission that polluted the environment. However, it made people feel at ease in the cold weather and approaching heavy snow,! The monument that was being built at the back of the vige had also reached the final stage of shaping and sealing. Su Mo was finally able to see the real figure of the basins first sculpture. Oreo. More urately, it was Oreos transformed form, the giant wolf! His curved spine, wild fur, sturdy legs, and whip-like tail. The final touch was the iconic howl toward the sky. Although most of the details had not been filled in, Su Mo was able to find a sense of familiarity with the statue at a nce. Oreos transformed form is capable of controlling ice and snow. Now that winter ising, its reasonable for this first monument to be in him! Su Mo observed the major changes in the basin. He was touched by the sight and he walked to the path where the ice and snow had melted. Soon, he arrived at the foot of Fruit Tree Mountain. He ascended the familiar path and skillfully reached the top of the mountain. Five days have passed. The rice leaves bathed in psychic energy water werepletely different from the day they were nted. The trunks were the thickness of an adults waist, and they slightly swayed under the caress of the breeze on the top of the mountain. There were branches about the thickness of a human arm scattered in all directions, swaying up and down with the wind. On the branches and trunks, shoots had started to emerge. After carefulparison, it was already the size of a babys palm, and the growth rate was terrifying. Good! As an essential food for the ents, the rice leaves have already got ridden of their delicate properties. They are not afraid of severe cold, sun, rain, or wind. It seems I made the right decision to nt them on the mountain! Simr to humans that thought about food development, it was natural to want to improve the taste of enjoyable fruits and nts so that they taste richer, and to induce people to pay for it. As long as someone was willing to pay for it, the difficulty of nting it was not an issue at all. For some life-sustaining crops, such as rice, wheat, and potatoes, yield per unit area and firm skin were their primary attributes. However, while eximing with joy, Su Mo was not careless. He lowered his body and carefully checked the soil around the rice leaves to make sure that the nutrients were sufficient. Then, after reassuring himself. He checked the branches and a few details of the rice leaves again. He made sure that there was no problem with both before finally standing up. He concentrated and summoned the system for analysis. A long green light shed, and the properties of the rice leaves emerged. [Rice Leaf (Epic)] [Description: An epic nt that has been bathed in sufficient sunlight and absorbed high-quality energy. Its fruits possess various energies that can satisfy the survival of living beings. However, due to the particrity of energy and other hidden factors, the inside of nts has gone through some unexpected changes.] [Current status: Thriving period] [Progress: 62% (ording to the progress analysis of yesterday, it will take 6 days to enter the mature harvest period.)] [Quantity produced: 64 pieces (Reference value, if subsequent nutrition supports the growth, the harvest will automatically decrease.)] [Health: 90% (Arge number of excess leaves have caused nutrient deficiency to the trunk, and some pruning is required.)] [Special ability: Light green rice leaf (Single leaf/30 days/any creature, top-grade food...)] [???: Gestating] [Evaluation: Who would have thought that even nts are rolled up now?] Hmm? It would only take six more days to enter the harvest period! Thats ten days shorter than I expected! Su Mo nced at the 62% progress and the remaining days to the maturity stage. He could not help the thoughts in his heart. The sooner the rice leaves matured, the sooner they had time to scale up for mass cultivation. ording to the rice leaves a person would need in a month, one nt could produce about 20 leaves. There were currently 1,400 people in the vige. That would mean they needed a total of 700 nts to meet the demand. Once the nt is mature, we can continue to collect and cultivate more nts, and can start harvesting to supply the vige! He quickly calcted and after realising the rtionship between production and consumption, Su Mos heart was filled with joy. After I watered them with psychic energy water, they seem to have a gestation period This period Is it possibly gestating a soul? Previously, Su Mo had already made up his mind that the first batch of nts should be watered thoroughly with psychic energy water for the whole growth period. The next few batches would use diluted psychic energy water. During mass production, they wouldpletely rece psychic water with onlymon water sources. Seeing the unusual changes, he began to wonder. It seems that the psychic energy water can not only shorten the maturity time of the nt but also produce mysterious changes. I was nning to use the fortune berries to conduct an experiment to study whats the secret behind nts with souls. This means I can use the rice leaves as a research subject. nts that could give birth to souls and have the same thinking ability as humans This would have been news that shocked the world back on Earth. They would be able to duplicate the trait if they could decipher the mystery behind it. Forget about autobots, machines that can operate on their own It might even be possible to replicate humans effortlessly. After all, we still have to be careful with this research. I have a feeling its not as simple as it looks! Standing up and counting out 62 young shoots, Su Mo was secretly rmed in his heart as he removed the remaining young shoots with his hands. Anything involving the secrets of an advanced civilization was taboo at this stage. Before acquiring absolute authority to control the wastnd and having the ability to counter the game, research had to be conducted cautiously! Otherwise, it would be censored like the previous golden light they inspected. With the protection of survival points, inspecting this thing was not that worrisome. However, every time the inspection caught something unusual, it would consume a lot of survival points, which was really difficult. Fine, I still have to earn more! Without enough survival points, its hard to get anything done! Su Mo finished organizing the rice leaves. After standing on the top of the hill and seeing that there was finally movement in the vige below, Su Mo stretched and opened the daily system announcement. [Doomsday Calendar Month 4 Day 13Wednesday] [Lord: Su Mo(Host)] [Territory status: A self-sufficient small territory, its buildings and productivity can amodate 2,000 to 3,000 people. Due to the increase in potential value, the territory has begun to have opportunities for new resources. Please keep it up!] [Territory area: 150 square kilometers] [Territory resources: Iron ore] . [Territory potential: 22.11 (Current New World average is 9.19 ; highest New World score is 1666.85.)] [Weather forecast: The territory will be cloudy tomorrow, the temperature will be -16~-4 degrees, and there will be no wind (The weather is cold, the air humidity is high, and long outdoor activity and work is not rmended.).] [Territory residents: 1405 people (Expand +)] [Territory residents loyalty level: 1381 (100%), 24 (102%) (Congrattions, a few die-hard loyal residents have been born in your territory, and are willing to abandon everything including their life, beliefs, and future to obey your will. This is the biggest reward for leadership, and it is also the most fundamental key value for whether a territory can be stronger.)] [Territory residents attitude: Fanaticism (In the post-apocalyptic wastnd, group coborationism and individual heroism are equally important.)] [Territory residents health level: Poor (71% of the subjects have a health of 40-50, 19% of the subjects have a health of 50-60, 5% of the subjects have a health of 60-70, 5%> 70; short-term nutritional satisfaction/ The body that has made up for the deficit of a few territorial citizens has produced an increase in physical fitness. Please continue to work hard to maintain it.)] [Territory residents work efficiency rate: 91% (Victory in the war can greatly boost productivity in a short period of time.)] [Territory residents needs: Independent residence, family, stable job] [Tips: Provide independent housing to individuals as soon as possible, which can improve the possibility of marriage and childbirth in the territory and the number of family formations. Only when there are enough families in the territory can people greatly unite peoples hearts.] [Economy: Basic trades (You have a simple trading environment inside your territory, and corresponding trading allies outside, but because there is no suitable transportation route established, the current transportation can only be carried out physically by humans.)] [Technology: Energy (Main), machinery (Sub), medical (Sub), nting (New)] [Medical: Basic surgery (The medical level of the territory will increase with other factors, such as appropriate drugs, improvement of medical skills, an increase of tools and equipment, etc.)] [Law enforcement: Excellent (Your personal heroism has overshadowed thew, which will temporarily maintain the implementation of thew; reminder: the unique binding force of thew will be greatly reduced once faith is generated in the long term. Please establish thewin time.)] [Infrastructure: Basic vige, heating system, basic energy excavation site, broken cradle of mechanical masters] [Special attributes of territory: Little Blessed Land] [Civilization Level: Primitive Era (Promotion Condition: Not Satisfied; Progress: 97%)] [Voices of the Wind:] Its so cold, so cold, I need a warm environment (Coordinates: 11356. 35132) Im getting stronger! (Coordinates: 27041. 11098) The Fire Exchanges promotion has finally seeded, but unfortunately, I cant share the joy with the shelter leader right now! [Points Acquisition Rating: Excellent (Expand +)] Chapter 567 - Surprise! The Research of the Energy Gathering Ring!

      Chapter 567: Surprise! The Research of the Energy Gathering Ring!

      Woah! The opportunity for acquiring new resources, more than 100 loyalty points, the rising health value, and... the excellent-grade point acquisition! This system really doesnt want me to rest. It just wants to motivate me to go out and do more things! Su Mo looked at the stream of information on the daily system announcements territory properties panel. He was distressed but, at the same time, extremely happy. As expected, constantly improving the potential value of the territory really had a magical effect. The other territory lords had only three ways to increase the potential value of their territories. Firstly, assigning people to leave their own territory and be free individuals. Then, the free individual continued to capture other peoples territories or unowned territories until they had the status of lords and merged together with their previous territory. The potential values ??of the two territories would add up to a higher value. The advantage of this method was that the area upied would berger. There would be more types of resources found in different areas, and as long as there was enough poption, there would be an increase in productivity. For example, the dwarves with hundreds of thousands of people could use this method to squeeze the workload of every dwarf in a very short period of time to achieve extreme development progress. However, this method also had a drawback that could not be ovee. That was that no matter how high the potential value reached, the territory environment per unit area would still be the same as the previous environment, and there would be no changes in the territory. Even if the total potential value reached 100 or 500, there would be no qualitative change. The second method was somewhat simr to the current situation in the basin. To sum it up in one word would be Development! What determined the potential value of a territory was not the natural conditions but also acquired governance, development, and cultivation. For example, the initialnd was barren. After fertility was improved through other means, the potential value of the territory increased and unlocked different effects. The ents were currently using this method, using their natural abilities to nt various nts to improve the territorys environment and achieve the effect of growing daily. In the same way, they could use the cards issued by the gam. Upgrading the resources also increased the territorys potential and gradually acquired more attributes. The third type was the territorial attribute, which was possible but hard to achieve, and basically, onlyrge territories would be able to achieve these attributes. Over the past few days, they could enjoy the effects brought by the Little Blessed Land, and Su Mo had be more determined to umte lucky bags. He had to forcibly resist the urge to open them every night. The special abilitys effect on the territory was so significant. Not to mention there were two or three points of improvement in the properties panel. Almost every grass and tree had undergone changes that were previously unable to be seen by the naked eye. Of course, as the potential value increased, the effect of the bonus had started to decrease. But it was undeniable how terrifying its long-term value was. Apart from these three methods, it was not impossible to increase the potential value through other means. However, most of these methods were out of the ordinary. Not only were they time-consuming andbor-intensive, but they also came with great risks. ording to the information and estimates collected over the past few days, the dwarves are most likely not the foreign race with thousands of potential values. With their scale and structure, 800 would be the limit. The Demon n dont have the time to mine and develop the territory, but they have the convenience of doing business, and the potential value of the territory should be around 150. As for the ents, they might have a higher potential value, about 300-500. The potential value of my current territory is 22.1, which is already the limit of a small territory in the New World. When this heavy snowfall passes, I can use my territory points and the effects from the Little Blessed Land to reach at least 30! From the poor, barrennd with a potential value of zero point something, the territory had now developed to the present, where thend was fertile and full of green grass. As someone who witnessed the whole change with his own eyes, Su Mo could not help but clench his fists together excitedly. The better the development of the territory, the more people would have a loyalty that exceeds 100. In the future, the implementation of various policies would naturally be easier. As for the reminder about personal heroism from the system, it may affect the implementation of thews, but Su Mo did not give it much thought and ignored it. Development. Not only to keep pace with the times but also to adapt to local conditions. Enforcing thew was more important than the individual. As the lord, the least he could do was set an example first and abide by the rules for everyone to see. In a prosperous world, this could improve cohesion and bring everyone together. In the apocalypse, it was equal to tying ones hands and feet, putting importance on one thing, and losing another in the process. 11356. 35132, this should be the good-quality nt that was detectedst time. It seems that after the weather gets cold, it supposes it cant stand it anymore, and it must be transnted back as soon as possible. 27041. 11098, this seems to be the location of the freshwaterke. Could it be that a mutant carp was born within the carp group? Su Mo remembered these two pieces of information and arranged to further explore them in the future schedule. He read thest sentence of Hao Qiangs good news, then opened the survival point acquisition panel. Thest time he achieved excellent results was right after they moved to the New World and survived more than ten days. It was unexpected that the same reward was given for winning their first territorial war. With a faint sh of silver light, the data emerged. [You sessfully survived to the 103rd day in the wastnd and refreshed your lifespan (Survival points +500).] [Your territory has achieved more than 50 specialbat forces for the first time, which results in restless enemies (Survival points +1,000).] [You sessfully nned a foreign war, and fully participated in n formtion, n supervision, and n execution (Survival points +1,000).] [Your territoryunched a foreign war for the first time and won a perfect victory (Survival pointa +5,000).] [Your territory has obtained a significant amount of resources, enough to support you through the long and cold winter, which makes you more rxed (Survival points +1,000).] [Milestone C War Newbie (Completely participated in a war; Blue survival points +10).] [Milestone C Sess Without Injuries (Youmanded a war on the scale of 1,000 people and sustained no casualties; White survival points +2,000; Blue survival points +100; Territory points +5)] [Milestone C Cooperation I (Complete a certain objective with a foreign race; White survival points +500)] [Milestone C Insane Loyalty (Territory residents reached a loyalty of 100; Blue survival point +100)] [Final settlement: White survival points +11000; blue survival points +210; territory points +7.1] [Remaining survival points: White survival points: 37240; Blue survival Points: 210; Territory points: 10.6] Woah! As expected of an excellent-grade point acquisition, it actually gave me two hundred blue survival points! Su Mos eyes lit up as he nced at the summary at the bottom. As thestrge-scale acquisition before the long winter, the number of points was directly rted to the arrangement of the follow-up ns. Both the white survival points and the territory points could be umted over time. However, the magical blue survival points could only be obtained by relying on the special milestones achieved. 200 points. That meant he could refresh two useful statuses or carry out other types of transformations! I wont have to hesitate with this many points! Ill cooperate with Lu Kuan to make that energy extraction device this afternoon! Well work a little overtime at night and by tomorrow we can run a power-on test! Time is money. Ill have to spend survival points when needed. It was not a waste to use some points that could be acquired every day toplete some final touches. He wanted to quickly release Lu Kuan and the others from their current task and ce them in other positions to help open up other fields. This was the best use of the talents in the basin right now! Su Mo quickly concluded, closed the panel, and quickly ran down the mountain. It was half-past eight in the morning. Most of the vigers in the vige had already climbed out of bed and started to wash up with warm water. The cafeteria at the back of the vige had also started its fire. The smoke from the cooking rose up the chimney, with a strong aroma of rice, which whetted everyones appetite. The other vigers also smiled as they saw Su Mo running with joy. The fatigue from the restless night was immediately forgotten. Su Mo skillfully passed through the vige road, came to the cafeteria, and greeted the two vigers who were squatting on the ground, eating by the door. He strode into the canteen. The leadership members would eat with ordinary vigers only on days when Su Mo ventured back from the outside, and they held a celebration. Other times, the cafeteria would prepare a round of meals and serve the leadership as well as guards that were about to go on duty. The vigers had no objection, and Su Mo had noints, so it gradually became an unspoken rule by now. Su Mo walked in and saw Chen Shen and Pei Shao walking over with bowls of porridge with tired looks on their faces. Hey, shelter leader, why are you so happy today? Quick, quick, shelter leader, sit down first. Ill help you serve the porridge. Seeing Su Mo so happy early in the morning after a long absence, the two looked at each other with joy on their faces. Past experience told them that every time Su Mo had such a reaction, it was either a harvest of food or the emergence of the Hope One and even the emergence of territorial resources. There was no exception, and the basin would always wee a new milestone of reformation or harvest. Porridge can wait! Ive good news for everyone! Follow me! Su Mo grabbed Pei Shao, who was about to turn around to get some food. Pulling over Pei Shao, who wanted to turn around to serve the soup, the three walked side by side and came to the table where the twelve leaders were sitting. Seeing Su Mos expression, everyone paused for a moment and could not help getting excited. Su Mo did not tease them. He saw everyones curious expression and cleared his throat. I need to tell everyone some good news By this afternoon, no,test by tomorrow, we will be able to switch on power in the vige! Not just in a small area but everywhere throughout the vige and in every room! Everyone will be able to enjoy electricity! Boom! It was as if a missile was thrown into a calmke. Before Su Mo finished his statement, a few squeaks could be heard. The soup bowl that Chen Shen held in his hand fell directly onto the table, and the rice porridge overflowed from it. The mixed vegetable steamed bun in Pei Shaos hand fell straight to the ground and rolled around a few times. Su Yuans grip on his chopsticks was so tight that it slipped out of his hands and tumbled on the table a few times, falling into Qi Qins bowl. There was a viger who noticed Su Mo and brought him a bowl of soup, but as soon as he heard the news, the bowl slipped out of his hands and shattered on the ground. The atmosphere in the room was extremely silent, and was like stuffy weather before a rainstorm, making it hard to breathe. Su Mo nced around at the people that were taken aback by the shock. Su Mo was not surprised, and a strange sense of pride rose from the bottom of his heart. The meaning of electricity to them It would not only provide strategic purposes but it was aprehensive power that could be used for everything! Having electricity would mean that the territory would leap through the four stages of human power, animal power, steam, and internalbustion engines, and acquire the most convenient energy source! The normal use of electricity, as long as there were corresponding electronics, could solve the vast majority of troubles. The use of electricity in industrial production could amplify individual productivity to the extreme, resulting in one man being able to achieve the results of tens or even a hundred people. Just like the demon souls with disguise abilities, the ents who created a nt kingdom, the Light Empires cyborgs with modification abilities, and the dwarves with old technology. Having power and corresponding electronics and equipment equaled a weapon to the humans, allowing them to reveal their strength in the future! Theres more good news. Although our initial supply of electricity wont be much, well be able to provide everyone with 2 kWh of electricity per person! The electricity will bepletely free, just like sr power, and wont require us to spend any additional resources! Su Mo threw out another good news. The crowd was still dumbfounded as they exchanged nces with an unbelievable look. Su Mo happily stood up, went to the back hall, took two more steamed buns with mixed vegetables, and came back to sit down with a bowl of porridge. At this time, Chen Shen, who had the strongest mentality, recovered with difficulty and swallowed his saliva. Shelter leader, are you sure the power will be connected tomorrow? Yes, Lu Kuan has been leading people to research for many days, and were almost there. It will bepleted today and fully functioning tomorrow! Woah! Ever since Lu Kuan and Ai Jianfeng were resurrected, they had been studying the energy stones for a while. Everyone present was aware of this fact. After all, everyone had participated in the work of building the new mine, dispatching workers, and nning the warning areas. However, they were unaware of what the two were researching, nor were they educated on the use of the energy stones. It was not that they did not ask questions, but every time they did, Lu Kuan would refuse to satisfy everyones curiosity with the excuse that he was only responsible for making direct reports to Su Mo. No one would have thought that what the two of them were researching Electricity! Electricity that was enough to supply the entire vige with free resources! Qi Qin mmed the table and stood up as he let out a weird roar. Damn, we suddenly have electricity? Plus, its free and can be provided stably every day? Su Yuan followed after him and stood up. Li Hu was even more direct with his expression. He punched himself in the chest twice, repeatedly uttering anguage that even he did not understand. Everyones reaction was different, but they were all overjoyed! Okay, everyone calm down. This winter, we will have more surprises! Afraid that these people would go insane from their happiness, Su Mo knocked on the edge of the table, forcibly trying to calm the atmosphere. However, the reality was that everyone was still restless and eager to run out in the wind, and roll in the snow to express their excitement even after the meal was over. Su Mo had no choice but to start delegating tasks to them. Pei Shao, there is a good-quality nt in this location. Send some vigers who have experience in nting over there. Transnt it back to the basin in aplete state as much as possible. It is really afraid of the cold so be careful not to damage it! I am also nning to sow the seeds that we took back from the ents territory two days ago. The greenhouse n that we came up with should be pushed forward. Lets not talk about how many acres first, but at least have a ce to sow and observe a few nts. Also, the heavy snowfall ising soon and although we have made a lot of preparations, many problems have been exposed. The snow-clearing passage on the prefab house, therge snow truck for disaster relief, the tools at hand, the specific disaster nning, and so on. ... One by one, Su Mo assigned the issues and tasks that he thought aboutst night to people. He watched as the people received their tasks and left, then turned to Chen Shen and Shen Ke, who were still seated opposite him. I can only give you a general direction of development. Specifically, I still need you two to find the right people to help get the jobs done. Chen Shen nodded. Shelter leader, thats more than enough, just leave these little things to us. Ill make sure that the resources are well distributed so there wont be any problems! Shen Ke also replied. Very well, lets get back to work! He watched as they left and took thest mouthful of the porridge from the bowl. Su Mos excitement in his heart was undiminished. In the past, he would have to get all these things done by himself slowly. To build the greenhouse alone in the winter, he would have to select a site, cultivate thend, and source materials, build the frame, and conduct multiple tests. Now, it only took a word to get it done. It was much more than just simply saving some time! Su Mo remembered his ns to make upgrades and did not waste any more time. He stood up and brought along some food the vigers had packed for Lu Kuan and Su Chan. He followed the road from the vige to the shelter. Before he could leave the vige, he saw Lu Kuan running toward the vige frantically, wearing only one shoe. He caught a glimpse of Su Mo and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Su Mo quickly noticed and supported him to prevent him from falling on the hard stones. Whats the matter? What happened? Sess! I seeded! The energy gathering ring made from the energy stone seeded! Lu Kuan did not stutter and was straightforward. He stood up excitedly after seeing the stunned expression on Su Mos face. We created an energy-gathering ring model and by relying on characteristics of the energy stone, we not only can make perfect use of the energy stored inside it We can even umte energy, which allows the transmission loss ratio to decrease to Almost zero! Chapter 568 - Making History! Wireless Light-speed Energy Transmission!

      Chapter 568: Making History! Wireless Light-speed Energy Transmission!

      Su Mo had wondered how Chen Shen and the other members of the leadership felt when they were ecstatic in the canteen just now. Who would have thought that he would experience it as soon as he left the canteen? Su Mo felt his hands trembling as he nced at Lu Kuans face full of excitement. He exhaled the warm air from his lungs and inhaled the cold air from the atmosphere before finally being able to calm down. How difficult is it to make an energy-gathering ring? Its very simple! You could almost say that there was no difficulty at all! Come with me! We can make it with our bare hands! They decided to do it right away! Lu Kuan noticed the vigers who were secretly looking at him and suddenly felt his face be hot, then quickly ran toward the shelter. Su Mo followed him all the way back to the first floor of the underground shelter, and after handing the lunch box in his hand to Su Chan, Su Mo was increasingly curious. He quickly put on light clothes and sat down beside Lu Kuan. The energy gathering ring is not a simple energy extraction device in essence, but a transmission and storage device! Since the discovery of the KF energy stone, I have been thinking about what kind of material could be used to contain the energy inside, and minimize shrinkage damage during the transmission process. Although Jianfengs physics is not the best and probably on the level of an ordinary university professor, his ideas gave me an epiphany! When he had just passed the model test, Lu Kuan was running and jumping excitedly like a child. He didnt even put on his shoes and rushed over to find Su Mo to announce the good news. However, when it was time for the experiment, his expression immediately became focused again, and there was no trace of hesitation in his eyes, beaming with the brilliance of a scientific research schr! Without looking at the location, he blindly pulled out the small shredder next to him. Lu Kuan raised his hands and carefully ced a fist-sized energy stone into it slowly. During the process, in order to calibrate the position, he also fine-tuned a few times and stopped immediately when the angle on the screen turned green. Youre going to crush it? The raw material of the energy-gathering ring is made of energy stone? Su Mo had mainly focused his studies on biology, in order to reverse the problem of his bodys doubling aging rate due to increased cellr strength. However, his brief studies on physics were also at the level of graduate students and were even stronger than some ordinary graduate students. Hearing his question, Lu Kuan slowly shook his head. Although the energy stone can be added to an object to bring about a series of incredible effects, its final effect is not so simple. If we use only energy stone links, then in the future, no matter what device or equipment we use, we will have to keep using energy stones. Once it is not involved in the process, the efficiency of all devices will be greatly reduced, which ispletely detrimental to our future development in energy utilization! So, I boldly tried another possibility and turned it into... Positioning coordinates! Boom! The words positioning coordinates from Lu Kuans mouth were like the chimes of Big Ben. It was mind-blowing Su Mos expression showed his extreme shock and his brain was rumbling like an explosion when the universe was first created. The magic of science did not lie in its application, nor in its development but at the moment when it was suggested, it was like the sparks of friction between the quantum realms had erupted! The spark waspletely beyond the limit of three-dimensional creatures. Its existence was the only secret of biological ascension! From what I understand, this theory was proposed in 2020 when you were on Earth. It seems that the proposer was also... the winner of a Nobel Prize in Physics? Yes, its him! In the moment of brainstorming, the scattered memories in Su Mos mind began tobine and be clear. Very easily, he remembered the theory suggested by the physicist named Penrose from the many scattered pieces of information in his mind. Penrose won the 2020 Nobel Prize in Physics for proposing the ck hole theory. The orchestrated objective reduction theory that he once proposed was also a theory that posttes that consciousness originates at the quantum level inside neurons. After processing the information, he knew that Lu Kuan was already aware of this theory so he did not repeat it, but quickly thought about how this theory was rted to the energy stone powder in front of him. A few moments passed. Seeing Lu Kuan put the collected powder into another familiar machine and was ready for operation, Su Mo suddenly came to a realization and stood up in shock. Are you trying to use energy stones as coordinates for energy transmission? Then realize energy transmission in the quantum field? asked Su Mo. No, thats not possible. ording to the theory of rtivity, energy and information cannot travel faster than the speed of light. Assuming that the quantum state we are currently observing is 0, we immediately know that a few light-years away, the state of another quantum entangled with it is also 0, but we cannot control the state of the currently observed quantum to determine whether it is 0 or 1 and transmit information. Unless Lu Kuan tapped the surface of the machine. Unless we have a way to control quantum transmission! This energy stone can perform quantum transmission? Of course not! After replying and seeing Su Mos stunned expression, Lu Kuan snickered and startedughing. Hahaha! What are you thinking? We could justpletely create another game and distribute it to everyone if we could perform quantum transmission! They could wear our B quantum, we can influence them through A quantum, andplete real-timemunication, or issue various task rewards. Unfortunately, thats impossible for us to achieve! Lu Kuan poked the air with his finger. The role of the energy-gathering ring is not to help usplete the energy transfer at the quantum level, but to focus on gathering. We first use the scattered energy stones to build arge that can capture energy, and then naturally bind the extracted energy in the, making it a free state under special circumstances. Lu Kuan made a gesture of catching the air and then a wrapping action as he operated the machine while talking eloquently. The energy in the free state will naturally float around in the. It may be at point A, it may be at point B, and of course at point C, point D... or any point that can amodate energy. It seems that we still cant use energy without losing energy during transmission and cant achieve high concentrated transmission, right? However, it doesnt matter, it only needs us... To slightly poke on the, and all the energy will naturally flow in this direction to escape and to fill the instruments we put behind the gap that need energy! This is... the prototype of long-distance wireless energy transmission! Lu Kuan took out the energy stone powder processed by the machine, and carefully ced it into the anti-shielding ss cover with a mechanical hand on the side. A magical scene happened as soon as Lu Kuan inputted the energy. All the powder, as he said, began to float slowly with the flow of energy. The color continued to fade, gradually disappearing in the air. Then, when more and more energy umted within a very small range of the ss cover, the arc began to naturally surge and create friction against the air, emitting a faint blue light. Lu Kuan stopped the energy input and casually picked up the ss cover. Su Mo was able to witness for the first time the energy-gathering ring that he imed to be included as one of the greatest inventions of mankind. F*ck! Isnt this the Spirit Gathering Spell in those immortal cultivation novels? After observing the whole process, Su Mo finally spoke. However, the first thing that came out of his mouth was a rare vulgarity. Those who had read novels about immortal cultivation on Earth would be familiar with Lu Kuans current invention. The energy stone could absorb energy, but after the absorption waspleted, it would iste the energy and begin to slowly release it. Due to this feature, a normal person would think about making energy stones into various utensils to transmit, store and release energy when they acquired it. However, Lu Kuan was a different creature. His thought process waspletely contrary to the way humans would think to solve problems. He made perfect use of the drawbacks of energy stone. He charged the energy stone powders and when the energy stone absorbed enough energy, it would naturally iste the external energy and restrain the energy inside. At this time, within the restrained range, if you used an object with a corresponding absorption interface, then the energy inside would naturally move toward it! Although wireless, the transmission speed is much more terrifying than wired transmission, and could almost achieve transmission at the speed of light. This was simr to the spirit gathering spell in immortal cultivation novels which required a few spirit stones to restrain the spirit energy inside and infuse the spirit energy into the human body! Haha! Su Mo, I didnt expect you to be like reading novels like Jianfeng. Im telling you, people who like to read novels have really active brains! Theyre usually much smarter than an average person. You understand what Im saying in an instant! Lu Kuan covered the ss cover to dissipate the energy inside and after watching the powder fall into the bottle, he lightly stroked his chin and was relieved. Does this thing really have the same effect as the spirit gathering spell? Of course! Nothing less? Nope! Ha! You old thing! When did you learn to be so dishonest? During the conversation, Su Mo noticed the suppressed smile on Lu Kuans face. He helplessly waved his hands andughed along with him. Needless to say, Su Mo had faith in him. There would never have been such advanced experimental results if they used the systems survival points to upgrade the energy stone. This was precisely the disadvantage of using survival points. To a certain extent, it made people lose their desire for creativity and experimentation, bing a puppet controlled by the system. Su Mo felt a little assured as he thought about it. He would have never found the map and understood the mystery hidden inside it if he did not kill Kento Maeda. He would have never chosen to spend all his fortune to create the Hope One into the Deep Sea to adventure if Su Chan had not been transmigrated into the Tundra refuge thousands of miles away. He would also have never entered the expeditionary base and found Lu Kuan and the others who helped ovee his shorings. As the lord and the owner of the chariot of the entire territory, he held in his hand survival points that could upgrade the territory to meet the current predicament and solve some temporarily insurmountable problems. Lu Kuan and others, as the central controlputer of the chariot, used their own scientific research capabilities to meet the future development needs of the territory and brought the territorys technology tree to higher lengths. The two partsplemented each other! It turns out that this is the most correct way to use the survival points! I hold on to it as a backup n, as thest resort, and allow the others to research to their highest capabilities so that there are infinite possibilities in between! Su Mo was finally enlightened after he figured out the things he could not before. The next moment, he looked at the ss te with the energy stone powder ced in it. He was in a great mood as he found an answer in his heart! Lu Kuan, if I ask you to build an energy-gathering ring with a range of ten kilometers, how many energy stones would you need? When he heard Su Mos question, the snicker of Lu Kuans face stiffened and he began to calcte with a pen and paper. He understood that Su Mo also figured out the biggest problem in the n. Wireless energy transmission at the speed of light was indeed a promising invention. It was a milestone in the history of human science and technology! However, throughout history, great inventions like this have not beenplete and could not be utilized as soon as they were invented. Instead, it required a long development, a long optimization, and countless generations of life and wisdom to slowly research and gradually apply it in daily lives. Probably about 18,000 tons? Aftering up with a figure several hundred times the energy stone reserves, Lu Kuan shrank his neck. What if the energy density and energy absorption of the energy stone were doubled? 9,700 tons! What if on this basis, I can reduce the energy escape rate of the energy stone by half? 4,500 tons! On the basis of these two, what if I double the energy density of the energy stone and ensure that once the energy stone absorbs enough energy, the energy will not escape unless a channel is actively opened? This time, Lu Kuan stood up and mmed his hands on the table as he replied, I can build it with a 10-kilometer range with only 5 tons if youre able to achieve these 3 conditions! 5 tons? Su Mo calcted how many times he would need to upgrade as soon as he got an answer from Lu Kuan. At least 5 times. The answer formed in his mind. It was possible to reach the final step by upgrading the energy stone mine at least 5 times, and achieving wireless energy transmission within a range of ten kilometers with only 5 tons! The second time is 100 points, the third time is 500 points, the third time is 2000 points, the fourth time is 5000 points, the fifth time... At least 10,000 points are required to achieve the needed upgrade level! Every day I can increase the number of points I get from the location by 0.1, then it would only take... less than six years? Su Mo did not dare to continue thinking about it and after realizing that it was entirely possible to realize this invention within his lifetime, he abruptly stopped thinking about it. In fact, the further down the line, the time needed to invent it could actually be reduced. For example, the multiplier of the territory points obtained every day would increase by ten points and twenty points in theter stage. Another example was the follow-up research by Lu Kuan and others, which once again made a breakthrough in this field and could be put to better use or even to ess other resources With all the possibilities, it was not difficult to achieve it, and it could even be said that as long as they survive, it would definitely be possible! If we cant achieve wireless transmission now, wired shouldnt need to consume so much, right? After all, we only need to trap the energy in a small area and minimize the energy loss Yes, cables would greatly reduce the amount needed. Let me do the math! Turning to a new page, Lu Kuan began to scribble seriously. For the wireless transmission figure, he only made an approximate calction, because he knew that whether the result was 10,000 tons or 5,000 tons, it was an unachievable dream with the current state of the basin. However, the wired transmission was an urgent need in the basin, and the only achievable method currently, so the calction had to be extremely urate. Lu Kuan finished calcting the first time but his hands began to move again to recalcte the final amount. Then, he used the figures together and repeated his calctions. The whole process took about an hour. Su Mo did not show any signs of impatience as he sat beside him and carefully analyzed Lu Kuans nning. He looked at the calction steps one after another. Done! The specific amount would also need to take into ount the damages duringbor, so I cant calcte an absolute value. However, the exact amount needed to get electricity in the whole vige is 800 kilograms! As for other materials, with our current storage, it wont be a problem at all! Su Mo was stunned and paused for a moment as he heard the big reduction from more than 10,000 tons to only 800 kilograms. He quickly recollected himself. The reason why it could be continuously implemented throughout the entire Earth and improve the process of human development was thatpared to the wireless light-speed transmission, the wired transmission did not have many constraints which would be difficult to solve. It was effective. It was really effective because of its applicability and economic value! How many tons do we have now? About two tons have been mined, which is enough to meet the initial power supply required for start-up. Well need to mine a little bit more to meet the amount needed for the energy-gathering ring. Okay, Ill make arrangements now! Well mine out 800 kilograms today no matter what! Su Mo suddenly stood up and dered firmly. He did not even bother taking a sip of water and hurriedly rushed in the direction of the vige. The days when electricity could only be used by generators and relied on diesel reserves, not to mention the ordinary vigers, were not something he wanted tost so long. The motor-pumped oil wells could be used to mass-produce stics and asphalt if they could stop using diesel. When that time came, one could only imagine the various types of chemical fiber products that could bring groundbreaking changes to everyones lives. They could use asphalt to directly build a few paths that passed linked the north and south territories! Highways! Chapter 569 - Magical Plants, All Kinds of Weird Mutation Attributes!

      Chapter 569: Magical nts, All Kinds of Weird Mutation Attributes! Trantion

      Territorial development was a profound science. This science behind it waspletely different from the thinking on urban governance on Earth. It not only tested ones ability to control the overall situation but also the rational allocation of resources and a timely follow-up on the details. It also tested whether one could reasonably maximize every single potential and take every chance to their limits. Somerger foreign territories were able to bring a lot of materials from their original dimension to relieve the pressure in the earlier stages. Some smaller territories were not as lucky, and the person behind this games best effort was to transmigrate these people to participate in this game. It was somewhat simr to the ancient beliefs of conquering the world. There was basically only one chance left for everyone in this disaster-stricken environment. Miss a step and you would fall into the abyss, and it would be impossible for you to make aeback. One wrong step and you would step into the eternal hell of regret! He came to this unfamiliar wastnd with nothing until he built what he had in the present. Su Mo felt fortunate that with every choice he made, either nned or by chance, in the end, the results ended up in the right direction. Shelter leader, the arrangements have been made! Six hundred miners will begin work immediately! Our efficiency will definitely be leveraged! Chen Shen delegated the vigers to their mining post and allowed Ai Jianfeng to exin some precautions during the excavation process, then happily came back to report the good news to Su Mo. As the vige chief who managed more than a thousand people in the entire vige, he also had a lot of insights but was theplete opposite of Su Mo. Unlike Su Mo who attributed his smooth development to luck, Chen Shen had a rather simpler thought. When Su Mo was not around, the basin was peaceful, and everyone went out early to work, returningte at night afterpleting tasks. The vigers seemed to work insanely hard. However, Chen Shen was well-aware that most of these people were useless. In this doomsday, everyone could work, and everyone could do better than them! They could keep working for a month, half a year, and even up to a year, but the territorys strength would still be stagnant. Simply a gust of wind would be able to blow the territory apart. However, with Su Mo in their territory It only took 3 to 5 days for the territory to seed in their first official foreign diplomacy, the first foreign war, and the firstrge-scalebor of more than 500 people. Such efficiency was simply two worlds apart! God decided the path, but people walked the path. Luck is just the icing on the cake when one reached their limits and tried their very best. Well, the faster we mine today, the sooner we can turn on the power tomorrow. This is going to be hectic! Su Mo stood on the high slope in front of a small room and watched the mine below crowded with people, beginning their mining tasks in full swing! He repeatedly nodded, pacing back and forth to relieve his excitement. Compared with the 50-ton energy stone mine reserves, the three or four tons needed now seemed like a drizzle of rain that could be easily mined. The reality was that it was extremely difficult! The distribution of energy stones was extremely wide. The mine was 130,000 square meters across and also had a terrifying depth of 334 meters. With the natural istion of the soil, even with a signal detection device, it could only collect a general response from the source and not the specific location or depth of the ore. Due to the fragile nature of energy stones, you could not use an excavator to dig them out. You could only use your hands to dig and find them. It would be impossible to collect enough energy stones by the end of the day without these 300 to 500 people. Fortunately, the cheers below sounded one after another, indicating that there were good results! Su Mo sighed and after a cold wind blew at him, he calmed down and quietly returned to the shelter. Today, he could regard himself as a half-scientific researcher. However, to be able to maximize the research development in the territory during the winter, they would need the joint effort of the research schrs in the brain box. He currently had a total of 37,000 survival points. ording to the calction, it took 6900 survival points to crack a mark. Lu Kuan had developed an energy-gathering ring, which could save the cost of cracking a mark. After resurrecting Ai Jianqiang, Ouyang Guo, and Yan Xiaqing, who met the qualifications for a mark, he could also give five more people a mark. Considering that he had to save at least 3,000 as a reserve, as well as upgrade and reconstruct some nts brought back from the ents territory, the number would have to be reduced. Let me check how much it costs to transform these nts! Su Mo walked to the back of the underground shelter. He transformed into his ent form and took out the seed storage flower from his grid, then transformed back into his human body. He dug a small hole and nted the flower, then watered it and waited. About ten minutester, the storage flower that was nted not long ago began to grow like crazy as if he had used time currency, and it broke through the soil in the blink of an eye. Su Mos curiosity was piqued seeing this nt for the first time. Before he could properly observe it closely, he was shocked that the storage flower had already grown to half a meter and bloomed into a huge flower in less than a minute. It didnt wait for him to study it carefully. Afterward, the lower part of the flower body withered rapidly, as if all the nutrients inside were drained. In the blink of an eye, only a piece of debris was left. The only thing that was left was the flower that was about the size of a humans head,ying on the ground elegantly. Anyone who saw this would struggle to believe a nt was grown here. The withering and dehydration of the flower kind of looked like a ghost draining a persons spirit and body in a horror movie. If this ability could be given to apanion nt, would that make it capable of draining other creatures? Having some evil thoughts, Su Mo shuddered subconsciously after thinking of the terrifying appearance. Power was neither good nor evil. It depended on the person wielding power, and their character determined whether power was used for good or evil. Creating such a killer weapon for the ents, let alone for the basin, would be extremely dangerous and would have to be used cautiously. I could try mutating one and surround them around the territory borders so whoever tried to sneak in would be sucked Tsk, tsk With this thought in mind, Su Mo leaned down, picked up the flower, and walked toward the shelter. Su Mo sat opposite Lu Kuan in theboratory on the first floor and grabbed a small table. He began to disassemble the flower slowly. The first thing to take apart was the flower petals. ording to the introduction, this thing could not only be used as an ornamental item to keep it from decaying for half a year, but it was also the best substrate to provide nutrition for some nts. It would be an excellent nt if not for the fact that it greatly absorbed the fertility of thend during its first growth. Su Mo carefully broke off the petals. He counted and found that there were thirteen and a half flower petals, which was a great harvest! Next, he took apart the storage flowers stamens. There were 45 seeds stored in the stamens, which could grow to their previous appearance after only a little cultivation. Su Mo carefully ced them into a box he had prepared. He recollected himself and turned his attention to the ck pouch in the center of the flower. The ents territory was full of treasures everywhere. These things were likely simr to useless garbage bags and disposable chopsticks that were often thrown away like humans. However, this ck pouch held great knowledge for humans. It could protect seeds inside, preserve items stored inside for three years, and it was immune to conventional fire, flooding, and heavy impact. The only drawback was its fragility. It would shatter after withstanding physical damage once. Otherwise, it could be made into an imprable armor to wear over your body, which was even better than a bulletproof vest! This nt has great potential. It would definitely be like a hack in this worlds weapon age if it can be upgraded. Its a pity that I couldnt ask what kind of nt produced this sachetst time. It really doesnt matter anyway When Su Mo first received this nt in the ents territory, he could only quickly analyze it with the system briefly before quickly putting it into his grid. Now, he had plenty of time in his own territory. Su Mo was not in a rush and slowly summoned the green light to start the analysis process. Along with the ray of light, the properties of the ck pouch could not hide from the analysis either and showed up on the panel in thin air. [The Excrement of an Ancient Ent (Unique)] [Description: As a special nt with wisdom, the ancient ents are like most creatures and have the ability to excrete. Depending on thepanion nt and the difference in nutrient intake, the substances excreted by each ent have different effects. Please carefully distinguish them and do not use them recklessly. ] [Excretor: Purple Flower] [Special ability:] Primary Level 3 Defense (Clothing or protection armor woven from specific excrement can temporarily be fireproof and waterproof, and can provide one-time immunity against direct attack from an enemy that is Level 4 and below.) Preserving (Can be woven into protective bags to prevent the nts stored within them from rotting.) [Evaluation: Promise me that you wont transform into an ent to poop!] Urgh This thing is made from an ents excrement? From the looks of it, the ck pouch had obvious linings on it and the top intertwined, and it exuded a pleasant vor of nts. Who would have thought that this thing was actually excretion from a nt? Each ents excretion even has different abilities? Compared with human excrement, this thing is really iprehensible. Before getting closer, Su Mo was able to smell a faint fragrance. He gently pulled on the small rope above and opened the pouch, making the fragrance a little bit stronger. Woah, Su Mo! Whatre you doing? What smells this good? The fragrance spread throughout the room. Lu Kuan, who was sitting on the other side, raised his head and looked over curiously. Its a seed. Do you want toe to have a look? Oh? What kind of seeds have such fragrance? A scientific researcher was always curious about something new. Especially because Lu Kuan had lost his senses for decades being trapped in the brain box and finally was resurrected, the nts fragrance easily aroused his curiosity. Lu Kuan immediately put down his work and rushed over. Su Mo slowly put on a pair of gloves and then picked up the tweezers next to him to disinfect it. Next, he cautiously focused his gaze on the insides of the pouch. He gently slipped a hand inside it. A round ck seed was picked out from it and ced on the soft towel that had beenid beside it. Ha! Lucky! This is the seed of thend flower! Generally speaking, the seeds of thend flower were not much different from ordinary nt seeds. Except for the excessive dark ckness, there was nothing special about it. Lu Kuan, who sat beside him and had an eye transformation, quickly discovered the unique properties of the seed. Why do I see a lotus pod blooming against the sky on the surface of this seed? Hahaha! What lotus pod?! This thing is really strong! Su Moughed at Lu Kuans naive statement and found it funny. While introducing Lu Kuan to the abilities of thend flower, Su Mo also did not forget to summon the system to analyze the transformednd flower seeds current properties. The familiar green light shed, and the attribute panel showed a details results level that was difficult for ordinary people to observe. [nt Link: Land Flower Seed (Rare)] [Description: A seed that contains magical energy, after sowing it, you can harvest a magical nt with the ability to change the fertility of thend.] [Special transformation: nt link (Within the scope of action, thend flower will randomly link to the nt, and thend below the nt will enjoy an additional 15% fertility bonus.)] [Estimated crop maturity time: Germination period (6 months), growth period (24 months), flowering period (6 months)] [Attributes effect range: 3000O (4.5 mu)] [Growth necessities: 3000Ond fertility> 5] [Fertility growth rate: Maximum limit per unit (18 months) Based on the basic fertility on the ground, the maximum increase is 40 points.] [Evaluation: nt me if youre a brother!] The strange Earthnguage that appeared on the evaluation of a nt that did not belong to the Earth. It seemed a little weird at first, but after Su Mo looked at the properties, he nodded in surprise. You said that this thing can transform the fertility of thend. Is it really so amazing? What is the principle behind it? Should we cut it open to see whats inside, if we can... Before he could hear about the properties of thend flower, Lu Kuan already could not suppress his eagerness to run tests on it. After he listened to it, his eyes, which were a little confused, immediately cleared up. Su Mo could only quickly chase him away. Go, go! Go do your experiment! Youre a physics schr, and if Zhuo Junfan finds out about this, hell definitely fight with you! Su Mo used the tweezers to mp Lu Kuans curious fingers. Thetter shrank his neck and hurriedly evacuated from the scene. As long as he did not see it, he would not think about it. It was not until he watched Lu Kuan sit down that Su Mo looked away and opened up the game panel to analyze. The fertility of ordinarynd in the basin is about three to ten, and the fertility of ck soil is higher, about 15. I didnt expect thisnd flower to be able to increase the fertility of a piece ofnd to more than double that of the ck soil. Thats amazing! The fertility ofnd would not have such great effect as in the beginning after reaching a certain value. For ordinary nts, even if the total amount of nutrients increased, the absorption per unit time would have significant changes. However, it was undeniable that the value ofnd flowers was currently at the forefront! The thing is What the hell is this nt link? No wonder it was the cheapest seed. The transformed properties are really rubbish! 15% more fertility. The property would be fine if the link could be specified to another nt. However, it was a random selection! What if it links to grass? That would be four years of growth in vain! There were only three seeds. So it was a waste to upgrade such a useless attribute. As thoughts flowed through his mind, Su Mo did not hesitate to activate the analysis again and opened the upgrade panel that he had not seen in a while. [Upgrade Method 1: Fertility flower: Greatly improve the nutrient density and rhizomes nutrient absorption capacity, doubling the growth and maturity time of the nt. It can be used after only two years, and the properties of the nt are improved slightly. The upgraded fertility flower will have arger effective area and stronger fertility improvement ability. Note: This upgrade method will increase the fertility required for the initial growth of the nt to a certain extent, please choose the upgrade carefully. The upgrade requires survival points (3830). ] [Upgrade Method 2: Sweet rain flower: Comprehensively transform the nutritional structure and special ability organization inside the nt to generate new abilities. The upgraded nt no longer needs the initial supply ofnd fertility, and the growth time will also be shortened to 1 year. The upper limit of fertility improvement will be limited to 20 points, and at the same time, the fertility improvement area of ??the sweet rain flower will be doubled. Note: Sweet rain flower needs sufficient water supply: 525kg/24h. The upgrade requires survival points (2580).] [Upgrade Method 3: Randomize the transformation attributes of thend flowers. Eandomization needs survival points (100).] Fertility flower! Sweet rain flower! Random attributes! Seeing the three upgrade methods that popped up on the screen, Su Mo could not suppress the joy in his heart. Although the effect of using survival points to upgrade the tech tree was very poor, it made significant improvements on things like this! But The transformation of the first two upgrade methods can greatly strengthen thend flower attributes, but the thing Im most concerned about is not satisfactory enough. I need thend flower to be put to use as soon as possible. I cant wait for a year! Thest time I entered the time relic, there were a hundred days left in the time currency. Upgrading to the sweet rain flower will not be enough. Especially considering that more than one had to be nted within range, Su Mo decisively turned his attention to the third upgrade method. 100 points. Thats not a lot. Ill just randomize it a few times and see what happens! As soon as he finished speaking, the game panel received Su Mos instructions, and the survival points in the lower corner of the properties panel automatically deducted 100 points A brand new panel opened up! Chapter 570 - Batch Transformation, Turning Waste into Treasure!

      Chapter 570: Batch Transformation, Turning Waste into Treasure! Trantion

      Hey, why is this interface so simr to the previous creation function, lucky draw chance? After a burst of light shed across the panel, the interface derived from the new upgrade method appeared. Su Mo felt a familiarity at first nce. The thing in the middle of the panel was an image of and flower seed still ced on a white cloth with a dense pattern. After the light shed across the entire page, the patterns on thend flower seed began to flicker, giving it a mythical vibe. The right side of the interface represented the nt links unique transformation attribute. Su Mo used his mind to gently tap on the three small white dots that suddenly lit up on the seed, then a stream of information was transmitted. Su Mo received theplete information as he sat in the chair. A look of surprise appeared in his eyes. So...thats how it works! For the special transformation of seeds, the system did not use a mysterious exnation but the simplest and most intuitive scientific exnation. The currentnd flower seeds had a total of 1,400 genes inside them. The nt link had made three gene point mutations, resulting in the special ability of thend flower to link to other nts randomly to increase fertility. The more changes are made to the gene points, the more unique its special abilities will be. At the same time, the higher the degree of modification of gene points, the higher the degree of ability. Su Mo pondered on the descriptions of the upgrade methods and clicked on the example. This time, the descriptions given by the system were much more straightforward. The randomized attributes would still maintain the same three gene points, but the degree of transformation would be doubled. Then, the nt links ability would evolve to allow manual selection of linking nts. On top of that, if you doubled the effect That meant two nt links that could be manually linked to selected nts. When these three gene points were all transformed, then the nt link would be linked with all the nts in the area affected by thend flower and improve the fertility by 200% on top of its basic fertility boost! Currently, only one nt can be linked and the fertility will increase by 15%, but if I transform it to the extreme, it can be increased by 200% for all surrounding nts. That is a very huge difference. After reading the description provided by the system, he finally had a thorough understanding of the seed transformation attributes. However, there was no point in all talk and no action. After seeing that there was a random chance disyed below, Su Mo clicked on it without hesitation and started the first random attribute chance. Whoa! As soon as he clicked on it, the seed in the center of the panel began to tremble. First, the three light spots that previously represented nt link flew out from the seed and burst in the air, turning into little bits of shattered light. Then, the 1,400 gene points inside the seed popped out of thin air and began to appear slowly. In such a small seed lies such a wonderful and magnificent scene like a star chart. Its amazing! The evolution began. Thend flowers gene point jumped out of the panel and began to jump around continuously on the first floor of the underground shelter. Looking up, countless gray light spots shed that only Su Mo could see. I dont know how many gene points can be lighted up by randomized attributes for the first time! Looking at the system panel, a ray of starlight shot out at the system panel, directly hitting thend flower gene star chart. Su Mos eyes were full of anticipation, suppressing his excitement as he nced at the seed. The first was the number of genes lit up. It was the first randomization, so Su Mo did not have high hopes about the number of lights that could be lit up or what powerful attributes could be randomly generated. Su Mo was unsure whether it was because of his character points or if thend flowers level was too low and too easy to transform. At the first moment when the starry chart was hit, the dense stars lit up. At first nce, there were more than 300 genes lit up! Moreover, the speed that they were lighting up did not slow down because of therge number in the beginning but gradually increased. instead In the end, the numbers broke through 1000. It reached as high as 1100! D*mn! Did I activate 80% on my first try? These one hundred points were worth it! He was prepared for the worst but got a nearly perfect result. Su Mo was even more curious and could not help tapping on the system panel again, casting the remaining star power into the star chart. Whoa! Whoa! The dark gray star streak was like flowing water, constantly brushing against the many gic points that had been lit up. Suddenly, there was a loud noise like a thunderstorm. Luckily this movement happened in a dimension that only Su Mo could see. Otherwise, even from ten miles or even a hundred miles away, people would feel the trembles and make it difficult to stand firmly. Its over! Seeing that thest trace of star power disappeared from the panel, the gene star chart in the sky gradually stabilized and returned to the panel. Su Mo felt a burst of joy in his heart, and he hurriedly nced toward the new attributes. [Reverse Growth C Land Flower (Rare+)] [Description: A seed that contains magical energy. After sowing it, you can harvest a magical nt with the ability to change the fertility of thend] [Special transformation: Reverse growth (After thend flower is nted, it will directly reach the mature form and begin to increase the fertility of thend, but due to the reverse growth attributes, the strength and lifespan of thend flower will begin to decrease rapidly and it will return to its seed form in 6 months.)] [Evaluation: You didnt see thating, right? Im going back to the soil!] What? Su Mo was able to understand the new transformation attributes the first time but he rubbed his eyes again in disbelief. He confirmed it once again/ His mind exploded and started to buzz. No way? How am I suddenly so lucky now?! If the expectations for thend flower transformation could be divided into grades, then the reverse growth transformation obtained was undoubtedly the highest level among them! It could be nted now and grow rapidly like the storage flower. Then, its attributes would immediately take effect, improving soil fertility. Even if the ability caused it to degrade over time because of the reverse growth, it would not matter. Six monthster, when thend flower became a seed, it could be dug out and rented again. You could grow a maturend flower again! Im not going to continue gambling! The one hundred points are already totally worth it! Su Mo thought about the benefits of the reverse growth attribute and closed the transformation panel of the seed without hesitation. This was the optimal solution for their current situation. Instead of wasting survival points to gamble on better attributes, it would be better to gamble on the other twond flower seeds. Su Mo cautiously put the precious seed that had been transformed aside. He searched through the pouch and picked out the remaining two seeds with tweezers. Using the system, the two seeds attributes were instantly analyzed and popped up on the panel. Among them, one was exactly the same as the previous seed, and the transformation category was a nt link. The other transformation category had two gene point mutations that were vigorous growth, which could speed up the growth rate ofnd flowers by 3%. It was definitely better than nothing. I wonder how the ents distinguish and grade the transformation potential of these seeds. They definitely picked up some useless ones for me! Su Moined but his hands continued moving. The panel shed once again, and the second seed transformation upgrade began to proceed quickly. It was still the same 1,400 gene points. This time, the number of lights lit up was not as good as before, only 900 light spots emitted a misty ck light. The color depth of the ck light however was one shade darker than the previous seed that had 1100 lights lit up. When the transformation was over, the new panel shed and revealed the new attributes. [Clone C Land Flower (Rare+)] [Description: A seed that contains magical energy. After sowing it, you can harvest a magical nt with the ability to change the fertility of thend.] [Special transformation: Cloning (After thend flower grows into its mature form, ording to the nutrients absorbed during the growth period, it will have a cloning ability, and the probability of the person who nted the seed will get 2 (minimum) to 99 (maximum) mature nts).] [Evaluation: There can be more me if there are enough nutrients!] This clone attribute is not bad! It would be great to get 99 maturend flowers if there was a way to stimte it to a mature state and provide it with maximum nutrients! Cloning. The principle was not difficult to understand. It was basically providing an abundance of nutrients to thend flower, allowing it to grow multiple branches, which could be cut off and transnted to other ces. The abundance of nutrients absorbed in the early stages when it was part of the main body would allow it to mature quickly and its effects to take ce. It was a pity that it took four years to grow thend flower, and Su Mo did not have the time to wait. He decided to put it aside for the time being and see if there were any other transformation attributes in the future that could make up for this shoring. Su Mo picked up the third seed and spent another 100 points. This time, the lights that lit up on the star chart were even less. Only about 600 glowed with light. However, simr to the previous seed, the light was much darker than the first one. It was evident that there was a much more powerful change. [Golden Stone C Land Flower (Rare+)] [Description: A seed that contains magical energy. After sowing it, you can harvest a magical nt that can change the purity of ores.] [Special transformation: Golden stone (The special transformation allowed thend flowers to produce unexpected changes. Thend flower no longer has the ability to provide fertility bonuses for thend, but after nting it in ore veins, it can continuously improve the purity of the ore vein by 10% (minimum) to 50% (maximum) after reaching maturity.)] [Evaluation: Yum, yum! The taste of ore is incredible!] It no longer improves the fertility of thend and instead improves the purity of ores! Su Mo was taken aback after reading theplete description, and then he clicked on the save transformation while still in surprise. 1,400 gene points. That did not mean there would only be 1,400 transformation possibilities. It was likely that with different depths of each light spot, there would be 10,000, 100,000, or even more transformation categories! Su Mo was very satisfied that he had only spent 300 points to get these 3 transformation categories. He was able to ovee the four-year growth period of thend flowers but the value of this third attribute of golden stone was much higher than the first two seeds! It wouldnt take long for our energy stones to have stronger energy absorption and stable transmission speed if I nted this in the energy stone mine! D*mn, this is so cool! Su Mo waved his fists in excitement and then closed the panel without hesitation. It would not be a problem if thend flowered needed four years to grow in the current situation because inside the seed pouch, there was another nt that could make up for this shoring. The rafflesia! The magical nt that Zhuling specially used to tempt them! Su Mo opened the pouch again and used tweezers to pick out the rafflesia seed. Different from thend flower, the seeds of the rafflesia were like soybeans, about the size of the tip of a finger. The skin was wrinkled, and it did not look like a nt with magical powers. However, no matter what it looked like, its attributes were clearly analyzed and shown on the system panel under the examination of the green light from the system. [Vitality Link C Rafflesia Seeds (Rare)] [Description: A seed containing magical energy. After sowing it, you can harvest a nt which can speed up the growth efficiency of nts and shorten the time for nts to mature.] [Special Transformation: Vitality link (The rafflesia will randomly form a vitality link with a nt within its effective range. When the linked nt grows vigorously, the rafflesias ability will increase by 5%. When the linked nt dies, the rafflesias ability willpermanently decrease by 80%.) ] [Estimated crop maturity time: Germination period (15 days), growth period (7 days), flowering period (15 days)] [Attributes effect range: 1000O (1.5 mu)] [Growth necessities: Adequate water source; suitable temperature > 0 degrees Celsius; soil fertility > 5] [Growth efficiency effect: Based on the grade of the nt, it can be applied to the growth of nts equal to and below the rare level. The maximum growth efficiency increased is 80%, and the minimum growth efficiency increased is 10%.] [Evaluation: Coexisting with children of the same piece ofnd!] Argh The minimum growth efficiency increase is only 10%? Su Mo tapped on the attribute panel and opened the detailed introduction. He frowned after going through it. The rafflesia was a rare nt, and it took about a month to mature, which was an eptable amount of time, but at the same time,nd flowers were also rare nts. The special ability of the rafflesia could only be applied to nts of the same level ording to the grade ssification on the attribute panel, and it could only provide a guaranteed 10% at most. Based on the four years it took to grow thend flower, it could reduce a total of 146 days. That was quite a considerable amount. However, it was not enough. I can ept that low-level nts do not have significant attributes, but I cant ept that such high-level nt bonuses are only as little as 10% The vitality link is useless anyway, and itll be a burden. I can go ahead and randomize the transformation! Three rafflesias with a vitality link. These were useless attributes that could be discarded. The effect was so pitiful, and a failed transformation would greatly reduce the current attributes. It was no wonder the ents were so frustrated with the transformation process. However, Su Mo had a lot of survival points in hand and was not afraid. He did not even bother looking at the upgrade methods of the rafflesia and instantly opened the transformation panel. The attributes of the rafflesia were simple and had fewer gene points. There were only 900. Seeing that even the rubbish vitality link could light up more than 30 stars on the star chart, Su Mo took a deep breath and pressed the randomized button. The starlight fell. The start chart swayed and was thrown toward the wall as if it had ws. In an instant, all 900 stars lit up. The rays of light are connected and formed shapes like mountains. They all lit up? Once again, Su Mo experienced the pressure of survival points crushing ordinary objects in close proximity and had a deeper understanding of the system. For the system to create something from scratch would cost a lot, but 100 points werepletely enough to transform an existing object. The starlight united with the stars on the chart, and they returned to the panel, revealing the new attributes. [Dedication C Rafflesia Seeds (Rare)] [Description: A seed containing magical energy. After sowing it, you can harvest a flower that can speed up the growth efficiency of nts and shorten the time for nts to mature [Special Transformation: Dedication (Fallen flowers arent ruthless, they return to thend to nurture the nt that once provided them with nutrition. The transformed rafflesia acquired a very special ability. It will voluntarily dedicate its life to supplying another nt that is within its effective range after reaching maturity. The user may designate a nt (the grade cannot be higher than rare) and directly allow the selected nt to achieve maturity. After the dedication, the rafflesia will die and cannot be regenerated.)] [Evaluation: Please cherish its one-time love!] It was both expected and unexpected at the same time. This special attribute was worthy of the fact that all stars lit up! The flower took one month to mature and would be able to instantly elerate another nt of the same level that might take four, five, or even ten years to mature. It was a useful attribute! However, it would die after being used once, and could not continue to buff the nts within its range, which made Su Mo feel a little disappointed. It was perfect, but not so perfect. Desires can never be satisfied. The ability to directly elerate a nt to maturity is too perverted. Dying upon helping mature another nt is also reasonable. As long as I can get an attribute like the clone in the remaining rafflesia seed, then itll be fine to use it to elerate another nt into maturity since I will still have extra seeds! Su Mo immediately concluded in his heart. Chapter 571 - Pairing Combinations, Typical Busy Days!

      Chapter 571: Pairing Combinations, Typical Busy Days!

      Reality had proved that one could never have enough survival points to spend! Even though it only cost 100 points to transform the nts, once greed was aroused, the total amount spent would increase to a terrifying number as the transformation times increased. Su Mo was down from 37,000 to only 20,000 survival points. He instantly realized and quickly killed the idea of wanting to continue randomizing attributes for the seeds. When you need to spend money, there is never enough! Even if I had 100,000 or 200,000, it still wont be enough! The transformation panel was on the bottom right. The total transformation number reached 142, which was 14,200 survival points that had been spent in this bottomless pit. Based on the umtion of 1,000 survival points per day, it would take half a month to get enough of these points without spending a dime. If this was when Su Mo had first transmigrated, it would have been an astronomical figure. Fortunately, he was able to acquire valuable benefits from the huge bill he paid. All the seeds that were brought back from the ents territory had new transformed attributes and were no longer trash. Su Mo pairedplimenting nts and created bined attributes to meet the need for some urgently-needed nts in the basin. He paired them by grade and rarity as well as usage time. The 94 seeds brought back from the ents territory were neatly arranged in a row on a piece of white cloth. Su Mo turned off the game panel and took out a small notebook to carefully record and number thebination pairs. The most important nt in the firstbination was the rafflesia. The No. 1 seed was the previous Dedication attribute that was randomly obtained by luck, which could allow the second nt with a grade that was not higher than rare, to reach maturity instantly. The No. 2 seed had a simr attribute to the reverse growth attribute of thend flower, which was called Backtracking. The effect of the seed was as its name suggested. Depending on the amount of energy and gestation time, the nt could be designated to restore a nt to its state an hour ago. The reason for retaining this transformation attribute was very simple, the No. 1 rafflesia would die after dedicating its life. When that happened, the backtracking attribute of the No. 2 seed could be used to resurrect it. That is to say, every seven days, a nt could be designated to reach maturity instantly. As for the No. 3 seed, it took Su Mo nine tries to get something that met the requirement in his mind. The transformation attribute was called Wild Spirit. It had a somewhat simr attribute to thend flowers clone attribute but was not exactly the same. The seeds of the ents magical nts could not be obtained by pollinating them after flowering to continue cultivating them. It was like the first two attributes of the rafflesia. No matter how mature they grew, it was impossible to find any seeds in the flowers to be sown. This was the ents countermeasure against seeds being spread outside of their territory. It was also the reason the Dream nt Workshop could sell nts however they pleased! To acquire a seed, you would either have to go to the most primitive mother nt to harvest its seed or find a way to acquire a nt with attributes such as duplicating. Therefore, in order to continue propagating the rafflesia andnd flower to raise the basins development as a whole, Su Mo had to reluctantly spend a lot of points to rece the clone attribute to get two flowers with a wild duplicate attribute. When the nt entered a mature stage, 1 to 10 seeds could be collected every two weeks, depending on the growth condition, and be used to cultivate new nts. Reverse growth, golden stone, dedication, backtracking, and two wild duplicates. Ill have to cultivate the first reverse growth nt to improve the soil fertility. When the soil fertility reaches a nutritious state, Ill have to nt the dedication nt, backtracking and wild duplicate quickly. Ill use the dedication nt to obtain a few batches of seeds, and then Ill be able to get rid of the ents constraints. When I have 30 to 50 seeds, I can spend some survival points, and no matter what transformed attributes they be, they can still be put to good use! Growing flowers. Farming. No matter how powerful the subsequent nts, the growth time and soil fertility requirements were two obstacles difficult to ovee. The winter gave him sufficient time so he was not anxious, nor did he think of wasting time. After recording the remaining seeds on the paper and sticking a small note on it as a bookmark, Su Mo waved his hand, putting the temporarily unused seeds into the pouch and into the storage space. I still have 20,000 points left. Just enough to resurrect an additional three people That means including Ouyang Guo, Ai Jianqiang, and Yan Xiaqing, a total of six people can be resurrected! Su Mo had already chosen in his heart the three resurrection candidates. At this stage, as Lu Kuans assistant, Ji Yang had to be resurrected. With his assistance, Lu Kuans research and development speed would increase by more than a notch, which would skyrocket the progress of the shelters basic research projects. Zhuo Junfan, the biologist schr, could not be missed this time. Whether it was the lizards in the basin that had extraordinary potential or the problem of elerated cell aging, his talent was greatly needed to conduct further research on these matters at hand. Apart from these two, thest ce naturally belonged to Su Deben. Winter training was a must down the path of bing stronger. With Su Debens firsthand training, presumably after this winter, thebat strength of the basin would show visible improvements. Its only been a few times, and Im already about to resurrect eight consciousnesses trapped in the brain box. It would be great to find such talents in the next ruins The Great Mountain Su Mo remembered that in another seven to eight days, Marshal Wang would be reporting back with news, and Su Mo could not suppress his joy, looking forward to that day. He was overwhelmed with emotions and tried to calm himself down, but he realized it was not possible to calm down. He did not continue to sit still. Reviving six people was not troublesome. Excluding the marks used for more than 60 vigers, there were at least a little over 50 marks, which was sufficient. Since he already had experience, this time, Su Mo simply woke up the consciousnesses in the brain box and entered the virtual reality to announce the news, then began the process of fusing marks. First up were Yan Xiaqing, Ouyang Guo, and Ai Jianqiang. Theypletely matched the anchor points and fused a mark without any problem. It took less than half an hour to sessfully learn to control the mark and load temtes into it. The grayish-ck light flickered, and the resurrection ended. The three of them were on the ground, looking at each with astonished expressions. This ability is amazing! I never wouldve imagined that Id have a chance to recover a physical body! The three had just obtained their physical bodily autonomy, and their brains were not fully linked to their previous memories, which made them unable to control their arms and legs flexibly. However, that did not stop them from ncing at each other. Feeling a slight cold breeze blowing against their body, a faint fragrance entered her nose. The temte that Yan Xiaqing loaded was a Level 2 cyborg woman who remodeled her left hand into a mechanical prosthesis and various tools could be added to it. Her appearance did not resemble her gentleness and beauty in the virtual reality at all. Im an old woman who has lived for decades, and Ive no intention to engage in romantic rtionships. External appearance is just decoration. It must be heavens will that Im still alive so that I can continue burning my value and make contributions. In my heart, the practicality of the temte is far greater than its appearance. It would be nice to get a temte that helps me with medical treatments if there are any avable! Based on the personal wishes collected before the resurrection,this was what Yan Xiaqing said. On the other hand, Ouyang Guoze loaded a cyborg whose both hands were transformed into iron. His reasons were also outrageous. When I was a graduate student, I followed my senior to conduct an experiment. In order to protect me, his left hand was blown up by chemical reagents. In the end, the instructor offered him money to send him to the capital to install iron hands that could physically hold a 200-degree beaker and centrifuge. He could directly blow it with hot air to dry and I was really envious! Now that I have a chance, I want to have two iron hands no matter what! As for Ai Jianqiang, he was the most serious one out of the three. He needed to be able to measure the properties of the building and the length of some projects, so he only chose to modify his eyes into multifunctional mechanical prosthetic eyes just like Lu Kuan. At this stage, the prosthetic eye could only zoom in and out to observe objects and see them at night. In theter stage, he could imnt the corresponding decoding chip into it to achieve the effect of seeing whatever he wanted. Can you imagine how many lives this could save if used in modern medicine? What a pity, what a pity! As a medical professional with a high requirement for motor control, it took Yan Xiaqing only 11 minutes to get used to her body. She was able to stand up and move around without a problem sessfully. This was an astonishing record-breaker of Lu Kuans 14 minutes. She got ustomed to the new body that had no difference from her previous human body and shook her head repeatedly with a sigh. Su Mo did not say anything to interrupt them and allowed them some time topletely adapt to their new bodies. He smiled gently and stood up when they finally got used to the bodies. This kind of body modification is not the end of science. We only have this feeling because we are looking at today through the lens of the past. Five years or ten years in the future, we will feel as if were watching ourselves from the sky when we look back on today! The ignorant are fearless. Unlike Lu Kuan, Yan Xiaqing, and the others who had not reached the limits of their research and were wandering in front of the shackles, Su Mo was not worried at all. Su Mo even had great faith that before the technology tree waspletely restored to the time before the transmigration, the pace of humankinds development would not stop in the next ten years to even fifty years. The wastnd was full of both risks and opportunities! Seeing the thoughtful expressions on the threes faces, Su Mo did not waste any more time and simply continued the resurrection n. ording to the standard of 6,500 points per person, the three of them cost a total of 19,500 points. There were 3,540 remaining survival points. With the systems help to fuse a mark, the resurrection time this time was even faster than the previous three. In less than five minutes, three more people were lying on the floor of the shelter. Wow, I actually came back to life! Amazing! Tsk, tsk, tsk! Among the newer, three people who were resurrected, except for Su Deben, who chose a temte with a muscr man that was 1.9 meters tall, the other two were rtively low-key. They chose the most basic temtes which looked like normal humans. The sudden appearance of more people made the cold shelter much more lively and energetic. Seeing a group of people on the ground chatting while lying on their stomachs, Su Deben and the others did not realize anything strange. Su Chan, who had just arrived with the tea, could not stop herself and let out augh. The scene that appeared before him gave him some new concerns. Now that we have too many people, there isnt enough space to live on the first floor of the shelter. Ill have to make the necessary research rooms and residences for them. Su Mo rubbed the stubble on his chin, thought about the problem, and soon came to a decision. He did not have any paranoia about being persecuted, nor was he worried about these people who were basically selling their lives for him. Additionally, under the eyes of Oreo, it was impossible to overturn him and take control. However, considering the privacy issues and the various reactions that came with the magical effects of the system Su Mo decided to build a new prefabricated room for experiments as soon as possible, relocate all the instruments there, and integrate a general scientific and technologicalboratory model. When the winter was over, the basin would have the resources to constructrge-scale infrastructure such as reinforced concrete. Theboratory could be gradually built and eventually form aposite experimental base with the ground levels, underground levels, and safety retentionyers. Thousands of tall buildings would rise from the ground. Su Mo nned in his heart. They were only at the preparation stage. When outside, big things did not always happen either. During rest days, after all the work waspleted, there would be more time to be idle. Everything was arranged. There were people in charge to supervise the task delegations and taking care of all the misceneous tasks, so there was really not much work for the territory lord, Su Mo. At seven-forty at night, all the vigers who were mining outside returned en masse. There were lizards in front and wooden carts in the back. The three tons of energy stones that Lu Kuan needed were all pulled to the front of the shelter and were a joyous sight to see. Hmm? What day is it today?! Following the team, Ai Jianfeng also came back. As soon as he entered the door and looked at the people sitting inside, he was stunned for a moment and then said hello excitedly. A long time ago, they decided to give up their physical bodies and keep their brains. Everyone did not bring it up, but deep down, they understood that the chances of regaining their human identities in this lifetime were very low, close to zero. It was not too long ago when these people could onlymunicate in virtual reality, and now they were physically human again. This opportunity could only make people in awe of fate and how it yed with them. Hey, brother! Shelter leader Su has been waiting for your energy stones to arrive! I guess I dont have free time tonight and will have to work overtime to make sure those converters arepleted! Otherwise, Id be ashamed of the kindness our shelter leader has shown us! Ai Jianfeng was an honest man. Ai Jianqiang, on the other hand, was a little glib. It was not meant in a derogatory sense, but his professionalism was not as strong as the first few. If you wanted to gain prestige in the architecture university course, you had to attend various exchange meetings and discuss differences in ideas with others. The atmosphere was slightly livelier with his jokes. Soon, after counting the number of energy stones and finishing dinner, the energy extraction and transmission tool that had been in preparation for a long time finally began to be made. From the device that extracted energy from the energy stones, to the wires responsible for transmission to the demodtor used to bnce the voltage and current Although there were not enough modern tools to assist, the difficulty was within the eptable range for these professionals. The time was eleven at night. This was when most vigers would have already gone to bed, but Lu Kuan and Ji Yang finallypleted thest step of the energy extraction device. Subsequently, after a simple test, the two quickly joined the production of the demodtion equipment. Su Mo, who was beside them, was not idle while everyone was busy. He closely watched the operation practices as a top-level learning process, which he could use to confirm the knowledge he learned from the books. After watching it for half the night, he had a feeling that everything was connected and was enlightened by the learning experience. He asionally contributed some help and the night went by extremely fast. When the rm clock rang, everyone was surprised to find that they had stayed up all night, and it was six oclock in the morning! Chapter 572 Chapter 572: Power On! The Completed Monument of Oreo! The energy extraction device is ready, triple pressure resistance test has beenpleted, automatic energy-saving chip verificationpleted, waiting for program loading and debugging in progress... The current transmission system is 3,500 meters, rectification test passed sessfully, and the 100-meter interception is in ce for verification... Voltage regtor has been switched on and operating on full power. No problems have been identified yet. Waiting to proceed with further testing. The primary energy meter has been connected to the energy circuit, waiting to proceed with further testing... ... The environment was very in, but the tests were carried out without a hitch. Su Mo stood at the shelters entrance and looked at the ten or so people who were busy inside as well as the various data that were well-organized. Suddenly, a peculiar feeling surged through his heart. He recalled thest time he had seen such a scene. It was on television. At that time, a was about to hit the Earth, and the leadership around the globe gathered together to announce the human resistance n. The room was the size of the first floor of the underground shelter. On the small screen, the 300-year-long n in which humanity as a collective listed the worst possible oue. Who would have thought? In the end, by chance, they came to this unfamiliar wastnd. This ce forced them to live apletely different life. ... Maybe this is the meaning of life. Every moment, we are faced with countless challenges, but we keep moving forward! Su Mo climbed up the high slope behind the shelter. The two tons of energy stones that had been charged were temporarily ced here, arranged into a huge diamond shape, and covered with a waterproof cover. Although the sky had not turnedpletely bright, the area was clearly visible with a faint light radiating from the energy transmission te below the energy stones. The energy extraction device that was researched together by everyone was ced in front of the energy stones. The entire device upied arge area of four meters in length, three meters in width, and three meters in height. It had a rectangr shape. Upon closer inspection, small holes could be seen all over it for heat dissipation, with white steam constantlying out from the holes. True craftsmanship is effortless for those who are skilled. This is such a big guy. It would take me forever to build this myself! The more he touched it, the more joy overflowed in his heart. Suddenly, Lu Kuans excited shout, Its a sess! came from inside the shelter. Su Mos smile remained undiminished as he returned to the shelter. The screen in the center showed four fundamental data that had been verified, namely frequency, mass-energy, waveform, and electrical load. The graph curve outlined by the four data was like calm water, not showing any signs of fluctuation, which meant that the energy transmitted by the energy stone was gentle and could be used. On the other screen, three other familiar data were recorded: current, voltage, and resistance. Although no devices were connected, the energy extraction device came back with very detailed data. All seven data had green check marks after them, which showed that the most difficult first stage of the test had finally passed sessfully. This was not easy! The data did not reflect the difficulty of the tests. However, when Su Mo nced around those who were present, he saw everyones exhausted faces and nodded with a soft sigh. Although the current energy extraction device was built on the foundation of their predecessors experience, they were able to use it as a basis and expand it further. It included everyones sweat and blood. They were indispensable! Hahaha! It isnt easy butpared to our previous research projects, this is so much easier! Su Mo, should we begin the testing now? Su Mo had seen the strange above the Nine Heavens, explored the blood soil which could control the nuclear fusion, and essed the authority with mysterious magical powers. His cognitive ceiling and resilience had been raised tremendously. He noticed the hopeful expressions of those present, strode up to the tform, and nodded lightly. Since the data is stable, lets begin the tests! Okay! Order received! Ill go outside to prepare the wiring! Ill switch on the converter device! ... Inside the shelter, there were not only a group of resurrected research schrs but also the six direct disciples that Ai Jianfeng trained. After receiving their respective tasks, everyone scattered like an explosion and quickly proceeded to their designated posts. They were able to use radiomunication to share information. Soon, the first person signaled that he was stationed in his post, and the others followed after signaling they were ready. The first test, energy output stability! Ji Yang wore a divine expression as he read aloud the test instruction sheet in his hand. Meanwhile, Ai Jianfeng raised his hand and pushed the first lever on his left without any hesitation. There was a slighting humming that sounded. The energy that was invisible to the naked eye began to be extracted from the energy stone by the device. Instead of rotating the energy inside the device, this time, it was conducted through a specially made wire and traveled along the pre-nned path to the first position in the shelter, an ordinary light bulb with 80 watts. It only took a few seconds after the lever was pushed for the light bulb to light up like a soldier performing a given order instantly. Soft white light seeped out from the inside. Although it could not illuminate every corner of the shelters first floor, when it shone on the faces of everyone present, it was like a gust of spring breeze which warmed their hearts. Energy output is very stable. The waves are almost negligible! The frequency doesnt show any drastic changes either... Great, begin the anti-interference tests. We will start by adjusting the interference frequency to 25%! After themand was transmitted over the radio, the people outside began to increase the interference frequency. Still, the bulbs light and the data on the screen did not show any significant changes. The tests continued to an interference frequency of 100%, and the output remained stable. The first energy stability test passed sessfully. Begin the second test, power limit! Ji Yang read out loud, and Ai Jianfeng operated following themand. The first lever was pulled down, and the second lever was pushed up. The machine being tested was a generator with automatic idle control. Thie maximum power of the device was significantly constrained because of overly crowded wire lines. It was necessary to consider the safety issues and the problem of damages due to material overheating by the excessive current during the energy transmission process. Therefore, as soon as the tests began, the power and current were adjusted to the highest value to carry out a load test. The test onlysted for a short 15 minutes. When the green check mark appeared, everyone exchanged nces, all with a sigh of relief. The two most difficult ones had passed sessfully, and the rest of the tests were smaller tests that were of minor concern. Even if they were to fail the tests, there are plenty of ways to repair them in the future. The results were not much different than what everyone had imagined. When the bell rang at eight at night... All the tests had sessfully passed. The results were the best they could get! Fantastic! Lets set up the wiring and make sure we get power running throughout the vige by this afternoon! After working hard the whole night, getting such results made everyone, including Su Mo. However, since there were only two days before the heavy snowfall disaster came, no one dared to mention having a celebration. Su Mo stretched his body. He finally sat downfortably as he watched Lu Kuan pick up tons of tools and hurried out with two of Ai Jianfengs disciples. Unlike a cyborg body capable of fighting for a long time, a human body with higher physical strength was a bigger burden. The higher the unit muscle density, the faster the cellr metabolism rate, which meant higher energy demand, and a surge in demand for neuron control. The bodys energy could be supplemented by psychic energy water to meet demand. However, neural fatigue could only be recovered by a lot of rest. I need toe up with a n soon. Otherwise, Ill have to do something like Lu Kuan and the others. Id transfer my consciousness in the brain and thene out through a mark! The drowsiness overcame him. Su Mo stopped fighting against it. He headed to the canteen to have a meal and then returned to the shelters third floor in a drowsy state, falling asleep almost immediately. Time seemed non-existent in the dark atmosphere of the shelter. Su Mo slept until three in the afternoon before getting up in a daze. He habitually took out a bottle of psychic energy water that was ced beside his bed and gulped it down. He drank every bit of the psychic energy water, then suddenly shook his head and arms. Huh? Whats happening? Why does it feel a little different from normal sleep? Those with nervous fatigue found that waking up was much more painful than falling asleep. On a usual day, the stinging pain secreted by cell proliferation during sleep would quickly spread throughout the body to the head as soon as the person woke up. Just like a drunk person who just woke up and felt ufortable as if the whole world was hanging upside down. However, for some unknown reason, Su Mo woke up with a sense offort that he had not felt in a long time. It was like he took a hot bath and all the pores over his body were refreshed by the cold air. He thought about it and came to a possible conclusion. Su Mo was overjoyed and quickly put on his shoes, rushing to the first floor. It was the same as when he returned. There was no one in the shelter and only the dim lights flickered on the first floor. Su Mo turned the winch and raised the shelters main door. He let out a strange shout as the wonderful sight outside unfolded before him. D*mn! Is this the power of the monument? His field of vision was filled with the sight of a thick cloud that was about five to six acresrge gathered above the statue of Oreo. It was different from the usual rain clouds. The sunlight was not blocked by them but instead passed right through them. A stunning rainbow bridge was formed and spanned from the left to right side of the basin, with the statue of Oreo at the center. The water vapor was drawn from the clouds and naturally sprinkled throughout the entire area that they covered, instantly soaking into thend, nts, buildings, and people. In the distance, the vapor turned into substantial crystals and scattered on the ground. Is this artificial rain? Su Mo reached out and caught a piece of small crystal that had condensed into a ke. He took a close look at it. The shape was not unfamiliar to him. It was the small snowke symbol that appeared on Oreos head when he transformed. Before Su Mo could continue to observe it, the snowke had already melted. It became water vapor that melted into his skin in just a few seconds. Woah, this feels good! The skin where the crystal melted felt like it was stung by a wasp and stung slightly. Upon closer inspection, there was visible redness on the skin, simr to an inmmatory reaction. However, after a few seconds, the stinging pain disappeared and an unprecedented sense of relief surged rapidly, causing a repeated dopamine secretion. This is...cell regeneration? Su Mo nced at the reddened area of his skin and was surprised to see that it was much more delicate than the other areas. Aging. It was one of the biggest problems encountered in the long lifespan of human beings. Often, before the end of life, a persons joint and body parts would have reached their limits and could not support the body to its former strength anymore. An average human would be struck with this feeling between the ages of 60 to 65. However, some athletes who overspent their bodies and overtrained when they were young would be extremely aware of the rapid decline of their bodies as early as in their 40s and 50s. For countless years, many biologists who specialized in this field of study, instead of researching how to fight against the upper limit of life, studied how to regenerate cells. Ive only breathed some air within the effect range and I can already feel my cell activity improving so much. Its no wonder foreign races dont bother studying technology to be stronger but instead pursue the mysterious power. For most of the general public that had their worldview and values formed while growing up, feeling such power would not cause much change in their mentality nor would it shatter any of their beliefs. However, to staunch atheists who believed in the power of science, every time such wonders happened, it challenged their ideologies from every possible direction. An unwavering mind would be unconvinced by external things and would use it as a driving force to keep oneself moving forward. A wavering mind would turn to pursue this mysterious power like a madman overnight or chase after a wrong path, bing a ve to desire. Su Mo slowly walked down the path to the vige. Thoughts flowed through his mind. The construction of the monument was a requirement by the system for civilization advancement. ording to the requirements, even if it was constructed, the system should be one that issued the reward. However, right now, this miraculous sight was obviously brought on by the statue of Oreo... Does it mean that the game obscured something? Could humans also obtain simr powers like the blessings of the foreign races through other methods? Without sufficient evidence, it was useless to continue to let his imagination run wild. Su Mo stopped aftering to this conclusion and remembered the possibility in his heart. He immediately changed his train of thoughts and put an end to his spection before they went any further. The next moment, he saw vigers running around the vige and the leadership rubbing their hands together as they waited at the vige entrance. Su Mo adjusted his heart and approached them with a meaningful smile. What happened? It seems I missed a lot of things when I was asleep! He sounded as if he wasining but he actually wanted topliment everyones hard work. Shen Ke, who was in charge of the entire construction process from beginning to end, stepped forward proudly. Shelter leader! Its not toote! We have more surprises that will continue for the entire day! Oh? Seeing that Shen Ke had the intention to lead the way, Su Mo suppressed his curiosity and followed the group to the mourous monument of Oreo. Su Mo saw Lu Kuan and the others standing under the monument, busily studying it curiously from afar. Seeing him approach, everyone put down their work and eagerly greeted him. Shelter leader! What caused this? Weve studied it and the construction materials are very ordinary! Yeah, I dont understand it at all but Im extremely shocked! Such an ordinary statue is capable of stirring the maic field. I dont want to exaggerate but if this thing was on Earth, I could definitely win three Golden Hammer Awards (the highest award in architecture). I have a feeling these ordinary soil and stones have a strange activity happening. Should we take it apart and study whats inside? We could... Shut up, Lu Kuan! Wow, Zhuo Junfan! Youre rebelling as soon as you resurrected, arent you! How about we have a one-on-one?! ... Everyone scrambled to share their different opinions, fearing that they lost their moment in the limelight. Sandwiched in the crowd, Su Mo was like a mascot that listened but remained silent except for nodding and smiling from time to time. Unlike the leadership that was slightly befuddled, the research schrs were very wise with their words. Although they avoided directly saying what was strange about the 20-meter-high sculpture to avoid the games censorship, Su Mo was able to catch the intention behind their words. The monument had changed! Unexpected changes had taken ce from the moment it was built. It was currently in the same shape as when everyone had constructed it, however, the inside of it had started to change, gradually evolving to another supernatural level that human beings had nevere in contact with before. Those closer to the truth would be the first to discover it. It was dangerous but a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Chapter 573 - Primitive Worship, Plant the Seeds of "Hope"!

      Chapter 573: Primitive Worship, nt the Seeds of Hope! Trantion

      We used treated wood to build the statues internal structure, mixed with a little solid soil to shape the foundation. It can stand for at least a hundred years if there are no idents ording to your instructions, weve used a lot of stones to fill the iron edges to ensure that whats exposed and can be touched from the outside is all stones. It could be considered a genuine stone sculpture if its not dismantled forcefully. After all, it would be impossible to weigh it with its height and weight! A 20-meter tall monument. In modern society, it would be at least a six-story building. It took not only the day-and-night efforts of the vigers but the hard work of the architects, especially Ai Jianqiang, to be able to build the monument from scratch within ten days. Thank you for your hard work! Everyone sessfullypleted this mission together! Su Mo circled the statue of Oreo and listened to the person in charge exin its various parts. After a while, he finally understood the cause of the monuments miraculous effects. The final cement of the top of the statue was at eleven in the morning. The outer periphery of the statue waspleted, and the final refinements began around this time. They sanded and trimmed the edges. The shaping of the specific details was also being perfected. By the time all these were done, it was around one in the afternoon. Coincidentally, someone mentioned that Su Mo should be the one to do the final finishing touch on the statue. Everyone agreed instantly. Those present immediately began to pull and hang the red ribbon around the monument. No one noticed that while they were making preparations, Oreo had silently touched andpleted thest stroke for Su Mo. The monument waspleted instantly, and a misty blue light burst into the sky from the ground. Afterward, a scene appeared before everyone. Are you sayingOreo is still in the clouds? Standing and looking at it from the side, the cloud above seemed to be the shape of a disc. However, when they stood directly under the cloud, a small cloud that resembled Oreo in the center of it swayed up and down. Every time it collided with therge cloud, it would cause raindrops and crystals to sprinkle down and integrate into thend, nts, and organisms below. Yes, we witnessed Oreo transforming into the form of the statue and floating into the sky! Su Mo listened to the exnation from the person in charge and nced at Moore, who stood beside him. Moore stepped forward awkwardly. When Oreo went up, she told me she would be able toe down in a day and wanted me to inform masternot to worry! His thoughts and emotions were written all over his face. Seeing Moores guilty expression, Su Mo found it funny but wore a stern expression. Did you incite Oreo again? Moore hurriedly shook his head. No, no, no! She wanted to go up and take a look herself! I would never dare to incite her! Oh? Although Moore was a little silly, Su Mo knew that he would not lie. This meant that The system requires that the monument be shaped like a living being and it must follow a precise measurement range. Dont tell me that there is something else to it? Su Mo grew increasingly curious after he obtained the unexpected information. However, there were too many vigers around so he had to suppress the urge to open up the system analysis and could only continue to ask about the progress of the power supply. Powering up would be a simple task, but the wiring is a little tricky. Weve been working on it since this morning and onlypleted less than half the job right now. Lu Kuan approached and exined the technical difficulty of the job. Following that, Chen Shen also gave a time estimation. ording to the current progress, well have to work until at least seven or eight in the evening toplete all the wiring. Su Mo listened to their report and uttered, Then hurry up and get to work. I have to study the attributes brought by this monument! From ancient times to the present., the worship of magical power was an essential part of human nature. Any other human lord would brag about the current scene and would want everyone to know that their territory was destined and blessed. However, Su Mo, who was aware of the inside story, was not too excited. A few momentster, the people surrounding the area left in an orderly manner, and he wasst standing at the foot of the statue alone. Su Mo instantly activated the system analysis and nced toward the statue without any hesitation. Vroom! A green light shed precisely toward the top of the statue and repeatedly went over the statue from top to bottom like a scanner. After repeating the process three times, the green light retracted, and the properties panel popped up. [Statue of Oreo (Level 1 Monument)] [Description: Worshiping the strong is the natural desire of creatures to pursue greater strength and wonders. Since ancient times, humans have created countless ssic idols to worship and meet their expectations of the future. This statue is an amateur-level monument that was made of solid materials and is able to withstand small disasters without sustaining damage. It canst for 100 years in conventional form, representing the constructors worship of the God of Snow. The statue contains an unexinable magical power for some unknown reason. It can provide a periodic active effect and a long-term passive effect within range of the territory.] [Monument category: Level 1 Decorative Monument (Monuments are graded from Level 1 to Level 9, 1 being the lowest and 9 the highest)] [Worship type: Primitive Worship] [Passive ability: Ice and Snow Kingdom] Creatures: Creatures within the territory passively acquire buffs; when in the snow, creatures receive an increase of 10% cold resistance and an increase of 25% stamina recovery speed by default. nts: Changes the basic characteristics of nts. All nts will be immune to damage caused by low temperatures above -20 degrees by default. Land: The ice and snow will not cause damage to the basic structure of the soilyers and will not affect the vitality of the soil by default. [Active Ability: The Grace of Ice and Snow] Activation requirement: The physical creature that the statue was based off must participate; Sufficient umtion; Interval time > 30 days; ???; ??? Duration: One day Creatures: The physical fitness of creatures within range recovers by 15% by default. nts: nts within the range have a probability of obtaining special gic mutations, with attributes extending toward the direction of ice and snow. Land: Land fertility within the range increases by 15% by default. [Attributes effect range: The Grace of Ice and Snow: 5km radius; Ice and Snow Kingdom: Within territory range)] [Monument upgrade conditions: Territory poption (1405/50000); Poprity (352/500000); Active opening times > 3; Territory prosperity (1151/100000)] [Evaluation: Those that are recorded in history and preserved through time are worthy of being called a monument!] The numerous entries listed the extravagant attributes of the monument. After he thoroughly read through the systems description of the statue, Su Mo was surprised by the requirement construction of the monument. It was taboo to build a statue of the living and construct a monument of those alive. During the construction, due to the traditional customs, the territory lord, Su Mo was excluded from being the model of the monument. In the beginning, many people had provided several suggestions for the monument and even held a vote among a small group of vigers to make the final decision. They considered various factors such as construction difficulty, construction significance, and construction time before finally settling on Oreo as the model for the structure. No one would have thought that their decision would lead to such blind luck! It was possible that if the monument was not of Oreo and instead reced with other creatures in Huaxias history such as dragons, pixiu, guardian lions, and so on, they might be able to gain a certain degree of attribute buffs but it would never be as exaggerated as the current scene before them. Even if the statue was created in the image of a normal creature, its effects would be unknown. Oreo awakened his powers thest time in the snow andter inherited the power of the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God. He was, in a sense, the only god we could be in close contact with. In addition to that, I dont know which smart*ss proposed to use the image of Oreos transformed form. Its Its such a coincidence! Su Mo nced at the dog-shaped cloud that seemed to be ying in the sky and was unsure how to feel as he touched the stone statue. Yup. Its moist. They were ordinary stones, but with the blessing of the mysterious power, the stones surprisingly felt like jade upon touching them. Aside from that, the attributes brought by Oreos statue were considered a perfectly timed rain. It was able to restore the vigers physical conditions, who had been working hard in the wastnd for the past several months and significantly cure the hidden illnesses. The effects were also able to greatly slow down the rate of Su Mos cellr aging. This passive ability was a magical relief for them in the winter. Although it could not allow them to withstand theing low temperature of -40 degrees in the current stage, it would be able to protect the nts in the basin for a while. Its not possible to upgrade the monument for the time being. Itll be hard to meet the condition of a 50,000 poption within one or two years. However, weve already met the final condition of the monument and can finally upgrade the civilization level of the basin! All the other conditions had been long fulfilled, and the monument was the only condition holding them back. Su Mo could only wait anxiously every day. Fortunately, the construction wasplete and could be considered exciting news before the heavy snowfall. Su Mo recalled that there was a disaster relief meeting that would be held tomorrow night as well as the basic reward that would be given from the civilization upgrade. He decided to save the opportunity for the next time and strode away from the statue to devote his attention to the seed nting. In the back of the vige, not far from the canteen The greenhouses initial construction waspleted, and it was covered in a white transparent film. There were generally three types ofmon films for ordinary greenhouses on Earth. There was PVC film, which had good heat preservation, light transmission, and good weather resistance, was soft, easy to shape, but was slightly heavier. There was also non-toxic PE film that had good light transmittance. Lastly, there was also EVA film which was made of resin that was strong in every aspect except for the high cost. Each of the three films had its own advantages and disadvantages. For example, the cheapest PVC film had many advantages but had a fatal disadvantage, which was when the temperature reached too low, problems such as hardening and embrittlement would ur. On the other hand, although PE film was not expensive, many problems came with it, such as poor weather resistance, thermal instion, and a certain level of bonding difficulty. The most expensive EVA resin film had the most troublesome setup process but could resist low temperatures of -60 degrees, protect the nts inside, and provide a rtively constant temperature environment. Therefore, the EVA resin film was selected in the basin after multipleparisons. Shelter leader, good to see you! There were four to five vigers who worked full-time taking care of the soil inside the greenhouse. Li Hu even arranged for a militiaman to stand guard at the greenhouse entrance to ensure that the project that Su Mo had put great importance on would have no problems. Seeing Su Mo approach, the militiaman hurriedly straightened up and wore a respectful expression on his face. The outside isplete, right? Yes, itsplete. There are a few people inside fertilizing the soil! the militiaman muffled. Great! Su Mo nodded, and as he saw the militiamans excited expression, he smiled and took a step into the greenhouse with his head lowered. It was unrealistic to feed thousands of people with the greenhouse since the cycle of growing vegetables was extremely long. Therefore, the space inside was not very big. The interior was about 20 meters in length, six meters wide, and about five meters in height. The inside of the greenhouse would seem like an underground shelter if not for the light shining through the top. Hello, shelter leader! Just like the militiaman standing outside, the vigers inside saw himing in, and they stood up in a rushed manner. In response, Su Mo could only wave his hand. What do you guys use as fertilizer? It doesnt look like our own production! The fertilizer particles buried in the ground were not big, only the size of a babys fist, and had a grayish-white color. Su Mo bent over to smell it carefully and found that there was no irritating smell. Hehe, shelter leader, you must not know about it. These are fertilizers mixed with lizard, sheep, and cattle dung. They are extremely effective. Ordinary soil would not be able to handle it and would easily be burned to death. Only high-quality ck soil can withstand such nutrient maintenance! Su Mo was instantly interested after he heard the vigers exnation. He picked up a fertilizer ball and lightly rubbed it in his hands without hesitation. The soft outer shell cracked and revealed the mixture inside. Upon careful inspection, traces of sheep and cattle dung could be seen. This smell? The viger ced his hand on his head. Oh! Thats due to the lizards. They have strong digestions, and no matter what they eat, it can be neutralized and digested, so even their feces have a simr trait. Their feces are capable of dposing the harmful substances in sheep and cattle dung, retaining only the beneficial substances for the microorganisms in the soil. Once it enters the ground, the soft shell can also control the nutrient release speed inside so it wont suddenly shock the microorganisms! Science-based farming with abination of theory and practice. Su Mo raised his head in surprise as if he saw the sparks of creation that were almost overflowing from the four vigers. It was exactly like the saying, those who loved their profession would seed no matter what. In modern times, huge social clusters turned countless ordinary people into sophisticated parts, which only needed to function normally and did not need to be innovative. However, it was different in the wastnd. Even with the simplest tasks, an ordinary person could find an opportunity to shine as long as they did it with passion. Thanks for the hard work! When you guys head back, tell Chen Shen that you four will be the first batch of people in the new ntation department. Su Mo did not hesitate to make a promise when he discovered the new talents. The fours performance did not disappoint him, and he wore a joyful expression on his face as he continued to maintain a calm mentality. He worked together with the four for a while, and after burying thest of the fertilizer into the soil, he stood upzily and stretched his body. Okay, youve done enough. Leave me a set of tools, and you guys can head out first! This type of farm work was an effortless task with his physical condition. In terms of efficiency, even with five people working simultaneously, it was not as fast as him doing it alone. Therefore, nting the seeds naturally did not require the help of other people and could be quickly done alone. He casually sent them away and reached for something inside his pocket. A ck pouch appeared in his hands. After the heavy snowfall disaster was the second round of disaster, the extreme drop in temperature. When the temperature reached -40 degrees, even these magical nts would not be able to bear such terrifying temperatures. Therefore, the early stages would be focused on development, especially on improving soil fertility and umting more seeds. When the low temperatures ended, they could finally focus on achieving results. The first round of ntation, thend flower with reverse growth, which will be responsible for fertility. Next, thend flower and rafflesia with wild duplicate, responsible for producing seeds. Then, some psychic energy water to reduce the nts growth time. Ill only need to wait about twenty days before I can harvest arge batch of seeds! Chapter 574 - Radio Frequency! Human Communication Across the Distance!

      Chapter 574: Radio Frequency! Human Communication Across the Distance!

      Su Mo decided immediately without hesitation. After a few steps, he walked toward the center of the greenhouse and used a shovel to dig a small hole. Then, he ced the seeds of thend flower with the reverse growth attribute inside. He sprinkled it with some fertilizer and buried it again. After that, he took the bottle in his hands and poured about 500 milliliters of psychic energy water onto the nt. The soil was now fertile, had enough energy, and was a suitable environment for nting. Thend flower seeds that were sown grew slightly faster than the storage flower. In just four or five seconds, the soil in the entire greenhouse had undergone significant changes. The area of ck soil that had been fertilized before had a ck and shiny color. The pure ck quickly faded and gradually turned into a basic earthy yellow tone, as if an invisible brush had repainted the soil. The soil in the center where the seed was ced became a deeper tone, showing slight shades of a faint crimson. Creak. Creak. With the further concentration of energy, the seeds that had absorbed enough nutrients finally moved as if an awakening dragon emerging from the ground. First, a small green bud sprang from the ground with two leaves, and just like a newborn baby, it shook its body happily. Then, the roots below began to swell visibly to the naked eye. It was like an inted balloon that grew increasingly taller at an astonishing speed. Thend flowers growth did not pause for even a moment and grew to a height of more than four meters before slowlying to a stop, spreading outward. After three to five minutes passed, the empty greenhouse was no longer deserted. From outside, the magical nt that had almost reached the top was vaguely visible and upied nearly half of the greenhouse space! This is not easy. Before this nt, I thought I could rece it with a different method, but now I understand. Everyone has their expertise, and there is a sequence of learning the art. Su Mo analyzed the properties of thend under his feet and looked at the fertility column, the value of which grew about 0.04 every second. He shook his head slowly and sighed internally. As soon as the reverse growth waspleted, thend flower would begin to nourish the surrounding soil. The nourishment was extremely fast because the flower was at the peak of its maturity. Before the fertility of the soil reached 15, it would basically increase at full speed. It would only take seven days toplete the first stage. The process took a significant amount of materials and would be troublesome if implemented with technological methods. They were notparable. Theres no use to keep working behind closed doors. When our territory is stable, Ill have to go out and gain more knowledge from the other races. Su Mo calmed his thoughts. He took out the other two wild duplicate seeds, found an appropriate location, and nted them with the same method. There was an increasing need for psychic energy water. Not including the amount for consumption, the remainder would be just enough for these big expenses, and he simply could not save much of it. Fortunately, the spiritual rain provided nourishment to the basin. There was no need to worry about arge-scale epidemic, and it slightly reassured Su Mo for the time being. After he had finished the arrangements for the seeds on hand, he instructed the guard to continue guarding the greenhouse and hurriedly rushed off. Today was thest day before the disaster, and although most of the urgent preparations had beenpleted, there were a few particrly important things that needed attention. Su Mo headed to an independent prefabricated house inside the vige. He raised his hand to push the door gently, lowered his head, and walked inside. The basin had yet to be engulfed by the darkness around five in the evening. The entire territory was filled with a fresh breeze after the spiritual rain from Oreo. However, when Su Mo entered the room, the atmosphere suddenly became dull, and the flickering lights inside were a little dim. The six vigers that were concentrated on their work immediately wanted to stand up to greet Su Mo as he entered. Su Mo quickly motioned with a hand for them to remain seated. Everyone had no choice but to nod their heads respectfully and continued to devote themselves to work in front of them. Hows it going, Zhang Biao? Is there any news from Marshal Wang? Su Mo walked to the viger near the door, sat down then picked up the documents on the table. He flipped through them and asked with a frown. The man named Zhang Biao took off his headphones and shook his head with a solemn expression. Shelter leader, Ive already sent an emergency signal to them, but its been seventeen hours, and there hasnt been any reply! What about Liu Peiqiang? Didnt he also havemunication equipment attached to him? Is there also no news from him? Zhang Biao shook his head and replied with a disappointed expression, Also nothing! D*mn Su Mos frown deepened after hearing the two words. The atmosphere that was already tense became increasingly solemn. The vigers that were still working subconsciously held their breath for fear that they might trigger Su Mos suppressed anger. Hope Vige External Search and Rescue Information Department. This was the official name of the department gathered in the room. Usually, people preferred to call it the Liaison Department. As the name suggested, the purpose of the department was very simple. They were responsible for using the previous externalmunication equipment in the basin, as well as new equipment drawn from the lucky bags recently to detect external signals and collect information sent by humans from other ces. Without the convenience of the chat channel, humans would still ovee it with intelligence. They had already passed the most challenging stage. At this stage, there were probably a number of humans in the New World that had obtained equipment that could send and receive electromaic waves to the outside world. Every day, countless messages were sent out and broadcasted throughout the New World. For example, the various documents that Su Mo had just flipped through were more important or valuable pieces of information collected by Zhang Biao and the other five team members every day. The information collected included messages seeking to form a group alliance, alliances to attack the foreigners, and also requests to seek business cooperation. There were also some interesting tidbits from other parts of the New World. With these pieces of information, even if the majority of the people were isted in a small area, they would not have to run around blindly Have you collected any information about the Great Mountain? Whats the situation there? After a few moments, Su Mo thought about the possible problem based on the information in his mind and the configuration of the 16-man expedition team before Marshal Wang had left. Then, Su Mo finally spoke, breaking the dull and ufortable atmosphere in the room. Marshal Wang was a person that could easily get along with everyone in modern society. Even in the doomsday wastnd, he was able to unite people to work together and build amunity from scratch. It would be a normal mistake that he made a wrong judgment and failed to see through his disguise. After all, this person could survive on his own for more than ten days without dying in a foreign territory. It would be easy for him to deceive the gullible beginner, Su Mo. However, Liu Peiqiang was saved by the three to four hundred people of the basin. He even owed his healed broken arm to Su Mo. Additionally, his daughter was still in Hope Vige, so he had no reason to betray the basin with Marshal Wang. After much deliberation, there were only three possibilities for whymunication was unsessful. The first possibility was that the group of people that came out of nowhere in the Great Moutain had very brutal tactics and sufficient weapons. As soon as they discovered Marshal Wang and the team, they wiped out their elite team of 18 people before any emergency message could be sent out. The second possibility was that Marshal Wang had excellent brainwashing skills and instilled a new idealogy into everyone in the team as soon as they left the basin. After that, this led to the 17 people, including Liu Peiqain, betraying the vige and Su Mo to pursue Marshal Wangs great ns to conquer the world. The third possibility was the electromaic waves in the Great Mountain were blocked out, and it was not that Marshal Wang and the others had no intention to send out messages but that they could not as soon as they entered the mountain. Out of the three possibilities, the first was the least likely. After all, when the team left, Su Mo had given nine of the team members guns, and Liu Peiqiang was equipped with an automatic rifle and lots of explosives. The team would definitely not stay in the mountain and get wiped out if the other party had attacked aggressively. They would have immediately rushed out to secure a betterbat position. The second possibility, although possible, was without any basis after giving it careful thought. The doomsday wastnd was not a yground. If you wanted to convince people of ideals and ambitions, you would have to prove your strength first. Without strength, it was empty words and useless no matter what you said. With strength, people would naturally follow after you without even saying a word. No, the Great Mountain isnt the only ce where we havent received any signals from. Even the nearby ces havent been transmitting any news these days. Even when we get a signal, theyre broken messages. Were not sure what happened! Zhang Biaos words had confirmed Su Mos previous conjecture. Su Mo could not help his headache after thinking about the possibility that the unknown enemy had equipment that interfered with the transmission of electromaic waves that they had set up. It would be fortunate if the other party had to blockmunication because they were weak. It would be a big problem if they were using fake propaganda of wanting to make a fortune and instead were holding back their ruthless nature as they plotted to give a massive blow to the surrounding people. It would be troublesome if that were to happen! Should we dispatch another group of people to check out the situation? It was not a good n to send the teams out to die one after another. However, Su Mo could not live with himself if he were to lie and pretend that everything was okay. He gave it some thought and could not find any suitable solution. He calmed himself down and continued to inquire about the information collected over the past few days. Currently, we have gathered considerable information from the west side of the New World, which consists mainly of smaller human tribes, and medium-sized groups of foreign races. This batch of foreign races that joined the New World have higher intelligence and know the trade-off of interests. They understood that the humans who dared tond on the New World arent easy to deal with, so there were norge-scale direct confrontations for the time being. Only small provocations were exchanged against each other. The general environment shows that everyone was quite restrained and had themon goal of getting through the disaster first. Everything else would have to wait until the cold winter passes. Zhang Biao and the team were dealing with this information every single day. The information they remembered was much moreprehensive than what was recorded on paper. Everyone on the team took their turn to report the information gathered. Su Mo listened carefully to their remarks and gained a better understanding of the current situation. There were severalrger tribes around the basin. The small and medium-sized human and foreign racesmunities were unable and did not dare to get involved in the area. However, elsewhere, there were caravans that had been established for a long time, and with the endorsement of therger tribes, business trading betweenmunities had been established. One partycked construction materials, and the othercked suitable medicines. This partycked wood and the othercked food. With the cirction of goods from the caravan, the things in everyones hands started to move about rapidly. At the same time, the economy was revitalized and brought about ten times the development speed. The smaller tribes in some areas would spontaneously unite and form argermunity to develop together in order to resist the disaster. The impending disaster had caused the New World to form a strange thriving environment. Theres been a lot of information about resources, but weve taken most of them with a grain of salt since we couldnt determine whether they are true. From the information collected so far, there are many ces that im to have opened up prehistoric ruins. These ruins contain not only lethal weapons that are iprehensible to modern people but also various technological items with magical powers. I also identally overheard someone say that they found a shlight, and it was a fully charged shlight. When they pointed at something, the item would be erged. They happened to erge a bag of rice into twenty bags, and the rice grains also became twenty timesrger! The other vigers also began to exim after Zhang Biao finished speaking, Yeah, yeah! There were quite a few strange things. I also heard someone found a hoe, and when you scraped it against the ground, a cube ofnd would automatically turn into a mound of soil. When I thought that was all, they even said that the underground space that they dug out was extremely stable and would not copse at all! This tribe dug out a huge underground pce in one day, and everyone moved underground almost immediately! Thats nothing. I heard someone find a ten-story high-rise building, which not only came with living facilities that could support at least two to three thousand people, but it also had a full weapons and resources storage. They hit the jackpot in one shot and were able to chase away the surrounding foreign races! Well, in my opinion, the person who got a tank was the luckiest one. If it wasnt because he didnt have fuel or cannonballs, what foreign race in the New World can withstand its bombardment? The vigers began to gossip about the things they had heard. Everyone was suddenly enthusiastic, and as if they were afraid to miss the opportunity to show off, they began to spout nonsense, disregarding the fact that Su Mo was still beside them. It was like what Zhang Biao stated. These pieces of information could only be taken with a grain of salt and not seriously before they could determine their reliability, whether they were exaggerating or they had really acquired such powerful items. After all, humans had seen tanks and buildings before, and it was possible to build them. However, it was very bizarre to be able to find things like magnifying shlights and even a shovel that could identify good ground like in cartoons. After paying attention to their conversation for a while, Su Mo realized that the gossip would not be ending any time soon and decided to multitask. He listened to their chatter and personally tested the job after putting on headphones and started to adjust signals to receive transmissions. On Earth, Huaxias radio emergency calls used the frequency bands of CH01 (433.000MHz) and CH15 (409.925). Internationally, it was 145.000MHz and 433.000MHz. Su Mo tuned the frequency to 145.000MHZ, then entered the activation code and password that had been loaded previously. Before Su Mo could prepare himself, one side of the headphones transmitted an explosive sound of countless shouts! Chapter 575 - Matrix Operation, the Relics of Our "Own Race"!

      Chapter 575: Matrix Operation, the Relics of Our Own Race!

      White Hignds, coordinates 55E, 24W. Those who understand, our gathering ce goes by the code name Berserker. We are recruiting fighters with outstandingbat abilities. You wont need to bring your own rations or weapon, and you arent required to provide any resources at all. As long as you pass our tests, we will be able to provide housing, weapons, food, and even women for you! Looking to exchange moonlight grass inrge quantities for any materials, including food, weapon, technological items, guns, and ammunition. Those who are interested in trading, please go to channel 411! Were willing to do door-to-door service if youre nearby! Anyone interested in robbing the goblin caravan three dayster? They have a lot of rations this time round! We can take advantage of the heavy snow and outnumber them to rob the caravan. Then, everyone will divide the resources ording to their contributions so we can all get through the winter! Wouldnt that be great? Location XX. XX, we have found a new relic, and we urgently need a group of veteran adventurers. Those interested can tune in to channel 325 to discuss the details. You wont have to worry about the reward. As long as you have strong capabilities, we can make things work! Everyone should avoid the Backfire Gathering ce on the west coast. The manager of this gathering ce is scum! He will spread fake news to attract you, then take all your supplies and try to get you to help them attract new people there, promising to give you back your stuff after a month. Three high-level agricultural talents and five mechanical talents are urgently needed. We provideplete scientific research equipment, a scientific research environment, and the safest and mostfortable residence. If you are interested, please go to channel 228 for further details. ... After the radio decoding, countless messages could be heard with about 70% to 80% rity even without the aid of the base station. For a split second, the noises from the headphones made Su Mo feel as if he had entered a wet market in the age of modern civilization. There were shouts and advertisements everywhere. Without thinking too deeply, it even felt like shouts in a games chat channel. Ha! After developing the modernwork, radiomunication was already gradually eliminated. I never expected it to y such a big role in the doomsday wastnd! On one side, Su Mo could hear Zhang Biaos gossip, and on the other side, he could hear the lively shouts on the radio channel. He followed the instructions, tuned in to some of the private channels, and listened to their conversation for a while. Su Mo was amazed and returned to the public channels. Shelter leader, most of the people in channel 145 are shouting en masse. You can try to switch to channel 433. There are many talented people there, and its very lively every day! Oh? Su Mo muttered gently and raised his hand to turn the knob to channel 433. Were quitting! Were quitting! Everyone, listen carefully. The Moon Wolf n has refused to pay our wages for three days! It seems theyre nning to welch on their debts before the winter! This is a reminder to any brothers out there who n to head over to work! Please beware! Is anyone recruiting a small group of people? I have fifteen brothers here. Were all great risk-takers! Are any reliable sources willing to introduce a ce to us to survive the disaster? Were willing to reward any tips of a good location! By the way, hasnt Almighty Su arrived in the New World? Why hasnt he been spotted after so long? It would be great to find and join his territory! The winter ising. Stop making a fuss. Hurry and pack your things to prepare to get through the disaster. There hasnt been any peace in most ces for the past two days. Are there any good brothers willing to share locations of ruins? You only have to provide us with the location and wont have to be there physically when we open up the relics! We will still divide 20% of profits to you! Exchanging food for guns, food for guns! Anyone willing to trade? If not, Ill ask againter! ... There was still a bunch of nonsense in channel 433pared to channel 145. Moreover, there were far more foreigners than descendants of Huaxia. There was a high probability that none of these people in the channel would be able to understand each other if it were not for thenguage trantor provided by the game that had yet to expire. You guys have to filter through this information every day? After listening for more than ten minutes, Su Mo felt as if he had a headache and quickly took off his headphones to rub his temples. Apart from the private channels that allowed a one-on-one conversation, the other public channels on the radio were swarms. . Moreover, eachmunication could not achieve a real-time conversation, and the shortest dy was about ten seconds. This mademunicating much moreplicated, and it was hard to judge who was talking to whom and who was replying to which message. It was like an information attack, and being experienced would hardly help to distinguish the useful and useless information. Zhang Biao, who sat beside him, noticed Su Mos expression and quickly scratched his head embarrassedly. Ah! Shelter leader, you have it wrong. How could we understand even after listening to it every day if you dont understand? said Zhang Biao. Its fine to listen to their nonsense and bragging when were free, but it bes very annoying when were busy. We collect information through several Huaxia channels and the small channel we created ourselves in the vige! Zhang Biao took out a small aluminum-cased notebook from his desk drawer. He maintained a neutral expression, but his voice was full of pride, Gathering information seemed like a non-technical task. They only had to switch channels, listen to information and record the important parts on paper. In the vigers words, as long as you were a normal person without any serious mental problems, it was a task that anyone could perform. They said that Zhang Biao and the other five people were fortunate to get such an easy job. If they had been slightly luckier, they would also be capable of doing it! However, it took less than four days for Zhang Biao to prove to the other vigers that not anyone could do the job well! The information in the earlier days was veryplicated and troublesome for us to gather. There was also significant difficulty inmunicating with the people outside. We got together and nned to set up a small, basic knowledge channel first and got those who were talented to teach regrly for about twenty minutes each time. The sses didnt cover much and they werent very technical, but most of the content was very practical for survival. Since we were the first to start such a thing, it only took a little over two days to attract arge audience that followed our channel regrly. Afterward, we used the crowd profiling to secondarily divide the audience attracted to us and integrated a total of three channels we collected information from. Zhang Biaos approach was not unfamiliar. When short video applications were trending in modern civilization, this tactic was called the matrix marketing method. First, one would use all sorts of methods, including teaching basic principles, popping up on user feed, and other tactics as long as it attracted traffic. In short, they had to set up an entrance for people to get introduced to their product. Then, after the user walked through the entrance, they would continue to expand the exposure and advertisement through other means. After the matrix link waspletely formed, they would be able to find a way to realize their goals. In modern civilization, their goals were to earn money from these fans. In the doomsday wastnd, their goal was to squeeze out information from these fans. The principal of the two was the same, and there was a slim difference in the means to achieve their goals. After understanding the details from the people in front of him, Su Mo gestured in approval for Zhang Biao to continue his exnation. We set up three channels to facilitate better collection of information. Additionally, to make it convenient for other people to use, we did not make itplicated. The three channels are The ruins adventure andbat channel, which we mainly selected some militiaman to exinbat knowledge and techniques, camouge, how to fight in a small-scale battle when outnumbered, and other battle situations. We also deliberately shared instructions on what to do when onees across ruins and the correct way to deal with them. Gradually, with more information shared on the channel, people started to share their experiences. From these peoples mouths, we screened out some suitable information and summed them up for subsequent sharing on the channel. We also have the farming and agriculture channel. This channel is much more audience-friendly than the previous one. Its because there is a lower percentage of people in the New World who are willing to farm and cultivate nts. Otherwise, I would guarantee that the audience circting on this channel would be several times higher than on thebat channel. Two days ago, we talked about protecting the soil and nts during the winter and how to construct a greenhouse. I made a rough calction, and at least 300 people joined the ss. The most important thing about this ss is that through this channel, weve been able to gather precious information about the hot-selling products outside and the directions of caravans. Finally, we have the territory construction channel. This channel is the slowest in terms of growth among the three. In the beginning, we nned to attract a group of territory lords to the channel to allow a deeper level ofmunication with one another. However, these territory lords were shrewd freeloaders and only came for the information. After we shared about how to restore soil fertility and certain means to treat and heal vigers illnesses, they finished the ss for free and left immediately when it ended without any extra words. We can only maintain the channel without any gains, and hopefully, it will earn better results in the future. Zhang Biao exined in detail, and Su Mo listened very attentively. After one exnation, he was already clear on the functions of the three channels. Channel number one, thebat channel, was mainly responsible for collecting regional information, figuring out the rtionship between various forces, and collecting information on ruins as much as possible. Channel number two, the farming channel, was mainly responsible for collecting information about the development situation, finding out the development speed of each collective, and some poprmodities in other ces, to prepare the basin for future business trades. Channel number three, the territory lord channel, was mainly responsible for exchanging confidential information, conveying information that was hard to share in other ces, and building tighter cooperation and alliances. Great work. We shouldnt give up on channel three. We not only have to keep it alive, but we also have to insist on sharing high-quality information. These freeloaders are also human. Theyll eventually feel embarrassed after they benefit for free in the long run. Our previous efforts will be worth it once they get embarrassed and reveal a little bit of information once! Su Mo immediately made the decision. The vigers present nodded in agreement. It was necessary to have a long-term vision in order to expand and be stronger in the wastnd. They just needed one incredible stroke of luck to be able to achieve a huge gain which would be enough to change the current situation. Shelter leader, would you like to give a lesson? We havent revealed it to be your territory yet. The channel would explode in no time if they knew! Zhang Biao was finally able to express the thoughts in his heart and he was relieved but nervous at the same time. When the Information Department was established, Su Mo had implemented a policy not to reveal his identity yet and wanted to keep himself hidden for a while. In the beginning, everyone agreed, thinking that without the Almighty Su as their banner, it would be much easier for them to collect and exchange information without attracting too much attention. Reality proved them to be too naive. In modern society, major brands allocate hundreds of millions of funds to the public rtions department every year. They would not hesitate to give the advertisement department 30%- 40% of sales revenue. The sole purpose was to increase brand value and appeal to arger audience. Those who have not experienced it would not understand what this appeal meant in the market. Only those who have experienced it themselves understood how much trouble they would save with the Almighty Su as their signboard. Su Mo did not give an outright rejection nor did he consent to it. He gave it some thought and gradually shook his head. Well see. Right now is definitely not a good time. I will take the initiative toe over and let you guys know if the opportunityes. It was like the broadcast on the sea. To achieve the best results, it would be best to pick a suitable time. It was not shameful to use the Almighty Su as their appeal on the radio. It was theplete opposite. The right opportunity would bring a series of development opportunities to the basin and maybe even win over a group of pro-Su Mo factions. There are still too few people Ive been staying in the basin, farming and developing behind closed doors while other people benefit from the ruins outside. I need to think of a way to make some changes! Ruins. Liangfang Town unconsciously popped up in Su Mos mind. The znders have built countless big and small cities in the New World. Some of these ruins havepletely lost their outermost protection, and people who had discovered them were given the chance to explore and discover the insides. Some were like Liangfang Town, hidden in the core of the controller, and had yet to lose the energy surrounding it. These ruins had great potential to be explored. If only I could get the location of the big cities from Ma Fei Su Mo was worried. He was no longer in the mood to have fun conversations with Zhang Biao and the others. Su Mo straightened up his cor after he instructed the team to monitor the changes in the channel and collect as much information as possible regarding the Great Mountain. Then, he immediately proceeded to open the door and walk out. This time, he went straight to the viges armed forces department to find Li Hu, who was drinking warm water as he pointed at the map, discussing with Su Deben. Marshal Wang has gone missing. Since entering the mountain, there has been no news for three days. We cant continue waiting like this and must take action! As soon as he entered the door, Su Mo signaled everyone to leave, except for Li Hu and Su Deben, and went straight to the point. He had given it careful consideration. Su Mo decided to send a second group of people over, but not to enter the mountain. They would merely need to find out if the mountain had blocked out signal transmissions. On the one hand, he came to this decision because the refugee poption in the mountains was indeed the best and easiest group to recruit into the basin. On the other hand, it was to ensure that when the winter came, while the people of the basin were fighting against the disaster, there would not be any potential group of people sneaking over to ambush them. Seeing Su Mos cold expression, Li Hu immediately understood the importance of the situation and stood up. Okay, Ill go make the necessary arrangements! Let them drive Earth Tiger. One day should be enough. Be sure to return to the vige before the heavy snowfall tomorrow night. Li Hu nodded. Dont worry, shelter leader! I am aware of the dangers! Once Li Hus word`s passed his lips, the nning rooms door was instantly pushed open as he left in a hurry, leaving only Su Mo and Su Deben sitting opposite of each other in the room. Su Mo was deep in thought and did not speak for a while. Su Deben seemed to be pondering on something, and the room fell silent. The kettle on the table had dense water vapor, and a mist surrounded it. After a while, Su Deben realized Su Mos worries. He listened to the movements outside for a while, then nced at the map for a bit. Su Mo, you dont have to worry too much. We can always find a way to recruit people, and we can always wait until we build a vehicle before we venture to the ruins, Su Deben said uncertainly. Li Hu and I just discussed that if we picked up a few ruins left by our own people, it would definitely be much more valuable than those outside. Our own people? Su Mo raised his head and nced at Su Deben, puzzled by his statement. This was the first time that Su Mo had shown confusion. In a split second, Su Mo quickly realized that the people Su Deben mentioned were those of the Earth in the Butterfly Universe. A bold idea suddenly shed through Su Mos mind. Chapter 576 - Restructure Plan, Winter is Coming!

      Chapter 576: Restructure n, Winter is Coming! Trantion

      Most of the ruins excavated in the New World were of little value. The vige-level ruin that Ma Fei had explored was not of arge scale, and it did not take much energy for them to unlock it. The other ruins elsewhere must have been of the same nature. Among the thousands of ruins, there were only one or two high-level ruins that were exposed due to special reasons, which allowed people to excavate and obtain the relics within. There were also ck dogs and mad cows inside the ruins of these vige and town ruins, which were difficult for ordinary people to handle. It was a dangerous task to raid the ruins! However, if there was someone of their own people who led the way, the situation would bepletely different from right now. It would basically be like entering the back garden of your own home and freely taking the materials inside! Are there otherrge bases like the expeditionary base in the New World? Su Deben nodded instantly. Yes, there are more than one and farrger than the expeditionary base. As far as I know, there are evenrge clusters that were on the scale of cities. As the first batch of people from the Butterfly Universe, we have a much deeper background understanding than others. Im not sure how many ruins the znders have excavated and how much technology and equipment they obtained, but Im sure that there is one that no one has ever explored out of the five ruins locations I know about. Youre confident? Su Mo was shocked and asked curiously. Su Deben picked up a teacup on the table and shook his head with an expression that was reminiscing the past. That ce was the research base left by my father. When he first came to the New World, he was purely a scientific research schr, obsessed with researching every day. He tried to exin the game and all the things around with the power of science, but in the end, he lost himself in these mysterious powers and chose the route of bing a god. There is no denying that he seeded but also failed at the same time. Im sure that the base my father left behind had never been excavated or explored before, and it definitely wont be losing its protective force from the outside any time soon! Su Debens father. He left a stone that represented the authority of light, which was integrated into Su Mos body. During that period, Su Mo thought that Su Debens father was like him, born to be amander. He never thought about the possibility that Su Debens father was a scientific research schr. Su Mos eyes immediately shed with interest after he heard Su Deben ramble about the past events. When my father arrived, he brought all our most advanced technology. Although there are no weapons that can cause mass destruction among them, there will definitely be no shortage of various instruments. He sold and exchanged manyrger instruments for other resources after he chose to pursue the path to bing a god, but whatever remains will likely be extremely beneficial to us if we were to obtain them. Su Deben nced at the map on the table and gently tapped on the destination of the ruins, and measured the direction and distance from the basin ording to the scale. They would have to travel a journey of about 2,000 kilometers, passing through the Great Mountain. Then, 800 kilometers to the east. There was a cracked grand canyon in which the chaotic maic field would naturally disrupt any external technological equipment from discovering the ce. Inside the canyon, clouds and mists shrouded it all day long, plus there was strong miasma and countless traps inside. Those who entered without a map of the interior structure would definitely end up Dead! Three thousand kilometersThats really far! It would take a maximum of two to three days if they were traveling on Hope One at full speed. When the time came, they would not have to be afraid of what moths or dangers were in the canyon. Oreo and Moore would pave the way in front, and Su Mo could use the systems analysis to determine any transformation or upgrades needed. It would not be a problem to physically get through it. It was also exactly where the problemy. The Great Mountain was right in between the two locations, which made it hard for ordinary vehicles to pass through it. It would take at least 15 or 20 days if there were any unforeseen situations on the way by foot. In addition to the subsequent journey, it would take at least two months maximum for them to travel back and forth. That would take too much time and pose greater risks. The things in the research base would also likely be hard to carry! We cant rush things right now. Let those eager to excavate the ruins do as they please. The things theyll discover are trash anyway! Apart from this ruin, the closest site I know is only 1,300 kilometers away. This one wont require us to climb over mountains or cross the seas. As soon as the winter is over, we can drive over there to take a look. Su Deben pointed to a location further north in the direction of the Demon n and gave the second coordinates to another ruin. Compared to the previous one, this ce was undoubtedly much more maneuverable, and the only danger was passing through the Demon n. They could easily reach the ce in Earth Tiger and thoroughly explore the site in one day after the winter. Okay, then its settled! When the winter is over, Ill personally bring a couple of people to check out the ce! Su Mo was aware of the importance of exploring ruin sites, so he did not disapprove and simply remembered it in his heart. They changed the topic after the conclusion and discussed some winter preparations. After a while, Li Hu returned from outside. Shelter leader, everything has been arranged. They will depart immediately after packing some equipment! Great! Su Mo had finished all the important things at hand and watched the busy scenario outside the room. He decided not to go out and disrupt the preparations and instead continued to discuss with the two in the room. Currently, Hope Vige had already gone through several reconstructions, and the armed forces have be apletely independent department. The Armed Forces of the vige were established with a total of 150 people. Within the Armed Forces, there were three units under its jurisdiction, namely the Patrol Team, the Combat Team, and the Logistics Team. The patrol team made up thergest number, with a total of 80 people. As the name suggested, the main function was to be responsible for daily routine territorial patrols and the security posts around the basin. The people in the patrol team were not the strongest inbat because of the nature of their job, but they definitely had the toughest mentality and were a group of people able to endure extreme conditions. Thebat team was in the middle ground and had a total of 40 people. Although they are named thebat team, they have never really fought any battles for the basin outside. The selection of personnel and subsequent training were all handled by Li Hu and Su Deben. The training results would only be visible when they fight in a real war. The logistics team had the smallest number of people, with only 30 people on the team. They were responsible for the equipment, food, and tactical assistance of ordinary militiamen and the maintenance of guns, scouting surrounding terrain, and other detailed tasks. The logistics team was not the best at courage orbat but was indeed the best at details and vignce among the armed forces! The strength of the soldiers matters more than the size of the army. This is especially true for wars in the wastnd. Once our numbers increase, it will inevitably put more pressure on the logistics team. In addition, we have a seriousck of people working in the production for the basin. We are fundamentally unable to allow more people to leave their production posts to train as militiamen. Su Deben was the first to break the ice. Li Hu followed up. Before I joined, Pei Shao and Qi Qin had instructed everyone to show up for training after they got off work. It may have given a false impression that our overallbat strength had increased, but in fact, it exhausted the people. They were not able to train well and could not focus on work. It encouraged a culture of them wanting to learn some cheap tricks to battle the foreign races quickly. The first step would have to be done in a precise manner. Therefore, being independent was much simpler if we wanted to restructure in the future! Training the whole vige would ensure that everyone could fight during the war. A beautiful vision indeed. In a game, these people would be called reserves. In ancient times, these people were called Tuentian soldiers. This system would give the territory lord, Su Mo a huge benefit and ensure that he held the unprecedented concentration of power in his hands. Even if there were rebels in the territory, Su Mo would be able to use the authority over the people to get rid of them just by raising his hands on a visible higher ground. After the restructuring of the army forces, thebat institutions had be monolithic. The institutions and subordinate rtionships had also be clearer. The territory lord, Su Mos authority and orders would have to be conveyed through different levels of management before finally reaching the lower-ranked personnel. Throughout the whole process, if there were any rebels within the hierarchy, Su Mo could easily be overthrown. Okay, since training the collective is a waste of time and effort When we are stable in the future, we can use virtual reality to rece physical training. For now, well clear the line from the other departments. People were unpredictable, and one could never be too cautious. Su Mo maintained the temperament of a lord and replied ambiguously without giving a concrete agreement or disagreement to their suggestions. The two who were seated beside him were sharp people and naturally understood the meaning behind Su Mos words in seconds. They nodded and continued to advance discussions about the topic. The responsibility of the internal leadership inside the vige is simply too scattered. For example, the vige chief, Chen Shen, has to focus on construction and the vigers livelihood. From time to time, he also had to manage the external expeditions. Its fine if he had nothing on hand since he loved being upied, but he would get a little distracted when he had too much on his te. The same goes for Shen Ke, Pei Shao, Qi Qin, and Su Yuan. They were already busy enough with their own work during the day, but they would have to study how to make arrangements for the next day at night. It is simply difficult tomunicate well and integrate our analytical forces. It would be best to push for the restructuring of our system earlier if possible. We need to rify the responsibility of each person and then divide the vigers to ensure that everyone has sufficient human resources and not search around for people to fill in for the job temporarily. Su Deben only used a few simple exnations to clearly point out the issues from the chaotic system in the vige, to the ambiguous job responsibilities of each person, to the advancement channels for the vigers, and the problem of workforce distribution. The situation of the basin was as he stated. Su Mo only promoted people as part of the leadership in the past. There were fewer people, and everyone could help out one another. It never felt inconvenient or troublesome in the past. However, now that the basin had grown to more than a thousand people, things would be reallyplicated if they continued their chaotic system. It would be much more confusing to restructure their system by the time they recruited a new poption. Ive already thought about this before. A few days ago, I made a basic division of the vigers responsibilities. They will be divided into Su Deben and Li Hu were both his confidants, and there was no ce for personal interests in the process of this matter anyway. Therefore, Su Mo did not bother to keep it a secret. He immediately briefly shared the concept of the four factories with them. Thats not bad! We can amodate 5,000 to even 10,000 people, let alone 1,000 of them,and provide them with corresponding job positions if we achieve this n! Su Deben was the first to give a positive opinion. Li Hu followed after him but brought up a very important point. Shelter leader, we have the factory workers, but about the machines Theres no need to worry about the machines. In the early stages, we can manufacture some machines that arent precise and use them for a while. When the timees, Ill have a solution! The most critical part, Su Mo had his ways of dealing with it. He read through Mayor Ma Feis logs and found that there were suitable ces to stay as well as corresponding workshops in Liangfang Town. At that time, things happened suddenly. It was absolutely impossible for them to take away all the equipment in the workshop. He had to wait until the next time Ma Feis core lost energy due to the disaster and lost its outermost protection. Then, he could use the territory core obtained from the game before to bind to it and move them to the basin, which would greatly alleviate theck of machines. Hmm? Whats with themotion outside? Has the electricity been connected? As they discussed the allocation of the vigers, bursts of cheers suddenly broke out from the outside of the room, which startled them because it was already dark outside. The three exchanged nces and smiled. In the end, Su Mo stood up first, and the two followed behind as he pushed open the door to walk outside. The room of the Armed Forces was on higher ground in the vige. Whoa! As soon as he opened the door, Su Mo looked across the little stars lit in the vige. It was unlike the torch lights, nor was it simr to the faint light released by several emergency lights powered by batteries. At this moment, 16 street lights that were lined up around the vige reflected in their eyes. Although it was cold light, when they were lit together, they instantly dispelled the barbaric atmosphere and brought a strong aura of the revival of the new era. At one nce, people who had no prior memory of the ce would think that this was a simple construction site built in a civilized era! Lu Kuan, that jerk! He turned on so many lights immediately. Lets see The shape of the streetmps is the word, Su! They could clearly see the scene because they were on higher ground. After recognizing the words that were lined up by the street lights, Su Moughed, and the two behind him also could not suppress theirughter. Under the streetlights, there were crowds of people everywhere. Thousands of people gathered in the open space of the vige, celebrating in different ways. After watching them for a while, Su Mo shook his head and sighed sentimentally. Its a shame that we have nothing to celebrate on such a good day. Were still too poor! The emergence of electricity meant the advancement of civilization. From now on, the basins productivity no longer had to rely heavily on human resources but would slowly rise and take off, reaching an unimagined height. This only took Four months and fourteen days! Su Mo reminisced the first day he transmigrated. That cold night where he stood on an empty hill gazing into the darkness. Su Mo never dared to imagine that he only spent less than half a year. He acquired thousands of subordinates, a vige of his own, and even a steady stream of electricity is restored first from scratch! This was an unimagined path. It was also an unrepeatable miracle! Even if he were to do it over again, Su Mo was not confident that he could achieve the current situation! It will be fine! We will have everything in the future! Su Deben, who stood beside muttered softly as if tofort Su Mo and to encourage himself. Su Mo turned toward him and saw his face full of reminiscence. Neither one of them could believe that in just such a short period, Su Mo hadpleted such a difficult road that they could never have dared to imagine. Yes, everything will be better! It wont take long before we have everything! Every day they moved forward, and every day they harvested the reward for their efforts. Tomorrow was thest day before the disaster struck. At the same time, it was also the time to receive the airdrop reward for the outstanding performance during thest disaster. Thinking of the new rewards and disasters toe, Su Mo clenched his fists, and the passion in his heart was ignited once again. In the past few disasters, human beings were submissive and could only resent but not fight back. This time, for the authority, for more rewards Su Mo wanted to let all creatures in the wastnd understand What the real winter troublemakers were like! Chapter 577 - Main Departments! The Building Blocks!

      Chapter 577: Main Departments! The Building Blocks!

      There were no calendars in the mountains, and it was impossible to know the time during the cold season. In the wastnd, there were no smartphones, inte, and other things to pass the time. Neither did they have any entertainment to relieve their loneliness. Every minute and second felt painfully long. In reality, it was quite the opposite. Every day went by quickly. Almost to the point where most people did not even realize what they had done until the date on the calendar had already changed. It was already a new day, filled with new joys and busyness. Time flew by quickly, and it was already thest day before the disaster of the long winter. After the power turned onst night, most people were excited for most of the night but soon returned to their usual calm and busy schedules. At this stage, there was no corresponding power equipment, and the changes to the vigers lives were insignificant. It could only be considered a collective milestone for the territory. The basin would need much longer to achieve andplete the goal of returning the lives of the vigers to the era of modern civilization. The clock hand pointed at six in the morning. The noisy rm clock awakened Su Mo, and he opened his eyes in satisfaction. This is great! The spiritual rain brought on by Oreos statue has a great effect on me! The internal wounds and the root cause of my bodys cell aging have improved by at least 20% after showering in it only once! Its a miracle! Just like yesterday, Su Mo woke up without the unbearable headaches he usually had every morning. Su Mo instantly performed a system analysis on himself. He nced at the bodys age on the screen, and his heart filled with joy when he saw it return to age 38. Hey, Su Chan! Whyre you awake so early today? He continued to appreciate the values on the panel for a while, then had to resist his urge to open the game panel. Su Mo prepared to get up and get dressed when Su Chans face peeked out from the bedroom door. She smiled like a little honey bee that got up early to harvest some honey. Her whole body radiated with sweetness. Su Mo nced at her for a moment, and the corner of his lips formed a smile. The ruins didnt appear today, did they? Su Chan stuck out her tongue because Su Mo had easily seen through her. You can guess everything right! Youre so boring! It was thest day before the disaster struck, and for some particr reason, a territorys core energy reserves would be drastically depleted. The game will protect cores with an owner, and there would be no energy loss. Those without an owner would be in trouble. After being absorbed, those with insufficient energy would directly fall into the wastnd world, producing a simr effect to bing a ruin. It seems I might have added too much energy to Ma Feis ruins thest time. The energy had yet to be used up until now. I really shot myself in the foot this time Well, it doesnt really matter anyway. With such little energy, even if it survived this time, it wont be able to get through the next one. Theres no rush! Su Mo thought to himself, and the smile on his face did not diminish as he put on his clothes and stood up. In fact, he wanted to continue to say that even if they could not explore the ruins of the basin, there were still the ruins of Candlelight Vige which might be unlocked for them to enter. However, he held himself back very well. The reason for him to do so was simple. Everyone, including Su Chan, was thrilled that the ruins did not appear. It was because Su Mo had been very busy and working really hardtely. They wanted him to take take a moment to rest and enjoy the winter on this day before the impending disaster. Okay, dont worry about me. I said Ill give myself a vacation, not put myself in prison. Dont worry. I know when to stop! Su Mo walked outside the door. He thought about it for a while and chose to pat Su Chans head with a hint of pampering in his actions. After hisst conversation with Jiang Chu, the God of the Ocean, Su Mos heart was filled with endless questions and the urge to explore the ruins of time. He wanted another chance to meet Zhong Qingshu again to ask her how many rtives she had and where they might have gone. He wanted to obtain more time currency to grow the nts into maturity. No matter how dangerous it was, Su Mo was willing to risk going inside if there was a chance. He did not want to lie to his family. Su Chans smile stiffened, and she was visibly ufortable, wanting to say something but could not speak up. Su Mo also did not give any further exnation. Survival in the doomsday apocalypse was like rowing against the current, and if you were not advancing, then you were going backward. When you made appropriate choices to stay in ce and look back on the past, you would be able to clearly identify the previous imperfections and improve them slowly. However, when you encountered an opportunity and chose to stay still, using such an excuse to justify your actions would eventually lead to death! Su Mo washed up. He neatly put on his gear and left a few guns hanging on the wall. After the whole process, Su Mo checked the time to find that it was just a little after seven in the morning. He stretched his body and ascended to the first floor to open the shelters main door. After the number of people in the shelter increased, Lu Kuan and Ai Jianfeng took the initiative to move out themselves. The shelter had once again returned to the usually tranquil atmosphere again. At the same time, it seemed slightly lonely. However, for someone like Su Mo, who was secure in himself, the loneliness wasfortable to him. Outside the door of the shelter, it was a work field. It was his territory. Inside the door of the shelter, it was his personal space. It was his safe haven. The clear distinction between the two gave him a unique sense offort and allowed him to switch between work mode and personal time more easily. In the future, when the basin meets the basic conditions The factories will also be separated from the residents amodation area so that they have a stronger sense of belonging and approval toward the basin. Hey, good morning, shelter leader! Morning, shelter leader! It was only seven in the morning, but the vigers were already crowded around the basin. Seeing Su Mo leave the shelter, several people in the distance waved their hands excitedly and shouted to greet him. When Su Mo nced over and greeted them back, they quickly turned their heads shyly to hide the excitement in their hearts. People usually try to cram before the exam. Never would I have expected to see such a lively scene before the disaster! Before Su Mo had returned to the shelter the previous night, he made a trip to the resource department and specifically gave orders to not assign any tasks today so that everyone could have a good rest the day before the disaster. Who would have thought that even when vigers were not assigned tasks, they were willing to work for nopensation and even gave it their very best? After seeing such a grand scene, those blood-sucking capitalists in a civilized era would definitely be iming that these vigers were Posing! . Forget it. Let them stay upied if it pleases them. All the important tasks have already beenpleted anyway! It wouldnt be good if they get sick from the boredom! Su Mo circled around the vige and went to the cafeteria to have his breakfast. It was only seven forty in the morning after he had finished. He waited till eight oclock to finally receive the daily system announcement and reviewed the points. Afterward, he wiped his mouth and walked out of the canteen. A breakthrough in achieving electricity was counted into the points harvested yesterday, and the reward was 3,000 points. The points obtained from powering up the vige were counted in todays daily system announcement, totaling up to 2,000 points. Both added up to 5,000 points. Counting the previous total bnce, the survival points had returned to a little over 10,000, which was good news. Meanwhile, the territory points umted in the past two days was as high as 14.9 points. This total amount was by far the most umted points since these points first appeared. Should I use it Su Mo sat on the hillside behind the vige and pondered on the thought for a while but eventually resisted the urge to use it at the moment. The current points were not only enough to upgrade the resources of the territory, it was also capable of increasing the territorys potential. It could even change the weather, increase the territory area, change the territory terrain and improve the level of special attributes. With money in hand, one need not panic. The disaster wasing. He had to save some survival points for the winter and some territory points just in case. The specific upgrades could wait until the overall disaster situation stabilized. Then, he could make a one-time investment to maximize the speed and stability of every step they took! Usually around this time, if the ruins opened, there would definitely be some signs. Is it because I moved the territory site? I wonder whats happening with Candlelight Vige. They havent shown any signs of emerging. Su Mo walked to Magoos shelter and looked into the distance. He narrowed his eyes, and a slight uneasiness emerged in his heart. It was not strange that Ma Feis ruins did not open up because there was energy protecting it. However, the time ruins had not opened either, which meant that there might have been a change in the rules within this period. He took out the small notebook that he carried around with him and started recording the weird changes on a page in the middle. Then, he stood up and walked into the vige again. One should take notes and continuously gain new insights from past materials. When the chance to encounter something new urred, the answers usuallyy within the pattern of it. A good memory was not better than writing it down. When you went through it enough times, you would find the internal rule and the reason for the change, which would lead to a deeper meaning behind it. Su Mo was on guard for one thing. One crucial thing. His memories! With the system, Su Mo was not worried that the game would threaten his personal safety. However, no one could guarantee that the game might use some strange methods to insert some unusual things. With his notes and logs in the system, he could instantly check if something like that were to happen. I probably wont even use it. Those who are reckless are the ones that get hurt first. Its always good to be prepared! As the fastest growing individual among billions of human beings, Su Mo had the power of the system to ensure his safety. However, those around him, including Su Chan, Lu Kuan, Chen Shen, Su Deben, and others, could easily get yed by the game. He had to be prepared for it. Su Mo headed back to the vige. Regarding the new structure of the leadership and the way they handled some misceneous tasks, Su Mo was able to get a better insight into it after being more engaged. In terms of personality, Chen Shen was indeed not suitable for the position of the vige chief. He was good at focusing on development and humanistic care. He also had unique insights into the development of the territory and some minor details. However, on the other hand, hecked a vision for the overall situation of the vige and was not able to move forward with a greater vision in mind. Therefore, there was a need for a deputy vige chief to assist him and solve this issue. Marshal Wang is a good fit. He used to forge ahead and has solid externalbat experience. He also had appropriate ways to deal with internal management, plus the ability to get along with anyone. He has unfortunately encountered great difficulties, and it sharpened his temperament. He might be able to help make up for Chen Shens deficiencies if he were toe back safely. Letting the lord who once led thousands of people to be the deputy vige chief was not a job unworthy of his talent. After all, the development between the two could not bepared. Once the basin recruited more people in the future, the number would definitely be much higher than it was now. As for the head of the resources department, it would be a good idea to have Shen Ke fill in the position. As the only woman in the leadership, she is very detailed and is not afraid of going through the trouble of dealing with the resources. When the timees, we will arrange Su Yuan as the deputy head of the resources department, and the two will have ten staff members under them to fully enrich the resource department! The resource department did not need any major changes. The rapid progress of various constructions in the basin during this period was owed to these two individuals significant efforts. On the other hand, the task department and resource department would have negotiated. The responsibility to delegate the daily tasks could not be handed to the resource department alone as the authority they held would be too concentrated. It would increase the burden on the two and increase the possibility of internal corruption. The responsibility had to be taken away from them. It was easy to choose a candidate for the task department. Wu Feiguang, who was the former vige chief of Candlelight Vige, was perfect for the role. The former intelligence department has now been expanded and renamed the information department. Those in charge remain unchanged. Qi Qin will still be the head of the department and in charge of this aspect of the work. However, I still need an intelligence team that is loyal to me and takes orders directly from me. Itll be like a disciplinarymittee, specifically responsible for monitoring the vige. As for the person in charge Pei Shao! Pei Shao was the one who led the team to investigate and ambush the basin thest time. He was one of the closest confidants of Su Mo. Su Mo had no doubts when it came to Pei Shaos loyalty. He was also confident and approved of Pei Shaos abilities! Oh, right! There is one more important department, the vigers union. I not only want to hear the opinions conveyed by the leadership but also the ideas conveyed by the vigers. Their feedback cannot be ignored! It was important to allow those at the base to have a ce to voice their opinions! At the same time, it was necessary to control these people to ensure that no one secretly set off a wave of dissatisfaction or rebellion. This was something that had to be carefully handled. Su Mo gave it a thought and decided instantly. Chen Shens two rtives, Chen Kai and Chen Yi, plus Hong Kangcheng, were thest of the four veterans who had been recruited from Candlelight Vige. One elder and two youths would be a great mix of experience and enthusiasm. This job would not be a problem for them. In the end, all that was left was the research department. This department was rtivelyx, and all scientific research schrs who had been resurrected from the brain box were allowed to join, as well as Ai Jianfengs disciples. In terms of management, since everyone had no ambitions and their only hobby was studying new fascinating things, Su Mo directly appointed Lu Kuan as the department head. He left the internal matters to them to decide and would go through the final report submitted to him for review. Su Mo wrote his final thoughts on the piece of paper, and after making sure there was no problem, he closed his book, and his heart was finally rxed. The first stage of the restructuring of the basin had finally taken shape. The main structure of the vige would remain unchanged, and the highest authority was still the shelter leader, Su Mo, who basically had the power of an emperor. His one vote would have ultimate power in making decisions in the basin. The vige would have several subordinate departments the Vige Council, Armed Forces, Resource Department, Information Department, Research Department, Task department, Supervision Department, and Vigers union. Eight main departments! Among them, the authority of the Vige Council was the highest, and they had jurisdiction over all the subordinate departments. However, when it came to confidential issues, it was necessary to seek approval from Su Mo and it would be disclosed after the approval. The Armed Forces were rtively independent, straying outside the vige, and under the directmand of Chen Shen, Li Hu, Su Deben, and Su Mo. In the Resource Department, small amounts of resources could be collected with the note of the department head, Shen Ke, or the vige chief, Chen Shen. To ensure that each ount is stated clearly, any request forrge amounts of resources had to be reported to Su Mo for approval before it could be taken out and used. The Task Department, after work every night, would have to hold a meeting to determine the number of resources and task requirements, and jointly formte task details after the negotiation waspleted. The Supervision Department had the right to inquire about all the leadership in the vige. Unless the other party held a secret note approved by Su Mo, nothing could be concealed or falsely reported. The Research Department was the only department under the direct jurisdiction of Su Mo. Any requests would have to go through the review of the vige chief and deputy vige chief before reaching Lu Kuan. Su Mo would have the final say on whether something was to be implemented. The Vigers Union would collect opinions and feedback from the vigers, coordinate the collective dissatisfaction among the vigers, collect thetest news from vigers and also ensure internal harmony. The eight departments were the building blocks that branched out in the vige and would have to supervise and help each other. Based on the current system as our foundation, we will continue to optimize the future, create more departments, and amodate more talents. Give me twenty years, no, ten years! I am fully confident that Ill be able to build a hundred thousand-level or even a million-level super city here! Chapter 578 - Platinum Airdrop, A Terrifying Triple Harvest!

      Chapter 578: tinum Airdrop, A Terrifying Triple Harvest!

      It was not necessary to discuss the importance of clearly dividing the responsibilities of each person and the positioning of individuals in the vige. After a week or two of thinking about it in his spare time, Su Mo hadpleted the framework entirely on thest day before the disaster. It was not a difficult task, but neither was it easy. Fortunately, during this wave, there were give and takes. The structure in the basin was finally in order. Everyone finally had a suitable position to continue moving forward with the territory. All thats left to do is make an announcement! Ill take the opportunity to announce it during the disaster relief meeting in the evening! He made the final conclusions in his mind and turned his attention elsewhere. During the live broadcast on the sea, because he was able to attract almost all the human poption to tune in, his reward was raised to a tinum airdrop. With the current poption base, if the algorithm rules of the game remained unchanged in the future, then the tinum airdrop was the highest reward. Even if someone were to replicate the miracle of having most of the humans watching their live broadcast, it was impossible to receive a higher reward than the tinum. The first airdrop rewarded me with a pointer, which helped me find the location of my sister, and also gave the excavator King Kong, which helped me relieve a lot of construction problems in the earlier stages. The second airdrop gave me Hope Ones heart and the matter conversion engine so that I could lead all the human beings at sea to escape danger and establish a new era. Both airdrops have provided significant help to me! Su Mo carefully thought about the rewards of the previous airdrops. He subconsciously felt a burst of joy. The two airdrops connected the missing pieces, greatly solved his immediate needs, andid the first step down a new path for him. From another perspective Without the help of these items obtained in the beginning, perhaps humans would have already been caught by the schemes of the Five Great Ancestral Gods and died or got severely injured. The dreamy scene of a peaceful development would never have happened. I cant be greedy either. The previous rewards must have been intentionally given by the game. I cant help it if the game doesnt n to give me a tinum airdrop this time. Whatever happens happens! The vigers who have been working hard finally had the chance to rest and take a breather at eleven in the morning. A grand trade fair was also organized in the open space in front of the vige for people to take the opportunity to get the supplies they needed before the disaster. It was like a market. Some people sat on the ground and spread out their items like a small stall, while others walked around constantly inquiring and waiting for the right opportunity. Unlike Freedom City, which had already established arge-scale trading system, the basin still utilized the most primitive barter system. Most items were unpriced and were based on the sellers quotation, whereas the buyer would haggle the price. You exchanged the items if both were happy and if not, no one got emotional about it either. Su Mo had heard about the transactions in the vige for a long time but never had time to personally check them out. He finally had the chance to see it for himself. Su Mo did not stay idle and quickly walked toward the militiamen who were standing on guard at the entrance of the market to maintain order. Morning, shelter leader! The militiamen with sharp eyes noticed Su Mo approaching and quickly saluted with their rights hands on their chest. After all, among the entire collective, regardless of authority, the richest person was definitely still the territory lord, Su Mo. Thanks for the hard work! Su Mo patted the shoulder of the squad captain and pulled the ttered party into a corner to interrogate him carefully. How long is the trading market usually open? Shelter leader, its like this. Usually, in the evening after work, we will have a small-scale transaction from time to time, which is the kind where those who are acquainted participate. Weve only had a trading fair twice so far. Thest time was the day before the heavy snowfall, and thatsted for two and a half hours. This time will probably be the same. After all, everyone has limited resources, so it was meaningless to drag it out, he stood up straight and answered. During the transactions, has anyone messed around or caused trouble maliciously? asked Su Mo. The captain shook his head. Of course not! Everyone is acquainted with one another. Anyone who tries it once will ruin his reputation, and no one would dare to trade with him again. How does everyone price their items? Its generally like hard currency. We will internally discuss a rough range, and as long as its within the range, whether slightly on the higher or lower side of the range is reasonable. However, the price cannot be too low or high. Otherwise, its malicious destruction of the market price. As for rare or entertainment products, its up to the buyer and seller to negotiate by themselves. Oh? Whats the most-demanded product right now? Shelter leader, are you testing me right now? Haha! Of course, our viges top three sought-after goods are food tickets, hot water tickets, and material tickets! Whichever shows up during an exchange is literally grabbed in seconds. I couldnt even grab one! Apart from these, the best-selling foods are either high-calorie foods or rare medicine. Oh, also, clothes, shoes and some special tools are also really popr. After he replied, the squad captain did not forget to mumble a question. Shelter leader, when will we have caravans pass through our territory? Everyone has saved some good things to be exchanged! Soon, soon! Itll be time when the winter is over! Su Mo smiled and vaguely answered the squad captain. The smile on his face gradually dissipated after he sent the squad captain off. It was no surprise that the three tickets that were officially distributed became the most sought-after item. However, this situation is not what Su Mo wanted to see. After all, once these three tickets are allowed to control all the materials in the territory, it would mean that wealth would be decentralized, and the main body of the vige would lose its economy. It could still be maintained if there was no suddenpiled ticket exchange. However, if one were to use the tickets at once, even with Su Mo to stabilize the situation, it would cause a major blow to the viges credibility. For the time being, I wont be able to regte and control it, and we can only let it continue for a bit. Fortunately, in terms of food, when the winter passes, there will be the special nts to provide more food resources immediately. On the other hand, hot water doesnt cost any money and is equivalent to freebor! Materials I have to let them know to reduce the distribution for now! The premise of allowing caravans into the basin to make material transactions was still that one word, safety. Su Mo could not think of a good solution for now. After remarking these bad things in his heart, Su Mo calmed his expression and strode into the fair. As soon as he entered the front of the fair, he saw an old acquaintance with sharp eyes. It was the executive who participated in the interview before, Sun Di! Hey, shelter leader! Youre here shopping too? Come, take a look! Ill give you anything you like for free! Su Mo wondered if Sun Di was lucky or really had a wise mind. He was able to spot a few rare items in the booth at a nce. There were three bottles of Pepsi with blue packaging, filled with jet ck liquid. Lined up, there were also four different vors of instant noodles. There was also a yellow Pikachu pillow with soft fur half the height of an average human. He also had high-end mechanical binocrs that seemed to be of good quality. Woah! You sure are lucky! These are such rare items! Squatting down, Su Mo imitated the way the other vigers picked through items and blended in with them while enjoying it. As he was at the fair, he heard the loud voices and saw familiar objects from a civilized era, and it made him feel as if he was on Earth again. Haha! Shelter leader, dont poke fun at me! These things are nothing rarepared to the things the others have! You can take anything if you need them! In addition to the four previous items, there were also some other sundries, and it was like a grocery store! After going through the selection, Su Mo finally chose a few items. He took the Pikachu doll, a nail clipper, a shower sponge, and two empty ceramic flower pots that were burned by the apprentice craftsmen in the vige. Ten kilograms of food isnt too little for these things, right? Sun Di hurriedly shook his head. Its a lot more than its worth! Id sell these to others for only five kilograms! How could I dare ask for so much? Shelter leader, if you want to pay, you can just give me three kilograms! He scratched his head and happily quoted a price knowing that Su Mo would not be one to be a cheapskate. The price he was asking was indeed lower than the market price. Although it was a lower price, he was satisfied to still make a sale. The highly-demanded goods had high prices but low supply. Meanwhile, these things had a higher supply and significantly lower prices. He was happy he could sell them off early and exchange them for a food ticket to make a turnover! Okay, help me deliver them to the shelters main doorter. Su Mo had never personally asked for food tickets before, but there were quite a few in the shelter for the territory lord to use. He instructed Sun Di to settle the ounts with Su Chan, then got up and headed over to the next stall. Since everyone was from modern civilization, when they saw their supreme territory lord, they were not fearfully respectful as if seeing their emperor in ancient times. Instead, they felt very close to Su Mo. In addition, everyone knew that Su Mo was actually very kind, and he was not the kind of capitalist that would exploit others because of the power in his hands. Therefore, those who were selling items in their booth or passed by him were extremely enthusiastic when they greeted him. Okay, okay, thats enough. I said I wont take these things for nothing. You guys better not stuff me with extra freebies. I wont have any use for them. Ill take these. Wrap them up for me and send them to the shelter. You can ask Su Chan to settle the payments! After visiting four to five booths, more and more people gathered around him, and he had no choice but to get up and disperse the crowd with a smile. He was at the fair for a while, yet he felt the respect and love that the people had for him. Compared to the demon souls in the Freedom City whoined about their lord, the vigers in the basin were very simple to the point where they were a little silly. In their eyes, they were contributing to all mankind and the future of humans if they were able to help Su Mo and make his life morefortable. Faced with such exaggerated enthusiasm, Su Mo had to run away hurriedly to the shelter. From far away, he saw Su Chan, who stood at the door repeatedly stock counting the supplies the vigers had sent over. Su Mo waited till the transaction process wasplete, and the vigers left before he showed up at the shelters main door. Brother! How can you spend so much money so impulsively?! Su Chanined as she pointed at the pile of small objects on the ground but was secretly delighted. As someone who liked to hoard stuff, no matter the usefulness of these times, it was a gain as long as they had new things! Especially because the items included plushies, hygiene products, and several cosmetics Are you satisfied? Su Mo asked with a smile. Su Chan nodded immediately. Yup! Very satisfied! Good! Su Mo nced at the time and moved a chair to theboratory to carefully read through the remaining unfinished books. When it was twelve noon, the notification of the game sounded right on time. [Record: The remaining time till the arrival of the next airdrop is 02:00:00] Thats almost the same as before but half an hourter. It wont arrive until two oclock! Well, thats fine! Su Mo casually checked the remaining time and instructed Su Chan to let Chen Shen know about it. Then, he returned his focus back to studying. After his long study in the aspect of biology, the teaching materials content gradually became more interesting once he passed the fundamental knowledge stage. The path humans had taken on Earth was much more suitable for peaceful times to slowly expand the research. Every step taken would have to go through the process of questioning this and that before being able to move forward. Additionally, there were limitations caused by morality and ethics, which led to limited breakthroughs in many areas after so many years. Su Mo would have to lower the restrictions and use many attempts to make up for theck of experience if he wanted to make progress in research. The idea they put forward to use powerful foreigners organs to be transnted into humans to achieve simr special power Its not really wrong but it isnt right either.It can only be considered an attempt The first wave of foreign races that came before had many mysterious abilities that human technology could not exin. Fireballs, ice arrows, lightning strikes, and all kinds of different superpowers which humans coveted. Therefore, human desire created the rotten idea of transnting organs. In the present, the right way was to acquire the marks from the Demon n and the strange power of the ents, using their power as foreign races to serve as external assistance to the internal body. To restore the vitality of my cells, I could either develop a drug that can replenish cell vitality when taken orally, or I can make a device that can return the body to a hibernating state and unlock the restrictions only when I need to. The former would be much more difficult, and achieving it meant that I found the secret form for prolonging life. Everyone would be able to take it and double their life expectancy. Thetter is less difficult, but its a temporary solution and will not eliminate the root cause! Su Mo had a few ideas, so the way forward was much clearer. Suddenly, the vigers excited shouts rang out because of the airdropnding outside. Su Mo smiled as he put down his book. Then, he got up and walked out of the shelter. Outside the main door, the airdrop had yet topletelynd. However,pared to the previous ones, the movement caused by the airdrop this time was undoubtedly much more significant. Under the sunlight, the box was no longer a wooden and hard stic shell. Instead, it was like white jade that shined with a faint tinum glow. The size of the box has also changed slightly and was slightly morepact. The box had a striped No.1 printed on it. The games visual impact was considerably good. The airdrop box lingered in the air for about five minutes, and at five past two in the afternoon, it finallynded exactly at the viges main entrance. Immediately, under themand of Li Hu, twentybat militiamen stepped forward and surrounded it. Then Chen Shen strode forward, picked up the box, and hurried away to the shelter with all eyes on him. Throughout the whole process, everyone had undisguised envy and curiosity in their eyes. However, their logical reasoning made them stand honestly in ce as they stared at the never-seen-before airdrop box being taken away by the militiamen with guns. Shelter leader! This is the airdrop. Ill leave it here for you! Okay! Chen Shen came to the main door, left the airdrop on a table, then turned to leave, leaving only Su Mo sitting on the first floor of the shelter. This was the first time he saw a tinum airdrop treasure chest. It was different from thest time when he had to burn incense and take a shower before finally daring to open it. This time, although Su Mo felt a little emotional, he sat down and started opening ording to the stepsst time without hesitation. In terms of texture, the white treasure chest did indeed feel good and was very cool to the touch, like pure white jade. The box was not big, and the opening process was not very troublesome. He gently flicked the lock, and the box casing cracked open, revealing the three pouches inside. The first pouch was flesh-colored with a greasy glow to it. The second pouch was an oak color, which looked like an antique. The third pouch was the most special, with a pattern of a gate vaguely printed on it. At first nce, it looked a bit simr to the Heavenly Court gate used to coax ents before. This sure is a novelty. Its different from before! The box was not really big, so naturally, there were not many things in it. Su Mo shook his head, picked up the first bag with a rxed expression, and yanked the drawstring. The next moment, a pleasant beep suddenly sounded. [Record: Congrattions, yer Su Mo for opening the Airdrop Food Resource Bag (tinum). Your reward is being drawn randomly. Please wait] [Record: The reward has been sessfully drawn, and the keywords you drew this time are: Meat, fresh vegetables, human necessities, fresh.] [Record: Congrattion, yer Su Mo. Your rewards this time are: Mutton x5 tons, Beef x5 tons, Chicken x5 tons, Fish Meat x5 tons, and all kinds of fresh vegetables x10 tons. Would you like to receive your reward now?] Chapter 579 - Technological Leap! A Gift from the Interstellar Age!

      Chapter 579: Technological Leap! A Gift from the Interster Age!

      Ring! Su Mo had heard the prompt sound countless times and had already grown ustomed to the systems monotonous voice that had no intonation. However, since he arrived in the wastnd until this moment... There had never been a prompt that made his mood change so dramatically! Overjoyed! No! It was ecstasy! The various rewards in the bag were determined in an instant, and the unit after it was not in grams or kilograms but tons! Su Mo took a few deep breaths and forcibly resisted the urge to stand up and shout. The system gave him precisely what they needed the most! Currently, the grains in the warehouse of the basin was enough for 1,500 people to eat for more than three months. However, the meat and fresh vegetable were long gone a while ago, and they only had saved some scraps for celebrations to motivate the vigers. Su Mo could roughly estimate the stock without having to inquire about the quantity. There were 50 kilograms at most! Twenty tons of fresh meat and ten tons of fresh vegetables couldst a month even if everyone was supplied with a pound of meat and half a pound of vegetables every day. Not to mention, most people simply dont have that big of an appetite. These meats are totally enough for six months or even a year! Seeing that Su Chan worked hard to wake up early every morning to take the cattle and sheep for walks, yet they had not gained any weight for the past half month, Su Mo was also anxious but there was nothing he could do about it. After all, grains and vegetables could be grown in the fields, but meat cannot simply be grown. In modern times, it was possible to supply meat inrge quantities. Thats becauserge-scale farms and breeding strategies had been formed after long-term development, and the foundation was already built. However, in the doomsday wastnd, the devastating disaster had already caused so much damage to living creatures that there were hardly any birds in the wilderness, so it would be even harder to breed livestock. There isnt any special equipment from this airdrop, but the first bag is totally enough to resolve my urgent needs. Ive no high expectations of whatever I get from the other two! They now had a lot of meat and fresh vegetables to supplement nutrition. With the wintering, preserving meat was not difficult. They just had to dig up pits, make ice cers, and store the meat inside them. As for vegetables, they were even easier to handle. During this period, the restrictions could be lifted, and every meal should be as grand as possible so that everyone could replenish the previously depleted nutrients. When the inventory was almost finished, the new crop of vegetables would already be nted in the ground, ready to be harvested soon. A continuous positive cycle could be achieved. They could rely on the airdrops for now. Then, on themselves in the future. Su Mo was not in a rush to receive the first reward yet. He calmed himself down and picked up the second lucky bag to examine it. He took a closer look at it. The second lucky bag was not as ordinary as it seemed. On the oak-colored surface, there were various subtle and dense patterns engraved on it. Upon examination, shapes of building materials such as wood, screws, iron frames, etc could be identified. Is the second one a material lucky bag? Su Mo made a guess in his heart and stopped hesitating. He quickly used the exact same technique as when he opened the first lucky bag and pulled on the drawstring. A sh of light appeared, and the prompt sounded instantly. [Record: Congrattions, yer Su Mo for opening the Airdrop Material Resource Bag (tinum). Your reward is being drawn randomly. Please wait] [Record: The reward has been sessfully drawn, and the keywords you drew this time are: Construction materials, production materials, human needs, quality.] [Record: Congrattions, yer Su Mo, your rewards this time are: Screws (221 types) x1 ton,Steel bars (Construction) x 3 tons, Sand (Construction) x20 tons, High-quality logs (Construction) x50 pieces. Would you like to receive your reward now?] Compared with the first food resource lucky bag The second material lucky bag was undoubtedly inferior. Except for the more than 200 kinds of screws that were somewhat useful, there was no shortage of the other items. However, they would be useful and save most of the trouble when they begin infrastructure construction in the basin after the winter. ording to the calction that one square meter of a building needed about 30 kilograms of steel bars, they could build about 1000 square meters with 3 tons, which was not bad. Thinking about it now, the tinum airdrops rewards were not as direct as thest gold airdrop. These things would be useless if given to a wealthy territory. It seems that the game has firmly established the idea of ????real survival, and wont be issuing any items with extraordinary power! Su Mo smiled and chose to receive the rewardster. He turned his attention to thest lucky bag. This bag was the most mysterious of the three. There were not only tall buildings engraved on it but when turned to the back, there were also a lot ofplicated symbols with unknown meanings. It felt very different from the previous two. It was ufortable to the touch and a little matte. The texture was really extraordinary. He quickly did what he wanted. Su Mo gently tugged on the knot and waited silently for the game prompt to sound. [Record: Congrattions, yer Su Mo for opening the Airdrop Architectural Blueprint Resource Bag (tinum). Your reward is being drawn randomly. Please wait [Record: yer Su Mo, it is detected that the actual value of your airdrop activation is Bronze. The game is readjusting the lucky bag items. Please wait [Record: yer Su Mo, your lucky bag reward has been re-adjusted, and the game is re-determining the reward, please wait] [Record: Congrattions, yer Su Mo. You have won first ce several times in a row, and the lucky bag reward has been readjusted to be more suitable for your needs. Please choose the specific category of the third lucky bag.] Four beeps sounded one after the other. The first lucky bag and the second lucky bag, in terms of quantity, were sufficient. However, the quality was far from enough. Su Mo originally thought that the third lucky bag game would also just be something done hastily just to get it over with. Who would have thought that another re-evaluation would be triggered? Could it be that I have a good rtionship with the game? Thats why theyre giving me an additional reward? Su Mo was startled by the blue panel that suddenly appeared in the air. He turned toward it and nced sideways at the panel. For the third lucky bag, the game gave three categories to choose from. The first one was the same architectural blueprint drawings, except that there were tworge characters on the back that made it difficult for him to avert his eyes. Monument! After seeing the bonus brought by the special statue of Oreo, the importance of monuments had been raised a few folds in Su Mos heart. Its importance of it was already verified. However, one thing that could not be ignored was the terrifying difficulty of its construction. It took more than 200 people working overtime for such a simple 20-meter sculpture and took half a month to build it. It would be useless for them if the monument he drew was arge-scale building in their current stage. The second category was futuristic technological blueprints that caught his attention. Simrly, it had a mark behind it. The direction of the blueprint would be randomized, and he would either get a technological item that exceeds the existing technology of humans by 50 years or exceed the current technology of the basin by one level. Again, it would be useless for them if the item drawn was rted to household aspects. After all, survival alone was a problem, and they did not have time to be enjoying themselves. However, if it were rted to energy, medical care, or weapons, then having aplete blueprint would directly bring them to greater heights! The third option was a random weapon blueprint. Thebel after this item was very interesting. It roughly exined that whatever blueprint he received, the game would also give the rted materials for the blueprint. ording to the probability, it would be sufficient to produce at least 50 units. Randomized blueprint thates with free materials? Su Mo shook his head and immediately excluded this option before he finished reading it thoroughly. The game did not want to break the bnce so the weapon blueprints in the lucky bag were naturally nothing valuable or strong. It even came with an additional 50 units of material. There was a high probability that there was nothing even close to average in there. Only a fool would choose that option. I dont need the monument blueprint since I have the system. For weapons, as long as our production factories are constructed and we get the corresponding materials, we can produce them ourselves. I should choose the technology! It took less than a minute for him to decide. Su Mo made up his mind and quickly tapped on the second option. In fact, no matter what aspect of the technology of the next 50 years in the future he obtained, it would be a great inspiration to their current research. Whether it was the design of one of the electronicponents or the umtion of an overall idea in the highly integrated future, it would be a major breakthrough from their current situation! Seeing the big in the small, even if he were to get a blueprint of civilianmodities, it would still bring more significant improvements that the other two options could not have brought to the basin. [Record: The category that you have chosen is the future technological blueprints (50 years from the current technology of humankind). Are you sure?] Yes? [Record: Selection is sessful, the lucky bag is changing the reward. Please wait] When the system prompt sounded, the lucky bag on the table floated in the air and began to emit faint rays of light. The pattern on it had also changed from a gate to three intertwined rings that rotated up and down. [Record: Congrattions, yer Su Mo for opening the Airdrop Future Technology Blueprint Bag (tinum). Your reward is being drawn randomly. Please wait] [Record: It is detected that the current human technology is in the Stone Age, and it will automatically upgrade to 50 years into the future, which is the Steam Age. Blueprint is being drawn randomly] [Record: The random draw has failed, and it was detected that the technology level of the current territory greatly exceeds that of the Stone Age. The technology level of the territory in the current year is being reanalyzed] [Record: It is detected that the current territory technology is in the Short-Distance Interster Age, and it will automatically upgrade a level to the Medium-Distance Interster age. The blueprints are being drawn [Record: Congrattions, yer Su Mo, your reward this time is Mini All-terrain Climbing Car Blueprint (Child Guard Version) x1.] Swoosh. The prompt messages appeared one after another and quickly shed across the screen. As soon as Su Mo saw that the game determined the current human technology was not the Information Age but Stone Age, his eyes twitched and immediately wanted to curse. This time he lost to the wording trap of the game. The game deliberately mentioned 50 years to deceive people and did not clearly state whether it was the technology of human beings on Earth or the level of technology in the wastnd. Secondster. He saw that the game made a wrong judgment of the technology and reanalyzed the basin as a Short-Distance Interster Age, and promoted it to a Medium-Distance Interster Age. The corners of Su Mos lips lifted into a grin. In the end, the few words Child Guard Version made Su Mo experience the ups and downs of life in a few seconds. D*mn it! Even if its a mini all-terrain climbing car for children, its still from the interster age! How bad can it be?! There was copper and iron in the basin. However, they were not capable of building a qualified vehicle. For an ordinary off-road vehicle like Earth Tiger, not to mention the four major processes of stamping, welding, painting, and final assembly, therge number of precision parts in the car alone was enough for a long and tough process. In modern times, those who put up videos iming to have built a car from scratch, it was nothing more than reassembling. They put together arge number of dismantled parts and frames to make a car that was barely able to drive. However, to manufacture a vehicle from scratch, one small mistake during the process would not qualify as a vehicle and it was instead a moving coffin. The people inside the vehicle would die instantly if any ident were to ur. I choose to receive the blueprint now! Su Mos voice rang out with slight apprehension. Simr to when items were rewarded by the game before, a small vortex appeared in thin air and began to crackle, dropping the reward out. It was named a mini all-terrain climbing car, but theplete set of blueprints was a lot. In just four to five seconds, a small corner in the shelter was already piled up to about one meter! Ugh. This is going to be a really big project! The vortex disappeared after it had finished releasing the blueprints. Su Mo approached the blueprints and picked up the general outline of it. The mini all-terrain climbing car was developed by Sunix Military Industry Wait! Why is it Sunix Military Industry again? The adventurers terminal that had the special ability to automatically release a small shelter was also developed by Sunix Military Industry! Su Mo thought that the next time he would see these words again was when he explored ruins and found some new things. He never thought that the game was rewarding aplete internal production manual from them! With a slight doubt in his heart, Su Mo skipped through the vague introduction on the front and calmed his heart as he began to read the descriptive text on the next pages. A small all-terrain climbing vehicle which can travel through a lot of special terrains. It can not only drive on tnd but also climb on various difficult paths such as mountains, swamps, potholes roads, etc. Because it is a child guard version, the vehicle can only take up to six passengers, and the maximum speed is set to 120 kilometers. The weapon module and the adventure module have been removed. There are only two functions left to maintain the basic use of driving and climbing for childrens learning. The vehicles engine is non-fuel-based. It uses an electric motor that is powered by a high-energy battery and has a maximum cruising range of 2,500 kilometers. Su Mo flipped through the picture books and read them very diligently. It was as he had expected. It was aplete production manual. It included the construction from the most basic structure to the manufacturing of the battery motors and even to the final integrated assembly at the back. The manual had everything, including the detailed manufacturing process and drawings that came with it. It could be said that the blueprint of the mini all-terrain climbing car not only brought the finished product to the basin but also brought a significant improvement to the technological tree in the basin. Its definitely a good reward! Forget it, Ill leave it to Ai Jianfeng and the others to research it. Itll take me three to five days to finish reading this by myself! After flipping through the general outline, he nced at the various parameters on the second illustration, and Su Mo put it down with confidence. At the current stage of the basin, it was going to be difficult to manufacture the mini all-terrain climbing car. Including the batteries, there were no suitable raw materials to produce the necessary parts. However, Su Mo believed that in the future, with the help of the system, the basins research power, and the system upgrades, the basin would be fully capable of mass-producing these all-terrain vehicles easily! It might even be possible to abandon the batteries and use high-quality energy stones to supply energy. Itll be more exciting to share this with everyone else! Although this airdrop did not greatly enhance my personal strength, it enriched the basins foundation, which is also great! Its time for a celebration! Su Mo walked out the shelter door and saw thousands of vigers waiting at the vige entrance in the distance. He could no longer hold back the joy in his heart and burst outughing! Chapter 580 - Passionate Hearts, Small but Tenacious Growth!

      Chapter 580: Passionate Hearts, Small but Tenacious Growth! Trantion

      20 tons of several types of meat was neither a lot nor too little. Any cold storage in arge supermarket on Earth would have much more than this. On the eve before the transmigration, during the construction of the global-scale shelter, the number of grain reserves in any prefecture-level city usually started at 1,000,000 tons, enough to show how terrifying the foundation of human beings in the civilized age was. Shelter leader Seeing Su Mo walk out of the shelter with a smile, all the stunned vigers hurriedly walked away and pretended they had unfinished work. However, they would nce over from time to time. Meanwhile, the several leadership members stood in ce like streetmps, and their faces were filled with curiosity, Whats the matter? Do you guys want to ask me something? Su Mo nced at Chen Shen, who was in the front row. Uh, ah, this, that Su Mo chose to y stupid and deliberately did not say anything. Chen Shen could only awkwardly blink his eyes and mumbled words that only he could understand. His sudden actions caused those standing beside him to burst outughing. At that moment, everyone suddenly remembered that Chen Shen was not a senior executive of a bigpany on Earth, nor was he a leader in the work field. He was just a young boy who had just graduated from college and newly stepped foot into society. In terms of age, he was the youngest among the leadership members. In terms of qualifications and life experience, everyone present to beat him by one whole round! He was a diamond! A diamond in the rough that Su Mo had dug out of the mud pit with his own hands! Shelter leader, you shouldnt tease Chen Shen. Look at him. If you continue, others might think we were trying to match-make him with a woman! Taking a teasing nce at Chen Shens blushing face, Shen Ke, who was observant, stood up and helped Chen Shen relieve him from the situation. Su Mo nced at the leadership, who burst outughing. He stopped joking around and stretched his body before finally giving them closure. Well, why dont you guys guess what I got this time? The simple question represented Su Mos attitude. Before he said these words, everyone could not directly ask him, even if they were super curious about what he had drawn from the airdrop. After all, the airdrop was, to a certain extent, considered Su Mos personal asset. Apart from Su Chan, no one else in the territory had the right to ask him about it if he didnt bring it up to them. Shelter leader, Ive seen your airdrop before. Thest time you got King Kong, so this time maybea tank? Chen Shen was the first to speak up. As soon as Chen Shen finished speaking, Pei Shao, who was beside him, shook his head and made a wise expression. How could it be a tank? That was because our shelter leader didnt achieve such great results in thest one. This time the reward must be so much better! Im guessing that its a weapon that deals bonus damage to foreign races? Ugh! Why are you guys only guessing weapons? Why dont you think about farming? Its probably a lot of crop seeds so that we can nt lots of them in the winter! said Shen Ke. What are crops in the doomsday wastnd if you dont have weapons?! Weapons are much more valuable! Ill take a guess that its a huge cannon and would st away anyone thates near our territory! said Li Hu. Brother Hu, youve been ying too much of the game, Red Alert! Even if we had cannonballs, we dont have the shells to fire! Based on the rewards I saw on the world channel before, maybe its a resource reward? ... A thousand readers would have a different view of a story. Likewise, all the management had different guesses. Everyones guesses amused Su Mo, but his face remained neutral throughout. You guys, you like to fight about this and that every day, and you dont like peace at all! Anyway, Qi Qin was the only one that guessed it correctly. The one-time reward is a resource reward! Tsk After hearing the answer, everyone exchanged nces with a hint of surprise on their faces. Their reaction was expected. The previous airdrops, whether it was high-quality or low-quality, they were more or less the same. Not to mention the special items, there were not many resource rewards. Not to mention for the entire territory, it was rare to even for individuals to get resource rewards. After all, the meaning of the airdrop distribution was to improve lives and help yers improve their strength, not to let yers get an opportunity and enjoy. Get ready, gather everyone over to move things! Today we shall celebrate! Su Mo knew what was on everyones mind. He no longer suppressed his smile, took out a flesh-colored bag from his arms and uttered in his heart to receive the reward. Boom! 20 tons of meat and 10 tons of vegetables. Themotion caused by the food was much bigger than when the file was transferred earlier. In just an instant, a huge gap opened in the air, just like when the lion man summoned the resources. The big hole was three meters long and three meters wide. A trace of cold air was blown out from it, and the surrounding temperature dropped by a few degrees out of thin air. Then, before everyone could react, there was a crackling sound. What the f*ck! Is this... meat??? When the firstmb shank wrapped in stic fell from the huge void and fell to the ground, Chen Shen shook his head and observed it for a while but could not identify what it was. Secondster, when dozens ofmb shanks fell out, he immediately realized, and so did the others, including the vigers who watched from a distance. Like hungry wolves, without any instructions, all the vigers dropped the tools in their hands and gathered at a speed that even Su Deben could notprehend. It only took two minutes and fifteen seconds, and a team of thousands of people stood in front of the vige entrance, stunned as they watched the resources that continued to fall out from the huge void. Amb shank with bones weighed about ten pounds, and the boneless meat was between four and six pounds. The game rewarded five tons of mutton and sure was precise with the amount given, the bones were free, and only the pure meat was counted. Taking the average weight of amb shank would be five pounds. There were about 2,000mb shanks that fell from the gap to the ground in just a few minutes and formed a small mountain of meat. However, this was far from the end! After themb shanks finished pouring out, the void flickered slightly, and it expanded a bit. The air that came out became even colder. D*mn! These are beef shanks? After themb shanks, the meat that started to fall from the gap was much more familiar to everyone. It was the beef shank known as beef shin. The meat was shaped like a long cone and came with bones. The meat was rosy and made those watching drool. Thud! Thud! Every time a beef shank fell out of it, the bones of the two meat smashed together, and everyones heart beat along with it. The process repeated until there were about over 1500 beef shanks that had fallen out. Suddenly, whole chickens started to fall out. The visual shock of the cut meat was not as shocking as when the whole chicken started to fall out. When Su Mo saw the figure of five tons of chickens, he actually did not feel much about it. However, at this moment, assuming a chicken was about three kilograms, five tons was 3400 chickens. If the chickens were distributed among the vigers, everyone could receive two chickens! This goodness, this Oh my god The people present started to get numb to the shock as more and more things fell out of the gap. This was the reason why Su Mo chose to receive the resource at the vige entrance for everyone to witness with their own eyes. The basin needed an opportunity to motivate the people. This was also the perfect chance to remind the vigers of their human heritage. The self-confidence of the vigers not only came from the territory of Lord Su Mo but also came from within themselves. He wanted everyone to understand that even without him, the basin was well-deserved to be called the number one territory among the human territories! So when the timees for them tomunicate with humans on the outside or in caravans, the vigers of the basin would naturally have vignce and would not be affected by theing of these outsiders. Fish meat. Spinach, cabbage, celery, eggnt, leeks, lettuce, broli The food continued to pour out, and itsted for about twenty more minutes. It was finally over when thest red chili fell to the ground. Throughout the whole process, everyone watched at the beginning with their jaws wide open, and they kept eximing. When they reached the middle of it, they were stunned and could not believe the scene in front of them. By the end of it, everyone was numb from the shock that they were unsure of how to react anymore. They went through several stages of emotions in a few minutes. There was no doubt that this was a booster to get everyone motivated through the winter and to face the disasters in the future! What are you all doing standing there? Hurry and gather to move the stuff to the warehouse! Oh, by the way, pass along the message that after the meeting tonight, we will have hotpot for dinner! Well have an unlimited vegetable and meat hotpot buffet! As long as theres no waste, everyone is allowed to eat as much as they can until theyre stuffed! While everyone was still stunned, Su Mo walked to the front and looked around at the food. It was as the game said, the food was very fresh. Aside from the meat that was frozen in the cold storage before, the ten tons of vegetables seemed to have just been picked from the ground, and some of the vegetable roots still had soil on them. For humans who have survived for more than four months in the apocalypse, these resources were more than they could ever ask for! Okay, okay, Ill arrange for the people to start moving! Ill make the arrangements now! It was like they had woken up from a dream. After realizing that the scene was real, everyone hadplicated expressions as they nced at Su Mo but quickly recollected themselves and rushed to assemble the teams. There was a burst of cheers when everyone heard that they were having a hotpot at night, especially when they heard the words unlimited. Afterward, the crowd started to chant for Su Mo. Almighty Su Mo! Long live the shelter leader! The vigers were like a dried field that had received the long-awaited rain. They immediately opened up their hearts and absorbed the water. At this moment, everyone let down the defenses in their hearts! With thousands of hands, even with the most primitive transporting methods, the umted resources on the field were immediately emptied and moved to where they belonged. The cold storage that had been emptied before had also been replenished. Looking at the packed warehouse, Shen Ke and Su Yuan, who stood at the warehouse door, had smiles on their faces. To be blunt, this wave of resources was like a New Years celebration. Everyone would be able to have a prosperous celebration. Meanwhile, the vige chefs were working in full force. For the hotpot dinner, many vigers had already marked their personal pots and temporarily lent them to the canteen. With these pots, fresh vegetables, and a ton of seasoning that was stocked up in the basin, it was not difficult to make the stock base for the hotpot. As the materials were poured into the pot, the oil temperature raised and burst. In an instant, the air in the basin was filled with a strong aroma that made the vigers mouths water. A small square was ttened at the vige entrance. Around this time, many people were busy arranging the venue for the uing meeting. First, the tables and chairs that had been made a long time ago were carried out from the warehouse and ced in the open space with fresh air. Then there was a high tform that was pieced ??together and quickly assembled in front of the venue. Once the familiar spotlights and headlights were in ce, a red ribbon was wrapped around it. Looking at it from a distance, it really looked had a festive feeling of a rural gathering. After the venue was set up Seeing that it was still early, everyone suppressed their excitement and continued to run around making preparations for the disaster relief meeting. Today, in the face of heavy snowfall, the basin had alreadypleted its preparations and had a n. Time, ce, people. In the n, everyone had tasks that had been delegated clearly, including minor functions that needed to be done in a few minutes, such as transferring and rying things. Everything was arranged in order. The tools were prepared a long time ago and were already set in ce in advance. They were also treated to resist the snow, and the work could begin as soon as the people were ready. Although the clothes to keep warm were not ready, they had sufficient food and heat sources. With the addition of the Oreo statue, working in a temperature of -20 degrees for a short period would be no problem. Minds were clear. The n was implemented. Although individual disaster resistance and collective disaster resistance were two different things, there was no big difference in the preparations. Even if everyone had full confidence in surviving the disaster, under the tense atmosphere, they did not dare to have any thoughts of cking. The collective was like a preciserge-scale instrument. It kept running until half-past six in the evening until the sky gradually got darker, and the machine slowly stopped. The vigers washed up, changed, and headed to the venue to sit and wait for the discussion to begin. Everyone chatted in afortable mood and thought about the future as they were surrounded by the bright lights and the fragrance of spices. Compared to the previous disaster, this time the scale of the disaster was even greater, but everyones mentality had undergone aplete change. They were more rxed and prepared and had a mentality more suitable for the rhythm of the apocalypse. With anticipation in their eyes, everyone stared at the middle of the empty high tform that had been arranged with a hint of hope for the future, and a longing to return to the embrace of human civilization. Hurry up, everyone hasnt eaten yet, and were going to fight against the disaster that is around the corner! Hurry up! Su Mo nced at Su Deben, who was standing on the first floor of the shelter, constantly touching up his hairstyle and clothes in front of the mirror, as well as Lu Kuan, who had wet hair but had already changed into clean clothes as he walked around. Su Mo smiled and urged them. After the announcement of the new leadership positions and the vision of the four major factories tonight, the people recruited back from the expeditionary base were no longer nobodies. They would be given a second life by Su Mo, and everyone would bear witness. This was a resurrection in the true sense. From then onward, no one but Su Mo knew where they came from or what stories they had gone through in the past. From now on, there were Compatriots from the same Earth! Su Mo, do you really think that... In the future, we can really be resurrected... and restart human civilization in thisnd? Hmm? Why are you saying this all of a sudden? Looking at Su Deben, who was usually mature but evidently nervous at the moment, Su Mo scratched his head with a look of surprise. Su Deben sighed. Oh, maybe its because Im really old and have no ambitions. The faster we go, the more Im afraid that this is just a bubble, and it will be smashed by a hand from the sky in an instant. At one point, I thought it would take at least five years for us to get to where we are now, and five years at the fastest! However, its only a month, but its as if five years have passed... No one thought they would be an ordinary person in life. At the same time, no one was sure that they were a special genius. One of the things that most people often do was constantly question their past and deny the efforts they made as they grew up. In this regard, whether it was a sessful big shot or an unknown person at the bottom of the social hierarchy Everyone was the same. No one was different. Su Mo smoothed out the wrinkles on his clothes, then looked into Su Debens eyes for a while. You! Why are you thinking so much? At least for now, were doing pretty well, arent we? Su Mo shook his head and said nothing further. There was no clear progress bar above peoples heads, telling you that you worked hard today and gained experience or it had no progress. There was also no clear numerical value to measure the impact of ones effort today on the future. The growth of most people was small but tenacious! Chapter 581 - The Heaven’s Origin! The Unprecedented Sixteen Reformations!

      Chapter 581: The Heavens Origin! The Unprecedented Sixteen Reformations!

      Maybe youre right. Walking fast doesnt mean that were not advancing steadily. I shouldnt be so worried. The current situationis good. In the future, who could tell Standing in front of the shelters main door, Su Deben looked at the festive scene outside through the cool night mist and was fascinated. Compared to the previous grand scene, when he led hundreds of thousands of people into another world, the gathering of a mere thousand people right now should not be able to his heartstrings. Oddly enough In his heart, just like the ordinary vigers, his blood was also burning with passion. This was the charm of starting from scratch! Witnessing everything being built from scratch and the growth of the territory brought an immense sense of belonging and achievement. Lets go. Its time to wee a new life! Su Mo nced at everyone and smiled, showing that he understood their worries. Then, he took the lead toward the vige. Lu Kuan, Su Deben, and the others formed a long line and followed obediently behind him. There were many people, and as soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of the vigers gathered in the distance. In an instant, without anyone controlling the order, everyone spontaneously remained silent and watched them approach the tform with expectant gazes. They say that hardships are not what train the people. It is the brutal world that pushed them forward. The ordinary vigers only stayed for more than 100 days which was around four months in this apocalypse. However, for Su Mo, with the addition of the days on the ruins at sea, his days in this world had silently reached more than a year. Su Mo took his seat in the center of the tform. He was no longer the little boy who had just transmigrated to this wastnd, nor was he the shy young man who avoided the crowds eyes. His gaze was sharp, like an unsheathed sword, making those around him afraid to meet his eyes. The crowd below him would consciously sit upright with just a frown on his face. This stemmed down to the territory lords coercion over the people and the strong condescending aura toward the weak! When everyone was seated Chen Shen, who was seated beside Su Mo, cleared his throat and picked up a microphone. Everyone, quiet down! Today is Month 4 Day 15 of the doomsday calendar. The third general meeting of the Hope Vige willmence soon! There are a total of 1,415 participants in this meeting which means that the whole vige attended today! A month ago, we crossed the sea and came to this familiar yet unfamiliar New World. Time has passed by in a blink of an eye, and weve arrived at the time to resist another wave of disaster. Im sure everyones hearts have been filled with countless emotions and thoughts. Its true! In the past, we could only quiver and hide in the face of the disasters and pray to the gods to protect us, but now! This time we are going to use our own hands, blood, and sweat to show the impending disaster...! That it is nothing! ... After a burst of passionate speech, all the vigers burned with enthusiasm to stand up and shout. However, Chen Shens voice suddenly changed, and his tone rose to a different level. Right now, I announce that the meeting will officially begin! The theme of our meeting today is He lowered his head and nced at the title on the paper that Su Mo had handed over. Chen Shens eyes twitched, but he continued to read out the papers content. The official change of the territory name and the establishment of a new structure in the territory! It was a bit confusing to read. However, it was not hard for everyone to understand. Apanied by a slightmotion from the crowd, Chen Shen continued to recite the following lines. From now on, the basin is officially renamed Heavens Origin, which is meant to signify that this is our core, our beginning, and where we started. This is where we call home! Heavens Origin will be led under the lordship of Su Mo, and all the residents living in the territory will unconditionally ept the jurisdiction of Lord Su Mo. At the same time, every residents life, property, and personal interests will be protected by Lord Su Mo, and no one else may force another person to change their wishes by any means. This was an unprecedented change. Today, Su Mo finally revealed his ambitions in front of everyone. From now onward, all residents in the basin would no longer have multiple leaders. They only had one territory lord, Su Mo! Everyone was subject to his lordship, and at the same time, they were subject to his infinite protection. In the past, they could only im that they were Su Mos subordinates and belonged to Hope Vige. However, they have now earned a new title. The territory residents of Heavens Origin! As expected, none of the vigers in the crowd stood up to rebel and used Su Mo of dictatorship. Many even showed joy on their faces like ancient concubines that had finally earned a legitimate title in the pce. After the first reform was read out, Chen Shen continued to recite the second reform. The current poption of Heavens Origin is 1,416 people, of which the first subordinate vige is ?Hope Vige, with a total of 1,405 people including vigers and leadership. In the future, when the number exceeds 3,000, new viges will be established with new leaderships. When the number of viges exceeds three, as the first vige, Hope Vige will be restructured into a town with a capacity of 10,000 people and will have additional leadership and job positions. From today onward, the vige will establish eight departments, namely the Vige Council, Armed Forces, Resource Department, Information Department, Task Department, Supervision Department, Research Department, and the Vigers Union. Among them, the vige council will be headed by the armed force will be headed bythe information department will be headed by Chen Shen repeated after Su Mos previous candidates. After Chen Shen read out the names of the eight departments, he announced the head of every department. Each time a name was called, one of the people seated on the high tform would stand up to receive the apuse of the vigers below. Different from the chaotic leadership system in the past, now, after rifying the candidates and system, all the vigers had really high regard and eptance of the new structure. At the same time, the promulgation of the new system undoubtedly hinted to the ordinary vigers that they had many channels and opportunities to be promoted. As long as they worked hard, they would be rewarded sooner orter! After reading the chosen candidates for the department heads, Chen Shen calmed down when it came to the third reform. It was hard for humans who liked a sense of security to ept sudden changes quickly. However, in the face of a straightforward arrangement, it was very easy to ept as long as you found a sense of security in the rules. The third reform, from now on, Hope Vige will officially implement the vige n. At this stage, agriculture will be the mainstay, supplemented by industry. The establishment of four factories, namely, disaster resistance materials factory, disaster resistance clothing factory, infrastructure construction factory, and vehicle development factory. Each factory ns to recruit 50-100 people in the first phase, and all vigers are eligible to apply for factory selection. Once you pass the selection interview, you will receive a formal worker status, with a full range of employee benefits and basic sry The previous two reforms could only be considered an inspiration on a spiritual level to the vigers below. However, starting from the third reform onward, they were good policies to implement manufacturing and care for everyone thoroughly! The vigers could join the production line and get rted jobs. They would bepensated with a generous wage if they were to work hard every day. It not only ensured that they would not have to worry about food and drinks but they could also umte some supplies in the long run. Of course, the treatment of workers was slightly inferior to the tasks that required taking risks in the outside world. However, not everyone liked adventures, after all. For some people who were not strong inbat and could not bring themselves to hurt or kill another, such stable work would allow them to exert their abilities better! The fourth reform. After the winter, Heavens Origin will officially set up a caravan, carrying the goods produced in the territory to other ces to exchange... The fifth reform, after the winter, Heavens Origin will officially ept the entry of foreign caravans to achieve the cirction of goods The sixth reform, after the winter, Heavens Origin will search for more survivors to join the territory, and the initial estimation is about 3,000 to 5,000 people... ... After reciting four or five reforms in one breath, Chen Shen wanted to take a break and have a sip of water before continuing reading, but the tenth reform caught his attention. His hand that reached out for water halted instantly, and he continued to read with difficulty as if someone had strangled his throat. The tenth reform, from now on, the territorialnd will be delegated to individuals, with a minimum lease term of five years and a maximum lease term of 100 years. The contracting body will be divided into high and low. The higher is the lord Su Mo, and the lower is the contractor. Without harming the territorys interests, the interests of the contractorsnd will be protected by the lord Su Mo, and others shall not by any means interfere, upy, snatch, and so on. Thend rent is cheap, the annual contracting fee is about one weeks sry for the four major factories, and there will be no limit to the length of the continuation of the lease. Tenants can choose a five-year lease first and then renew the lease afterward. The contractor can freely choose the properties of the contractednd without being charged any additional fees... Whoa! Every time Chen Shen uttered a sentence, themotion below grew louder. Before he could finish speaking, the noises, conversations, and even the shock of the leadership had surrounded the ce. Modern people have lived for so many years in the age of civilization. No one was unaware of what this policy meant and stood for. This was an opportunity that they did not have before. This was a huge opportunity for these vigers who were already part of the territory. Calm down! Seeing that the crowd was getting out of control, Su Mo took the microphone and waved his hands down slightly as he spoke. Miraculously, the noise stopped instantly and returned to the original silence state. Contracting out thend and contracting it out to individuals at such a low price was almost equal to giving it to them for free. It was a bold decision made by Su Mo out of all the ns. If all the people on earth had traveled to ancient times and were surrounded by enemies with cold weapons, then thend had to belong to the lord because it would be necessary to build a city. However, in this doomsday wastnd, the least valuable thing is precisely thend. In order to develop the territory at the fastest speed and revitalize the economy, it was necessary to mobilize the spontaneous driving force of each territory resident fully. The first reason was that the difficulty of territory construction would be greatly reduced. When thend is given to individuals to build, the territory would not need to pay extra for construction materials,bor, and various misceneous expenses. On the contrary, when these vigers wanted to build something, they would use whatever resources they had on hand to exchange with others in the territory, which vigorously promoted the high-speed cirction of materials in the territory. Secondly, the speed of development in the territory had greatly improved. Things produced by factories in the territory had cirction value. Under the circumstance that everyone had their ownnd, as long as the corresponding products were produced, the development would continue until the domestic demand was satisfied. Thirdly, this was to encourage the motivation of the territorial residents. The enthusiasm of each person was limited. Although they were willing to sacrifice for the territory and work for the territory, in the long run, their enthusiasm would eventually be exhausted sooner orter. Once everyone decided that living was more tired than just being dead, the territory would copse instantly and enter a rotten situation. Fourth, the sense of belonging is repeatedly embedded in the vigers. No matter how good the development of the territory was, everyone was merely a part of it. When a better ce with favorable conditions surfaced, it would be easy for them to waver and leave. However, now that thend had been delegated to them and everyone had their own home in this wastnd, then the meaning would greatly change for them. Even when they explored outside, they would have a high sense of belonging and always feel that Heavens Origin was home. Fifth the chance for personal talent to shine. Owningnd was just the beginning. In this process, Su Mo, as the lord, could easily observe everyones behavior and progress and select people with outstanding abilities and outstanding personal talents to be trained. For example, some people might be good at firing pottery, so they would be trained by their counterparts. In the future, he could open a shop selling pottery in the territory, which would not only add color to the territorys business but also promote economic development. Some people were good at manufacturing and building agricultural tools, then this group of people could also rely on this craft to profit and increase the total production value. As long as there were enough people, the talented ones would always stand out and could contribute topleting the territory before all industries were even perfected. Sixth, establishing the prototype structure of human society was the most important of the six points and also the least important point. He wanted to allow freedom and space for society to develop and create its own social structure that was suitable for the doomsday wastnd. This was a small expectation of Su Mo. It was cruel to say that although there were many opportunities in the wastnd, it was still a distant dream to achievemon prosperity and fair distribution. Su Mo could only make the decisions for the future in advance. He promised that capitalism would never appear in this territory. There would definitely be a group of people who umted their riches first, which would drive the people behind to increase their wealth together. When the time came, those with talent and abilities would be responsible for more things and have more responsibilities while enjoying a better life. People with less talent still would not have to worry about food and clothing. They could at least ensure their own safety and have the time to develop in the future slowly. The cake was not perfect at the moment, let alone within the next hundred years. As long as human beings could conquer this world, in the next thousand years and ten thousand years, there was no worry that the development would slowly stop. Around this policy, Chen Shen read out several additional items rted to it. Overall, sixteen policies were announced overnight. Chen Shen gulped down half a ss of water and sat down, then asked, Shelter leader, would you like to have a few words? Forget it. Its already eight oclock! Hurry up and finish your meal, then prepare yourselves to fight the disaster! ncing at the time, and then looking at the vigers who were suppressing what was on their minds below, Su Mo smiled and immediately stood up to announce the end of the meeting. In fact, the announcement of the policy was only the beginning of the restructuring. In the follow-up, whether it could be implemented and put into ce was the time to put it to the test. Su Mo was not afraid that some might not understand the meaning of these policies tonight. After all, everyone would have a lot of time to figure it out during the next winter. On the contrary, now, they had to hurry up to eat and prepare to resist the first wave of disastering at twelve midnight. That was the important thing at the moment! The tables, chairs, and benches were brought directly from the venue to the cafeteria and then ced in their designated locations. The chefs came forward and put the ingredients and pots that had been prepared a long time ago! Under the earthenware pot, there was a red charcoal fire, and the juice inside the pot made a gurgling sound, and fragrance immediately burst throughout the air. On the table, there were slices of meat that had been trimmed that had an appetizing appearance and fresh vegetables that were freshly washed, which made the vigers feel happy. Everyone who had watched Su Mo enjoy hot pot during his live disaster broadcast while fighting against the snowy weather. They never thought they would enjoy such a magical life one day. The vigers felt a burst of unconscious relief as they watched Su Mo at the front row table, chatting to those around him with a festive look on his face. The meat slices were put in the pot, and the air was full of fragrance. Coupled with some dipping sauce, everyone devoured their food, savoring everyst bit of the taste of meat. When the nearly one-hour feast was over, everyone left the venue without any nostalgia, returned to the prefabricated room as quickly as possible, put on their equipment, and headed to their designated posts. Lets go. It is going to be a sleepless night tonight! Su Mo took thest sip of wine in the cup, and the pungency slid down his throat. He pursed his lips and stood up immediately. Chapter 582 - Ultra-Long Distance Communication, Attack of the Humans from

      Chapter 582: Ultra-Long Distance Communication, Attack of the Humans from Earth!

      The wind swept across the wilderness and into the dark vige. The sounds of the mountains and waves rumbled violently. This was not the first time mankind had dealt with such terrifying natural disasters. However, whenever a natural disaster urred, everyone developed a sense of reverence toward nature. The precursor of the heavy snowfall was nothing less than the previous blizzard. Since ten oclock at night, boisterous winds violently blew across the wilderness and swept across the earth with terrifying force. Dark clouds covered the skies but could not stop the strange red light that came out from nowhere to pierce through them. Most humans and foreigners who had found refuge could barely hide in potholes and watch the changes happening outside in the extreme environment. A small portion that had not enough time to prepare or was not fully prepared could only rush to safety with the animals scattered around the New World, praying that the disaster did not specifically take care of them. Indeed. The message that the game sent to everyone through the game panel at ten oclock was its way of taking care of them! In order to continue to solidify the concept of territory and establish their game rules. Whenever a disaster struck or was happening, for any yers that were not in a territory, the disaster severity three kilometers around the yer would increase by 50% This range was not fixed in a certain ce but would move along with the yer until they entered and joined a territory. This is bad. There is a signal interference barrier at the Great Mountain, and it has also extended to our vicinity. I hope Marshal Wang and the others are okay! The leadership members were gathered on top of Iron Stone Mountain. Li Hu said what everyone had in their hearts. In seconds, everyone started talking about it and was worried about the safety of Marshal Wang and the team as well as the other human beings outside. However, while the others were chatting, Su Mo, who was standing in front, remained silent as he continued to look at the horizon with his binocrs. There was a strong shield surrounding the Great Mountain. ording to the second team sent out, this shielding was not caused by high-power interference equipment. It was caused by strong geomaic activity inside and below the mountain. Like a natural shield, this maic field change was a pressure cooker that was continuously pressurized and umting internal energy. As time went on, the scope of its influence would continue to increase Until the whole New World was covered, or It detonated in advance! Could it be that there will be a terrifying earthquake after winter? The more you know, the more judgment could be made about these potential signs. Correspondingly, there would be more fear. ording to the length and width of the Great Mountain, taking into ount the increased geomaic activity index below, if an earthquake were to ur It would be at least a 9.5 magnitude! The reason why Su Mo predicted it would start from such a high level was because of the knowledge and records of humans on Earth. The most terrifying earthquake on earth was a magnitude 9.5 earthquake in Chile. Usually, people described the terrifying degree of an earthquake by how many casualties it caused, how many buildings were destroyed, and how far it spread. However, when it came to this 9.5 magnitude earthquake... Many data and literature looked past these human sufferings and exined the impact from the perspective of geophysics. This kind of terrifying earthquake could cause tremors across the entire Earth, and if it erupted in the small New World Destruction, absolute destruction! Su Mo was worried as he thought about the consequences but temporarily put the thought of the possibility aside. In terms of everyones development progress at this stage, once such a disaster urred, it would be the end for everyone. The game would never allow that to happen. The rules of the incubator absolutely would never allow it to ughter the creatures inside like this! Excluding this possibility, then the only possibility is Geomaic reversal? Compared with the terrifying earthquake, the brewing energy from the storm could also be the culprit behind the geomaic reversal. ording to human documentation and some subsequent follow-up studies, geomaic reversals had happened a few times on Earth. ording to thew of quality variability, the reversal urs when the maic fields weakened to a certain level. The current situation happening in the New Worldpletely matched this theory. The New World, no, this wastnd, like the Earth, is currently at a state of weak maic fields. So if the geomaic reversal happened instantaneously, the consequences wouldnt be serious. However, the problem is thatthe geomaic reversal isnt going to happen instantaneously but instead gradually over time. During the process of geomaic reversal, the maic field would be extremely chaotic. Various powerful energy fields would continue to sweep the ground, andmunication equipment would be practically useless until the maic field stabilizes. The existence of the maic field would greatly affect the ecological climate. Once the maic field was disrupted for a long time, it would cause a series of catastrophic weather, such as typhoons, tornadoes,rge areas of extreme drought, orrge areas of flooded rain As for electrical equipment, without proper casing protection, the capacitor would also be destroyed by the energy wave in the maic field offset, resulting in paralysis. We have to n ahead. Su Mo put down the thoughts in his heart, put away his binocrs, and squeezed out a smile. At this stage... At least the territory was still standing strong and solid! With the ability to modify the weather and change the terrain with territory points, Su Mo was not worried that there will be long-term bad weather sweeping the territory. They could only take one step at a time into the future. When all fails, I can move them all to the underground shelter. Lets go! Time to wee the disaster! Su Mo hanged the binocrs on his waist and descended down the mountain in the lead. The others quickly followed and regained their focus. They called it disaster resistance. However, there were very few territories in the New World that could truly resist the disaster. The majority of the people were either hiding or avoiding the disaster. This included several powerful territories such as the Demon n, Light Empire, Dwarves, Moon Wolf n, and so on. The residents of these territories stayed in their designated locations, and none had the courage to step out into the wild. However, the human territories were full of energy in the face of the impending heavy snow. Shelter leader, youre here! Whats the situation? Has everything been set up? Were good. Everyone is well-prepared! By the way, we have also linked the signal from Dragon g Shelter! They headed to the information room. Su Mo was thrilled to hear Zhang Biao announce that they connected to Long Anguo, and he immediately walked inside the room. The radiomunication range could travel much further than the 10,000 kilometers of the New World. In theory, the radio signals could follow as long as light could pass through. In practical applications, it would not be challenging to link tens of thousands of kilometers despite all kinds of interference. Su Mo sat up straight, put on the headphones, and turned the knob. A familiar voice could be heard. It was the voice of Long Anguo, the leader of Huaxia, the shelter leader of Dragon g Shelter. Shelter leader Su, I havent heard from you for several days! The disaster ising. How is the preparation in your territory? Looking forward to your reply! Long Anguos voice was vague because of the distance, but his words could be clearly distinguished. Im fine here, the disaster is not a problem. Whats the situation of our humankind in the deep sea? I look forward to a reply soon. Radiomunication was inferior to a telephone and the longer the information frequency band, the greater the probability of getting lost in the process. Therefore, Su Mo quickly said a few words and pressed the button to send, then patiently waited. A few momentster. After a few bursts of squeaks, Su Mo put on the headphones and continued to listen. The situation here in the deep sea is stable, and there is a reduction in the magnitude of the disaster. Shelter leader Su doesnt have to worry about us... ... Across the mountains and seas, there was a full three to four minutes of waiting in between every messagemunicated through the radio. Even so, it could not stop them frommunicating with one another. After chatting about the current situation, Su Mo began to ask about the current situation of human beings in the deep sea. The hundreds of millions of people in the New World ount for less than 10% of the total number of human survivors. There were another 90% of human beings who stayed and developed in the Deep Sea. These people were not only the backup force of mankind but also the main forces of future disaster resistance! On the other side, since they had encrypted the channel, Long Anguo did not keep any secrets and exined everything in detail. After a long while, thest sentence of mutual encouragement was exchanged, and the two people hung up the signal! It seems that discussing the opportunity to recuperate with the game was indeed the right thing to do! Su Mo took off the headphones and leaned back halfway on the chair. He was excited! It was pretty much as expected. Although the development rate of humans in the deep sea was not as fast as that of the New World, there were various relic bonuses. However, they used the most basic structure. Humans relied on whatever they could to survive. The abundance of seafood in the deep sea allowed them not to worry about the shortage of food sources in the short term but instead devote more attention to productivity. Take the gathering ce of 800,000 people in Dragon g Shelter as an example. They found dozens of resource mining sites with abundant reserves. Also, they used the lucky bag rewards earned by arge number of people to umte arge number of items in the early stage and build factories. Today, the factories that produce all kinds of smallmodities had been fully put into use, and arge number of things could be produced every day, either to be used or taken to other ces to be sold by caravans, and traded back for moremodities or raw materials. On the other hand, a notable improvement was The birth of their military factory! It had only been over a month, and every day, Dragon gs arms factory could produce nearly 200 rifles and nearly 10,000 rounds of ammunition! It was hard to imagine how much the armed forces in the deep sea would develop in one year! In other ces, the development speed was much slower than that of Dragon g shelter, but overall, they could not be underestimated. Indeed This is the real strength of humans. Once given the opportunity to recuperate, we can have an explosive qualitative change in an instant! Lucky bags. Disaster relief. They had gotten through the individual stages and were part of amunity. These three aspects were different from the past. Given a years time, even if the magnitude of the disaster in the deep sea returned to the same magnitude or higher, humans would have what it takes to resist the disaster. To a certain extent, the speed of human development in the deep sea was much faster and than the first-ranked person, Su Mo. After he thought about it, Su Mo did not feel inferior at all. Theyre taking the old road and will eventually be faced with upper limits and constraints. Once they reach the upper limit, it will be extremely difficult to make progress. Im taking a new road. Its definitely difficult in the early stages, but once we get through it, we will be much stronger than if we were to take the old road! The technological innovation brought about by a single energy stone mine was ground-breaking. Additionally, there were countless ruins hidden deep underground. Even if Su Mo had another chance to choose, he would still choose to go to the New World without hesitation! Su Mo noted down the main points of the conversation in a notebook. He nced toward the time and saw that it had just passed eleven oclock. Then, turned the knob again and began to switch channels to listen to messages from other parts of the New World. In this sh*tty game, Im a businessman. How can I have my own territory? You can go ahead and super double the disasters around me. I will definitely use a dump truck tonight Heavy snow ising. The disaster is merciless, but we humans take care of one another. There are still many rooms and materials in our territory to take in a group of refugees. Requirements: 165cm, 34C, sweet voice, brother, you understand what I mean, right? Come to channel xxx, if you meet the requirements and contact me directly. By the way, is there a disaster-fighting live broadcast this time? I really want to see what Almighty Sus territory looks like now. I heard that there arerge numbers of factories in the deep sea. Im so envious. Is there anyone who will raid the ruins together? Location: xx. xx, looking at this, it is expected to be open for three days. Hurry up and contact me. Time waits for no one! The airdrop is really rubbish. It gave me twoputers from two different random airdrops. I have no electricity, and no Inte in this wastnd! Its useless to give me aputer! Brothers near the Golden Jackal, be careful. My brother said that something is wrong with this group of foreign races tonight. Do be careful and dont get robbed by them! ... At this stage, after all, there were still a small number of people who owned radios. Therefore,pared with the previous game channel, the conversations were undoubtedly a lot more serious. Many people were passing on true or false news, and it was very lively. After listening carefully for a while, Su Mo thoughtfully put down the headphones, closed his eyes, and began to summarize. First, through the information of these people, it was once again verified that the core of the shelter would deplete the energy inside when disasters struck, opening up a gap for entry. Second, the integration speed of humans and foreigners hadpletely exceeded expectations. There were already a small number of rtionships formed between humans and foreign races, reachingmon ground with humans, and they had their guardpletely down. For a short period, it was not a bad thing. However, in the long run, unpleasant experiences were bound to happen. At a critical moment, once the other party turned against the humans, the consequences would definitely not be something mankind of the New World could handle. Once again, humans in the New World had different management than those humans of the Deep Sea, and there was no suitable leader who rose up to lead. Most of them fought on their own, like gangsters released from prison. The chaos made ones scalp tingle. Even with the bonus of ruins, more and more people were bound to be eliminated from the game. Shelter leader! Its eleven fifty! While thinking about it, the door was pushed open, and Zhang Biaos voice sounded. Okay, Ill be right here! They were about to go through the disaster again. They did not miss it, nor were they excited. Su Mo put on an insted helmet, gloves, arm guards, and a scrag that the shelter had prepared in advance, then strode out. Under the night sky, the spotlights that were set up a long time ago were turned on at full power, and the vige was as bright as day. With 20 people as a unit, a full 70 teams had been evenly delegated around three kilometers of the vige. They wore solemn expressions and looked at the silent sky while waiting for the war ahead of them. Beep Beep The loudspeaker ced on the high tform in the center of the vige kept ringing and announced thetest time. It announced the arrival of eleven fifty-nine. The blood-red line that pierced through the ck clouds in the sky reached the extreme and appeared like real blood that would pour down. The savage wind also began to roar wildly as the temperature dropped steadily. Suddenly The clock hand quietly moved past thest bit of space. It was here The heavy snow! Chapter 583 - The Heavy Snow Has Arrived, New Regulations to Fight the Disaster!

      Chapter 583: The Heavy Snow Has Arrived, New Regtions to Fight the Disaster!

      Trantion Ring!!! The echo of the bell at twelve was not over as the winds blew violently. The red light in the sky disappeared with a loud noise. Lightning began to tear apart the skies, and the overwhelming thunder growled loudly. Any creature in the New World could see the night sky paintedpletely white when the lightning struck if they raised their heads toward the sky. It was tragic, holy, and full of danger, yet had a subtle beauty to it. Momentster, snowkes began to fall. Winter had finally arrived! What a big snowke. It looks so pure. Ive never seen such a scene on earth! Standing on the high slope behind the vige, Su Chan casually caught a snowke the size of a babys fist. She lifted it up, her eyes full of curiosity. Quite different from the yellowish snowkes seen on Earth. The snow in the wastnd was extremely pure, white, and shiny. Even if you took a closer look, you could not see any impurities in it. After a while, the snowkes on Su Chans hands gradually began to melt because of her body temperature, finally turned into water, and naturally fell from the gap between her fingers. There was ayer of snow that covered the ground. So fast! Its very fast. After all, five hundred millimeters of snowfall in a single day. If this was on Earth, so many people would be disced! Su Mo patted Oreo, who was also squatting beside them and had transformed into his majestic form, with the snowke logo that shed between his eyebrows. Wearing his insted helmet, Su Mo looked calm as usual. Since the game had announced the details of the disaster in advance, the vigers were prepared very early. Five hundred millimeters of snowfall in a single day was not the usual amount like precipitation. On Earth, meteorologically, there were strict specifications for the volume of snow. There were a lot of voids between the snowkes because of their fluffy nature. They were just like fermented dough. There was a lot of empty air in the middle. The measurement method was not to wait for the snow to umte on the ground for a day and then use a ruler to measure the height in millimeters from the ground and the top of the snow. Like precipitation, it referred to the amount of snow that fell within a certain period of time, using a certain standard container to measure the amount of snow collected after it melted. 7.5mm after a 24-hour snowfall was considered heavy snow. When the value reached about 10mm, it waspletely considered a blizzard. Fortunately, the temperature is not low right now, its only -20 degrees and we have prepared in advance. Otherwise, it will be extremely difficult for us to survive! Basically, if snow fell until surface frost and snow crystals appeared, the thickness of the snow could usually reach at least 4.5cm or more. This kind of snowke generallysted for 4 hours, and the thickness of the snow could reach about 11cm. The snow could umte to up to nine centimeters if it were fluffy snow such as goose feather snow. ording to the snowfall of 500 mm in a single day, this was 45 meters of snow. Even a giant beast would be buried deep in the snow! However! The snow that fell on the New World was not only highly condensed but also had no ice crystals on its surface like thest blizzard. It was a blessing in an unfortunate situation! With a base of 500 millimeters, by the end of today, the snow depth should be around 4-6 meters. Su Chan, go to the game panel and see if the disaster resistance channel has opened! Its open! The game says other functions will be temporarily locked during the disaster! Oh? The reason why he had endured his urge to open the game panel was that he wanted to keep umting win streaks so that he could open them at once to get better rewards. His n to umte winning streaks not only generated better rewards but also avoided wasting opportunities and maximized benefits. Now, since other functions were locked, Su Mo was ready and immediately used his mind to summon out his game panel. After a few days of absence, the background color of the game panel changed from blue to silver because the disaster had struck. Upon close inspection, you could also see snowkes shing across the panel, which corresponded with the nature of the disaster. [Record: Greetings, honored human yer, Su Mo, it has been detected that the disaster has struck, and all other functions of the panel have been temporarily disabled. We ask for your kind understanding.] [Record: The current disaster resistance function has been enabled for a limited time. Please restart the game panel again to view thetest updated details of the disaster resistance function.] [Record: Have a nice game!] Three beeps sounded from the game panel. Su Mo immediately followed the instructions and restarted the game panel. When he runched the panel, all the functions gradually faded into the background, and the icon with the word disaster resistance was left in the center of the interface! Hmm? This sure is an eye-catching design! There was only one button that could be operated on the entire game panel interface. Su Mo did not hesitate and quickly used his mind to control and tap on it. Then, he waited patiently for the page to pop up. [Record: The disaster resistance function has been updated to version 2.0. Do you want to read the updated details now?] Yes! [Record: Hello, honourable yer Su Mo. We have detected that you have won first ce several times in your previous disaster resistance performance, and your performance has been excellent. We will specially open the second-level permission for you. [Record: Hello, Su Mo. I am the assistant of this disaster-resistance game. I will apany you until the next disaster is over.] The game panels interface changed, and a group of blue things floated from it. At first nce, it looked a bit like a mysterious spirit. Secondster, an artificially synthesized electronic sound resonated from the mouth of the image. Su Mo observed it closely and was thrilled. Is this some kind of cosy? The little blue spiritual assistant in the game interface was simr to a human. It wore oversized dark blue pants, which looked extremely funny. His dazed expression made him look a little cute at first nce. The little blue spiritual assistant was unsure why Su Mo hadughed, but he continued to exin. Hello Su Mo, disaster assistants can only be owned by those with Level 1 permission or above. My purpose is to assist and guide you to survive disasters better, or to help your territory develop rapidly. The assistance provided to you throughout the whole process is free! Oh? Permission? Whats that? ording to the performance of the individual creature in the previous disaster, we utilize a set of calction rules to measure the permission level of a yer. The highest level is 9, and the lowest is 0. Your performance is excellent and you have been graded a Level 2 permission. Does that mean that someone with Level 0 permission doesnt get a little spiritual assistant? asked Su Mo. Yes, you can understand that way! The answer could easily give one a sense of superiority. After listening to the description of the blue spiritual assistant, Su Mo pretended to be deep in thought, but he was secretly vignt in his heart. One who offered unsolicited hospitality must be harboring evil intentions! As long as it involved upgrades, tiers, and levels, things that were rewarded... It was easy to cause creatures that were originally in a harmonious rtionship to turn against each other and fight immediately. It could also lead to the upper and lower management of the territory copsing in seconds for benefits. Do you need me to introduce you to the upgrades of the disaster resistance function? Yes. Well then, let me introduce them to you! Su Mo looked out the corners of his eyes and checked his surrounding to ensure that the vigers could act ording to the n and that there was no danger. Then, he sat down and fixed his eyes on the game panel. The disaster is our screening of the strong. The better you perform in a disaster, the more attention and assistance we will provide to you. This time, the disaster resistance function has been upgraded, and three different versions have been created, namelythe territory lord version, the resident version, and the individual version, to help yers experience better gamey. It is detected that you have a territory bound to you, so the version that is unlocked to you in the disaster resistance function is the territory lord version. However, please pay attention that once you un-bind from the territory and fall from the status of territory lord, the territory lord version will automatically be changed to the individual version. Even if you re-bind to the territory, you will need to pay 10,000 disaster points to restore the territory lord version. The bad news always came first. After hearing this, Su Mos face did not fluctuate, and the spiritual assistant continued to exin. In this update, the airdrop rewards will continue, and we will divide rewards into three different categorieslords, citizens, and individuals will no longer conflict, and the evaluation rules will also be changed. A territory that performs well against the disaster will receive an airdrop that belongs to the territory lord. At the same time, if territory residents perform well, they also receive an airdrop that belongs to them. The territory lords airdrop is limited to one, whereas the residents airdrop is unlimited. In this update, the ranking will be included in the rank assessment. Those ranked first to third and are below Level 6 will be promoted by one level. If theyre above Level 6, they will be promoted by half a level. Those ranked fourth to tenth and are below Level 6 will be promoted by half level, and those above Level 6 will not be promoted. In this update, humans and foreign races will both integrate the disaster resistance panel. You can view the list of all territory lords on the panel, and you can also see the details of all territories that are willing to disclose their attributes. In this update, the territory reward function will be enabled. ording to the performance of your territory during the disaster, a certain level of rewards will be given to help you better survive the next disaster. The rewards include, but are not limited to, resources, materials, creatures, technology, weapons, relics, pets In this update, ording to the creature poption density, the New World will be doubled in proportion. The existing territory will not change, and the unowned territory will be expanded to meet expansion needs. Would you like to view your territory lords disaster resistance panel? A series of update messages were read out quickly as the blue spiritual assistant spoke at the speed of a cannonball. Several aspects that Su Mo was concerned about were also mentioned. The airdrop reward would continue, but in order to be fair and give more people a chance to receive it, three categories have been set up. The territory lord ranking was naturally a fight between gods, foreign races, and humanspeting on the same stage, and whoever had the most powerful territory would be rewarded with the airdrop. The resident ranking still had a big rtionship with the territory. The probability of getting a resident airdrop leader would be much higher in a thriving territory. The individual rankings, also known as the lone wolf rankings, were equally fierce andpetitive. Countless people who walked outside without a territory had topete and the one who had thestugh would be rewarded. Meanwhile, the activation of the territorial reward function was considered a smallpensation for the territory lords. Through various rewards, the game panel hinted that territory lords that peacefully and develop steadily would also be able to receive rewards without the need to leave their territory. As for the final increase in the area of ??the New World Su Mo could not figure out the reason at the moment, so he could only note it down in his heart and signal the spiritual assistant to continue. Next, I will open your unique territory lord version of the disaster resistance panel. He waved his hand at the empty panel behind, and five new functions slowly emerged at the spiritual assistants summon. Upon closer inspection, you could see the big characters on these functions, which were, Territory Attributes, Territory Leaderboard, Disaster Resistance Channel, Ruin Function, and Task List. The first thing Ill show you is your territorys attributes. Please enter the title of the territory first! A small box emerged. Su Mo raised his hand and typed in the words Heavens Origin. Then, a stream of light flickered, and the other four functions disappeared as a panel with dense small characters popped out. Su Mo was taken aback by the information that appeared. [Territory name: Heavens Origin] [Lord: Su Mo] [Territory location:11666.31666.25] [Territory area: 150 square kilometers] [Territory residents: 1415 (Male: 1064, Female: 351)] [Territory infrastructures: 1 small and simple gate, 4rge and simple residential amodation (can amodate 2000 people), 1 heating boiler, 4 small modified workshops (can amodate 250 people), 1 small mining farm (Value: 28), a micro-farm (Value: 3)] [Special infrastructures: Mysterious Statue (Monument)] [Territory allies: Ancient ents] [Territory prosperity: 38 (Territory residents have suitable residence and satisfactory food rations. The territory also has a corresponding market order and development channels. It only takes time to brew, and will eventually be a presence that will dominate the area.)] [Territory development: 27 (Single-directional technology development is slightly insufficient, buildings in the territory are scarce, basic public facilities are scarce, and additional expansion is urgently needed.)] [Territory health: 71 (There are no potential hidden dangers in the territory, and there are no invading enemies.)] [Territory special attributes: Little Blessed Land] [Overview of territory development: This is a powerful territory. The territory lord is Su Mo, who has ced first in disaster resistance for human beings many times. The territory has plenty of rare resources and a strong military force. The territory focuses on technology on the side, which caused the short-term development speed in the territory to grow rtively fast, and it is one of the top human territories.] Ah this Su Mo was at a loss for words at the straightforward introductions on the game panel. It was simr to the territory attributes from the daily system announcement but slightly different. He was used to the dailyints and suggestions about the insufficiency in the territory. This time, the game seemed to be giving him a bootlickers version of the attributes. Many key properties and attributes were not listed. The irrelevant bragging attributes, however, were plentiful. This is your territorys attributes. ording to the needs of the territory, we will release tasks to help you build the territory better! The spiritual assistant repeatedly nodded, seemingly satisfied with Su Mos stunned expression. He pointed and touched the illusionary game panel. Secondster, the panel automatically exited, and a new leaderboard interface surfaced. Heavens Origin is currently ranked 292nd among all territories in the New World and 18th among human territories! It was an expected rank. Su Mo was not the least bit surprised. Very few people were in his territory, and he was starting from scratch. Except for some food, the resources in the early stage were very scarce. He could notpete with those big ns who came over a month earlier and had brought tons of resources with them. The details listed about the basin were a lot worse whenpared to the few human territories that enjoyed the double dividends of ruins and caravans. Would you like to set information to the public? No! It was better to grow their wealth quietly. Su Mo wanted to hide their development progress as much as possible and lurk beneath the surface of the water. He just needed some time. When the territory developed thoroughly, those who tried to stop them would be powerless and could not stop them! Su Mo swiped the spiritual assistant away and took control of the game panel. His face turned pale, and he began to look at the people who had published information on the leaderboard one by one. Chapter 584 - Traffic Tasks, the Crazy New World!

      Chapter 584: Traffic Tasks, the Crazy New World!

      After the integration of the leaderboard, there was a switch button in the upper right corner of the panel. The two options were respectively, humans and foreign races. When on the human selection, the foreign races were filtered from the list. Simrly, when the foreign races were selected, the humans would temporarily be removed from the list. Su Mo did not rush to check the human leaderboard to see the sacred territories that came in higher ranks than him. Instead, he quickly nced through the top 20 on the first page of the leaderboard and saw a few familiar names. Million Dwarves Country (Foreign race),Territory lord: Mansurbek Kadi; Rank: No. 7, with a total of 618,560 territory residents, upying an area of ??32,400 square kilometers, and there are 19,125 small amodations in the territory, 4985 medium-sized amodations, 1182rge amodations, and 148 luxurious amodations There are 71 high-level manufacturing infrastructures, 488 intermediate-level manufacturing infrastructures, and 2,295 low-level manufacturing infrastructures in the territory. There are 4 resources above Level 6 in the territory, 125 resources between Level 4 to Level 6, and 686 resources below Level 4. Four special buildings and three special attributes! The territory prosperity is 91, the territory development is 94, and the territory health is 88. The Light Empire (Foreign race), Territory lord: Yuan Shi; Rank: No.18, with a total of 116,852 people, upying an area of ??6,840 square kilometers. There are 4125 small amodations in the territory, 285 medium amodations, 49rge amodations, and 11 luxurious amodations. . . There are 9 high-level manufacturing infrastructures, 37 intermediate-level manufacturing infrastructures, and 251 low-level manufacturing infrastructures in the territory. There is 1 resource above Level 6 in the territory, 7 resources from Level 4 to Level 6, and 63 resources below Level 4. Two special buildings and two special attributes! The territory prosperity is 77, the territory development is 81, and the territory health is 61. Mountain Moon (Human),territory lord: Feng Mengyue, Rank: No.20, with a total of 12,631 people, upying an area of ??1,870 square kilometers, there are 67 small-sized amodations, 18 medium-sized amodations, and 3rge-sized amodations in the territory. There is 1 special-grade manufacturing facility being built and 3 advanced-grade manufacturing facilities in the territory. In the territory, there is 1 resource above Level 7, 1 resource from Level 4 to 6, and four resources below Level 4. One special infrastructure and one special attribute. The territory prosperity is 28, the territory development is 21, and the territory health is 93. The dwarves were ranked the seventh and Light Empire the eighteenth. There was nothing unusual about the ranking of these two territories. The dwarves had a massive military force because of their outrageous numbers and were able to upy empty territories and resource spots. They took full advantage of their numerical values to squeeze themselves into the top ten on the leaderboard. Meanwhile, the Light Empire relied on its solid foundation to develop its territory slowly. They would have definitely ced higher on the leaderboard if not for the damage sustained during the battle with the Demon n. Su Mo noticed the territory ced in the twentieth spot. He was stunned to see a familiar name, Feng Mengyue, on the leaderboard. His memory dialed back to when he had just moved to the wastnd and in order to build his underground shelter, he remembered that he spent a sum of psychic energy water to exchange for rare-quality bulletproof ss from Feng Mengyue. He was able to use the ss to sessfully block the attacks during the ambush of the five gangsters on a rainy night and counter-attacked them, which attracted the attention of the whole wastnd. Afterward, the second blizzard disaster came. Almost all the top ten lone wolf live broadcast rooms were attacking the sudden rising Almighty Su. At the time, Feng Mengyue was the only one who stood up and fought intensely against tens of millions of keyboard warriors. From then on, Su Mo had expectations to see Feng Menyue soar to greater heights with the advantages and bonuses that she had obtained in the early stage and generate greater development results. Oddly enough, after the blizzard Including the end of the ocean disaster, her name and those who were on the leaderboard before never showed up again. Their glory was short-lived. Theypletely disappeared from the public eye. Thest time when I heard her from the Voices of the Wind, she was making some sort of deals with the foreign ns. Its only been a month, and she had such great development! Su Mo went through the public data. It was not difficult for Su Mo to predict how Feng Mengyue would push herself into the top20 of all races in the New World. It was a nine out of ten chance that she had found a ruin! Feng Mengyues territory actually had a super-grade manufacturing infrastructure that neither the dwarves nor the Empire of Light had constructed before. Feng Mengyues territory also had a Level 7 or higher resource that neither of the two had. These two grand achievements alone must have ounted for a high percentage of her score for her rank. Her territorys prosperity and construction were lower than that of Heavens Origin. However, her rank reflected on the leaderboard was more than 100 ces higher than Heavens Origin. Level 7 resources The KF energy stone is only a Level 3 resource so far. I really cant imagine what a spectacr sight a Level 7 resource would show! Su Mo clicked his tongue. The ruins were such treasures and were really all down to personal luck. You would die if you were unlucky, but if you were lucky, you would take a giant step to the top in one step, saving seven or even decades of hard work. There are seventeen human territories ahead of me. None of these seventeen developed by themselves. They relied on finding ruins and upying them, which allowed them to rank ahead of me. This is really It was basically inheriting the hard work of others. You could step on the shoulders of giants to see the world and continue to fight on the body of the giants. These kinds of one-step-to-the-top upgrades were simply too convenient. Su Mo nced through the leaderboard for a while and was slightly envious of their achievements. He wished that he could lead a team out to search for ruins as soon as dawn arrived. However, he quickly calmed himself down. As of the moment, there were only two of the top ten that published their territory attributes voluntarily. These two were the Million Dwarves County which was ranked seventh and the Forest Children which was ranked third on the leaderboard. Unlike the good luck of human beings opening the ruins, the things that these two foreign races had exposed were the solid foundation that they worked hard for, and there were no traces of cking off. It would undoubtedly be a fools dream to trust in the ruins to go against these rapidly developing foreign territories. One must have a solid foundation on its own! The masters of these ruins were also losers. They were not able to withstand the thousands of disasters and had met their end. Therefore, the ruins can only be regarded as the icing on the cake and not as a main source of power. Otherwise, it will definitely lead to self-destruction in the future! The basin had no foundation of its own, and if they were to find a ruin that had well-developed old technology, it would cause the technology tree in the territory to be put on hold because of the short-term boost, causing a dy in progress. Eventually, it would be hard to recover from it. Meanwhile, if the basin had a foundation, they could absorb the essence of the ruins and feed it back to their technology tree to form something more advanced. Su Mo knew how to weigh out the advantage and disadvantages. He was very clear on both sides. After tapping on the panel a few times, he exited the leaderboard. He cleared his mind and summoned the spirit assistant again. Ive finished going through the leaderboard. The little spirit assistant circled in the air. Okay, Ill introduce you to the remaining three functions. He tapped on the third disaster resistance channel, and this time an empty interface appeared. We will no longer set up live broadcasts for the current disaster resistance channel, but this time were doing a video collection. The collection will randomly capture the video moments ording to the yers performance and generate a video. After watching the video, the yer can freely decide whether to delete parts of the video and upload it or choose not to upload it. Once the video is uploaded, and the number of views it gets exceeds a certain number, you will obtain the airdrop rewards. On the one hand, it was to prevent yers from using the live broadcast room tomunicate and provide help as it would reduce the difficulty of disaster. Additionally, it was to stimte some ordinary yers who were freeloading to regain their fighting spirit and continue to participate in the survival game. In conclusion, the game did not fully upgrade or delete the disaster resistance channel. Instead, it was fine-tuned in a softer way. From now until the end of the disaster, every big action in the territory would be collected and made into a simple video by the game. In the end, it was up to the yer to decide whether reproduce another video and upload it. Huh? So, its now a short video? Familiar tricks, familiar resolutions. Su Mo was surprised after he understood the exnation by the spirit assistant. Everyone had the opportunity to post a video and also had permission to post the video. Billions, or even tens of billions of videos, would be sent to this channel intermittently after umtion and made into a short video mode. When the disaster resistance channel is opened, they could open up the game panel and find a reclining chair to rx because they would be able to restore the great trend of Doo Yin in their previous lives on Earth! ording to your previous disaster performance, your video will receive high traffic. Once you choose to publish a video, we will push your video to the top of the list to bring you more views. ording to the number of views of the first video, your subsequent videos will also receive equal benefits. Please work hard to create better visuals for your submissions~ Su Mo clicked on the exmation mark in the upper right corner of the disaster resistance channel, and three prompt lines popped up. Once again, this corroborated Su Mos guesses. An ordinary person that posted a video to the channel would likely not get a chance for their videos to be yed during the rotation with suchrge numbers even if the disaster was over. In this case, there were no organic views to talk about. Airdrops were just a dream. In the big territories, those at the top of the leaderboard, whether it was a territory lord or a territory resident, would receive high traffic for the videos they published. It was equivalent to being a winner at the starting line. In the case of the same video quality, those with higher traffic advantages were naturally far superior. So, there should be tasks to increase traffic in the task listter, right? The spirit assistant was stunned for a moment and then swayed around while praising him. As expected of the yer who has survived the disasters several times, yer Su Mo, you are indeed very smart. The words left his mouth, and the task lists automatically opened up. The task list is a unique function avable in the territory lord version. In this function, your subordinates are allowed to receive andplete the tasks for you. The task rewards are very promising. It includes not only basic rewards such as materials and resources but also unique rewards such as special infrastructures, territory attributes, and ruin locations. The most important thing is that each time youplete a task, you can get a certain amount of traffic volume ording to the tasks star level difficulty. The territory lord can allocate the traffic himself, and he can choose to use it on his own video, or give it to the outstanding residents under hismand. Another trap. Five functions were closely rted. It was like a big. As long as the yer wanted to get the reward, he would get caught instantly. Ruin function Because it is detected that there are no ruins that are open in your current territory, the function is temporarily unavable. It needs to be detected that the ruins are open, or you can use it when you go to other foreign race territories to use the function. Would you like me to refresh thetest task list and territory construction suggestions? Su Mo snorted. Yes! At this point As for this update to the game and its purpose, Su Mo had a rough idea of what they were trying to achieve. It was exactly what he imagined it to be about! After tasting the sweetness and installing the survival mode, the game hade to its senses and began to really assist the yer in pushing forward in the game. First, it would use high-pressure disasters to squeeze out the yers potential and motivation. Through the guidance disasters, they could increase the proportion of disaster resistance in the game in order to plunder the authority behind the final perfect evaluation. With the two-pronged approach, Su Mo, who knew the inside story, was also a little bit tempted. Those who were unaware of the truth behind it would bepletely confused. The spirit assistant continued to operate on its own. Su Mo nced at the empty task panel. He was not in a hurry and patiently waited for the end of the exnation to sh across the panel. A few momentster Three sentences of different lengths floated out from it, and gradually evolved into Huaxia words and spread across the screen. [Task 1: Running on a Snowy Day ()] [Task description: Lead more than 500 citizens to run for more than 100 kilometers without interruption during the snowy weather to exercise a strong physique and iparable willpower.] [Task requirements: The speed has to be more than 10 kilometers per hour, the number of breaks in the whole process is less than or equal to three times, and each rest time has to be less than 10 minutes.] [Task reward: 100 units of beef (1 unit = 10kg), 100 units of flour, ice cream x500, double-door refrigerators x20, 100L freezers x10] [Traffic reward: 300,000] [Task 2: Paradise on the Wastnds ()] [Task description: Ensure that the thickness of the snow within three kilometers does not exceed 30 cm, and maintain the normal life of the citizens throughout the process.] [Task requirements: Within 24 hours after epting the task, the thickness of snow within a three-kilometer range must be kept below 30 cm throughout the entire process otherwise the task will be a fail.] [Task reward: Little stream x1 (can be released after the disaster), peachtree x50, ck soil x20 mu, cattle x10] [Traffic reward: 2 million] [Task3: Infrastructure Maniac ()] [Task description: Real infrastructure constructors never rest. The tougher the environment, the more a constructor is motivated to build an infrastructure.] [Task requirements: After epting the task, build 10 small amodations, 3 medium-sized amodations, 2 primary manufacturing facilities, and 1 intermediate manufacturing facility by the end of the disaster.] [Task reward: Biological release x300,000 (Reward will be released after the disaster is over, there is no limit to the types of creatures, but the number of small mammals is guaranteed to be > 1000.)] [Traffic reward: 10 million] Tsk This Su Mo scanned the task list from the top to bottom and saw the requirements and rewards of each task. A thought suddenly arose in Su Mos heart! Madness! This time the New World was going to gopletely insane! The disaster was not over yet, but with the new updates by the game, it would surely stir up joy for a few people! It would be even better if everyones tasks were simr. You would not have to overthink, and most people would give their best toplete it. After all, the rewards have never been more tempting! Chapter 585 - The First Day, Trending Disaster Resistance Video!

      Chapter 585: The First Day, Trending Disaster Resistance Video!

      Snow disasters were not to be feared. Being unprepared was what one should be afraid of the most. Reality proved that as long as there wereplete disaster resistance ns and means, the heavy snow could not prate the defense line of the basin. At six in the morning, the sun slowly rose in the sky, and the snowfall finally began to slow down and stopped gradually. It was like a break during the disaster. From this moment onward, everyone had a three-hour break to prepare for the next big snowfall that wouldst eight hours. Su Mo looked at the vige. The billowing smoke rose from the canteen in the backside of Hope Vige. The surrounding boilers had also been switched on full force, and thick ck smoke raised to the sky in the cold winter. It was a greatfort to the exhausted vigers that returned after their shift. Since there is a three-hour break, theres no need to change shifts for the time being. Let everyone take a break. Make sure that the hot water room is avable to be used at any time! The canteen should be prepared to serve meals around the clock! Everyone can take a double portion and dont be afraid that we dont have enough food! The medical team led by Yan Xiaqing should be on standby twenty-four-seven!Every vigers injuries should be treated in a timely manner. ... Su Mo issued orders one after another and showed a satisfied smile as he watched the people below nod and leave after receiving their orders. War was the best way to test soldiers. It was the same for the current situation. The disaster was also the best way to test the cohesion and strength of the vigers. It was necessary to climb high and look far. Three kilometers around the center of Hope Vige was evidently cleared of snow. Even in some surrounding ces, you could still see the dark brownnd under the thin snow. In the distance, the snowyer had exceeded a full two meters. By contrast Just know how remarkable the results of these 1,400 peoples hard work all night are! It was okay to hide in the ground in previous disasters, but during this disaster, if we dont go out to clean up the snow, Im afraid well bepletely covered under the ground in less than a day! At that time, our perfect shelter would turn into a coffin in minutes! When the snow first fell, it was very fluffy, and it could be easily shoveled aside with a shovel. However, when the snow had umted to a certain extent, the snow on top would put pressure on the shelter. When that happened, it would undoubtedly be difficult to break through the shelter from below! Fortunately, we saved enough fuel in the stockpile and several big machines that can work around the clock. Otherwise, we would be in trouble! After a few moments of thought., Su Deben approached and sighed as he observed therge machines that were still working in the distance. In addition to the King Kong excavator that was responsible for the loading and transporting. Six carriages had been attached to the rear of Earth Tiger and relied on horsepower to transport the snow that had been cleared. The medium-sized modified truck seized from the Zeus shelter was not inferior. It had a huge body and a cart attached to the rear for transportation of snow. Additionally, they had machinery such as the rotary tillers. The efficiency of each movement was equivalent to thousands of vigers working at once. The progress was terrifyingly fast! Haha, luckily the territory we need to protect is still small. If we expand the front to ten kilometers or twenty kilometers That is going to be difficult! For some of Su Debens sentiments, Su Mo did not deny them but he also subconsciously shook his head. The n for the day was to solve the difficulties before them. For example, the thick snowyered on the periphery of the basin had reached two meters, and after tonight, it would reach at least four meters. The heavy snowfall was going tost for a full seven days! Even if the subsequent snowfall gradually decreased after seven days, the snow piled on the surrounding area would be at least 12 to 16 meters. Imagine if Su Mo woke up, walked out the door, and saw that the vige below had snow piled up about four to five stories high next to them. The basin would be like a paradise trapped in the snow. Even if you refused to be isted from the world, there was no way out. When that happened, just getting outside to clear the snow would already pose a huge problem. After 15 days, if the snow had not been cleared when the extremely low temperature hit, then it went without thinking that the snow would bepletely frozen into solid ice. Even if the excavator could dig through it, they would have to carefully consider the possible danger ofndslides and avnches. For now, I still have a card that can change the territorys terrain, which can be saved for an emergency. However, Ive been saving it in case of a foreign invasion. If I were to use it now Ill wait and see. With food in hand, Su Mo was not worried. Su Mo still had a trump card in his hand that he got as a reward for his previous performance during the ocean disaster. As time passed, it would be best if he could find a solution to get rid of theyer of snow. However, if there were no other way, he would have to use the card. Nine in the morning. After the short break, snow began to fall again. Although it was a lot slower than when it started snowing thest night, the size had not changed, and the speed of the snow umtion was still extremely fast. The basin had selected only 700 people to get up to fight the disaster and clean the surrounding three kilometers of snow because of the break. The other half of the people continued to rest and recovered their strength to prepare for the snowfall at night. Su Mo realized it was useless for him to stay so he scanned around the area and instructed the leadership to wake him up if something happened. Su Mo returned to the third floor of the underground shelter and fell asleep. As the focus of the entire vige, there was a team above the shelter that cleaned up the snowyer above around the clock to ensure there was sufficient oxygen inside. Plus, there was also the lion ns wind ability that maintained the cirction of fresh air. Su Mo had a very peaceful sleep. It was about four in the afternoon when hezily opened his eyes. He turned around and nced toward the bedside table that was supposedly empty before his sleep. There was already a ss of psychic energy water inside a thermos cup with traces of steam circting around the cups walls, which was extremely pleasing to the eyes. Next to the cup, there was also a ceramic instion box. The fragrance of the food seeped through the small holes in the box, and Su Mo knew that it was the food he loved Stir-friedmb and spicy chicken! Spending the day like this does feel kinda good. Su Mo sat up, uncovered the thermos cup, and was satisfied after he took a sip. In the past, when disasters came, it would be impossible for him to be sleepingfortably and at ease. He could never imagine being pampered and taken care of by other people until the end of the disaster. However, right now... Although the responsibility he shouldered grew heavier, he was definitely living a much morefortable and enjoyable life. He took another sup and opened the game panel again to check for updates. The tasks could bepleted anytime during the disaster, so there was no rush toplete them on the first day when the disaster was at its peak. Su Mo was much more concerned about the videos on the disaster resistance channel. He opened up the leaderboard to briefly went through it, confirming no major changes. Then, he immediately tapped into the disaster resistance channel. As expected, many videos were already posted on it around this time. What surprised Su Mo was that there was a videopiled for the basin already. Dont post it yet. Let me see the content! Su Mo canceled the prompt to upload the video and tapped on it, full of curiosity. Bzzt Bzzt Bzzt The game panel began to sh with white and blue lights as the frames loaded. After the illusory ripples shed across the panel, a ck frame appeared on the panel. The video that belonged to the basin began to y inside the ck frame. This is Iron Rock Mountain? The first scene the game selected was of Iron Rock Mountain. It was a bird-eye view from the 60-meter mountain peak , showing the scenery of the vige and the heavy snow that fell from the sky. The horizons and the vige were both covered in white, which was a shocking scenario. A few seconds passed, and with a few standard camera movements, the camera began to float from the top of the mountain toward the vige, overlooking the hard-working vigers below. There was a team of twenty people. Eight people were responsible for shoveling snow, six people were responsible for loading snow, four people were responsible for shoveling the snow, and two people were responsible for pulling new carts. The division ofbor was extremely clear, and they had perfect teamwork. The movements of each team were surprisingly neat. Su Mo did not feel anything after watching one team alone, but after watching ten to twenty teams, he was overwhelmed with a feeling offort. This editing level is really good. It would be even better if there were some background music! The video was soundless. No matter how stunning it was, it stillcked a little bit of the shock factor. However, since the gameunched this channel, it obviously took this into ount and had the function built-in. The moment he uttered his thoughts, an audio dubbing box popped up. D*mn! This is such a scam! I have to buy a BGM with disaster points to use it! The box above the game could search for any BGM on Earth and directly apply the currently trending songs with popr priceparisons. Powerful functions and a lot of fees. One song cost 200 disaster points for one use! A good video would be rewarded with an airdrop and valuable material rewards to yers. An initial investment was also reasonable! Haring Su Mosints, the spiritual assistant who had been hiding appeared and gave an exnation. ording to his words, he suggested that one could not achieve great things without some sacrifices. The traffic and views would note to you if you were not willing to spend a few points for some music but wished to get the airdrop. Fine! Su Mo flicked away the noisy spiritual assistant and fixed the game panel to the side of his field of vision. He walked out of his bedroom, showered, and entered the living room with a lunch box. The temperature outside was -20 degrees, but the temperature on the shelters third floor was -4 degrees. As soon as the lunch box was opened, the white steam inside rushed out with a strong aroma of rice. A simple but hearty lunch consisted of two spicy dishes to warm up, four big white steamed buns, and a bowl of sweet millet porridge. Throughout the wastnd, there were only a handful of people who received such treatment. Woah, it smells so good! Whats with the video clips taken! Obviously, a video about eating in this weather would be more suitable! Enjoying the delicious meal, he stared at the video on the disaster resistance channel in front of him. Everything seemed to be like back on Earth. It seemed like they were in the era when everyone had smartphones to swipe short videos when they were eating. The first video he came across was a pack of wolves running wildly on a snowy day. Even if there were snowkes falling in the sky, it could not stop them. The rolling snowkes were shed by them, like waves, which made those watching feel a little dizzy. When the camera angle changed to a higher view, the hundreds of wolves were seen running even more vigorously, chasing the alpha wolf with extraordinary speed. These wolves they epted the task of running on a snowy day? The snow was still falling in the sky, and these wolves dashing through the snow looked somewhat out of ce. Su Mo nced at the 4.3 million views, 110,000 likes, and 380,000ments. He was greatly interested and used his mind control to tap on the video. You never mentioned anything about running such a long distance whening to the New World, a silver wolf cried. The huskies are clear-minded in the winter! Are your CPUs burned instead? Thement below, dont be weird. Im right next to them. Their territory copsedst night and they had no other choice! They gave up their homes in order toplete a task? The annihtion of the wolves hase! ... In order to prevent thement area from bing another live chat channel, the game was set to not be able to reply to other peoplesments. However, it retained the like feature. Su Mo almost burst outughing after reading thements that received a lot of likes. Sure enough, even when everyone knew that the first disaster was a heavy snowfall, there were very few groups that could survive the disasterpletely. The silver wolf in the video had calcted the thickness of the snow during the first heavy snow and decisively gave up his territory to be a hunter in the wilderness. He umted strength as hepleted tasks while waiting for the disaster to end so that he could attack the surrounding territories that had sustained great damage during the disaster. Of course, even though it was a reasonable strategy, it could only be described as the next best thing. As the first video he watched, Su Mo generously contributed a like and continued to swipe through the videos. Huh? Isnt this the human territory in the Deep Sea? In times of disaster, the disaster resistance channel could not only be used by yers in the New World, but also by those in the Deep Sea. Because of the disaster relief in the Deep Sea. In this small fishing vige on the side coast of an ind, only a thinyer of snow covered the ground, which had not much effect on the residents daily lives. On the sea, there were no traces of snow and it remained its blue hue, which made people extremelyfortable. The video circled around the ind and showed a few different angles. Thefortable and peaceful life made those watching feel peace in their hearts. Unfortunately, this video has only 200 views and 30 likes. It seems that peaceful videos were not what people want to see. They are interested in the majesty of big territories! Su Mo swiped and watched a few videos. Among them, there were powerful foreign races that lifted the snow from the ground by means of unknown tools and tossed it in the air, allowing it to fly for a few miles. The video had gained tens of millions of views and millions of likes. There were also smaller foreign races that had tribe members use various primitive tools to continuously clean up the snow that fell on the gathering ce like the basin. The video got over one million views and tens of thousands of likes. Of course, there were also others like the silver wolves that took advantage of the snow to attack other territories. The video that screened the bloody battle till the end also received more than 10 million views and hundreds of thousands of likes. It was the beginning of the disaster. Videos with violence or disaster resistance keywords were extremely popr and achieved great results. Unfortunately, the most basic random airdrop treasure chest can only be redeemed after hundreds of millions of ybacks. These views were still not enough! There was still a lot of time to umte views. Those videos with tens of millions of views would easily meet the minimum requirements by the end of the disaster, but those with a few million views would have some trouble. Su Mo predicted that most of them would have wasted quite a lot of effort and points by the end of the disaster. Their output had no value at all for crazy dissemination, and there was no controversial topic of discussion. Ultimately, they would be buried in the enormous amount of videos. Maybe, I should also start thinking about how to make a video that will shock everyone Su Mo cleaned up his food. He put aside the dishes and bowls into the instion box and ascended up with the box in hand. A brief idea for the video content popped up in his head. However, how to film the video, from what perspective, and how to achieve the goal were still things he had to draft well. Chapter 586 Chapter 586: The Trouble of Snow, the Alchemy Furnance Upgrade! The speed of the snow that covered thend was far beyond everyones expectations, and it was worthy of being ssified as a medium disaster. Compared with the previous disaster that would explode to the extremes in an instant... Although the snow was not immediately fatal, it was like boiling a frog in warm water, and it was hard not to notice the damage caused. Three kilometers, the snow thickness is 0.35 meters, and it is estimated that we need 760 people will be needed. In the next 12 hours, the current height will remain unchanged. Five kilometers, the snow thickness is 4.3 meters, and it is estimated that 540 people will be needed. In the next 12 hours, the height will be maintained at 5 meters. Ten kilometers, the thickness of snow is 7.2 meters, and it is estimated that 100 people will be needed. In the next 12 hours, the height will be maintained at... 9.1 meters! Inside the brightly lit meeting room. Every time Chen Shen finished reading a piece of data, he raised his head and nced around at everyones expression. He finished the three announcements, put down the manuscript, and like the others, only moved his cold, red hands forward to hold a thermos cup filled with hot water. In the room, there were heating pipes passing through, and the temperature was maintained at about 25 degrees, which made people feel a little dizzy. The water temperature of 40 to 50 degrees in the thermos cup did not bring an expected warmth, but instead an unspeakable burning sensation. Their cold feet that were slightly numbed did not allow them rest that was meant to be enjoyed and instead kept everyone on their toes. It was nine in the evening which was the three-hour break time of the disaster. Before the first day of the disaster was over, the thickness of the snow on the periphery of the basin had already reached a full seven meters. Based on the current situation, in the next seven days, the snow might not reach 30 meters but there was absolutely no doubt that it would reach about 20 meters in height. The problem was how to clean it up. ... Where would they transfer the snow? It was the biggest problem they faced in the current situation. Su Mo, who sat in the main seat, lowered his head in deep thought, and the others did not dare to speak. For a moment, everyones eyes flickered, and the air around them became increasingly dull, which created a suffocating atmosphere in the room. A few momentster, Su Mo finally parted his lips. What about newd from the other territories? Have you been able to gather anything? Pei Shao, who was still a little sleepy and was sitting in the lower seat, immediately woke up and replied, ording to the collection of radio and disaster resistance videos, currently 60% of the people in the New World have chosen to temporarily give up their territory, mainly focusing on the tasks, and for the remainder, 10% had all kinds of means to safely get through the disaster, and 30% was struggling like us to resist the disaster. However, because of the extreme punishment at the bottom of the game, those who gave up their territory did not dare to rush out of the border and could struggle onthe snow fields! A disaster with convenient information dissemination channels was an eye-opener for all yers in the wastnd. Everyone in the wastnd was eager to demonstrate their skills during the disaster. Almost every race and tribe had different means of dealing with disasters, and they had different effects. The basin was not at the bottom, but they were not at the top among the other territories. How is the ents territory? Has there been any news from them? Su Mo specifically remembered to ask about their only ally. There hasnt been any news yet. Their territory is also covered with snow. Its unclear what theyre doing! The heavy snow blocked the channel of information dissemination, and all the territories became deserted inds trapped by the disaster once again. Su Mo thought about it for a while. He could only wave his hands for now and announced the dissolution of the meeting. Those who havent rested can leave to rest first. Chen Shen, Qi Qin, and Li Hu will stay! The door opened and those who were not named by Su Mo wrapped their clothes and walked out into the cold wind. In an instant, there were only four people left in the room. This time, I cant think of a good solution for the time being. We can only maintain our current efforts and slowly look for opportunities! Su Mo went directly to the point. Su Mo was extremely honest with his remaining four confidants in the meeting room. It was not that he wanted to worry them, but this time, faced with such arge-scale disaster, there was really no solution to the problem with the current foundation of the basin. The first acid rain disaster was neural acid, which did not damage thend and nts. yers would only need to avoid being soaked for a long period in the acid rain. In the second blizzard disaster, although the wind and snow were heavy, it was easy to survive smoothly as long as there was a ce to hide. On top of that, the thickness of the snow was less than 130 centimeters. When the weather warmed up, the snow melted immediately. It only took more than ten days for the snow water to be absorbed by the soil below, leaving no snowke trace. For the third disaster on the ocean, everyone had a lot of resources on hand and could even build boats. They were not afraid of the seawater raising below at all. However, this time... No matter how much they tried to hide, it was impossible to run away! The blizzard was happening throughout the whole New World and on everyones territory. Unless they escaped to the Deep Sea, they would get covered by the snow no matter where they went now. Even if the basin were to sessfully push the snow out of the territory... When the time came and the temperature rose, if several neighbors around them had not removed the snow, it would eventually turn into a violent flood that swept away everyones territory. It wont be hard to maintain our current situation. With our current strength, we could at least ensure that the vige was not covered by snow if it were to snow heavily. However, in the future... Chen Shen shook his head and was evidently not too pessimistic. Lets make some more boats before the snow melts, and then everyone can simply get on them. I still believe that humans would be able to live withoutnd! Li Hu, who was beside him, also added. As soon as Li Hu finished speaking, Qi Qin also gave his own thoughts about the situation. I feel that those territories that can resist disasters are going to be unlucky. They would easily be the target of public criticism if they perform too well under such a terrifying disaster. Lets take this step by step, dont be too pessimistic! When the timees, if we cant get rid of the snow, whether to leave or stay could be divided in an instant! For the time being, theyforted each other with words of encouragement. Su Mo pointed to the manuscript on the table and led the discussion with the four to continue further nning. The disaster was of a far greater magnitude than they expected, and they needed to be more detailed in their preparations to take control of the situation better. From the beginning to the end, the meetingsted for nearly an hour and a half with repeated discussions and revisions. You guys go ahead and get some rest. Youve all gained some experience today, so dont overexert yourselves. Just ensure the shifts run smoothly! The three agreed and got up to leave through the door with the revised n in their hands. After everyone had left, Su Mo continued to study through it again. When the bell rang at eleven at night, he finally left the discussion room. The night in the basin. The temperature had reached -25 degrees. This temperature was somewhat different from the -20 degrees described in the game before, but no one could guarantee whether the game was talking about the apparent temperature or the outside temperature. Outside the room. The first thing that caught his eyes was the lights that were ced before the disaster struck. With the transmission of electricity, more than a dozen streetmps in the vige were still stuck in ce as they emitted a warm glow. The few spotlights collected before radiated with a dazzling white light and illuminated the entire foggy sky. During the day, the ground of the vige was not yet covered with snow, and the cobblestones on the road could still be seen. However, at night, after the vigers physical strength decreased, it was inevitable that a thickyer of snow gradually covered the ground. After he turned off the lights in the house and buttoned his jacket, Su Mo stepped on the snow with one foot, causing a squeezing sound in the snow. He took a few steps and made a turn to the vige center. Traces of white mist could be seen oozing out from the windows of several prefabricated houses, proving that the temperature indoors was much higher than the outside. A few vigers who were still sweeping the snow hurriedly lifted their masks and stood up straight with a look of respect as they saw Su Mo approach. Have you guys had something to eat? The vigers faces were flushed red from the cold temperature. Su Mo noticed the torn clothes around the elbows of the two vigers and knew that they had injured themselves after they slipped in the snow more than once. Yes, yes! Weve had a filling meal! The captain of the team clumsily dug it in his own pocket and took out half of the frozen hard pancake while giggling as if afraid that Su Mo would not believe him. The disaster resistance days were bitter, but at the end of the day, apart from the exhaustion, there was a sense of fulfillment and achievement. This kind of feeling made ones body radiate with endless energy, and they had an adrenaline rush, wanting to stay on the front line for 24 hours a day. Su Mo stepped forward, patted the captain on the shoulder, and then nced at everyones expression with deep sentiment in his eyes after recognizing that the team had been well fed and were not exhausted. Good, good! Please be careful about your safety out here! The territory cannot do without any one of you! Understood! everyone excitedly replied in unison. Disasters were strange. Sometimes, it was a life-threatening knife and pushed people into a corner step by step, not giving them a chance to fight back. Sometimes, it was a touchstone, strengthening peoples will and training their temperaments as well as shortening the distance between people. There were no neighbors in the city, and there was no exchange of real cups and teapots. Only people in the elevator ignored each other and were vignt against each other to maintain the rtive integrity of each others space in a civilized age. However, in the doomsday wastnd... Only through this battle, Su Mo waspletely convinced. The thousands of people who were brought together would grow increasingly close and be real friends as well asrades to who they would trust to leave their backs open to one another. Su Mo strode forward and left the vige gate. He went to the three-kilometer border to continue his inspection. A lot of fuel had been umted in the territory and it was enough to use for mechanical power in the basin for a few days because of the previous deduction of electricity. Even at night, several machines continued to work sleeplessly, which greatly reduced the workload of the vigers. Hey! What are you guys doing here? At the three-kilometer border, Su Mo saw Lu Kuan, Ai Jianfeng, and others who were gathered together from afar. The seven to eight scientific research schrs had no mood to stay indoors in such weather. After they made reports in the morning, they disappeared for a while. Seeing Su Mo approach, everyone moved out of their circle and revealed a machine that was about half a person tall that was in the center. Were trying to replicate a snowblower machine, but this...feels kinda impractical! With that said, Lu Kuan pressed the button located on the handle. In the next second, the snowkes on the ground were blown high into the distance. After about seven or eight meters, they fell to the ground weakly. It was effective but not really at the same time. On Earth, such a machine only needed to sweep the snow on the road to the roadside, and then there would be vehicles to pull the snow. However, in the wastnd, what the basin needed was not snow removal but a machine that can quickly absorb and digest the snow. Its a pity. We put some scraps together to build it, and we didnt expect it to be so impractical! Its such a waste! He turned off the machine. There was a trace of disappointment on everyones face. Technology changed lives, but at this time, even if they had countless knowledge in their minds, there was no ce to put it to use. The insufficient raw materials also limited them from developing more products. The technological tree restriction also limited them from making more advanced items. Unless... It would be good to have a high-power heating furnace, and we could directly burn the snow all day long. We could boil the snow, then use it to melt the snow, and continue to heat up more snow! As long as the stove was big and powerful enough, the snow would be burned in minutes! Lu Kuans proposal out of frustration made those around him smile and shake their heads. The principle was indeed correct. However, it would require a significant instantaneous power that the existing equipment could not provide in the basin. With so much strength to waste, it would be better just to make more snow blowers. It would be better to maintain their own survival and not care about others. They could simply blow the snow into other peoples territory. However... Everyone did not realize that when Lu Kuans suggestion came out, the word that Su Mo had almost forgotten suddenly refreshed in his mind... The alchemy furnace! Earlier on, after seeing that the boiler could be upgraded into an alchemy furnace, Su Mo decided to upgrade it without hesitation. However, due to theck of coal and the difficulty of excavating energy stones, the idea of upgrading it was temporarily pushed aside. After all, an alchemy furnace required a full 800 kilograms of energy stones and 3000 survival points. Without knowing the specific properties, it would have been extremely uneconomical to rashly push aside the heating system. However, now... Lu Kuan, how much can we take out from our energy stone reserves? Lu Kuan was stunned for a moment, then quickly calcted in his mind and answered. Our energy stone reserve has about 120kg, but if you need it urgently, we can extract it from the previous power supply reserves. After all, we dont need a lot of electricity these days. Maintaining 75% of the existing power supply efficiency, plus the previous ones, we can take out about 600kg! Keeping the current power supply efficiency at 50%, we can take out about 840kg! To keep it as it is... Thats enough! Prepare 800kg for me, I need it urgently! As soon as he heard that they could maintain half of the power supply and take out 800 kilograms of energy stones, Su Mo immediately made a decision and hurried back with everyone. The alchemy furnace, if it could use snow as fuel, would be helpful to convert it into heat energy. It would be okay if that were not achievable since they would only lose half the power output and a few survival points. It was a loss that was within an eptable range! Ai Jianfengs disciples were called to help out. The speed of dismantling the energy stone supply was extremely fast. It took less than half an hour to collect 800 kilograms, which met the basic requirements to upgrade the alchemy furnace. Outside, the time had neared twelve midnight, and they had only ten minutes left. Su Mo pushed the cart that was originally used to transport snow, which was now filled with energy stones. He pushed it all the way to the boiler room which had white mist emitted from within as it gave off an astonishing temperature. Guard the outside! No one is allowed to enter without my order! Su Mo dismissed the workers that were working inside without an exnation. He pushed in the cart to the boiler room and immediately closed the door. Outside the boiler room, it was extremely chilly winter weather. Inside, it was like sweltering heat. After taking off his heat-insting helmet, Su Mo scattered all the energy stones in the cart on the ground. Su Mo summoned the upgrade panel of the boiler with his mind. [y Boiler Room with Rough Craftsmanship (Normal: Minor ws)] [Description:] ... [Upgrade method 1: Iron boiler...] [Upgrade method 2: High-efficiency boiler...] [Upgrade method 3: Alchemy furnace: The effect of the upgrade is unknown, the risk of the upgrade is unknown, and the strength of the upgrade is unknown. Upgrade cost: 3180; can be upgraded with corresponding material for risk reduction(800kg hot stone). ] It was the same as the previous introduction. The difference was that after acquiring the energy stones, the cost of 60,000 survival points was rapidly reduced to slightly over 3,000 points. Without any hesitation, Su Mo immediately used his mind to tap on the upgrade button! Chapter 587 - Immersive Virtual Experience, Explore the Upper Limit of Human Technology!

      Chapter 587: Immersive Virtual Experience, Explore the Upper Limit of Human Technology!

      Alchemy furnace. This was a frequent word that had long appeared in biographical documentaries and novels. They weremon in ancient myths, emperors biographies, and folk tales. Tracing back to ancient times, it could be found wherever people began to pursue power. Although Su Mo had no expectations to upgrade the boiler into the High Taoist Gods magic treasure or Sun Wukongs fiery eyes of the eight trigrams furnace during this upgrade, he was hopeful of the results. I would have to spend more than 60,000 survival points if I didnt have energy stones! It cost so much for this upgrade, so no matter how rubbish it is, at least it wont be somethingpletely useless! In the previous upgrades, the only thing that demanded more than tens of thousand points for an upgrade was Hope Onesrger parts, Su Mo thought to himself. The boiler in front of him slowly transformed under the green light. The first thing that ated was obviously the several gauges in the front of the furnace. These instruments were originally used to monitor the air pressure inside the furnace. When the green light shed on them, they began to melt into molten iron, umting and being captured inside the light. A secondter, the furnace where coal was still burning was forcibly extinguished by the systems upgrade power and immediately died out. There were a few waves of gentle tremors. The boilers entire shape, which originally looked like an iron pir, began to fall apart with the molten iron on the ground, then it began to merge and transform. Under the insane and vigorous pressure, its original long strip gradually turned into a huge silver-colored iron ball. Thump Thump The moment the iron ball was formed, an invisible hammer that seemed to have appeared in the air and began to pound on it. A shuddering sound could be heard in the void as dents formed on the surface of the iron ball. The sound spread to the outside world. The snowkes had just begun to fall from the sky, and the air inexplicably felt a little stagnant. D*mn it! Whats that sound? Its so ufortable! F*ck! It seems to being from the boiler room. Could it be that the pressure in the furnace is too high and is about to explode? Zhang Ze, what kind of nonsense is that? Why would the boiler suddenly explode when its been working fine? Ill report it directly to the captain if youre trying to shake people up! No, it really is the boiler room! Guys, look at the boiler room! It was just past twelve midnight. Most of the vigers had entered a state of war and rushed toward their posts with tools in their hands. When the strange sound spread throughout the vige, most of them stood in ce, curiously looking for the source. A moment of trance. Someone was able to make a clear judgment and determined that the sound came from the boiler room. Everyones eyes immediately shifted in that direction. It would be nothing if you did not see it, but youll be shocked when you do. Above the boiler room, there seemed to be an invisible mouth. Whenever snowkes fell within a certain range, they would bepletely swallowed up and disappear. Even the light cast by the spotlights could not prate through this barrier. Thump The discussion continued. The bells ringing also did not stop. Every time the humming of the bell sounded, the invisible swallowing barriers range would expand a little, making more snowkes disappear. More and more people began to gather around, overwhelmed by the scene before them. The vigers were informed of the news that Su Mo was casting a spell. The leadership team immediately reacted and woke up from their daze, running around to urge the vigers back to their posts. Dont stand around doing nothing! Its still snowing in other ces in the vige! Hurry up and get back to work! Theres nothing for you guys to be worried about here! Although everyone was curious about what was happening in the boiler room, they understood that the most important thing at hand was to clear the snow to ensure that the snow around the basin was stable! Time passed by slowly. The bells also showed no tendency to stop their chiming. The upgrade started at eleven forty-eight at night and continued until the clock hand arrived at twelve-thirty midnight. This upgrade was undoubtedly the longest that Su Mo had experienced ever since he arrived in the wastnd. However, he was not nervous as he watched the transformation while being surrounded by the bell chimes. This is a great technique! This kind of ingenuous beating isnt replicable by even the most sophisticated instruments! The technique has greatly exceeded the upper limit of human understanding at the moment! When the upgrade began, the energy stones on the ground did not melt into the item being upgraded like the other materials would in the past. Instead, it was pulled by the hammer into the void toward the iron ball and then slowly beaten into the surface of it. For every kilogram of energy stone, the hammer would repeatedly forge them 36 times and make three loud sounds. For 800 kilograms of energy stones, a full 28,800 times of hammering was required and it would produce 2,400 loud sounds. Su Mos initial amazement gradually turned into admiration. In the end, he waspletely mesmerized by the process. Witnessing the shape of the ball transforming, Su Mos eyes widened. He would rather have sore eyes than miss any details during the process. The alchemy furnace slowly transformed but was not as imagined. It had two legs and four handles, which were simple and heavy. It maintained its previous spherical shape with dense irregr patterns all over it. Without witnessing theplete transformation with your own eyes, it would have been a bit like a 19th-century round submarine at a nce. In the front of the furnace, there was a closed, pure metal hatch, and beside it were several gauges simr to those that had been ated before. However, the gauges had gone through aplete transformation. It no longer had a pure metal structure like before and had be a modern technological operation disy panel. Thump The alchemy furnace waspletely formed when thest hammering motion fell on it. The green light lifted, and the seemingly heavy ball slowly began to fall to the ground in the hole created by the disappeared boiler. It fittedpletely. The hole above the roof was the only proof that another object had previously passed through it. Without it, whoever came to the boiler room would never be able to notice anything strange inside. He patiently waited until the green lightpletely retracted from the ball and returned to the game panel. Su Mo blinked his sore eyes and stepped forward hurriedly. The limited space only allowed for the new alchemy furnace to be a standard spherical shape with a diameter of 6.6 meters. The capacity had remained simr to the previous one. He reached out to touch the furnace. The entire exterior was icy cold, simr to the temperature of the surrounding environment, and there were no signs that it went through a high-temperature forging process at all. He rubbed the pattern on it and circled around the furnace from the back to the front. The round shape of the furnace made the protruding hatch seem extremelyrge from the side, which made its stability a little questionable. However, from the front, the protruding of the hatch seemed very subtle and was hardly noticeable. Su Mo held on to the handle, thinking it would take a lot of effort to open it. Unlike his expectation, the hatch swung open naturally with just a little force and revealed its mysterious interior. Hmm? Whats this? Su Mo reached for the shlight around his waist and switched it on. He put his head inside the furnace and began to look around curiously. From the outside, there was nothing special about the alchemy furnace except for the patterns, which looked a little mysterious. When Su Mo scanned the inside of the furnace. He could see countless small parts strangely linked together. There were square, rectangr, round, conical, triangr and some other irregr cylinder-shaped parts inside. The pale-white energy from the energy stones was like a stream of water, constantly flowing up and down through the cylinder-shaped parts. Is this really an alchemy furnace? Judging from the shape of the inside mechanism, the sphere-shaped thing seemed more like arge reactor. The strange thought shed in Su Mos mind. Su Mo exerted force on his legs and carelessly burrowed into the alchemy furnace. The height of the furnace was six meters. Anyone shorter than two meters could fit inside without feeling cramped or restricted. In addition to the various iprehensible parts around it, a grid reflected a faint light. At first nce, it felt like he had entered a single-person spaceship from an interster age. Su Mo observed it for a while but could not find where the circuit was connected and simply could not find out the operating principle of the alchemy furnace. He gave up and simply sat down, summoning the system to perform a detailed analysis. A green light shed, and a brand new properties panel appeared. [Alchemy Furnace (Rare C Upgradeable; Unique)] [Description: Smart technology often applies to the simplest items. This item is an alchemy furnace that amodates interster engine technology and simple quantum energy conversion. It is capable of burning any material substance with a mass not more than 3 and turning it into a simple energy substance. The material substance can also be converted into a life-sustaining fluid substance through quantum energy conversion, but because the applied technology and mechanism are very basic and the material used does not meet the initial requirements, the conversion rate is significantly reduced.] [Conversion probability: 0.000031%] [Insertable substance: Any substance with a mass not more than 3 (Suggestions: water, metal minerals, soil, nts, organisms)] [Convertable substance: Basic energy (mechanical energy, chemical energy), fluid substances (odorless; can maintain basic biological needs)] [How to use: Insert conversion material, select the desired conversion direction, and proceed with the conversion process. The conversion speed depends on the quality of the material used.] [Quiality upgrade requirements: KF energy stone (7.72 tons); Level 10 alloy (35 tons)] [Technical upgrade requirements: Locked (The technological tree of the territory has to break through to the interster age or civilization has to advance to the information age.)] [Substance conversion upgrade requirements: Locked (Spend 50,000 survival points to unlock.)] [Evaluation:] Fake Alchemy Furnace: You must invest in a series of corresponding rare materials to synthesize the desired substance. The Real Alchemy Furnace: Very powerful. Any existing substance can be synthesized as long as basic energy requirements are met. The properties of the alchemy furnace were notplicated. The system did not giveplete key details because higher technology was involved. Throughout the analysis report, only the simplest usage method and the principle of conversion were introduced. Meanwhile, Su Mo was stunned, and his eyes lost focus. He did not fall into a trance because he was shocked by the alchemy furnaces properties. It was because the moment the panel had appeared, his consciousness was pulled into a magical space and into the body of an unknown man! He was in someone elses body that he could not control as if in a VR game. The character moved for a minute or two. Su Mo, who was watching from the characters perspective, saw a lot of scenarios that he had always seen in videos and games. Flying past him was an object that seemed to be an asteroid with huge kic energy. It radiated with bright lights and illuminated thes throughout the universe. The scene was like birds migrating as an array of asteroid belts continuously moved forward. There was also a vast ck patch that seemed to be the ck hole, but he could not determine it. After a moment of observing his surroundings, Su Mo uttered to himself, Is thisspace? Suddenly, some sort of mechanism seemed to have been triggered. The mans spacecraft began to shake violently and his perspective began to spin around. The spaceship tossed and turned as it fell toward a khaki-colored. Boom! Fortunately, the spacecraft material had passed the crash test and sessfullynded on the nt with a few wounds despite crossing the asteroid belt. This, unfortunately, was the beginning of a tragedy. Fast forward to the next ten minutes, Su Mo witnessed the man carrying all equipment and hurriedly rushed out to explore the. The man found thes environment extremely dreadful and chose tomit suicide out of frustration and despair. In the end, the man did not have the courage to end his life and began to turn around the situation to save himself with whatever was avable. He repaired anything that was repairable and found a purpose in whatever was already irreparable. Then, he began to explore the. Out of all his behaviors, the most prominent one was when he modified the spaceship andbined it with a mineral on the khaki with the quantum energy conversion technology that had not been fully developed. The item that was produced could sustain vitality It was the alchemy furnace! With thepletion of the alchemy furnace, the man sessfully operated it and converted materials into a fluid substance. He excitedly gulped the fluid down his throat and screamed. After that, the immersive scene was cut off. The 60,000 survival points certainly lived up to the price, thought Su Mo. Through the alchemy furnace upgrade, this was the first time that the system had provided a graphic experience. The series of the behavior of this man was worthy to be recorded as a documentary book of his self-rescue journey. The whole experience was in fast-forward mode, so many details had been omitted. However, after watching the whole process, Su Mo felt he had gained much from it. Energy stone, space engine technology, quantum energy conversion technology, a mysterious khaki, the upper limit of human technology The short experience allowed Su Mo to catch several important aspects. This was once again another human civilization that he hade in contact with apart from the Butterfly Universe, which had extremely rapid technological development. This newly found civilization not only achieved spacecraft capable of speeding through the universe but had also demonstrated several terrifying technologies that only existed in their imaginations. I still dont have enough authority, so I couldnt control his body. Otherwise, I couldve witnessed his quantum energy conversion technology! Generally speaking, mastering this technology would have meant being able to use energy to synthesize any substance that had been discovered. The quantum energy conversion technology on the spacecraft was a very simple prototype. However, the beginning process was always the hardest part. As long as the initial principle was clear, the follow-up progress had unimaginable development possibilities! Unfortunately, at this stage, Su Mo could only watch it unfold in front of him and had no authority to take control of the mans body. The super technology that could allow them to achieve an advanced civilization if mastered could only be recorded down on a piece of paper for the time being by Su Mo. He regretfully put away his notebook in his pockets. The alchemy furnace he had developed with the spaceship engine must have had a conversion probability tens of thousands higher than the one here. It could turn two ordinary stones into vitality fluid that could prolong a persons vitality for one day. Its okay. I dont n to convert anything from this alchemy furnace for now! In the virtual experience, Su Mo witnessed the mans operation of the alchemy furnace. When he returned to reality, he used his great memory to easily operate the alchemy furnace. First, he picked up a few lumps of snow from the floor that drifted into the boiler room. Then, gently ced the snow into the alchemy furnace. In an instant, the program inside automatically detected the substance ced inside and began to burn. After sufficient energy had built up, the screen in front finally lit up and disyed some gratifying data. One ton of snow can be converted into heat energy to maintain the temperature at 24 degrees for about 40 seconds. At the same time, it can produce fluid substances sufficient to supply one-sixteenth of the daily needs of an adult human being. ording to the internal volume capacity, it can convert about 300 tons of snow in one hour! Su Mo nced over the data and nodded in satisfaction. The reason the mysterious man had used the alchemy furnace was to use the limited useless substances he had to convert intorge amounts of food supplies. The current situation of the basin was the exact opposite. Su Mo needed the current characteristics of the alchemy furnace that had the effect ofpletely getting rid of the substance, which could technically be considered a w. One square meter was the thickness of three meters of snow, weighing around 600 to 900kg. The intermediate value would be 800kg. The alchemy furnace could burn 300 tons of snow in an hour, which meant it couldpletely clear 400 square meters of snow in an hour. In just over two hours, all the snow with a depth of three meters within a one-kilometer radius could be ridden off entirely. One day. Without considering anything further than three meters, it would be possible to clear five kilometers around the basin and maintain the snow thickness under one meter. Chapter 588 - Stably Getting Through the Disaster, the Mountain Exploration Plan

      Chapter 588: Stably Getting Through the Disaster, the Mountain Exploration n!

      Trantion You mean the boiler we made before has transformed into a machine that can continuously absorb energy because of some special catalysis of the energy stone and convert things into another substance? Are you sure about this, Su Mo? Can this thing really absorb basic energy and convert it into another substance? That is simply impossible! It vites the basicw of matter substitution! Referring to the secondw of thermodynamics, the active process of the most fundamentalponent of the matter is the increase of quark entropy. The logical process of quark entropy increase is one-way and irreversible, which is why there is a logical sequence. To be able to achieve this kind of division of the logic process, we must use a tool to measure the progress with logictime. Tell me, can the energy stone affect time to a certain extent? Additionally, time is just a system that we have formted and cant be applied to all substances Let me try it. Go ahead and burn me in it. I want to see how this thing can reshape time! ... The scientific researchers surrounded the sphere-shaped boiler. They went through an emotional process of suspicion, shock, disbelief, refutation, and to even wanting to test the principal with their bodies. Even Chen Shen, who did not understand scientific principles, understood the items importance before them. Phenomenally, the alchemy furnace was able to transform the energy of matter and reshape the energy into something else. Essentially, it created a loop in time and restored the material to its original state, then made a suitable environment for it to naturally grow. It sounded really imaginary, but the alchemy furnace did not perform a direct material conversion of turning red into green or leeks into celery. Instead, the leeks were restored into seeds, then a series of operations were performed on the seeds to mutate their internal genes and transform them into celery seeds. Next, within a very short time, a suitable environment for the growth of the celery would be simted, and the seed would go through a process of the initial sowing until harvest. The process was so short that it was impossible to be detected by existing human technology. Therefore, it looked as if the leek had been put in the furnace, and celery was taken out in the next second, creating a false appearance of material transformation. Ive no idea how to exin, but all I can say is that it is indeed a creation of humankind! Su Mo could simply fool them for the previous upgrade, but this time it was about everyones beliefs. Standing in the middle of the crowd, Su Mo thought to himself for a while and finally opened his mouth to exin. He exined the process of the persistent man he had seen during the upgrade of the alchemy furnace, who transformed the engine of a spacecraft with his skills to survive on a strange. On the fast-forwarded screen that the system yed, the story onlysted for about ten minutes before being abruptly cut off. Su Mo chose to describe it as detailed as possible and even added some of the minor details he had observed during the experience. Half an hourter... After listening to the story, Li Kuan and the others left silently with thoughtful expressions. Su Mo gently shook his head. When faced with technology one step ahead of current technology, people could analyze it, find the subtleties, and quickly acquire the knowledge. However, when it came to technology that was two steps ahead, most people could only stare nkly at it and act as a user of the technology. Su Mo understood this truth, and those who have been immersed in their technological beliefs were much more familiar with this reality! He focused his attention back in front of him. Arrange for people to start shoveling some snow into the furnace. Prioritize burning the snow within three kilometers first. Su Mo began teaching them how to put in the snow and the burning, energy conversion, and other operations. After listening to Su Mos exnation, Chen Shen and the others nodded happily. Okay, we will make the arrangements! They had no intentions of learning and did not even want to understand the principles behind it. The advanced things should be left to the professionals in the territory. What they knew was that they now had a way to deal with the snow, and the vigers would no longer be troubled by it, which meant that they had acquired better means to face the disaster. It was a good thing for them. In the first half of the night, the vigers learned how to use the alchemy furnace for burning the snow. In the second half of the night, the hundreds of vigers worked together, and with the help of the excavator, everything was able to get on track. Even though it was still cold outside. Even though the snow was still falling from the sky. Inside the territory, not only were the leadership not sleepy, but even the vigers were full of energy, hoping that they could make the snow disappear as soon as possible. After a few hours of working hard, everyone had be increasingly skilled at their duties, and the process became much more efficient. When it was four in the morning, everyones efforts were enough to clear most of the snow within a one-meter radius! When the break at six in the morning arrived, within a one-kilometer radius, except for a few kes of snow, the soil on the ground had clearly absorbed enough water and turned back to its original dark brown color! The progress was much slower than Su Mos estimation. However, it was because he forgot to take into ount the fact that it was still snowing. Since the snow was still falling, their progress was not considered slow. However,pared to this, the most gratifying thing was the change in the mental state of everyone in the basin. The previous death count of hundreds of times within seven days inside the virtual reality had caused an improvement in spirit and energy as well as allowed everyone to adapt better to the doomsday wastnd and integrate into this ce. This time, the one-day-two-night disaster resistance was a hundred feet ahead and a step further. It was totally different! Hey, shelter leader! Hello, Lord Su Mo! The vige was covered with cold air in the morning, but the vigers constant greetings when Su Mo passed by did not stop. Recently... They had the electricity connected. Then, they could burn snow. Everyone fully acknowledged Su Mos mysterious powers. They understood that their territory lord had an extraordinary secret. However, the thousands of vigers in the territory were wise, and no one went around asking questions. They were happy as long as they could live safely under the protection of Su Mos wings. After all, whatever secrets he had were not a priority to them. It was enough for them that they had a guaranteed bright future. Even so Invisibly, Su Mos status had be more significant. Everyone knew that he did not care about vain rituals, but they were still afraid of falling behind others in this aspect. Some people even swapped their casual greeting toward him for something that could signify greater authority and deep respect, such as Mighty Lord. The title was full of constraints. The other lords would want their subjects to respect them, be afraid of them, and work harder for them. I just want to be casual Su Mo picked up the fried dough sticks that had just been deep-fried from the table and poured himself a bowl of fragrant, smooth soy milk. He also enjoyed a few specially made side dishes. He smiled as he ate his meal. It was not anyones fault. Leadership was profound knowledge. The imperial family had been famous for their well-known ingenuine tactics, and entrepreneurs were known to have strategic management cognitive skills. Farm owners utilized rewards and punishments on their farms, and even an elementary ss monitor had the means to report to their teachers. No matter what field it was, the same method would be used. The ultimate goal was to make the rule more stable, produce more resources and benefits, and keep moving forward. Back on Earth, the shelter leaders ability would make him a person whod be famous even outside of the. Theres a Mr. Musk abroad, and if our shelter leader had a few years, then wouldnt we also have one in China? In my opinion, our previous environment was too unfair, making it difficult for ordinary people to show their talent. At the dinner table, other people were eating and chatting happily. The prospects for disaster resistance were bright. Everyone was naturally delighted, and the ttering words out one after another. Dont underestimate yourself. The wastnd is full of opportunities. Whether you grasp onto it depends on yourself. You guys are lucky, and so am I. However, to go on, we still have to work together! Su Mo alsoplimented them with appealing words. In the future, to manage the growing territory, he had to rely on these peoples hands to issue his orders. In the future, he would not be stingy with promotions for people who were capable. Furthermore, it was rare to have a group of like-minded people who could work well together, and Su Mo did not want to alienate the rtionship. During breakfast, everyone could eat delicious food because they had abundant food resources. The vigers also enjoyed the beauty of life. Suddenly, Su Mo remembered something. Since the disaster situation has been stabilized, our vision should not be limited. Great Mountain is about to expand its terrain. In the future, it will undoubtedly be much harder to explore and pass through the mountains if were do not do so right now. Additionally, everyone must also already be aware of the importance of ruins. Its necessary for us to dispatch a team as soon as possible! They already obtained solutions for the worst problems during the disaster. Su Mo did not want to dy any longer. He had ranked first ce multiple times and already had a huge advantage. He was basically leading ahead of humans and foreigners. However, there were hundreds of territories ranked ahead of him. The feeling was unpleasant and made Su Mo anxious. In the future, if a disaster were to develop at the speed of these people who were more advanced Then, the basin would be trapped in a very difficult situation. With the alchemy furnace to burn the snow, and since the snowfall has gradually slowed down, the rest of the work was simple. There was no need for so many people to be on the front line of the disaster resistance posts. We could ensure that there wont be chaos in the territory, and the snow removal n was smoothly implemented with about 600 people! They made a calction of the workforce that was needed, and several departments immediately gave their agreement on the number of people. The alchemy furnace had a burning capacity limit, and even if there were more people to help, they could only stand outside to wait, which was aplete waste of time. The threat of the snow disaster could be gradually solved with a small number of people being required to clean up the falling snow and then with the help of a few vehicles to transport the snow that was farther. This job was suitable for both men and women. It was exactly as Su Mo had stated. They would be able to free more hands to do more meaningful things. The snow will be great concealment and help in the n. It can camouge our teams, and at the same time, we can use sleds to move quickly to distant ces that we could not reach before. Since 600 people are enough, then out of the remaining 800 people, we can set aside 200 people as mobile forces, and the rest will be assigned other tasks! I will also need 100 people to explore the Great Mountain to see what those savages are doing there! A sonorous and powerful voice rang out. Everyone repeatedly nodded to the first half of his instructions and agreed that the decision should be implemented. However, when Su Mo voiced out in the second half that he wanted to lead a team into Great Mountain, the expressions of those present changed simultaneously. Shelter leader, I disagree. We would still disapprove even if it was normal weather outside, let alone a snowy mountain! We wont be able tomunicate because of the electromaic interference. You wont be able to contact us and get support if you encounter an enemy inside! Its too risky! No, no! Shelter leader, if youre worried, Ill lead a team there, and Ill do a good job for you without any problems! You dont go into the waters on a rainy day, nor do you go up the mountains on a snowy day! Shelter leader, please reconsider! There were sixteen people at the table. All sixteen of them strongly disapproved! Moreover, they gave reasonable exnations, and every present who listened to them would nod in agreement. Firstly, there was an electromaic barrier on Great Mountain. Not considering themunication inside and outside the mountain, even on the mountain itself, they would have to shout tomunicate with one another. Once an ident urred in the snowy mountain and the team was separated, it would be unimaginably difficult to find each other, let alone try to find Marshal Wang and the others. Secondly, no one was familiar with the terrain in the mountain. Thendscape was already risky to explore on a typical day. Now that it was snowing, there was a high possibility for one to misstep and fall off the cliff under such circumstances. Thirdly, there was also a punishment mechanism that made the snowfall smaller inside ones territory and it increased by 50% as a penalty outside the territory. It would cause a higher umtion of snow. The Great Mountain did not belong to anyone, and that made the situation there much moreplicated. Fourthly, there were unknown enemies within the mountain. Going in there without knowing much about the opponent was dangerous. If the opponents firepower was fierce, it would be tough to survive and escape under such harsh conditions. Shelter leader, please listen to my advice. As long the green hills are still here, we dont have to be afraid of running out of firewood! Now that our situation has stabilized, theres no need to task risks anymore! Seeing that everyone cast their gazes toward him, Chen Shen had no choice but to stand up and try to persuade Su Mo. Although he understood that Ive made up my mind. Go make the arrangements for manpower, and make preparations! Besides, Im not saying Im departing now. Ill wait until the snow is about to stop! He waved his hand to interrupt everyones persuasion. Su Mo smiled with a kind look, but everyones heart screamed with the word dictatorship. Of course, just like the reasons everyone persuaded him, Su Mos reasons for traveling were also very good. The winter wouldst for two whole months. The safest time would naturally be after the heavy snowfall and before the weather transitioned into an ultra-low temperature. When the freezing temperaturees, all the snow will be turned into solid ice, and the mountain road will be much more challenging and dangerous. Even if they were prepared and arrived smoothly, the chance of returning safely was very small. Secondly, because of disaster resistance, it was certainly the most rxed time for everyone when the snow is about to stop. That would greatly reduce the possibility of danger infiltrating at this time, even if the other party was in possession of great weapons. As for the team leader Su Mos heart could not be at ease no matter who would be sent on the mission. He kept pondering about it but decided that it would be better for him to go there to see the other partys strength with his own eyes. He wanted to witness the power of another human territory himself. It also would increase the chances of recruiting a huge batch of people back and increase the foundation of the territory before the next major disaster. Chapter 589 - Mini Climbing Vehicle, Preparations for the First Trip!

      Chapter 589: Mini Climbing Vehicle, Preparations for the First Trip!

      Trantion It was impossible to change his decision. After listening to Su Mos long-term n and a long series of intense persuasion, the people who initially held firm objections gradually began to be coaxed by Su Mos various reasonings and began to waver. When it came to expeditions, the most experienced person in the entire territory was their territory lord. After all, being able to travel tens of thousands of kilometers on a single boat, and going back and forth through unfamiliar foreign territories, as if it were his own home Su Mo was the only person capable of doing such things in the entire territory! After careful analysis, the best time to enter the mountain was when the snow would stop a few dayster. In the future, no matter what kind of impending disasters might happen, it would definitely not be as easy as the current situation in the territory. After thoroughly ensuring the conditions, they began to delegate the necessary tasks. Everyone epted their duties and left in a hurry to make preparations and arrange the people following for the mission, some resources, strategic guarantees, and otherplicated travel preparations. Su Mo also did not sit still and began to walk back to the shelter. When he entered, he saw Su Chan wiping ayer of various precision instruments with a sackcloth and Oreo, who apanied her, holding a bucket in his mouth. Snowy days were not just cold but also very damp. The prefabricated house had heating systems and could maintain a humidity level of around 50%. Still, the entire stone structure of the shelter had caused the indoor humidity to exceed 75% after snowing for one day and two nights. At this point, even the dehumidification of an air conditioner turned on all day was ineffective. Brother, donte in yet. Let me mop the floor first! Su Chan pointed toward the reclining chair that had been prepared by the door and pointed to the wet ground. A thought shed in his mind, and he stretched with a smile. Then, he sat on the reclining chair by the door. Looks like its time to make some changes to the shelter The stone material was indeed the safest structure in a chaotic environment. The stone wall was several meters thick. Even if it were attacked with explosives, it would not copse easily and stand until Su Mo found a counterattack opportunity. However, the stone structure had be inefficient. In terms of safety, there were hundreds of militiamen guarding the vige, and the shelter could change its materials to something more substantial and rigid in structure. In terms offort, they could use moisture-wicking materials to create a morefortable living environment. Moreover, they had an external power supply, so manyrge facilities such as the generator room, oil production room, and nting room could be moved outside to free up more space. When I passed the ocean disaster before, I was given a game reward to upgrade the shelter level. I have not received it yet. I will have to wait until the disaster is over, then I can upgrade it to Level 6. Then, use this disaster to acquire a chance for an upgrade to Level 7! The Level 6 reward was a regr reconstruction. Hopefully, I can get some other things at Level 7! The higher the reward level, the greater the effect. Thinking about it for a moment, Su Mo pped his head and suddenly remembered something about the upgrades. Oops! How could I forget to distribute the reward for our civilization upgrade?! Seriously! After the monumentspletion, the requirements for upgrading the civilization to the Primitive Age were achieved. At the time, Su Mo also nned to hand out the rewards to a few candidates during the evening meeting. However, he did not expect that the vigers would have such a big reaction after the announcement of the various reforms. After the announcement, there was not enough time to issue the rewards. He kept forgetting repeatedly and only recalled the matter when he thought of upgrading the shelter. Well, it doesnt matter. The reward can also be given out for the excellent performance during the disaster resistance. It wouldnt be a big deal! There were more upgrades, which increased the things that had to be considered. After Su Mo reflected on some things, he realized there would be a time when the human resources of the territory would be exhausted. Further down the journey, if he did not learn to do calctions himself, he would inevitably face problems that would be left out, leading to unimaginable consequences. When the winter disaster is over, my parents will be transmigrating over to the wastnd, and then I will directly hand over the management of the territory to them. Ill just be the territory lord in name and focus on how to fight the disasters, building a strong territory as well as conquering other foreign territories! Su Mo made up his mind. After realizing he had forgotten many important things because of his busy schedule, Su Mo closed his eyes and rested. Countless thoughts and strategies to fill in the gaps began to surface in his mind. The first thing was territorial construction. The foundation was the most important. It was the root and building block of their territory. The future development would go much smoother if this step was done well! The current construction goal was to improve the living and various manufacturing factories as the main development. The prefabricated house could temporarily solve the amodation problems and provide everyone with amodation, but it was not a long-term solution. The current situation seemed like Su Mo was an employer, and the vigers below were all workers. Everyone merely obeyed their employers orders. They worked for the territory but did not belong to the territory. In the future, to develop the vige, they would have to go beyond the civilization age so that everyone had an independent residence and could form a proper social structure. The addition of arge number of recruits would allow them to perfect their evolution. After this framework was set up, the second thing to do next was naturally to develop the technology tree and increase the civilization level. There was already an electricity supply that would allow them to make adjustments in their scientific research direction. From the development of energy, the direction they should tackle would gradually transition to production, such as machinery, manufacturing, andbat forces. Not just to attack other foreign territories but to at least be able to protect themselves. The level of civilization after the Primitive Age was the Bronze Age. Unlike before, the Bronze Age was a crucial stage in the development of human culture in archaeology. Reaching this age represented that human beings had mastered the preliminary bronze refining methods and made great progress in agriculture and handicrafts. People began to learn to identify the role of ores and apply them to different fields of development. Handmade manufacturing began to flourish, and all kinds of exquisite handmade products bloomed in this era. The weather, geography, social structure, and agriculture gradually improved. I hope the upgrade conditions in the Bronze Age wont be too harsh. Otherwise, it will only be more and more difficult to transition to theter eras! After making calctions about the internal development directions to focus on, Su Mo quickly recollected himself. The internal affairs were essential, but the external affairs were just as important. There was no news about the next natural disaster, so Su Mo could only make a rough prediction. ording to the notes of Magoo that he collected, the disaster after this one was likely to be extreme heat. The average temperature of the doomsday wastnd was between 25 to 32 degrees during the day and 15 to 20 degrees at night. There would be a terrifying rise in temperature when that time came. It would be 50 degrees during the day and 30 degrees at night. Moreover, this was only the threat of temperature. The snow melting would also cause floods due to the rise in temperature, which would make the situation even more troublesome! We have to make preparation in advance! After thinking about it, seeing that there was still a lot of stagnant water on the first floor, Su Mo stood up to help clean up. Su Mo was busy until nine in the morning. He returned to the third floor and took another nap until twelve at noon. Afterward, he checked through the trending videos from the disaster resistance channel. He also enjoyed a sumptuous lunch that was delivered by the canteen. After the drowsiness hadpletely disappeared and he was full from the meal, he returned to the third floor, found a cart, and continued working. The information about the child guard version of the mini-all-terrain climbing car obtained before was still piled up in the shelter. It did not matter whether they could produce this thing right away. Su Mo believed there would be no problems if he left it to Ai Jianfeng and the group to study. After the materials were put away and covered with a moisture-proof cloth, he went to Ai Jianfengs workshop. What do you think? Can you build it? There was a lot of information, and it would take a long time to go through everything. Like Su Mo, Ai Jianfeng only read the general outline of the first book and then gave a concrete answer. I dont think so. Beide the technicality of this building this thing, the materials needed for the exterior start from a Level 6 alloy we had just researched. We exhausted the strength of thousands of people, and we relied on the waterfall to store energy, yet we could only reach Level 5. What if the strength and rigidity of the outer structure are reduced and reced with low-grade materials? asked Su Mo. Ai Jianfeng tilted his head, thought for a while, then shook his head. ording to the introduction of this all-terrain climbing cars manufacturing manual, it mainly needs to meet three things. First, it needs strong materials. The material outside the car body is made of high-strength alloys, which can offset arge part of the impact from collisions, falling, and idents. It can absorb most of the kic energy from impact, which is how it prevents falling idents when climbing. Second, its internal buffer material is very solid, and its weight also acts as protection. It can ensure that even if it descends from a 100-meter-high cliff, the structure of the car body will still remain stable and wont cause severe damage to the people inside. Third, the logical climbing prediction system of the vehicle is the easiest for us to build. The manual provides aplete set of program structures and code. As long as we copy it exactly, we can make build it without a problem. After speaking, Ai Jianfengs expression was intrigued. This program is very interesting. It can collect real-time data and achieve the highest level of driving alertness. In addition, it can learn and adapt. The more harsh environments it has gone through, the closer to perfection the program structure will be and prevent idents when in use. Ive only a little understanding ofputers, so I will have to get Su Wei toe and have a look at it. After two batches of resurrection, only Bai Yiqi and Su Wei had not gotten the chance, so they continued to stay in the virtual reality. However, the two were not bothered at all. Bai Yiqi specialized in quantum physics and nuclear physics. Coming out to the physical world would just equal an extra mouth to feed. It was better to continue his research in virtual reality. Meanwhile, Su Weis specialty wasputer engineering. It was a pity that there was no basic program structure set up in the territory. The speed of coding in the outside world was not half as fast as in virtual reality, and it was useless for her toe out. Su Mo looked for the manual for the scanning process and uploaded the materials. Soon, Su Mo received an invitation notification from virtual reality. So fast? He raised his eyebrows because of the unexpected efficiency. Su Mo immediately agreed and entered a studio that belonged to Su Wei and Ai Jianfeng in the virtual reality. The overall decoration was toned in a sky blue color which was very refreshing. There were eight screens linked together, and all kinds ofplicated codes danced across the screens. Outside the window, the sun was shining and the birds chirped by theke. There was even azy kitten lying on the sofa. Compared with the outside worlds hardships, the power-injected virtual reality environment was much morefortable. Apart from the inability to have physical touch, living here would actually not be a bad idea. How is it? Isnt the code awesome? Ai Jianfeng was no stranger to the ce. He sat down on the sofa and held on to the kitten. Its very powerful, and it can pass as an artificial intelligence prototype! Give me some time to research, and it might be possible to apply it to our other vehicles for semi-intelligent assisted driving. She nced at Su Mo. Su Wei waved at the room shyly, and the surroundings began to copse and change. After a few seconds The studiopletely disappeared and was reced by an open space with an ordinary car. The shape of the car was almost indistinguishable from vehicles on earth. The only difference was that the wheels below it were not fully inted tires but colloids that were t and almost sticking to the ground. Ill simte the climbing mode so you can see its effect! There was ampleputing power, so it would be aplete waste not to put it to use. Immediately, with the appearance of a rocky mountain in the open space, the simted car began to drive upwards. It was like a spider stuck to the ground. At first, the small bumps almost made the car topple upside down and fall from above. However, halfway through the progress, the cars body became increasingly stable, and the traveling speed also increased. The tire? Seeing that Su Mo was in doubt, Su Wei immediately stood up and exined. Uncle Ai may not have understood, but these tires are the essence. The body is not filled with the gas we imagined, but itsposed of thousands of small robots, unified and controlled by the logical climbing prediction system. ording to the different terrain, the robots inside will perform various set actions to adjust the center of gravity and grip of the vehicle in time, so that the climbing function can be performed precisely. The internal program will be more intelligent andplete as it travels through more roads. It will develop the ability to predict, and the robots will be able to respond in advance so that traveling will be much more stable! Seriously? After listening to the exnation, Su Mo turned his head to look at Ai Jianfeng, and sure enough, he saw a trace of confusion in his eyes. It was indeed worthy of being called a product of the medium-distance interster age. The technological mechanism was much higher than the existing research and development capabilities, even if it was just a child guard version toy vehicle. The material for the outer structure could be reduced. The interior fillings could also be reduced. However, the tire was the soul of the vehicle and a must-have. It was not difficult to create an outer shell for the car. However, the small robots inside had high precision requirements, and the basins manufacturing industry must reach a certain level before it could bepleted ording to the requirements. Until then, there was no other way. Unless Could we make the tires bigger? Su Wei was stunned and nodded immediately. Its just a simtion now, and we can naturally redesign the finished product size in the future. She replied and waved her hands in the air. The car tires in front of them immediately tripled in size, supporting the entire structure. The climbing process was as smooth as before. Could we reduce the robots inside the tire even if we increase the tire size? Su Wei understood his intentions. Shelter leader, are you saying we should use bigger tires and fewer robots to reduce the demand? Su Mo nodded. When it came to small robots, there were really no robots in the basin. However, they had quite a lot of bigger ones. They had 36 Fei Fei Semi-intelligent Robots that they had acquired from the ruins previously. Excluding the 20 that were upgraded and used during the boat upgrade, there were still 16 inside the shelter. They could make minor upgrades to match the requirements for the climbing car. When the time came, they could use the robot body that previously housed the scientific research schrs,bined with a Level 5 alloy to build the frame of the climbing car. Then, they could build a mini version of the vehicle to explore the snow-covered mountains. Perhaps It would not be too difficult? Chapter 590 - Day Two, the Happiness of an Ordinary Person!

      Chapter 590: Day Two, the Happiness of an Ordinary Person!

      An idea was put forward, but whether it seeded would require significant trials. Su Wei was left alone to match the code in the virtual reality and study how to adapt to their requirements. Su Mo and Ai Jianfeng exited the virtual reality and went back to the workshop to sit down. Argeboratory for everyones research had not been established yet. Even the blueprints have not even begun. The ce they called the workshop was in fact a prefabricated room that was previously vacant. It was separated by a simple wooden board, giving all the scientific researchers an independent space. Ai Jianfengs entire activity area added up to only 30 square meters. Except for the bed, the machines, and the bedside cab with books, it was merely enough for three or four people to sit down and talk. Any more than that, and they would have to go to therger conference room in the middle for discussion. There was also a downside to living in close proximity to the machines. Even without paying much attention, Su Mo could distinguish the slightly irritating smell of engine oil and the strong smell of rust because of the humidity. We dont have the best conditions right now, so we will have to start all over again and explore new possibilities. Su Mo sighed but was alsoforted. Ai Jianfeng waved his hand indifferently, took the water bottle, and poured out two cups of hot water. He carefully took out a small packet of tea from the table drawer, pinched some tea leaves, and sprinkled it into the cup: Its okay. This is nothing. When I was doing my technology research back on earth, I slept in my workshop for almost half a year. Our small experiments could be brought into virtual reality to find concrete data. As long as we had some auxiliary instruments that allow us to verify in reality, thats more than enough. Blowing off the heat from the teacup and taking a sip of the slightly bitter ck tea, Ai Jianfeng said emotionally, Lets recruit as many people as possible first. In this wastnd, no matter how advanced our technology is, people are still our top priority. I dont know why. The more research and discussion weve conducted recently, the more I have a feeling that this is just the beginning of our life in the doomsday wastnd! Oh? Why do you say so? Picking up the teacup as well, Su Mo took a sip and then gazed at Ai Jianfeng to hear his exnation. The importance of gathering the poption was not something that needed to be talked about by the mechanical expert Ai Jianfeng. Su Mo, as the territory lord and leadership under his rule, had been speaking of the matter every single day. Everyones priority in their hearts was always to find more survivors. However, if Ai Jianfeng were to bring it up, it must mean that he had made a different discovery. How should I put this Su Mo, you know that the code name for our universe is Butterfly Universe, right? Do you know the code name for znd? Id like to hear more! Su Mo sat up straight and answered. This survival game, in which all human beings had been captured to participate, had been going on for a significant amount of time. The virtualized and digitalized panels have brought unprecedented experience to everyone and made the earthlings living in peaceful times realize what cruelty is and the ruthlessness of natural selection. At the same time, Su Mo also learned that humans once visited this wastnd from several parallel universes, and there was an unknown world behind the door. The truth behind everything had begun to be extremely confusing. The code name of znd is Forerunner Universe. They were named so because they opened a path that people on Earth could have never imagined before. Do you mean the path of Old Era Technology? asked Su Mo. Ai Jianfeng nodded. Yes, the old technology is the znders experiment. They tried to integrate the methods of foreign races to make a deeper breakthrough with technology. Thats the reason we call them the Forerunner Universe. Based on the outstanding yers in eachpetition, we will determine the code name of the universe, pass it on, and hand it over to the yers whoe to the nextpetition. However, recently, with what happened to me? No, I should say that these special things that happened to you have made me see further possibilities! Pointing at the alchemy furnace and looking at the pile of manuals in the corner, Ai Jianfeng was at a loss for words. A few moments of silence. Ai Jianfeng drank all the ck tea in the cup and refilled it with water, then muttered, They shouldve reached the three-dimensional level long ago if this technology belongs to the technology developed by us humans. They would have acquired the ability to explore the truth of the universe, and they may even have the ability to go against the game. After all, humans might not invest too much time and energy to improve their lives, but it is not difficult to create weapons to perish together! Butwhat about them? Ai Jianfeng only knew about the game, not the system, so he obviously misunderstood many things. In his eyes, whether it was the alchemy furnace that touched the edge of four-dimensional technology or the child guard version of the climbing car from the medium-distance interster age, they were gifts from the game. In his eyes, this kind of human civilization, which understood quantum physics and could explore the realm of time, was still incapable of breaking through the mastery of the game. Therefore, judging by the current level of human technology in the wastnd, it was a fools dream to want to resist the game. Even if all went well, it would take at least thousands of years or even a long process of tens of thousands of years before human beings reached three-dimensional technology. Then, this was only the beginning. This kind of despair was not something he would show to outsiders. However, in front of Su Mo, Ai Jianfeng expressed his worries in order to dispel his confusion and fear about the future. Su Mo, who sat across him, continued to act as a listener and neither spoke nor exined anything. Ai Jianfengs curiosity did note as a surprise to Su Mo. For ordinary human beings, the game had a strong sense of oppression but did not instill extreme fear into them. After all, living on earth, everyone had fantasies about parallel universes and the mysteries of the end of the seas. Subconsciously, one would only need to think of the game as mysterious aliens or a group of monsters with bad tastes who wanted to watch humans struggle for survival. Then, their goal would be to work hard to survive, slowly umte strength, and finally resist these monsters and be the final victors. Ordinary people could run around in the wastnd to their fullest and live their days well. However, this was limited to ordinary humans who knew very little about the truth! The more you understood, the closer you got to the cliff. When you stared into the abyss, the abyss would stare back at you. For these researchers, when they suddenly learned that human beings might need hundreds of generations, even thousands of generations, to touch the technological upper limit In their eyes, this would merely be the beginning. It was so shocking that it was impossible to ept! Of course, if you let him know that there was a mysterious system that was far superior to the game, his belief in science would undoubtedly copse more thoroughly. Lets take it step-by-step. There are too many mysteries that weve encountered now. It wont necessarily be a bad thing for us to know more! In short, its better for us to have less contact with this mysterious technology. Otherwise, the deeper we get into it, the harder it will be to figure it out! Ai Jianfeng misunderstood Su Mos dilemma and thought that it was the game that prevented him from telling him, so he did not pursue the issue any further. He suddenly changed the topic back to the manufacturing of the climbing car. Meanwhile, Su Mo did not think too much about it since he had already made up his mind that we would not share about the system even with his family. It was as Ai Jianfeng suggested. The best route for them was to take one step at a time. The territory took the road of technology and would try to fight back the game with human means. Su Mo, the territory lord, would take the path of authority and try to use the game rules to counteract their opponent. Additionally, he had the system to help, so it was not impossible to win the game. Both of them had things in their hearts, but they did not show it on their faces. After being influenced by Su Mos confidence, Ai Jianfeng finally adjusted and calmed down slowly. He continued working on a n to shrink the vehicle material. Time flew, and the already gloomy sky gradually darkened. Day 19 of the Doomsday Cnder marked the 125th day of humanitys journey to the wastnd. For people in the Deep Sea, this was only the fourth month humans have spent in the wastnd, and they did not have much of a concept of time. However, it was a memorable day for the yers running around in the New World. On this day, the most powerful snowfall in winter ushered in its peak. From the terrifying 500mm of snowfall on the first day, it dropped to 400mm, and the total snow of the two days almost exceeded one meter. It was amemoration because as long as they persisted until nine in the evening, it signified that they were halfway through the disaster! The remaining three days of snowfall added up to only 600mm. The threats were greatly reduced! Everyone was busy as the sky got darker and darker. When the movement of the ck clouds umted in the sky stopped, the pause button of the falling snow also seemed to have been pressed. Nine oclock The time finally arrived! At this moment, countless disaster-resisting personnel on duty at the front line seemed to have been exhausted by the disaster and fell into the snow in a daze. Some yers who were unable to resist the disaster and could only lose their territory also felt fortunate to survive as they sat in the snow and sighed at the disaster. Although this time, they lost countless resources and lost their territory built earlier on in Month 1. In the end, what mattered most was they were still alive! From now on, the disaster pressed on their hearts was no longer the heavy snowfall but the next phase of the extreme cold temperatures. Su Mos line of sight turned back to the basin. It was the same as other territories but not exactly the same. Although the vigers on the front line were exhausted, they still maintained a little stamina when the assembly whistle sounded at nine oclock and returned to Hope Vige in groups of three or five. Along the way, they curiously looked around the vige where the snow had disappeared entirely and was amazed. Good gracious! Theres really no snow left within two kilometers around the vige. I wouldve thought it was just rain! The snow over there has already be a city wall! It kind of looks like the snow protects us! Haha! Hurry up, hurry up, I can already smell the meat buns! How can we resist such temptation! When Im back tonight, Ill have to soak my feet and open a package of spicy chicken feet to treat myself! Ill take a half-day rest tomorrow~ Break? What break? Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, Ill be working for two days straight so I can rent 200 square meters ofnd around the vige! Then, when I acquire enough money for materials, Im going to build myself a house! D*mn, Tu Tu! Youre usually quiet but very diligent at times like this! We need to talk. Which girl are you interested in? Are you trying to get married soon?! F*ck off! This is an investment! Do you understand the term investment? Buyingnd in the vige now will definitely make me profits in the future when the market value increases! They bickered and talked about the prospects for the future and the good expectations of life. Everyone was happy, and although their mouths were arguing with each other, their hearts were warm andfortable. Their hands and feet were freezing cold after working in the ice and snow for most of the day. Whoever saw the bright, warm light was also warmed in their hearts. The thought of warm rice, warm dishes,warm water, and hot nkets that were waiting for them to return was an extremely ecstatic feeling! Soon Entering the vige, most people went to the shower and then fetched themselves hot water to wash away the sweat and mud. Then, more and more people gathered in the steaming canteen and started to eat. Resources were plentiful during disaster time. In the evening, the meals provided to all the vigers still did not decrease, and they were portioned ording to the specifications to ensure the vigers were full and well-fed. The meat bun, which the Northerners enjoyed, was filled with real beef, and the meats juice was sshed with a squeeze. The Southerners loved their y pot rice. The vegetables and meat on top werebined together. As soon as the lid was opened, a strong aroma wafted in the air. The meal also consisted of vegetable soup supplemented with some seasonings and salt. Everyone ate with sweat on their heads and was sweating all over their bodies. Due to the hard hard work, physical exertion was also high. The man who wanted to be the first to lease thend was called Tu Tu, but his real name was Wang Tu. After eating from nine-thirty in the night to a little past ten, after sending off all the apanying teammates, he ended his dinner and happily walked to the designated location with a te. On the way, he kept turning his head sideways and listened to the conversations of the nearby vigers. Smart people would always walk ahead of others even if they started on the same startling line. On weekdays, through the vigers gossip, Wang Tu had been able to stay at the forefront of the market. Even when he was in a position where he worked most of the time, he ensured that he had a clear judgment and awareness of changes in market prices. During this period, through private trade fairs, he constantly purchased and sold products, buying low and selling high. The resources hoarded in his hands gradually increased. Relying on these, with the addition of wages during the disaster resistance period, this was the confidence he had to be the first to buynd in the vige! However, today Wang Tu was destined to hear the gossip and resource needs like in the past. Whether it was a man or a woman, whether they were responsible for the front-line disaster resistance or responsible for internal repairs Tonights topics were unified into one. Disaster Rewards? Directly awarded by the shelter leader? Opportunity to take off? What are these things? Is it possible that even though everyone had the same duty, those that were in front were eligible to get a special reward? Wang Tu thought about the points awarded to everyone after work every time in the past two days. He originally thought that it was just an honorary reward. However, right now, it no longer sounded that simple anymore. He put down the te and took out a rough leaf to wipe the oils from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the person who looked friendly, Wang Tu quickly stepped forward, full of ttery. Maam, please give me a moment. Im Wang Tu from the third disaster resistance team. You can just call me Tu Tu. I heard everyone talking about disaster resistance rewards and was wondering what is it about? The auntie, who looked a little over forty, was slightly displeased to be held back by Wang Tu. However, when she heard it was Wang Tu from the third disaster resistance team, her eyes suddenly lit up. Wang Tu? So you are Wang Tu! You are very capable! By the way, are you married? I have a daughter who just turned 22 this year. Shes about the same age as you and just got epted into the viges clothing manufacturing team. Would you be His original intention was to inquire about the news, but it had suddenly turned into matchmaking. I see you as a vige sister, but you want to be my mother-inw?! Seeing the other party exaggerating her daughters good points here and there, Wang Tu touched his forehead helplessly and quickly changed the topic back to his main point. Maam, lets not talk about this first. Id like to know what exactly this disaster resistance reward is? I havent received any news Oh! Do you mean the reward? Its a policy that we promulgated in the afternoon. At that time, you must have been fighting the disaster outside. Ill exin it to you if you dont know about it yet... ... With the eyes that seemed as if she was scrutinizing her son-inw, the old auntie pulled Wang Tu to the corner and exined it incessantly. From the announcement of the policy and its content to the reward, and finally to her understanding, the opinions of the vigers, and so on. The old auntie spoke with mboyant expressions, and she had great potential to be a storyteller. However, Wang Tu, who sat across her and listened, was not recording and taking notes like he would when he was collecting information as usual. At that moment, his expression was nk, and his whole body trembled slightly. Listening closely, you could hear his almost inaudible muttering, Rich This time, Im going to be Rich! Chapter 591 - The Inheritance of Civilization, the Real Power of the Billion-level Function!

      Chapter 591: The Inheritance of Civilization, the Real Power of the Billion-level Function!

      It was a blessing in disguise. Previously, due to minor negligence by Su Mo and the urgency of time, the civilization upgrade reward that was issued to him was not given to the vigers. The news about the reward gradually intensified in the vige until it swept through every corner like a hurricane. The teams in the vige gradually expanded to three from the third day of the heavy snowfall. The first team was naturally the previous disaster resistance team, which had 600 people under its jurisdiction. ording to the points and performance during the disaster resistance period, a total of ten awards were established. Not counting thest few material rewards, all eyes were on the top three. First ce would get ten years of pottery firing experience and be a pottery master in a few moments. Second ce would receive eight years of wilderness hunting experience and would be a seasoned hunter with experience in the wild in a short time. Third ce was entitled to ten years of experience in crafting stone tools, mastering a series of stone tool production methods. When Su Mo first saw the rewards given by the civilization upgrades, he thought they were three very ordinary rewards, since he looked at the development of the entire territory from a macro perspective. Whether it was pottery or stoneware, it would eventually be eliminated by the technological development in the territory. Moreover, the time woulde soon, likely in half a year to a year. The eight years of hunting experience would be the best among them and the most sought after if not for pottery still prevailing in the territory at the current stage. However Was it always this popr? Seeing Chen Shen, who came in a hurry with sweat on his head, Su Mo, still sitting in the studio discussing with Ai Jianfeng stood up in surprise. He went out the door and nced toward the distant vige. Sure enough, it was clearly a cold night, around ten at night, but the top of the vige was filled with white steam. The hot air was the condensation and sublimation phenomenon caused by the contact between human breathing and the cold air outside. The scenario was breathtaking as the warm light radiated in the vige. The sight of densely packed heads could be seen under the street lights everywhere, and Su Mo roughly counted and estimated no less than 500 people gathered. Are they waiting to go out to fight the disaster? Chen Shen, who chased out after him, nodded. Yes, usually at eleven-forty at night, everyone would put on their equipment ande out. I didnt expect that after the reward announcement was released, these people would request to go out to the front line just after ten-thirty! Anyone who had gone skiing before knew that sliding on the snow seemed very easy and not exhausting, but in reality, it only took an hour or two to exhaust those who did not exercise regrly. Simrly, the low temperature brought by the ice and snow and extended period in the wilderness during the continuous disaster resistance consumed a lot of physical strength and energy. Even a man of steel would be exhausted after an eight-hour shift, and he would fall asleep after having a meal. They would likely be unaware of their surroundings even if drums and gongs were beating outside unless someone were to wake them. However, tonight, everyone woke up spontaneously and prepared tools in advance, waiting to go to work to fight the disaster. Is there any other mystery to this reward? Su Mo realized that he looked past the temptation the reward would bring to the vige and thoughtfully returned to the workshop. The door was closed. Chen Shen also sat down, picked up the thermos at the corner of the table, and poured a ss for himself while refilling the water for the two inside the room. Which reward is everyone aiming for? Chen Shen thought about it and answered honestly, The three most discussed rewards are the third-ce reward of the disaster resistance team, the second-ce reward of the adventure team, and the first-ce reward of the expedition team. The adventure team was the second team formed in the vige today. They were mainly responsible for taking advantage of the concealment and fast movement of the snow to explore and find ces with ruin entrances. The points rewarded were determined by the expedition mileage, the number of ruins found, or the number of rare relics found. There were also ten rewards avable to the adventure team. Of course, only the top three were able to receive experience-based rewards. The first-ce reward was ten years of experience in the wilderness, the skill to identify the attributes of nts, and could deal with threats from unfamiliar environments. The second-ce reward was eight years of basic boxing experience, which enhanced physical fitness and allowed ordinary people to have the consciousness of fighting against ordinary prey. The third-ce reward was five years of terrain exploration experience and could roughly determine dangerous ces ording to the terrain and avoid risks in advance. These three rewards were all rted to expeditions. There was no distinction between superior and inferior rewards, and in Su Mos eyes, the first reward of ten years of wilderness survival experience was the only one that was slightly useful. The third team was the people who were about to follow him to travel thousands of miles into the mountains. This team was called the expedition team. The people in the expedition team were selected strictly from the militiamen, who were all trained elites! The territory lord naturally determined the reward, and the ten rewards were determined. Likewise, the top three prizes were also different. The first-ce reward was five years experience in archery. This skill would allow a novice who had never touched a bow and arrow to be able to shoot anywhere within 30 meters they pointed at and never miss a target within 50 meters. The second-ce reward was five years of melee spear fighting skills. The spear was a medium and long weapon. After learning the ability, it could also be applied to weapons simr to spears. The third-ce reward was five years of trap-setting skills. This allowed setting up traps to huntrge animals easily. So, I guessed only the archery reward correctly among all of them? The first primitive civilization upgrade did not reward many ability items. There were only nine in total. ording to the principle that three people could be rewarded each month, the number of rewards could be superimposed. Su Mo had directly arranged one of each reward to test the waters and see how it worked for the first batch of rewards. However, the results were far beyond his previous judgment. In most film and television dramas and games, the image of the archer had gradually been fixed as a character with high attack, low vitality, and brittle armor. It was a job that would die in seconds if an enemy were to be in close range. In reality, however, during the era of cold weaponbat, those who could be archers were the elites of each unit, with physical qualities far exceeding those of average soldiers. ording to the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Lord Guan the Second who killed Hua Xiong with warm wine was a horseback archer and subordinate of Liu Bei. He was the fierce, domineering third brother who took the head of an admiral who led a million troops. He was a master archer. Acquiring the archery skill was equal to obtaining the potential to be an elite in the army. This reward is, without doubt, the best among all the rewards. The other two Wait a minute. Su Mo suddenly thought of a possibility and recollected himself. He lowered his head and summoned the civilization upgrade panel. It was as he predicted. He clicked on the experience that was behind the disyed reward im. Sure enough, a line of small words popped up! After acquiring the experience, the creature will automatically undergo a certain degree of transformation ording to its potential and suitability to achieve ability optimization. A seemingly confusing exnation. It was a notification that Su Mo had previously ignored. After reading it three times, Su Mo raised his head and looked at Ai Jianfeng, who was sitting at the table tinkering with the climbing car. Jianfeng, when mechanical apprentices first start out, do you directly learn about the mobile phone bed? Huh? Why are you asking this? Lifting it up, Ai Jianfeng smiled, with a hint of reminiscence in his eyes, and then said, Of course not. It didnt matter whether you were agraduate student or a doctor, if you really nned to do research, rather thane over to get a certificate and earn some money in the future, then you would have to walk the most pious and simple road for a very long time. Back then, when my teacher was still alive, he dragged me to a cksmith and asked me to smelt iron with the master there for three months. Its a very nostalgic memory, but at that time, after returning to the dormitory every night, I wanted to run away. You cant imagine how many blisters I had on my hands after a day of smelting iron and how many wounds I goton my body from being scalded by the sputtered sparks! Immediately, Ai Jianfeng opened his waist and wanted to show the two medals he obtained from his experience. The next second, looking at the waist that was as clean as jade and realizing that this body was no longer the one it used to be, Ai Jianfeng smiled awkwardly again and hurriedly continued to speak to cover up his embarrassment. Three months of experience, following the old master to smelt and forge iron. It was a challenge to my willpower. After all, the machinery discipline looks very interesting, but its a veryprehensive subject. Mechanical fundamentals, process knowledge, manufacturing, and quality control were the basics. Automation, electrification, intelligence, and so on, were the advanced parts of it. The deeper you go, the moreplicated it bes. It is difficult for people without great perseverance to persist in this field for a long time. Additionally, it allowed me to gradually realize a skill that wouldst a lifetime through the experience of cksmithing! After he finished speaking, Ai Jianfeng brought an ordinary chisel from the side and brought out a cobblestone that was so unremarkable that no one would nce at it. A stone in his left hand and a chisel in his right hand. After a crackling gouge, the stone skin on the outside of the palm-sized pebbles began to gradually fall off, and the shape gradually formed due to the different points of the gouge. It only took less than two minutes for a seemingly alive duck-shaped stone to appear in Ai Jianfengs palm. Look! How is it? Not bad, right? Chen Shen took the duck, looked at it over and over, and eximed from the bottom of his heart, He surely is an expert in his field! Uncle Ais craft would definitely upy a ce among skilled craftsmen if he went to the prosperous city of ancient times! In the past, there were countless people who wanted to be his disciple and he had received countless praises from many people. It had never affected him emotionally. However, at this moment, after listening to Chen Shens words, he shook his head emotionally, No way, thats too high of praise! This is only the basics. I havent done much research in this field. My teacher used to be ranked at the top back then. The uracy and precision of his handcrafts were better than most machine tools. The words left his mouth. Before waiting for Ai Jianfeng to continue telling the story, Su Mo, who was sitting across from him, asked at the right time, So, these three months of cksmithing actually allowed you to step into the door of controlling your body? Ai Jianfeng stroked his beard and nodded, Yes, both hands are our best tools. cksmithing is the process of gradually letting you understand your hands. This is a journey one must go through to be a professional mechanical engineer. The better you can control your hands, the better you will be in your future research and you can develop a vast knowledge about a machines structure! Its true! After listening to Ai Jianfengsplete exnation, Su Mo secretly thought, I was careless this time. How can the rewards brought by the upgrade of civilization be so simple and literal? With the knowledge from these rewards, even ordinary vigers can clearly understand the terrifying gains from it. The tens of years of experience in building stone tools gave an individual the familiarity with stone tools and the ability to master the body. Imagine sitting on the ground, faced with all kinds of ordinary stones, repeatedly forging for ten years. Using your hands through the entire process was no longer about the familiarity with all kinds of stones! It was instead the mastery of ones own body. An ordinary person that tried to hit an angle of thirty-degree three times with an equal force would realize after doing so that they would either have a skewed angle or hit with too much force. It would require a lot of luck to achieve the same constant conditions a second time, let alone three times. However, for someone who inherited ten years of stone tool forging experience, they would be able to achieve the correct force and way to hit it ording to the momentum calctions in their mind. This was a miraculous ability that was no longer merely the word, skilled. The same went for eight years of basic boxing experience. After receiving the experience, although a persons physical fitness would not be strengthened in any way, they could achieve the most challenging and most straightforward beginning stages of martial arts training. The soaringbat ability was an added bonus to have as a skill. In the future, whether it was exploring the wilderness to fight against territories or joining the expedition team, being a captain with highbat was indeed tempting! I see! I underestimated the additional bonus of these rewards! After thinking about it, Su Mo was quite excited. In the future, if he received a reward with experience in making armor, he could award it to someone and allow the person to master the basics of iron armor making, but they could also acquire the fundamentals and use the experience as well as skills to make other simr clothes. Technological and scientific experience could improve knowledge and cultivate a certain scientific research thinking for the inheritor of the reward. It would allow them to delve deeper into future research. Farming experience would allow inheritors to learn to ntmon crops and quickly learn to cultivate magical nts. They would instantly be agricultural masters. There were multiple mysterious rewards to be inherited. As time passed, the fundamentals of the territory would increase at a rapid speed! Civilization upgrades and talent creationplemented each other and worked together! As expected of a function that can only be upgraded with 100 million survival points. This basically equates to a free talent training bank! In the current primitive age, 27 talents with the above nine types of experience could be created every month. It was likely that when the civilization upgraded to the Bronze Age, the rewards would be of simr nature and even more significant in numbers. Then it would not take long for everyone in the basin to inherit a skill, creating a grand scene of hundreds of talents blooming throughout the territory. Chen Shen, since the stone tools reward and boxing reward are the two most sought after,swap them to first ce! Also, tell everyone that their performance has been very positive, so Ill double all the experience rewards! Vigers ranked one to six will be entitled to a reward! Rewarding the most sought-after stuff to the lower ranks was naturally unfair for the person who came in number one. Su Mo waved his hand and decided on the spot to change the order of the rewards. At the same time, the three original rewards were doubled every month, which meant more people could receive the rewards. The vigers could not be dissatisfied with the decision when they found out. They might even be more motivated to squeeze into the top six. Of course, Su Mo had naturally left three rewards to himself. He wanted to keep it for himself or those close to him. I can try to see if Ill be an all-rounder after I stack up countless years of experiences! Even if it isnt possible, it will still be a huge gain if I give it to Su Chan, Chen Shen, Ai Jianfeng, Lu Kuan, or the others! Chapter 592 - Day Five, A Witness to Beautiful Marriages Part 1

      Chapter 592: Day Five, A Witness to Beautiful Marriages Part 1

      The threat of the heavy snowfall disaster was more than halfway over. The vigers enthusiasm to fight the disaster was extremely high, and the work efficiency had increased exponentially. Over the next two days, the snow-free range of the basin had greatly expanded to within five kilometers, making them the forerunners of the whole New World. Meanwhile, Su Mo had also epted two tasks from the game on the third day. He directly handed over the task of running on the first snowy day to Li Hu, who led the adventure team. They had to run a distance of 100 kilometers and were restricted from using sleds during the task. Two days passed, and the game panel had long disyed the tasks sess. They could receive their material reward after the snowfall disaster was over. The second Paradise on the Wastnds task was much more straightforward. They relied on the powerful alchemy furnace to burn the snow inside the territory. When the four-day duration of the task was over, the task would automatically update aspleted, and they would receive a rtively generous reward. As for the third Infrastructure Maniac task, Su Mo had not epted it for the time being. There was still a long winter ahead, so they had at least a month and a half left toplete thest task. The drop in temperature would cause buildings that were built to lose their rigidity because of the low temperature. It would not be toote to start construction after the extreme drop in temperature was over. As for the disaster resistance videos, there were already tons of materials collected. Su Mo filtered and carefully selected a few but still chose to push the opportunity back and wait for the right timing to finalize the video. Time flew, and the sun and moon swapped ces. In the blink of an eye, the calendar at the vige entrance recorded the beginning of a new day. Doomsday Cnder, Month 4 Day 25, this day arrived very silently. It was the fifth day of the heavy snowfall disaster and the penultimate day of the snow. The magnitude of snowfall plummeted to 100mm in a day, taking away the immediate threat to the creatures in the wastnd. However, although direct threats had been eliminated, there were countless indirect threats. There were issues about how to clear the snow, how to establish a territory, and how to prepare for the next disaster. These issues had be a great concern for the New Worlds creatures. This, of course, was not a big problem for Heavens Origin which had an alchemy furnace. The disaster resistance team assembled at seven in the morning. Afterward, Chen Shen immediately announced that the disaster resistance team in the vige would be halved from the previous 600 people and retain only 300 people. The other half would be incorporated into the expedition team! The arrangement symbolized the territorys strong ability to resist disasters. All the vigers did not dare to have any opinions. They obediently followed the arrangements ording to their rankings and started to contact their previous adventure team, and joined them to explore the surroundings. Su Mo, who was in the underground shelter, was not idle. For the past two days, he immersed himself in the workshop with Ai Jianfeng and Su Wei on the transformation of the all-terrain climbing car. At night, he studied rted books to research deeper scientific theories alone in the shelter. Apart from meal times, Su Mo spent most of his time on how to promote the territorys technology tree development. As the territory lord, he felt that time passed faster for him. However, the results of such efforts were gratifying. Sitting in the living room on the third floor, he had the breakfast sent by the vigers. Seeing that the time was only past seven-thirty, Su Mo took out this small notebook and began looking through it. [Month 4 Day 22, the third day of the snowfall disaster. Except for the 2000 points given by the alchemy furnace, it may be because I stayed home for a day without doing anything yesterday, resulting in only 950 points for other survival points, plus the previous total of 6970 points. This is definitely not enough if I wanted to explore the terrain. I have to think of something to do!There was a sharp drop in the territory points harvest because the potential value of the disaster dropped to 0.4. The total bnce of territory points is now... 16.9!] [Month 4 Day 23. Today, I discussed with Ai Jianfeng and Su Wei the idea of ??recing the small robots with robot mechanics. We simted and tested the actual effect throughputing power. From the simtion, it feels pretty good, and we probably have to do more research. A finished product should be made so we can test its power.Todays survival points umted is 2740! The total bnce is 7920. The territory points umted is 0.4, and the total bnce is 17.3] [Month 4 Day 24, the fourth day of the heavy snowfall disaster. Yesterday, Su Chan yed outside with Oreo for a long time. She likely caught a cold and had a fever in the morning. After drinking some warm psychic energy water with ginger, she got better. However, she might need to rest for a while. Today, we continued the discussion and decided to make the all-terrain climbing vehicle as soon as possible to explore the mountains depths. The survival points umted today is 1950, the total bnce is 9870, and territory points umted is 0.5, the total bnce is 17.8.] Previously, Su Mos survival points had reached almost 40,000 but after he transformed the nts from the ents territory, resurrected Ai Jianqiang and the rest, and upgraded the alchemy furnace, the total survival points dropped back to around 2,000 points. After four days of umtion, the survival points had reached close to 10,000. When itw as ten minutes past eight in the morning, his survival points would steadily exceed 10,000 points. Meanwhile, there was no expenditure on the territory points, and it maintained a steady upward trend. Su Mo saw the numbers as high as 20 points and was extremely satisfied! He went through the notes and thought for a while. Then, he took out a gel pen, bit off the cap with his mouth, and continued to make notes. [Today is the fifth day of the heavy snowfall disaster. Everything is normal in the territory. The adventure team has sent 700 people to explore nearby terrains. Unfortunately, no ruins have been found for the time being. It seems that ruins are not verymon. One would need a significant amount of luck to find an opened ruin without precise information about the location. I mustve been really lucky to have met Magoo, Ma Fei, and the three relics of Candlelight Vige!] Chapter 593 - Day Five, A Witness to Beautiful Marriages Part 2

      Chapter 593: Day Five, A Witness to Beautiful Marriages Part 2

      [The barrier range inside Great Mountain seems to be a little bigger. Signals about 50 kilometers outside the mountain will receive interference. This is bad news. It proves that the intensity of the geomaic activity has increased. I have to give some orders for everyone to make preparations for it.] [Todays task is to smelt the robot that was used by Lu Kuan and the others to make it the foundation structure of the all-terrain climbing vehicle. Then, we will upgrade the Fei Fei brand semi-intelligent robot to meet the needs of the climbing vehicle, and if all goes well, maybe we can set off into the mountains tomorrow] [Todays survival point umtion] After he finished his recording, he nced at the time and realized there were only two to three minutes before eight in the morning. He proceeded toy on the sofa and waited leisurely. It was a good habit of his to write down daily tasks and events in his journal. Su Mo was not afraid to leak the diarys contents. Whenever a number or description of the system was involved, Su Mo reced it with symbols that only he could understand. Even if other people got a hold of his diary, it would give them a headache to read it and they would think it was a personal essay written by a lunatic. Tick. Tick. Therge clock in the living room rang. As eight oclock arrived, a crisp hum sounded from the void. Su Mo familiarly opened the system panel and directly tapped into the system daily announcement in the lower corner. Afterward, he began to read it carefully. [Doomsday Cnder Month 4 Day 24 Sunday] [Lord: Su Mo (Host)] [Territory status: A paradise in the ice fields. The resources in the territory could sustain more than 2,000 people for more than six months. The territory has a considerable amount of resources and simple residential buildings, which can ensure simple self-sufficiency. Still, there is a risk of copsing due to the umting ice and snow on it for a long period. An early precaution should be made to prevent avnches from happening.] [Territory area: 150 square kilometers] [Territory resources: KF energy stone, iron ore] [Territory potential: 5.11 (Current New World average is is 0.79; highest New World score is455.17)] [Weather forecast: Tomorrows blizzard will turn into a violent blizzard, the snowfall will be 75mm, the temperature will be -20 to -20 degrees, and there will be no wind (Outdoor activities should be avoided during the blizzard. Do prepare heating resources in advance to prevent loss of body temperature.)] [Territory residents: 1405 people (Expand +)] [Territory residents loyalty level: 1255 (100%), 150 (102%) (Due to the strong performance during disasters and the care provided for the citizens, the loyalty of the citizens in the territory is showing an excellent uptrend. Please continue to maintain such a superb improvement as it will bring more benefits in the future.)] [Territory residents attitude: Positive (A promising future, suitable rewards, and material stimtion are magic weapons to maintain a positive attitude of the people.)] [Territory residents health level:Poor (71% of residents have health levels of40-50, 19% of residents have health levels of50-60, 5% of residents have health levels of60-70, 5%> 70; short-term nutritional satisfaction, The body that has made up for the deficit of a few territorial citizens has produced an increase in physical fitness, please continue to work hard to maintain it.)] [Territory residents work efficiency rate: 46% (Due to snowfall and low temperature, most peoples work efficiency is less than half, but please ignore this, because ording to cumtive data, in such weather, work efficiency that is maintained at 15% is already considered a strivingmunity.)] [Territory residents needs: Generous rewards, independent residence, stable work] [Tips: Provide independent residence for individuals as soon as possible. It increases the possibility of marriage and childbirth in the territory and the number of families being formed. Peoples hearts will be significantly united only when there are enough families in the territory.] [Economy: Basic trade (The territory has a simple trading system, and there are corresponding trading allies outside, but because there is no suitable transportation route established, the current transportation can only be carried through humanmunication.)] [Technology: Machinery (Primary; Steam Age), Energy (Secondary; Interster Age), Medical (Secondary; Steam Age), Farming (Secondary; None)] [Medical care: Basic internal and external wounds (The medical level of the territory will increase with other factors, such as appropriate medicine, improvement of medical skills, an increase in tools and equipment, etc.)] [Law enforcement: Perfect (Your personal heroism has overshadowed thew enforcement, which will continuously improve the implementation of the newws for a short period of time. Reminder: Once the belief is established, the unique pressuring force of thews will be greatly reduced, please establish the importance ofw regtions in a timely manner.)] [Infrastructure: Basic vige, basic energy excavation field, basic small workshops, rtively damaged cradle of mechanical masters, rare alchemy furnace, a monument of Oreo] [Special Attributes: Little Blessed Land, The Grace of Ice and Snow] [Civilization Level: Primitive Era (Upgrade Requirement: Satisfied; Progress: 100%)] [Voices of the Wind: None (There will be no voices in windless weather. The stronger the wind, the information and distance of voices will be appropriately increased.)] [Points Acquisition Rating: Good (Expand +)] Su Mo nced up and down at the announcement. Heughed happily because the potential value of todays territory had recovered a little. When the snowfall was the strongest, the potential value in the territory had dropped to less than 1 point. The territory average of the entire New World was even worse, dropping to a pitiful 0.19. Even the number one territory, which had maintained its score in the thousands, dropped rapidly to 99.4! After three days, the potential value of all territories had recovered with the rapid reduction of the snowfall. Chapter 594 - Day Five, A Witness to Beautiful Marriages Part 3

      Chapter 594: Day Five, A Witness to Beautiful Marriages Part 3

      It was evident that the recovery speed of the basin was much faster, not only surpassing ordinary territories but also catching up with the territory ranked in the first ce! At the same time, with the help of the energy field made by the energy stone, in terms of technology, the energy technology tree of the basin had also reached an interster age. However, this interster age was not very a very apparent interster age. For the territory, there was not much positive orientation effect. Weve still a long way to go. I wonder when all of the basins technology trees will reach an information age! He tapped on the point acquisition rating below, and after reading it carefully, Su Mo closed the panel and filled the two numbers in his diary. The survival points are still fixed at 1200 points, and now the bnce is 11070 points, and the cor point remains at 0.6, rising by 0.1 again, and the bnce is 18.4. Su Mo finished his recording and closed the diary, putting it away in his pocket. After tidying up the table and looking at Su Chan, who was still sleeping, Su Mo went to the first floor, pushed open the door, and walked out. Hu Ha The moist and fresh air brought by the snow was slightly cold and was refreshing to breathe into his lungs. Looking up at the far end of the horizon, he could vaguely see towering white waves stacked inyers, as if in the Deep Sea. The vige looked slightly deserted because most people had already gone out. Apart from the vehicles pulling the snow back and forth from time to time, roaring back and forth, only the militiamen were still standing guard at the vige entrance, looking around alertly. Seeing Su Mo approaching from a distance, everyone subconsciously raised their hands to salute, and the leader took two steps forward. Shelter leader, Department Head Ai went to the energy excavation site today. He told me to let you know and also asked me to pass on the message that... Todays experiment is going to be done over there! For the newly established research institute, Lu Kuan was the head, and Ai Jianfeng was the assistant head of the department. Although the power the two held was not great, they had considerable status in the territory. Plus, the two were not proud and often ran around in the vige asking for the assistance of others. After some time, the vigers began to develop respect for them. Oh? It seems that there is new discovery again? Shaking his head with a smile, he handed the lunch box to the militiamen to bring back to the cafeteria. Su Mo turned around and walked toward the energy excavation field without hesitation. Su Mo took two steps forward but was suddenly stopped by the truck that had shown up in time. The windows were opened, and the vigers driving the trucks to clear the snow stuck their heads out with a smile on their faces, Shelter leader, were also headed toward the energy excavation site to clear the snow. Would you like us to give you a ride? Thatll be great! The energy excavation site was not close to the vige. Being in a car would naturally be morefortable than walking there. Su Mo immediately jumped into the car and settledfortably in the passenger seat. Along the way, he chatted with the vigers in the truck. Their conversations went from the daily work intensity to the remuneration after work, whether the welfare in the vige needed to be improved, and so on. Then, there were also more personal conversations, such as expectations for the future, everyones wishes, and individual ns for the near future. Su Mo was not arrogant nor proud, so after the initial timidity, a few vigers gradually became bolder and shared a lot more. There were even two people who kept sharing gossip and sharing their joy and thoughts about the happenings in the vige. However, the further the conversation went, Su Mos expression gradually changed, and he was unsure how to react to the information he had heard. Ive been too busy to ask about it during this period, and Chen Shen never reported it to me. I never expected the vigers to be very efficient. Its only been a while, but there are already more than 30 pairs! They even want me, an unmarried person, to be their witness? What a beautiful thing this is! Su Mo rubbed his hands together. Chapter 595 - Breaking Through One Hundred in Two Seconds, the Powerful Energy Stone

      Chapter 595: Breaking Through One Hundred in Two Seconds, the Powerful Energy Stone Engine! Part 1

      The poption of Hope Vige was still more than 100 people. Before going to the sea, the ratio of males to females was 3 to 7, and there were more girls and fewer males. At that time, men were the main fighting force, and naturally, none of them had the time to think about love or building families. However, after going out to the sea and bringing back people from the Tundra Fleet, the ratio of males and females was reversed to 7 to 3. This was the result of Su Mos insistence during the talent selection. After all, the wastnd in the early stages was tooplicated, and most women did not have the physical advantage to survive the beginning stages. When the Tundra Fleet gathered, the ratio of males to females was extremely unbnced and was 9 to 1. No matter how Su Mo selected people, he could never maintain the numbers at a 73 to 64, which seemed like a much healthier ratio. It was not until the people from both sides gathered andbined into one. Afterward, they came to the New World together, got through the most difficult early stages, and gradually entered a stable development period. Their lives were gradually enriched, and the people began to have expectations of a better future. The men wanted to find a virtuous woman to manage household affairs. The two of them could work to live daily and gradually build their own family in the wastnd to spread their branches and leaves. Women sought the security of broad shoulders to talk about their inner anguish so they could live without worrying every day, fearing for today and tomorrow. Their needsplemented each other. It had only been half a month, and after several meetings but there were more than 100 pairs formed the vige. Additionally, more than 30 couples had reached the stage of wanting to get married. These people had no personal residence due to the disaster. Otherwise, they would have likely started living together and established families in the vige. Shelter leader, not only do they want to invite you as a witness, even I would like to invite you as one, but unfortunately, no woman wants me The driver of the vehicle, Wang Hei, turned his head and finally said something that had been holding in his heart for a while. It made the whole car burst intoughter. Wang Hei had extremely outstanding driving skills. He not only held an A1A2 in the civilized era but also had a special vehicle driving license. He could entirely rely on driving vehicles to earn himself a living. However, in other aspects It was obvious that he was a man in his thirties and in his prime. His whole body was as dark as charcoal. The long driving fatigue had made his appearance look like a man in his forties. Additionally, he was very honest, introverted, and loved staying at home The qualities of a single man were basically all umted in him. Whatre you worried about? As long as you work hard, many new people will likely join our territory after the winter. When the timees, regardless of whether it works or not, the chances will always be higher than those who join a littleter, right? Su Mos eyes swept across the people in the car who had expectant expressions and smiled as heforted him. It was human nature to want to build a family. It was not bad that the territory residents were thinking about such things in the doomsday wastnd. It was a recognition of their territory lord and acknowledgment of their territory. The more families established in the territory would lead to an increase in love for their territory, which would make them much easier to manage. As for marriage Work hard now, and maybe itlle very soon? Su Mo gave an ambiguous promise and got out of the car. However, the few people who were in the car almost jumped up with excitement. They saluted and shouted thank you to the shelter leader. The sound traveled far. Ai Jianfeng, still sitting in the hut in front of the energy stone mine, stuck his head out curiously. Whats up? Do you want to find a partner too? Su Mo jokingly said as he approached. It was unclear whether the cyborg body from the disguised mark would have a reproductive system like an average body. Su Mo was very curious about it. He had ns to be a matchmaker immediately if Ai Jianfeng agreed. Such a wild suggestion frightened Ai Jianfeng, so he immediately shrunk his neck and waved his hands repeatedly. No, no, no! Dont look at me! Im a very determined scientist! I dont want a woman to control me for the rest of my life! Haha! You must be frightened of being strictly controlled by your wife in the past to be so afraid of the mere thought of it! Another persons heartyughter sounded. It was Lu Kuans voice that came from behind. Being teased by the two of them, Ai Jianfeng helplessly shrugged his shoulders, obviously not wanting to recall the dark history of the past, and turned quickly changed the topic. Su Mo! Come in! Weve made new discoveries regarding the all-terrain climbing vehicle! Oh? Su Mo smiled when the topic was brought up and immediately opened the door to enter the room. In the center of the room, a small climbing car was made by a few people yesterday ording to the blueprints, and every detail was restored as much as possible. There were not enough high-level materials for the climbing car, so the material used for the current car structure was reced by the most basic iron frame, which was made to replicate the basic stress model. However, something was different from when he had left the night before. At the rear of the current car structure, a mysterious and abnormal ck device in the shape of a cube with a length and width of 50 centimeters had been built, recing the previous diesel single-cylinder engine. This is... an energy stone extractor? You guys installed it on the car? After just squatting down and taking a few nces, Su Mo could identify the item in a nce. It was the miniature version of the impressive energy stone barrier above the underground shelter. Yes, the engine we removed from the rotary tiller was noisy and had very weak horsepower. It also kept malfunctioning which obviously was not the best choice. Chapter 596 - Breaking Through One Hundred in Two Seconds, the Powerful Energy Stone

      Chapter 596: Breaking Through One Hundred in Two Seconds, the Powerful Energy Stone Engine! Part 2

      So as soon as I figured it out, I went directly to Lu Kuan to see if I could put the energy stone on the car and convert the kic energy from the energy stone to drive the vehicle. I didnt expect the results to be quite eptable! After he finished speaking, Ai Jianfeng handed over a piece of paper that recorded the data of the entire vehicle after recing the power stone engine. Compared to before, Su Mo saw that therge arrow was in an upward trend immediately. This meant that the energy stone engines performance had surpassed the rotary tillers single-cylinder engine by a significant amount! However, on the paper, the most interesting data was The traveling distance! How far could a small energy stone drive the vehicle? Wouldnt it be not with it if the distance was short? The energy stone buried above the shelter could convert thousands of kW/h of electricity at its peak. However, the fact that it was twice the size of this entire climbing car had to be taken into consideration! For such a small device, ording to thew of energy conservation, it would be strange if the previous energy level could still be maintained. Fortunately, the traveling distance is still eptable! Because the energy in the energy stone is not electricity in our conventional sense, the key conversion loss is omitted, and the energy in the energy stone can be directly used for kic energy conversion. The energy stone you see now, depending on theplexity of the terrain and the slope, single battery life is about 40-60 minutes. You could achieve a battery life of about 120 kilometers if you traveled on a t road without obstacles. Ai Jianfeng took out another experiment data that had the precise mileage calcted. The original n was set by the two at the beginning of the designing process. The volume and weight had to be prioritized under the premise of considering the battery life. Oh? Thats a lot! Su Mo was surprised as he flipped through the data analysis of the battery life and was overjoyed. The data showed 40 to 60 minutes of mountain endurance and 120 kilometers of tnd endurance. Its mileage was not much in the era of civilization. After all, an electric car that costs tens of thousands of dors could travel anywhere between 300 to 500 kilometers, and 120 was really nothingpared to it. However, unlike those electric cars, the climbing car in the basin was like an old mobile device. Its battery could be changed! Su Mo pressed the button on the side of the engine, and with a bang, the top cover of the engine popped up, revealing the six energy stones stored inside. Due to the previous extensive tests, four out of six energy stones were already burnt which meant that the energy had beenpletely depleted. The other two pieces remained white and could still power up the climbing car. Two more? Let me personally test out this car! Su Mo was excited to be able to try it out himself! Lu Kuan and Ai Jianfeng naturally did not intend to stop him. They just smiled and helped push the car outdoors while exining the essentials of operating the car. The car-machine system was almost an artificial intelligence and was very powerful. The user would only need to control the direction, elerator, and brake, whereas the logical climbing prediction system would do automated driving assistance in the car. Momentster, the entire iron-framed structure of the car was pushed out of the workshop. Su Mo immediately hopped into the car and turned the key in front of him to power up the car. Vroom! Vroom! Unlike the dynamism of the fuel engine when it started, the sounds produced by the energy stone engine were not really loud. There was almost no sound after the car trembled for a while in the beginning. Su Mo would not have noticed that the car had already been powered up if not for the small screen in front of him that turned on to indicate that the assisted driving system was activated. He stepped on the elerator tentatively like how he would on an ordinary fuel-powered vehicle. VROOM! The powerful torque red from the engine and then quickly transmitted to the four axles of the climbing car, setting off a powerful force that made the entire car body jerk forward. In just an instant, the number on the cars speedometer soared to 47. Secondster, it broke through the 100 mark with incredible speed bringing the gravitational force that forced people to lean in their chairs. Goodness! What kind of momentum is this?! It broke through 100 in two seconds? Su Mo was surprised. Although there wasplex terrain in the wastnd and speed did not represent anything on such roads, considering that the engine wasposed of energy stones, it had extraordinary significance! He let go of the elerator and waited until the speed returned to 40. Su Mo began to drive the climbing car around the open space and slowly familiarized himself with the driving assistance of the car. The instantaneous burst of power from the energy stone was much more efficient than that of a gasoline engine and even much faster than that of an electric car. The linear throttle was able to keep up with the force applied to the elerator. With the all-around driving assistance, between several high-speed turns, Su Mo even felt that he had be a professional racer. A few momentster, after the energy of thest two power stones in the engine was exhausted, the entire vehicle stopped in front of the door. Su Mo got out of the car and took a long breath. Well... Two power stones, under my violent driving, could onlyst for 27 minutes! It seems that well need to carry about 40 energy stones to achieve a reciprocating cycle so that we dont have a shortage of energy while traveling! Su Mo concluded and was overjoyed! 40 energy stones were not a lot and would weigh around 200 kilograms. The all-terrain climbing car could achieve unlimited battery life with just a few energy stones! It was totally worth it! Since the most difficult part can be resolved, there is no need to dy any further. Today we will melt the robot and make it into the cars structure. For the energy-absorbing and shock-absorbing material inside, for the time being, we will use the absorbent gum left over from the ocean disaster. Chapter 597 - Breaking Through One Hundred in Two Seconds, the Powerful Energy Stone

      Chapter 597: Breaking Through One Hundred in Two Seconds, the Powerful Energy Stone Engine! Part 3

      The engine doesnt need to be reced. The battery life is eptable for now, and as long as we bring extra energy stones, we can sessfully explore the terrain! The mainponents of the whole climbing car, the tire and engine were both solved, so there was no need to dy the manufacturing process further. Immediately, they reced the prototype version of the climbing car with new energy stone batteries. Su Mo drove while Ai Jianfeng and Lu Kuan were the passengers as they quickly headed toward the vige. Was it a sess? In the underground shelter, Su Wei, who was still researching the robot, raised her head in surprise as she saw the three return with joy and hurried forward to ask. Yep The engine and tire issues have been resolved. Whats left is to solve the material issue! Su Mo met with the robot that had a happy expression. He was startled and became a little embarrassed. After recruiting Lu Kuan and the others from the expeditionary base, he had nothing but he still requested a lot from the research schrs. Technology, materials, supplies, and equipment. Not including the ones that were forcibly annihted by the game, almost every item brought out was utilized to their extremes by Su Mo. He tried to make the most out of everything as much as possible. However, right now... The thought of burning and melting the body that they had lived in before into a vehicle for him to travel made him very embarrassed to even ask the question. Its okay. No one uses the body anymore. I usually live inside the virtual reality so I dont really need it! You can go ahead and use it if you want, shelter leader! Aware of Su Mos hesitation, Su Wei smiled and exited the body with understanding, leaving only softughter spreading throughout the shelters first floor. Su Mo knew that they were not doing it to be polite. Just yesterday, after the survival points became abundant, he also proposed in front of Su Deben to resurrect Su Wei ande to reality to experience having a body again. The result was... Su Deben shook his head. Su Wei also shook her head. The reason was very simple. First, because of her personality, Su Wei was a homebody, so even if she was resurrected in reality, she would never step outside of the house. There was no need for her to have a physical body that would only waste time eating and sleeping. Secondly, it was because the current state of the basin was unable to provide her with a suitable research environment. Not even consideringrge-scale facilities and basicworks, there were hardly anyputers in the basin. Even the only twoputers they had were fully upied by people like Lu Kuan most of the time. Considering all these facts, it was better for her to stay inside the virtual reality, which was much morefortable and efficient for her research. Go ahead and melt it! This thing wouldve be my inner demon and given me a headache in a few years if you hadnte along! It wouldnt be a waste of our efforts devoted to making it if it would be able to y a part in the wastnd! Walking forward, Lu Kuan sighed and touched the robots arm, and then the exposed skeleton of the robot. Memories of the construction of the body shed in his eyes. The Level 5 alloy had amazing strength. After it was made into the shell of the car, even a simple bomb would not be able to destroy its structural rigidity. Logically speaking, smelting such metals would require an extremely high temperature of more than 3,000 degrees. However, thanks to Lu Kuan and others who had previously extensively researched it, they had long mastered the know-how and method of smelting. The whole process would not beplicated. They just needed to prepare a magical solution, apply it to the outside of the alloy, and ce it on fire. They would be able to achieve basic melting at about 1500 degrees. This temperature was within achievable range with the basic mechanical facilities in the territory! Chapter 598 - The First Manufactured Car, an Upgrade to the Mechanical Robot! Part 1

      Chapter 598: The First Manufactured Car, an Upgrade to the Mechanical Robot! Part 1

      The temperature in forging was an umtion process. The more heat released instantly, the stronger the furnace bodys heat retention ability and temperature resistance. Thus, the temperature would also increase. In modern industries, things such as converters, t ss tempering furnaces, and open-hearth furnaces could achieve two to three thousand degrees. The brick kiln that contained the cumtive wisdom of humans could also achieve a temperature of 800 to 900 degrees. Even the iron smelting furnaces in some roadside workshops could control temperatures above 1000 degrees to melt pig iron. Despite the territory being poor in many basic raw materials, it was not difficult to achieve a high temperature of 1500 degrees to melt the robot. With the umted experience, they could use the calcium carbide method again. The calcium carbide would bebined for a reaction and would produce acetylenea mmable gas with an odorless and colorless aromatic. Then, arge amount of oxygen would be generated and stored through scientific methods. Through relentless effort, they would be able to create a miracle. As long as they had sufficient acetylene plus oxygen, let alone 1500 degrees, even 3000 degrees would not be a problem. Ai Jianfeng and his several disciples began preparing materials and starting the furnace while Su Mo and Lu Kuan were busy using the tools on hand to start shaping the mold. They did not possess a punching machine, so after the robot was melted into the liquid alloy, they would need to use a cast-iron method as soon as possible and pour it into the previously made y mold to be shaped. This process had to bepleted sessfully. The structure of several stress points of the climbing car would copse if the precision of the molding were inurate. They would have to reheat it in the furnace and smelt it again before continuing to the following process. Everyone continued to work busily. The time quietly arrived at two in the afternoon. Ai Jianfeng was the first to announce the good news that he was ready. Hepleted thest step and checked the blueprint again with Lu Kuan. The whole smelting process officially began! With experts that had mature craftsmanship supervising the production and the system as a backup guarantee, Su Mo had no worries throughout the whole process. Instead, he acted as the person who relieved the pressure on the others. After four in the afternoon, thest arm of the robot was also turned into silver-white liquid alloy and was poured into a storage container. The mold was also connected to the bottom of the container. The liquid alloy flowed into the y mold without hindrance and produced a trace of white gas as the temperature contrasted with the outside environment. Everyone was nervous and did not dare to make a sound. Fortunately, the pouring process did not take long. It took around five minutes topletely pour all the liquid into the mold. Next, they only had to wait for the cooling process. This is really an aplishment! Its the first car that weve built in the wastnd! The cold air outside and the hot temperature of the alloy surface oscited back and forth. Lu Kuan sighed as he stood next to the alchemy furnace, which seemed like a dream. The first time driving a car and building a car were twopletely different concepts. If they seeded this time, they could mass-produce vehicles as long as the territory had sufficient materials in the future! This was a major breakthrough from zero to one. Lu Kuan could never have imaginedpleting it so quickly. The pace of the humans in the Deep Sea is getting faster and we cant keep developing this slowly! We can develop radically as soon as we build a strong foundation in our territory! Su Mo nced at the car structure that had yet fully formed andforted everyone slightly. However, his attention was on the properties panel that the system had just analyzed. [Alloy Frame Structure of All-Terrain Climbing Car (Level 5 Alloy)] [Description: The frame structure is made of Level 5 alloy, which can help the passengers absorb most direct kic energy shocks.] [Completion degree: 91% (Out of 127 stress points, 93 are perfectlypleted, 18 are in good condition, and 16 are in qualified condition.)] [Upgrade Method 1: Rigidity repairs: Repair the structural damages due to rough craftsmanship during production. This is to ensure that all stress points are in perfect condition. The upgrade requires survival points (590).] [Upgrade Method 2: Alloy upgrade: Upgrade the alloy quality from Level 5 to Level 6. This will greatly improve the structural strength of the entire frame and increase the impact resistance and kic energy absorption. The entire frame will be repaired during the upgrading process to ensure that every stress point is in perfect condition. The upgrade requires survival points (13180; the corresponding materials can reduce the cost of the upgrade: Low-grade alloys, iron, copper). ] [Upgrade Method 3: Frame structure modification: Although the current frame design has no major defects, it has not found a perfect bnce between internal space and biological safety. After the upgrade, the frame will have stronger structural strength and quality. The materials will also be upgraded in order to better protect the passengers and increase the chances of developing other properties. The upgrade requires survival points (29000; the corresponding materials can reduce the cost of upgrade: KF energy stone, meteorite...).] It was inevitable there would be some human precision error. Seeing the degree ofpletion on the properties panel, Su Mo nodded slightly and was not dissatisfied with the results. Structurally, as long as all the stress points qualified, they could perform their tasks perfectly and ensure the bnce was good enough. Perfection made a 0.0001% difference and would not be significant in a real environment. Considering that he had to travel in the vehicle himself, Su Mo did not hesitate to spend a bit and chose method 1, which made up for the stress points of the entire structure of the car and made it near to perfection. Chapter 599 - The First Manufactured Car, an Upgrade to the Mechanical Robot! Part 2

      Chapter 599: The First Manufactured Car, an Upgrade to the Mechanical Robot! Part 2

      As for the other two upgrade methods The second alloy upgrade would require 9,000 points even if he were to invest all the required materials except for low-quality alloys, and it was ridiculously expensive. The third frame structure modification would still cost a whooping 15,800 points even after investing in the KF energy stone, and it immediately made him give up the desire to consider it. The 590 survival points were automatically deducted, and a faint green color shed out and briefly swept on the frame, then returned again. In just a second, except for a few tiny dents, the car suddenly became a bit more pleasing to the eyes. Apart from that, nothing else had changed. You guys continue. Ill head back to get the robots to assemble the tires! Lets strive toplete the overall structure of the climbing car today! Okay! Su Mo knew that the frame would 100% be sessful, so he did not wait for the finishing and follow-up tests. He left the tasks to Lu Kuan and Ai Jianfeng to take care of and returned to the shelter. He sat down at the work table on the third floor which had been dusty for a long time. After they came to the New World from the Deep Sea, the basic objects werepleted through the work of the vigers. Theplicated objects were resolved by Ai Jianfeng and the other research schrs. This was the first treasure that he had acquired when they arrived in this ce. Su Mo rarely had the time toe and make something by himself. Even when reading, he would keep observing the vige as he sat on the reclining chair. However, now when he returned to this table, Su Mo felt a sense of peace andfort in his heart. He squatted down and opened the hiddenpartment behind the work desk. There was a unique hidden space behind the seemingly ordinary desk. It looked like a simple wall that merged with the shelters stone walls from a distance. In fact, Su Mo bent over and stepped into the wall. There was a hidden storage room connected to the outside world, and the only entrance and exit was the space under the work table. This was a hidden ce to store some precious items he did not want to be stolen before going to the sea. To this day, the things stored inside were the same as they were put in after he left.The only thing different was they were covered with ayer of dust. A total of 36 robots were taken from Liangfang Town before. At that time, 16 were upgraded to build the Hope One, and someter served as marines. I still have about 20 of them now. I can use 16 to make tires for the car! He pushed the dustproof box containing the robot out of the corner and through the hole. Su Mo crouched down again and climbed through the hole back to the work desk. The Fei Fei brand semi-intelligent series of robots were slightly unintelligent in their original form even for regr use, so putting them in the tire would be troublesome. However, Su Mo was not worried because he had enough survival points to upgrade them. He recited some terms rted to the robotic tire and summoned the upgrade panel through his mind. [Fei Fei Semi-intelligent SeriesRobot Worker (Excellent)] [Description: This robot worker has no design or technological sense. From beginning to end, it was designed with the concept of forcing a miracle. After adhering to the violent idea of using materials to cover for theck of design, no matter the robot workers outer shell or the inner mind transmission shaft, even though expensive synthetic materials were used, it instead reached a transmission efficiency of -3520%, bing ridiculously weak.] [Design ws:] ... [Uprade Method 1:Maintenance Robot: The structure of the robot worker will be modified to a certain extent. The manufacturing manual for small tools for the robot worker will also be included. Repairs the robot workers maintenance hierarchy, and a series of maintenance methods formon items are also integrated. There is a port for importing maintenance manuals. Users can freely write and transmit instructions that are approved by the maintenance robot. The artificial intelligence will automatically familiarize itself with the material written in the manual and will begin to perform the repairs ordingly. The upgrade requires survival points. (480 per unit; corresponding materials can be used for cost reduction. The maximum reduction is 45 points.)] [Upgrade Method 2: Driving Robot: Significantly revamp the focus direction of the mechanical worker and performs a radical change in its appearance. Repairs the robots artificial intelligence logic errors and the corresponding driving technology will be integrated, making it capable of driving a variety of conventional vehicles.There is a port for importing driving manuals. Users can freely write and transmit instructions that are approved by the driving robot. The artificial intelligence will automatically familiarize itself with the material written in the manual and will be able to drive the new type of vehicle. The upgrade requires survival points. (515 per unit; corresponding materials can be used for cost reduction. The maximum reduction is 120 points.)] [Upgrade Method 3: Screw Robot: Greatly reduces the size of the robot andprehensively transforms its external structure so that it can be integrated into other tools or items, and exist as a substitute.Repairs the robots internal logic errors. It has an open external structure port, and the user can freely input the corresponding control code of the original item to be adapted to. The upgrade requires survival points. (625 per unit; corresponding materials can be used for cost reduction. The maximum reduction is 220 points.)] [Upgrade Method 4: Scout Robot: The KF energy stone can be integrated into the energy tank of the robot, recing the old battery charging method, which greatly extends the battery life up to 360 days. Performs an all-around modification of the robots internal logic structure. The robot gains a certain degree of autonomous artificial intelligence that can help users explore the external terrain and obtain corresponding information in a timely manner with the help of conduction means. The upgrade requires survival points. (2290 per unit; corresponding materials can be used for cost reduction. The maximum reduction is 990.)] It was the same as thest time, and four different upgrade methods were provided. The upgrade direction differed greatly from the previous one because of Su Mos inner calling. The previous upgrades of Bionic Mechanic, Almighty Engineer, and Combat Agent were all gone. They were reced with Maintenance Robot, Driving Robot, and Screw Robot. The Psychic Energy Special Forces that needed to integrate a terrifying amount of psychic energy water had also disappeared and were reced with the new Scout Robot, which used KF energy stones and had drastically reduced cost. Not bad. The upgrade potential of this robot is really high. The four upgradesst time were really good, but this time it makes mewant to upgrade all of them! Su Mo was truly impressed. The maintenance robot was needed toplete repetitive work, which greatly solves the dilemma of having no maintenance personnel on the trip. The driving robot seemed to be rtivelymon, but it was useful because it could drive various conventional vehicles. The screw robot could be used to rece the tentacle robots in the tire of the all-terrain climbing vehicle design and can also be installed in other items as an emergency solution. The scout robot yed the role of a robotic reconnaissance. It could travel up mountains and down into the ditch. At the same time, it helped avoid life and death situations. It was named scout but could be helpful in a lot of situations. Sixteen screw robots for the climbing car is a confirmed decision. Theres no room to reduce it any further The other four robots A maintenance robot is very necessary. It will prevent the climbing car from bing an idle and useless iron lump if it breaks down while traveling. The remaining three will be upgraded into scout robots! The driving robot could be temporarily reced by manpower, and there was no rush for it now. On the contrary, the scout robots were necessary for exploration. Once they entered the unfamiliar mountain, they would be extremely useful. They could check the terrain ahead and conduct a long-distance inspection to confirm risk levels after sneaking into the opponents camp. Su Mo decided without hesitation. He calcted the basic materials required for the two upgrades, listed the items, and handed them over to the head of the resource department, Shen Ke, to prepare. Su Mo rode in a vehicle back and forth to the energy stone excavation site and took about 120 pounds of warm energy stones that the vigers freshly mined. When everything was ready, he piled the materials together and calcted. 6480 + 435 + 2970 equaled a total of 9885. The points were automatically deducted after Su Mo confirmed the upgrade. Woah. Never expected that this upgrade would bring me to the starting point again! He had umted a little more than 10,000 survival points at eight in the morning. However, it only took half a day and two upgrades for his survival points to drop directly from five digits to three digits. It could be said that he was broke in just a few moments. The green light lifted up the robots beside him and began to smelt the materials to transform them. Su Mo kept thinking that it was a pity but secretly looked forward to it. We will finish building the car and use the remainder of the day to prepare, and we will be able to depart into the mountains tomorrow! Chapter 600 - Medical Station, Agricultural Machinery Station, Construction Department!

      Chapter 600: Medical Station, Agricultural Machinery Station, Construction Department! Part 1

      The shelter leader sure does have powerful means! What is this screw worker? Ah, no, its a screw robot that can perfectly rece the small robots in the blueprint? Four of these are enough to rece hundreds of the tentacle robots! These screw robots ports are also well designed! I just need simply import the program from the blueprint and connect it to the central processing unit in the car, and itll be able to function! Su Wei imported the data of the upgraded screw robot with her hands crossed on her hips and a face full of surprise. After three days of brainstorming ideas for the all-terrain climbing car, they had finally solved two of the most challenging issues. They had already obtained an upgraded perfect frame with no apparent defects that was also strong enough for their current use. The same was true for the tires made up of the screw robots. It was imusibly perfect in every aspect. It better be good! I spent a lot on it! Theres nothing I can do if its useless! Seeing that the simted climbing car could steadily drive through the variousplicated terrains, Su Mo could not suppress hisughter. What he said was the truth. He only had 800 survival points left. He would not be able to upgrade even a small item, let alone the robots again. Additionally, he had to set aside some survival points in case of danger when they entered the mountain. It would be a challenge if they had to upgrade more things. The model in the virtual reality had beenpleted, and the rest of the assembly work naturally did not require Su Mo to intervene anymore. With Ai Jianfengs disciples and his supervision, the all-terrain climbing car would be readytest by tomorrow. At the same time, this meant that the time to enter the mountain had finallye. Tomorrow was the sixth day of the disaster. The snowfall would reach 75mm. The double effect of the punishment when leaving the territory would only double to 150. It was within an eptable range. ording to the map of Great Mountain that Marshal Wang had given him before, they would be able to get close to Origin Territory, which was marked on the map in five days with the help of the snow and assuming that no idents happen along the way. Five days to reach there, five days to investigate the area, and five days to return! We will be just in time for the next disaster. Besides, with me leading the team and the assistance of the adventurers terminal, we wont be troubled even if there was an extreme drop in temperature! I need you guys to use this time when the snowfall has blocked the outside world to build up strength and develop the territory. This is important and has to be taken care of well! Six in the evening. Su Mo summoned the leadership to the conference room and began to make arrangements before his departure. They had a small number of people in the territory before, and when he went to the sea he was still a lone wolf. This time, he finally had his own territory and was about to take a hundred people to Great Mountain. It was considered Su Mos first real long-distance journey. He was curious about the mountains but also worried about the territory while he was gone. After giving instructions, Su Mo uneasily reminded them again. Theres no need to worry about the ents territory for now. Even if they couldnt resist the disaster and asked for help or had the intention to investigate us, our virtual reality will be enough to deal with their investigation. As for the rest, Ill deal with it when Im back. The Light Empire and the Demon n will not be posing any danger for now. I have already personally seen theirbat power up close. Although the cold weather is the time when cyborgs strength is at its strongest, the previous battle with the Demon n forced them both to use this winter to recover. The chances they wouldunch an attack at us are very slim. Among the four neighboring territories, Im most worried about the dwarves! Su Mo stood up and showed the topographic map and power map hanging next to him. He pointed at the neighbors around the territory in turn. Among the four territories, the ents were allies, so they were safe for now. Out of the remaining three territories, the cyborgs of the Light Empire were the least likely to attack. First, the distance between them was thousands of kilometers, and they would have to cross the Demon n that was in the middle. There would be a lot of dangers for them, especially under the ice and snowy weather. Second, the previous battle between the two territories had caused the Light Empire to suffer heavy casualties, and they returned without much sess. It would take at least two or three months to recover from the damage before they could restore their residents morale and thoroughly investigate other territories. Third, the title Almighty Su had notpletely lost its deterrent effect for the time being and was enough to make these ambitious aggressors put away the thought for now. The chances that the Demon n would try to test the waters were also rtively low. They had already brought out the super-sized creature, the me dragon, to temporarily prevent invaders during thest attack of the Light Empire. However, the damage caused by the cyborgs to their outer city was far more than what could be seen with the eyes at that time. The damage was not only mary but a significant demoralizing experience for most demon souls. They would have to consider the possibility that they would lose again and suffer from the consequences of provoking an equally strong enemy if they were tounch an attack on Heavens Origin. The chances were extremely low, considering the various risks they would have to take. The dwarves were an exception. Among all the territories of the New World, the dwarves ranked ninth. Even if they considered that their ranking was obtained through certain means, they could not be ignored. Not counting the time they raided ck Rock Base Camp to get coal, just the troubles they unintentionally caused thest time was enough reason for the dwarves to reach out to cause a problem with the basin. They had to be on guard against them! I deliberately chose for the adventure team to explore in the direction of the dwarves territory because first, we can detect thee dwarvestest movements. If there is danger, we can be notified in time. Secondly, a decrease in the enemys resources means an increase in ours! Chapter 601 - Medical Station, Agricultural Machinery Station, Construction Department!

      Chapter 601: Medical Station, Agricultural Machinery Station, Construction Department! Part 2

      Also, I will send two militia teams to stand on guard at the border day and night when the snow is over. We also have theworked cameras and infrared scanners, so we would be able to prevent an invasion as long as they donte from under the snow! As the head of the armed forces, Li Hu was the first to stand up and make a statement. The 100-person adventure team that he led mainly were militiamen who went through training in the vige. These militiamen were elites in the team. Without their guard, it would be a big weakening of the defensive power of the vige. However, defense and offense werepletely different. Offense relied on elite veterans who could react quickly and n corresponding tactics inplicated battles to win the battle! Meanwhile, defense relied on familiarity with the terrain and deployment of reconnaissance points. They could win any battle by quickly distributing the workforce and overpowering the enemies with numbers. Dont worry! Im here to take care of it. With our team, I wont be able to guarantee anything more, but I know that we will be able to defend the vige against three to five thousand dwarves! I promise they wont even be able even to step feet into our vige before we send them flying if they dared to attack! Su Deben, who had been silent for a long time, had a smile on his face the whole time. He stood up and dered the confidence he had to defend the vige. Under the influence of everyone around him, he was a kind-hearted old child that would hardly get angry at anyone. However, at this moment, everyone suddenly remembered his identity as a terrifying murderous aura emerged from him. This man was a militarymander who led tens of thousands of people and ughtered countless foreigners in war! The number of foreign races that those present have seen may not even be as much as the number of people he killed alone! Thats right. The dwarves individualbat capability is not strong. In addition, they would be too obvious to spot in arge group since they woulde inrge numbers. They would consider a lot beforeunching an attack at us! Im relieved to have you defending the territory! After concluding, Su Mo raised his hand and motioned for the two to sit down, which greatly relieved the tense atmosphere. Su Debens murderous aura was exposed, and those who met his eyes would lose their ability to think at the moment. Of all the people present, except for Li Hu, who could barely resist his domineering stance, only Su Mo could withstand him without feeling any pressure. It was not because Su Mo had gotten ustomed to killing, had already ughtered multiple foreigners, and became immune to the pressure. It was because of his strength and self-confidence which allowed him to resist the terrifying aura that radiated from Su Deben. After all, an angry bunny would not be able to take even half step backward. No matter how powerful Su Deben was, he was essentially just an ordinary person. He was still far from the upper limit of ordinary people, let alone anywhere near to an interster human. Now that weve settled the arrangements for the outside, what have you guys nned internally? Su Mo sat down again and cast his gaze toward Chen Shen, and then to Shen Ke and Su Yuan, who were in charge of resources. Lastly, he looked at Wu Feiguang, who was in charge of issuing tasks within the territory. Chen Shen stood up and reported respectfully. We have a surplus of materials and resources in the vige. Weve also learned through our subordinates that the vigers are very enthusiastic about owning their ownnd. There is a high probability that the vigers will immediately buynd after the disaster. When the timees, the vige that acts as the main body will be able to sell them materials at a rtively low price, which not only builds the territory but also promotes domestic demand and will stimte sales! As for the public infrastructure of the vige, weve no choice but to use prefabricated houses as our main buildings for now because the winter is not over yet. Weve focused on three different buildings, which are First, we have the medical station, which is run under the guidance and teaching of Yan Xiaqing, or I should call her, Dr. Yan. Recently, three nurses have sessfully graduated and are able to perform the simplest wound treatment and medical dressing. We also have Academician Ou Yangguo who is currently researching the chemical preparation of basic medicine. Weve already achieved great breakthroughs in antibiotics such as penicillin. Were expecting the finished product to be developed within a week. Plus, it is definitely necessary for us to establish a suitable medical station to provide basic medical services to the vigers. Secondly, were nning to set up an agricultural station. Many of the disciples trained by Master Ai Jianfeng have also graduated. Their mechanical abilities are considered top-notch among ordinary vigers, but they have been unrewarded for their contributions to the vige and for greatly helping the other vigers for so long. We thought it was extremely unreasonable, so we set up an agricultural station to include all these people in the establishment. They would be paid wages on time, and vigers who sought their help would need to pay the vige a service fee. This would be much fairer toward them. At the same time, the funds collected from the agricultural station could also be used on our machinery research to achieve a bnce between ie and expenditure. Thirdly, we decided to establish a construction department which will be responsible for the construction of public buildings in the vige and the repairs of other vigers leasednd, which both require human resources and materials. The department will be able to provide them to the vigers. Our initial n is to fund it ourselves and recruit a group of people as staff from the vige. This will allow us to use the staff from the department when we needed to construct any public infrastructure. Vigers who require help to build their houses will also be able to pay the vige and obtain necessary resources. The quality and materials will be internally supervised by the viges leadership so that we can ensure that there will be no disputes as we rapidly develop! The extremely detailed n was the result of Chen Shens constant discussions with other people over a period of time and the thorough nning he had done at night by himself. Chapter 602 - Medical Station, Agricultural Machinery Station, Construction Department

      Chapter 602: Medical Station, Agricultural Machinery Station, Construction Department! Part 3

      The construction of three new public facilities highlighted his talent for managing internal affairs. Now that the vigers poption was over 1,000, there were no less than two people in the vige who suffered from headaches every day. In the beginning, because there was no corresponding medicine in the vige and no professional doctor, Su Mo could only distribute psychic energy water to treat the symptoms of these vigers. However, this expenditure ounted for one-third of the daily production of psychic energy water in the long run. When a small-scale contagious cold spread in the vige, it would sometimes use up a whole days harvest of psychic energy water. The psychic energy water alone was not enough for everyone if the territorys poption increased in the future. The medical station that Chen Shen had brought up had to be implemented. The second agricultural station was vige chief Chen Shens means to make up for some current injustices in the vige. This was the most basic talent guarantee to ensure that everyone would work hard and the vige would have constant profit. The revenue and expenses were a side benefit. As for the third infrastructure department, Su Mo recalled the dozens of rtives that Chen Shen had brought together and the secret report that Pei Shao had told him. Su Mo smiled cheerfully and tapped on the table with his fingers. It was not enough for the vige chief to obey the shelter leader if he wanted to have the authority to instruct the people below to work for him. When there was no loss or core interests involved, with Su Mo on top, the vigers would still respect the vige chief and would not have much toin about at all. However, when the time came that both sides wanted to have control or when it infringed on personal interests, Chen Shen, as a young vige chief, might not even have as much power as Li Hu. This was a good phenomenon in terms of the division of power so that everyones authority would not significantly overpower one another. However, this was troublesome to manage for a vige with only a thousand people. Therefore, in order to win a group of people to stand firmly on his side and better control the vige, Chen Shen had to give the vigers some benefits and let them know that they would benefit if they followed the vige chief. The construction department was the perfect choice for that. A medical station, agricultural station, and infrastructure department. Good job! These three departments are indeed necessary for the development of the vige. Youve worked hard! Su Mo nced at Chen Shen to the point where thetters heart began to beat rapidly, and then he averted his gaze. There were too many people around, and if he were to disguise his words to warn him, no matter whether the others understood secretly, Chen Shens self-esteem would be greatly hurt, and that was not something Su Mo wanted. However, it was necessary to give a small warning with his gaze. Sure enough, Chen Shen wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and said honestly, Shelter leader, dont worry! The viges matters are also my affairs! Whether we develop well or not is my response to you! How could it be called work?! After he got a satisfying answer from Chen Shen, he listened to Shen Kes report on the remaining supplies and was greatly relieved. After only a short time, the talents under hismand were already enough to fill up a medium-sized conference room. The vige in the past required him to take care of every single aspect, including leading the people and doing the work himself! Every night, Su Mo had to take about half an hour to think about how the vige could develop in a structured manner. This indeed greatly trained his leadership skills and made him a qualified territory lord in a short period. However, maintaining such a structure would be a waste of energy and make it hard for him to take a break from management to travel into the vast wastnd. Now that there were people to help him lead, Su Mo sighed. Great, Im relieved! Im leaving everything to you guys for the next 15 days or even a month! Everyone stood up and, with serious expressions, said in unison, Shelter leader, rest assured! With you charging in front, even if we were to die, we will guard and protect our home from invaders trying to step into our territory! Chapter 603 - Departure to the Great Mountain! Part 1

      Chapter 603: Departure to the Great Mountain! Part 1

      Doomsday Cnder Month 4 Day 26. It was the sixth day of the heavy snowfall disaster. Although the disaster was not over, the small canteen in the vige had already begun getting busy as early as five in the morning. This time Su Mo was entering the mountain with hundreds of people for at least half a month. He would have been able to find an excuse and conceal the mission if the vige was still scattered like before. However, right now, the ordinary vigers and militiamen of the expedition team both lived together in the vige. It would be impossible to lie and keep it from them like in the past! Chen Shen simply gave up on the idea. After the meeting ended the previous night, he immediately announced it publicly in the vige. With some embellishment, the vigers were informed that Su Mo was leading a team into the mountains because he had received news and was going to rescue some refugees.He omitted the part about trying to find Marshal Wang and the team they had lostmunication with for the past few days. His announcement also stated that they were looking to bring back a group of people into the territory to expand the vige so that they could contribute to the recovery of human society in the New World! The vigers heard that there were going to be fellow humans being brought into the vige inrge numbers. Woah! The vigers enthusiasm suddenly rose,pletely diluting the worries that had not arisen. Many people who usually slept well at night were restless for half the night. It was apparent that some had their hopes up about finding a wife if there were more people recruited into the vige. Maybe, they also considered the fact that they could use their advantage as the first batch of vigers to convert the resources in their hands into more valuable things, so they could gain themselves a certain status in the small society in the vige and live a better life. In short, Su Mo looked forward to the trip to the mountain, and the vigers were also very excited about it. The vigers had already gotten up and were preparing for the sendoff party just slightly after the bell rang at six in the morning. Su Chan, Im going to be bringing Oreo with me on this trip. Without her watching over you, I dont feel at ease. You have to be careful and take care these days. Ill leave Moore here to protect you, and if something happens outside, remember not to run around. Just follow Moore, and he will take you to a safe ce. Also, when Im not around, you have to eat on time and always wear enough clothes to keep warm, so you dont catch a cold. You have to learn to take care of yourself when Im not here. When our parentse, Ill be much more at ease if I had to leave Remember to collect your daily share of psychic energy water and store it. Dont forget to feed Big Spark and Little Spark some chicken food so they dont starve! These are the elders in our family! There is a hiddenpartment beside my bed. You can find a gun I left for you inside. You probably wont have to use it since Moore is much more powerful than that little gun ... Su Mo sat in therge living room on the shelters third floor and personallybed his hair into braids. He also did not forget to remind Su Chan repeatedly. There were much more dangers in traveling thousands of miles into the mountain than in the territory. Despite Su Mo boasting that he had different means and abilities to survive, he could not promise anyone that he would be able to return to the territory with everyone that went into the mountain with him. Naturally, it was the best choice to leave Su Chan in the shelter and let her take care of the resources at home. Moores strength had also reached greater heights after a long period of absorbing nutrients from the psychic energy water. Su Mo had yet to judge how much his strength had grown. Still, one thing for certain was that even if he were to swap into his second body, which was close to an interster human and used its peak strength topete, Moore would still be able to block ten times the force of his attack with great agility that did not match his physical body. He had superhuman strength that would block anything from getting past him with just one hand. As for defending against Moores attack? Su Mo thought about it and concluded the power of his punch could reach the force of three tons. Hisrge bear fist could smash through even boulders. He slightly shivered at the thought and his lips formed into a small smile. Brother, stop worrying! Ive already asked Oreo to do the math for me! She said there wont be any danger for now, and Ill be very safe! Oh, right! It seems that you wont be in any great danger too, so stop being so nervous! Su Chan, sitting on a chair, smiled as she listened to Su Mos nagging. She would definitely be more anxious and would not trust any irvoyant that imed such predictions, but she was relieved since it was Oreo who technically had the magical powers of a god. Just treat it as if you were out on a trip. When youre familiar with the route in the future, Id also like to go out to see the mountains! Okay! When Ive conquered the mountains, theyll have to fear us wherever you go in this world! Su Chan did not take the joking promises seriously, and she continued to y along with them and asionally shared a couple of exciting things in the territory. Oreo, who was lying beside, also let out a few barks. Su Mo, on the other hand, repeated his words over and over again in his heart. It was a promise and also his ambition. Ultimate security was unachievable by hiding in the depths of the earth. Instead, Su Mo thought that as long as an enemy existed, then the danger woulde at any time. They had to be uprooted to settle it once and for all. He wanted to turn the entire New World and the wastnd into a beautiful garden. Chapter 604 - Departure to the Great Mountain! Part 2

      Chapter 604: Departure to the Great Mountain! Part 2

      Okay! Go and check the preparations! Su Mo tied thest rubber band as his mind ran wild with thoughts of the future. The two beautiful braids finally took shape. Pfft! Thats actually really good~ Brother, your technique is better now! My future sister-inw will be extremely blessed to have you as her husband! Theprehensively upgraded physical fitness was not only useful in battle but also made Su Mo almost omnipotent in daily life. The more skillful you were in controlling the subtleties of your body, the less likely you were to make mistakes with your hands. Su Chan nced at the reflection in the mirror and was satisfied. She would have definitely started taking selfies on the spot and uploaded them on her social media to show off if it were not because of theck of inte and smartphones. Lets go! The drums already sounded outside! Ill be leaving after this meal! Su Mo walked toward the two-meter-high mirror and adjusted thebat clothing he wore. He had sword-like eyebrows and a fierce expression. Su Mo stood tall. An invisible aura radiated from his body, making him seem like apletely different person from when he first transmigrated. Ordinary people excluded, even elites in the past probably never lived a more colorful life than me these days. Su Mo nced at his reflection in the mirror. Su Mo was filled with emotion as hepared himself to his cautious self from his memory. The change in mentality brought a lot of external changes to him. In the past, he would have never taken the risk to personally lead the team into the mountains, which were filled with a mysterious enemy hidden. Now, he was excited and could not wait to head into the mountains to show off his skills. After sorting himself out, he took the food and headed out the shelter door with Su Chan, Oreo, and Moore, their heads held high. The disaster was not over yet, and the morning sun was still hidden behind the faint dark clouds, exuding a faint light. A cool breeze blew slowly from the ground. The snowkes that had not frozen caressed blew toward them from a distance. At the same time, it brought the fragrance of food that made them want to give a thumbs up. Theres a lot of food! Everyone sure is blessed today! They had a small feast every three days and one huge feast every seven days. This was the doomsday wastnd that was full of death and destion. However, there were seeds of hope that were being nted and waiting for sprint to be harvested. With ample resources and channels for continuous harvest, Su Mo not only felt bad about the waste, but he was also extremely pleased to see such festive scenes. Half-past seven in the morning. The farewell party was held on time, and 1,329 people attended the vige feast except for those who were on duty. There were 83 tables that were filled with 16 people each. The huge crowd of people could be seen up until outside the canteen. Throughout the whole meal, Su Mo continued to eat like normal. He did not stand up to speak or hold a meeting to inspire and motivate the people. Instead, he smiled as he sat at the table and listened to the interesting stories being shared by the leadership around the table. During the meal, the vigers who cast their gazes toward them asionally felt at ease. Through Su Mos attitude, they saw his confidence that came from his strength. It was exactly the same as in the two previous disaster resistance live broadcasts! Okay, Im done. This stir-fried fish is really good. Help me pack some so I can eat on the way! You guys dont have to send me off. Its not like Im noting back! After finishing the meal, he pointed to the stir-fried fish on the table that had not been touched and smiled. Outside the canteen door, the expedition team had already quickly finished their meals, packed their equipment, and waited for Su Mos order to depart. This was the convenience of having a game storage space. The team of 100 did not need supporting logistics personnel and was lightly loaded because they had sufficient disaster points. Among the 100 people, 30 people were responsible for carrying food and resources. Most of the food packed was instant food prepared overnight by the canteen after the announcement about Su Mo entering the mountains. Among them were handpressed biscuits, brown bread, dehydrated vegetables, and other convenient foods. There were also some frozen dumplings, handmade noodles, arge jar of pickles, sealed toppings, and so on, which were considered enjoyable portable food. They had sufficient food prepared. Even if the team of 100 people was trapped in the mountains for two or three months,they would still be able to ensure that everyone had sufficient calories every day. In addition to these 30 people, among the remaining 70 people, 40 people were responsible for carrying equipment, and 30 people carried weapons. There were guns, ammunition, explosive packs, and other weapons used forbat, as well as tents, ropes, gas masks, bunker sandbags, spare clothing, shoes, gloves, sled boards, and other high-consumption materials. They were supposed to be traveling thousands of miles into the mounts, but in fact, the equipment they carried was enough to arm a thousand-people army! Su Mo, you have to be careful while traveling. We dont know the identities of the people in the mountains. We cant determine whether they were acquaintances or the people that Jianfeng had mentioned before. You have to be extremely cautious and dont be careless. You must beware and be prepared for their unpredictable attacks at any time. Following everyone, Li Kuan chased Su Mo all the way to the canteen entrance and repeatedly advised him to be careful in a worried manner. The remnants of the expeditionary base had ruthless methods and would not hesitate tomit evil deeds that went against the bottom line of human beings to achieve their goals. The znders sought strength and treated human life lightly. They would eradicate humanity in the New World with taboo methods if they had to. There were also other humans from different universes that might appear. Dont worry. I understand all of this. I wont be soft-hearted if they n to be inhuman. Lets see wholl be afraid if they wanted toe at us head-on! Su Mo turned around tofort Lu Kuan. He raised his hand and began to straighten out thetters messy cor. When Im not around, the advancement of technology better not slow down! These are the foundation for us to survive in the wastnd; without them, our current development would be nothing! Okay! Take care! Lu Kuan promised and sent him off. Everything that needed to be arranged was settled. Everything else that needed to be reminded was repeated. Su Mo had no intention of staying any longer after he confirmed that everything had been arranged well. Chapter 605 - Departure to the Great Mountain! Part 3

      Chapter 605: Departure to the Great Mountain! Part 3

      There were no gongs, no drums, and no fancy sendoff. Su Mo silently led the team of 100 and chose a route that waspletely opposite the direction from which the vigers were shoveling snow. Thousands of miles were nketed with powdery white snow as the wind howled a cold breeze. The smooth and unblemished snow coated everything around them, making the terrain almost unrecognizable. Hiding inside the vige, there was still a sense of vitality. Outside the vige, where the snow-coated everything white, it was almost impossible to differentiate the sky from the ground. The snowyer with an average thickness of more than 13 meters hadpletely covered 99% of the ground, and it obstructed ones sense of direction. The centeryer of the snowy grounds had alreadypleted condensed into ice because of the cold air, low temperature, and high humidity. One wrong step would lead to a fall into a terrifying snow cave. Life and death were a matter of a few seconds while walking in the snow field. Fortunately, the all-terrain climbing vehicle that was built traveled ahead as a guide, and three adventure mechanics had already explored the terrain in advance the previous night. During their southeastern journey to the mountain, the team maintained aplete formation as they continued forward despite snow the size of a babys fist falling on top of their heads. Momentster, after they traveled to the end of their field of sight, a ten-person team suddenly appeared, and the expedition team began to slow down and gradually stopped. Su Mo lifted the door and stepped out of the car to meet the team in front of them. How is it? Could we go through the mountains entrance? Someone from the team stepped forward after being called out and replied respectfully, Yes, we can go through it. Its even easier to get through because its covered with snow. Many obstacles below have been filled in, and the climbing car will be able to pass through without any problems. The vanguard expedition team had left at four in the morning. Among them, Li Hus childhood friend, Feng Tianmin, served as the captain. His abilities were outstanding, and he was really tough. Apart from being a little too honest and rigid, his bat skills were not inferior to Li Hus at all. At the same time, Feng Tianmin also served as the captain of the entire expedition team. Without orders from Su Mo, he was responsible for keeping track of the teams advancement speed and direction during the whole process. It made things easier for everyone to have him as the deputy captain during this trip. With Su Mo leading the team, they did not expect Feng Tianmin to serve as the teams frontline but as the teams foundation. In case Su Mo chose to act alone or disappeared temporarily, they merely needed Feng Tianmin, who could lead the team inside the mountain! We can enter? Thats great news! We wont have to make any detours. Lets strive to arrive and camp at the East Long Mountain Base tonight! Su Mos face brightened with joy. There were many mistakes and pieces that Marshal Wang had left out from what he recalled about the mountain map. Nheless,pared to other ces, taking the route drawn by Marshal Wang avoided most risks and reduced the possibility of idents on the way. East Long Mountain would be the first mountain encountered in the vicinity of Great Mountain that had traces of human habitation! Chapter 606 - The Great Difficulties of Climbing the Mountains! Part 1

      Chapter 606: The Great Difficulties of Climbing the Mountains! Part 1

      Great Mountain was just an overall term for this area. The area was covered with thousands of mountain peaks and ridges that spread for over 10,000 miles. It would be impossible for a human to count the number of peaks gathered in this area even in a whole lifetime. Not to mention that after the winter, the size of the area would double again. The mountain entrance was 400 kilometers journey in the southeast direction from the basin. There was a two-kilometer tall mountain that appeared before them. The peak of the mountain was marked as First Mountain on the map. This meant that it was the closest mountain to the basin and the first mountain they would encounter inside Great Mountain. Without the powerful construction power of modern civilization, there was no chance that there would be a road for them to climb the mountain. They did not have many options to climb over the mountains. Their first option was a distraction tactic. They could send a death squad thatmitted a serious crime to carry materials such as expansion nails and wooden boards to find a rtively safe road to construct a wooden path all the way through the mountain for them to advance. This method was rare in ancient times. Most of the construction that had been carried out in the past was to create better routes for troops to travel. For example, the great military strategist Zhuge Liang used this method of traveling through mountains to ensure the safety of his armies. The second option was to cross over the mountains. The key point of this method was to cross over. To be able to cross over the mountain, they would have to slowly explore the way up to the peak of the mountain. Next, they would have to find the correct direction and descend down the mountain into the valley. Of course, there were many drawbacks to this approach. As the saying goes, it would be easy to ascend the mountain but challenging to descend it. Besides the steepness of the mountain road, therge amount of physical strength consumed while ascending and descending the mountain requiredrger movements that were extremely dangerous. Their third option would be to know when to retreat when faced with difficulties. The retreat did not refer to turning around when they encountered a mountain but to walking around the mountain instead. The shape of each mountain was not uniform, but one thing inmon was that most of the mountains were round in shape. As long as they were not afraid of the long journey, they couldpletely go around the periphery of the mountains and reach the other side. In addition to these three options, there were also other weird tricks they could pull, but these were only applicable to individual advancement and would be useless for a 100-person army. Therefore, only these three options were left for Su Mo and the team. After considering the time factor, the third option was naturally excluded. After all, there were 19 mountains between First Mountain and Origin Territory. It would take forever to detour around that many mountains to reach their destination. With the number of people in the basin, it would also be impossible for them to build a nk road that would literally be sending their heads to their enemies, so Su Mo also excluded the first option. That meant the only choice left for them was the second option. Climb any mountains in their path, and cross any valleys that came in their way. They would keep moving forward toward Origin Camp at the fastest speed. The snow-covered road is making it hard to walk! After a half-day of traveling, they sessfully arrived at First Mountain at four in the afternoon. Standing at the foot of the mountain, Su Mo could not help but curse in his heart! They had not even started ascending any mountains, but there were already three people injured in their team of 100. Because they were traveling too fast, these three people were tripped by obstacles on the 400-mile road that was covered by the snow and injured themselves. Fortunately, the soft snow was able to absorb most of the impact of their fall. Otherwise, these three people would not just be slightly injured and there would be a great reduction in the strength of the team! Lets set up camp and start cooking. After dinner, we will ascend the First Mountain. The three injured people should be in the middle of the team when we climb the mountain. We have to ensure that there arent any more idents even if we have to travel slower! Su Mo gave instructions to set up their camp and begin preparations for dinner. He also secret hinted Feng Tianming tofort and lift the teams spirits. The open space beside the mountain was uninhabited and no humans or foreigners would choose to build their camps in the area. Additionally, the snow made it seem that one was traveling in the same spot and it was hard to have any sense of direction. The sky was blue, the snow vastly spread out, and it was extremely deserted. Su Mo walked alone. There was a saying that a horse would die running if its eyes were fixed on the mountains. Su Mo felt like he was in the same position. Fortunately, the road to the northeast was not too far. Momentster, after he ventured about ten kilometers, he heard the sensor in his pocket buzzing. Su Mos face flushed with joy, and he began to circle around to search for the location. He dug and shoveled for a while. Soon, a hollow snow cave appeared. Chapter 607 - The Great Difficulties of Climbing the Mountains! Part 2

      Chapter 607: The Great Difficulties of Climbing the Mountains! Part 2

      Su Mo took off his snowboard, squatted down, and found the scout robot No. 1, who was struggling underground. Hey there, little one! Here you are! Robots No. 2 and No. 3 had sessfully entered the mountains and were still moving forward ording to the preset code instructions. ording to Su Mos request, the three scout robots would climb a mountain and transfer all the data to one of them for it to return back to the direction of Su Mo. Meanwhile, the other two adventurous mechanics continued to advance toward the next mountain. This would repeat until they climbed three mountains, then would stop until Su Mo had extracted data from them. Of course, if everything went smoothly. After Su Mo extracted the data from No. 1 and allowed it to move forward, No. 2 and No.3 would have juste to a stop, and No.1 would pass them and continue forward. However, the unexpected could happen at any time. The small size of the scout robot was both an advantage and disadvantage. When going over mountains, they could easily climb to the peak and slide with the snow down the mountain. However, if they encountered some deep pits and fell into them, they would have to wait for Su Mo to rescue them. Itll be much better when we enter the mountains. Right now the geomaic shielding is too strong for remote link control, and this locator can only provide an approximate position! Su Mo wiped off the snowkes umted on scout robot No. 1 and removed the stones stuck in its cracks. He opened its back cover, took out the memory card inside, and reced it with a new one. Su Mo put it down happily and watched it happily power up again, and rushed into the mountain again. The geomaic reversal turned Great Mountain into a massive pressure cooker. The barrier isted the outside and inside, making it impossible tomunicate. The hot air asionally spewed out also affected the outside world. However, after entering the pot, the effect gradually began to weaken. The closer toward the center of geomaic activity, the less intense the disturbance. For example, when they first arrived at the First Mountain, the range of the detector in Su Mos hand will be increased to about ten kilometers. The scout robot would also be able to send out weak pulse signals as coordinates. In the future, if they wanted to travel to the Origin Camp, they could follow the directions, and the detection rate would increase by tenfold to 100 kilometers. The long-distance link could be maintained at about three or five kilometers, which was extremely powerful! It would be impossible not to cross First Mountain today with the topographic map of it in hand! This was precisely why there were a small number of humans and foreigners active around that area. They also left behind a lot of traces, ording to Marshal Wang, and he also suspected that there was a smallmunity of humans gathered there. Su Mo spent the second half of the day well by familiarizing himself with the dangers of the mountain and adapting to the climbing rhythm. He was not in a rush and continued to wander around the area for a while. Then, he followed the marks he left when exploring and returned to the camp set up by the expedition team. The three simple tents that were set up were covered with a nket of snow. The smoke from the cooking spread from the tents, and the fragrance of rice spread to the surrounding area and into everyones noses. The all-terrain climbing car that was parked before was also being rapidly transformed by the expedition team members. The central control program could easily increase the friction on t ground with the assistance of the screw mechanic in the tires to ensure that there would not be slippage and other phenomena. However, when climbing at an angle of more than 40 degrees, it was necessary to use a special anti-skidding snow chain, an essory included in the manufacturing manual that came with the blueprint for climbing in snowy weather. The essory could greatly enhance the friction between the tire and the ground when climbing and even extend the spikes into the snow to assist braking when descending down the mountains. At the rear of the climbing car, there were also additional essories added on to the car. Six huge closed loop hooks! This essory did note with the blueprint and was something that Lu Kuan and the others had specifically prepared for the team to travel. Mountain climbing was a physical activity. There were many difficulties to ovee when climbing in the snow, such as low temperature, snowfall, slippery, and so on. In order to prevent someone from falling or fainting due to fatigue and ensure that they would not leave anyone behind, it was necessary to connect everyone to ensure the safety of the whole team. However, there was a problem. Under normal circumstances, unless the other person climbing the mountain was a brother, father, or son, it was unlikely that someone dared to tie themselves to another person. After all, if one person fell, it would cause a chain reaction, and the entire team would go down together. In order to prevent such a dangerous situation, Su Mo directly connected the climbing car in the center of the link. It could be considered a nail on the mountain. This had the advantage of weight and being able to sustain the weight in case someone were to fall. As long as not ten or twenty people fell together, the climbing car would absolutely be able to be stuck in ce. This was also why Su Mo was confident in leading a team of hundred together. Chapter 608 - The Great Difficulties of Climbing the Mountains! Part 3

      Chapter 608: The Great Difficulties of Climbing the Mountains! Part 3

      It was six in the evening. They had a simple meal but nutritious meal and boiled six bottles of water on firewood before their break ended. The sky had alreadypletely darkened, and with the falling snow, the maximum distance in sight was less than 100 meters. It was the worst environment and situation for them to be climbing a mountain. The dangers of climbing would be significantly increasedpared to when there were no snow and wind during the day. However, they had no other choice. The mountains, in the beginning, were the easiest and the least dangerous. They were perfect for quickly familiarizing themselves with the snow-covered mountains terrain. The further they journeyed, the mountains would undoubtedly get higher and would have a much moreplicated terrain. It would be difficult for them to get through without a lot of hiking experience. Moreover, to sessfully arrive at Origin Camp within the next five days, they had to travel day and night and would not be able to waste the ten hours at night to rest. This is the first hurdle that we must get through! After passing it, we can make significant improvements! From that moment onward, we will be different from our past selves! You will be the bravest soldiers in the territory, the elites among the elite, and an existence that the new recruits will admire! At the same time, I promise you that if you encounter an ident and do not make it back during this trip to the Origin Camp, your family members will enjoy the territory Level A treatment forever and receive my eternal protection! Now tell me out loud! Do you have the confidence to do this? Su Mo made ast inspirational speech in front of the team. They were an abundance of psychic energy, water to restore physical energy, and food to pride warmth. The most important thing was no longer physical strength but the willpower to get through the mission. Su Mos powerful words sounded. With determination on their faces, the hundred people team raised their right hands, hammered hard into their chests, and chanted in unison. Crossing the snowy mountains, we have no fear! Crossing the snowy mountains, we have no fear! Very well, in the next five minutes, everyone, check your equipment onest time! Feng Tianmin,e with me! Su Mo patted the equipment on his waist to signal the expedition team members to double-check their climbing equipment onest time. Then, he waved his hand and summoned Feng Tianmin. When we descend the mountain, I need you the stay in the rear. Maintainmunication with me at all times and ensure the teams advancement. Notify me as soon as possible whenever someone is physically exhausted or if there are any idents! Feng Tianmin nodded cautiously. Yes, shelter leader! The climbing car was centered in the middle as the anchor point. Su Mo would lead and act as the vanguard to direct the team. Feng Tianming was at the rear to guarantee the teams safety. There were three main points in their formation and they advanced ording to the best route determined by the scout robot. Five minutes passed. Su Mo nced at the team that was ready and took a deep breath. He stepped forward and tied the rope around his waist on the iron hook of the climbing car. The other followed after him and stepped forward to secure their ropes firmly one after another. Start the vehicle, turn on the guidance lights, turn on the direction guide! Su Mo hopped in the car and began to inputmands one after another. The fixed spotlight on the top of the climbing car began to warm up, and after it received data, it cast a green arrow on the surface ahead of them, providing them with the direction to advance. This was the best route calcted by the central control system inside the climbing car after reading the terrain data that was gathered by the scout robot. Even though it was dangerous, it was for sure the safest route to travel out of the countless mountain roads. Everyone, follow my guide and keep advancing! Su Mo pressed the button on his waist and began to stride forward. A faint red light strip started to light up slowly from his back, and it formed a striking red triangle exmation mark. At the same time, the climbing car also began to move forward, pulling up the hundreds of ropes pilled on the ground. They rubbed against the snow and made rattling sounds. Su Mo marched ahead alone, about fifteen meters away from the climbing car. Hundreds of people followed behind the climbing car, and the distance between each person was about two meters. Their whole formation was about 300 meters in length. They were linked together like a snake. The rope responsible for connecting everyone together also began to emit a faint fluorescent green light, which looked slightly dreamy. Ice was a single crystal, and snow was polycrystalline. Polycrystalline wasposed of many small crystals, which resulted in high grain boundaries. It was difficult for light to transmit and could only be reflected due to the existence ofrge numbers of grain boundaries. Therefore, there was no need for strong spotlights, and the team could clearly see 20 meters around them with the dim lights. With the addition of sunsses, there was no problem with their vision. They took one step at a time, and Su Mo, the pathfinder, walked very slowly in front and had very heavy steps. He wanted to ensure that every step was stable and would not copse due to the weight of those behind him. Su Mo thought of Hannibals alpine crossing, where only 40% of the army was left. He was still able to reorganize and lift the spirits of the whole army with his verbal and other skills. There was about a four-kilometer hike up to the mountain. However, after only two kilometers, Su Mo waved his hand and motioned everyone to stay put to begin familiarizing themselves with the surrounding environment! Chapter 609 - Soaring Through the Mountains, the New Human Gathering Place! Part 1

      Chapter 609: Soaring Through the Mountains, the New Human Gathering ce! Part 1

      Its about time it shows up! On the cold and windy snow-capped mountain, Su Mo looked at the expedition team, who were struggling through the snow-covered mountain below as he waited for the scout robot to return with information about the East Long Mountain. Unlike First Mountain, there were people inhabiting East Long Mountain. Su Mo had to be cautious and wanted to take proper precautions. The scout robot had very high detection capabilities to find anyone hidden or stationed in the mountain. However, after waiting for a few moments, there were no signs that the scout robot would show up anytime soon. The team had been idle for nearly 20 minutes, but no movements wereing from the surface of the snow in the distance, nor was there any notification sound from the detector tied around Su Mos waist. Su Mo nced at the team behind him, who were rubbing their hands together, waiting for an order to continue advancing at any time. He could not help but curse out in his heart. Did it fall into a pit again? Or did it encounter some sort of danger? After he had discovered the scout robot No. 1 that had fallen into the snow cave, Su Mo had already expected that it would likely happen to the other scout robot on the second mountain. After all, although it was the sixth day of the heavy snowfall, the amount of snowfall was around 150mm after the doubling penalty, which was quite troublesome. It would be normal for a small scout robot to fall into a ce it could not escape in such a harsh environment. Hopefully, it makes it! After informing the team that the break was over, he instructed them to follow his pace, and he once again began to advance toward the top of the mountain. The road up the mountain was full of dangers, and they no longer had a scout robot to detect the risks ahead. The subsequent eighteen mountains would have to be crossed by relying merely on their own strength. The risks were hard to determine. They could afford to lose one robot but they would suffer greatly if all three scout robots were wiped out. Through the first few mountains, even if they had to waste some time, they would have to find the scout robots no matter what! Step by step, the team advanced with difficulty but maintained a steady pace. This mountain really lived up to its name. As the first mountain, there were very few steep areas throughout the entire area, and obstacles were hard to spot. After the snow umted, the height rose and it made it not much different from walking on t ground. They started their hike at six oclock in the evening. Including the half-hour break in the middle, the team finally arrived at the mountains peak at eight thirty-five at night. There was still half an hour before the blizzard stopped. In order to prevent idents when going down the mountain, Su Mo allowed the team to rest at the top of the mountain and wait for the snow to stop before they descended. Shelter leader, look there is that a fire? As soon as the team stopped and before Su Mo could catch his breath, the team members in the back had already discovered the strange sight. He nced in the direction the man had pointed. Sure enough, although there was no obvious red me that could be seen under the night sky, there was a cloud of smoke that was not obvious but noticeable with the wind blowing. Are there people? Bring me my binocrs! Someone in the back immediately passed him a pair of special night vision binocrs after he gave the order. This time, after looking through the binocr lens, Su Mo was able to see clearly. On the leeward side of East Long Mountains peak, there were indeed traces of a campfire started by someone and it had not been extinguished. Great! Im relieved that there are locals here! Feng Tianmin, go instruct the team to prepare the big boys and be prepared for battle at any time! There were traces of biological existence on the mountain. It was a good thing, whether they were humans or foreigners. Even if the other party had no good intentions and was unfriendly to passers-by, Su Mo was still relieved. In the doomsday wastnd, whoever had a stronger fist had thest say! The team ced three hundred steel guns on the ground, and Su Mo was confident that the other party would willingly cooperate! He was not worried that the other party might abandon their camp and run away. Those people who had the capabilities to travel outside and hike mountains in such extreme conditions would never choose a camp on a barren mountain. They had the strength to easily obtain a territory on the ins outside and live infort. There was no need for them to suffer in the mountains! Chapter 610 - Soaring Through the Mountains, the New Human Gathering Place! Part 2

      Chapter 610: Soaring Through the Mountains, the New Human Gathering ce! Part 2

      ??

      Time passed by quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already nine at night. The expedition team set off again the moment the snow from the skies stopped falling. This time, Su Mo chose not to walk ahead but temporarily stepped down from his vanguard position. Feng Tianmin, who was in charge of taking care of the rear, stepped forward and took over his position. Ive got the means to go ahead and investigate first. Dont worry. You must ensure safety while advancing forward. After passing on some instructions, Su Mo took out an object from the car and ced it on his back before hurriedly rushing into the dark distance, Apart from hiking the mountains, there was also another excellent way to go up and down the mountain. That would be to Fly over! For birds, it would not be difficult to fly two thousand meters above the East Long Mountain. There was no wind, no snow, and flying across was easy for them. The same was true for Su Mo. Hehe! This baby boy is finallying in handy! Su Mo spread out the bag he had carried and nced at the contents. His face showed a hint of joy but immediately felt a little pity. Before the real survival update happened, the magic carpet could fly freely for five minutes, and the flight speed could reach 72km per hour. After the update, all fantasy items produced by the game became pay-to-use. The epic magic carpet would cost 5,000 disaster points just for five minutes. After such a long period and countless times where he ranked first, the disaster points that Su Mo had collected were only 9,800 points. Using it once for five minutes would cost him more than half of his disaster points. That was the reason he felt a little distressed about it! You f*cking game! I have to pay to use my own stuff! What a sh*tty game! Su Mo cursed the game in his heart but did not dy his movements. First, he walked to rtively t ground and spread the magic carpet neatly on the snow. Next, he immediately sat on it and uttered something with his mouth, Im gonna fly! Woah Those who wanted to fly would soar with the wind and travel a great distance! The four words he gently uttered carried some sort of weird magical power. As soon as they flowed out of his mouth, a small cyclone generated below the magic carpet as if an invisible hand was holding up the carpet from below. In the next moment, with Su Mos mind control, the magic carpetpletely took off from the ground and dashed forward toward the East Long Mountain like a meteor! A straight line between the two points was the shortest distance. The expedition team that was traveling in a V-shaped route would have to slowly descend the mountain before they could continue to advance toward the mountain where the fire was spotted. Su Mo, who rode on the magic carpet, obviously did not have to go through the trouble In just a few seconds, he passed the expedition team that was struggling on the ground from above them. In less than half a minute, he sessfully had already reached halfway through the East Long Mountain. Looking at the time, Su Mo gritted his teeth and continued to control the magic carpet to fly toward his destination until he almost reached the limit. He finally found some t ground where he couldnd and hurriedly stopped the magic carpet on the snow. He hopped off the carpet, and the game, althoughte, still managed to prompt a few notifications. [Record: yer ???. The total amount of time spent using The Genies Magic Flying Carpet is 1 minute 58 seconds] [Record: The cost of usage is 1000 x 2 = 2000 disaster points (Less than one minute will be counted as a full minute)] [Record:: Your expenses have been automatically deducted, and the current ount disaster point bnce is 3000 points. Please continue enjoying the game!] The small magic carpet gave off a retro feeling of returning to the first millennium on earth, and even making phone calls had to fit the theme. Seeing that the time calction was urate, it only cost 2,000 disaster points out of the 5,000 that Su Mo had topped up inside. Su Mos distressed heart was immediately relieved. He happily packed the magic carpet again and carried it on his back. These two minutes alone had helped him save at least two hours of time from descending the First Mountain and climbing the East Long Mountain. It was totally worth it! This extra time that he saved made him confident that even if the other partys scouts discovered them while they were resting at First Mountain, they would not be able to react and escape with their stuff before he arrived. Everything is going well! Thinking of seeing the gathering ce of other human beings in the New World, Su Mo lit up the belt around his waist and continued climbing with anticipation. He was unfamiliar with the dangerous mountain terrain. For an ordinary person, the situation would be deadly. However, for someone like Su Mo, who had a perverted level of physical fitness and a second body that he could switch, he could be much bolder than others. Su Mo was able to dodge a few deadly dents and also remembered to leave markers along the way for the team members that would follow behind. Including the time when he flew on the magic carpet, it took only 24 minutes for him to arrive at the peak of the East Long Mountain. From higher ground, Su Mo could clearly see the ce where the smoke was located. It was in a sunken area of the mountain. A stone tform extended out from the mountain and acted as a big umbre to block the snow that fell from the sky. It was obvious that the tform had been well maintained and cleaned for the past few days. This snow had been falling for six days, and the thickness of the snow umted on the tform was about half a meter at most, and in some ces, the exposed stone body was visible. This must be human territory! Chapter 611 - Soaring Through the Mountains, the New Human Gathering Place! Part 3

      Chapter 611: Soaring Through the Mountains, the New Human Gathering ce! Part 3

      Different races had different habits. It was human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages as well as to use natural terrain as a refuge. This was something that was practically rooted in the human gene! The foreign races would likely move away as soon as possible in such terrain and would never have thought that there would be a ce to rest under the snowy weather. Su Mo was afraid that he would scare them. Every time he took two steps, he would carefully observe the surrounding. These people surely would never know someone is slowly sneaking up to them in this snowy weather. They must be really confident. Su Mo descended to less than 500 meters away from them, but there was not a single person standing guard for their little territory, which was surprising to him. After he realized that he was cautiously fighting against nothing, he was slightly relieved, and he began to take bolder steps. He also made sure that there were no ambush or traps set around the area. He was able to descend down without much trouble. Su Mo nted his feet on the ground and stood firmly on the tform, and it made a slight pop sound. The sound was not loud, especially with the roaring wind between the valleys. It was not easy to notice from ten meters away. He was not in a hurry to move around and cautiouslyy down on the spot. Then, he began to slowly observe the human traces that were left on the tform. On the edge of the stone tform, there are hardly any traces of friction. They must not have been here for a long time. Its likely that they found this terrain that was advantageous to avoid the disaster and chose to camp here. Huh? There is even transnted soil here. Could it be that they were trying to use this tform to grow crops? To the side of the tform, there was arge area of transnted soil under the snow which was very eye-catching. Su Mo also noticed that there was a softdder made of vines that hung down the side of the tform. Beside thedder were looming footprints that had notpletely disappeared! Size 44. It should be a man. The sole pattern is very rough and out of shape. It must be handmade and used specifically as an anti-slip shoe in the snow. ording to the snowfall and the depth of the footprints, this person weighs between 90 and 120 pounds. He most likely isnt very strong inbat. Based on the distance between the footprints, the height of this person is likely to be between 172 to 180cm. Su Mo was able to observe four to five pieces of information just by one simple footprint. This was a skill taught to him by Li Hu, and now he had mastered it as one of his survival skills. This height and weight mean that he likely has nutrition deficiency. Living in such a ce, it seems that the living standard of these people in this gathering ce is now very healthy. Its far behind than the basin! Su Mo secretly thought to himself after observing the area. After this period of abundant resources in supply, coupled with a lot of physical work every day, the basins residents were basically exercising every day, and their physical fitness improved as each day passed. The thin men in the past now weighed more than 140 pounds, and the stronger ones were about 160 to 170 pounds. The fragile women also began to have strong arms, and all of them maintained their weight above 110 pounds. Su Mo already could predict the strength of the people in this gathering ce despite not seeing them in person yet. Should I wait for the team or should I go check it out myself? Su Mo pondered about it for a while. He continued to lie on the side of the tform and observe, then decided that he would act alone. Those who were skilled were also bold with their decisions. Su Mo firmly believed that these people were not his opponent in a face-to-face battle. More so, for humans, the moment they saw the face of the strongest human, Almighty Su, the opponentsbat power would significantly reduce by 90%, and they might even surrender on the spot! Su Mo nced down the tform and ensured thedder was not guarded. Then, he took off his gloves and allowed his weight to slide down. The softdder made of vines had many thorns frozen by the low temperature and turned into hard stubble. Climbing up was easy with the help of the hard stubble. Climbing down was extremely painful as the hard stubble rubbed against ones palm. Fortunately, Su Mos hands had already be tougher than they used to be. Despite the pain, apart from the white marks left on his hand, no blood was oozing out of his wounds. Su Mo continued to slide down and observe the situation below him. Below the stone tform, another small tform had only a thinyer of snow umted. Behind the small tform, was a dark cave, and the smoke he had seen earlier came from inside. Cough! Cough! The wind direction in the mountains became faster. The wind that was blowing from the south one second ago suddenly started blowing the wind blowing from the north the next second. Seeing the smoke suddenlye in his direction, Su Mo was unable to avoid the rushing smoke and coughed despite him reacting quickly to move out of the way. F*ck! His cough would be barely audible if he were to have coughed on the stone tform above. However, the sound was much clearer as he dangled above the valley. Anyone who was not deaf would definitely be able to hear the noise. Su Mo realized that he was supposed to be quietly lurking in someone elses territory. His scalp went numb, and he quickly nced down to observe. The good news was that no one in the cave had noticed that someone was climbing down thedder. The bad news was that two people were standing on the tform cleaning the snow, looking at him dumbfounded as if they had seen a god! Chapter 612 - Wicked Hearts, the Light in the Darkness! Part 1

      Chapter 612: Wicked Hearts, the Light in the Darkness! Part 1

      Su Mos reaction time was unusually fast. He immediately realized that the two people had already clearly seen him, but they seemed startled and did not scream to alert the people inside of an intruder. He immediately did three things. First, he grabbed the vinedder with one hand to ensure he did not fall off the tform. Second, he used his other free hand to lift his windproof mask almost instantly to reveal his handsome and slightly domineering face underneath. Third, he lifted one finger to his mouth and gently hushed them. Shh These were the only three things he could do in the current situation. As for whether or not it worked depended on Gods will! Despite already nning for the worst, he had never expected things to develop far beyond his imagination. The moment he moved while dangling in the air, the taller one of the two almost simultaneously dropped the broom in his hands and hurriedly ran into the cave. The shorter man extended the broom in front of him and cautiously took two steps forward, trying to deal with the uninvited guest. They each had clear responsibilities. One pushed forward, and another retreated to alert the others. They seemed to have been trained for such situations. One would be responsible to watch the invader while the other was responsible to alert the people inside. The cooperation between the two was considered the best option in such an emergency. However, it was also strange at the same time. Just when Su Mo thought that this time he was in deep trouble and had secretly prepared for the battle in his heart. The situation suddenly took a turn. The chubby man suddenly stepped forward and nced at his face. Then, he fell to the ground in shock and twitched as if he had a stroke. The tall man who was about to run toward the caves entrance in the distance also turned his head, and as if suddenly immobilized, he stopped and almost tripped himself. The reactions of the two werepletely different. However, they both fixed their eyes on him despite falling to the ground. It seemed as if they wanted to confirm the identity of the sacred visitor who hung from the cliff. Dont worry! I dont have any ill intentions! Im Su Mo, the territory lord of Heavens Origin! I believe you mustve heard of me before? He was able to ease the tension just by showing his face. Su Mo could not suppress his joy, and as he slid down, he continued to calm them down. He did not speak loudly, but in the rtively quiet environment, the two could hear him. His words suddenly triggered the two, and they seemed to have gone insane as they exchanged nces, trying to stand up from the ground. After they struggled for a while and realized that their hands were no longer listening to them, they directly knelt on the ground! Does the title of Almighty Su hold such great influence? Su Mo steadily hopped on the tform and nced at the two people who repeatedly bowed to him. He scratched his face, a little surprised by their gesture. However, Su Mo did not have the time to be shocked. You can stop kneeling and stand up. Tell me if you have something to say! Whatever problems bother you, if someone is persecuting you, or is it because youve been living a miserable life, you can tell me about it, and Ill solve it for you! Su Mo tried his best to appear kind toward these people he would likely recruit back to the basin as future vigers. He did not show the pity of someone superior speaking to one who was inferior, but instead maintained a neutral stance and approached as a rescuer. Waah Woo Su Mos words of constion left his mouth, and the mountain winds swallowed the iprehensible scratchy voices that emanated from their throats, making one shudder. He quickly thought of a possibility, and his heart sank. Su Mo stepped forward to help the short man up with one hand, and his other hand tried to lift his cold-proof cloak. Ahh Subconsciously, the short man tried to push away Su Mos hand. However, his hands gradually let go as he suddenly realized something. Dont worry, if anything is troubling you, you can tell me! Im here to help serve justice for you! Su Mo had already noticed that this human gathering ce was not as peaceful as he had imagined. He took a deep breath, and his eyes shed with firmness. Peace, friendliness, mutual aid, and resisting the disasters as amunity was a scene that could only be seen in the human territory of the Deep Sea, which had outstanding leadership and moral self-restraint. Cruelty, indifference, the strong preying on the weak, and abandoning the bottom line of human beings were the main themes of the human territories in the New World. Su Mo stretched out his hand again and lifted the cold-proof cloak. Chapter 613 - Wicked Hearts, the Light in the Darkness! Part 2

      Chapter 613: Wicked Hearts, the Light in the Darkness! Part 2

      Although Su Mo had mentally prepared himself, he was still creeped out by the face that was revealed below the cloak. Knife scars, whip scars, and footprints. Purple bruises and a bloody mouth. The face was the size of two palms, covered in marks and injuries all over, and there was not a single piece of skin that was unharmed. Further down from the chin to the chest, there were even more bruises and streaks. If not for the cold weather that temporarily prevented the wounds from getting worse, the injuries would have been fatal within a week or two in warmer weather. You lost your voice? Woo Seeing Su Mos face close up, the person could confirm that this was the Almighty Su on the live broadcast that snipped two foreign gods twice! The shorter persons tears began to flow uncontrobly. He could not even feel the pain when the tears zed across the wounds on his face. Youre a woman? Tears flowed and washed away the ck dirt on her face, and Su Mo realized from the details that the person in front of him was actually a woman! This time, the figure stopped whimpering and nodded silently. Okay, Im going to be asking you some questions. You just need to nod or shake your head to answer! I need more information about this pce! Rest assured that my troops are already climbing the mountain, and it wont be long before they arrive! Even if there are more ruthless b*stards inside, theyre no match for us! Su Moforted her again, and he maintained his usual calm voice, making it impossible for others to guess what he was thinking. However, those familiar with Su Mo could tell that he was burning with rage inside at that moment! Are the people in the cave good or bad? The woman shook her head and then immediately nodded afterward. How many wicked souls are in there? The woman raised her hand and gestured to the number of people. She showed two fingers on her left hand and five fingers on her right. Twenty-five? Mmm! As if to say no, the woman shook her head and tried to gesture again. This time, she directly used her fingers to draw on the tform that was covered in snow. Inside the cave, there are a total of 132 people, including two leaders who are brothers. There are 23 subordinates that are the abusers. They lured us to this ce, iming that they would lead us to a better life, but in fact, they brought us to this sparsely popted mountain and imprisoned and abused us every day and night. There are a total of 77 women, and if we dont cooperate with them, well get abused in various ways. They would swing whips at us and cut us with daggers. They even poisoned us and made us mute! Were ordered around to do the most dangerous and exhausting work! Please, Almighty Su, I know youre a good person and the hope of our entire human race. Please save us, please! Ill do anything for you Her tears messed up the writing on the snow. Blood dripped down the womans fingertip onto the pure white snow. It was a disturbing sight. Su Mo held the womans arm and motioned to her that he understood, then closed his eyes. His hands trembled. His heart pounded rapidly. There was a rage in his heart that made it hard for him to breathe. There was a murderous intent that shed in his mind and was about to explode! Four rows of words were written on the snowy tform. Every single letter was mixed with blood! Hatred oozed out from every single word! This was a desperate cry for help, a questioning of fate, and an unwillingness to give in to the unfair reality! Woo! When he opened his eyes, the taller woman had also returned to normal and crawled over to them. Su Mo did not doubt that her face hidden under the cold-proof cloak was simr to the shorter womans and likely had simr scars all over. Uhh! The tall woman pointed toward the handwriting that she wrote on the ground, providing moreplete information on top of the previous one. The twenty-five abusers are all very strong. They take pleasure in killing people! The leaders are the two brothers, Liu Jie and Liu Zhi. They have guns, and the former has eight rounds of bullets. Thetter has a y hunting rifle that uses steel balls as bullets and has sixty-five more shots! There are eleven machetes, five daggers, one meteor hammer, and twenty hatchets in the cave, all of which are in the hands of these twenty-five people. This is a topographic map of the cave Compared to the shorter woman, the tall woman acted much calmer. Although her scarred face could not be seen clearly in the night, Su Mo was still able to notice obvious hatred through her eyes. It was also evident from theprehensive information that she had collected that she must have been nning for a long time. Without Su Mo showing up, it would not have been long before she found a teammate to rebel at the right time! They have guns? Ahh Su Mo memorized the map of the cave that was drawn on the ground and sneered as he stood up. After imprinting the topographic map of the cave on the ground in his mind, Su Mo sneered and stood up. When I was learning to shoot, these b*stards probably were still struggling to survive! No one can save these dogs lives with me here today! Chapter 614 - Wicked Hearts, the Light in the Darkness! Part 3

      Chapter 614: Wicked Hearts, the Light in the Darkness! Part 3

      n the past, when five gangsters armed with ordinary cold weapons tried to dig up his shelter and shouted at him, Su Mo could only stay in the shelter, constantly preparing himself mentally before he dared to go out and use his crossbow to deal with them. Today, standing in front of the opponents camp, he was not afraid even after learning that they had guns and outnumbered him. He was enraged, and his movements were full of an oppressive aura. Take off your clothes and give them to me. Hide outside for a while while I go inside with her! Su Mo was 100% confident that he could overpower and surround the group without much effort in a head-on battle. However, the other party did have guns, and they had quite a number of people. These tortured people would definitely be taken as hostages and go insane if he could not overpower them at once. Su Mo was caught in a dilemma. Just in case, the safest way was to forcefully deal with the beasts no longer worthy of being called human beings one at a time. The woman obediently took off her clothes. The two women were a little flustered when they first heard that Su Mo was going to deal with the abusers alone personally. However, after they remembered Su Mos identity and strength, they hurriedly took off their clothes and swapped them. The tall woman who hadprehensive information wore the shorter womans rattan clothes and was responsible for leading the way for Su Mo. Meanwhile, Su Mo put on a tall womans rattan clothes to hide his identity. The clothes were not made to measure so the vine-woven winter clothes were not really tight on Su Mo. It was even slightly loose where the branches were tied together. Apart from Su Mos slightly taller stature, there was not much strange about him. You walk in front and try to guide me through the route inside. Dont give them any chances to hurt any more innocents! The tall woman nodded, stood up, and immediately walked forward without hesitation. She was so brave and easygoing that Su Mo could not help but nod in satisfaction. Who said that women are inferior to men? Anyone could survive the doomsday wastnd ande out aspletely different people! Human beings would eventually lose the habits of the civilized era in this wild wilderness where rules were lost and gradually adapted to the rules of the beasts. Their fists were their weapons. Their prey was their opponent. Fortunately, I didnte toote. They would probably fall into a hell of hatred and revenge, eventually bing beasts that were possessed by desire. Su Mo stepped into the cave, and his vision began to dim. It was hard to see anything, and the only visible light came from the light deep within the cave. They entered the cave and advanced in a straight line until they reached a crossroad which split into three different paths and had different destinations. The middle path would lead them through two obstacles before they reached a big hole where the Liu brothers usually lived and entertained themselves. The path on the right would require them to pass through a search and management checkpoint before they could arrive at where the refugees lived. These two ces would alert the others if he were to attack The path on the left passed through the entire cave and had a blind spot that could be entered through the beginning of the cave. This was the first obstacle they would have to pass to enter the inner part of the cave. It was also the resource warehouse of the mountain territory. They had a small number of work tools stored inside. During the day, the Liu brothers, who were the leaders, would assign tasks, and the people woulde to this ce to pick up tools to work. There are two people inside, one at the table on the left and one on the bed! Su Mo walked to the corner and stuck his head in to check the structure of the resource warehouse. It was very simple. More likeshabby! It could not even bepared to the prefabricated houses in Hope Vige, which had clearyers and were made of various moisture-proof and fireproof materials. It was not evenparable with Iron Rock Mountain, which had basic material storage caves. The warehouse had tools and materials scattered everywhere on the ground in the cave. The manager who sat at the door was obviously cking off as he rested his head on his hand and dozed off. Inside, on a simple bed, there was also a man lying t and had seemingly fallen into dreand. Mmm! The tall woman also stuck her head out, and after observing, she nodded quickly to confirm the persons identity. Good! Ill need you to help me attract his attention. I dont need too long. Just make sure he doesnt notice us until were at least five meters inside! It would not be troublesome if only one person were at the table. However, considering that there were two people he had to deal with at once, Su Mo made the most conservative and safest choice. He reached out into his pocket, and two tiny darts silently appeared in Su Mos hands. It was possible that a battle would directly break out with the people inside Great Mountain, so before they departed, the territorial military equipment department that Ou Yangguo and Su Deben supported had prepared variousbat types of equipment. These little darts were also part of the various equipment. A powerful drug was smeared on it, and once it stuck on a human body, the person would feel dizzy within three seconds and fall unconscious within ten seconds. It was putting such powerful equipment to small use to deal with the two defenseless guards! Chapter 615 - You’re Asking Me Who I Am? Why Don’t You Guess? Part 1

      Chapter 615: Youre Asking Me Who I Am? Why Dont You Guess? Part 1

      A lion does its very best to catch a rabbit. Before the battle, Su Mo still had some contempt in his heart and did not take these weaklings in the cave seriously. However, after entering thebat state, he was highly concentrated. Su Mos muscles seemed to be rxed but were already in a preparation state, ready for battle. Under this state, it would be full force if he were to attack now! He chose the third path in the cave. After Su Mo motioned to her, the tall woman immediately understood the n and walked out. Su Mo lowered his head and followed after she took two steps forward. They had no intention to hide, so they did not bother trying to be secretive. Confident and natural as usual! The distance to the chubby man on guard was about ten meters. The sound of footsteps awakened the chubby man sitting at the table. You! Have you finished your work outside? Its still early. Who let you in?! Get out and work, or else Ill kill you! The chubby man nced at the time on the table, checked the on-duty task list in front of him, and then shouted loudly, making the warehouse rumble. The man who was asleep had gotten so used to the constant noise that the sound did not awaken him. Instead, he turned around and found afortable position facing the stone wall. The heavens are helping me too! Seeing the turn of events inside, Su Mo was overjoyed and quickly sped up his steps. The chubby man noticed the two people that entered together and frowned. I forgot that you two are stinky mutes! Whats the matter? Are the tools broken, or have you finished your job? Most of the self-made tools in the cave imitated the manufacturing methods ording to their memories of the past. Whether the working principle was normal was unclear, but the craftsmanship was extremely rough. It was often that the tools broke. Today, the chubby man thought that it was a simr situation and immediately wanted to get up to pass her new tools. However, when he stood up, he suddenly realized Wait, your size Argh! He could not finish his sentence in the blink of an eye A small dart suddenly erged in his sight, hitting his exposed neck with precision. The chubby man did not even have time to search for the direction where the dart was shot from, and the person who shot it before his consciousness began to blur under the influence of the drug smeared on the dart. Bang! Ou Yangguos precise dosage had a drastic effect which was beyond doubt. The man realized that he was about to pass out and attempted to shout. However, in the next second, he was horrified to find that he had lost control of his upper body and let out buzzing sounds like a mosquito. Who are you?! With hisst consciousness, the chubby man wanted to walk forward, but his legs involuntarily went rubbery. Before hepletely fell to the ground, the worker who was not far from him had already sneaked up to him and stretched out hisrge hands. He grabbed his hair and gently ced him on the ground. There was no sound during the whole process. Youre so weak. Who gave you the guts to be so wicked when youre like this? The man held on to hisst consciousness as he heard the familiar voice from the worker, and his vision cked out, passing outpletely. It only took 13 seconds. From the start to the end, he could not even catch a glimpse of the intruders face before falling into the darkness with a vague familiarity with the voice. The other person on the bed was still fast asleep and did not even realize someone had intruded into the warehouse. He was also sent into a deeper sleep with the slender man. Lets tie them up first, then punish themter! Su Mo nced around the warehouse and found that they had made plenty of rattan ropes that were scattered all over the ground. He smiled, stepped forward, and began to tie them up skillfully. It was unnecessary to be soft-hearted when dealing with enemies. As he tied them up, Su Mo did not bother being considerate and was even aware that they were bleeding in some ces. Meanwhile, the tall woman, who had deep hatred toward them, kept pinching the chubby man as she tied him up, making dark and purplish bruises. Her technique was skillful and she applied very strong pressure. Su Mo asionally nced over and felt a chill down his spine. Chapter 616 - You’re Asking Me Who I Am? Why Don’t You Guess? Part 2

      Chapter 616: Youre Asking Me Who I Am? Why Dont You Guess? Part 2

      After a series of actions, the man waspletely tied to the bed. Su Mo took out arge piece of grass and aggressively stuffed it into the mans mouth. He stepped forward andforted the woman. Have some patience. When were done dealing with all these beasts, then you can slowly have your revenge! One should not persuade another person to be kind without understanding the suffering they had gone through. From the scars on these hardborers alone, Su Mo could roughly guess how badly they had been living for the past few days. Perhaps in the eyes of these monsters, these people of the same race were inferior to them and were animals or even foreigners that they could trample as they pleased. Su Mo empathized with them and naturally could not bring himself to persuade these people to let go of their hatred and forgive them. He could never do such a thing and had no intention to do so either. Mmm! After venting on the chubby man, the tall womans emotions were evident, and her actions became increasingly aggressive. However, after she heard Su Mos voice, she reflected on her actions, whimpered, and nodded. Good. You follow behind me for the remaining cave paths! They passed the first resource checkpoint. The second cave that followed was where the perpetrators lived. Based on the information provided by the woman, the amodation area was not allowed to ignite too much fire to prevent the internal oxygen from burning. The cave was not ventted, so these people simply paid no attention to hygiene and had all kinds of things scattered everywhere, which also created many blind spots. Under such circumstances, there was naturally no need for the tall woman to risk going before him. He advanced with his back against the stone wall. A foul smell suddenly caught his attention, and he frowned. He lowered his body and peeped inside. It was not garbage but was nothing less than garbage. There was no one managing, nor was anyone in charge. More than a dozen canopy beds were scattered on the ground, with various packaging bags, bottles, and garbage bags between them, leaving only one small passage for people to walk around. Wooden basins, wooden bowls, moldy sheets, and quilts. It would have been hard for Su Mo to even open his eyes due to the pungent and stinky smell if it were not for the cold-proof cloak he wore. One, two, threethirteenfourteen! Including the two people who had passed out, there were fourteen people inside the amodation area. Getting rid of them was equivalent to cutting off the vast majority of the opponentsbat power. Talented people were scarce, and the tall woman behind him was very courageous and wise. Su Mo was very impressed and was satisfied with her. Using the extra time, Su Mo quietly taught her some tricks while he tried to get used to the pungent smell. I know that even if I didnte here by chance, you would wait for an opportunity to take revenge on these people, but the information you gathered was not as crucial as knowledge of the terrain. Let me show you Su Mo raised his hand and pointed at the storage cab at the entrance. This cab may seem useless but, in fact, will be very beneficial for getting in and out of the cave. Once this cab topples, itll be tricky for the people inside to pass through quickly. Theyll have to lift the cab before figuring out a way to get out. Only one person can carry the cab at a time, so if you want to beat someone stronger than you, youll have to use this to your advantage. You cant give them the chance to gather and unite. Secondly, look over there Su Mo pointed out four to five terrain advantages continuously. Under the cloak, the dim eyes of the tall woman seemed to have shed with bright starlights, and she stared straight at Su Mo. Mmm Oh? You mean to say that youre no match for them even in a direct fight, right? Okay! Watch how I do it! Seeing that the tall woman had begun to think, Su Mo was greatly relieved. He decided to go out to teach and show her an example. When they went to the warehouse, the two of them had to be cautious for fear that the person on duty would notice something unusual about them. However, after entering the amodation area, Su Mo was much bolder and carelessly walked against the wall as if he was not afraid of being discovered by the people inside. That was reality. Those who stood in the dark were the ones afraid of being discovered by those who stood in the light. In fact, when you looked at it from a different perspective, you would notice The light was clearly visible from the dark, but the dark was a pitch-ck void of nothingness when looked at from the light. Seeing that Su Mo was about to reach the entrance, the people inside were stillfortably lying down, standing, shouting, and chatting. None noticed the danger approaching them. Are these people all deaf? They sure arent vignt at all! Su Mo stepped inside and sat on the nearest bed. He was amazed that no one had even noticed him. I wonder if the Liu brothers are genuinely stupid or just very carefree. They handed the defense of the territory to the hardborers and even raised a bunch of idiots who knew nothing but to enjoy and have fun. Once they were in danger, it would be a miracle for these people not to backstab them, let alone expect them to go out and fight. Youe here too! Su Mo boldly stood at the entrance and waved toward the tall woman, signaling her to follow him. Then, he crossed his legs and casually looked at the surroundings. In the middle of the cave, there was a small tablemp. Four rough-faced men sat together and yed some homemade poker. Around them, another six people gathered around, watching and shouting. The sight was very lively. The other four were also not idle. Although there were no smartphones in the doomsday wastnd, the disaster resistance videos wereunched, and it allowed them to find new entertainment. Theyy down on the bed and swiped through the videos on the game panel. asionally, they picked up a few snacks to eat and were seemingly enjoying their lives. He instructed the tall woman to sit on the bed he was sitting on to watch the battle. Su Mo raised his hand and took out another brand new dart. As though he was doing something as simple as taking their temperatures, he started to pierce the darts into the weak opponents on their beds one by one. It was a test of guts and had little technicality. Chapter 617 - You’re Asking Me Who I Am? Why Don’t You Guess? Part 3

      Chapter 617: Youre Asking Me Who I Am? Why Dont You Guess? Part 3 Trantion

      The darts flew toward the opponents from the side and stuck in their necks. Four people immediately fell over and were unaware of what had happened until they passed out. The spectators were much easier to deal with. Su Mo pretended to be one of them, who wanted to watch the card game, and stepped forward. Within the crowd, his hands began to move quickly and pierced those around him. The four yers were taken aback when they realized that the noise surrounding them had suddenly disappeared. The needle that represented their fate also did not let them off the hook! Four groans sounded almost simultaneously, and the darts loaded with drugs had already pierced into their necks. Unexpectedly, the two darts on the left only had the needle slightly pierced in the neck while the back part continued to sway in the air. The two on the right did not even have half of the needle pierced into the skin, and the dart shook violently. Su Mo had applied great force when he pierced them, and blood began to gush out along the wound almost immediately. It would be impossible for them to survive if it was not dealt with in time. Hmm? Whyre you nervous? Its not like theyre going to be able to run away! Nevermind. Theyre going to die sooner orter. I wont need to use my emergency medicines to save these monsters! Su Mo nced at the tall woman who was flustered. Then, he stepped forward and pressed the dart into their skin. This time, the dart tail was the only thing protruding and blocking the wound, and blood no longer gushed out from the wound. However, the consequence was that the two had died a painless death. You have courage. As long as you can gather enough information and prepare, these people are very ordinary. Their physical fitness and strength werent much of a help at times like this either. Wisdom is our best weapon! It took four minutes to deal with the two people in the warehouse. It took five minutes to clean up the fourteen people and teach the tall woman some techniques. Ummmm! Haha! Youre a fast learner! Before humans hadnguage tomunicate, they relied on gestures and actions to transmit information. Although the tall woman did not have a voice, they could converse through signnguage and gestures. Twenty-five people, sixteen of whom have been cleaned up, and the threat was already gone. Su Mo stopped wasting time and began to deal with the rest of the people as he walked around the cave. Further down the amodation area was the activity area, which had basic entertainment facilities for these wicked peoples enjoyment. Hearing the movement inside, there was an obvious tense and stiff expression on the tall womans face. Su Mo shook his head and entered through the door alone. After a while, three young women without clothes ran out from the inside with their mouths covered. Not long after, Su Mo also walked out with his head lowered to the ground. Lets go. Its not their fault. In this cannibalistic world, we are not qualified to make decisions for others, nor are we qualified to judge them! They just wanted to survive! Su Mo closed the door, wiped his hands, and used a few sentences to go over the things that happened inside. So far, he had dealt with 21 out of the 25 perpetrators. Only the Liu brothers and the two who managed theborers amodation were left. Su Mo quickly advanced with big steps, leaving the tall woman to wait at the main cave door. He reached the amodation area from behind and easily knocked out the two men who had hatches in their hands in front of the otherborers. The whole process was like an adult beating a child. It ended without giving the opponent the slightest chance to even yell for help. Whoyou! Who are you?! The rattan clothes that theborers wore outside could keep them warm in the cold and significantly hide their identities. However, the height of nearly 190 cm, the sturdy body, and vigorous skills were not of someone in the cave. Everyone immediately realized that although the man wore the same clothes, he was not one of them. Who am I? Su Mo nced around and saw theborers who could only sleep on the straw mat, shivering from the cold. They densely packed themselves together to keep warm. He scanned the back in the corner and immediately noticed a few immature faces. They were children who had juste of age. Su Mo muttered to himself and did not directly answer the man. Follow me. I know you bunch have a lot of hatred for the Liu brothers. Today is your chance to avenge yourselves! Chapter 618 - Unleash the Power, the Burning Cliff Territory Part 1

      Chapter 618: Unleash the Power, the Burning Cliff Territory Part 1 Trantion

      The footsteps echoed throughout the caves small paths. They sang like the whispers of the Grim Reaper. Su Mo carried a great aura as he dealt with the two people. His figure continued to ergen in the eyes of theborers, and it seemed to ovep with that legendary man. Why? Why is it that I sense Almighty Su in this man?! After the first person said so, the otherborers also nodded in agreement. Confident, domineering, arrogant, and mighty. It was hard to imagine another person besides Su Mo in the wastnd having such opposing characteristics simultaneously. In the next second, everyone suddenly realized that no matter this persons identity or purpose, he was doing what everyone wanted to do after working day and night. In their dreams and when being punished by whipping, they had thought of doing such things countless times. The inside of the cave suddenly exploded! This man is terrifying. I could feel a strong murderous aura within him from far away. It was just like those heroes in martial arts movies. Whenever two parties did not agree, they immediately fought! Our cliff is halfway up the mountain. Even we wouldnt have the confidence to go out ande back here safely, let alone this man whod never been here before. How did he even get here? Hey, dont forget that its still snowing heavily outside. This slippery mountain road is practically a danger zone! He said that hes already dealt with the Liu brothers minions. Do you think its true? How could it be fake? Didnt you see how muchmotion he made with those two people? The others would have rushed over by now if they were still around. Lets go, lets go! We should follow him and witness how he deals with those two monsters, Liu Jie and Liu Zhi! ... A wave of discussion began to spread from the group ofborers! They had be ustomed to living in despair and naturally changed to slowly adapt. Being bullied, insulted, abused, and trampled on had be part of their daily life. Among the hundreds ofborers, more and more people began to ept their fate, hoping their painful life would end as soon as possible. However, right in front of them The two abusers with knives were subdued by Su Mo effortlessly. He appeared like a ray of light! The noisy discussions were the peoples joy at the sudden appearance of hope. The terrified shouts from someone trying to catch up with Su Mo and warn him that the Liu brother had guns in their hand. The joyful screams from the women chosen to sleep with the men but were spared because the time of selection had not arrived. The painful cries from the family members and friends of those who had died at the hands of these beasts and now finally had a chance to avenge them. The loud humming sounds echoed throughout the cave. In the small cave, the loud shouts made a thunderous roar and resonated as Su Mo took five to six steps out. It seemed to be a crusade against all the various evil deeds that had urred in the cave! Darkness happens all the time throughout every corner of the world! In the past, someone else stood in front of us and shielded us from the worlds darkness, showing us only the bright parts of reality! Now, its my turn to be that someone and be that shield of everyone else! Public opinion was like shapeless water, and it borrowed the form of whatever container it upied. Those who hurt others would have the same done to them. Those who blessed others would also be repaid with kindness. As the leading perpetrators, the Liu brothers were like a basin of cold water that extinguished the mes in everyones heart. At this moment Su Mo was like a fire igniting the mes hidden away in the dark corners of their hearts were stimted and ignited again with light and heat. Lets go! Its time to punish those two beasts! The tall woman remained on guard at the caves main entrance and carefully inspected the interior, seemingly looking for the Liu brothers whereabouts. She saw Su Mo walking over and cast a respectful gaze at him. Uhuhuh! She pointed to the pitch-ck interior, swallowed her saliva, and began to utter and gesture. It was easy to understand what she wanted to convey. Most likely, she wanted to remind him that the Liu brothers had guns and the terrain advantage. They would probably be ambushed if they were to take action rashly. It was the truth of the situation. This was the very reason why Liu Jie and Liu Zhi were able to oppress hundreds of people for such a long time. Those who had once lived in modern times have developed extensive and vast information. They were not afraid of fist fights and would have the courage to fight with a numerical disadvantage, even when the strength of both sides was disparate. Most were still bold enough to fight with their lives with cold weapons such as swords. However, when it came to guns, they made anyone terrified. Most people understood that even the most basic gun would cause a big hole wound if it hit a person. In the doomsday wastnd where medical care was imperfect, a gunshot wound would mean a slow and painful death! No one wanted to take the lead nor dared to resist the deterrence of guns, which eventually led to their current situation. Hey! Didnt I just tell you the importance of terrain? You just learned about it and forgot it immediately! Who said I was going to confront them head-on? Weve got tons of means to force them out of hiding! Chapter 619 - Unleash the Power, the Burning Cliff Territory Part 2

      Chapter 619: Unleash the Power, the Burning Cliff Territory Part 2

      The caves terrain was notplicated. There was an opening in the front to ensure venttion and serve as the entrance and exit for the people living inside. The inside led to a dead end. Su Mo would have never set up his territory here. First of all, once an enemy attacked and surrounded the entrance, they could do as they pleased, and there would be nowhere to escape. Secondly, if there happened to be a conflict inside the cave, it would be challenging to escape from the innermost part to the outside. In the current situation, it would be unwise for them to rush in with brute force when they already controlled the caves only exit. Su Mo scanned the inside and saw a pile of wheat straw ced in the corner of the cave. He raised his eyebrows and walked toward it. Come and give me a hand. Well put the straw in front of their cave and burn it. Also, get some people to blow the air inside. Im sure theyll have toe out! It was a familiar strategy. In the past, the five gangsters tried to force Su Mo out of his underground shelter with this very same method. After such a long time, Su Mo never expected that he would use the same trick on others. Momentster, someborers began to move the straw, and some began preparing for the fire. With the tall women managing the people, everyone seemed to have found a backbone and began to work extremely hard. It probably only took less than ten minutes for the billowing ck smoke to rush into the cave, suffocating those inside to cough. Lets see how long you canst! Su Mo sat in front of the cave and listened attentively to the voices from within the cave. He nced at theborers behind, who had curious and respectful expressions. He was not anxious and waited patiently. Two minutester, four young women who were partially dressed were the first to sumb to the attack of the thick smoke and ran out of the cave with their mouths covered. Their bodies were covered with ck smoke debris and they looked extremely miserable. Five minutester, two more women crawled out from the cave withme legs. They cautiously nced at everyone present, and under the contemptuous gazes of theborers, they fell to the ground and took deep breaths for air. Seven minutester, three men dressed inborers clothing with sly expressions were forced out of the cave by the thick smoke and rushed out with their mouths and noses covered with wet cloths. Unfortunately, before they could get a clear view of the outside, they were already beaten half to death by theborers who swarmed up to them. They groaned out in pain on the ground. These people had clear judgment and treated different people differently. Su Mo sat on a stone at the entrance, silently watching the whole process unfold, and determined the structure of the people. He remained silent and did not interrupt nor had the intention to stop them. Through the actions of theborers toward the people who came out, the basic social structure of the people in the cave was clearly portrayed. The first four womenborers who came out served the Liu brothers. The group ofborers not only did not speak ill of them but eagerly weed them, handed them water, and offered leaves for them to wipe their faces with an amiable attitude. These four were obviously people at the bottom of the hierarchy in the cave. They were the people who were oppressed the worst. At the same time, they were the kindest group of people who had been coaxed to the cave. As for the twome women who came out after them, not only did they have to ept everyones condescending looks. It was apparent they were despised by the group ofborers. They were likely thepromising ones that were ranked second in the cave. They betrayed their own at the bottom and chose to rely on the wicked for their own reasons. Although everyone understood it was their will to live, it did not prevent them from expressing their contempt for such behavior. However, the three men who came outst were not only met without any preferential treatment, and theborers ruthlessly beat them. Obviously, these three were ranked third within the cave. They were either swindlers for the tigers or foxes pretending to be mighty tigers. They were sly andpletely betrayed the otherborers. Their sins were as grave as those abusers outside! Their actions could even be regarded as worse! Exploitation, unfair treatment, and dividing the group with small profits to achieve their emperor dreams. These two d*mned souls! thought Su Mo. Su Mo counted the time that passed in his heart. However, not a single shadow appeared from inside the cave after ten minutes. Su Mo stood up and raised his finger to gesture to the people to put out the fire. For them to persist for such a long time meant that they either had a passage that they could escape through that led outside the cave or aplete set of gear that protected them from the ck smoke. It was useless to keep burning the fire. You stay here on guard! Ill go in to check! Uhm Su Mo looked at the worriedborers and reassured everyone with his words after giving it a thought for a while. He leaned against the wall and cautiously advanced into the cave. As the main cave, the space inside was slightly bigger. The amodation of the Liu brothers was visible through the corridor leading inside. Hmm? They even have a living room inside this cave! Stone tables, stone benches, and some special devices were seemingly created for entertainment. Various torture tools were hung on the walls. The living room was not small and had at least 100 square meters of space. Further back, there were another three small caves. Above each cave were written three big words: rest, eat, and storage. The writing was extremely crooked and hard to read at a nce. It was evident the words were written by the rough hands of the Liu brothers. No wonder these fellows chose to set up their living space in this area. There really is a secret passage that leads outside! Chapter 620 - Unleash the Power, the Burning Cliff Territory Part 3

      Chapter 620: Unleash the Power, the Burning Cliff Territory Part 3

      The air inside should have been hot and choking after being smoked heavily. However, Su Mo could feel a faint breeze circting around the cave, which brought slightly cool and fresh air. He followed after it and headed toward the third passage on the far left that was marked as the storage. Su Mo bent over and began to search carefully. Soon, he found a closed but notpletely sealed gap under an inconspicuous little bed. With a gentle push, a dark passageway that could amodate an average-sized adult squatting was revealed. Swoosh Swoosh The difference in air pressure between the inside and outside caused a cold breeze to blow in as soon as the passage was opened. It was apparent that it would not take long to reach the snow-covered mountains outside through this passage. They sure escaped pretty quick! The Liu brothers had caught on that they were at a disadvantage and quickly slipped away. Even with guns, the Liu brothers seemingly had no intention to resist and ran away like cowards. Su Mo was dumbfounded by their retreat. However, he was not bold enough to chase after them through the passage. He returned to the same path and instructed the tall women to bring theborers to watch the secret passage. Soon, Su Mo was back on the small tform outside of the cave. Ive already cleaned up the people inside the cave. Ill go after the Liu brothers that escaped through the secret passage. You can head inside first! Su Mo informed the short woman who stayed guard outside. Then, he used both hands and feet to climb up to the stone tform above quickly. The ck smoke that rushed out from the cave had notpletely dissipated, and he could roughly specte the passages exit. Very easily, Su Mo was able to find the secret passages exit from the main cave that led to the outside. Two trails of clear footsteps were also left on the snow. One headed toward the east and the other to the west. During their escape, the Liu brothers had chosen to part ways and head in opposite directions, which was an extremely smart choice. However, after carefully observing the simrities of the two trails of footsteps, Su Mo halted for a moment andughed. You didnt choose to walk the path to heaven and instead broke into the hells gate. You two better impress me with how you escape this time! Although the two had chosen to escape in different directions, their destination was the same! Down the mountain, to escape from East Long Mountain! From the current location to the third mountain further down would require them to pass through the leeward slope, where the big stone tform was located. Knowing that there were enemies in the area, there was simply no way for them to escape! They would only be able to escape from the other side, which was the direction of the expedition team. Without any ident, when the two though that they had escaped from a life-or-death situation A surprise would be there to meet them! Su Mo concluded that the mountain road was dangerous at night, so he stopped chasing after them and went down to the tform through the original path he used. He brought the wheat straw piled up at the cave entrance to the big tform and set it on fire himself. The raging mes burned and began to sway side to side, apanied by the thick smoke that spread with the winds. The mes gradually rose into the sky, seemingly representing the hopeless fate of the cliff territory that had now turned into hope. Su Mo did not disturb theborers inside who were taking revenge on the abusers who had been brought down. He silently sat infront of the fire and waited. Half an hour passed An hour passed The time passed quickly, and it was already ten at night in a blink of an eye. Suddenly, some noises could be heard at the top of the mountain. Su Mo immediately raised his head and saw Feng Tianming sticking out his head, looking down at him. The two were thrilled to see each other again. Tianmin! Was the journey up the mountain alright? Is the team still in order? Shelter leader, we caught two sneaky people who had guns on our way up the mountain! It was their first contact after a short while. However, after only exchanging a few words, the two were taken aback for a moment but immediately burst outughing, unable to suppress the joy in their hearts any longer! Chapter 621 - You’re Asking Who I am? I am Su Mo! Part 1

      Chapter 621: Youre Asking Who I am? I am Su Mo! Part 1

      Where did this group of peoplee from? When have we offended such ruthless people?! D*mn it! It must be because you keep getting into trouble outside every single day! I told you not to risk exposing our hideout, but you kept going! Whyre you ming me? Youre the one who said that we should develop our territory but instead, we just kept hiding in the mountains! F*ck you! Why werent youining while enjoying yourself? All you can do now that were in this situation isin! ... Liu Jie and Liu Zhi quarreled with one another as they got escorted up the mountain by the expedition team soldiers. The disaster of the heavy snowfall was not over yet. Additionally, the territory they chose was also on a deserted mountain. It just so happened that an enemy infiltrated their territory on an ordinary night and took out twenty-something men who imed to be strong. The two had seen his capabilities through the two hidden cameras he had set up in the corners. Su Mo got rid of two armed men effortlessly and strolled around as if he was taking a walk in the garden. Although they had guns on them, only one thought shed through their minds at that moment The enemy is a monster! He is invincible! Run! They immediately ordered subordinates to stand on guard outside while they packed up valuables and prepared to evacuate alone. The subsequent billowing thick smoke also happened to help conceal their traces as they escaped and allowed them to sneak away secretly. They crawled their way out of the cave, and ording to their retreat n, instantly decided on their destination, the foot of the mountain. There was no need to think about where to go after they reached the mountain foot. After heading down from the leeward slope of the mountain, the road further down toward the third mountain was much moreplex. It seemed safer, but the Liu brothers, who were familiar with the surrounding terrain, knew that this kind of safety was great danger in disguise. They would be stranded deep in the mountain forest on a snowy day. They also had no resources, nor did they have the tools to travel a long distance through the snow-capped mountains. The enemies would not even have to chase after them. On this path, one small mistake would lead to their deaths if they were to fall into the snowy mountains. However, on the other side. Traveling from East Long Mountain to First Mountain would dy the enemys offensive momentum. It would also lead them to the ins after going over just one mountain. They would not be afraid to encounter other territories on the in. Relying on the guns, it would be possible to overpower and conquer those territories, giving them a chance to make aeback again. They had a perfect n. The implementation also went smoothly. After the two brothers separated, they followed the routes they had previously explored and ran down the mountain. On the way, they changed directions several times, wiped away the footprints they left, and even made some fake trails. Their purpose was not topletely eliminate the enemies behind them but to dy for as much time as possible. This caused them to suffer a lot because their bodies were so worn out and sore by the time they finally descended to the foot of the mountain. However, this was when their nightmare struck! They have so many guns and are wearing such neat uniforms. Theyre humans like us Its impossible theyre the group of people from the mountain, right? Liu Jie whispered as he quietly surveyed the surroundings. He had not given up the idea of escaping yet. Usually, it excited him, and his scalp tingled whenever he pointed a gun at someone elses head, watching them kneel like dogs begging him for mercy. However, the feeling waspletely different when the positions were swapped. Liu Zhi recalled the moment he reached the mountain foot and wanted to threaten the group with his homemade hunting rifle, but the other party pulled out dozens of riffles, aiming at him simultaneously in a blink of an eye. The scene was insane! Why would the people in the mountains suddenly target our small hundred-people territory? Besides, arent they in a mess right now? They probably dont have the time to spare for us. You mustve kidnapped a family, rtive, or friend of a big shot, and theyre here for revenge. Its all your fault Liu Zhis dissatisfaction was reasonable. After all, Liu Jie was only threatened by one riffle. He had dozens of guns pointed at him, and his pistol around his waist got shot away. The scorching heat from the bullet that grazed past him could still be felt on his skin. The violent sound and the rumbling vibrations could still be felt in his eardrums. The power of an ordinary pistol and the impact of an M-1 rifle was simply not on the same level. It was likeparing a fruit knife against the legendary Green Dragon Crescent de. You two, Im going to p you if you make one more sound! You! p! There was a crisp p as soon as Liu Jie uttered a word. He had his wrists tied, and there was no way for him to hide or avoid it. Just like that, Liu Jies face swelled up instantly, making him chilled to the bone. He realized that this group of people had the guts to really beat them up and did not care about their human rights. Then, the Liu brothers suddenly remembered that they were no longer on the peaceful Earth in the safe Huaxia. They were on the Doomsday wastnda ughterhouse without the slightest rules! Chapter 622 - You’re Asking Who I am? I am Su Mo! Part 2

      Chapter 622: Youre Asking Who I am? I am Su Mo! Part 2

      ??

      It would have been lucky if they caught one, but to be able to catch both of them was a representation of their capabilities. Considering that this was the first time the team had traveled to this area and the climbing car as an extra load, their achievements were brilliant. Shelter leader, youve misunderstood. Im also confused with what had happened. These two people approached us themselves as if we were their navigation point, Feng Tianmin said, embarrassed as he scratched his head. Oh? Thinking of a possibility, Su Mos curiosity did not diminish, and he showed a surprised expression. However, since they would stay the night, he decided to put the issue on hold until the Liu brothers were brought back up. The most important thing now is to appease theborers in the cave and deal with the scumbags. There are more than a hundred people in this cave, most of whom are women who must have been abused for a long time. There are a total of twenty-five scumbags amongst them. Except for the two leaders, Ive already taken care of the remaining twenty-three! Su Mo briefly exined the situation as he walked into the cave. Their main task was to go into the mountains to find their main forces. There would inevitably be countless small human tribes they woulde across. It would be unrealistic to bring all these people with them. After all, even the physiques of these soldiers were insufficient for the long climbing journey ahead. The severely malnourishedborers would not be able to handle such a physically demanding journey. The best way to deal with the situation was first tofort them and deal with all the wicked viins to ensure temporary peace and safety. Then, when the expedition team entered the mountain andpleted their task, they could bring everyone along together on the way back to the territory. It was the best solution! Su Mos calm words fell on Feng Tianmins ears, and after he understood that the former had single-handedly dealt with 23 people and forced two to escape, his reaction was as if he had been struck by lightning. Shelter leader, youre so powerful! He gave a straightforwardpliment and then lowered his head. Hepletely forgot about even receiving a reward for their work and was more curious about the inside of the cave. He was curious about the first territory he would see in the New World apart from the basin and the methods Su Mo had used to achieve the current situation in such a short time. The two stepped inside. After turning a few corners, they came to the ce where theborers previously lived. The ce that was in order had already been turned upside down. The 23 abusers that had passed out because of the needles had already been tightly bound together by rattans. Theborers surrounded them, and without anyone teaching them what to do, they naturally began to take their revenge. The abusers hadrge bruises on their faces, evidently caused by being beaten while unconscious. Ahh Theborers noticed Su Mo approaching with a stranger they had never seen before, and a trace of fear shed across their faces. They respectfully gave way for them to the tall woman. Ahh Ahh ah Aside from the crackling of the burning firewood, the unconscious groans of the abusers sounded as well. Throughout the cave, everyone went silent. There were only the iprehensible utters from the tall woman and the gestures of her hands waving up and down. The atmosphere was awkward. No one knew Su Mos real identity, and they were afraid they had just sent away a group of vultures only for another group of hungry wolves to immediately arrive. Theborers did not dare even to breathe as they silently cast their gazes at the tall woman, Su Mo, who wore a cloak, and Feng Tianmin, who stood beside him. Its okay! I know you didnt reveal my identity! Dont be afraid. I wont hurt you guys. Ill bring every one of you back to my territory when the timees! Su Mo nced around at theborers with thin bodies almost like firewood surrounding the area. He smiled andforted them. Su Mo did not expect that his statement would cause An explosivemotion! Lord, please take me back to your territory. I can do physical work and endure hardships! I just need some food to survive. I I can sleep anywhere! Choose me, please choose me, my Lord!I studied machinery manufacturing on Earth. As long as you provide me with some basic raw materials, I promise I can make batches of high-quality riffles! Lord, I can serve you. I can cook, doundry, clean your room, and I I can even warm your bed. Ill do whatever you please as long as you provide me with shelter! ... Unlike their attitude toward Liu Jie and Liu Zhi, everyone immediately decided to follow this mysterious visitor despite not being able to clearly see his face under the cloak after they saw his kind and gentle attitude throughout the whole process. Most importantly, he exhibited his great strength and capabilities. No matter how hard the days ahead would be, it was better than dying slowly in the despairful and deste cave! Additionally, this mysterious visitor had a tall domineering figure and a gentle tone. Many women expressed their willingness to warm his bed and did not feel the same disgust nor despised the idea,pared to when the Liu brothers requested it. They even carried a little bit of Excitement? Shelter leader, you attract a lot of attention and fans wherever you go!How did you guys manage to bump into these two? I thought it wouldve taken quite an effort to find them in this vast mountain! Su Mo asked curiously as he walked to the big tform. They begged and pleaded with Su Mo for a while, but he did not react as he stood there, emotionless. Many of them changed their target to Feng Tianming who stood beside him and tried to persuade him to save them. After all, he was not wearing a cloak, so they could slightly judge the possibility of them joining their territory through his expression. Feng Tianmin was slightly anxious after being swarmed and stared at by many pairs of expectant eyes. He quickly turned toward Su Mo for help. Chapter 623 - You’re Asking Who I am? I am Su Mo! Part 3

      Chapter 623: Youre Asking Who I am? I am Su Mo! Part 3

      However, at first nce, theborers eyes were unified and focused on one thing. It was neither the uniforms of the team nor the Liu brothers who were captured like dead dogs but instead Assault rifles! The chilling ck muzzle, the overall beautiful streamlined shape of it, and the faint smell of gunpowder smoke. The sight of it was more powerful than anything said at the moment. Invisibly, everyone had been stunned and subconsciously took a step back, once again making a lot of space. Shelter leader! The fugitives Liu Jie and Liu Zhi had been caught! Weve seized one low-quality pistol, one homemade hunting rifle, two assault daggers, one smoke bomb, and one can of homemade explosives! What is your order? Thump! Thump! Thump! The assistant captain, Feng Tianmins younger brother Feng Long took a big step forward and pounded his chest with his right hand, making a thumping sound. Then, he reported loudly and made the whole cave rumble! Although everyone had already mentally prepared themselves, they were still shocked by the formality and took a step back with horrified expressions. Great work! Su Mo stepped forward and grabbed Liu Jie and Liu Zhi, who were sitting on the ground, by their hairs in front of his face, and nodded with satisfaction. They had nted eyes, neat short hair, flushedplexion, and looked like ordinary people. They did not have many characteristics that gave people a strong impression. Their vainplexion and eyes that averted away betrayed the fact that they were overindulgent. Are these the two? The tall woman stepped forward, carefully identified them, and joyfully nodded. Mmm! Mmmm! Good! In fact, there was no need for the tall woman to identify them because when the two were brought inside, the reaction of the surroundingborers already proved it. Some people subconsciously backed away in fear and only realized when they bumped into the wall that these two were now prisoners. Some people could not hide the hatred in their hearts, and their eyes showed the unconcealed me of revenge. They wished that they could step forward and peel their abusers skins off! The majority of people expressed their praises repeatedly and were satisfied to be avenged by seeing their enemy suffer! There were all kinds of stares and ridicule. In just a few hours, the former emperor was overthrown and was now a dead dog for them to reproach. It was really miserable! After only ten seconds, Liu Jie and Liu Zhi seemed unable to withstand the insults, and seeing that it was the end for them, they stood up from the ground and growled, Youre all dumbYoure all dirty animals and have no brains! Do you really think theyre here to save you? Although we oppressed you and did not provide you with the promised environment, dont forget that we sheltered you through this disaster! We provided you with food and supplies for the winter! Dont be naive! Do you guys really think you will have a great life just because you follow after him? Youre wrong, so d*mn wrong Shaking their heads and constantly swaying back and forth, these two started shouting nonsense as if they had gone mad. At first, theborers silently took a step back from Su Mo, who was standing in front and the team approaching them because of their words. However, everyone returned to their senses after remembering that these two were shameless and twisting the truth. Who are you?! After all the foreshadowing andmotion they caused, a final question was asked from Liu Jies mouth. It was a question that everyone, including theborers, was curious to know. This time, Su Mo nced at the people around him and saw the expectation on the tall womans face behind. He no longer avoided the question. Who am I? Ha! Who do you think I am?! He raised his hand and pulled back his cloak. An extremely young face gradually appeared in front of them! Chapter 625 Chapter 625: A Grave Mistake, Complicated Human Nature! Part 2 Language was the most powerful tool to control people. He could deceive hundreds ofborers from other parts of the New World into this nest in the mountain and suppress them with such strict rules for so long. It was evident how well they were able to use their words. At the same time, it also proved that those who the Liu brothers deceived had terrible judgment and were not strong, to the point of being considered weak. They were deceived once and oppressed to the point of death. Yet now, their wounds had just healed, and they had already forgotten the pain they had gone through. They were so ustomed to it that they were easily convinced and even wavered after the Liu brothers nonsense. They took several steps back and averted their eyes, making it hard to determine their thoughts. Even the short woman who was with the tall woman before was doubtful and subconsciously took a step away from the tall woman. The honest were the easiest to deceive and convince. In just a few seconds, the atmosphere in the cave had changed entirely and became increasingly tense! ... The eyes of the masses are sharp! Youve seen it for yourself! Now, let us go! We will pretend that nothing happened, and give you a chance to repent for your actions! Otherwise, we will spread the news and ensure there will be no ce for you in the New World! They had people who were siding with them. However, the expedition team member holding them down did not react at all. They were increasingly bold and vigorous. They did not act like prisoners at all. Instead, they spoke as if they stood on a high tform deciding the fate of another. Brothers with guns, you should listen to my advice. Youll end up dead if you continue to work under him! You might as well follow me. I promise that as long as both of us brothers have a bite to eat, none of you will starve! The person in the lead will be the only one held ountable if Almighty Su were to look into the matter! The two of us and the people present will testify that you were deceived and coerced by this person. Im sure Almighty Su wouldnt mind. In the future, when our territory develops, whatever you want, whether it is resources, status, security, or even women, I will... When he started the first half of his sentence, he noticed that everyone had an indifferent expression. However, there was an evident curiosity in their eyes, which excited Liu Zhi. He could not stop fantasizing about owning a 100-people armed force and how he would be able to conquer every ce within 10,000 miles of the mountain to recruit moreborers to serve him. However, when he reached the second half of his sentence, the soldiers reaction made him subconsciously stop speaking, and rage built up on his face. Whats so funny?! He asked the question that even theborers wanted to know. The Liu brothers looked at the captain and vice-captain who stood in front, then turned to fix their eyes on Su Mo. Unlike the undisguised mocking smile on the faces of the team behind him, Su Mos smirk was faint and seemed harmless to any creature, but when the two saw his expression, they were greatly insulted! He ignored them! He waspletely unbothered by their words! It was as if they had put on a useless show the whole time, and Su Mo was amused by the clownish performance in front of him. The one on the left is a bit noisy. He needs a few ps. Lets begin with... Thirty times! Su Mo did not even spare a nce at the Liu brothers who were standing on the stone. He calmly nced toward Feng Tianmin and issued his first order. Bang! Immediately, two soldiers from the team stood out and handed their riffles to the other soldiers beside them with serious expressions. They took two steps forward, pulled Liu Jie off the stone, and left Liu Zhi alone. p! p! Su Mos order was the ultimate rule. They were ordered to p him, so that was precisely what they did! After receiving the order, the two did have any sympathy toward them, and every time they threw a p at him, they swung their arms in full force. Liu Jies mouth was split open after three ps, and blood bled out. By the fifth p, a white tooth flew out of his mouth and fell on the ground inside the cave, making a slight sound upon impact. The murderous atmosphere had a terrifying visual impact on those present. The thirty ps were finished before everyone coulde back to their sense. The two soldiers returned to the formation, leaving Liu Jie alone on his knees, spewing ck blood from his mouth. The consequences of the gruesome scene were... None of Liu Jies teeth survived. However, Su Mo had no pity for such a wicked scoundrel. Carrying his domineering stance, Su Mos gaze swept across Liu Zhi, who was still on the stone. Thetter seemed to have been immobilized and did not dare to make a sound. This is interesting. I thought my face would be able to get a pass in the New World. Never would I have expected to be denied at the first stop. The 100-men expedition team immediately suppressed their smiles, stood upright, and maintained a serious expression after hearing Su Mos self-deprecating words. After long-term interaction with him and Li Hus training, they became familiar with Su Mosbat strength and habits. In such situations, if Su Mo were to express his anger directly, it would mean that he was not too mad about it and merely did not want to waste time saying too much. However, judging by the reaction he had to the current situation... It meant... Do you think that youre in the position to be negotiating with me right now? He softly uttered domineering and suffocating words. Chapter 626 Chapter 626: A Grave Mistake, Complicated Human Nature! Part 3 Turning around, he began to observe the expressions of each and everyborer around him. Fools who were unable to make their own judgments, were easily convinced, and would turn against him in an instant were not worthy of being brought back to the basin. They would merely be trouble to the territory. Heforted himself that it was better to have quality over quantity. For the first time, Su Mo was disappointed. His first contact with humans in the wastnd was with the kobold ves that Chen Shen and others led. They were extremely loyal and righteous people who knew how to repay the kindness. Afterward, they were the reason the hundreds of people in Candlelight Vige were unsuspecting of him. The second time he came in contact with humans was when he selected people from the Tundra Fleet. After he had killed the clones of the Five Imperial Gods, he screened and selected ordinary people who were at the bottom of the hierarchy. The people he hade in contact with were either high-IQ or potential talents with rich life experiences. ... These two encounters with humans had made him misunderstand them. He was mistaken that the other humans in the New World were the same as the basins residents, who had unconditional faith and were willing to work hard for a better tomorrow. The reality was a sudden p in the face. He was immediately reminded of how outrageous his expectations of these people were. One has to take the first step before reaching a thousand miles. One must also umte bits of information before forming a vast ocean of knowledge. I wouldve had a more profound misunderstanding toward the outside world if I had stayed in the territory and secretly developed behind closed doors. It wouldve led to bigger trouble and, eventually, my downfall. Fortunately, its still not toote for me to learn my lesson. Ive still a long time and plenty of chances to correct myself! Su Mo reflected on himself. He suddenly recalled the words that Long Anguo had unintentionally said before but made a lot of sense in the current situation. This game is filtering out people. Save as many as you can, but if you cant, you shouldnt force it. Everyone has their way of living, and putting pressure on yourself to try to interfere with their fate will cause your own endless suffering. In the past, Su Mo thought that he had said that to make him feel less guilty about not being able to save others. However, it perfectly reflected the current situation! You... I dont want to go with you! You cant force me to go, and if you try... Ill fight to death! Thats right! This is our territory! We dont wee you! It doesnt matter whether youre the real Almighty Su or not. We want to stay here! We cant fight back since you have guns, but we will never work under you, even if we have to die! ... Moments ago, they were shouting praises and ttery. Now, the words from their mouths were theplete opposite. It was also obvious who had already made up their mind. Nearly 30 out of the 104 people chose to continue living a miserable life under the Liu brothers over following the mysterious man who was possibly the Almighty Su to another unfamiliar territory to wee the hope of humanity. Among the remaining 70 people, about twenty people stood still behind the tall woman. The other 50 people chose to maintain a neutral stance, and neither indicated wanting to join or withdraw. The atmosphere came to a stalemate and became increasingly tense. A few momentster... A timid man whose face was flushed from the freezing cold looked around and spoke out, embarrassed. Sir... Almighty Su, we have no intention of interfering in the battle between you and the Liu brothers, nor do we want to join another territory and live a life being enved by another. We had a ce to live in the deep mountains before, and we hadnd to work with, but it will be difficult for us to return for now as the snow disaster is not over. How about you take whatever resource, weapon, or precious items you like in the cave? We only ask for your kindness to let us stay in the cave for a few more days. After the winter, we will take our things and leave immediately without getting in the way of your progress. During this time, we could even usebor to pay rent. We only need the most basic survival resources. Would you be fine with... The man scratched the back of his head and was uneasy because he could not figure out Su Mos attitude toward his request. In terms of thebat power of both sides, he fully believed that the other side was capable of making their blood flow into a river in less than ten seconds. It was unrealistic for them to resist. However, he and the fifty people behind him could not possibly unconditionally trust the unknown visitors and risk being tricked into another persons territory again. Are you sure? From this day forward, no matter life or death, youd rather wander this wastnd over a steady and wealthy life. Are you sure you wont regret your decision? Are the fifty people behind you not going to regret this decision? Surprisingly, Su Mo did not deny his request, nor did he ask any further questions. He maintained his previous smile and looked directly at the man who stepped forward. The man was frightened and trembled slightly as he recalled how Liu Jie had gotten beaten up when Su Mo nced at him. He was afraid that he would be severely beaten if they were to have a disagreement. At that moment, he did not dare to decide for everyone, so he turned around and asked for their opinions. There were people everywhere around the cave. The 30 people who stood behind Liu Jie, who were determined to leave with the Liu brothers, tried their best to signal the others with their eyes to be firmer in their decision and not be bewitched by Su Mo. The 20 people who were determined to follow Su Mo also strongly motioned to the people not to give up after one mistake and lose their faith in others, especially Almighty Su. However, the wavering group with the most significant number of people stood in the middle, and the 50 people insisted on following their initial decision. A person should not fall in the same ce twice. They were unwilling to fall into a miserable pit and be a prisoner of others because of empty promises. Almighty...Su, we insist on our decision. No matter what happens to us in the future, we... we wont regret it! So be it! ... Chapter 627 Chapter 627: The Three Illustrated Books, the Powerhouses of the Past Era! Part 1 The three illustrated books were the strength of the former eras powerhouses! Su Mo thought this was a timely rescue operation. Unfortunately, he was under the wrong impression of other peoples ideology in the New World, which turned into a farce. There were 132 people in the cliff territory. There were 107 ordinaryborers, excluding the 25 abusers. Among them, 25 people chose to gamble their fate and follow Su Mo to unfamiliar territory. 54 of them chose neither side and wanted to stay in the cliff territory for the time being. Then, they would leave after the snowfall and winter were over. Another 28 ultimately refused to believe in the sudden appearance of the strongest human Almighty Su, detested the idea of leaving with him, and instead chose to go separate ways after winter. The previous four parties in the cliff territory miraculously maintained their original stance after the arrival of Su Mo. The only difference was the oppressors were already of the past. ... ... They chose not to believe. Whatever happens from here is their own fate to bear. Were not a welfare home or some kind of disaster resistance organization. Whats more, this is the New World, not the Deep Sea. Weve no obligation at all, nor are we qualified to forcibly change their minds. Thats not in line with the basic rules of existence in the wastnd. Im sure you already understand! Su Mo sat inside the amodation of the abusers that had already been cleaned out and patiently exined to Liu Jiao while flipping through the book beside him. Liu Jiao was the actual name of the tall woman who hadplete trust in Su Mo from the beginning. The reason she ended up in the territory was more tragic than the others. Unlike the rest who were deceived by the Liu brothers nonsense and promises, she was betrayed by her rtives. A close rtive from their original Earth tricked her toe to the cave and get a reward from the Liu brothers. Afterward, when Liu Jiao realized that the territory was strange, it was already toote. She had already entered the wolfs den, and it was much harder to get out! Ahh...ahh... Dont worry, I wont chase them away. You guys are the ones who found this ce. They can stay if they choose to stay, Su Moforted Liu Jiao again. She silently nodded and returned to the corner to convey the message to the others. Su Mo nodded calmly and returned his attention to the album in his hand. A few momentster, Su Mo raised his head after he finished reading the book and praised it. Although the Liu brothers stayed deep in the mountains, they have quite some valuable things on hand! On top of the book had four words printed on it: Encyclopedia of Wastnd nts. When Su Mo first stumbled upon it, he thought it was a book of basic information collected andpiled by humans in the New World. He did not have many expectations of the contents uracy. However, this encyclopedia was like Magoos diary, which he had acquired. It had precious information left by humans of the previous era. Inside, eachmon nt of the wastnd was described in great detail. Not only did it contain the name and function, but simple medical prescriptions and forms were included under each nt. The nts transnt methods were even included in the descriptions. Instead of a basic encyclopedia, it was technically a botanical guide in the wastnd and was incredibly practical. The second picture book was also equally valuable. Encyclopedia of Wastnd Minerals. The book also recorded minerals that had appeared in the wastnd and had rough outlines and sketches of each mineral. It included minerals as fundamental as iron to some unique powder stones. Su Mo felt that he benefited greatly after going through the book. Heatstones were unearthed in thest era. Its a pity that no one could upgrade it, so they did not record much information about it. The book ranked heatstones as the 23rd in terms of importance. It was a disaster resistance item necessary for yers to survive the cold winter and the hot summer. There were another 22 precious ores that ranked before it. For example, there was a Level 9 resource ore called the sword stone. The ore resembled a sheathed sword that looked extremely cool and had jaw-dropping functions. It could be smelted and inserted into the item being crafted. This would give the item a special property no matter its previous properties. The efficacy would also increase by 25%! A 100W light bulb would be able to output 125W with the addition of the mineral. A 200-horsepower engine could increase its output to 240 horsepower without additional changes to it aide from adding the mineral. Even a generator could output an additional 25% of electricity without having to change the fuel, power, or other aspects. It was hard for anyone to grasp the principle of such a strong mineral! There was also a Level 8 orethe me stone. This mineral had outrageous functionality. It made anyone immune to high temperatures of below 60 degrees. It would allow the person to feel a constant temperature of 24 degrees when one had a 500g piece of the ore on him. Creating a piece of full-body equipment to cover ones body with the me stone would allow the person to stand directly within a fire without sustaining injury. There was also a simr Level 8 ore called the frost stone, which absorbed and prevented injuries caused by low temperatures. ... Chapter 628 - The Three Illustrated Books, the Powerhouses of the Past Era! Part 2

      Chapter 628: The Three Illustrated Books, the Powerhouses of the Past Era! Part 2 Trantion

      There were hundreds of ores that could only be found in the wastnd. A variety of magical and unusual functions made up the content of the entire illustrated book. Under the light, Su Mo felt overwhelmed, and his eyes shed with excitement! Besides everything else, the value of the two illustrated books alone was worth more than the harvest of exploring a small ruin. Not to mention there was an additional third illustrated book. This is... an Encyclopedia of Shelter Construction? Such a thing existed? Su Mo was immediately taken aback as soon as he saw the big words on the book. Almost everyone would have a different opinion regarding shelter construction! Some people took the safest route by building their shelter in the mountains, especially by creating a space under them for ultimate protection. Some chose to y slightly safer, like Su Mo, who built his shelter underground, then slowly increased the number of floors through different methods to finally form a multi-level underground shelter. Some chose to be a bit bolder by building their shelter on the ground, mainly to be used for sleeping as they spent most of their time seeking opportunities outside. Some of the others were rather brave and wherever they stopped was their shelter. The sky was their nket, and the grass was their bed. All these different choices of shelters would vary depending on ones character. Person As shelter was a safe haven to him but might be worthless in the eyes of Person B, and thetter could point to countless loopholes everywhere. Person Bs opinion about the best shelter might also be garbage to Person C. Out of curiosity, Su Mo instantly turned to the first page and tried to gain insight from the table of contents. Three chapters. Underground shelters, ground shelters, and mobile shelters. Thats reasonable. The book included the authors experience as he traveled in the wastnd, seeing therge or excellent refuges. In order to prevent disagreement and disputes, the author made a clever decision to divide the book into three categories to cater to the corresponding audience. Su Mo had a littlepetitiveness in his heart as he opened the underground shelter section of the book. The first thing that caught his attention was the most majestic and spectacr underground shelter that the author had seen during his travels. It was a massive underground building that stretched 80 meters underground. The overall building structure was made of cement and steel bars, the middleyer was wrapped with heavy energy-absorbing iron stones, and the outermostyer was even heated instion and cold instion treated. Regardless of its internal structure, the external structure alone was worthy of the word outrageous! Inside, for the stability and rigidity of the underground building, the 80-meter building with a total of 48 floors consisted of numerous densely packed rooms that made Su Mo dizzy looking at the drawing. ThisWho in the world is capable of building such a terrifying underground facility with manpower? Su Mo was stunned as he read through the description. He turned the pages, went through the schematic illustration of the underground and shelter, and was utterly in awe. In the wastnd, everyone started from scratch. Su Mo only had a tortoise shell that they could utilize in the early days and an ordinary underground shelter with one floor. The systems upgrade was the bottom line. After four months, Su Mo still felt that building a shelter had a long way to go. He could not rush it. There was no use in rushing it either. Without advanced infrastructure abilities and sufficient infrastructure skills, the difficulty of underground construction was simply overwhelming! There are still a lot of mysteries of the wastnd that I am unaware of. This is impossible to achieve through manpower alone! Although the underground buildings were ranked, they were subjective by the author of the illustrated book. For example, the equteral triangle shelter in sixth ce seemed weaker than the five that ranked before it in terms of stability and construction difficulty from Su Mos perspective. Su Mo came to thest page of the book and saw the 100th underground shelter that was listed. At a nce, he immediately understood that it was ten times stronger than his current underground shelter by more than a hundredfold! The two were onpletely different levels. Theyre so strong! It would take me two to three years to enter the top 100, even with the systems help! These people were probably the powerhouses and longest-living people of thest elite batch of people. The schematic illustrations of the top 100 underground shelters each had a high reference value and could widen Su Mos vision of shelter constructions. Countless ideas regarding the construction of the underground shelters popped up in Su Mos mind almost immediately. He was excited to realize his ideas in the New World. Chapter 629 - The Three Illustrated Books, the Powerhouses of the Past Era! Part 3

      Chapter 629: The Three Illustrated Books, the Powerhouses of the Past Era! Part 3

      Su Mo read through the content under the ground and mobile shelters in the next half an hour. Interesting! Spectacr! Su Mo expressed his praise repeatedly and was not stingy with his words. The ground shelters substantially impacted him more than the underground shelters. The book recorded an alloy castle with a circr disk on the ground that was shaped like a beast. There were various buildings and infrastructures scattered over a range of hundreds of kilometers. There were odd shapes and different patterns, but they had potent functions, and there were even super territories that could be linked during disasters. Indeed, there was also a lot of outstanding creativity in the mobile shelter section. Some people chose to transform a bus into a shelter and kept traveling all the way. When natural disasters came, they would find a suitable location to resist the disaster. Some people chose to convert their boats into shelters. They followed the rivers and floated to wherever the streams brought them. They sought shore to lean on whenever natural disasters urred. Others tamed beasts to ride or built mobile bases and wandered around the wastnd. Human wisdom was endless, and it was evident through the continuous breakthroughs and the diversity of ideas. Inheritance, knowledge, expectation. The three illustrated books were no different from toilet paper in the hands of an average person. Still, to Su Mo, they were valuable golden treasure. Su Mo put the book down and could not calm himself down for a long time as his mind flooded with various thoughts about the future. This cant do! I have to find out where these two scumbags found these books! Su Mo could not open up his storage space while outside, so he carefully ced it behind the password-protected storage box he carried. Hiding the excitement on his face, he stood up and walked to where the abusers were imprisoned. The previous resource storage was vacated, and the things were transferred to the main cave where the abusers lived for the soldiers from the expedition team to sort and categorize them. The 25 abusers were detained together. After a few hours, most of the efficacy of the drugs had already faded. Because these people had strong physiques, they were able to wake up sooner. The others who were still under the influence of the drug had regained their consciousness but temporarily had no control of their bodies andid on the ground mumbling. They saw Su Mo approaching from a distance. The soldier guarding the prisoner tapped on the table, his eyes narrowed, and all the abusers were so frightened that they hurriedly sat upright. These people havent tried to resist anymore? Reporting to shelter leader! No, everyone has gone through our first ideological education and deeply recognized their mistakes! He seemingly wanted everyone inside to hear his voice as he repeated loudly, echoing throughout the cave. Sir, weve deeply reflected upon our mistake and ask you to be generous! Please spare our worthless lives! The abusers trembled subconsciously and said in unison. Their voices sounded almost too neat. It was as if they had rehearsed themselves, and Su Mo found it funny. For the time being, he did not have the time to deal with the Liu brothers subordinates. He quickly found the two leaders, Liu Jie and Liu Zhi, then waved his hand, gesturing that he wanted to interrogate them alone. The two were then escorted by the soldiers. Su Mo walked into a separatepartment, and the two followed behind him very obediently, not even daring to make a sound. They clearly understood their current situation. Su Mo had no care for their lives or about the human resources in the cave anymore. The thoughts the two had were very simple. Live, by any means! The Liu brothers were interrogated separately this time. They quickly realized the undisguised interest in Su Mos eyes and exchanged nces, knowing that an opportunity hade! Gangsters who remained tight-lipped after being severely tortured only existed in films, dramas, or fictional novels. It was impossible for one indulgent in enjoying themselves to have such strong wills. The two understood that if they performed well, they might still have a chance to survive. However, if they didnt perform well and happened to provoke the person oozing with murderous intent in front of them, they would end up either severely tortured or meet their ends. There would be no other ending for them. Therefore, before Su Mo spoke, the timid younger brother, Liu Zhi immediately exined and wanted to beg for mercy. AlAlmighty Su, I know our lives are worth nothing to you. Wewe are scumbags, but you can rest assured that weve never killed anyone in our lives. You can check with anyone in this cave, and if my words are proven false, you can kill me! We can tell you anything, all the secrets including the source of the treasures in our resource storage room or the mysterious group of people in the mountains, the process of the ruins of Sky Unity and topographical maps of Great Mountain and Liu Zhi spouted a lot of valuable information in one breath but still tilted his head as he frantically searched his memories for information that could redeem their lives. Meanwhile, Liu Jie, who spoke with air leaking through his words, also tried to mumble additional information that his brother had not mentioned. Oh? It seems you two know a lot? Su Mo observed their expressions and micro-movements. He eventually concluded that the two were not lying. The information had aroused his curiosity. These two had previously acted as scumbags with no ambitions and were only capable of doing evil. However, it now looked like these two were very valuable assets. They had an unknown past and likely precious information! Chapter 630 - The Attack of the People Hidden in the Mountains! Part 1

      Chapter 630: The Attack of the People Hidden in the Mountains! Part 1

      Su Mos curiosity was precisely what the Liu brothers had predicted. Treasures easily tempt the human heart. Disregarding the question of whether he was the real Almighty Su, the countless treasures and secrets would be able to tempt anyone. Especially inside the vast Great Mountains, the most valuable thing would be the topographic map, the secrets within the mountains, and the mysterious ruin. Unless the other party had a heart of steel, these pieces of information gave the two brothers the confidence to escape. AlAlmighty Su! Could you give us a moment to organize our thoughts first before wewe report everything to you? The two were wise enough not to ask for anything in return. Seeing that Su Mo nodded to their request, both of them let out a sigh of relief. They hurriedly took two steps back and started to discuss. It would be impossible for an ordinary person to hear their conversation from such a long distance. However, Su Mo could clearly distinguish their words from a distance. Despite that, the discussion between the Liu brothers was about trivial matters that were insignificant to him. He could not hear anything meaningful from them for a while and became slightly irritated. After paying attention to their conversation for some time, Su Mo retracted his attention and patiently waited for them to discuss the details. A few momentster, the younger brother, Liu Zhi, approached and bowed 90 degrees to Su Mo, raised his head, then respectfully reported to Su Mo. Its an honor, Almighty Su. The two of us have spilled a lot of secrets, and we are willing to give you the details about them for free, but please give us some time to exin everything one by one. I assume youre someone from outside the mountains, right? Su Mo remained silent at Liu Zhis question. He tilted his head, rested his chin on his hand, and tapped lightly. There was no need for him to lie about it or put on an act. The two brothers lives were in his hands. With their brains, they were certainly aware of the miserable consequences if they were to lie. Furthermore, Oreo, who had been hiding in the corner, constantly monitored the expressions and movements of the two brothers, relying on his sixth sense to analyze them continuously. Su Mo would immediately know as soon as they lied. You must already be able to guess that the two of us did note from the outside world into the mountains to settle here. We traveled from the center of the mountains and settled down all the way here. Since you are from outside the mountains, first of all, please allow me to exin the current situation in the mountains, as well as a few more powerful lords and territories. Liu Zhi walked forward as he self-exposed their background. He picked up a stone from the ground and began to carve on the walls. After a few hasty strokes, a general outline of the mountains terrains was sketched on the wall. Next, he continued to carve out more lines to iste the approximate shape distribution of the mountains within the area. There were no significant differences between the previous map provided by Marshal Wang. The only slight variation was that in a particr corner of the map, there were more corners of the mountains. It was not a big difference and not something significant. From the center of the mountains, the mountain we are standing on is the second mountain closest to the outside world. To reach the center of the mountains, you will need to climb Eight Peak Mountain a mountain with eightbined mountains. Three mountains have extremely steep slopes and are called the Sword Mountains. Another two are called the Sinking Mountains, which would often copse. There are also four ordinary rocky mountains that are no different from the one we are standing on now! Among them, the sword mountains were the most dangerous. The most manageable slope is over 45 degrees, and the steepest slopes are approximately 80 degrees. Its insanely terrifying climbing them! Many have stumbled during the hike and unfortunately fell to their deaths at the foot of the mountain. It is the greatest difficulty that anyone has to ovee to reach the center of the Great Mountain! On the other hand, the Sinking Mountains may seem dangerous but wont be a problem if you are careful enough. Liu Zhis presentation was impressive. He spoke as if he were a professional tour guide or geography teacher. He could borately exin the dangers between East Long Mountain and Origin Camp with only a few sketches and simple words. There was also information that Marshal Wang had not mentioned on the map. Su Mo silently nodded and remembered the information as he listened to Liu Zhis exnation. Meanwhile, the soldier hiding in the corner also quickly took out a notebook and pen to transcribe the information for future reference. This was the first time they had first-hand information since entering the mountains. The future roundtrips to the center of the mountain would allow them to increase their knowledge of the terrain and reduce the dangers by 90%. I know of 17 human gathering ces on the way to the center. Most of these people are distributed on Eight Peak Mountain and the four ordinary mountains behind them. Thergestmunity among them has more than 400 people, and the smallest has only 50 people. However, most of this information was gathered from rumors, and weve never investigated them in depth. For now, we arent sure of their precise backgrounds. Its likely that many of these territories were already invaded and upied by other territories before the winter disaster struck. Liu Zhi used the stone to carve 11 small Xs on Peak Mountain to mark the human gathering ces. On the four ordinary mountains behind, he marked another six Xs, which indicated that there were six more gathering ces in that area. Also, there is anotherrge human gathering ce in the center of Great Mountain which these 17 territories, including us, could neverpare to. They are called Origin Territory. It was originallyposed of 20 to 30 small gathering ces with more than 20,000 people. Many people continued to join, and they have been smoothly developing ever since. There are an estimated 50,000 to maybe even 80,000 people. Chapter 631 - The Attack of the People Hidden in the Mountains! Part 2

      Chapter 631: The Attack of the People Hidden in the Mountains! Part 2

      Liu Zhi was excited as he borated on the Great Mountains. It was a pity that what he had presented was not as detailed as what Marshal Wang had shared with him previously. His story even had a lot of storytelling exaggeration. He eximed there were 46 territory lords in the Origin Territory, each with 500 powerful soldiers capable of conquering and fighting very well. Even when faced with enemies from foreign territories, they would be able to defend themselves easily. He imed that the industrial facilities were perfected and capable of mass-producing guns and ammunition. and that they would officiallyunch an attack outside the mountains after winter. In short, after speaking for so long, it could be summed up in one word Bullsh*t! Ive had enough of this talk. Just tell me the key points! It was alreadyte into the night, but they had yet to have dinner. Su Mo frowned and mmed one finger on the table, making a loud bang. Liu Zhi, who stood before him, went from excited to terrified within seconds and realized he was too excited. Embarrassed, he immediately changed the topic. Almighty Su, you dont have to worry. Origin Territory was very powerful in the past, but now they have separated, and their alliances have copsed, making their situation very unfavorable. The sudden riot within the territory turned the ce into a ughterhouse, and its very likely that getting through the winter is going to be difficult for them! Riot? Su Mo whispered, and his frowned brows loosened up as he heard a topic of interest. Liu Zhi nodded. Yes, the riot was why we escaped and stumbled upon this mountain. We decided to stay on this mountain as it had excellent terrain to resist the disaster. Otherwise, we would still be mingling around trying to get by in Origin Territory. Continue, Su Mo uttered softly. The story was starting to match up with Marshal Wangs version of the events. Marshal Wang stated that he was forced to leave because of the riot, and his family had been kidnapped when he returned. His only choice was to leave and seek help from the outside world. He was clueless about what had caused the riot because he was injured inside the ruins. Right now, the Liu brothers couldplete the puzzle. Liu Zhi immediately turned toward his brother, Liu Jie, with an overjoyed expression after seeing Su Mos urging to continue. He was evidently more interested in the Origin Territory than the previous information. The sess of their escape depended on whether he could use the right words at that moment. Making Su Mo happy with the right words would at least allow them to keep their lives and n their future, even if it meant they had to go through a ruthless beating first. Meanwhile, making Su Mo angry by saying the wrong words, not only would they not be able to think about the future, they might not even get through the night. Liu Zhi deliberated and carefully nned his words, then nodded silently to Liu Jie. He swallowed his saliva, cleared his chaotic thoughts in his mind, and cautiously uttered one word. Ruins! The riot happened because of ruins. Origin Territory would not have gone through this catastrophe if it werent for that day, that night! That ruin! Seemingly recalling a terrifying memory, Liu Jies face was full of fear. However, he met Su Mos threatening eyes disguised as encouragement and hurriedly continued to tell the story. Chapter 632 - The Attack of the People Hidden in the Mountains! Part 3

      Chapter 632: The Attack of the People Hidden in the Mountains! Part 3

      Both of us were scavengers under themand of the fourth territory leader of the Origin Territory, Zhang Lu. We werent supposed to know such top secrets if it werent for that day It was a typical early morning when the two of us found Zhang Lu with his confidants gathered, preparing their equipment. Other people would quickly think that Zhang Lu was taking these men out to hunt or reach a location that had valuable resources before others did. However, it was clear to us that there was something unusual about him that night. The people under hismand also were very suspicious. Although they probably tried to hide their emotions, we could see the excitement radiating from them. They also brought all the guns and ammunition acquired over time. It was evident that they were heading into a tough battle. My brother and I naturally would not sit back and miss such an opportunity. After Zhang Lu set out, we immediately followed behind them quietly behind the team. What caught us by surprise was that after arriving at a certain point, we saw other all the other territory lords! Recalling the grand scenario, Liu Zhi seemed a little lost and unsure how to continue to tell the remainder of the story. The surprised emotions they felt back then were evident in his reaction just by mentioning it. He could only continue to straightforwardly exin without any disguise. Eventually, more people gathered, and an increasing number of scavengers followed. It would only be logical for us to be found and chased away long ago, but it was abnormal that they did not drive us away. Instead, they casually allowed us to follow at the rear of the team. It was at this moment that the two of us sensed something wasnt right, and we didnt dare to continue following them. We left and found a path that went up to higher ground to observe the purpose of these suspicious activities! In the end, we did find out their destination! It was a ce sorge that the mountain could not contain it, and the massive ruin spanned dozens of miles! Liu Jie spread open his arms and gestured. It was apparent from the expression on his face the amount of shock they went through when they first witnessed it. Weve never entered nor explored such ruins before. Based on our conjecture, even the armed forces with live ammunition had slim chances of returning alive. Naturally, we did not dare think of intervening with the mission. However, we also did not want to miss the chance, so we waited for a while to observe the situation before making any subsequent decisions. We waited and waited. Never would we have expected our patience to lead us to enough treasure for everyone! At the mention of it, Liu Jie, seemingly afraid to leave out any details, hurriedly ran toward Liu Zhis side and discussed it for a while before returning in front of the map. From that moment onward, Su Mo, who had leaned back throughout the whole story, slowly began to sit up and wore a solemn expression as Liu Zhi started to go into further details. This was a group of human beings weve never encountered before. They had appearances that were simr to us, and the only difference was they had a small gear pattern on their forehead. The gear pattern emitted a faint fluorescence glow at night, which was enough for us to distinguish them from our people even on the chaotic battlefield. Their weapons were very advanced. There was a riffle that emitted red light, and when it came in contact with the human body, it would prate and burn everything into ashes up until the skin of the internal organs! They also had powerful vehicles. Not only did they possess bullet-proof infantry vehicles, they even had small tanks that emitted red lights. Among the chaos, they were like man-eating monsters that ran over anything in their path. Their only disadvantage was that they were not many of them. ording to my observation, only about 50 to 60 people charged out from the ruins and had fragile bodies like us. They also dropped and died after being hit by bullets. However, we still lost even with such a huge advantage in numbers. You could say our side didnt even put up a fight against them! 16 territoriesbined, excluding the ordinary scavengers that followed without weapons behind, assuming there were at least 150 fighters from each territory, They had at least 2,400 people. That was 40 times the number of the opponents. In an era of cold weapons, even if the opponent had natural dangers to be careful of, it would still be tough to defend against dozens of times the number of troops waiting for them outside. However, in the era of science and technology, it was effortless and could be aplished without difficulty. Weapons that can shoot red light are either a derivative of the old technology or an advancedster technology implemented in smaller weapons. Although it was impressive, it was not as terrifying as one would imagine. Its still within eptable range! Since they observed from afar, Su Mo had no expectation of the Liu brothers to be able to precisely describe the specific battle details. After all, judging by these two brothers intelligence, the best they could recognize would probably be cannons and rifles. How did you two get these illustrations? Liu Zhi exined honestly, After the battle, these mysterious people did not linger around the battlefield to pick up spoils. They hurriedly grabbed a few prisoners and headed toward Origin Camp as if they had something urgent to do. Apart from taking care of a few that escaped on the way, they did not bother with those who pretended to be dead on the ground and were gone within a few minutes. At first, we wanted to run but seeing that many people were checking the corpses below, we also quickly rushed toward the scene, and since we were together, we managed to grab some items with these people. However, since they had the advantage of arriving earlier. We could only obtain three illustrated books that no one wanted, two notebooks with some scrawly drawings, something that looked like a destroyed remote control, a homemade hunting rifle, pistol, andAND! Liu Zhi suddenly eximed as he exchanged nces with Liu Jie. He suddenly used his mind to open up the storage space and took out an item from it. Beep! Beep! Beep! Rapid beeps sounded from Su Mos waist as soon as the object appeared and linked to the unknown object in Liu Zhis hand. Su Mo took a closer look at it and realized Thats the scout robot No.1 that disappeared in East Long Mountain! Chapter 633 Chapter 633: The Mysterious Notebook, the Laborers Camp! Part 1 Looking down from a high altitude, East Long Mountain was just an insignificant part of the New World. It could be described as a tiny sesame seed. The Cliff Territory that was within East Long Mountain was even smaller. It was small to the point where no one would even think that there was a human remnant gathering ce in the vast mountain. Even so, the Cliff Territory was considered afortable haven that allowed everyone enough time to rest throughout the night to recover their physical strength. After the interrogation of the Liu brothers, the soldiers were entrusted to continue detaining them. Su Mo brought the few things he had obtained and found to sit down so that no one would disturb him. Many things had happened that night, and he had gained a lot of insight that needed to be sorted out. The three illustrated books that recorded different aspects were of high value. Even with Su Mos extraordinary abilities to remember details, he could only briefly read their outlines in a hurry. In the future, he would have to go through them day and night to absorb the information and engrave the anecdotes and insights in his head. Additionally, he had reacquired Scout Robot No. 2 that got lost on East Long Mountain and had stored information about the next mountain. ... The little guy must have identally fallen into the dark cave that the Liu brothers used to escape when trying to return to the foot of the mountain afterpleting the expedition. The scout robots logic program judgment must have made a lot of noise when trying to escape. After the Liu brothers discovered it, they must have temporarily stored it in their storage space because of its extraordinary appearance, which seemed sci-fi, and in fear that the owner would bump into them while looking for it. The coincident ordeal that night eventually led Su Mo to interrogate them, or else, the scout robot that cost a lot of points would have been lost in the void of their storage space forever. Besides those two things, Liu Zhi also collected notebooks and a remote control from scavenging the ruins. These items were officially handed over to a new owner. The people of znd must have manufactured these things. This technology does exist on Earth, but we would never use it in such ways! Su Mo picked up the brick that looked like a remote control and began to carefully examine it. In terms of appearance, the thing looked like a telephone from the 90s, and it was incredibly bulky. The phone was considerably heavy and estimated to weigh about three kilograms. However, unlike the dull appearance, the finished product seemed to have undergone a sophisticated manufacturing process. There was not a single crack nor gap to open and close the thing on it. The item looked as if it was made by nature. Maybe I should try to use the system to analyze it? Su Mo squinted his eyes, and green lights began to spread upon his summoning. A few secondster, the green light retracted and gave a very brief description of the item. [?? Communicator (Normal)] [Description: A device that can be used tomunicate with the specified call receiver. It is exceptionally robust and can withstand most physical impacts without sustaining damage.] [Battery: 17%/100% (Talk time is 4 minutes and 2 seconds when switched on.)] [Charging method: Specific charging container] [Specified call receiver: ???] [Switch on method: Locked (500 survival points are required to unlock)] [Evaluation: It is essential to some people and can also be insignificant to some people.] Specified call receiver? Where is this connected to? Since the specified call receiver has already been configured, it means that the frequency of themunicator had already been set to a certain point in the wastnd. Under these conditions, even if I knew the call receivers frequency, I wouldnt be able to connect without decoding this thing. Such a valuable item was rare even in the era of civilization. Top executives mostly used these things tomunicate across borders or issue orders that would affect the world order. However, in the wastnd... This thing is highly likely to be rted to the secrets of znd. I shouldnt act rashly with it. Ill put it aside for now. It will have to wait until Ive returned and settled back in the basin. Su Mo could feel a sense of danger from it. The feeling he had was not groundless but a premonition from Oreos sixth sense. Chapter 634 Chapter 634: The Mysterious Notebook, the Laborers Camp! Part 2 He discreetly put away themunicator into the deepest part of the storage space and covered it with some useless stuff he had. Next, he picked up the two notebooks and began to examine them. The notebook cover was slightly stained with blood and had the stench of blood that was oxidized aftering in contact with air for a long time. There were crooked words printed on the cover. Su Mo carefully examined it for a while, and even with his vast knowledge, he could not recognize the characters written on it. Are they childrens doodles? The handwriting in the notebook was just as Liu Zhi had described. They were iprehensible symbols that were incredibly confusing at first nce. Even Su Mo would have been infuriated if he had risked his life to grab such iprehensible notes, so he understood how the brothers must have felt. Fortunately, after some careful observation, Su Mo discovered several critical points. No matter how I look at it, these notes do not seem to be random scribbles. I can tell just by looking at it that they have an obvious pattern! Su Mo carefully went through the first page until thest and memorized every single one. Then, he began to flip through the pages patiently. It was just as he had suspected. The whole notebook was more than sixty pages, and the first character appeared eight times throughout the book. ... Moreover, every time the symbol was used, the character that came after it was different from the previous several times. This meant the characters had a specific meaning attached to it rather than just being meaningless recycled symbols. System, analyze it for me! There were two notebooks with secrets recorded in them. Su Mo had no choice but to summon the system to identify them. This time, however, the analysis results were not as he had expected. The light flickered briefly and instantly generated a simple result panel. [??? Research Notes] [Description: Research notes that records the proud lifes work of Shaman Kade] [Language: Mixu] [Evaluation: None] The two notebooks both had three lines of analysis results. It only gave the notebook owner and thenguage represented by the symbols in the notebook. These facts did not have much value to Su Mo apart from proving that these symbols did indeed have meanings attached to them. Mix? Ill have to pay attention in the future. I might be able to read these notebooks if I were to find a creature that was proficient in thisnguage or find a corresponding dictionary that could help interpret these symbols! After thinking to himself, Su Mo ced the notebook into his storage space and sat up to concentrate on the current situation. He could easily take away the items he had obtained by putting them in the storage space, which made it highly convenient. However, on the other hand... He had to carefully think about how to handle the Liu brothers, the prisoners, and theborers that had chosen to follow him. . I originally intended to get rid of the Liu brothers to prove my capabilities, but in the current circumstances, it wont be necessary to use such a method to convince the group of people who had shown willingness to follow after me. Also, rashly killing people in front of them would leave a bad impression, which is not worth the loss. After a detailed inquiry record and verification from theborers in the cave, it was proven that although the 25 prisoners detained in the resource storage room had performed vicious acts in the past and used every means they had to oppress theborers who were deceived into entering the cave, none of them were real devils. There were only three people out of the 25 who had taken another persons life. Their acts of murder were also carried out when they first arrived in the wastnd and had nothing to do with the cliff territory. Su Mo was not someone who could not bear all the injustices in the world, and he was not a saint. He immediately made a decision. They can avoid the death penalty but will have to endure the living consequences of their crimes! They drained whatever value these people had and will have to use the rest of their lives to pay for the crimes that theymitted. That would be the greatest punishment for these sinners! Su Mo made up his mind and announced the fate of the abusers! On the other hand, the Liu brothers would serve as the guides to lead the team to the center of the mountains and they were responsible for analyzing the dangers ahead. Su Mo would fulfill his promise to set them free and give them another chance for freedom if they sessfully reached Origin Territory in the center, where the two had left before. The same rule applied to the remaining 23 scumbags who abused their authority and oppressed theborers. Although they would not have to follow them to the center of the Great Mountains, they would still have to pay for the evil deeds that they hadmitted. These people would have their hands and legs chained. Three soldiers would remain in the cliff territory to ensure that there would be no more vicious acts and no escapees until the main force returned from Origin Territory. After Su Mo and the team return from their exploration of the Great Mountains, these prisoners would be brought back together with the otherborers willing to join the basin. The difference was that the civilians who had notmitted any crimes could enjoy the treatment and benefits of the ordinary residents in the basin. They would also not be restricted in any aspects, including trading, education, life necessities, and so on. However, these prisoners would be moved into the territorialborers camp and serve sentences ording to the degree of their crimes. Before the end of the sentence, they would not receive any srypensation for their work and would have toplete their assigned tasks to get basic daily necessities. At the same time, everyone must live under the same leadership and amodations. It would be the same as prison reform in a civilized age but not as strict. These people would have their ordinary residential rights restored after their sentence and observation period, and once they received the release order personally signed by Su Mo. In the future, there will be an increase in poption with the expansion of the territory. It is important that I pay more attention to the rewards and punishments in the territory to fundamentally cut off the possibility of people trying to break thew. This is the main purpose of havingws! Su Mo had already tentatively made a preliminary n for the personnel in charge of the job. After all, this was something that he could take the time to think about during the long journey. He could also continue to discuss suitable candidates with Su Deben, Chen Shen, and the others after he returned to the territory. There was no urgency on the matter. Meanwhile, the mysterious people in Origin Territory posed the biggest threat on their current trip. These people... The game isnt doing something about them and letting them continue to use their wealth umted from their previous participation to unfairly attack the current participants. They were forty to fifty timescking in people. Even if the enemies that tried to excavate the ruins were a bunch of weaklings, they shouldnt have lost so badly. However, on one side were the remnants of znd that had developed in the wastnd for more than ten years and had umted many resources and technological development. On the other side were the humans of Earth that had been fundamentally on a beginners stage as the game was progressing very fast, but only five months had passed. The two of them collided as if an adult was overpowering a child. Thetter was deprived of the power to fight back against the former. Su Mo quickly came to a conclusion. ording to Marshal Wangs information, after these people invaded Origin Territory, they did not unnecessarily ughter the masses but instead threatened the lord with the lives of his wife and daughter to conquer the entire camp. This indirectly proved that they are not murderous people, and they had their own thoughts and reasons. As long as humans had a need, there was a weak point. The same was true for these mysterious people who had been resurrected from the ruins. They would inevitably show their weakness as long as they had something they were trying to achieve. Right now, we can only take things one step at a time. Even I would have to retreat to grow stronger if they were too strong to handle. Only when I hold power enough that could equal theirs can I discuss and agree with them! Su Mo carefully nned out his future actions. Soon, he could clear his thoughts and focus on the things happening in reality. In the distance, he saw a soldier in charge of preparing their simple dinners and serving the food on the table. Shelter leader, this meal...should we allow them to join... Seeing that Su Mo had recollected himself from his thoughts, Feng Tianmin who was standing beside him motioned with his lips to theborers sitting in the corner staring at the food. Theborers were poorly fed during their lives on the cliff. In the past, not just theborers but even the Liu brothers meals were made up of grass roots and tree bark. They had just recently released some stock, including some rice bran brought from the outside to the people for nourishment to survive the disaster. Let them eat together. Well be leaving tomorrow anyway. Were fully capable of feeding these twenty-five people. Itll be a small reward to them for supporting us! Su Mo nced at them and smiled warmly as he stood up. He was never stingy towards his own people. Feng Tianmin left quickly after receiving the order. A few momentster, a loud burst of cheers came from theborers. Su Mo chuckled happily and continued to enjoy his bowl of noodles. Food was the best weapon to win the hearts of people in the wastnd. Frozen dumplings, ck bean sauce noodles, and fried chicken legs were prepared. The food really could get even thoseborers on the other side of the cave to surrender instantly! Su Mo was confident that with this meal, even if the teams return journey was dyed for more than ten days to even half a month, these people would stay here and wait for an eternity for them to return! After weve finished our meal, make arrangements for night watch and sleep. We will be on our way first thing in the morning. Theypletely devoured everything that was prepared. After eating tworge bowls of noodles and another bowl of noodle soup, Su Mofortablyid on a small bed that was fairly clean. Momentster... The whole room gradually fell silent and filled with a drowsy atmosphere as snores began to echo throughout. ... Chapter 635 Chapter 635: Great King Mountain, the Abandoned Bloody Territory! Part 1 You dont have to worry, Almighty Su. Im familiar with the roads within the Great Mountains. Both of us were the ones who led people to this mountain. There were no casualties, and only three were minorly injured on our journey! There are a few camps with quite a considerable number of people scattered on Eight Peak Mountain. We can act as your vanguard and scout the best route if you n to conquer the mountains! The sword mountains arent anything in the snow. If anything, it makes it much easier to climb! Who cares about the mysterious people that appeared in Origin Camp. Theyll be sh*tting themselves in fear when they hear the name of our Almighty Su! Youve got the wrong impression of us. We just temporarily got lost in our desires. Were actually decent people on earth! ... Doomsday Calendar, Month 4 Day 28. It was thest day of the snow disaster. Six in the morning. Before Liu brothers figures fully appeared in Su Mos field of vision, their voices that boasted about themselves entered his ears first. Most people had a weak perception of freedom and the majority of them were not too concerned about the consequences of losing their freedom. ... Some people would even im online that as long as they had a mobile device andputer, they would be fine not stepping out of their homes for the rest of their lives. The Liu brothers also thought the same way before they were caught and just right after they were caught. However, it did not take long after they lost their freedom for them to shake their dreams of wanting to be the rulers of the Earth. Eleven at night to four in the morning. It only took five hours. Liu Jie, whose teeth were knocked out, suddenly had a change in attitude. He burst into tears, and his snot began to run down his nose. He cried as he embraced his younger brother, Liu Zhi, and began to repent for his actions. He mumbled about the past of the two brothers. Do you remember when we were kids and couldnt afford diapers, so we had to steal other peoples diapers? When we were in middle school and had no extra cash for cigarettes to smoke? One of us had to attract the attention of the grocery boss while the other stole some cigarettes. We were so broke in high school that we could not fill our stomachs and we had to sneak into strangers receptions pretending to be rtives so that we could have a bite during the holidays. When I finally entered society and became awork administrator, I tried everything to deduct money from the cards of people online and deposit them into my pocket... He described minor and significant events that had happened throughout his life. The other prisoners were dumbfounded as they listened to his stories and exchanged nces with one another. Before this, the Liu brothers gave the impression to everyone that they were ruthless and extremely vicious gangsters who would resort to violence in disagreements. They sent shivers down ones spine just with one nce. However, right now... The truth was revealed that they were just ordinarywork managers before the transmigration? The sudden change in identity made even those who had seen big winds and waves in the wastnd unable to recover from the shock for a while. Despite that, Liu Jie did not care about the subordinates strange nces cast at him and just kept bbering with tears rolling down his face. His voice became increasingly louder as no one approached to stop him. He did not care about his pride at that moment! Under such circumstances, the three people on duty had no choice but tofort him for fear that he would disturb Su Mo, who was asleep, and the other soldiers resting who had to continue their journey. Liu Zhi, who kept suppressing his voice, also started tofort and appease his brothers request. The sins that wemitted cannot be repented through death. Were willing to endure physical and mental pain to repay our debts! Youre asking to join the shelter leader and act as guides into the mountains? Despite the hardships, physical fatigue, and even the possibility that you might die during the journey? The Liu brothers request made the soldiers on the night watch dumbfounded. Liu Zhis request caused an uproar among the other prisoners inside a prison cell. Su Mo, awoken by themotion at five in the morning, was also stunned for ten seconds before reacting to the request they had brought up. Are these two able to read my mind? Su Mo found it slightly humorous and naturally agreed with their initiative. The two had a different mental state than the previous day, making Su Mo slightly more confident about entering the mountain. Bring them to change their equipment, wash up, and we will depart immediately after breakfast. Our goal today is to reach the second mountain of Eight Peak Mountain! Chapter 636 Chapter 636: Great King Mountain, the Abandoned Bloody Territory! Part 2 After making simple arrangements, the team of a hundred people instantly got to work. Some went to wash up, some prepared the meal, and the rest inspected their equipment. Meanwhile, Su Mo, who was free, went toward the small division of the cave where theborers lived to look for the tall woman, Liu Jiao, who was deep in her thoughts, sitting in the corner. Im going to set out toward the Great Mountains center, where Origin Territory is located. The best-case scenario is that Ill be back to bring you all to my territory in ten days. In the worst-case... You might have to stay here for about a month before I return. The resources seized from the cave are limited, but I wont be taking them with me. It should be enough for you and the rest until Im back. Im assigning the resources management, the twenty-five people who supported you, and the twenty-three prisoners to you. Youll be responsible for the daily affairs and resource delegation while Im gone. Also, since youre a woman and it would be hard for you alone if you encounter trouble or run into difficult situations while staying in this cave, Im leaving three soldiers to help you maintain the order. They are armed with guns and are highly trained in martial arts. You can take this as a chance to train your management skills so that when you return to our territory, you could quickly adapt and take on a leadership position... Su Mo went straight to the point. He did not hide his destination and directly shared the information that he had to leave. Liu Jiao seemed to have already predicted that he had to leave, and she merely nodded obediently, not showing much emotional fluctuation. Su Mo was delighted with her response and subconsciously gave a few more pieces of advice. ... You dont need to waste time persuading those who are determined not to follow me after I leave. Some people are destined not to follow the same path. Let them go if they want to leave. Those who are still wavering and are hesitant, you can go ahead trying to make them join you if you have the ability and time. After all, its not that they do not believe me but are just afraid of being deceived again. In the end, Su Mo even showed somepassion. It was not because he had be soft-hearted toward these people, but he recognized that those still hesitant were just ordinary people with poor fates. This could be observed from their reaction the night before. The fragrance of the meal spread throughout the cave when the soldiers had a feast in the cave and rewarded everyone. Almost instantly, those who were initially determined to leave shamelessly approached and tried to humbly beg for some food. However, none of those wavering came forward and just watched from a distance. There was evident envy and regret in their eyes as they watched the food being served. Between the two groups of people, there was a clear difference that could be seen. Although Su Mo did not have time to persuade them to join him, he could pass the opportunity to Liu Jiao to convince them. He wanted her to exercise her leadership andmunicating abilities and temporarily maintain order within the cave after the team left. Uhm...ahh! Liu Jiaos emotionless face shed with a hint of joy, and her eyes shone brightly as Su Mo brought up her hearts concerns. Compared to the scars on her face and the bloodstains on her body, her outer appearance could not hide the beauty that radiated from within her heart. Su Mo nced at the worn face that would make even a child have nightmares, and his smile widened. He could see hints of his sister, Su Chan, through Liu Jiao. Besides the fact that Liu Jiao was obviously more mature than Su Chan, they shared the same kindness and resilience. This kind of personality would inevitably suffer in modern society and the doomsday wastnd, making it hard for them to survive if not protected by another. However, as long as a towering tree was above them, protecting them under its wings... This kind of character would easily influence the atmosphere of a wholemunity, making up for the peoples worries and uneasiness about the future. Do you want to regain your original appearance? Su Mo reached out his hand and gently stroked a deep scar on Liu Jiaos face. Her injuries were not that serious. Although she had a terrifying appearance, her physical strength was much stronger than most people in the initial stages of the basin. Moreover, it would be somewhat difficult for modern medicine to treat her current injuries. Chapter 637 Chapter 637: Great King Mountain, the Abandoned Bloody Territory! Part 3 However, it was a piece of cake for Su Mo, who possessed the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll Card. He could simply paste the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll Card that contained the pseudo-divine power of the Heavenly Dog God on Liu Jiao. In no time, the scars on her body could heal instantly! Uhh...uhh? Liu Jiao subconsciously tried to avoid Su Mos hand when he first reached out but remembered who he was and then stopped resisting. She stood straight in a daze and was highly stiff on the spot. Her stiffness immediately turned into surprise after she heard the word regain from Su Mos mouth. She was not concerned with beauty, but the scars inevitably became a memory that haunted her heart and repeated in her mind day and night. Wait for me patiently and keep everyone safe. Ill restore you to your original appearance when Im back! Liu Jiao showed a rare look of confusion. Her reaction caused a gentle smile to form on Su Mos face. ... In the past, when he had just crossed into the wastnd, Su Mo would have taken out the card and treated her without hesitation in the same situation. However, now that he had be a territory lord and experienced different situations in the doomsday wastnd and deserted ruins, he had already grown. He understood that it was necessary to look at the bigger picture and take precautions. The situation in the cave could be taken as an example. Manyborers had injuries on their bodies, and some had even more severe wounds than Liu Jiao. Only giving her treatment at the moment would inevitably cause dissatisfaction in the hearts of the others. It would be a hassle for Liu Jiaos leadership in the next few days and make the subsequent reward and punishmentws seem unfair when they were taken back into the basin. It would be best that he use it as a reward for tasks given to them. This was the most suitable way to manage those under him. As predicted, after hearing the condition that was given to restore her appearance, the excitement in Liu Jias eyes faded, but her stiffened body also gradually rxed. Ill do my best while waiting for your return! Su Mo nced at therge words written on the ground and nodded gently before he turned to leave dashingly. ... After breakfast, they packed pre-made lunch, checked their equipment, geared up, and extracted information stored inside Scout Robot No. 2. The expedition team set out from the Cliff Territory at seven twenty-seven in the morning. This time, the 100-people team had left three soldiers to protect the cliff territory and brought the Liu brothers as guides, bringing the number of the team to 99. The two brothers had lived in East Long Mountain for a considerable time and had spent a lot of time consolidating defensive measures around the mountain. They were indeed very familiar with the way down the mountain. It took just a little over an hour for the team led by the Liu brothers to sessfully descend East Long Mountain and reach the first mountain of Eight Peaks Mountain. After reaching the foot of the mountain, Su Mo instructed everyone to regather themselves and take a break. He took out his sensor and sessfully retrieved Scout Robot No.3 at the foot of the mountain within five to six minutes. Ha! It didnt disappoint me this time! He was already familiar with the sequence of taking out and inserting the memory card. He extracted the route information and returned to the team excitedly. The Liu brothers, who stayed in front of the teams, noticed that Su Mo was in a good mood and gradually approached him and began introducing the surroundings cordially. Shel...shelter leader, the mountain ahead is the first mountain of the Eight Peak Mountain, which we usually call Great King Mountain! There are wide varieties of wild fruits that grow on the mountain and taste really strong. They usually have a sweetish sour taste. There is a kind of red round fruit that can treatmon diseases such as diarrhea and colds.You can also crush the core and apply it to an injury to speed up the healing process. We named it the...Little Healing Fruit! The mountains terrain is rtively t, and there is one human gathering ce on it. My brother Liu Jie is really familiar with the route. We can go from here if you would like to check it out. The journey there will take about 40 minutes! The two had changed their address to him from Almighty Su to shelter leader and seemed much more familiar with him. They even addressed him much more cordially than the soldiers on the team, as if they were originally residents of the territory. Oh? Have youe into contact with this group of people before? Su Mo looked at them and teasingly uncovered their intentions. The basin had four neighboring territories that were separated by hundreds of kilometers. It had not been that long, but there had already been countless tests, cooperation, wars, and schemes against one another. East Long Mountain and Great King Mountain were no different. It only took two to three hours to travel up and down both mountains, and it was a very short distance between them. Even a ghost would not believe there was no conflict or battle between them. Ha! You sure are all-knowing, shelter leader! After Su Mo had revealed their secret motives, Liu Zhi scratched his head in embarrassment and exined the situation. Shelter leader, you must not be aware that this group of people are incredibly fierce and aggressive. Although we have guns, unless forced to open fire, we dont have the guts to fire at another person. This group of people isnt the same. Despite not having guns, they have some homemade bows and arrows. They often ambush and rob the supplies of people who pass by. Liu Jie, who could not articte well, also added information at the mention of the group of people. We encountered them previously when trying to bring people to East Long Mountain. These people stopped us, and it would have broken out in a fight if we werent armed with guns. It would have been impossible for us to escape otherwise! After getting through the most challenging part in the beginning stages, humans means of attack were no longer limited to ordinary swords and spears. Simr to the evolution of primitive hunting, bows and crossbows had be the standard for most territorial defenses and most hunting teams. Su Mo maintained a calm expression as he listened to the vivid descriptions of the brothers, but his heart secretly became more vignt of the surroundings. We already had ns to go through this road, and it seems inevitable that we will meet them! The route that Liu Jie had pointed out was basically the same as the best route ording to the scout robot. They would have to hike through the mountain along a safe path, and unless the opponents were deaf, they would spot them immediately with therge movements of theirrge team. Su Mo decided they had to strike first against the murderers that had no consideration for human life. He summoned Feng Tianmin and quickly divided the team into two teams, entering into abat state. The first team was themando team that would directly invade the camp to scout the area, led by Su Mo and Oreo serving as the vanguard. The second team was the ambush team which would ascend the mountain from a different direction to surround them from both sides and would be led by Feng Tianmin. Arrangements were made, and the team rested for ten minutes. The team quickly set off without hesitation after Su Mo gave the order. In ten minutes, the two teams marched smoothly and quickly reached 1,300 meters away from the murderers territory. Twenty minutester, themando team progressed a little faster and reached 800 meters away from the murderers territory before the other team. Forty minutester, the progress of the two teams was the same again, and they both touched within 500 meters of the murderers territory simultaneously. There are no signs of people? Seeing that the opponents entrance was in sight, but no one was defending it, Oreo instantly went up to investigate, then quickly returned, shaking her head. Su Mo immediately had a prediction in his heart and immediately ordered the team to drop their camouge to approach at full speed. They were at a far distance of 200 meters from their target but could already smell somethinging from the cave entrance. It was the pungent smell of blood! ... Chapter 638 Chapter 638: The Clues, the Timeline Does Not Match Up! Part 1 This smell... Su Mo immediately frowned and stopped the team from advancing when he sensed that something was strange. The snow had notpletely stopped falling from the skies. The snow could cover the smell of most creatures and the rotten smell of corpses. The pungent scent could break through the barrier of snow and be smelt from hundreds of meters away. It was hard to imagine how far the smell could have traveled without the snow. It could have possibly been smelled from even the foot of the mountain. Get the second team to gather here. We shouldnt act rashly yet! Following Su Mos order, the second team traveling along a detour route also discovered the problem inside the cave. As soon as they received the order from the main team, they removed their camouge and began to move forward at full speed. In less than five minutes, both teams sessfully converged 100 meters away from the cave. From a distance, even those with a dull sense of smell could smell the stench of blooding from the cave. ... Shelter leader, Im afraid that inside the cave... The smell was so overwhelming that most peoples subconscious reaction was to take a half step back and put on their masks strapped around their waists. Only a few people, including Feng Tianmin, paid attention to the dark cave entrance with a cautious look and carefully tried to discern the information they could gather from their sense of smell through their nose. He shook his head and indicated that he was unsure of the cause. Su Mo pulled out his binocrs from a small leather pouch around his waist and began to observe the dark cave entrance. Simr to the cliff territory, a few crooked characters and symbols were engraved on the cave exterior in the Murderer Territory, representing the identity of the people amodating inside. However, most of the characters were covered by snow, and it was apparent that no one had cleaned up for a very long time. There were no burnt traces from the outside, meaning the current situation was not caused by an ident such as a fire. Call Liu Jie and Liu Zhi over here! Su Mo immediately gave an order to bing the Liu brothers after gathering some critical information from observing for a while. Soon, the brothers at the back of the line stepped forward. Was the majority of the people who lived here Westerners? Liu Zhi was taken aback by the question for a moment but followed with a nod. It seems the territory belonged to foreigners. We hadnt seen any descendants from Huaxia in the crowd that had confronted us when we passed by thest time. When they were entrenched in this area, did they provoke any other powerful gathering ces or territory? Liu Zhi took a while to think about the question and answered unsurely, I dont think so. Although there are a considerable amount of human gathering ces in the Great Mountains, only the Origin Camp in the center is considered rtively strong. Its unlikely for the gathering ces that branched out from the center to have more than a thousand people and weapons. Plus, Great King Mountain is already close to the periphery of the Great Mountains, so if someone were to attack them for revenge, it wouldnt be possible for us to not have received news about it! They were neighbors, so it was impossible for another party to simply clean up another camp consisting of two to three hundred people so quietly. It could only be aplished if they had advanced technological weapons with unknown powers like the mysterious group of people that appeared from the ruins, which could somehow reduce themotion during an attack. It was also possible that they outnumbered them and used their strength to crush the opponent without making any noise. Other methods such as surrounding them with multiple teams, poisoning them with food, and airborne poisoning would have too many constraints. They seemed like simple operations, but they would have the opposite effect if executed carelessly. Lets go in to see whats happened! After thinking about the possibilities, Su Mo had a rough idea of what might have happened and no longer hesitated to enter the cave. Whoa! As soon as Su Mos order was given, the team began to divide into ten groups in an orderly manner and began to sprint thest hundred meters toward the cave in the formation of an arrow. The smell had been blocked off by 80 to 90% because of their mask. Even if the air contained toxic particles, it would not pose a major threat for a short period. Teams 1, 2, 3, and 4, follow me into the cave. Teams 5, 6, and 7, stay on guard outside. Teams 8, 9, and 10, use this cave as the central coordinate to search for suspicious traces within 500 meters around the area. At the entrance, everyone could clearly distinguish the blood stains condensed into solids on the ground. It was like a blood-colored centipede. The blood trails were chaotic and apanied by a few terrifying bloody handprints that were like a scene from a horror film. Fortunately, it was still daytime, and many people were present, preventing the gloomy atmosphere from affecting the mental state of the soldiers. They took out their shlights and started their me torches. Chapter 639 - The Clues, the Timeline Does Not Match Up! Part 2

      Chapter 639: The Clues, the Timeline Does Not Match Up! Part 2

      ??

      The rifles carried on their backs were also adjusted to ready-to-fire mode. The four teams consisting of forty people, including the Liu brothers, began cautiously entering the cave under Su Mos leadership. A battle must have broken out here, and the attackers likely have guns! Su Mo took four steps into the cave and observed the traces on the cave walls. He took a step forward, removed his gloves, and gently rubbed the traces with his hands. The traces left on the wall would be familiar to anyone who had used a gun. It was the burn mark left by bullets rubbing against the wall. Su Mo leaned closer to smell it, and the slightly irritating smell matched up with his prediction. Guns against bows and arrows? This group of people had constantly been robbing people that passed by every day! I knew sooner orter karma would get back to them! Not understanding the severity of the matter, Liu Jie mocked the discovery and did not take it seriously. From his point of view, what had happened in the Murderer Territory was a simple case of revenge. It was not worth being so cautious. However, his confidence and courage did notst much longer. It only took less than five seconds for him to carelessly take a few steps forward and turn a corner to act tough, but instead, he screamed suddenly and made everyones hearts tremble. What happened? Su Mo subconsciously grabbed his gun and cautiously looked toward the sound. Here! Theressomeone here! Someone? Su Mo turned toward the teams rear and motioned with his eyes. He immediately put his finger on the trigger and prepared to shoot at any moment. It was suspicious that anyone could still live in the cave under such circumstances. The person was either a ruthless man who was numb to life-and-death situations, or the murderer who had caused the tragedy. No matter which one they were, the unknown person possessed a very high threat. The warriors holding me torches and shlights were also very cautious and formed a three-person cover formation, moving forward slowly in fear of an ambush. Shelter leader, its amummified corpse! Su Mo approached where Liu Jie had sat down, and under the light of the mes, the someone that thetter had mentioned was now visible. He took another two steps forward and could clearly see the mummified corpses appearance. Its flesh and blood had beenpletely drained? Su Mo looked up toward the torso of the corpse. It had pale skin that hadpletely lost its sticity and tightly clung onto the skeleton, revealing two ck eye sockets. The sunken chest and abdomen showed obvious crooked cracks along them, which were signs that the corpse possibly suffered a blow from something like a hammer. He nced down to the bottom half of the corpse. The dried-up thighs were like two branches, and their dimensions were not evenparable to the thickness of an adults arm. The corpses raised knee joints were like two sharp spears bulging from the ground. The feet of the corpse that seemed to be a considerable size when alive were only the size of a child without the muscles after death. Theres a wound on his neck! Feng Tianmin, who followed forward, had no fear in his heart. While everyone was still nkly staring at it, he picked up a branch and gently poked at the neck of the mummified corpse. He flipped it over, and everyone could see the wound on the corpse. Liu Jie, beside him, also looked at it for the first time and immediately eximed. Its a gear symbol! Chapter 640 - The Clues, the Timeline Does Not Match Up! Part 3

      Chapter 640: The Clues, the Timeline Does Not Match Up! Part 3

      ??

      The standard hexagonal gear symbolized modern industrial precision and had a different kind of beauty. This was an item that, when ced in a toolbox orponent box, would not catch the attention of an adult in modern society. However, now that it was on the neck of the mummified corpse, everyones eyes were immediately attracted to it. Is this the sign on the heads of those mysterious people? Su Mo asked without hesitation. Yes, its the symbol on their heads! The appearance and size are the same! The only difference is this gear has more teeth! Although Liu Jie was shocked, he still managed to answer the question frantically. The information about the happenings in the center of the mountain had just been shared yesterday. Now, they could see with their own eyes the traces left behind by the other party early in the morning. Su Mo understood that this was an enemy they would inevitably have to go against in the future, so he did not suspect the words of Liu Jie and stepped forward to investigate the mummified corpse. The mummified corpse was a white man who was still in his prime. In terms of physique, he was likely a strong man capable of putting up a fight with a trained fighter, even if he was not skilled inbat. That was precisely the problem that made it hard to figure out what happened. Apart from the gear wound on his neck, they could not find other wounds on his entire body. Continue searching the cave and see if there are more corpses! Realizing the matters seriousness, Su Mo waved his hand and motioned to the teams. The team dispersed into three directions and began to explore the cave. Momentster, the teams found and moved all the mummified bodies toward the cave entrance. Su Mo was rarely very silent as he examined the situation. There were a total of 148 mummified corpses in the cave. The number of mummified corpses found in the Murderers Territory did not match the numbers of the people in the gathering ce, but it was more than half of the poption. They were able to quickly identify the territory lord with Liu Jie and Liu Zhi. Simr to the first mummified corpse that was first found, the western territory lord also had an obvious wound on his neck. It was clear at this point that the murderer was the same person or the same group of people! The mysterious people came here before? The younger brother, Liu Zhi, threw out the possibility, then immediately shook his head to deny the thought. The reason was simple. In the wastnd, there were only a few reasons for murder. First, it could be for money. Wealth and riches move peoples hearts. It was possible for them to attack for this reason regardless of whether the attackers were rich or poor or had a shortage of resources. However, this possibility could be ruled out after their initial search of the cave. It was a straightforward reason. Although the materials in the entire territory were scattered around the ground, the quantity left behind was enough to prove that nothing must have been taken. The second reason could also be revenge. It was also not reasonable in this situation. ording to the information shared by the Liu brothers, the Murderer Territory was established before the mysterious group of people broke through the ruin restrictions. They were located so far from the center and were probably aware of the other parties records. It was more likely they would not dare to get on their nerves with the bow and arrows they had. The third reason was a massacre. Again, this reason was inconvincible. After all, when the mysterious man first resurfaced, they did not kill everyone, and there was no reason for them to suddenly go on a crazy killing spree. Even if they really went insane, there was no reason for them toe so far to Great King Mountain just to massacre the whole territory. The Cliff Territory would also be unable to escape their grasp if that was the case, and there was no chance for them to be safe and steadily survived through the disaster. Shelter leader! Come and see this! While deep in thought, a soldier shouted from the inside for him. Su Mo immediately put away his thoughts and walked toward the source of the sound. Not far away, Su Mo walked through the third tunnel and saw Feng Long, the vice-captain in charge of the fourth team. Feng Long was not observing the resources and facilities in the cave. Instead, he was crouching on the ground with his shlight and was observing the blood-stained ground. Is there something wrong with the ground? Su Mo approached and observed the ground for a while. There was a familiar feeling as he nced at the ground, but he could not identify what was so simr. Shelter leader, its not the ground thats the problem. Its the shoe print! Almost instantly, Feng Long stood up and took off the special climbing boots on his feet. The boots were the first batch of finished shoes produced after the basin had recovered manufacturing productivity. It is specially supplied for the entire team to travel in snow, with considerable anti-skid, warm and wear-resistant properties. The manufactured output was limited to about a hundred pairs of boots, and the distribution to each person was also regted. The soldiers usually treated them as treasures and took good care of them. When Feng Long took off his boots andpared them with the print of the ground, Su Mo immediately noticed the problem. The sole pattern? Feng Long nodded and pressed his boots on the ground beside the previous shoe print. Immediately, apart from the sizes of the boots, the simrity in the pattern of the shoe prints was visible. Look, shelter leader! Marshal Wang must have been here with the team before. They most likely arrived here before the tragic incident urred to the people of this territory! The blood on this shoeprint was likely caused after it was left here! Academies specializing in criminal investigation teach a professional course called evidence tracing. The knowledge of this course is widely applied in crime scene investigations or in the pursuit of perpetrators, which usually showed impressive results. Li Hu and Feng Tianmin were both battlefield soldiers who learned mostly aboutbat-rted knowledge. Meanwhile, Feng Long was part of the intelligence unit. Although he was slightly weaker inbat skills, he was an elite in gathering and analyzing information. Yes, even if someone could copy our shoeprints, its impossible to get itpletely identical. The time of the massacre can be roughly estimated if Marshal Wang and the team had arrived here before it happened. The details of the truth could be deduced through the clues left behind. ording to the time of Marshal Wangs trip, their arrival to this territory, and the degree of blood coagtion, a vague time interval was determined. Three to five days before the heavy snowfall disaster, did you hear anymotion around?! The Liu brothers were summoned and questioned by Su Mo in order to gather evidence. The two stood before everyone trying to recall, eventually shaking their head at the question. Despite not being far from each other, the straight-line distance between them was as much as three or four kilometers. The traveling journey up and down the mountain must also be considered. It would be hard to detect motion from the Cliff Territory unless there was a huge movement or fierce fire. It was natural they could not detect anything judging by the strange state they had found the cave. However, even though they failed to provide information in this regard, the younger brother Liu Zhi made a breakthrough in another aspect. About two days ago, or maybe one day ago, we did notice a group of people that passed by our territory at night! They even suggested that they wanted toe in and see if they could exchange some items with us. However, we turned them down, seeing they were equipped with guns. In the end, the group of people also were not infuriated by our rejection. They merely asked us about the direction down the mountain and carried on to Great King Mountain. Could it be them that Chapter 641 - Two-Day Disappearance, Marshal Wang’s Secrets! Part 1

      Chapter 641: Two-Day Disappearance, Marshal Wangs Secrets! Part 1

      ??

      A group of people? What was this group of people like? Su Mo immediately became enthusiastic at the new information provided by Liu Zhi. His intuition told him that this group of people was most likely Marshal Wangs party that set out from the basin. However, in terms of the timeline, there was quite a significant difference that did not match up. It was abnormal. Um Let me try to recall! Liu Zhi sat on the ground and scratched his head as he began to reminisce about the incident. That night, when the group of people appeared, we didnt first encounter them at the territory entrance, but instead, someone came back from working outside to inform us that there was a group of people on their way to visit our territory. They had decent attitudes and even gave us a big pack of jerky as a gift. Before that happened, I was thinking about using the extra firewood in the territory to exchange for food and drinks, but my brother was much more cautious. He eventually turned down their request. So, I dont have much information on them because I didnt get to see them before they left. However, the descriptions from the people who informed us about them said that The leaders surname wasWang? He wore a bearskin and had a gun on his back. The few people who followed him also were equipped with guns. They didnt seem to be like people from the mountains! Having never seen them in person before, Liu Zhi could only vaguely recall the description of the visitor that was passed on to him at that time. Their ns started with negotiation to meet them to the sudden change of mind and finally canceling the meeting between the two parties, sending the guest out of cautiousness. As soon as he heard that the leaders surname was Wang, Su Mo immediately turned toward Feng Tianmin, who stood beside him. Was Marshal Wang wearing bearskin when he left? Feng Tianmin gave it a thought for a while and shook his head. No. I remember clearly that when he first came to our territory, his clothes were ordinary linen, with a smiley emoji of a child printed on the front. Ah, right, the back of his trousers was torn open by a tree branch and had a small tear. Before their departure, we sympathized a bit with him, so we gave him new clothes acquired from the lucky bag, which were definitely not bearskin. Weve never seen wild animals like bears on the way, so even if the team encountered a bear The peeling, drying, tanning, cutting, and sewing process are troublesome tasks that would take at least ten days or even a month toplete. Its impossible for them to be able to hunt bears and change their clothes. The reasoning that Feng Tianmin stated was very detailed and convinced everyone. Their logical reasoning of the situation that could be inferred hade to a dead-end and fallen into an infinite loop. No one could be sure that this group of people was Marshal Wangs party that had set out from the basin before sufficient evidence surfaced. Why dont we go back to question the person that provided me the information? Aware of the importance of this matter, Liu Jie sat on the ground, scratched his head, and made a constructive suggestion. Everyone else was clueless about what this man with the surname Wang looked like, and the only person who knew was theborer that had met him face to face. Instead of making wild guesses, it was better to spend a little bit more time traveling back to verify their suspicions to at least seek a slight reassurance. Alright. Weve already walked the route once. It shouldnt be challenging to go back. Lets do it this way. Feng Tianmin, Liu Jie, Liu Zhi, and I will journey back while the others will wait here. After all, these mummified corpses were also discovered by us. It wont be a problem to leave them in the barren mountain, but still, theyre humans like us. Get Feng Long to lead the people to dig out a pit in the snow and bury them. We will take whatever valuable resources, food, or useful items in the cave. Pack them up and keep them somewhere safe first. We wille back for them when we return to the territory. And also get the others to carefully search the vicinity to see if there are other clues. After a bit of thought, Su Mo immediately approved of Liu Jies suggestion. After all, the purpose of them entering the mountain was to try to recruit more people from Origin Territory to expand the poption of their territory in order to develop rapidly. The second purpose was to find out the identity of this mysterious group of people that appeared from Origin Territory. Su Mo wanted to know the strength and ambition of these people. The team that visited two nights before the disaster was particrly important, and it was necessary to gather information from them. Su Mo waited for Feng Tianmin to pass on the others. Therge team immediately stopped and began to set up their stations at the entrance of the Murderer Territory. The four who were to travel back traveled with light equipment and returned through the road they hade from, quickly returning to the Cliff Territory on East Long Mountain. Their initial journey took three hours, but it was effortless to travel back. It took about 20 minutes to descend Great King Mountain, and it was also easy to climb East Long Mountain again. A little after eleven in the morning, they could already see the cave entrance of the Cliff Territory. Shelter leader! Whyre you already back?! Chapter 642 - Two-Day Disappearance, Marshal Wang’s Secrets! Part 2

      Chapter 642: Two-Day Disappearance, Marshal Wangs Secrets! Part 2

      Seeing Su Mo return so fast after he had departed, the soldier on duty was vignt and did not let his guard down. The story of the True and False Monkey King was very familiar to the people of Huaxia. In the wastnd, there was no guarantee that someone would try to disguise themselves as Su Mo. The team has already stationed themselves on Great King Mountain. Im back to look for someone to inquire about some information. Its nothing serious. After showing his identity token and passing the verification, the soldier on duty sighed in relief. Liu Jie and Liu Zhi, beside him, immediately rushed inside. Relying on the slight authority they had as the previous leaders, the two quickly turned corners and found theborer who had passed on the message to them in the crowd. The informant was a man. He was thin, dark-skinned, short, and inconspicuous, the kind that would disappear inside a crowd of people in a second. Fortunately, he had a good memory. Liu Jie called him into a corner, and it only took a few seconds for him to recite the situation that night. The sky was a little dark that day, but they carried torches and guns. I was afraid they would be violent if there were a conflict, so I did not dare look at their faces for too long. I kept my head down most of the time. There were a total of nine people. The leader wore a bearskin, and a stinky smell oozed from him. It smelt a little bit like blood. They looked highly fatigued as if they hadnt slept for two to three days, especially the one with the surname Wang. He spoke with a deep and hoarse voice. My throat hurt just from listening to him talk. What did they want to exchange from us? Let me think about it Ah, yes! They wanted to exchange some clean clothes, hot water, and a wooden bucket to shower. They also requested a warm meal and a ce to stay for the night. He described everything he knew as he had heard them and shook his head to indicate that he had already given them all the details of the encounter. It was dark, and he was alerted because the opponent seemed strong. It made it difficult for him to make a proper observation, but he could remember whatever he had observed that night. Judging from the current information gathered, it did not seem to match up with Marshal Wangs team. After all, the team was short of six people. Feng Tianmin thought for a bit, then tentatively stepped forward. Do you have any recollection or impression of the shoes they wore? Shoes? Feng Tianmin nodded and pointed toward the hiking boots on his feet. Do they look like mine? ThisI think they look a little simr. He immediately lowered his head and nced at Feng Tianmins boots but said uncertainly. Wait! There was actually someone who stayed in the bushes that night and did not reveal himself that night. Let me get him for you. He mustve been able to see their shoes. He left quickly and returned to the group, lowering his head to whisper to one person hidden inside the crowd. Even at a distance, Su Mo, who remained silent throughout, felt his heart sink as the man nodded his head with certainty. Its the same shoes. The craft is identical. Im sure of it! His words were like a final blow to Su Mo. During a battle outside, whether in ancient or modern times, it wasmon to have a small army disguise themselves with clothes. Still, for shoes, it was tough to find an identical recement. The reason was simple. Everyone had a subtle difference in foot shapes. The same size worn by different people would befortable for some and highly unbearable for others. Putting on temporary camouge shoes that were found would make even a t road journey as painful as stepping on needles, let alone traveling through mountains. The first batch of these handmade shoes produced in the territory had been fine-tuned ording to everyones foot shapes, and it would not get any morefortable than they had made them. Marshal Wang didnt follow the route we nned for the team. He took people on another route, which dyed two days and harmed six of our brothers! There must be a secret about this man that we havent discovered! The mysterious group of people must want something in exchange for his wife and daughter. It surely isnt as simple as wanting him to just show himself to them! Weve been deceived! After hearing the confirmation, Feng Tianmin could not help but express his frustration and was full of anger. Marshal Wang and the group of people that were in the team were personally trained and chosen by Li Hu, Feng Tianmin, and the other leaders. In terms of strength, everyone was an elite of the elites. Chapter 643 - Two-Day Disappearance, Marshal Wang’s Secrets! Part 3

      Chapter 643: Two-Day Disappearance, Marshal Wangs Secrets! Part 3

      In terms of loyalty, they would not hesitate to sacrifice themselves for the territory. ording to the rules they had agreed on, Marshal Wang or team members would have to send a message back to the territory for confirmation if they wanted to make changes to their traveling route or stumble upon anything suspicious. However, the current situation proved that clearly something unexpected had happened! The more he thought about it, the more enraged he became. The feeling of betrayal filled Feng Tianmins heart instantly. Tianmin, dont be impatient and rush to conclusions yet. There might be something that we still havent discovered. The timeline isnt enough to conclude that Marshal Wang had betrayed us. Su Mo had a thoughtful expression and remained calm inside. Marshal Wangs departure time was six days before the disaster struck. The earliest time for the team to reach East Long Mountain should be the afternoon of the fifth day before the disaster, and the morning of the third day would be thetest based on the map Marshal Wang had drawn before, depending on the estimated traveling speed of the team. Anything beyond this scale proved that the team encountered some dys on their journey. They arrived at the East Long Mountain two days before the disaster, which means that their journey was dyed by a day and a half because of something that happened on their way. A day and a half Marshal Wangs eloquence was incredible, but Liu Peiqiang, who was part of the team, was extremely loyal to the territory. ...... Liu Peiqiang would never stand by idly with such a long dy on their journey. Unless Marshal Wang already knew telegrams could not be sent out from the mountains? Or maybe he used some irrefutable reason to persuade everyone? There were too many possibilities. Even Su Mo was unsure what could have happened to them without further information. However, one thing was certain. Marshal Wang was not as simple as he seemed. He was a cunning fox that could convince anyone with nonsense. He mustve concealed some important information when he shared his story on Iron Stone Mountain! You two are fortunate that you did not let Marshal Wang and the team into your territory. Otherwise, those mummified corpses would not be them you guys right now. Ive got a hunch that the situation in the mountain may not be as peaceful as we imagined. Lets go quickly before things change and get out of hand! The Liu brothers avoided a fatal disaster from falling upon the Cliff Territory because of their extreme cautiousness. The Murderer Territory either plotted to backstab them or really wanted to make allies when they took in Marshal Wangs party. In the end, they were brutally murdered instead. There might be a chance for them to catch up if they followed Marshal Wangs route and inquiry from the people on the way! Lets go! They returned in a hurry and left in a hurry. After learning that they luckily avoided a fatal disaster, the Liu brothers were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and their hearts raced. When they nced toward Su Mos figure that they saw as their life-saving straw, they subconsciously followed after him in fear that they would be left behind. They had only stayed in the cave for five minutes before returning to the station on Great King Mountain. This time their traveling speed was much faster than before. The time was one-seventeen in the afternoon. The four of them hastily returned to the Murderer Territory through the snow. The mummified corpses had been buried under the snow after the soldiers two to three hours of constant effort. The scattered resources in the cave were also categorized and wrapped in moisture-proof cloth so they could quickly bring them back to the territory on their journey back. These were a group of strangers that they had never met before. Su Mo walked toward the center of the burial site, took a wooden que, and scribbled it on it. He engraved a brief description and then marked the nameless tomb with a simple tombstone. Ha, human beings are born insignificant, and even our lives are fragile. In his barren mountain, in this freezing snow, I wonder how long will it take for another person to discover the tragedy that had happened here! Su Mo firmly stuck the wooden sign into the snow. Afterward, he returned to the makeshift camp for lunch. Before they departed, they took a final nce toward the Murderer Territory and set off on their journey with heavy hearts. Compared to before, everyone was traveling much faster this time, and even the wind blowing was much softer. The destination was the unknown gathering ce they had initially nned to avoid at the beginning of their journey. The nearest camp is on the third mountain of Eight Peak Mountain? They have about five hundred people, right? Very well, we will have to reach there by tonight no matter what to find out the direction Marshal Wang is headed! After crossing the first Great King Mountain of Eight Peak Mountain, the second mountain was called Er Lang Mountain, and following after was the Three Dor Mountain. These two mountains were far more dangerous than the First Mountain they had climbed. They gathered their hundred percent concentration as they continued their journey. Their routes were mapped out by the scout robots and the Liu brothers, who navigated their way. They left the Murderer Territory behind them, and everyone gradually recollected their thoughts and focused on the snowy surface under their feet. Five in the evening. The team had descended Great King Mountain and reached the foot of Er Lang Mountain. Seven in the evening. They arrived at the mountainside of Er Lang Mountain and took a short break before they continued to climb the mountain against the wind and snow. Eleven at night. They reached the peak of Er Lang Mountain. Su Mo stopped moving as he saw the clear smoke and fire on Three Dor Mountain and sighed in relief. Chapter 644 - The First Female Territory Lord, a Sudden Night Ambush! Part 1

      Chapter 644: The First Female Territory Lord, a Sudden Night Ambush! Part 1 Trantion

      The territory on Three Dor Moutain deserves the title of the strongest in Eight Peak Mountain. They have at least 500 people in their territory and generous amounts of resources as well as weapons. Dating back to a month ago, the great territory lord of Origin Territory had also sent people to this base to recruit people but was rejected by Three Dor Territory. After that, the incident in Origin Territory happened, so there was no continuation of the matter. The Liu brothers pointed to the campfire in the distance as they exined clearly and concisely. Su Mo discovered the two brothers were not evil in nature, besides the crimes theymitted when they indulged in their sudden acquisition of power. Youre familiar with this territory? After listening to them for a while, Su Mo put down his binocrs and turned to them with a smile. They were both territory lords within Great Mountain, so for him to be so clearly familiarized with the situation of another territory would mean two possibilities. One was they were in a hostile rtionship with them and had done proper research on them in preparation for an uing conflict at any time. The other would be that they were allies and had excellent connections with the other party, so they had lowered their defenses against each other, allowing each other to gain ess to the information within each others territory. Otherwise, it was impossible for them to understand the territory so well. Being stared at by Su Mo, Liu Jie suddenly realized how inappropriate it was or him to be so knowledgeable about the other territory. He blushed and frantically scratched his head. Im not too familiar with them, but weve stayed there for one night when I passed by in the past. I had brieflymunicated with the people of the territory. ...... The territory lords of other ces were usually men, but the territory lord of Three Dor Territory was a beautiful woman. The people also gathered mainly consisted of women, and hardly any men were around. Thats the reason I did a bit more research on them. Oh? Su Mo was also subconsciously surprised that the territory lord of Three Dor Mountain was a woman. When the humans were transmigrated a month ago, there were very few men with strongbat power. Most of the people in the Deep Sea were mainly women with weakerbat power and low physical fitness. In the New World, the majority of the main forces were men with strong physiques and highly capable inbat. Unless they were forced ashore, it was rare for women to step foot into the New World as a group to seize opportunities. Now, they were about to encounter a group from a female-dominated territory within the mountains that even had a female territory lord. This proved the suspicion that Su Mo had in his heart. Yes, the territory lord of Three Dor Territory, Lord Sun, is extremely powerful. Uhm, well What I mean by strong is not that she uses modern weapons but that shes really skilled in physicalbat, and itd be hard for even three to five men to win against her. Its not that they havent been targetted before, but most who tried were suppressed or forced to surrender because of her terrifying skills. I remember that when the Origin Camp tried to recruit them, Three Dor Territory already had about four to five hundred people. I wonder if their numbers increased after a month! Liu Zhi replied. Su Mo extracted several critical pieces of information from Liu Zhi. At the same time, he was also slightly started by the fact that they already had so many people a month ago. Is this Lord Sun intending to expand her territory or lead the people out of the mountains for further development? Liu Zhi gave it a thought and then turned toward his brother, Liu Jie. Liu Jies eyes met his brothers, and he immediately stepped forward, reluctantly replying with an airy voice. Ive met Lord Sun before, and her personality isnt timid or cautious like us brothers. I could sense that she was ambitious butwell, we only secretly schemed and had minor conflicts because it would likely result in significant damage to both parties if we went against each other. Were not that far apart. It was much safer for us to remain on neutral terms. However, it isnt as simple outside the mountains. Not only would one have to face the suppression, pursuit, and coercion of foreign races every day, one would have to be prepared for the attacks of people with ulterior motives. Lord Sun naturally wasnt afraid if she were to face the risks alone, but she was aware that those under her were women that would be wiped out by half if they really went against another enemy. It wouldnt be long before the territory became empty. What development could she achieve if there was no one left? My guess is that shes worried and unable to do anything, so we definitely have the chance to The chance to conquer them! Liu Jie paused for a while before finally saying the final words. Unlike his younger brother, who was more naive, Liu Jie was well aware of the nature of humans. He had a slight idea of the purpose of Su Mos journey. However Conquer? That isnt something urgent right now! Shaking his head and looking at the campfire again, Su Mo turned to give orders. Set up the camp, set up a campfire, prepare dinner, and where I am standing will be the center of the station. Everyone, start moving now! Teams 1, 2, and 3 will be responsible for clearing all obstacles within 100 meters and establishing basic defense facilities. Teams 4, 5, and 6 will be responsible for setting up tents and collecting overnight resources. Teams 7, 8, and 9 will be responsible for searching the vicinity and ensuring our camps safety. Were staying here for the night and will continue discussions tomorrow morning! As the saying goes, a horse focused on the mountain will die running. It seemed that the distance between Er Lang Mountain and Three Dor Mountain was not far away but to measure it with physical strength, they would only be able to arrive at the foot of the opposite mountain by four to five in the morning. They would take another two hours to climb to the mountainside to reach the territory. It would be an extremely tiring journey for them. Su Mo thought it was necessary to have a good first impression of the first friendly camp they were about to meet in Great Mountain. He was afraid they would be unable to begin propermunication and subdue them if the other party saw that the soldiers on his side were exhausted and weak. Su Mo was naturally clear on the importance of giving a strong impression. After the order was issued, the soldiers were obviously excited when they heard that they did not have to continue to climb mountains from night to morning. One by one, the movements of the soldiers were much faster than in the daytime. Chapter 645 - The First Female Territory Lord, a Sudden Night Ambush! Part 2

      Chapter 645: The First Female Territory Lord, a Sudden Night Ambush! Part 2

      Half an hourter, on the t ground of the mountain peak, three groups of huge campfires rose from into the sky, and eleven small tents were built around the campfire. Because they still had plenty of time, the soldiers in charge of preparing dinner were leisurely taking their time to prepare a feast for everyone. They took out fresh vegetables and a few pounds of beef stored in their storage space. Iron pans were set up, and when they were heated, they poured in oil and stir-fried the vegetables and beef. Next, they added some snow that melted into water. A simple vegetable beef soup that would warm them from the cold was effortlessly made and ced aside. Another simple meal was prepared. They ced noodles that had been prepared in advance into the pot and sprinkled some spicy spices and some vegetables. Afterward, they poured in some hot oil to make a simple noodles dish. After a while, the strong aroma from the food could no longer be covered as the wind blew and spread throughout the camp, even floating toward the Three Dor Mountain. Su Mo had been drinking psychic energy water for a long time, so it was easy for him to resist the fragrance easily. He sat on a small bed in the tent and flipped through the encyclopedia he had obtained earlier. The soldiers also had great resistance to this fragrance because they had been well fed even since joining the territory. Meanwhile, the Liu brothers, who had just joined the team were immediately attracted to food. Howhow do they have such good meals? The vegetables are green, theyre... theyre even greener than the grass on the ground, and the noodles are whiter than clouds. How do they ...... The two brothers stood in the corner dumbfounded as they stuttered while conversing. As the lords of a territory, they thought that what they had was much better than most people in the New World. Apart from the taste of their food, they thought that they had been eating well and were clothed well every day, which they considered afortable life. However, the scene before them made them aware they were nothing whenpared to others. After seeing the indifferent expression on the soldiers face, an emotion called longing gradually started brewing in their hearts. Do you think this weirdo is really Su Mo? Ah no, I mean the Almighty Su? Hearing his younger brother stutter as he suggested the doubts in his heart, Liu Jie, who stood beside also turned toward him and nced at him. They were both shocked. Unbelievable! Incredible! Their emotions wereplicated. The emotions that shed in their eyes were the same. When the facts and evidence continued to pile in front of them, the answer to their question no longer had to be proven. Dinner was served on the table at eleven forty-five at night. Su Mo walked out of the tent and met with the extremely enthusiastic soldiers. He thought about it for a while and suddenly realized why they were so excited. It was thest day of the snowfall disaster and also thest three milestones of the long winter. After midnight, the heavy snowfall would ultimatelye to an end and be a thing of the past. The annoying snowy days would only be memories in peoples minds, and the videos on the disaster resistance channel would be the only thing preserved. Although fifteen dayster, the second freezing weather disaster that would make one numb was about to arrive. However, before the disaster, there would be a small break in between. The thought of finally being able to say goodbye to the dark clouds every day and enjoying the warm sunny days for a while was enough to excite anyone. Shelter leader, you should sit in front! The three dining tables were temporarily put together in a strange shape. Generally, it still looked like a hexagonal shape, and one table was enough to amodate more than 30 people at once. Chapter 646 - The First Female Territory Lord, a Sudden Night Ambush! Part 3

      Chapter 646: The First Female Territory Lord, a Sudden Night Ambush! Part 3 Trantion

      Su Mo stepped up to approach the seat prepared for him, and after everyone sat down, he stood up and held up a beef soup. Today is thest day of the snow disaster, and we will usher in a brand new day in ten minutes! Im pleased to announce that we have sessfully gotten through another disaster again! Despite being unable to celebrate in the territory, they sat on the barren mountain but still enjoyed the different atmosphere. The hot beef soup entered his throat, and the delicious aroma of vegetables subtly blended with the deliciousness of beef and was devoured into his stomach along the soup. The soldiers watched as Su Mo finished his bowl of soup and immediately followed after him, finishing their soup in one mouthful. After the meal, everyones belly was round and bloated. There were no longer bothered by the chilly weather and were warmed up by the food. Everyone should go to bed early tonight and wake up early to continue our journey! Tianmin, remember to arrange for someone to be on night watch duty. We must not let our guards down so easily in this unfamiliar ce. After receiving the order, Feng Tianmin, who was beside him, nodded and left to make arrangements. They did not need too many people to stand on guard at night in the mountains, so only eight people were arranged at a time. Those who were on guard would also need to travel by foot and would be able to catch up with sleep in the climbing car. In terms of the difficulty of the work, the night shift was actually an easy job. ...... Their excitement came and went very quickly in the dark and chilly night. After a while, everyone washed up, and the zing campfire was the only thing left in the center of the camp. Su Mo returned to his tiny tent and silently listened to the sound of the fire crackling outside. He was not sleepy, so hey on the bed leisurely and began to go through the harvest of the past few days. This journey sure did increase the acquisition of points rapidly! Yesterday, I conquered the Cliff Territory and was rewarded 3,000 survival points! Its a huge gain this time! I only had a few hundred points when I left the territory. It didnt take long for me to reach 5,000 points again! In terms of survival points, I surely acquire a considerable ie every day as long as Im out of the territory. This more or less proved that there was a positive gain in strength! In terms of territory points, it maintained a steady acquisition of 1.6 points. The total points were nearing 30 points! After some research, Su Mo closed the system panel with a smile and was satisfied. He was the foundation and key in establishing a home for the humans in the doomsday wastnd. Although the points were dead objects and could not be used immediately. However, when he left the Great Mountains and returned to the territory, it could be quickly converted into development and positively increase the territorys potential. In half a month, Ill have at least 30,000 survival points and 50 territory points when Im back in the basin. By that time, the rice leaves will have already matured, and a few of the magical nts will also be entering the next stage of cultivation! In terms of numbers, the entire basinpared to the Origin Territory was like a baby fighting against an adult and was simply iparable. They might be slightly on par with Three Dor Territory. Origin Territory was slightly stronger than the basin in terms of infrastructure because of itsrge poption but was somewhat weaker in terms of the residents livelihoods. Meanwhile, Three Dor Territory was weaker in both aspects and could only dwell inside the cave, unable to leave the mountains. However, in terms of development potential, both these territories or even those ranked before them would be turned into dust in seconds if they were to go against the current basin. Su Mo was confident that after a period and when the next rankings were opened again, his territory would be ranked in the top ten of humans and fifty of the overall races! Oreo, good girl! Id need you to help out tonight again! Standing on night guard was not as simple. The reason why the team had been able to get through the night safely was not only the soldiers credit but also because Oreo had also yed a big part in it. Su Mo ruffled Oreos soft fur and opened the kettle to pour some psychic energy water. Oreo nodded obediently, and her white and ck figure jumped out of the tent in an instant and disappeared into the white snow. In the heavy snow, the snowke symbol gave Oreo the ability to transform and greatly increase her attributes. Not sleeping the night was nothing for her. Su Mo turned off the bedside lights, covered himself with a warm quilt, and fell into a deep sleep with a slight snore in the tent. The soldiers in the other tent were also exhausted from traveling up and down the mountains. The soldiers snored, and they fell asleep one after another. It was aplete replication of the previous nights before. That night seemed as if no dangers were imminent. However, the night was destined to disrupt everyones peaceful sleep. It was four-thirty in the morning. Su Mo immediately opened his eyes upon hearing Oreos howls, grabbed his automatic rifle hung at the head of his bed, and then rushed to a blind spot inside the tent. Outside, there were also several high-pitched gongs echoed throughout as well as groans of the soldiers outside. Enemy attack! Chapter 647 - The Ultimate Strength, a Strange Yet Familiar Enemy! Part 1

      Chapter 647: The Ultimate Strength, a Strange Yet Familiar Enemy! Part 1

      It was four in the morning. In the dark, there was a ball of me swaying in the breeze at the peak of Er Lang Mountain, chasing away the cold and sorrow of the night. However, all of a sudden. However, between the shouts of warriors warning of an enemy attack. Hundreds of torches appeared out of nowhere in the dark, looking like a prairie fire for a moment! Obviously, this was a premeditated attack. A sudden attack under the cover of night. It was definitely not a fair search. It was definitely not a friendly, peaceful greeting either! The enemy is surrounding us in a circle, and moving upward. It looks like there are more than 150 people. Get in formation, look for their bunker operations! Even though the warriors of the city guard had trained professionally for a short while, they were still a little panicky as this was their first time experiencing an external attack. Luckily, the two generals, Feng Tianmin and Feng Long were around. As they shouted to get messages across, the situation inside was still under control. It even gave the warriors a chance to grab their rifles and move into defensive positions. However,pared to the warriors responses, the other party was obviously more familiar with what they were doing. ...... Not afraid that they had been discovered, they did not look as if they were considering stopping. Instead, they became more patient and worked together even more seamlessly, just like a cat ying with a mouse. Could it be that these are the survivors of the Murderer Territory? Are they attacking us because they think that were the ones who attacked their territory? As soon as it was confirmed that the enemy had not reached them, Su Mo also leaped out. Before Su Mo could finish his sentence, an unexpected explosion urred. Boom Smack! Just like a thunderbolt streaking through the clouds, a ze started in the middle of the base camp, creating a cloud of debris. This was just the first taste of the attack. The next moment, the debris hit everyone in the face due to the explosion. There was a burning feeling. The impact of airflow greatly affected everyone at the same time. Even Su Mo could not take it as he was hit. Blood trickled out of the corner of his mouth! Attack! Launch an attack! Theres no need to skimp on bullets. Shoot below! Thanks to the explosion, the warriors confidence was lost. There were even a few of them nearby who had sustained minor injuries. Su Mo was furious. He took over Feng Tianmins power ofmand, starting to shout in the middle of the base camp. As they heard a familiar voice, everyone seemed to regain their courage again. Snap Snap, snap, snap Crack Crack, crack, crack The first to open fire were the warriors who were on the night watch! They did not care where the enemy was exactly below. To buy time for everyone else, they prepared to keep things under control by firepower. The group of eight night watch warriors shot abnormally fast. They were also generous with their bullets. In a short time, they had managed to break the momentum of the attack from below. At the same time, as they got over the panic of the initial stages, the other warriors grew braver hearing the bullet sounds of theirrades. At once, they took up their rifles and started shooting down at the ces where there was fire. Attacking each other was the fiercest, worst part of the battle. Whether by me or the spark of a gun, they were telltale signs of ones position in the dark. If either party had long-range snipers, the other party would sustain heavy damage and loss in no time. However, there was a silver lining. The guards in the base camp were using automatic rifles that were powerful, capable of firing 35 bullets in an instant. They could shoot at will. The enemy at the base of the mountain was using different, random firearms. There were loud, heavy machine guns, as well as handguns which were backup. There was something inmon. Neither party had sniper rifles which were useful for uracy from a distance, RPG weapons, or throwing weapons. Explosives could get hit in mid-air as they were thrown out. The warriors could not take this risk, as the other party could not. It was currently a stalemate, as neither party could triumph over the other. Chapter 648 - The Ultimate Strength, a Strange Yet Familiar Enemy! Part 2

      Chapter 648: The Ultimate Strength, a Strange Yet Familiar Enemy! Part 2

      A moment passed. About five minutester, the bullet sounds from the enemy lessened, unsure if they had run out of bullets or simply decided that this was an ineffective method. At the very least, the machine guns had gone quiet. Only the sporadic sounds of handguns were left, as well as some homemade hunting rifles that seemed to have materialized out of nowhere, a show of power on the battlefield. Feng Tianmin, stay here and keep the firepower up. Feng Long, gather a team and follow me into battle. Were sitting ducks here. Unless we can sprout wings and fly, well be in trouble if they decide to y tug of war with us. Since theyre winded now, lets aim to break through their ranks. If we manage to do that, well be the ones surrounding them instead! The situation on the battlefield changed in an instant! A high-rankingmanders measure was best taken when he could make decisions that were urate and of minimal loss when the situation presented itself. As the other partys bullets were sparse, so were the guards. There were only about 40,000 bullets in total. It seemed like a decent amount, but when divided among 100 people, each only had 400 bullets and 12 magazines. There was no excess. Then again, themands differed ording to the differentmanders personalities. ...... If it were Li Hu standing here, he would not take the risk just like Su Mo. Li Hu would probably have thrown explosives at the enemy, starting a showdown of firepower. Once he had secured an advantage, only then would heunch a full-scale attack. Su Deben would not have been as brave as Su Mo either. The old fox would have tried many ways to test thebat power of the enemy, only deciding on a course of action after determining their power. Only Su Mo had the courage and ability to lead an attack! Shelter Leader Go quickly! Im guessing that our enemy has more people than we can see. If they have more people joining them, bringing more explosives, this base camp will be our graves! Feng Tianmin shut his mouth at Su Mos angry shout, immediately passing on the orders. It was obvious to Feng Tianmin that if the other party had an advantage in terms of numbers and the terrain, they would be in big trouble. Without the advantage ofbat power, sometimes it would be about strategy and bravery! Oreo, if theres nothing that could be der, leave immediately. Ill meet you at Cliff Territory! I have a magic flying carpet. They cant trap me here. I can leave anytime! When faced with enemies who wielded cold weapons, animals with magical powers like Moore and Oreo could roll over them to secure victory. However, when faced with those with firearms and explosives, even a god such as Oreo would not be able to survive such a great impact from the attacks. Being familiar with Su Mos tactics, Oreo was unusually serious this time. After whining sadly, she lowered her head, disappearing in the snow like a wounded wolf. This has to be one of the most dangerous situations Ive been in since I came to Wastnd. Oh no, I underestimated them! Trying to charge in the rain of bullets, Su Mos heart beat rapidly as his epinephrine levels rose. However, there was something that eased Su Mos mind slightly. The attack was not about using flesh and blood and sacrificing lives to tear down the enemy ranks. In contrast, Su Mo had many more tricks up his sleeve, and he had ultimate strengths in store as well! Within three minutes, Feng Long rushed in, followed by seven other warriors. Two of them had been injured. Their faces had been burned badly and their flesh was exposed. The others were not in their best condition either. Most of them had blood at the corners of their mouths, obviously affected by the attacks. All good? During the battle, it was too risky to change bodies and use bugs to open the storage space. If the game noticed it, both sides would easily be switched out. As such, bringing the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll card out to help cure everyone was out of the question at the moment. ncing around, Su Mo looked abnormally serious. There was no trace of his usual friendliness at all. The warriors looked at each other, determination in their eyes. At the same time, they all said, For the territory, wed fight to the death! Excellent! Chapter 649 - The Ultimate Strength, a Strange Yet Familiar Enemy! Part 3

      Chapter 649: The Ultimate Strength, a Strange Yet Familiar Enemy! Part 3 Trantion

      In the base camp, there were plenty of stronger, better warriors. The seven of them were chosen not for their perseverance, physical condition, orbat powers. Instead Get ready to transform! At Su Mosmand, everyone raised their arms and exposed a mark on their wrists. This was a unique logo, printed with a mini version of the Oreo statue. It looked funny and cute. Activated by the idea, the mark glowed with a ck light, bathing everyone in it. Whoo Whoo In the darkness of the night, a storm started. A small cyclone started to form around the snowy ground where the nine of them were standing, blowing bits of snow away. A miracle happened. The eight of them who appeared to be normal human beings started to melt, undergoing a huge transformation. ...... Su Mos skin tightened rapidly, slowly bing the color of dried tree bark and filled with textures. From his petite 1.8-meter stature, he grew till he was about 3.7 meters. His arms turned into branches, while his legs became a root rooted in the ground. Feng Long followed next. His skinny body expanded outward,yers andyers of muscle bulging where his original muscles were. Finally, they became a piece of armor that protected him, full of incredible power. His very normal legs changed in color as well, thanks to the surge of power. It finally stopped at a light silver color with the sheen of metal, spitting out white gas at the back. Fragile skin disappeared, only to be reced by metal. All the weaknesses of a human being were gone, his body turning into a killing weapon. It looked human-shaped, yet not. Having possessed anchor points, the warriors loaded the precious, high-level temte Su Mo had stolen from Freedom City earlier on. Besides Feng Long who had loaded the Level 5 War Cyborg, the seven others were using the Level 4 High Strength Battle temte, which was impressive! This was where Su Mos confidence stemmed from, as well as the ultimate strength of the guards! Feng Long, lead the team and go straight down. Ill go underground and sneak up behind them, covering for you! For various reasons, without the protection of the system, the temtes that everyone loaded were human-based temtes, so there were no peculiar strengths. Only Su Mo could break through the limits, using the special powers of the thorny ent. Tunneling underground required a great deal of time to prepare as well, which was quite a significant handicap. However, as there was ayer of snow more than 10 meters deep, it was much easier to tunnel in. With some focus, Su Mo left about 20 centimeters of the branch outside to keep an eye on the situation, moving forward. As they watched Su Mos petite silhouette disappearing, the rest of the transformed warriors nced at each other, joining the attack with eagerness in their eyes. On Earth, the speed of human beings running in a suitable environment did not go over 100 meters in nine seconds. However, due to theplicated terrain in Doomsday and the transformation, there was a new strength in the legs. The snowy ground was wet and slippery. Feng Long, as a war cyborg, was just a shadow, running at about 100 meters in eight seconds. The other warriors were no slouch either, the slowest being at about nine and a half seconds. Thanks to the sudden burst of speed, the enemy did not manage to respond in time. Within half a minute, Feng Long and his team were within 100 meters. As for Su Mo who was ahead of them, not afraid of firepower at all, he was even quicker. He had almost reached the border of their defense. The dark provides some cover as well. I would be a target during the daytime as soon as someone sees a moving wooden stake in the snow. This is great, I did it! Having sessfully breached the enemy lines, Su Mo was ecstatic. At the same time, a thought urred to him. These people were different from all the other humans he had encountered before. These people were well prepared, and their strategy was sound. Even their marching wasposed. If it were not for the terrain and Oreos warning, the guards would have been injured heavily before they could even start fighting, leaving Su Mo to escape by himself. Even after the battle started and with such an advantage, they still failed to be a threat to the enemy. Obviously, these people were extremely intelligent. If these people are the survivors of the Murderer Territory, it would be best to get rid of them and seize their equipment to supplement me. Id be meting out justice at the same time. However, if they are from another territory, lets see if we could force them into a peaceful talk. If they could be our subordinates, I would obtain hundreds of trained warriors just like that! Su Mo had not been discovered by anyone yet, as far as he hade. The scales of the battle had tipped in his favor. Once the identities were confirmed, there was nothing much left to do. As long as Su Mo created some chaos, the battle woulde to an end. However, with this thought, after checking out the other partys identity, Su Mos expression turned stranger and stranger. Technically, Su Mo was familiar with these people. On the surface, their faces were covered with a ck cloth. They wore simple military uniforms made of rattan. Only a pair of bright eyes were left exposed. However, based on their bodies and movements, within a team of more than a hundred, more than 80% were women! What Youvee before I can pay you a visit? Chapter 650 - A Special Kind of War, In the Flesh! Part 1

      Chapter 650: A Special Kind of War, In the Flesh! Part 1

      The first meeting with the Cliff Territory under themand of the Liu brothers was unimpressive. Basically, they did not possess anybat powers whatsoever. Not only did the two of themck strength, but even the 20 or so men under theirmand were useless as well. They were only good as eye candy, and to bully theborers. Su Mo had crept into their home under the cover of night and dealt with everyone in no time. It was only when they became generals without an army that Liu Jie and Liu Zhi realized that something was wrong, escaping via a secret passage in a panic. Clearly, this territory had weak defenses. The second time, they went up against the Murderer Territory, which was even worse at facing an unknown enemy. They did not manage to set up effective defenses before they perished, with no one to pick up after them. It was only due to Su Mos generosity that their corpses were not left behind in the wild. Having encountered suchx defenses, Su Mo subconsciously let his guard down, thinking the same of the other base camps within the Great Mountain. However, nobody expected that The territory lord of Three Dor Mountain is vicious indeed! Licking his lips which had turned into tree bark, Su Mo could not help but admire the female territory lord, even as she was the enemy. What happened today was the result of a preparation well done in advance, ying to their advantage. ...... By being familiar with the terrain of the mountain, they were able to sneak up easily without the warriors on duty detecting them. With a variety of weapons, they were able to employ the surrounding strategy. Everything was done in order, and they had a high level of discipline. They fought and stopped with a simplemand. It was obvious that they either trained relentlessly in the art of battle or that they constantly had skirmishes and were used to battle. If Su Mo did not have this particr ultimate strength, no matter who was gathered here and how many weapons they had, they would still be holding a grudge! No wonder the base camp of Origin Territory wanted to recruit this female territory lord. Theres nothing to do if she rejects. Based on her tactics today, she definitely lives up to her reputation! Su Moplimented her silently as he quickly determined the positions and weapons of the other party by walking around the perimeter of the battlefield. Having battled each other earlier on, there were a few weapons that had been exposed. There was the machine gun of an unknown model with a firing speed of about 800 shots per minute. There were handguns of small caliber. There were roughly made homemade hunting rifles that fired steel balls with terrible uracy. Besides that, after checking again, Su Mo noticed a few other strange items. First of all, there was arge crossbow that had explosives attached to the tip of the arrow. By firing the arrow, it couldunch the explosives further away to produce an explosion. The explosion that urred at the base camp earlier was caused by this. Whether it was difficult to make or the materials were hard to source, luckily there was only a single arrow on the bowstring. Su Mo checked the entire camps equipment area to make sure. By the looks of it, they were waiting for the right moment to strike so that the situation would be in their favor. Second of all, there were several earthen pots lined up. It was easy to figure out the theory behind it. At a nce, Su Mo could tell that they were no different from minindmines. If someone were to step on them by ident, it would trigger the explosives within and cause an explosion. Thirdly, there was a ratherrge infrared scanner. The machine was located at the back of the area, actively scanning the base camp above to transmit its exact location. Based on the technological levels of these three items, it was no surprise that they remained as they were during the first and second human wars. However, to find them in this wastnd, Su Mo was astonished! No wonder these people arent in a rush to attack. With the infrared scanner, theres no need to sacrifice any of their people. All they have to do is wait for the scanner to produce a sketch of the terrain and garrison formation, and theyll get all the information. This is crazy! Furthermore, with their methods of defense, advancement, and how structured they are at attacking and retreating, who could believe that theyre a bunch of refugees in the mountains? In terms of war strategy, this team of infiltrators was at its best. All that was left depended on the entire teams coordination, as well as how they handled emergencies. Su Mo was sincerely in admiration. Previously, Su Mo would try to conquer alien territories, or at the very least, make them allies if he failed to conquer them. However, now that he was in this situation Everythings falling into ce. Since they attacked me, I have a reason to counterattack. By then, if I can defeat the territorys lord, naturally I will be able to bring everyone back to my territory! Su Mo stopped hesitating and tried to locate themander as quickly as he could. Soon, a tall, masked woman appeared in his field of vision. Su Mo was ecstatic, and he snuck over quietly. After all, ancient wisdom dictated that it was best to capture the leader first. All the messages were going to this woman. Whether or not she was the actualmander, to defeat her was to destroy 80% of their defense. By then, all that was needed was a little chaos. What seemed like an indestructible defense was actually as fragile as paper. Furthermore, in a modern battle, special units had to have a unique attraction! Chapter 651 - A Special Kind of War, In the Flesh! Part 2

      Chapter 651: A Special Kind of War, In the Flesh! Part 2

      Miss, the scan is at 80% now. Theres still a small part of the terrain and garrison that is being analyzed. Within an estimated five minutes, the scan would beplete, and it would construct an architectural model of the terrain. Miss, they have 80 to 100 people, and more than 100 powerful automatic rifles. We guess that there are also a few weapons that are capable ofunching explosives with a powerful impact. Miss, we dont have many bullets left. The machine guns withrger caliber have about 2000 left, while the handguns with a small caliber have about 6000. Should we still use them on the thugs above? Miss There were more than 100 people. The messages were passed orally and quickly gathered at the heart of the camp. After listening to the subordinates anxious reports, the masked woman referred to as Miss nodded her head and provided suggestions from time to time. Sometimes, she pressed the air in front of her, palms down, telling them to calm down as it was not the best opportunity yet. Influenced by how calm she was, the messengers who were starting to panic due to the fast-paced battle were able to calm down quickly, taking up new orders outside again. There were still a few that even the woman could not ignore. Miss, they must have someone truly impressive with them. Not only are their bullets endless, but their willpower during battle is stronger than ours as well. Its been quite some time, but even under a sneak attack, they are still able to maintain their formations. Theres nowhere for us to go. Battle willpower. It seemed like a novel concept, but it was actually a benchmark to take the measure of a unit from a long time ago. It was not the same as those who viewed war as a drama series or a movie. On a battlefield where many things could change, the challenges came one after another right from the start. ...... The human body was a miracle. At once, it would secrete a substance that consisted of courage and enhancedbat power and attention span. Epinephrine! With the assistance of this hormone, even a newbie on the battlefield would be able to calm down and focus on bringing out 120% of the training, even 150%. As for the veterans, they were even scarier. ording to rumors, epinephrine yed arge part in forming the legendary group Not Only Did the Enemy Not Surrender, but They Dared to Attack Me. However, there were pros and cons to everything. No matter how good it was, it became a double-edged sword in an overdose. Once the battle went into a stalemate or it got too fierce, the secretion of epinephrine would no longer be a helpful tool, but a poison instead! There would be dizziness, nausea, parasympathetic nerve activation, limb tremors,ck of strength, chest tightness The many side effects would present a huge challenge to the fighters indeed. As for battle willpower, the other benchmark, it was about how long one could persevere during such moments. Lets try a rotation system. Let those who cant keep up take a break. I dont think the other party would attack us immediately. Get the Thunderbolt Crossbow ready to fire anytime. I need to be able to shoot when theye charging at us! Bring out our horn, and persuade them to surrender. Assign a unit to pass a message to my sister, telling her to set up our defenses properly. If the enemy has reinforcements, we might be the ones surrounded instead. ... Firing off several responses at once, the woman sounded calm, but her clenched fists gave her true feelings away. It was a stalemate. If any party got extra help or reinforcements, it would get uglier. Su Mo knew this, and so did the woman. However, as the onesunching the attack, they did not have a choice, and they did not have the ultimate strength Su Mo had either. They could only use what they had and prepare for the worst. Alright, Ill be in position then. After receiving her orders, the womans subordinate heaved a sigh of relief, quickly walking out and leaving the woman alone. As she watched the other person disappear from her sight, she too, sighed in relief, sipping from a canteen attached to her waist. Hiss The canteen did not contain water, but a liquor of high alcohol volume. The instant the liquid touched her throat, it burned, setting her throat and stomach aze, chasing away the sadness and sorrow of the night. D*mn it, not only do these people have excellent equipment, their training and quality are strong as well! My sister has underestimated them! As easily as they have conquered Bay Territory, they must have a huge amount of weapons and a reliable source of news. Before we attacked, we should have anticipated this! As though she had considered the base camp on top of the mountain a different group of people, the woman spoke angrily and anxiously. Obviously, the current situation was pushing her to her wits end. If it dragged on and things took a turn for the worse, she would only be left with two choices. Escape, orunch a full-on attack. F*ck! We just dont have enough equipment. If I had ten Thunderbolt Crossbows with me, they wouldnt be able to hold their ground at all! With a series of explosions, Id be able to wipe them out in no time! mming the canteen onto the table, the womans eyes turned red as shemented. As she finished her sentence, a faint voice rang out. Youre a small girl, but youre so vicious! Whoa! At first, thinking that there were outsiders, the woman was going to put on a mask of calm, in case it affected her troops. However, in the next instant, she heard the words. Then, she saw a wooden stake on the ground. You You Smack! It was a person. When faced with the unknown, the fear reaction was still fear, no matter your rank or status. She fell back, toppling the stool. The woman reached for her waist, thinking of using the handgun to attack. It was a shame that her response was an expected one. Just as the womans hand touched her waist, a branch wormed its way out of the ground, binding her hands and feet together. Sorry to put you through this. Once Ive taken over, Ille back and discuss this misunderstanding with you. The wooden stake could speak andunch such a unique attack. The womans first response was to scream and warn the others of this intruder. However, before she could do that, she saw that the wooden stake was rising from the ground, slowly bing human again. He had red lips and white teeth, and an incredibly handsome face. Thedy was stunned! You A familiar face and a familiar voice, coupled with mysterious tactics. The person in front of her matched up with the one in her memory. Regardless, the woman was still having troubleing to terms that this was happening, that this was real. It was happening. He who was known as Almighty Su of the humans dug out some darts, squatting at a dead end and throwing them out relentlessly. If the targets were men, theysted for about another ten seconds before they fainted. If the targets were women, it only took them five seconds before they became groggy and keeled over in the snow. At the same time, a small unit who were oddly shaped rushed out as well. Thanks to their unbelievable speed and sudden attack, the area turned into a mass of panic, a far cry from their seamless panic. In the dark, it was their own people who were running about. Shouts echoed everywhere. They did not even know how many people were attacking before they copsed. This was not what thedy could have thought of in her wildest imagination. What do you think? My units not bad, right? Three minutester, as Feng Long dashed over to take control of the Thunderbolt Crossbow, Su Mo finally rxed, rolling his shoulders as he stood up. As he lurked around and heard what thedy had to say earlier, Su Mo knew that this was another misunderstanding. It was likely that the women had thought that they were the mysterious people who invaded Murderer Territory. That was why they were here in the dead of the night, in the cold,unching a sudden attack to take down the murderer. Of course, if he knew earlier, Su Mo was confident that he could have exined the misunderstanding. However, the ways of battle were sometimes mysterious. Once the fight began, either both parties sustained heavy losses, or one party would triumph. There were no other oues. Like now, as everyone had been defeated, the woman was just beginning to let her guard down. Are you Su Mo? Looking at how stunned she was, Su Mo grinned. In the flesh! Chapter 652 - Recruitment! My Identity Doesn’t Matter! Part 1

      Chapter 652: Recruitment! My Identity Doesnt Matter! Part 1

      Trying to reveal his identity to achieve something seemed simple but was actually very technical. Su Mo hade to this conclusion after experiencing multiple failures in a row. Everyone in this bustling world sought out self-benefits. In the modern age of advancedwork information, ones identity was like a business card representing information such as wealth, status, value, and so on. This kind of information was easily essible and observable through ones face. People automatically sucked up to another because of these potential benefits in hopes of getting a piece of the pie. However, things were different in the doomsday wastnd. Su Mo initially thought that his face represented redemption, new life, and hope to other humans. His expectations were shattered after hitting the wall several times. Animals were afraid of powerful enemies, worried that they would fall pretty to these predators in the wild. Simrly, humans feared other potent hands that could easily take away their lives. In the face of the overbearing power of the strongest human, Almighty Su, most strangers would not be full of admiration and desire to pursue after his footsteps as in a peaceful civilization. The majority of people would be fearful of him! ...... It was the undisguised fear toward a stranger! I know its hard for you to believe Im Su Mo, but it doesnt matter now. Theres still plenty of time for me to convince you. The womans expression was the same as when the Liu brothers first saw his face. Su Mo had expected to be met with disbelief in his identity, so he shrugged and was unbothered. Under such circumstances, it was reasonable for her not to believe that the Almighty Su would appear on a barren mountain. On top of that, they were in a rivalry situation half an hour ago, so it was more likely for her not to believe him. Su Mo let her continue her battle between whether to trust him or not, then turned his attention back to the battlefield again. The battle broke out extremely suddenly and also ended really quickly. After being overpowered by Feng Longs Sharp Sword Team, even if there were people who wanted to resist, they had no opening to fight back. The reason was simple. The night acted as their shield for their attack and was able to confuse the opponent when they suddenly attacked their hideout. It was impossible for the enemies to see and differentiate theirrades from the enemy in the chaos. They risked hitting theirrades if they were to shoot rashly. In the end, they might kill their own and cause their downfall of themselves. When surrender was dered, the people who cherished their lives immediately stopped resisting. From their point of view, their lives as a prisoner in another territory would not be much different from living in the territory of the Three Dor Mountain. They were not willing to give up their lives because of unwarranted loyalty. It was the reality of the doomsday wastnd. These people were unaware that their enemies were only eight people, including Su Mo. It only took five minutes for Feng Tianmin, who had been attentively paying attention to them, to lead a team tounch a counterattack before the opponents could react. It was a fierce battle. The shouts of those ughtered echoed. The air was filled with smoke and the heat from bullets fired from rifles. Weve controlled the situation! Su Mo, who was tensed, let out a deep sigh and was able to slightly rx after seeing Oreos figure appearing from the corner. This battle seemed very simple from a gods perspective. In reality, every step was filled with traps and contained deadly dangers. One wrong step would lead to death. Fortunately, they had made sufficient preparations before the trip, and their trump card was strong enough to win the battle without sustaining much damage. However, Su Mo nced around, and seeing that everyone more or less had an injury, he immediately put away his smile. His heart gradually sunk again. The strength of the 100 people expedition team could finally be reflected in the battle. They were abundantly armed with guns and had a considerable number of soldiers. The expedition team was invincible when they fought against unarmed refugees or foreign forces with lowbat power. However, when faced with an enemy with equal weapons, the teams shorings that could be covered up with their advantages were magnified. They panicked, their tactical ns fell apart, they had low alertness, and they were weak in closebats as well as sudden confrontations... All their shoringsbined, they could still reverse the situation because of their strong foundation once or twice, but it would inevitably lead to their downfall in the future. Fortunately, this sudden ambush allowed me to discover our fatal ws. At least in the future, we wouldnt be stuck in a desperate situation when the real wares! We need to find a way to enhance our soldiers overallbat effectiveness so that, at the very least, we could handle such situations more effectively! Su Mos endless thoughts began to flow through his mind. He watched as Feng Tianmin began to lead the people to confiscate the weapons from the opponents. Retracting his thoughts, he turned his attention to the woman sitting on the ground. The trouble had to be ended by the person who started it. Chapter 653 - Recruitment! My Identity Doesn’t Matter! Part 2

      Chapter 653: Recruitment! My Identity Doesnt Matter! Part 2

      Leaving aside other aspects, when ites to military talent, this mysterious woman performed exceptionally well and even outperformed the experienced Ferng Tianmin. She is highly talented. In a short period, this woman would be able to contribute a lot to the expedition teams growth. Its only a question of whether she is willing to join us, thought Su Mo. Heughed internally and began to scan her up and down as he brainstormed ways to appeal to her. He concluded that the womansbat skills were probably low, judging by her physical figure. She had a slender upper and lower body, making it difficult for her to exert strength that would amount to an average adult man.(Search New Novel* ) It would be difficult for her to gain the upper hand in closebat against an enemy bigger in size, even if she had exceptionalbat skills. The woman covered her face with a good quality pale blue veil to keep her warm from the cold and also created a mysterious vibe of a strong leader by concealing the weakness that is often associated with a womans face. She had rough and rowdy clothes to appear strong. No hint of the gentleness of a woman could be sensed from her attire. Evidently, she wanted to change her image in the eyes of others by using such abination of clothing to shape an impression that she was a qualified conductor. A very capable woman eager for strength, unwilling to remain an ordinary person, courageous, has incrediblemanding abilities and excellent army training methods Every detail about her portrayed her colorful character. After a simple analysis of her, Su Mo quickly found a point at which he could convince her. ...... However, Su Mo, observing her, had not realized that she was doing the same to him. Su Mo raised his head and was about to speak when the woman parted her lips almost simultaneously. You go ahead first The coincidental unison broke the previously gloomy atmosphere. The woman nced at Su Mos smiley expression and then turned toward her subordinates, who were already tied up in the distance. She gritted her teeth and was left with no choice. Nicenice to meet you, Mr. Su Mo, howhow are you going to exin No, I mean, how are you going to prove that youreSu Mo? Uhm The stuttering and incoherent speech made it difficult to understand what the woman wanted to express. How to prove oneselfs identity was the first question in the three major questions of philosophyWho am I? In a civilization where stic surgery and superpower were unavable, ones face was the best proof of ones identity. However, in the current age, relying on ones face or public information avable to prove ones identity was insufficient. In the current situation, there was no need to exin the answer to such a philosophical question. Su Mo understood very well what the other party wanted to achieve. Who I am doesnt matter. He shook his head at the womans question and then continued to speak. This may sound silly, but I can assure you that I will be able to satisfy your hearts desire if youre willing to join me. His words sounded like the tone of a domineering CEOlover in a romance novel. Despite that, it was an extremely effective tactic in the right situation and context. The woman tilted her head and thought about it for a while, showing neither disapproval of his words nor immediate approval. For example? she asked tentatively. First, you will be a territory resident under my protection. I can promise that you, your descendants, and your rtives will live peacefully within my territory without having to fear any enemies or natural disasters as long as you do not endanger or secretly coborate with our enemies. Secondly, your talents and abilities will have to go through several tests, but if youre recognized as an S-level talent, you will never have to worry about daily necessities or personal needs if you can maintain the rating in the future. Additionally, you will be awarded a considerable sry, allowing you to buy some scarcemodities in the territory or from caravans that pass by our territory and live afortable life. Thirdly, if you are to join our armed forces, you will be partners with a group of loyal and reliablerades who treat you as a close sibling. They will never abandon you on the battlefield and will also be your mentors and friends. Regardless of whether its tactical discussions of the army or in your daily life, you will no longer be alone. Fourthly, our territorys essential manufacturing industry and scientific research are developing at a rapid speed with the help of a few research schrs that Ive gathered. I will ensure that whatever requests you have will be prioritized by our research department if you can lead an army and achieve great results. Your troops will also be equipped with abundant weapons to ensure the highestbat effectiveness. Fifthly, Ill show you countless magnificent sceneries in this doomsday wastnd that you could never imagine seeing in your life. Your footsteps will no longer be limited within this remote mountain. You will be part of our journeys in dangerous ruins, against enemies hidden in the dark, adventures to the ends of this world, and even the discovery of the real purpose of this game! Last but not least, putting your trust in me right now will give you the entitlement to proudly say to the other humans that you are a subject under the leadership of the human god, Almighty Su! Su Mo stated six reasons while thinking. Compared to the previous benefits offered to other people during recruitment, the conditions given to the unknown woman were considered top-tier treatment in the territory. She was given a chance to be an S-level talent and was trusted to lead an army as soon as she joined the territory. Apart from everything else, this alone was enough to make others jealous. The womans eyes lit up asionally as she listened to the conditions offered to her. However, until the end, she remained as vignt as those before her. Chapter 654 - Recruitment! My Identity Doesn’t Matter! Part 3

      Chapter 654: Recruitment! My Identity Doesnt Matter! Part 3

      ??

      Your conditions are very tempting, and I can feel your sincerity, but I have onest question Id like to ask you. Su Mo nodded. Go ahead. Regardless of whether you are the real Almighty Su, you said that you have a territory, so you must be aware that the current punishment rule is that a territory lord cannot be outside of his own territory. The moment you leave your territory, the authority of your shelter and territory will be confiscated by the game, leaving your residents without a territory. Yet, youre here right now. I find it hard to believe that you would give up your position as territory lord to another person. Additionally, I dont believe that our human god, Almighty Su would give up his mighty territory! She had well-founded doubt, which was the most challenging part for Su Mo in exining his journey. The questions she had raised were the same as those of the Liu brothers during their journey. However, Liu Jie and Liu Zhi were captives so it was not necessary for him to exin. He simply fooled around with them and answered them with nonsense. The situation was different now. He needed to provide her with a convincing answer. How about you keep the question for now. Well talk about it in detailter. A lot has happened tonight, and its bound to be a sleepless night. Well travel to your territory first, and Ill discuss it further with your territory lord to conclude this matter. Okay! The womans eyes shed with joy as she heard that the man was not nning to avoid the question but instead was willing to bring his people over to her territory. She immediately suppressed her joy and remained silent. So far, all the people, including the opponentsmander, were under their control. The expedition team had won a massive victory in the battle. Su Mo instructed a soldier to monitor the woman and inquired of Feng Tianmins location, then hurriedly left. In the center of the site. Feng Tianmin could be seen from a distance standing on a high tform and shouting. Compared to before nightfall, his physical condition was not optimistic. His face was covered with blood, and there were arge number of scratches on his left hand. Seeing Su Mo approaching, Feng Tianmin jumped off the high tform, rubbed his face, and showed a forceful smile. Shelter leader, youre here! Whats the current situation? Su Mo untied a bottle of psychic energy water on his waist and handed it over to Feng Tianmin. Feng Tianmin did not hesitate to take off the bottle cap and raised his head to take a huge mouthful. His mental state evidently improved through the naked eye, and his injuries had also healed to a certain extent after he had swallowed the psychic energy water. He drank another two sips and then recapped the bottle before finally reporting with a frown. Shelter leader, Im afraid we briefly made a trip to the gate of death after this battle. We left three soldiers at the Cliff Territory, leaving us with 97 people in the team. As a result of the battle, 74 people sustained minor injuries, and we have nine severely injured. One of the severely injured had his leg sted away by the thunderbolt crossbow. Our team suffered heavy losses in this battle. Inparison, the opponents had the geographical advantage, and only 14 sustained minor injuries out of the 164 people. Although we won the final victory, it was because you had personally participated in the battle. Otherwise, we would have been defeated with great losses on our side! Since ancient times, a cunning general would only report good news and not the bad, whereas a loyal general would report bad news and leave out the good news. Feng Tianmin immediately unabashedly reported the failure of the battle and started reflecting on their shorings. He went through their formation, choice of campsite location, defense vignce, and finally reflected on their tactical choices during battle. There was a saying that powerful generals and soldiers are born through real war. It was vividly reflected through Feng Tianmin. Its okay. Discovering our shorings in time and ensuring that we do not repeat the same mistakes in the future is what we should be focused on right now. What about the supplies? How much ammunition do we have left, and how many weapons did we confiscate? Su Mo was also responsible as the territory lord for the campsite selection. He used one sentence in reply to the mistakes that were exposed by Feng Tianmin in the report and changed the topic. We carried 40,000 rounds of ammunition and are now left with 16,000 rounds. We can distribute five cartridges to each soldier. We also seized the enemys supplies, and ording to our preliminary estimation, weve exceeded the amount for what we had used! The powerful crossbow and technology we acquired enable us to fire our explosive packs. We will definitely be able to blow up and kill all our enemies if we ever face a simr situation! A lot of money was needed during wars. The 40,000 rounds of bullets they had were made with the machine tool provided by the game in the early stage. Apart from the basic materials used to produce them, it also cost 4,000 disaster points! A small-scall battle already cost them half of their ammunition which was very distressful. However, the supplies acquired after winning the battle were also gratifying. Su Mo was initially pleased to hear that their losses could be replenished through the goods confiscated from the enemies but afterward was slightly displeased. It would be eptable to seize their resources to supplement the strength of their team if they were enemies. However, since he wanted to recruit this unfamiliar territory into his own, then it would mean that they were still using their own resources. D*mn it! I want resources, people, and technology! I want them all! Under the current circumstances, I wont let any of them run away from me. Otherwise, all my efforts will be in vain! After expressing a few words of indignation, Su Mo gritted his teeth and turned toward the Three Dor Mountain with smoke rising from it. To develop the territory, relying on words alone was not enough. Annexation and conquering other territories as my own! Ill do whatever it takes, even if I have to use these disgraceful means! The Three Dor Mountain Territory will be my first target! Chapter 655 - Defying Fate, Unique Subjugation Tactic! Part 1

      Chapter 655: Defying Fate, Unique Subjugation Tactic! Part 1

      There was an ancient sayingmercy cannot lead an army, nor does righteousness exist in business. The true meaning of this quote was not as the words suggested to directly deny that kind and benevolent people were unsuitable to hold military power or to exclude them from such positions. Instead, it used a unique metaphor in Huaxia characters to highlight the cruel reality of war. Blood, pain, and sacrifice. The wailing and groans of the wounded sounded throughout the campsite. Walking through the camp he had partially conquered, his eyes nced across the ce and felt an overwhelming sensation from the bottom of his heart. Strictly speaking, this battle was the first war he had participated in, and he felt the threat of death after so long sinceing to the wastnd. Before this, whether relying on the East Wind to ughter the Heavenly Dog Pseudo God that descended into the wastnd or using Hope One to bomb the foreign aliens at sea and the Deities of the Five Royal ns in the sky. In most cases, with just one operation, the long-range weapons had faithfullypleted their tasks, and Su Mo only had to collect the spoils. The current situation they were in needed people to physically participate in the attack and feel the fear of being on the verge of death! Fortunately, the battle ended quickly, and there was no real physicalbat between the two parties. Otherwise, if we dragged on like this, I, as themander, might be thest one standing by the time the battle is over! He walked to the area where the wounded were gathered to visit the soldiers who were in the process of being bandaged as well as the severely injured soldiers who had to receive emergency treatment behind closed curtains. ...... Su Mos eyes squinted at the sight. The people with minor injuries could be easily treated since the majority only sustained burns and abrasions from the first wave of explosions. Simple treatment was given to prevent subsequent infection, and their physical strength could be restored by at least 80%. However, the nine soldiers who were severely injured would require more intensive treatment. As for the injured soldier who had his left leg blown off, they had just managed to stop the bleeding. He groaned in pain and asionally let out terrifying screams while on the operation table, seemingly in a lot of pain. The other eight injured soldiers did not lose any limbs but were also severely injured on critical body parts, temporarily losing their ability to fight. They can be cured but will also need lots of subsequent rest. Without hesitation, Su Mo decided to use the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll to treat the wounded. Even if the treatment for such severe injuries would use up a lot of energy in the scroll, he had to use it at all costs! Su Mo walked toward a corner without disturbing the people inside and slightly chanted in his heart to perform a body transformation. In an instant, a rhythmic movement moved from his fingers and stopped at his elbows, halting the transformation beyond that point. Su Mo took advantage of the transformation period to pull out a mysterious card that radiated with ck starlight from the void before the movement on his arm stopped. Due to the restrictions of the games rules, a territory lord was not allowed to walk beyond his territory. Otherwise, the territory would copse, and the shelter would cease to exist. However, rules were dead after all. Thest time he was blown up by the me dragons shock wave and was severely injured in Freedom City, he had tried more than once to test whether it was possible to open the storage space without transforming. After many attempts, he could not withdraw the scroll but he sessfully took out psychic energy water to heal his injuries. When he returned to the territory, he did not give up trying, and after countless tests, he was finally able to find a loophole, moremonly referred to as a bug in the game rules! He could partially transform into the first form, and the game would determine that the lord was on the edge of his territory. Therefore, a warning would be issued. The warning wouldst for three to five seconds, and if the territory lord had not acted within the warning period, a punishment would be enforced. However, this warning period was precisely when the storage space could be essed. The punishment could be avoided if he could take out what he wanted within the three to five seconds timeframe and switch back to his original form. Su Mo was already experienced, so he couldplete the task easily. He was able to locate the scroll within two seconds and sessfully withdraw it from the storage space! Sess! The mysterious power inside the scroll began to pour out and heal Su Mos minor injuries as soon as he held it in his hands. The gentle starlight circled around his wounds, and every scratch and cut started to heal itself miraculously. After his injuries were treated, Su Mo nced toward the residual energy left inside the card. 95.12%! Thats more than enough! The power within the scroll was able to move mountains, change terrains, and even the flow of rivers. Su Mo had used it once in the ruins, and the effects were not very ideal. Compared to the ability to instantly heal wounds, the former ability was much less effective and not worthwhile at all. Chapter 656 - Defying Fate, Unique Subjugation Tactic! Part 2

      Chapter 656: Defying Fate, Unique Subjugation Tactic! Part 2

      Su Mo impatiently held the scroll and passed through the crowd with his head lowered. He went directly toward the temporarily built treatment ward for the wounded. He pushed open the curtains and stepped inside. Before Su Mo coulde to aplete stop, a voice suddenly sounded anxiously from the ward. Shelter leader, before youe in, youll have to The bandaging after the operation had not beenpleted yet, and there was still blood everywhere, which was an extremely pitiful sight. Seeing that Su Mo entered without changing or wearing any protective clothing, the soldier in charge of the treatment was startled and hurriedly tried to dissuade him. Amazingly, before he could finish his sentence, the nine unconscious people opened their eyes at the mention of shelter leader. The soldier with his leg sted off also struggled to get up from the operation table. Dont get up. Lie down immediately! Your wound hasnt been sutured! Do you have a death wish?! The soldiers movement caused his wounds to reopen, causing dark red blood to ooze out from his injury again. Despite hearing the urging of the other soldier, he fixed his eyes on Su Mo, and he swallowed his saliva, trying to utter a word. Shelshelter leader! His hoarse voice sounded like friction between steel pipes, enough to send shivers down ones spine. ...... Seeing the soldiers hand stretched out and waving in the air to get up, Su Mo hurriedly stepped forward and sat on the head of the operation table. He immediately held on to the injured soldiers dirty, blood-stained left hand. Go ahead. Im listening! Shelterleader, I, I cant take it anymore. I wont be able to make it. II have a brother in the territory. Please, Im begging youplease take care of my brother after Im gone. Please give him a good life, and dont let him run around recklessly The soldier passed on his final request. His voice seemed to have gained liveliness as he nced at Su Mo. After he finished talking about his younger brother, who was still in the territory, his tone changed. Shelter leader, Im really thankful youve taken us into your territory in this chaotic world so that we wouldnt die in the wilderness without anyone ever knowing. WeI am honored that I was able to fight and die for our territory! Ha, its a pity that I wont be able to see our human civilization rebuilt on this wastnd and the wonderful scenery you would show us! I wont be here to wee my parents when they transmigrate here, and I couldnt continue the lineage of the Lin family There are so many things that I regret not being able to fulfill. I The soldier named Lin Feng spoke about the things he appreciated and all the things he regretted not being able toplete. In thest moments of ones life, even the most fearless person had endless nostalgia for his life. Lin Feng muttered a lot of things. Most of the words he said were things he had in his heart and was too afraid to voice out in the past. In the end, he even expressed his opinion about the territorys current system. Haha! I never expected to find such a treasure in such a situation! thought Su Mo. From Lin Fengs speech, there were many details that Su Mo had never noticed before and even loopholes that the vige chief, Chen Shen, had not realized. Usually, the vigers bore with whatever was within their eptance limit and did not bother about it. Only Lin Feng, on the verge of death, expressed all their systems unpleasant and unfair treatment. His actions seemed reckless. However, his words were reasonable, and in the eyes of the eclectic territory lord, Su Mo, he was a talent! The soldier smiled weakly. Hey, shelter leader, please dont tell the vige chief that I said these things, or else he might disagree with burying my ashes in the vige! The liveliness on his face quickly faded, and his eyes gradually lost focus. Instantly, the treatment ward was filled with a gloomy atmosphere that made it difficult to breathe. It was hard for therades to ept that someone who had been sitting and eating with them a few hours ago was at the end of his life, bing the first person to have sacrificed on their territorys path to development. No one could immediately ept the fact that their lives were so fragile that they could be taken away so easily in a real battle. Lin Fengs body began to tremble, and his body gradually fell backward. Su Mo immediately stood up and nced around. The ward was filled with unprecedented low morale. Even the soldiers who peeked inside and the prisoner who had their limbs bounded was overwhelmed by the feeling of death being so close to them. All eyes were focused on the soldier as they waited for the moment the soldiers life ended. They were curious and scared. It was hard to suppress the fear they had at that moment. The time hase! Chapter 657 - Defying Fate, Unique Subjugation Tactic! Part 3

      Chapter 657: Defying Fate, Unique Subjugation Tactic! Part 3

      Su Mo caught a glimpse of the woman watching him from the corner of his eyes. He strode forward and came close to the operation table. The soldier quietlyy on the table. Countless memories shed through Lin Fengs mind as death closed in on him. He had an identical childhood to most people as if crafted in the same mold. Later in life, he coincidentally got into designing and acquired himself a skill that could make a living. Since he transmigrated into the wastnd, he and his sister lived a life full of anxiety, simr to most humans in the wastnd. They aimlessly wandered around and joined the Tundra Refuge by chance, earning themselves a ce to stay. His memories shed by quickly, and the pictures in his mind gradually blurred out, bing hard for him to identify. In a trance, Lin Feng seemed to have traveled to another dimension andnded on higher ground, looking down from high up. It was a dark night. Almost everywhere within his sight was filled with ships, humans, and me torches on the majestic blue ocean. Everyone beamed with joy as they prepared for therge feast that was to be held in the evening. However, no matter how much these people tried to conceal their movements, Lin Feng, who watched them from a third-person perspective, could see their eyes asionally focused in one direction. ...... It was a ship. It was a terrifying giant ship made of steel that was twenty to thirty meters high and nearly a hundred meters long. Lin Feng recognized the ship, but the image blurred once again. The scene cleared up as the night passed, and the next day arrived. The numerous humans he could see on the deck and the crowds chatter had disappeared, but the giant deck he saw previously remained in sight. On the deck, Lin Feng saw himselfughing with his younger brother. He was a young man with joy written all over his face. An ordinary human that was full of fantasies and hope. Beside him, his younger brother had a wide grin, seemingly filled with expectations of a better future. Whoosh! Whoosh! Time was running out for him as the frequency of bioelectric simtion began to increase rapidly. The duration of each memory in his head was cut short. His heartbeat began to drop rapidly, and the image in front of him became cluttered. He saw himself unable to sleep at night because of being selected for training as an expedition team member due to his outstanding performance. He saw his brother excitedly jump up and down after he informed him about finally receiving a fixed sry so that both of them would not have to worry about food. He saw a young man training hard, doubling down on his savings so that his parents would be proud of him when they transmigrated over to the wastnd. Thest thing he saw was a radiating soul that was not willing to sumb to the disaster and hardships in the wastnd, rising toward the sky and then descending back to the ground. A bell rang in his head, and drowsiness began to overwhelm him. Im so sleepy! The thought shed in his mind, and Lin Feng closed his eyes, prepared to fall asleep in the next second. Suddenly, a voice abruptly popped up in his mind, interrupting all the bell chimes in his head. Lin Feng, when I went to save Liu Peiqiang, I remember that you were there at the forefront. Do you remember the first thing I said when we brought him back? Such words should not have been conveyed so clearly in his chaotic mind. However, for some unknown reason, Lin Feng felt a vigorous vitality growing within him and along with words from the void. The memories that disappeared also began to resurface under deliberate guidance. The first thing you said? Lin Feng was startled as the faint voice sounded again from the void. Today, Ill say it one more time. Without my permission, no one under my protection in this territory is allowed to die! Boom! A dazzling light erupted, and ck starlight began to pour out from the scroll, beginning to construct a miraculous scene in the treatment ward! Lin Fengs body was engulfed in the starlight, and his wounds began to instantly heal up. Even the blood on his left leg quickly dried up. Within thirty seconds, Lin Feng, who had almost passed, was able to sit up from the operation table miraculously. Except for his left leg, which was blown into pieces and missing, no other parts of his body looked like they had suffered any injuries! Such powers were utterly beyond the scope of human cognition. Those present had their jaws wide open, not knowing whether they should scream in fear or rejoice. It was as if gods and demons had descended right before their eyes. I Am I alive again? Lin Feng raised his hands and touched his smooth, jade-like face. His expression was full of disbelief. He could not believe that he could go against fate and have another chance in life. As for his missing left leg, he simply did not pay any attention to it. After all, who would care about a missing leg if he could have his life back! Unfortunately, its impossible to save your leg. Ill arrange for Lu Kuan to make you a mechanical leg when we return to the territory. Youre quite talented but definitely not suited forbat. Im sure you would be a perfect fit in h handling the internal affairs of the vige! Lin Feng raised his head at the familiar voice and saw Su Mos smiling face. He was stunned momentarily and tried to open his mouth to speak but had suddenly lost the ability to utter a single word. Immediately, he turned his head to see the people surrounding him. The sight before him was much more exaggerated than he had expected. Among his fellowrades, he saw the undisguised envy and rejoicing expression on their faces. He was able to catch sight of a familiar expression that was in the eyes of those they had held captive. It was a feeling that he himself had just experienced more than a month ago. It was Enthusiasm! Chapter 658 - Unexpected Reunion With an Old Acquaintance! Part 1

      Chapter 658: Unexpected Reunion With an Old Acquaintance! Part 1

      The treatment process was very simple. When the scroll came in contact with an injured human body, it would automatically release the energy stored inside to heal the body. It gradually healed from severe injuries into minor injuries, then eventually into full recovery. The entire treatment ward was engulfed by starlight, and the whole ce was filled with an abnormal but magical atmosphere. Su Mo was performing some kind of special ability. However, as the user of such power, Su Mo leisurely observed the reaction of everyone surrounding him. As expected, power could never be faked. Even if they dont believe my face, they would automatically acknowledge my identity after seeing me perform such a miracle! Su Mo scanned the room and was satisfied by the reaction. After the treatment, the reaction of the people present would definitely be more exaggerated. Expectedly, the soldiers morale which was down before immediately recovered to higher levels than in the past. Those captives eyes which were previously frustrated and doubtful immediately switched into longing, desire, and enthusiasm. Even themanding woman had aplicated expression, and it was hard to grasp what was on her mind. Although the concept of flesh and bones of the living was not unfamiliar to humans, instant healing was not something that could be done by modern technology and medicine. His ability was stronger evidence to prove his identity than revealing his face. ...... Su Mo was confident that even if he did not show more proof of his identity, his abilities had already convinced the people held captive! A few momentster. The starlight that surrounded them gradually dissipated, and even thest severely injured soldier had been restored to full health. Su Mo gently nodded his head, raised his palm, and secretly stuffed the scroll back into his pocket. Then, he summoned the energy percentage of the scroll. 91.75%! The energy stored dropped from 95.12 to 91.75. The scroll had only used a total of 3.37% energy to heal ten people, including Su Mo. Lin Feng, the most severely injured and on the verge of death, consumed a total of 2.05%, which was the majority of it. All the othersbined only used up 1.33%. It didnt use up that much! Using this much is totally within eptable range! Su Mo was extremely satisfied that he could use a little energy in exchange for the current results. Regardless of the rest, even if he could not convince the captives, he would still use the scroll to heal the soldiers wounds. The situation he had achieved sessfully killed two birds with one stone! It was definitely worth it! You should check if there are any other wounds on their bodies while I check the other people! Su Mo deliberately used the chance to allow the military doctor to prove the wonders of the miracle he had performed to the public. Seeing the military doctor stunned and unresponsive, Su Mo snickered inside and strode out of the ward. The Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll Card could be used to prove his abilities to prove himself effectively but was not suitable to be used on arger scale. The other soldiers who sustained minor injuries still have to undergo traditional treatment. Their wounds would be sterilized, bandaged then a small amount of psychic energy water would be applied to increase the recovery speed. The process was notplicated, but Su Mo had to approve the specific distribution of psychic energy water before it could be used for treatment. Since Su Mo had already deliberately put on a show, he decided to do more to achieve the best effect. He personally distributed psychic energy water and consoled the wounded soldiers one by one. He worked from the dark of night to the sunrise of the next day. The noisy camp continued until the sun gradually rose into the sky. It was seven in the morning by the time everyones injuries were treated. Since everyone has gained experience, be sure not to be so reckless the next battle! We probably would take more than two days to restructure our teams. The expected arrival time at the center of the mountains will have to be dyed again! After finishing his tasks, Su Mo exhaustedly sat in the snow. He had climbed the snow-capped mountains the whole day and even traveled back and forth to the Cliff Territory the day before. He only got two to three hours at night when the enemy suddenly attacked their campsite. It was the most suitable time for sleep, yet he had to wake himself up forcibly, and the secretion of adrenaline was able to shrug off the exhaustion temporarily. However, now that the adrenaline rush had faded, no matter how strong Su Mo was, he was still overwhelmed by the fatigue that spread throughout his body, and his mind was a little groggy. The others were even worse. Su Mo looked around the campsite and saw the soldiers dozing off as they sat on the ground. Those preparing breakfast yawned as they struggled to fight the drowsiness. There were a few exceptions among them. One of them was the woman inmand of the opponent team, who kept her eyes fixed on Su Mo. Another one included Feng Tianmin with Su Mo throughout the process of expressing hisfort to the soldiers. The two seemed to be abnormally refreshed instead of exhausted after a series of incidents that happened throughout the night. Feng Tianmin, who stood beside Su Mo, heard hisints, narrowed his eyes, and smiled. Shelter leader. Youre wrong about this one! Were training our soldiers! After this battle, I assure you that ourbat strength would increase by at least 30% We would easily win without you getting involved if we encountered a simr battle the next time! Oh? You sure are confident! Hearing Feng Tianmins assurance, Su Mo also regained his senses. It was the first day after the end of the heavy snowfall disaster, meaning that they had only 14 days left before the extreme drop in temperature. Every single day spent in Great Mountain equaled another day of risks! Chapter 659 - Unexpected Reunion With an Old Acquaintance! Part 2

      Chapter 659: Unexpected Reunion With an Old Acquaintance! Part 2

      ??

      Compared to the nighttime, it was undoubtedly better to travel in daylight. After careful consideration, Su Mo said, Whether the other party is willing to get along peacefully with us or not, staying here wouldnt do us any good. I thought about it for a while, and if we continued to rest and settled everything here, we would be able to depart from this mountain tomorrow if everything were to go smoothly. Otherwise, if we encountered another tough battle, we would have to dy our journey to the day after tomorrow. We can only afford to dy one day on this mountain. Ive decided that we have to make a little bit of adjustment and prepare to descend the mountain right now! We will have a discussion with the other party, and if everything goes well, we might be able to request to rest in their territory. At the very least, we wouldnt have to worry about another attack on this mountain. In the case that they refuse to cooperate, we will take the initiative tounch an attack on them. What do you think about my n? There were risks whether they decided to take the chance or not. It was inevitable that they woulde in contact with the people on the Three Dor Mountain regardless of when. Su Mo was confident that he could easily conquer the territory on the Three Dor Mountain, relying on the fact that they had hostages and because they had just gone through a battle. Its doable! Our soldiers are slightly drained but could make it to the Three Dor Mountain! Feng Tianmin nodded after listening to the n suggested by Su Mo. The twomanders had agreed on the n. Seeing that Su Mo confirmed to go through with the n, Feng Tianmin immediately went to make arrangements. They spent half an hour preparing for departure and another half an hour finishing their breakfast. The team set off again at eight in the morning! Compared to their previous battle, the number of people they would face doubled, and the difficulty increased. Fortunately, the captives left traces when climbing the mountain, and a few locals also volunteered to lead the way. It was much easier for them to descend the Er Lang Mountain than thest mountains they had climbed. It was much simpler when they hiked the Three Dor Mountain. When they arrived at the mountain foot, the woman inmand suddenly thought it through and offered to lead them up the mountain. There are nearly 600 people in our territory. We have a lot of bullets and thunderbolt crossbows. Our lord might misunderstand that you had threatened us as hostages, and Im afraid there might be another battle that would break out because of this, increasing the casualties. Ive figured out that were not your opponents, nor are we your enemy. Youre also not the gang of people that ughtered everyone wherever they went. You wont really be close if you dont fight first. There was a misunderstanding between usst night, and I dont want the misunderstanding to deepen. Since there werent any casualties on both sides, this misunderstanding can still be resolved. As long as you give me a chance, I am willing to walk at the forefront of the team. I can lead the way and convince our territory lord that we werent coerced by you. The woman did not beat around the bush and straightforwardly put forward her request in front of the captives. Her actions also meant that the woman had let down her guard and chose to surrender. It seemed like she was forced to make the decision, but it was the best choice in their current situation. After her suggestion, the hundreds of captives did not reproach her actions but nodded in agreement with her decision. Su Mo had no reason to refuse and immediately agreed. However, he still had his doubts and did not fully trust her. He instructed the team to follow the woman to advance while he followed the position given by the sensor and immediately rushed toward the location of the scout robot No. 3 at the foot of the mountain. He proficiently plugged and unplugged the memory card that stores the map data. He immediately returned to the team. The Three Dor Mountain was no longer a mysterious terrain as the data in the memory card was imported into the climbing car. The route is correct, and we wouldnt have to make a detour. She chose the most essible path to travel this mountain. It seems we could conquer the Three Dor Mountain territory without sustaining any injuries! Su Mo sat in the car and nced at the simted route that was the same as the one that the robot had calcted. He let out a sigh of relief. No matter their perfect defense, once a breakthrough was made, all threats would be immediately gone. The surrender of the woman inmand was an excellent opportunity for them to conquer the territory in the Three Dor Mountain. Su Mo put away the thought for now. He sat in the car and began thinking about different things with future expectations. Time passed by quickly. Before Su Mo coulde up with a n to conquer the mountain, they had already reached the halfway point of the mountain. The territory on the Three Dor Mountain also gradually appeared before everyone. Shelter leader, were almost there! Should we make preparations After acquiring information, Feng Tianminmanded the team to stop and approach the climbing car. He knocked on the window to notify Su Mo. Get into defensive formation first! We cant trust her fully yet, and we cant underestimate our enemy! I will choose three captives to inform their territory lord to avoid a direct conflict. Su Mo got out of the climbing car, took a deep breath of the fresh air, and quickly gave his orders. Under the current circumstances, it was most appropriate to send the woman inside to rify the situation. However, being themander, she was also the most valuable among the captives. The others were either ordinary residents or newly recruited. He had to be cautious of anything that could happen. Chapter 660 - Unexpected Reunion With an Old Acquaintance! Part 3

      Chapter 660: Unexpected Reunion With an Old Acquaintance! Part 3

      Su Mo went to the front of the team, approached the woman, and went straight to the point. Although we may not be enemies, we had just gone through a battle with you, and both sides were injured. Inevitably, there might still be some slight misunderstanding between us that hasnt been resolved. How about you chose three people among your team to go inside and inform the situation to your territory lord? What do you say? Su Mo stated his suggestion very seriously. Unexpectedly, the womans first reaction was not to immediately agree but tough behind her veil. Herughter was like soothing bell chimes, and the face vaguely seen through her veil was mysteriously intriguing. She had a tall nose, almond-shaped eyes, and two neat eyebrows. At first nce, she did not have the gentleness of an Asian woman but instead had a mysterious aura of an exotic woman. Huh? Laughter could relieve any tense atmosphere. The friendliness brought by it could easily erase some previous misunderstandings. Seeing the other party smile so happily, Su Mo scratched his head but could not help but feel the joy spread to him, and a smile also formed on his face. Im guessing you wouldnt suddenly believe Im Su Mo aftering here? ...... The woman was stunned momentarily after Su Mos voice sounded. Instantly, herughter did not stop and instead became slightly louder. Well, I already believed you were Su Mo from the moment we met! Huh??? Anyone would be shocked by someone else suddenly cing their trust in them. However, Su Mo could sense that the woman was being sincere and not trying to deceive him. Yet, he found it really strange. You already knew from the first time we, but you still Youll understandter! After sessfully confusing him, the woman showed an unreadable smile as if it was a secret she could not reveal. Then, she quickly summoned two women at the teams rear and whispered a few words into their ears. The soldiers untied them, and the two captives smiling left with light footsteps. Within a minute, they disappeared from everyones sight. Taking advantage of this time, Feng Tianmin immediately instructed Feng Long to lead the team into a defensive battle formation. They were on t open ground and had not much shelter nearby to hide. In order to prevent a sudden attack by the other party, the two of them did not remain inflexible. They immediately ordered the prisoners to be ced in the forefront of their formation, allowing the soldiers to be protected inside. With such a formation, the first people who would be injured would be the opponents own if they initiated an attack on them. Although it was a bit inhumane, it was their best option. Su Mo returned to the center of the defensive formation with the mysterious woman and waited patiently for the informants to return. A few momentster. A slightmotion arose, and a few figures appeared. Seeing the woman stand up excitedly, Su Mo also stood up and picked up his binocrs on his waist to search for the source of themotion. However, before Su Mo could bring the binocrs to his eyes, the figure that ran out seemed to have no care. She ran directly toward them like a fool, and it only took a while for her to enter everyones field of vision. It was a woman with long hair. She was dressed simrly to the woman they had captured, with a veil on her face. He seemed to be apetent fighter. She also had a tall figure and was at least 172 centimeters.She had steady footsteps as she dashed toward them, and it was apparent she had been trained. Three pieces of information formed in Su Mos head as he observed the woman running toward them. Just when Su Mo was about to continue analyzing the other party, she suddenly reached out her hand and pulled off her veil. Instantly, her veil was gone, revealing a face that was not of a familiar beauty but instead a very exotic and mesmerizing face. It was an unfamiliar yet very familiar face to Su Mo. Youre This world sure is small! Su Mo could finally see the pretty face in front of him. He immediately turned toward the woman he had held captive, who nced at him with a teasing smile. He could not help but smile bitterly after realizing the situation. The doomsday wastnd was considered big, and it was hard for most people to be able to travel through all four corners of it. Yet, it could also be considered small since he could coincidentally meet an old acquaintance he had barely contacted within the barren mountain. You shouldve just told me that Feng Mengyue was your elder sister! We wouldnt have to go through the battle on the Three Dor Mountain, and I wouldnt have to take your people as prisoners! Goodness, what a mistake this is! What a mistake! Su Mo nced at the face he could only see in videos that suddenly appeared before her eyes. It felt as if fate was toying with them. The piece of ss that was traded with Feng Mengyue was still erected in the underground shelter, serving as an essential venttion window. The second live broadcast of the other sides debate battle was still vivid in his mind. The supportive messages that Feng Mengyue had sent during the battle against the Five Great Ancestral Gods at sea could still be seen in the conversation window of his friend panel. The two were strangers who had never met before. Compared to other people on this wastnd, they were old acquaintances who had not seen each other for a long time! Chapter 661 - Opportunity To Become Allies, an Important Clue From Guan Yuan! Part 1

      Chapter 661: Opportunity To Be Allies, an Important Clue From Guan Yuan! Part 1

      Everyone on Three Dor Mountain was shocked. The refugees that ran out after Feng Mengyue looked at each other in dismay after seeing their territory lord dash straight toward the enemys army as if she had gone mad. The soldiers behind Su Mo were even more stunned by the scene. They were confused by the woman running toward them while cheering as if she had won a five million dor lottery. Only three of the people present understood what the situation represented! It was a reunion of old friends! Words could not express the feeling and emotions that the two were going through. The excitement that welled up in their hearts was hard to describe. Its an acquaintance of mine. Dont worry. Disperse the defensive formation. Su Mo nced at Feng Mengyues face again. He was overwhelmed with emotions as he stepped forward to order loudly for the soldiers to scatter from their formation to pave a path directly leading toward Feng Mengyue. He could have never imagined that the territory lord of the Three Dor Mountain Territory was Feng Mengyue from the descriptions the Liu brothers gave. Neither did he think that it could be an old acquaintance ording to the clues found when they climbed the mountain. Even now, he was still in disbelief as he nced at the familiar face in front of him. He was surprised to have such a coincidental encounter and formed a series of misunderstandings in such a vast wastnd. ...... Shelter leader, this woman Shes a friend I made when I first came to the wastnd. Shes an ally, so you dont have to be on defense toward her. Feng Tianmin approached with a vignt expression to dissuade him, but Su Mo waved his hand and strode along the passage. Despite the distance between them, the two could easily distinguish each others faces. The only difference was Su Mo seemed rtively calm and was only astonished by the fate between them. Meanwhile, Feng Mengyue was much more excited as if seeing a rtive. She was full of joy, and her expression looked like she was saying, Im so d youre here! Despite saying she was an old friend, Su Mo stood there for a long time, not knowing how to start a conversation with her. On the contrary, Feng Mengyue tilted her head and yfully broke the awkwardness brewing around them. I havent seen you in a long time! It was a familiar voice and appearance. Instantly, Su Mos memory of Feng Mengyue through their video conversations began to ovep with reality. The images of the two began tobine into the person that stood in front of him. Yes, its been a long time! Su Mo greeted her sincerely. The two of them suddenly burst intoughter simultaneously after greeting each other. Theirughter contained the past few months memories and the gratification that the other party had survived. Theughter gradually calmed down. ncing at each other, there was still a slight distance in their rtionship since they were slightly more acquainted thanplete strangers. Tsk, tsk! The informants rushed to notify me that the people that were sent outst night had been captured alive and were about to attack our territory! You dont know how shocked I was to hear that! My people arent weak. They were equipped with guns, ammunition, and explosives! We even had a geographical advantage, so no matter how weak inbat they were, it was impossible for all of them to be captured! When they told me it was you who was paying a visit haha! Our human god Almighty Su sure is amazing! You havent really done anything yet but have already captured all my elite soldiers! After their momentarily awkward greeting, Feng Mengyue was no longer prudent and began to joke around with Su Mo. Even though it sounded like she wasining, she wasplimenting Su Mo. Indeed, judging by the situation, more than 100 of her people, including themander, had been captured. Additionally, all their forces had sustained injuries. Such overpowered battle results, not only Feng Mengyue but even if Su Mo were to be informed of such news, he would also be shocked. Dont even start. I was peacefully sleeping on Er Lang Mountainst night and nned to visit you today. Who wouldve thought that your subordinates secretly invaded my campsite! I was lucky that I had some trump cards prepared. Otherwise, my whole team would have been abolished by you! At first, Feng Mengyue thought Su Mo was trying to be humble. She froze in disbelief after seeing his solemn expression. Are you serious? Why would I lie to you? I didnt bring arge team with me, and all my weapons were simr to yours. Were definitely inferior in some aspectspared to you. Youremanders ambush that was uncalled for almost caused a huge blow to my forces in the chaos. Su Mo honestly stated the truth and did not hide anything. After all, even if he did not talk about it, Feng Mengyue could still find out from themanderter. As for the rest, Su Mo gave it a thought and continued to speak, Im not going to hide the purpose of my journey into the mountains since youre here and were acquaintances. Theres a group of mysterious people in the center of the Great Mountains who were released from their ruins by humans of Earth. Im sure youve heard about it? Feng Mengyue could be considered a local of the mountains. Her territory was within Great Mountain, and the Three Dor Mountain was not far from the Origin Territory at the center. The Origin Territory had recruited her before, so it was likely that she could provide in-depth details that others would not know. As expected, Feng Mengyues expression changed immediately, and she became tense after hearing Su Mos motives. Are you looking for them? Yes, my people were captured by them. Additionally, since the Origin gathering ce was not far from my territory, I wanted to visit them to make ns in advance. Su Mo nodded. Ha Feng Mengyue took a deep breath, and her expression changed again. After a long while, she gritted her teeth and said, Thats strange. Not only were my people captured, but even your people were taken? I was nning to search for them after the low temperatures disaster even if you hadnt shown up. What a coincidence! Fate was unexinable. They had an encounter before and finally met again. After hearing that they had the same purpose, Su Mo could not help but rub the back of his head in surprise. How about this? I can tell your men are exhausted afterst nights battle. Why dont you and your team rest in my territory for the day and recollect yourselves! Since your target is the mysterious people in Great Mountain, I can provide you with a lot of information, and when the timees, Ill join you with my troops so that we can look after one another! They had the same goal. Feng Mengyue did not beat around the bush and issued an invitation to join forces. Su Mo let out a long sigh and nodded in relief. That would be great! I couldnt ask for anything better! Chapter 662 - Opportunity To Become Allies, an Important Clue From Guan Yuan! Part 2

      Chapter 662: Opportunity To Be Allies, an Important Clue From Guan Yuan! Part 2

      After exchanging a few words with Feng Mengyue, Su Mo verified with Oreo to confirm that the other party was not lying. He waspletely relieved and full of trust toward her after acknowledgment from Oreo. The overall terrain of the territory in Three Dor Mountain made it easy tounch an offense but hard to defend. There was a vast tform halfway up the mountain, and the area wasrger than the old basin. The reason Feng Mengyue chose to set up her territory here was very simple. It was to develop rapidly! At the same time, her elite fighters and their weapons extensively showed that she had excellent capabilities. She was evidently stronger than most territory lords in the New World. Toward such a capable talent, when Su Mo first met her, he felt nothing more than nostalgia and the warmth of reuniting with an old friend. Now, his attitude had changed to wanting to form stronger ties with this ally, and if possible, he wished to conquer them! Feng Mengyue is talented in territory development which can make up for the basins shorings. I would love to have her join my territory as a leadership member to fill in Chen Shens imperfections and achieve a greater management effect! I shouldnt force it on her. I cant forcefully kidnap her and make her submit as my subordinate if she isnt willing. I should use this opportunity to build a good rtionship with her so that we can at least be strong allies for now. When the timees, I can try to convince her to move her territory out of this mountain to the outside world. Well be able to take care of one another and open up trade rtions. After their conversation, Su Mo thought of different strategies to form an alliance with Feng Mengyue on the way back to his team. Those nearby could easily ess each other. They had added each other as friends from the very beginning. She never once sought help from Su Mo, who was on her friend list despite having countless opportunities. ...... From this point, it could be observed that Feng Mengyue was not one to rely on the help of others, nor would she ce her hopes on someone else. The chances of her wanting to submit to another territory were low. However, Su Mo had no intention of giving up his attempt to convince her. He summoned Feng Tianmin to report the current situation. Then, they officially departed for Feng Mengyues territory. Its rare to see such a beautiful scenario on a mountain! The road up the mountain was steep and about 20 degrees. It was difficult for one to stand, let alone live under such conditions. On the way to Feng Mengyues territory, Feng Long, who was beside Su Mo, thought the territory would be simr to the previous two that lived inside caves. However, when they traveled for a few hundred meters and turned a corner to the backside of the mountain, a massive tform appeared in their field of vision! Head straight forward, and you will be able to reach the fourth mountain of Eight Peak Mountain. However, most people who pass by reference to both these mountains as one under our territory. Seeing everyone shocked, themander stood up proudly and began to exin. Out territory may not be huge and might seem a little deste, but its because you missed the right time. Before the snowfall, the fruit tree we cultivated were transnted and grew everywhere on these mountains. It was spectacr! She pointed to a few ces, wanting to show off, but after seeing the snow covering each part of the mountains, she could only stick her tongue out with a bitter expression. By the way, I havent formally introduced myself! Im the cousin of our territory leader, Feng Mengyue. Were blood-rted! My name is Guan Yuan. My nickname is Peace, but most people call me Guan Yuan. When she was silent, Guan Yuan seemed to have a simr temperament as Feng Mengyue. Both of them were strong and capable women in the doomsday wastnd that was willing to sacrifice to achieveplete the bigger picture. They were not inferior to a male territory lord in terms of talent and management skills. However, when she spoke, there was a clear difference between them. Feng Mengyue was more conservative and gentle. Her actions were very mysterious and mature. She was a qualified territory lord who would serve as a perfect role model. Whatever territory that she governed would sure bloom. Guan Yuan was more entric and yful, like a child who had not grown up. Although she had outstandingmanding abilities, she was still slightly immature. She was a little childish like Su Chan. That was more optimistic. Guan Yuan! Thats a great name! Its as pretty as your cousins! Well, I suppose I wouldnt have to introduce myself again? You can just call me by my name in the future, or if youd like, you can go ahead and call me Brother Su! You dont have to be so polite with me! By the way, I was curious whether you have received military training on earth? Although Su Mo won the operation, he was still curious about her background. Guan Yuan did not hide the fact and nodded to his question. Yeap! Youre right about that, Brother Su! Ive trained in a twelve-year course in a military academy on earth. After I finished my nine-yearpulsory education until junior high school, I went directly to a military academy. I studied battlefield informatics, mainly specializing in intelligence hacking. She wore a nostalgic expression when she noticed Su Mo was interested in her past. However, there were too many agents in this field, so we could only go through stimtions every day. It was meaningless, so I applied to transfer to fieldmand after passing a series of examinations. I never expected to be able to use themanding skills Ive learned on earth to perform on such a massive tform in the wastnd. Guan Yuan was full of joy at the mention of her decision to change her course of studies. Following her original course, her skills would have been wasted since there were noputers orworks. There was simply no use for information warfare in the current situation. She would be equal to an ordinary resident that was even inferior to a resident who could do hardbor. However, because of her choice to further her education downmanding, she could skip countless thresholds and reach one of the highest ranked positions in a territory. It only took a step for her to achieve such a high rank. Twelve years? As far as Im aware, the only twelve-year military course in Huaxia seems to be Feng Long, who was intrigued by their conversation, sneaked over and interrupted their conversation. They were both in the same field, but Feng Long had gone to an ordinary military academy after his college entrance examination. He had only studied for four years maximum. He simply could notpare to Guan Yuans education. Hearing Feng Longs envious question, Guan Yuan raised her chest and answered proudly, Yes, the only twelve-year course in Huaxia is at the National Defense University of Science and Technology! You better not question if I got in because of connections. The National Defense of Science and Technology University recruits juvenile sses every year. As long as you pass their exams, no matter your previous status, youll be awarded funding to enroll in the university. I depended on myself to get in! Feng Long nodded with a look of admiration. I can attest that what she said is true! The university that she had mentioned was the top-ranked military academy. The opportunity was every military academy students lifelong dream to enroll. Upon hearing the familiar university name, Su Mos heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously asked the question that popped into his mind. The National Defense of Science and Technology University? Peace, do you possibly know a girl that goes by the name Zhong Qingshu? Shes about the same age as Feng Mengyue. Chapter 663 - She Does Not Exist, The Huge Difference Between Two Territories! Part 1

      Chapter 663: She Does Not Exist, The Huge Difference Between Two Territories! Part 1

      Zhong Qingshu? Guan Yu repeated. She observed Su Mos slightly expectant expression and was somewhat bitter in her heart. The National Defense of Science and Technology University was full of talented and gifted students. Many famous people graduated from the university. Not to mention the countless outstanding freshmen that were enrolled every year. Those who were geniuses shined the brightest amongst the crowd, outshining everyone else regardless of thepetitive environment. Those on top were often spoken about and became role models in teaching materials for others. Meanwhile, few would remember those who were merely ordinary students, even though these people were considered geniuses when ced in society. Hmm Zhong Qingshu Ive studied at the National Defense of Science and Technology University for five years, but I dont recall the person you mentioned. Do you know if the name she gave you was a nickname? Many people go by their nicknames when they leave school! Guan Yuan scratched her head, tried to search her memories, then suggested a piece of critical information. It was like business executives who liked to name themselves for convenience ofmunication or, more often, to give a professional impression to others. These cadets also practiced such habits. ...... However, the purpose of their nicknames was different from the business executives. It was more to hide their identities in simted training. Nickname? Let me think Su Mo began thinking carefully about the night the two first met. Zhong Qingshu did not reveal much information about herself. She had only mentioned that she was a second-year postgraduate at the National Defense of Science and Technology University. There was no further information about her apart from that. Zhong Qingshu remained tight-lipped about her background even when they traveled to the ruins of time. In the past, Su Mo did not doubt her identity. He frowned as he suddenly realized that there was something strange about her. Are there any postgraduate courses in your university? Hearing Su Mos question, Guan Yuan, who was whispering to Feng Long, was taken aback and immediately shook her head with a smile. Were a military academy. We only go by military ranks. A graduate will join a military team afterpleting their education. We dont have such aplicated education system like an ordinary university. So, basically, there arent any postgraduate courses? Su Mo got confirmed that there was no such thing as postgraduates in the academy and instantly recalled Zhong Qingshus non-standard military salute. His heart pounded heavily. Most of the clues he had about Zhong Qingshu were now cut off. He had no idea where she came from, if she had any rtives, or even where she might have gone in the wastnd. In the current circumstances, he had to either gather more information about her or acquire more powerful tools to identify her location. Otherwise, the probability of finding her was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Guan Yuan noticed Su Mos obvious disappointment. She nced at Feng Mengyue, who was walking in front of them and then quickly turned tofort Su Mo. Well, if you can confirm that thisZhong Qingshu was in my university, I could ask my elder brother when he returns. He was a social butterfly in our school, so hell definitely know more than me! Your brother? asked Su Mo. Yup, my brother also graduated from the same university, but he was three years ahead of me and in the same ss as Feng Mengyue. He led a team to the Origin Camp deep inside the Great Mountains a few days ago. Its about time he returns. He can surely recall this person if they really existed in our school. In psychology, two strange phenomena often ur, called mirroring and projection. The simple definition of the former was that a good-natured person would be surrounded by people of a simr nature. Meanwhile, thetter happened when a wicked person, whomitted evil and betrayed others frequently, would often project his insidious and cunning behavior onto others, always fearing that people around him would betray him. Su Mo was very magnanimous, so the people who surrounded him were typically kind-hearted and honest. Even the asional exceptions would gradually be affected and change subtly with time. Thus, Guan Yuan was also equally sincere as him. Despite not meeting or having any interactions in the past and risking their lives in the previous battle, Guan Yuan willingly tried her best to help Su Mo when thetter needed it. I finally met a bunch of good people! Su Mo nodded in relief and nced at Guan Yuan gratefully after receiving her genuine kindness. However, he immediately went silent after realizing the information she had revealed. You two can continue chatting first. Ill ask Feng Mengyue if she knows anything. Sure! Chapter 664 - She Does Not Exist, The Huge Difference Between Two Territories! Part 2

      Chapter 664: She Does Not Exist, The Huge Difference Between Two Territories! Part 2

      Su Mo left Feng Long and Guan Yuan in the back with some doubt in his heart. He strode forward and quickly caught up to Feng Mengyue, who was giving orders to the refugees in the front. Hmm? Why do you look a little unhappy? Feng Mengyue sent the refugees away and immediately caught on to Su Mos unsuppressed emotions after carefully observing his expression. Su Mo refused to answer her question directly and instead shook his head. I heard from Guan Yuan that her elder brother went to Origin Territory to investigate their transactions. Is she still unaware Youre correct. I didnt have the heart to tell her yet. Peace isnt someone who can calmly think through problems. Although she is extremely gifted inmanding skills that weck, her personality is far from mature. Feng Mengyue did not hide it since Su Mo had roughly guessed the situation. Its a really long story about how fate brought us here. Well have a good talk about it after we reach a ce to rest. Feng Mengyue pointed to therge building that had appeared in front of them. She swept her hair to the side and smiled proudly. Instead of choosing to live in a natural cave in the mountain, they insisted on taking the hard path of building a residential building with the few resources they had. Rows and rows of neat stone amodations extended outward along the stone walls. The gravel that could be found on the crisscrossing mountain paths was the foundation of each rooms wall and connected each independent amodation. Due to theck of time, the shape of these stone-wall amodations was not elegant nor constructed in detail. ...... However, therge numbers of them were astonishing at first nce! My territory now has a total of 712 people, and weve built 69 residential houses for people to live in, including the individual and public houses we built in the earlier stages. I usually stay in that building next to our conference room! Feng Mengyues fingers pointed across the houses in front of her and finally stopped at arger amodation in the gathering ces center. Su Mo, who was also a territory lord, quickly grasped the reason for such arrangements and some of the structures specific details that only those who participated in the construction would understand after her introduction. The full name of Feng Mengyues territory was Mountain Moon. The mountain was taken from thest word of Guan Yuans brother Guan Shan, and the moon was taken from Feng Mengyues name. Theybined their names and formed this secret base hidden in the mountains. Their territory had plenty of advantages. This included the ownership of private houses that even Su Mo had not realized in his territory. They managed to decentralize theirnd first so that a small group of refugees could have their own amodation and improve the territorial unity of Mountain Moon. Another advantage was how they relied on the mountain terrain to gather avable food and water resources despite not having many resources in the earlier stages. They could use these rare resources found in the mountain to trade with other people and umte a considerable amount of resources. However, the territory also had many disadvantages. They would be fortunate to not encounter any natural disasters such as earthquakes while living in a territory on a mountain and survive through other disasters. However, if they were unlucky and a disaster simr to an earthquake happened, it would be necessary for them to move out of the mountains because their days and months of effort to gather resources would be wiped out overnight. Additionally, if an enemy were to attack them, they had nowhere to find shelter to recollect themselves and form a strategy because they were between two mountains. They had plenty of escape routes and could run in any direction, but no matter how talented Guan Yuan was, they would be in a very passive situation and slowly exhaust their energy until their deaths. Both of these shorings were fatal. I would never choose to set up my territory here even with such tempting advantages. Well Its pretty good to stay here for now to survive the early stage disasters and gather arge batch of resources. However, I suggest you move out if you have the chance! It was easy for Su Mo to lie and tter another person. However, with his current status, knowledge, and considering his friendship with Feng Mengyue, ttery was unnecessary. It was best if she listened to him, but if she refused now, he knew that he had ways to persuade her to move out in the future. Fortunately, Feng Mengyue was extremely intelligent. Yeah, the location may seem advantageous, but there are countless shorings. Our resources greatly limit our development, and the grounds are also really bad for construction, she nodded and agreed. This ce can only be an expedient measure for now. I would never have chosen this ce to recuperate if it werent for various reasons in the past. Su Mo followed the group into the vige. He immediately could sense the difference between the territory and Hope Vige. Although everyone in Hope Vige was on the poorer side, there was still enough bedding for each viger. However, bedding was a raremodity in the Mountain Moon. The stone houses looked imposing from the outside, but through the windows, they could be observed to be extremely simple, with only tables, chairs, and wooden beds made with dried nks. Inside the inner parts, they had a basic canteen serving the residents meals. It was really dark inside and had zero sanitation. There were even some food scraps that had not beenpletely cleaned up. Additionally, their rubbish was casually piled up in front of the houses. The ce would be overwhelmed with a pungent smell if it were not for them living in a mountain environment that was well ventted. Otherwise, living and eating in such a filthy space would have been impossible. Chapter 665 - She Does Not Exist, The Huge

      Chapter 665: She Does Not Exist, The Huge Difference Between Two Territories! Part 3

      h a sight. Feng Mengyue immediately understood Su Mo was disgusted after seeing the conspicuous rubbish disposed of on the path they were walking, which produced a disgusting smell, and noticed Su Mos asional frown. At the same time, she was slightly surprised. In the past, she believed her territorys environment was still far better than most territories despite not being as hygienic as in modern times. They were definitely ahead in this aspect, especiallypared to arge gathering ce like the Origin Camp, which had no rules. Su Mos subconscious reaction indirectly confirmed how incredible his territory environment was! It was not just a little bit better but greatly beyond them! This is my room. Are you hungry? Ill arrange for someone to prepare meals for you and free up some rooms for you and your team. You can have a seat here first while I pass on the order! Feng Mengyue carefully observed Su Mos facial expression throughout the whole introduction to her territory. She was highly uneasy seeing Su Mo frown and nce around the ce with a thoughtful expression. It was like a teacher was grading her in school. She was immediately filled withcency and pride when she saw Su Mos expression filled with admiration. ...... Her emotions were like a rollercoaster. She was no stranger to this path and walked through it every day. However, she felt never-before anxiety while walking through it today. Okay. Theyre all rowdy guys and have gone through difficult situations, so you dont have to do too much. They just need a ce to sleep! Thatll be enough for them! Do as the locals do. Feng Mengyue immediately nodded and rushed off as soon as Su Mo agreed. Su Mo smiled as he watched her figure dash off. He rubbed his nose and did not make any more sounds. Perhaps Conquering Feng Mengyues territory isnt the best choice. It would be better to arrange for her to be a secret hideout like Connie, Su Mo thought to himself as he walked around. As fellow humans from Earth that arrived at the wastnd together, they experienced different hardships and grew at different speeds. Compared to an average human, Feng Mengyue had resources umted from Earth and also had the help of rtives and friends, which earned her a lot of early advantages. However, these advantages prevented her from experiencing desperate survival under challenging environments. Moreover, Feng Mengyue had not participated in discovering and exploring the White Sand Ruins. Time passed, and there was approximately a gap of six months of development between both their territories. There were apparent things and rules to Su Mo that Feng Mengyue could not immediately understand. Conquering her territory under his leadership would, in a sense, obliterate her chances to grow. Allowing her to mature outside and providing asional help was probably the best way to help her grow. D*mn, we havent even agreed to coborate, yet Im already excitedly nning how to train her. I shouldnt rush. Ill discuss it with her after we settle the matter of Origin Territory! thought Su Mo. There would be more troubling issues if he were to think about it too much. Su Mo chuckled and dismissed the thoughts in his mind after realizing that he was overthinking it too early. He gently pushed open the door. Compared to ordinary stone houses, Feng Mengyues amodation was much more luxurious. However, the luxurious vibe to it was already greatly limited. Apart from the four beds that were neatly covered with bedsheets and quilts, there were only a few extra tables, a dpidated three-person sofa, and a bunch of junk that had no purposeful use. There were no lights, and the room was slightly dim at noon when the sun was the hottest. The lighting in the room on a cloudy day or in thete evening would be much darker. Su Mo walked around and scanned the furnishing in the house. asionally,he touched the tables, and then the floor to judge the quality. He had no restraint like a stranger, but rather his behavior was like he had returned to his familiar home. They have pretty good workmanship! He sat on the bed that was evidently upied by a man and touched the beds leg. He was about to praise the exquisite quality of the wooden bed when he suddenly froze after inadvertently sweeping the pile of debris under the bed. Hey, this is! Chapter 666 - Pocket Watch Components, Possibility of Complete Restoration! Part 1

      Chapter 666: Pocket Watch Components, Possibility of Complete Restoration! Part 1

      The simple stone houses. The wooden bed and table were slightly eye-catching. The various piles of junk. All these were not enough to instantly grab Su Mos attention and make him curious. However This thing looks so familiar. I must have seen it somewhere before! Su Mo nced at the object under the bed and identified its general shape. He tried to use the system to analyze it but was denied because the objects ownership was not his. He put down the bed sheets and sat on the edge of the bed, thinking carefully about what it could be. This thing is definitely something not highly valued. Otherwise, Feng Mengyue and the others who arent fools wouldnt leave it here, risking the possibility of it being taken by others no matter how bold they were, thought Su Mo. It was extremely impolite and disrespectful of him to flip through the items in another persons room without permission. Thus, for the time being, Su Mo could only search for clues in his memory. The appearance of the item was very simple. It was a small golden disc with very average quality and was one-sixth the size of a palm. ...... The erosion over time had covered the surface of the disc with ayer of rust, hiding the originally dense pattern below it. Even the possibly dazzling golden color of the item in its prime had faded into a bronze color and was slightly tarnished by a ckish mud. This pattern Su Mo ruled out the familiarity of the shape of the disc itself and focused his attention on the pattern. Afterparing it to some of the more unique things in his memory, the answer slowly surfaced in his mind. Its a pocket watch! The pattern on this thing is almost identical to the pattern engraved on the exterior of that pocket watch I saw! Inside the Divulgence of Heavens Secret, Su Mo had carefully observed the old-fashioned pocket watch strapped to the mysterious mans feet more than once. He had seen the internalposition, appearance, pattern, and artistry. Su Mo was confident that he could clearly identify it. The moment he saw the familiar pattern, he could easily match it to the one in his memory! Su Mos line of sight turned to the outside. The Mountain Moon Territory that was deserted in the past had finally ushered in an exciting atmosphere after a long absence! Several days of heavy snow in the mountain had annihted all traces within Great Mountain. Each territory was also blocked off by the snow and had no way ofmunication with each other. Unlike the basin, which still had great daily demands, so all the vigers were busy every day and had ongoing work to earn resources. The economic structure of Mountain Moon was rtively simple, to the point where they could be easily defeated by an external force with abundant resources in a blink of an eye. The reason was that their domestic demand had already ended after the housing construction waspleted. Additionally, they had no scientific researchers and no threats that would invade at any time. The technology tree in the entire territory was extremely slow and could be considered to have zero development. Almost everyone focused on researching more powerful weapons, and no one paid attention to peoples livelihoods and the basic needs of all refugees. Another reason was that there were no enemies around. After surviving the tense early stage, not only did all the refugees gradually lose their fighting spirit, even the lord Feng Mengyue was somewhat content with the current situation. Anxiety pushed development forward, whereas being content could cause the fall of a whole society. They had no clue how to develop as they grew more prominent in quantity. The final reason was the restrictions caused by the topography of Mountain Moons territory. They could not nt anything and had no stable source of crops, causing everyone to worry about how they would get through the food shortage after they had exhausted their current food resources. Without any minerals, the only thing they were left with was worthless rocks that had no trade value at all. The mountain road was difficult to travel, and caravans from the outside would onlye every one or two weeks when it was not snowing and were nowhere to be seen if it was snowing. These three points were enough to leave them in a tough situation. It was easy to understand why they were so excited to see outsiders near their territory. Brother, there seems to be something really strange about this territory. Just look at the way they are staring at us Our territory lord is an acquaintance of theirs. Our shelter leader would definitely find it hard to decline them if they insist on following us! The two brothers sat on the stone and rested at the entrance of Mountain Moon Vige with their equipment. Feng Longined to Feng Tianmin, who was beside him as he cautiously watched the refugees in the distance. It would be reasonable if these people showed curiosity toward outsiders. After all, if a group of people suddenly came to their territory, all the vigers would react the same way. However, this was precisely why he found it weird. After seeing all the soldiers, these refugees from Mountain Moon showed not curiosity but undisguised, scorching excitement upon seeing them. It was like a treasure hunter finding treasure or starved people seeing delicious food after so long. Their gazes were terrifying. Chapter 667 - Pocket Watch Components,

      Chapter 667: Pocket Watch Components, Possibility of Complete Restoration! Part 2

      Trantion Hush. We shouldnt be talking about it. It has nothing to do with us, regardless of what these people think. We just have to do our part properly with the shelter leader here with us. As for the rest, I wouldnt be too surprised even if he decides to conquer this territory or something else. Feng Tianmin lightly coughed as he noticed Feng Mengyue walking toward them with a smile from a distance. He quickly interrupted Feng Longsint and gave a generous smile to greet Feng Mengyue. The two greeted each other across the distance. Ive long heard of the legendary territory lord of Mountain Moon. The rumors were right about your outstanding skills. My name is Feng Tianmin from Hope Vige under the reign of Heavens Origin and a member of the territory lords expedition team! Its an honor to meet you! As expected of a general under Almighty Susmand. Captain Feng would receivepliments from anyone in my territory. You dont have to be so polite with me! Feng Mengyue behaved very frankly with Su Mo. However, with Feng Tianmin, she maintained formalities. With different thoughts, the two stepped forward and shook each others hands firmly when they approached. Follow me, Captain Feng. Ive arranged a banquet for your troops in the vige. Your amodations will also be preparedter. We have very simple houses. I hope you dont mind! As expected of a friend of our shelter leader. Lord Feng, youre being too humble. Weve been traveling and camping out in the snowy fields of the barren mountains, so we greatly appreciate having a ce to shelter from the wind and snow! Feng Tianmin instantly shook his head. ...... Both parties were willing to make friends with each other and were naturally full of friendliness when conversing. Feng Tianmin gestured to the soldiers in the rear, and hundreds of soldiers immediately stood up and began to follow behind Feng Mengyue steadily toward the viges interior. Ha, not bad. These people ignored us and were reluctant to speak to us when we came herest time. They did not even bother looking at us. Look at them now! These snobbish people would probably rush to the Almighty Su and beg him to bring them with him if it werent because this Lord Feng was still here! The two sneaky Liu brothers caught among the soldiers also enjoyed a high-level treatment they had never experienced before. He bitterly nced at the eager eyes of the women surrounding him andined as air leaked through his words. The Liu brothers also brought a hundred people team here previously. At first, everyone thought they were a wealthy group and were kindly entertained. However, after a few exchanges of words, the attitude of the Mountain Moon vigers took a 360-degree turn after the other party found that they were poor and unarmed refugees. Food? Of course, there was nothing! They could only buy it from them for 120% of their supplies or exchange other equally valuable items to enjoy a hot meal. Amodation? In your dreams! There was an open space outside the vige. You could stay there if you wanted! Even if they could afford to pay the amodation fees, the refugees inside the vige were afraid that they would destroy their hard-earned wooden furniture. In the end, they could only briefly meet Feng Menyue in a hurry and were rushed to leave with excuses. Hmph! Look at their pitiful appearance. Almighty Su would never agree to take them! Liu Zhi sneered and said disdainfully, but his eyes never left the surrounding refugees. Sometimes, a persons opinion could change very quickly. Even the two Liu brothers were unaware of when their thoughts of waiting for an opportunity to escape had disappeared. They followed the team and entered the vige. Then, they casually sat down at the dining table and chairs ced in the center of the open space. Ill go get Almighty Su! After briefly greeting them, Feng Mengyue smiled and instructed her subordinates to entertain the guests. Then, she walked toward the stone house in the center where Su Mo was staying, full of expectation. In the doomsday wastnd, the way to show strength and win the respect of others was very simple. One way was through strength. This was the most intuitive way. Well-trained and loyal soldiers were the first sight to show ones authority. Weapons, equipment, and powerful offensive means were the second means of deterring an opponent. A strongmander and excellentmanding talents were the third key point to whether the territorys force could be erged. In these three aspects, Feng Mengyue initially believed that her territory had already achieved the forefront among all territories. However, after being defeated by a sudden confrontation with a mere 100-person expedition team and them winning the victory with fewer people and no injuries, her territorysbat power was out of the question. Therefore, the only thing left for her to show was the second means. A disy of resources. Among them, the inherent resources of the territory would not be easy for them to show off for now. Therefore, Feng Mengyue could only disy reserve resources as much as possible. This reception banquet yed an important part in it! Chapter 668 Chapter 668: Pocket Watch Components, Possibility of Complete Restoration! Part 3 Su Mo, Ive already instructed my people to prepare dinner. Hurry up... Hey, whats on your mind? Feng Mengyue opened the door with a beaming expression, but as soon as she opened the door and finished speaking, she saw Su Mo sitting beside the bed with a contemtive expression. His brows furrowed, and his eyes were without focus. Apparently, he was deep in thought while she was speaking, so he could not react in time. Secondster, after seeing the rightful owner returning to her room, Su Mo immediately returned to his senses. He stood up and immediately made his request without hesitation. Feng Mengyue wore a strange look on her face after she heard that he wanted one of the items in the pile of junk under the bed. Sure, why not? Most of the things in the room are things we brought back from the outside or sundries that we asionally obtained. We havent found a use for some of them while some are broken, and no one has the skills to fix them. I didnt have a ce to store them, so I just left them piled up here for now. As for whats under this bed, theyre all random gadgets that Guan Shan usually picks up, and theyre not worth much. You can just take whatever you want. You really dont have to be so polite with me. Hearing that Feng Mengyue did not mind, Su Mo no longer hesitated. He immediately leaned over and tugged at the pile of junk. He took out the small golden disc and pulled out a golden rope that seemed toe from the same source. ... After he took them out, he squeezed them in his palm and put away his thoughts. Why? Is there something wrong with these two items? There were 30 to 40rge items in the room and an evenrger quantity of smaller items. Including everything, at least hundreds of objects like the small golden disc were scattered in the room. Feng Mengyue paused. She had never seen these things before, and looking at Su Mos cautious expression, she could not help but be curious. No, it just happened to look like something Ive seen before. Take a look at the pattern on it. It seems to represent something. Unfortunately, we cant decipher it yet! While speaking, Su Mos attention seemed to be on the disc, but his gaze had already drifted to the side and summoned the system analysis in his heart. Unfortunately, even with Feng Mengyues permission to have the item, the system still identified the items ownership as someone else and could not process the analysis. Oh? Guan Shan always likes to collect these bizarre things. Speaking of this pattern, I remember that the pendant he wears seems to have an identical pattern to this. Could it be that there is a deeper meaning to it? Feng Mengyue observed the pattern for a while and felt that it was familiar. Fortunately, she had an excellent memory, and she immediately thought of the pendant on Guan Shans neck after seeing the pattern on the disc. What?! Does he have another thing like this? Upon closer inspection, it was not difficult to find that this small golden disc was very simr to the outermost circle of the entire old-fashioned pocket watch. Su Mo was shocked to learn that Guan Shan had other simr essories on hand. The rtionship between these essories and real pocket watches remained a mystery that needed to be investigated ording to the clues they found. However, putting all theponents together and restoring it to its original appearances or simply taking ownership of the item after finding Guan Shan could possibly give him the authority to check its true attributes. The Divulgence of Heavens Secret is already so mysterious. It gave me the ability to time travel to the next disaster. What would happen if I acquired theplete pocket watch... A glimmer of hope rose in his heart, and after thinking for a while, Su Mo suppressed the desire in his heart. This thing is significant to me, so I wont be holding back. I strongly feel that Guan Shan might not be dead yet. We have to find him! Certain conditions needed to be met to run a system analysis on territories, buildings,rge items, and other things regardless of whether the owner was dead or alive. However, it was different for these small items. The ownership would be gone if the rightful owner was dead. However, Su Mo could not use the system analysis, which meant that although Guan Shans whereabouts were currently unknown, he was surely still alive. Meanwhile, Feng Mengyue was delighted to hear that Su Mo was determined to find Guan Shan just because of this small item. Previously, she struggled to form a n to get Su Mo to help search the interior of the Great Mountains so that she could investigate Guan Shans whereabouts. Now that Su Mo had taken the initiative to suggest it, she had omitted the expected process of trying to convince him. This was considered a pleasant situation for both the host and guest! ... Chapter 669 Chapter 669: Everyone With Different Thoughts, A Genius Weaponry Developer Discovered in the Mountains! Part 1 It was freezing in Mountain Moon Vige. As the host, Feng Mengyue took out almost all their resources to organize a sincere weing feast. Although the meat was limited, they had prepared plenty of wild vegetables with unique tastes, satisfying everyones taste buds. Although there was no fine wine, there was mountain spring water that quenched and replenished everyone. There were also endless bowls of pale yellow noodles, and everyone was served an ear of corn. Feng Long did not stop moving his mouth even for a second during the meal, and even Su Mo could not help but praise the meal repeatedly. These wild vegetables taste incredible! We might be able to rece all those vegetables from the earth that cannot adapt to the environment here if we cultivate these wild vegetables and increase the production! Feng Mengyue, who sat beside him, smiled and nodded in agreement. Exactly, Im not even scared that you mightugh at me, but I chose to set up my territory here because I noticed the unique terrain. It would save me a lot of trouble in the early stages. Additionally, I discovered these edible wild nts that grow in these mountains. They are rich in dietary fiber and are incredibly filling. They also have a very high nutritional value and can satisfy our bodies needs. ... Its a pity Ive only managed to collect some seeds after studying it for about half a month. Whether we can sessfully cultivate them will have to wait till winter is over! Su Mo was d to speak to an intelligent person as it saved a lot of time and effort. He immediately understood the deeper meaning of her words and began to process his thoughts. First, he nced around to observe those sitting around them and made sure that the refugees at the following table would not be able to hear their conversation. Why the wait? Are you going to be moving out soon? he continued the conversation with a smile. Great Mountain was a great location with countless natural benefits before the snow. They had the mountains as natural barriers to defend their territory against enemy attacks and disasters. The mountain was also filled with various natural resources that they could use as supplements for rations. The mountain had almost everything they needed. Even Su Mo would consider establishing a sub-territory here as a backup if it were not for the frequent disasters. Unfortunately, all of these benefits vanished instantly after the snow fell. It would take at least a few years for tens of meters of thick snow to melt before the vegetation below could be seen again, even if it was hot outside the mountains. Moreover, the melted snow would inevitably spoil the mountains soil foundation. It would be considered arge-scale natural disaster if a mudslide was triggered. Yeap. I nned to stay here for another three to five months and migrate to another location to develop when I have enough supplies if you hadnte along. However, since the Almighty Su is here, I definitely should take advantage of the situation. Dont you agree? Feng Mengyue made a light joke and made everyone stop moving their chopsticks tough. She smiled, then switched to a more serious tone. Actually, Ive long made ns to relocate my territory, but because of the increasing umtion of resources, the preparations have taken a long time, and its been a headache for me. Under the current circumstances, even if I am willing to travel light with only a few essential supplies and relocate to start afresh, the people who followed me at the start would never agree. Their supplies, houses, and roots are in this mountain. It would be too much sacrifice to leave! Feng Mengyue looked helpless as she exined the current situation of her territory and gradually began to ramble about why she ended up here in the first ce. When the third ocean disaster struck... As a rtively well-developed group of human beings, Feng Mengyue immediately decided to rush to the New World in advance. On top of that, their execution was perfect. As soon as the ocean levels rose, they rode in their multiple different-sized ships and headed directly toward the New World, hinted by the game without looking back. Their journey took about ten days and reached the New World before the White Sand Ruins were opened. Around that period, the foreigners had yet to arrive, and there was only a handful of humans in the New World. Everywhere seemed to be filled with treasures and opportunities for development. In reality, that was far from the truth. Not only were they not able to enjoy the Pioneers Reward issued by the game after Su Mo defeated the Five Great Ancestral Gods, but they also did not enjoy the lucky bag benefits that would have been enough to get them through the difficult early stages because they left the ocean too early. It took them six days to travel from the shore of the New World to a slightly central location by foot. I realized that everyones mental state was already weak and they basically reached their physical limits. During that time, I had no suitable terrain on the ins to defend ourselves against enemy attacks, nor did I have abundant resources to survive the early stages, but I still had to make a decision... Chapter 670 Chapter 670: Everyone With Different Thoughts, A Genius Weaponry Developer Discovered in the Mountains! Part 2 Feng Mengyue sighed as she pointed to the hand-drawn map. They left the oceans early but stopped moving before they found a suitable territory location and ce full of resources. Their actions had only one possible oue. Despite arriving early, they still lost their advantage of being the first few tond in the New World. However, at that moment, Feng Mengyue had no idea how long it would take for foreigners and arge number of humans to arrive. In the end, she decided to make apromise after careful consideration. Her first temporary territory was set up on a in 700 kilometers away from the shore and 1,150 kilometers away from the Great Mountains. During their first three days of setting up their camp, all the refugees who followed Feng Mengyue were satisfied and thought they had found paradise in the New World. They had already acquired fertilend to cultivate and enough wild vegetables to eat while other humans were still struggling for survival on the ocean. However, their joy did notst for more than a week and quickly became everyones worst nightmare. ... The first batch of foreigners descended on the New World. Soon, conflicts turned into battles, and battles turned into wars over territory. The strong conquered the weak, and it became a prolonged tragedy. I had around 500 people in my territory, and the numbers increased to more than 2,000 on the way to the New World. In our heyday, we had about 3,400 people. It was the prime period of the territory. However, a big prey attracts big predators. In the eyes of those foreigners, we were nothing but fat livestock. In just two days, all our defenses were useless against them, and the thing we built in the earlier stages had to be discarded. Feng Mengyue swayed her hands over the map as she spoke and drew their escape route. From here to the Great Mountains is about 1,500 kilometers, and it was a very extended battle frontline. We traveled during the day and defended against foreign attacks at night. We departed with more than 3,000 people, but by the time we reached the Great Mountains, our numbers had suffered miserably... We were left with 500! They lost their battles with a horrifying score of seven to one. Even if you excluded some who left to develop on their own and some who thought it was hopeless and ran away, the decrease in numbers was shocking. The good thing was that the 500 people left were mainly those who followed us in the wastnd from the very beginning. They have always believed in us and were willing to follow us through it all. Others who joined in the ocean for a while either walked away or died. There werent many left in the end. Feng Mengyue nced at the refugees happily enjoying their meals with relief as she recalled the days of hardships. She smiled, and it was enough to understand her decision. She wanted to leave and could have left the mountains long ago to relocate. However, it was also her wish to stay here. Those who had loyally followed her from the beginning had been disced for far too long. Feng Mengyue could not bear the thought of the consequences of failure if they were to leave and travel to an unknown area, even if they agreed to follow her. What if I offer to take you and your subordinate into my territory? Su Mo tapped on the table, leaned forward, and said with an authoritative tone after observing Feng Mengyuesplicated expression. From the beginning of the conversation, Feng Mengyue seemed to beining about the hardships and injustices that she had suffered during this period in the eyes of others. However, Su Mo sensed that she was trying to add value to herself. She borately conveyed the value of herself and her subordinates to Su Mo in a very subtle way. Throughout their journey from the ocean to the New World, Feng Mengyue detailed how she gathered more than 3,000 people and deliberately highlighted hermanding and leadership abilities. Finally, their constant escape to the New World and reaching the mountains showed her decision-making abilities. Lastly, she implied that 500 people had followed her loyally from beginning to end, expressing her ability to control people. It was a very clever way of implication. It was so good that most people would never understand the deeper meaning she was trying to convey through her stories. Your territory? Feng Mengyue was taken aback for a moment and then wanted to raise her head to agree with a smile. However, she immediately took notice of Su Mos serious and teasing expression. Im in charge of territorial development. Peace is responsible for territorial forces. Guan Shan handles our external trades, and Xiao Yu is our head of weapons and equipment development. When we find Guan Shan, you can take the three of them if you have a shortage of talents. It would be a waste of their skills if they continued staying here with me. Chapter 671 Chapter 671: Everyone With Different Thoughts, A Genius Weaponry Developer Discovered in the Mountains! Part 3 Feng Mengyue was very smart. She used the vigers unwillingness to leave as an excuse to refuse the proposal. With her answer, Su Mo had no reason to question her further, so he leaned back and rxed in his chair. This was a rejection. At the same time, it was not aplete rejection. Feng Mengyue sure is ambitious and doesnt want to subservient to another person, including me. Those under her would never leave her behind if she was unwilling to leave, Su Mo thought to himself. Not everyone was willing to join another persons territory. In Mountain Moon Vige, Feng Mengyue and the other three had supreme adjudication power and were given full authority to handle all matters. They were basically all-ruling emperors in the vige. Surely, Su Mo believed that the reason they wanted to stay was not that they were greedy for power. ... Its because they understand I have plenty of capable talents under me, so even if they were to join me, they were afraid of being unable to achieve a high rank in my territory. We shall wait till Guan Shan is rescued if thats the case. We dont have to rush this matter! Su Mo waved his hands slightly, stood up, and walked out with a smile as if nothing had happened. Seeing his casual attitude, Feng Mengyue was obviously relieved but a hint of disappointment also shed across her eyes. These were the results that she had hoped to achieve. However, it worried her even more now that she really got it. It was like she had lost a great opportunity. Since it had already happened, it was no use regretting anymore. Feng Menyue quickly changed her mindset and left it behind her. ... Time passed by quickly. The expedition team who had decided to rest in the vige also could rest after their meal. The soldiers entered the prepared amodation and began to rest. The vige gradually turned deserted. At six in the evening, inside Great Mountain was equivalent to the night as they had no electricity and a shortage of torches to light up the ce. Su Mo toured the surrounding area and remembered the terrain inside his mind. He returned to the vige, opened the previous stone houses door, and walked inside. Different from the gloomy atmosphere in the afternoon, three small oilmps were lit in the house, making the interior warm and bright. Feng Mengyue sat at her table with her head lowered and focused on the work on her desk, seemingly writing and drawing something. The woman Feng Menyue mentioned, Xiao Yu, who was in charge of weapon and equipment development, also sat on her bed, fiddling with something. Meanwhile, Guan Yuan was lying mischievously on the sofa, holding a thick book in her hand and happily flipping through it. Seeing Su Mo return, Feng Mengyue raised her head to greet him and immediately turned her focus back to her work. On the contrary, the other two were excited to see him and rushed over to surround him as if they were fangirls who saw their favorite celebrity. Youre finally back! Ive been waiting for you for a while! Guan Yuan dashed over and greeted him intimately,pletely different from the dashing demeanor of the mysterious woman she had previously. She was not ashamed as she held Su Mos hand and dragged him inside the house. Guan Yu really likes you a lot! One night, she chanted your name in her sleep! I didnt! The chubby Xiao Yu jumped out of bed angrily, with her face flushed red after being exposed. The sight of them seemed like children bickering, making Su Mough. I heard that you were the one who developed all the weapons in the territory. Not bad. Youre capable of making such powerful weapons at such a young age. You are incredibly talented! Ordinary mines, defense traps, low-quality hand-made riffles. The technicality of these items was average, slightly inefficient, and of little value. However, the thunderbolt crossbows were extremely fatal. A single shot could obliterate arge group of people if the handler were incredibly urate. Hmm? Do you mean the thunderbolt crossbow? Xiao Yu was slightly younger than the other twodies and probably only in her early twenties. Her small figure and youthful appearance made her look like a little girl about 15 years old. Haring that Su Mo was interested, Xiao Yu was immediately livened and immediately led the two inside the room. She lit an oilmp and pulled many models from underneath the bed. The first one she took out among them was the thunderbolt crossbow he had experienced in the previous battle! The thunderbolt crossbow is not as simple as tying an explosive to an arrow andunching it at the enemy. My initial thought for the design was intended to work against an enemy that used a shield to defend against us. I could use the explosives to blow apart his shield! Thus, I filled the first half of the arrow shaft and arrowhead with explosives and added a trigger detonating device. Unfortunately, such a design required very precise and high craftsmanship. It would easily lead to the arrows exploding as soon as it wasunched if there was a slight deviation during the production process. After an extended period, I only made about three shots. Since I used onest night, we only have two shots left! Following Xiao Yus words, Guan Yuan stuck out her tongue and added. Fantastic ideas did not mean that they could manufacture arge number of weapons. The reason high-tech weapons could be developed rapidly in modern times on Earth was inseparable from the assistance of high-precision manufacturing industries. In Mountain Moon Vige, there were also no suitable workers and iplete instruments to produce the weapons, so even if the design blueprints and production process worked, it was hard for them to achieve mass production. However, this was entirely doable for Su Mo and within Hope Vige. Su Mo continued to nce at the remaining models that she had made. He was highly attracted by another item he saw and bent over to look at it carefully. ... Chapter 672 Chapter 672: Time Travel! The Second Special Ruin! Part 1 What is this?! Su Mo picked up the modelid out on the far left of the bed and asked curiously as he thoroughly examined it. In terms of appearance, the model looked like a bazooka. It was cylindrical, and the interior was dark. It was hard to identify the ammunition that could be loaded inside. Below the column was a decent shoulder pad, which looked like a short-range anti-aircraft missile in a civilized era. However, there was one problem. No foreign races could fly in the wastnd yet, so there were no threats from a higher altitude. Developing missiles? Doesnt it seem a little impractical? Oh, you mean this? This is an air cannon! The rear of the long barrel is responsible forpressing the air inside. When the air pressure reaches its limit, you can press the trigger to activate it. ording to a rough calction of the finished product, the charging time of one shot is about four or five minutes, and the firing range is 120 meters. The power is roughly equivalent to... two detonators? Xiao Yu scratched her head and took out a stack of papers that detailed information about her gadgets. She flipped through the pages and handed them over to Su Mo when she found the documents of the air cannon. ... The documents recorded her initial research and development process and even details of tackling the obstacles and eventually making a sample model. The reason for the development of the weapon was very simple. Mountain Moon Territory was extremely poor but desperately needed a fatal weapon to eliminate their enemies. After brainstorming ideas, Xiao Yu immediately thought of the cheapest option, air. Unfortunately... The shorings of the finished products are simply intolerable. Not only do you have to carry a generator as a power source, but the insane noise produced by the engine can be heard clearly within a few hundred meters. On top of that, the charging time is about four to five minutes. No enemy would be stupid enough to wait in the same spot when in 100-meter proximity to wait for you to attack them. Thus, after testing it a few times, we had to put it on hold for now because I couldnt think of a better way to improve it yet! The papers that she handed over noted theplete data obtained from the several experiments that she had done in the past Su Mos eyes shed brightly, and a thought immediately surfaced in his mind after seeing that it could bepressed for up to fifteen minutes and reached the power of a small explosive pack. The biggest problem encountered by the air cannon was the charging problem. The shoulder carry design would be rendered useless if they constantly carried around a heavy generator. The advantage of having free air ammunition was not enough to cover up the biggest w of the weapon. However, if there were a way to solve the problem of the air cannons energy input problem and improve the loud noise it produced, this weapon would be very precious. At least, it could produce a very good effect in an offensive and defensive battle when at a numerical disadvantage! As for how to improve it... Su Mo thought about the KF energy stones they used in the climbing car and could not help but smile. He quickly turned his attention to another weapon. What about this one? The first weapon was easier to guess the general purpose of it just by looking at its shape. However, the second one looked very bizarre. It was like a scope that could be attached to a rifle and a bracket to hold up a gun. Su Mo examined the model for a while but could not find an entry and exit hole for ammunition. This is an auxiliary aiming scope made by Xiao Yu. Guan Yuan, who was beside, began to exin before Xiao Yu could say anything. Majority of the people we recruited were ordinary civilians on earth and never went through shooting training. Neither did they go through any corresponding long-term tactical training, so even if we obtained a batch of guns, ammunition, and technological weapons, there was no way to improve ourbat strength quickly. I thought that if we had a simple auxiliary thing to help everyone to get the hand of shooting quickly, we could save a lot of bullets needed for training and at the same time allow everyone to handle a gun without wasting resources. I brought up the suggestion, and Xiao Yu began to develop it and eventually came up with this auxiliary aiming scope! Chapter 673 Chapter 673: Time Travel! The Second Special Ruin! Part 2 After a brief introduction, Guan Yuan took down an AK rifle that was hung on the wall. The rifle she took out waspletely identical to an AK rifle apart from it not having a bullet cartridge and an auxiliary aiming scope mped above the gun. Here, you can go ahead and try it. Its really easy to use! Guan Yuan switched on the auxiliary aiming scope and handed it to Su Mo after a buzzing sound. He took the AK rifle in his hand. Su Mo was extremely curious, and he immediately brought the scope closer to his eyes to look through it. Woah, this thing is really interesting! It was simr to a scope in a shooting game. Feng Mengyue, who could be seen through the scope, radiated a yellow fluorescence light around her body. Additionally, there was also a line of small parameters in the upper right corner, which roughly estimated for the user how much the riffles muzzle had to be raised or moved to hit the target. ... Theres a training target over there. You should try hitting it! Su Mo followed Guan Yuans instructions and pointed the rifle toward a spot on the roofs center. He moved his gaze around and found a two-meter-square circr target. It can shoot without bullets? Su Mo asked as he slowly pulled the trigger. Bang! Bang! Although the rifle was not loaded with bullets, the scope did not stop functioning. When the trigger was pulled, it began to vibrate violently, and Su Mo could repeatedly feel the waves of recoil in his hands. After getting used to the small recoil of the M-1 rifle, Su Mo could not help but get startled by the aggressive recoil of the rifle in his hands. Fortunately, he had a strong physical build as his foundation. The moment he felt the recoil of the riddle, he immediately positioned himself and tensed his shoulders, preventing the rifle from swaying. Congrattions! You hit the bullseye! Your score is 100 points! A gentle female voice could be heard from the scope, and if you listened carefully, you could tell that it was Xiao Yus soft and mellow voice. Brother Su sure is impressive! You got full marks on your first try! You did so much better than my brother, Guan Shan! The target was only 30 meters away from the shooting point. Anyone could hit a perfect bullseye with some training from such a short distance. However, Guan Yuan was impressed because most people would not prepare to resist the recoil after pulling the trigger after seeing that the riddle was not loaded with a cartridge. Even a veteran like Guan Shan missed the target on his first try with the sudden recoil. It was not until after more than ten consecutive shorts that he gradually was able to hit the target. Then, it took him half a day to steadily get a perfect score each time. It was enough to show the difference between the two since Su Mo achieved the results of Guan Shans half-day training. This gadget is extremely handy. It gives feedback and instruction and can even simte shooting practice! Its no wonder the people that Peace led obviously did not understand war tactics but were very stable when shooting. It must be because they were able to train with this! Su Mo tested it a few more times and was truly impressed. It was as strong as Su Mos territory. However, he had to use a lot of ammunition to train the territory forces. Certainly, Lu Kuan and the other research schrs did not develop such an item not because they were incapable of doing it, but rather because they had different ideas from Xiao Yu. As orthodox research schrs, Lu Kuan and the others were people who researched the aspects of human livelihood, and most on therger scales were mainly focused onrge-scale military facilities. They had rarely touched a gun and would have never thought of developing such a gadget for training. I could let Xiao Yu organize and give you a copy of the production manual so you can directly start manufacturing it if youre interested! While Su Mo was busy testing out the gadgets, Feng Mengyue had finally finished all her official duties. She stretched her arms and walked overzily. Seeing Su Mos thrilled expression when testing the rifle, she also became intrigued and picked up a gun next to her and fired a few shots. Three 100 perfect scores and two 95 points. Feng Mengyue was a very talented fighter and was not inferior to any member of Su Mos expedition team. Ha! Besides this, Im quite interested in all the things Xiao Yu has developed! Su Mo ced the gun aside and suppressed his urge to examine the remaining three items she had developed. Her inventions were valuable, and her talent was priceless. Xiao Yus ingenuity was greatly highlighted through her three inventions, including the thunderbolt crossbow. It was a total waste to leave such a talent in the Mountain Moon Territory with limited resources and materials. Su Mo was confident that he could assist her in improving her skills if she was brought back to his territory. In a short period of time, she would definitely be a rising star in the weaponry and equipment development and research department! Unfortunately, his identity was still just a guest, and it was only the first day of visiting their territory. Rushing to propose recruiting her would be impolite of him. Therefore, Su Mo temporarily held back his thoughts and casually shared experiences about the things he had seen in the wastnd with a smile. Chapter 674 Chapter 674: Time Travel! The Second Special Ruin! Part 3 One side was willing to hear the stories, while the other was willing to share. Compared to Su Mos knowledge, the three people present were considered to be newbies to the wastnd, and they naturally listened with relish. He spoke about the strange foreign races and also the fierce battles on the ocean. asionally he spoke about the strange nts and rules of foreign race territories. Feng Mengyue listened to expand her horizons, but Guan Yuan and Xiao Yus eyes could not stop beaming with interest. Obviously, they thirsted for knowledge from the vast outside world! My territory is not very far from here. You will reach the Great in after crossing the Eight Peak Mountain, East Long Mountain, and First Mountain. After traveling another three to five hundred kilometers, you will reach my territorys borders. I have sufficient resources as a foundation and a boiler room that provides heat during the winter. There are inexhaustible mineral resources, enough to build a whole human civilization withplete facilities that can guarantee the basic livelihood of my residents. Most importantly, my territorys terrain is extremely advantageous. Ill be able to nt plenty of crops when the winter is over and no longer have to worry about food rations anymore. Su Mo began gradually introducing his territory after observing Guan Yuan and Xiao Yus reactions. ... However, before the two could ask any questions, Feng Mengyue, who had been sitting beside listening, came to her senses first. How many people are in your territory? Su Mo gently shook his head and answered, Not much. I have 1,500 right now. The purpose of my journey into the mountains was to recruit people into my territory. I n to expand the numbers to about 5,000 people in the future! How do you deal with the snow on your ins? I saw in the videos that the snow was more than ten meters thick! Su Mo gently tapped on the table and answered very calmly, Well, we dont have to worry about this problem. I chose to set up my territory in the ins because I had enough cards to y. The problem with the snow had already been solved in my territory. ording to the time right now, the snow within a seven-kilometer radius should have already been cleared up by now and is slowly expanding outward. Dont you have to face a lot of foreign attacks on the ins, especially if they find out your identity? Wont it be... The questions that Feng Mengyue brought up were extremely sharp questions. It would have been hard for him to handle these aggressive questions if he were an ordinary territory lord. Unfortunately for her, these questions were perfect for him to answer effortlessly. Moreover, it even allowed Su Mo to prove the strength of the basin. Foreigner attacks? They dont have the guts toe near my territory! There are fourrge foreign races near my territory, namely the ents, which is currently ranked the 97th on the leadership board of all races, the Demon n in the 61st, the Light Empire in the 20th ce, andstly, the Million Dwarves Country ranked 7th on the leadership board! There wont be a need to talk about the Light Empire since they were derived from the Tundra Territory. The ancient ents are allies with my territory, and I have a trading center in the Demon n Territory... Su Mo was not afraid to use his neighbors to highlight his territory in terms of strength. Plus, his words were the truth and not exaggerated at all. However, when he spoke of the leaderboard, she suddenly remembered. By the way, I remember seeing the Mountain Moon Territory ranked in the 20th on the leaderboard. Howe your territory name disappeared in just a few days? I also remember seeing that you have special production facilities, resources above level 9, and even more than 10,000 people... Su Mo recalled the shocking sight of seeing Feng Mengyues territory on the leaderboard on the first day. However, it was difficult to link the two together after seeing how barren the territory currently was. Oh? You mean that? Seeing Su Mos puzzlement, she was reminded of the same shock as the others back then. Feng Mengyue paused for a while, then burst outughing. Its impossible for us to obtain a special production facility, let alone a Level 7 resource. We wouldnt be in our current state if we really had such things! We were able to achieve that ranking in a short period because... Seeing that Su Mo was curious, Feng Mengyue did not tease him and directly started to exin the whole situation. Starting from Eight Peak Mountain and walking toward the Sword Mountains, you will find special ruins. The tasks inside the ruins werent difficult, and anyone who trained and had a fewbat skills could easily pass them. However, afterpleting the task, the rewards given were very strange. It was a gadget that only a territory lord could use. After activating it, a territory lord could participate in the quests in the mysterious ruins despite the game restricting territory lords from leaving their territories. The world a territory lord would witness was even more bizarre. How should I put this? Basically, when I went in, it showed me the Mountain Moon Territory in five years and whats more ridiculous was that I was still the territory lord of this powerful territory! One would not die if what he desired was not achieved! Su Mo was calm as he listened to Feng Mengyues exnation. However, Su Mos heart pounded heavily when he heard thest sentence and the oue of her territory in thirty years. Assuming what shes saying is true... Then wouldnt this be another version of the special ruins of time?! ... Chapter 675 Chapter 675: Five Years, Eight Years, Ten Years! Part 1 Its a magical ce that allowed me to temporarily break through the traveling restrictions and gain the authority to go to the ruins with the unique gadget. It was even more magical after entering the ruins as it allowed me to make several selections. In the eyes of an ordinary person, a territory lord was supreme and enjoyed the jurisdiction of hundreds of thousands of people. They even had the authority to use the resources however they pleased. However, only territory lords understood the limitations the title brought on. Feng Mengyue could not help but wonder how Su Mo had sessfully left his territory and gained a higher degree of freedom to travel than when she had the prop with her. Despite being curious, Feng Mengyue understood that to have so much freedom, Su Mo must have acquired an even more powerful item, which would be impossible for an ordinary person ever to achieve. It would seem weird for her to suddenly inquire about it if Su Mo does not mention it first. Several selections? Is it a quest-type ruin? Su Mo was deep in thought, and his heart could not stop pounding heavily, but he could maintain a calm appearance. Yeah, it was simr to how quest-type relics would give quest selections, but it was slightly different at the same time. ... The ruins gave me three quest options in total. The first was for me to travel five years into the future of the Mountain Moon Territory. I will take on the role of the territory lord and lead the residents under mymand to sessfully survive a disaster. The ruins will give me an appropriate reward for my performance when Iplete the disaster. The second option was to travel eight years into the future of the Mountain Moon Territory, but this time I wouldnt be the territory lord and instead an ordinary resident in the territory. Simrly, I would have to help the territory survive through the disaster smoothly and would be rewarded ordingly. As for the final option, ording to the game descriptions, it said I would be directly transported ten yearster in the Mountain Moon Territory. However, there would be more restrictions. I wont be a territory lord nor a resident in the territory. It even allowed me to not even go near the territory if I chose not to, but the final requirement of the mission was the sameto ovee the disaster. When Feng Mengyue finished speaking, all three present, including Su Mo, were shocked. This... It makes sense to be within the territory and help the territory survive the disaster, but the third option requested you to take on the role of an outsider to help the territory survive the disaster? Whats the point of doing so? Guan Yuan condemned the questpletion requirement. Feng Mengyue shook her head and said, When I saw the third option, I did not understand its meaning too, and since I wasnt sure how many tries I was given to enter the ruins, I went with the safest choice of five years. Therefore, I couldnt see how grand the Mountain Moon Territory would have evolved in the next ten years. Maybe it still existed or had already perished within the Great Mountains. It took months to build a simple house. It would take six months or a year to build a practicalrge-scale building. Developing an empty wastnd into a rich agriculturalnd from scratch would take at least three to five years. A tree took ten years for it to grow from a seed into a mature tree with a dense crown. However, through the game, you could easily see the seed you nted grow into a towering tree after entering the ruins. Such methods were equivalent to godly powers! That cant be all to it. Lets say you enter the Mountain Moon Territory five years from now, and even if your missionpletion performance were abysmal and you didnt get any good rewards, it wouldnt be a big deal either. You could memorize various new technologies and achievements that you would be able to develop in the past five years time gap alone and bring them back to the present. Wouldnt that be more rewarding than the rewards given by the ruins? ording to Feng Mengyues description and looking at the current situation of Mountain Moon Territory, Su Mo quickly discovered the problem. The previous ruins of times allowed time travel into the past, but because of the time constraints, it made it difficult to make any substantial progress and bring them back to reality. However, traveling into the future waspletely different. For example, Heavens Origin could instruct Lu Kuan to start developing a technology that would earn them a milestone before he entered the ruins. The technology development would not be too hard, but because of the cumbersome process, it would take a lot of time to experiment and perfect it. Through the unique attributes of the ruins, he could easily travel a few years into the future and calmly ask about the details, then obtain the detailed graphs of thepleted development. Even if thepletion of the quest had poor performance, it would be enough as long as he couldplete the baseline and return to reality. The difference between the several years gaps allowed them to obtain technology throughout it quickly! Chapter 676 Chapter 676: Five Years, Eight Years, Ten Years! Part 2 Ha, it isnt so simple! Seeing Su Mos fascinated imagination and longing expression, Feng Mengyue shook her head repeatedly with a disappointed expression. To be honest, I had the same thoughts as you when I first entered the ruin. No matter how the Mountain Moon Territory developed or what kind of special reward it gave me, as long as I could bring back the technology, details of the disasters, resources location, and where valuable treasure within the five years gap, I wouldnt even worry about developing the New World anymore and easily catch up with the foreign territories ahead of me in minutes! Unfortunately, since the game has set up these ruins, they must have expected that we would have such thoughts, so they set up countless restrictions! She waved her hands and seemed a little helpless at the situation but could easily let it go added on. Five yearster, there would be plenty of unique technologies in the Mountain Moon Territory and even full of things Ive never heard or seen before. I even saw Peace, Xiao Yu, Guan Shan, and the others five yearster. However, no matter how abrupt I was, they simply ignored me and only thought that I had temporarily forgotten about it. They suggested that I would be able to recover soon. I tried to ask a few of them about the disasters that had happened before, but even if they told me, all I could hear was muffled words that sounded like a curse, which gave me a headache. ... Feng Mengyue nced and Xiao Yu and Guan Yuan andughed. Clearly, she had tried everything to find a loophole and suffered a lot. However, not everyone had an external means to break through the games bugs like Su Mo did. Feng Mengyue could merely try to use brute force but was still unsessful until the end. After two or three days, I realized that I wouldnt be able to get information after trying various means so I focused on the technologies that extended from our territory. However, despite being able to use these technologies without any restrictions, whenever I looked over documents and drawings regarding the technologies, they would always be blurred with white light, and I couldnt see what was recorded. The game simply reminded me that I could only receive corresponding points bypleting the tasks to unlock the authority to see these technologies. The more advanced the technology, the more points would be needed to unlock them! Mypletion rate was 60% when the quest was over. I thought I could at least unlock the technology from five yearster, but who wouldve thought that Icked more than half the points to be able to redeem a simplepressed food technology! Despite the quest several days ago, Feng Mengyue smiled bitterly when she mentioned the reward. She reflected on her inability and criticized the game in her heart. Whoever went there and faced the same situation as Feng Mengyue would be enraged, not being able to redeem any dazzling technologies. So, what did you redeem in the end? Su Moughed as soon as he asked the question. Feng Mengyue also burst outughing opposite him. Unexpectedly, she did not tease him before disclosing the reward as he had imagined. Well, I redeemed all the information about the next disaster! Whoa! It was liek explosives detonated in a deep pond of water. The information she had just shared was simply mindblowing and excited Su Mo. As soon as she mentioned it, Guan Yuan and Xiao Yu, seated beside them, jumped up from their seats in shock. Are you serious? Yup, every single part! Great! Su Mo leaned on the chairs armrest and immediately stood up, ncing at Feng Mengyue with light in his eyes. Everything had a price. What Feng Mengyue said was frivolous, and it seemed that she had not put much effort into the ruin mission. He experienced simr ruins once. Su Mo knew very well that the quest was not simple and would be a nightmare for an ordinary person. Especially, traveling to a territory ten yearster and trying to help the territory survive the disaster as an outsider. That quest seemed to allow a lot of freedom and space to work around, but in the face, the difficulty was absurdly great and almost the same as the one that required him to lead humanity to survive through the first disaster with a 95% survival rate. By analogy, even if Feng Mengyue chose the simplest quest, it would require her to put in an incredible effort and work toplete it sessfully. Chapter 677 Chapter 677: Five Years, Eight Years, Ten Years! Part 3 Su Mo could easily put aside his pride and try to obtain the information she received from the reward if she was an outsider like the Liu brothers. However, she was someone considered rtively close and was highly likely to be a close ally or subordinate in the future. Su Mo made very careful considerations. There were ten days away from the big drop in temperature and an iing storm in the future. After the two disasters, there was at least one more month before the next disaster, so it would be useless for him to gain this information if he would not be returning to the territory in time. On the contrary, all the news about the ruins was precious, and he could quickly gain some benefits if he took advantage of it to enter it once. When the time came, he could easily exchange information with Feng Mengyue so they could help each other. It would be a mutual win for both of them! Are the ruins still open? Theyre already closed but will open again seven days before the next disaster until thest day before the cooling disaster. ... Okay, when the timees, Ill try to see if I can get something! The two ruins near the basin had not opened, and Su Mo initially thought he had terrible luck. Unexpectedly, he would have countless discoveries in his few days of adventure. The situation perfectly described the rumored quote that the New World was full of treasures and opportunities for those courageous enough to explroe! Meanwhile, hearing that Su Mo was willing to attempt to clear the ruins quest, Feng Mengyue also looked happy and began to give directions and details about the ruin specifically. It was already eleven at night when Su Mo waspletely clear about every detail of the Future Ruins. Feng Mengyue, who told the story, did not feel exhausted, and neither did the three listeners, who were still full of energy. Su Mo could not wait to immerse himself into the magical ruins immediately and see what the magical scenario of the future held. Eventually, Su Mo nced at the time and interrupted the night talk thatsted for several hours. We should head to bed. Early in the morning, well head toward the center of the mountain. Right now, the most important thing at hand is the mysterious people that appeared. Feng Mengyue immediately tensed up and stopped speaking after the mention of their priority. These mysterious people had Guan Shan, and it would be difficult for Feng Mengyuan to exin the twists and turns of the details with Guan Yuan present, so she could only leave it until tomorrow. At the same time, she wanted to assist Su Mo and send an indirect reminder that no matter what, the Mountain Moon Territory would be dispatching a group of people under Guan Yuan into the mountain with Su Mo to take care of each other. It was an uphill battle that needed them to use 120% of their energy. They needed to put in all they had on this mission. Their gathering was quick but also dispersed quickly. Seeing that Su Mo and Feng Mengyue had stopped talking and went back to rest in bed, the other two, Guan Yuan and Xiao Yu, could only nce at each other and obediently follow their actions. The mes from the three oilmps were immediately extinguished in seconds. Inside the small stone house, only a mystical light was cast down by the moonlight. Oreo, like always, guarded them from the shadows. Su Mo could sleep at ease and was not worried about any sudden idents throughout the night. The moon gradually disappeared and was reced by the rising sun along the horizon. Su Mo slowly opened his eyes when the time came to seven in the morning. He could feel the fresh and humid mountain breeze. The golden sunrise shined brightly into his eyes. The furniture cement in the house was extremely well thought out. The rising sunlight projected directly toward the bed and warmed up the person in bed so that the cold of the winter could not be felt at all. Without disturbing the three who were still sleeping, he gently sat up along the bedside and saw Oreo peeking through the window. Su Mo smiled, got dressed, tiptoed out, and pushed the door open to walk outside. Whoosh... The inside of the house was unusually warm like it was spring. When he stepped outside, he could feel the cold winter as the wind blew against his skin, making his whole body shiver. However... Ha, no wonder Feng Mengyue was reluctant to leave. Seeing how strong the Mountain Moon Territory would be in five years is one reason, but there was also the extremely refreshing environment that she didnt want to leave! In the distance, high mountains covered with snow seemed lonely yet peacefully quiet. Nearby, there was a crooked gravel road that had formed a unique pattern because the vigers frequently traveled along it. When Su Mo saw the neat stone houses for the first time, they felt excessively worn out and old. They seemed to have a very low potential for development. However, after getting used to it, Su Mo was somewhat attached to it and thought that I gave off an impression of a vacation vige hidden in the mountains. ... Chapter 678 Chapter 678: Descend, Descend, Descend! Part 1 Doomsday Calendar Month 4 Day 29. It was the second day after the snow disaster and the 118th day since humans descended on the wastnd. It was a time when humans would be lively in an age of civilization. Countless workers would begin to prepare to travel during the uing holidays, whereas students looked forward to a good rest and having fun gaming during the long vacation. Meanwhile, merchants would excitedly wait to sell the inventory they had prepared and earn themselves a fortune. However, everything was different in the doomsday wastnd! Most people had long forgottenmemorative holidays in the past four months of surviving in the wastnd. People gradually left behind the festivals and lifestyles they had on Earth due to the pressure of survival. Even when they fell asleep and dreamt about their past lives, the past all felt like it was a made-up dream. ... Heavens Origin. ... The snow from the basins center had slowly been cleared, and the snow-free circle had gradually expanded. The vigers had diligently cleaned and transported the snow in an orderly manner to the alchemy furnace near the vige for incineration over several consecutive days. The small circle started from three kilometers to five kilometers when Su Mo left the territory and gradually expanded to the current eleven kilometers. The cleanup progress was fairly quick. ording to the current progress, the surrounding area of Hope Vige would be cleared to at least 30 to 40 kilometers, and further production could be implemented without being disrupted by the snow when Su Mo returned from Great Mountain. However, the atmosphere in the territory was evidently a little abnormal on this particr day. It was already seven in the morning. However, from a view above the vige, there was not a single snow truck that would usually be busy around this time and not even a single viger, who would usually be scattered around the vige, in sight. The motionless scene made it seem like the territory had encountered a supernatural event that caused everyone to disappear overnight. However, you would easily see almost everyone was gathered in the vige square upon careful observation. Chatter... Chatter... The gathering of thousands of people was not a small event. It would be enough to cause a massivemotion in the age of civilization. The crowd that stood together, from front to back, whether the armed forces responsible for protecting the vige or ordinary vigers who worked diligently within the vige on weekdays, were all dressed in simple armor and equipped with various weapons as they looked forward with a serious expression. The ce they gathered was where tables and their small runways were built for celebrations. Now, it was used as a temporary prison. About twenty people were locked up insiderge wooden cages lined up and received cold res from the vigers. Have we been able to contact the shelter leader yet? Li Hu, the current head of the Armed Forces, stood beside the crowd and nced at Zhang Biao, who ran toward him in a hurry. They faced the same situation when trying to contact Marshal Wangs party that disappeared in the mountains. The electromaic interference in Great Mountain maintained the same range and intensity, strictly preventing any forms of electromaic waves from transmitting into the mountain. Despite the expedition carrying a much stronger radiomunication device than Marshal Wangs team, it was still ineffectivemunication after they entered the mountain. There had been no news from them sincest night. No, Ive already made an emergency call but still havent received any message from them yet! Zhang Biaos nervous report had broken whatever hope they had left. Not only did Li Hus expression change evidently, but even Chen Shen and Su Deben, who stood beside him, had very solemn expressions. The three of them nced at Su Chan and Moore, standing not far from them, and quickly adjusted their emotions. The three of them strode toward where the captives were imprisoned with a murderous aura. Clomp... Clomp... Their heavy footsteps were like drums that echoed in everyones ears. The vigers immediately stropped their discussion amongst themselves after seeing the three of them take the stage and the entire area became silent except for the imprisoned people. Let us go, you bloody savages! This is a crime punishable by death that youremitting! How dare you hold us captive in broad daylight onnd that does not belong to you! Let us go right now, and we will consider forgiving your crimes! Otherwise, I will sue you until youre bankrupt if you dy this further! Please, Im begging you! All you want is money, right? Let me make a phone call, and Ill send you however much you want! Please dont kill me! ... The loud shouts from the captives sounded one after another. Their voices were so overwhelming that even the vigers standing in the teams center could hear them word for word in the quiet vige square. Chapter 679 Chapter 679: Descend, Descend, Descend! Part 2 Li Hu and the others frowned and did not do much to silence them as if they had grown used to their reaction. Theyve been locked up for a whole day and still refuse to speak? Li Hu approached the guard on the left side of the cage and inquired without beating around the bush. Chen Kai, the head guard shook his head and answered, No, theyve not only refused to tell us the purpose they came to our vige but were also unwilling to say which direction or territory they came from. Its also unlikely that theyre a new group of people that transmigrated from Earth because they had no idea what Earth was when I asked them about it. Chen Kai was obviously disappointed with the results of interrogating the prisoners. Three days ago, with the end of the disaster, some birds and beasts that were not from around the area suddenly appeared in the territory. Strange things kept happening and never stopped. Initially, the vigers celebrated the appearance of new life and the improving quality of their living environment. Su Chan led the people to gather most animals that could be farmed and gave these newly emerged lives a home in the basin. ... However, the good times did notst long. Everything changed with the arrival of the first unfamiliar human in their territory. On the first day, four people descended. The next day, eight people descended! On the third day, up to sixteen people descended! The twenty-eight people showed up as if they had fallen from the sky. They suddenly appeared in the territory one night and were discovered by the vigers that headed out for work the next day. Chen Shen, the vige chief, initially thought that these people were newly arrived humans from earth and kindly brought everyone back into the vige. He even arranged meals and amodation for them to win over their hearts. The purpose was to get them to join and enhance the viges strength. However, they not only appreciated it but sneakily snooped around the vige to inspect the ce. Ultimately, they were caught by Li Hu on patrol at night. Three of them even dared to enter the Armed Forces department to search for guns and weapons for self-defense. Their act was finally exposed, and the vigers immediately took action the whole night to arrest all of them at once. They were immediately treated as spies. All of the people that mysteriously appeared were immediately captured and locked up, including the 16 people that showed up and did not even have a chance to enter the vige. These people they had detained were evidently human beings of the exact origin as humans from Earth ording to their appearance and behavior. They had equally weak bodies and showed simr levels of intelligence. Moreover, the living habits they possessed were also the same. However, it was hard to conclude that they were humans of Earth. After a rigorous interrogation, even Chen Kai was confused and had no idea how to report the results. Have they not recalled where they came from? No, they answered, not knowing Earth and did not seem to know Huaxia either when I asked. I even tried to name other countries on earth, but they didnt seem to know any of them. There wasnt much I could get out of them. They couldnt even remember where they came from! The most frustrating thing during interrogation was not being a stubborn captive. There had been many terrifying punishments recorded in Huaxias history. However, it was not necessary to use them all as any one of these punishments could make a man of steel surrender almost instantly. However, when the subject of question was clueless, a terrifying punishment would only make them more fearful. It would be impossible to achieve the desired results and obtain the necessary information from them. Strange. This is really strange! Li Hu, Chen Shen, and Su Deben took turns flipping through the recorded interrogation questions and answers. The three of them showed undisguised confusion. From personal experience, the answers obtained from interrogating the prisoners seemed to be perfectly normal. They were able to answer that they were students who went to school or employees that worked at apany, and even the homeless had a ce where they would go to rest. However, the bizarre thing was that they could only provide the answer with the word school and were not able to recall the name of the school. Thepanies they worked for were only a conceptthey knew where they worked but could not recall the exact location orpany name. Some imed to have been in an inte cafe for a few months but could only vaguely remember the internal structure of the ce and could not remember the address or the name. In terms of individual skills, there was a man among them that imed to be a carpenter with 10 years of experience. He could easily make various wood carvings when they gave him a piece of wood and a carving knife, and it was evident that he was a master craftsman. There was also a student who imed to be a high-achieving physics student. He could perfectly answer the questions thrown at him by Lu Kuan, and his identity did not seem to be a temporary disguise. Additionally, another person imed to be a so-called chief executive in a thousand-personpany. He kept his calm and did not show any signs of anger or arrogance when they tried to shake him up during the interrogation. They probably wanted to grab weapons for self-defense because they think were bad people, and this is our base for human trafficking or a gathering ce for terrorists. Chapter 680 Chapter 680: Descend, Descend, Descend! Part 3 Li Hu snorted andughed out of anger after reading through the interrogation transcripts of those who infiltrated the armed forces. ording to the scenario the prisoners had recorded, they found that there were no externalmunication facilities in the vige, nor were there any supermarkets or central markets. There only found houses for amodations and a long list ofbor tasks. These people concluded that they had stumbled upon a criminal base afterbining these factors. It would be unrealistic for them to rely on the outside world for help, so they could only depend on themselves. It could only be possible if these people had just transmigrated and coincidentally came to our vige before receiving a notification from the game. Otherwise... They didnt seem... Chen Shen shook his head and put down the notebook in his hand with doubt written all over his face. It would not matter if these people were human or ghosts if Su Mo were present. He would only need to give an order on how to deal with it, and everyone present would not hesitate to act. ... However, Su Mo was not with them. This kind ofplex situation and wide-ranging problem required everyone to participate in the decision, which extremely troubled some to manage. After all, they were human beings, and it would be cruel to execute them. They were not really harmful apart from them being clueless during the interrogation. However, it would be the same as killing them if they release them into the icy cold outside world. They gave it some deep thought before arriving at the current conclusion of temporarily locking them up and waiting for Su Mo to deal with them when he returned. Fortunately, it seems that no new people have appeared today! The time passed by very fast as they flipped through the interrogation transcript. The hand on his watch had already passed eight by the time he hade to his senses. It was already passed thetest time when these people had previously shown up. There are only over 20 of them. It wouldnt be a big problem to keep them alive for more than ten days with our supplies in the vige. We will wait until the shelter leader returns to make a decision... As the vige chief, Chen Shens decision ounted for 30%. After he made the suggestion, Shen Ke and Wu Feiguang agreed with his opinion most of the time. His decisions would naturally be carried out smoothly without any problems, with these two basically abstaining from the decision. With the thought in mind, Chen Shen immediately raised his head and prepared himself to suggest his idea to the two standing beside him. However, before he could speak, Chen Shen was shocked that everyone seemed frozen in ce as they nced nkly in the direction behind him. Whats happening? He subconsciously turned and cast his gaze in the direction where Li Hu was looking. In seconds, like everyone else, he was stunned to see the mysterious four-story building slowly advancing toward the basin. Chen Shen also froze in ce with his jaw open and lost his ability to process the scene happening in front of him. ... Mountain Moon Territory. After breakfast, the expedition team began to pack their bags. All the soldiers were refreshed and fully restored to the highest energy levels after a satisfying night of rest. Su Mo decided to set off without dy after considering that they had twelve days before the extreme cold temperature came and that they had five days more to travel. However... A bigger group will be harder to handle. Additionally, any corresponding logistical and coordination problems will arise during the journey. It will be easier to conceal ourselves with lesser people. Besides, we wonte face-to-face with them, so theres no need to travel with so many weapons. After a series of preparations, Su Mo noticed Feng Mengyue instructing her subordinates to pile up their weapons and explosives at the entrance of Mountain Moon Vige. The sight slightly dumbfounded him. ording to her n, the Mountain Moon Territory would dispatch at least 200 fully armed personnel that would follow under the lead of Su Mo to rescue Guan Shan, who was captured. They would have a total of 300 people, including the initial soldiers of Su Mos expedition team. The team would be equipped with sufficient weapons and ammunition, allowing them to have the ability to fight back even when faced with 500 to even 1000 enemies. It was the safest option she had in mind. However, Feng Mengyue had no idea that the weapons the enemies had were not what she imagined. Unfortunately, it would be highly likely to cause casualties to half of their 300-men army, and they might not even have the ability to fight back if they were toe face to face with an enemy with no background information avable. I think it would be best only to let Peace follow me. Well get in touch with you when we find Guan Shan. As for the others, your team can be prepared to send help at any time. This ce would inevitably be a base for us if a battle urred. Before Su Mo could exin, the two Liu brothers stepped forward and briefly described the opponents technology. Feng Mengyue was instantly shocked and nodded in agreement without further thought. Alright, Ill make preparations for battle and set up defense facilities after you depart! Even if itll cost our lives, we will make them pay a bloody price if theye after us! Feng Mengyue was confident, knowing that she had the terrain advantage. Su Mo did not want to diminish her enthusiasm and immediately nodded. Guan Yuan and the others bid their farewells to Xiao Yu and Feng Mengyue, who would stay behind. Feng Tianming approached and whispered that the team was ready to depart, then they officially set off. This time, with three locals leading the way, and the fact that the topography of the remaining mountain of the Eight Peak Mountain was t, the process was much smoother. It only took half a day for the team to climb over the fourth mountain and head toward the fifth mountain of Eight Peak Mountain... Its Five Fingers Mountain. ... Chapter 681 Chapter 681: Lost in the Mountains, Suspicious Buildings! Part 1 At the foot of Five Fingers Mountain. Su Mo showed a satisfied smile as he spotted the scout robot that was already in sight with the help of the detection device. Good. Its as I predicted. As we walk deeper into the mountains, the detection devices frequency also receives better emission, thought Su Mo. The detection range had already exceeded the 100-meter restriction they faced when first entering Great Mountain and reached nearly 600 meters. Finding the scout robot was no longer difficult, even when it was hidden. Su Mo saw a few snow bunnies surrounding the scout robot in the distance, but they swiftly hopped away after they sensed his presence. Theres a sudden appearance of so many wild animals. It seems that every time a disaster is over, the New World will also release a batch of living species, simr to the previous wastnd. This is very good news! Su Mo thought to himself. He also saw a bunch of different wild animals along the way. ording to the release density, at least 20 to 40 small to medium-sized animals were released per kilometer. The creatures that were released could be estimated to be at least six figures judging by the vastndscape of Great Mountain. It was enough to restore life within the barren mountain forest. There must be a lot more spawned in the ins! I wonder hows everything going back at home. Have any creatures spawned in the territory? Su Mo reced the scout robots memory card and smiled as he thought of his territory. It was unrealistic to rely on humans to develop various industrial machines and form aplete ecological environment. Taking Earth as an example, organisms, nts, microorganisms, and other aspects needed to intervene to gradually develop aplete ecological environment cycle. The game promoted this process by releasing a batch of living beings after a disaster. As for the games purpose, there was not much difference whether it was done to give fake hope to the creatures within the wastnd so that everyone could have better hopes for the future and motivate them to participate in the authority collection tasks in order to survive, or a rule that was stipted in the game by the incubator realm topensate the survivors after a disaster. It was enough for those struggling to survive in the doomsday wastnd as long as there was a steady stream of resource rewards. It was useless for the game to promise to send out a truck of scare supplies and reward the yers with a solid underground shelter after they survived 20 to 30 disasters. These rewards were not physically obtained yet, and there was no real reward to continuously improve everyones strength at the moment. Speaking of animals... there are so many empty territories around us. I wonder if Chen Shen and the others realize that they need to snatch these resources before the others get to them. Su Mo was slightly greedy as he saw the countless unowned wild animals around Great Mountain. Thered be more than enough to eat if Chen Shen and the other leadership members dispatched forces earlierto im these wild animals, including those within the ents territory and the Demon n. We can establish a modern farm in the future, and there will be a steady production of meat after a few months, which wouldpletely solve our shortage of protein sources once and for all. Maybe I should get someone to head back to tell them? Su Mo rubbed his chin and began to think. Suddenly, Oreo, who was chasing and ying with a snow rabbit, stopped abruptly. Then, she raised her head and barked. Did you sense someoneing? ... Su Mo walked north along Five Fingers Mountain and found a pothole about two kilometers away. Following the footsteps left by Su Mo, Feng Long, the assistant captain of the expedition team, quickly rushed over. When he finally jumped over a ridge, and his field of vision was clear, he saw Su Mo standing under a big tree. His eyes immediately lit up, and he shouted from a distance. Shelter leader! I finally found you! Feng Long immediately scrambled toward him with an anxious expression despite the slight slope ahead of him. Whats the matter? Did you encounter that group of mysterious enemies? Su Mo could not help but ask nervously as he saw Feng Long frantically running toward him. Feng Mengyue already informed Su Mo about all the territories within Eight Peak Mountain. Although there were two territories on Five Finger Mountain, the scale was merely about a hundred people, and they were on the other side of the mountain. Moreover, they hardly posed a threat to the expedition team with their weak forces. Thus, the only remaining possibility was the group of mysterious people that destroyed the Murderer Territory. It wouldnt be possible for Feng Long to escape if they encountered those mysterious people, thought Su Mo. No, shelter leader... they arent enemies. While exploring the vicinity of Five Finger Mountain, we found... found a building from our territory! Feng Long leaned on his knees as he exined the situation and gasped out of breath. Feng Long was so stunned when he saw the building that his heart almost stopped when the other soldiers discovered and led him to it. After all, they suddenly discovered a building with theplete architectural features of a civilized age sitting in a deep pothole. Any Huaxia descendant would rte it to the supernatural if they stumbled upon such a sight. Could it be a mountain spirit? Or maybe a ghost? Feng Long was unsure, and Feng Tianmin was even more confused. Chapter 682 Chapter 682: Lost in the Mountains, Suspicious Buildings! Part 2 Feng Long did not dare to remain idle for another moment and immediately instructed the soldiers to surround the strange building with their weapons. After that, he immediately followed Su Mos traces and ran all the way to find him. Our building? What do you mean by that? Su Mo could not understand what Feng Long was trying to convey with his exaggerated gestures and simply waved his hand, indicating for him to lead the way. On the way, they passed by the temporary campsite that was set up. Feng Long led the way in front, and Su Mo followed closely behind him. The two soon reached the outer edge of the dense pit that soldiers surrounded. Seeing Su Mo approaching, the soldiers recollected themselves and moved out of the way to form a path leading to the building. Shelter leader, no one has been seen entering or leaving the building yet. We suspect that it might be... a bait? Feng Tianmin approached and reported. When he saw the doubt on Su Mos face, the former immediately understood and led thetter toward the pothole. The outer edge of the pit had partially blocked the view of the building, but when they arrived at the edge, they could immediately see the whole building in front of them. Su Mo curiously looked down the pit, full of doubt but immediately froze upon seeing the building. He instantly understood what Feng Long meant by our building. In the deep pit that entered his sight was a small three-story Western-style building with closed doors silently standing in the center. The architectural style of the building was very simr to a self-built house on the seaside in the southern parts of Huaxia. The building was highly recognizable as it used moisture-proof wood as the foundation and somewhat moisture-proof tiles as the roofing material. Su Mos gaze lowered and carefully observed the architectural style of the entire building. His attention moved to the door at the bottom of the small building, and the surprised expression on his face became increasingly obvious to the others. Its not just familiar! Its exactly the same! thought Su Mo. The portrait that was hung on the door would ring a bell to any Huaxia descendant as soon as they saw it. It was the Door Gods Qing Qiong and Yuchi Gong A que was also hung on the door with familiar characters. Despite recognizing the words, it was hard for them to believe. Caf de Coral Self-Service Supermarket? Su Mo muttered the familiar Huaxia characters on the que and froze, unable to speak for a while. The name was scattered all over Huaxia and could be seen everywhere from north to south. It was a household name that could be spotted in a bustling metropolis or a remote vige of Huaxia. However, that was back on Earth! They were now in the wastnd. Suddenly, having to see a familiar name appear in a forest buried deep in the mountains... Good gracious! Its no wonder Feng Tianmin and the others didnt rush to inspect the inside or even approach it. Even Su Mos heart skipped a beat in shock at seeing such a building in the wastnd, scared that some terrifying lone ghost would suddenly run out from inside it! Were there any movements while you were guarding the ce? Feng Tianmin shook his head and replied sincerely to the question, No! Guan Yuan, who stood beside them, had been inspecting the building for a while and joined the conversation. It would bepletely normal to find such a building on Earth, but for some reason, I find it very unfitting for it to be here right now. It looks to me that there isnt anyone in there. Guan Yuan pointed to the second floor, which had a window that allowed them to see the inside of the building, and handed over her binocrs. Su Mo took the binocrs and looked through them. The specific structure of the furnishings inside the building through the dusty ss was very blurry because they were facing away from the sunlight. It was hard to see the interior design without light facing the building. However, the things ced beside the window were visible. Su Mo saw a pen holder and a stack of postcards piled on the windowsill that were covered in a thickyer of dust. Although it was hard to say for the other rooms in the house, it was apparent that there were no signs of life for at least six months, judging by the room. Theres no one living inside? Then, why is it here out of nowhere? Su Mos doubtful thoughts intertwined, and he could not help but frown as he thought about whether he had overlooked other changes recently. Lets see... Its unlikely that it would be found in the mountains if the predecessors of the wastnd left it. After all, it isnt located within a vige nor are there any other stores around it. Its impossible that any consumers would pass by this ce. Apart from the wild animals that descended because of the passing of the disaster in the past two days... Wait! Descended? Su Mo stood up abruptly after seemingly grasping a clue. His mind quickly recalled the description of the games previous updated survival version. Chapter 683 Chapter 683: Lost in the Mountains, Suspicious Buildings! Part 3 The game had established a new reward mechanism to distinguish between the New World and Deep Sea, whereas the rewards would be regted ording to a yers location. No reward would be distributed to yers outside of the New World regardless of how much the individual had developed. Meanwhile, rewards would be issued to yers within the New World after each disaster. Additionally, the game also introduced several new settings that were vaguely defined. The first one was new yers would be released into the game to increasepetition among the living beings. New buildings, ruins, maps, and environmental aspects would be released to provide more opportunities to the brave adventurer. Does this include... Could this building be the gamespensation in the New World to reward yers for surviving the disaster? F*ck! How is even possible to directly drop a building from Earth into this ce? The truth was ced right in front of him no matter how much he questioned the absurdity of the reward mechanism. Ultimately, Su Mo had to gradually ept the fact that the building was likely from the game. Get Feng Long to lead a group and st open the door from afar. Make sure to pay attention to the magnitude of the explosives and not blow up the whole building! Su Mo would most likely enter the building and investigate it alone if he were still alone when he discovered the building that suddenly appeared. However, after observing for a while, he chose the safest options under the current conditions. Feng Tianming quickly backed away and headed to make arrangements after receiving the order. After approximately five minutes, FengLong and seven soldiers carefully approached from the pits edge. They traveled for a few dozen meters following the teams boundary lines and stopped to set up an essential defensive forefront. The seven members of the squad were very efficient. They performed all sorts of basic setup and binding tasks smoothly because of their extensive training in the territory. Theypleted setting up the defensive line after a couple of minutes. Meanwhile, Feng Long had finished preparing the explosive mechanism. He set up a giant crossbow that aimed directly at the house door and tied the explosive to it. After ensuring everything was perfectly in order, he nced toward Su Mo. Were good to go! Su Mo gestured to him, and after Feng Long received the order, he cautiously made a simr gesture. The seven team members immediately raised their guns in a defensive formation and aimed them toward the door with the manual safety turned off. The other soldiers positioned on higher ground behind them also instantly aimed their guns at the door. The difference between the two squads was the manual safety of those on higher ground was not switched on to prevent identally hurting Feng Longs team that had not retreated in case of an unexpected conflict. 3... 2... . 1... Fire! Feng Long was slightly nervous, knowing that all eyes were on him. Despite that, his hands were not shaking much because of the weight of the sandbags. He pulled the trigger, and the arrow fired toward the wooden door with precision. The already unstable self-made explosives immediately began to react upon impact. A loud explosion sounded in just a few seconds, and the whole door was blown into pieces, scattering all over the ground. Stay alert! The gunpowder smoke spread out from the explosion, and debris was everywhere from the wooden door. The thick fog that had been trapped inside the building for a long time gushed outside almost instantly and blurred everyones vision. Everyone silently focused on the hole created in the door. Instantly, the atmosphere was extremely tense. Is there really no one inside? Feng Tianmin, who was lying low on the ground, let out a sigh of relief after seeing the thick smoke about to dissipate and that there had not been any bizarre creature running out from the building/ However, danger always struck when least expected. Before he could fully let out his sigh, a ck shadow suddenly appeared at the door and charged angrily toward Feng Longs squad. Su Mo instantly saw the monster that rushed out with his incredibly strong eyesight. It was like when he first saw the building. The monster seemed familiar, yet he could not immediately recall it. Its those dark creatures that had lost their sanity in the ruins of Liangfang Town! Unlike the second encounter with the creature that was the terrifying size of a small truck, the one that came out of the building was insignificant and merely the size of a person. . It had scarlet eyes and two fangs protruding from its mouth with hands the size of a human head. Upon closer observation, the creature could be identified as an infected giant rat! An enemy is approaching! Launch a counterattack! Attack immediately!!! The situation was already different from the past. There were a hundred soldiers equipped with guns, and Su Mo no longer had to risk fighting the enemy with a cold weapon all by himself. As soon as Feng Tianmins voice sounded, the seven soldiers in Feng Longs squad immediately opened fire. The soldiers on the mountain also switched off their guns manual safety and began firing at the enemy. Under such an aggressive attack, let alone a mutant rat with a mortal body, even a reinforced enemy with iron bones would be unable to withstand the massive kic energy of the M-1 rifles. In just an instant, ck blood sttered on the surrounding area and filled the air with an unpleasant stench. The gunfire stopped after one round of ammunition. After ncing at the position of the giant rat, there was no longer a lively monster but only the remains of the ck squirming flesh that had been shot to pieces! ... Chapter 684 Chapter 684: Mazu Shelter No. 3, a Gift From Earth! Part 1 Huh? This... Thats it? Feng Long licked his lips and scratched the back of his head in surprise as he stared at the wriggling flesh and blood sttered on the ground. The soldiers had a st during the attack of the giant mutant rat that charged toward them. They were either relieving their pent-up resentment from being injured during the ambush led by Guan Yuan, or they had a burst of courage since it was the first time they hade face-to-face with a mutant creature that only existed in movies and TV series. It only took them one round of precise shooting to dismember the monsterpletely. The monster did not even have the chance to threaten them with a decent growl before it had already been shot down to pieces. Meanwhile, the soldiers in their trenches also nced at the defeated monster in confusion. Some of them have not even recovered from the strong crackling sound from the shooting. Yet... . Is it already over? No one was sacrificed, and not even a single soldier was injured? Thats a ghost? Thats it? ording to the TV shows I watched, theyre supposed to be able to pass through walls, possess human bodies, and have an imprable body against weapons or bullets! How can it go down so easily? Dumbass, thats not a ghost. Its obviously a mutant beast. I saw its appearance just now, and it looked like a giant rat. Nonsense! How can a rat be so massive? He was bigger than the cow I raised in the past when he stood up. Have you ever seen such a big rat before? Didnt I already say it was a mutant? Isnt it normal for a mutant to be slightly bigger? D*mn. He mustve been soaked in a jar of nuclear radiation for a few months to have such a significant gene mutation to be the way he looked just now. That just sounds likeplete nonsense! ... The dust dissipated, and the interior past the door was finally visible. After ensuring that a second monster would not suddenly charge toward them, the soldiers lying on their stomachs began discussing the sight they had just experienced after confirming that a second monster would not suddenly charge toward them. Some suggested that it was the doings of a ghost and that an evil spirit had possessed the rat, giving it so-called ghostly powers and transforming it into a terrifying creature. Others were convinced that it was the effect of radiation and usibly reasoned their argument with civil science reports from Earth, preaching that there might have been radiation inside the house that caused the mutation of an ordinary rat. Meanwhile, there was a minority that believed in neither of the two hypotheses. They thought it was merely a unique species of creature on the wastnd and not a creature from Earth. The tense atmosphere was relieved and became lively under the discussion of divergent opinions being formed. Su Mo listened to the debates for a while and coughed a little to gain Feng Tianmins attention. He was lying on the ground beside him, equally interested in the topic. Dont rush in yet. Get Feng Long to measure the radiation around the surrounding areas with a Geiger counter. The others should stay on guard and keep an eye out for a possible second monster that might charge out from the building! Su Mo instructed. Su Mo predicted a low possibility of a second monster in the building ording to his previous experience at the ruins of Liangfang Town. However, the chatter of the soldiers made him slightly more vignt about the situation. The ck dog, mad cow, and the recent mutant giant rat all had a slight sense of sanity. ording to the characteristics shown previously, the dark creatures were not like brainless zombies that were infected by a mutant virus but instead felt like a mutation caused by radiation. Feng Tianmin nodded and walked to the teams rear after receiving the order. A soldier cautiously took out a Geiger counter from the supply box and gave it to Feng Long. The rxed atmosphere immediately tensed up once again. Everyone held their breath and fixed their eyes on Feng Long, paying attention to the Geiger counter in his hand. Bzzt...bzzt...bzzt... A very rhythmic sound came from the counters speaker and echoed in everyones ears very clearly. ording to the counters frequency,the radiation could be estimated to be about 45 counts per minute, which was within a safe range of cosmic rays. However, the closer Feng Long moved toward the wriggling ck flesh, the quicker the sound of the counter began to click. 48 counts per minute! 55 counts per minute! The counter began to sound rapidly as it got closer to the puddle of bloody flesh. The counters number could no longer disy a precise number and rapidly increased continuously, indicating that the radiation levels of the surrounding area had far exceeded a safe level. There really is radiation. Su Mos eyelids twitched as he watched Feng Long approach cautiously and asionally send back the data with hand gestures. Feng Long was still five meters away from the monsters remains, but the calibrated radiation on the Geiger counter had already reached 3.91 Sv/h. The average absorption of a human body in one year was 2400Sv. Thus, the radiation level that they were recording was terrifying. The radiation absorbed in such an environment for an hour would significantly exceed the safe amount that a human body could absorb. Fortunately, the number no longer soared as Feng Long got closer. Ultimately, the disy stopped at a reading of 9.7Sv/h and remained the same for a long time. The radiation wont affect us if we dont stay too close to the bloody remains for an extended period. The human body is extremely fragile yet can be highly tolerant in different situations. The regtions for the limit a radioactive industry worker can withstand is 20mSv per year, which means that our bodies will tolerate being in close contact with these remains for two hours without being greatly affected. Itll be fine as long as we dont deliberately approach the radiator, thought Su Mo. Get the team to wear leaded clothes. Well have to collect and bury away the remains of the monster, or else itll be a scourge to have them lying around here. Also, instruct everyone to stay vignt while outside the building for the time being and prevent outsiders from trying to inspect it while I lead some of the guys inside to see whats there! Su Mo no longer hesitated after ensuring the safety of the surrounding. He led the soldiers divided into his group down the high slope slowly and walked straight toward the three-story building. ... Chapter 685 Chapter 685: Mazu Shelter No. 3, a Gift From Earth! Part 2 Inside the pit. Feng Long was cautiously inspecting the inside of the building but turned around abruptly after hearing people approaching from behind him. After realizing that Su Mo was leading the team, he rolled his eyes and greeted him eagerly. Shelter leader, the inside of the building, might still be dangerous. I should go inside and explore it first, suggested Feng Long. He wore an extremely sincere expression. Anyone would praise his loyalty and courage for wanting to take the lead. However, Feng Longs motivations could not escape Su Mos eyes as thetter had been observing him when he approached. Woah, my courageous Captain Feng, are you sure its dangers that lurk inside or the pack of cigarettes on the counter that caught your attention? The door was wide open, and sunlight shone brightly into the building. The counter inside was full of stuff covered in dust. Yet, the square cigarette pack in the center of the pile could not be covered by the reflections of the other stuff and exuded a unique appeal that caught his attention. Feng Longughed awkwardly after Su Mo revealed his real intentions and made the soldiers behind also burst outughing. Alright, lets go in together. I wont take the good things from you! Su Mo patted Feng Long on the shoulder and walked inside excitedly. There was a supermarket filled with supplies and an empty three-story building. The former was an empty store full of materials and resources that guaranteed them an unimaginable bountiful harvest, even if they could not take away the building. Thetter was a deserted building inside a deep pit in the middle of the wilderness that even a brave person would think twice before choosing to stay in such a location permanently. The two were two wholly different concepts. Su Mo strode ahead of the team and entered the small building. There was no significant difference in the interior structure as predicted from observing the exterior of the building. Although Joy Supermarket suggested it to be a supermarket, it was actually a family-owned convenience store. Theyout inside was rather simple. A counter about six meters long was ced in the front of the shop and separated the front and back parts. The front section was where customers would choose and order their items, while the back was where the boss would pick up the goods. The product shelves were ceiling-high and were filled with various products. Although it was covered in a thickyer of dust, it was nothing to the soldiers who had been fighting for survival in the doomsday wastnd for the past four months. They had long epted reality. Whats so wrong about dirt? It wouldnt be a problem for me to lick it clean if the item below the dirt was still good! were the thoughts of the soldiers. The soldiers were all tempted as they walked around the first floor that was packed with stuff. Even Su Mo felt on cloud nine as the sight entered his eyes. This is the f*cking best! Id go home and bring everyone into the mountains to scout the surrounding area if there were more supermarkets like this in the wilderness. Who would have time to visit those mysterious people in the center of Great Mountain? However, right now... Take everything! Collect everything and move them outside! Dont leave even a single piece of paper from the first floor! Su Mo waved his hands and gave the order. The soldiers were finally relieved of their desires and rushed out like hungry wolves to collect the supplies. Initially, the soldiers moved the stuff covered in dirt on the counter that could be carried and stuffed into their pockets. Ultimately, they joined forces to pick up the counter and carry it outside, not leaving anything behind. Instantly, the dust that had dissipated before began to surround the air again, making it difficult to see clearly on the first floor. After being choked by the dust and coughing several times, Su Mo quickly covered his face and hurried to the second floor. Guan Yuan observed the outside at the door and excitedly hopped after him to the second floor. Sure enough, no one has been staying here for a very long time! A closed iron door with carvings at the staircase blocked entry into the second floor. Simrly, the iron door was covered in a thickyer of dust and had arge heavy lock on top of the original door lock. Judging by the dust on the lock, it would take at least six months to a year with opened windows to reach this extent. Su Mo, take a look inside! Chapter 686 Chapter 686: Mazu Shelter No. 3, a Gift From Earth! Part 3 Guan Yuan ascended the stairs and saw Su Mo inspecting in front of the door, so she also nced behind the door. She immediately spotted an obvious massive hole in the back sections center of the corridor on the second floor. The edges of the hole were disorganized and jagged, with visible traces of force used to create it. I suppose the mutant rat must have gone down from there. Su Mo wore a surprised expression. The time it took for the rat to show up was extremely long and it showed zero flexibility to dodge the bullets shot at it. It wasnt originally on the first floor but was locked on the second floor. He forcefully made a hole in the floor to get down and charged at the door to attack the sudden intruders after falling through the hole. It definitely had no intelligence. Smashing this door would be much easier than breaking the floor! Su Mo leaned into the door and began to fiddle with it as he sarcastically joked about the rat. Therge lock on the door was highly troublesome at a nce. However, the structure of the lock was not evenparable to a Grade C padlock. It was not necessary to get a professional locksmith, and even an unqualified individual could easily unlock it by hitting it a few times. Su Mo took out a thin iron wire on him and easily picked open the lock. Bang... Su Mo opened the padlock and threw it aside. The door was no longer bounded and gradually swung open by the wind, revealing the interior of the second floor. One, two, three... There are five rooms on the second floor. Su Mo walked toward the first room on the right as he muttered to himself. The room was also covered in thickyers of dust like the outside, and not a single area was spared from it. The furnishing inside was even simpler. It had two desks, a bedside table, and arge bed without bedsheets. Su Mo scanned the room and tried to extract as much information as possible from the room that could prove the origin of the building. His gaze swept across the edge of the bed, and a yellow piece of paper stuck between the beds seam. This is.. The exposed part of the paper seemed highly familiar, but he could immediately recall it. A suspicion immediately came to his mind. He approached the bed, pushed away the mattress, and then carefully picked up the paper. Paper processed by humans can be preserved for several years without decaying in an environment exposed to the sun and rain. It had no problem surviving in a closed-off room. Su Mo swept away the dust on it, revealing the words and pictures written on it. [Were from Mazu Shelter No.3. Our current shelter area is... Our sanctuary can amodate 5 million people, making it the sixthrgest human refuge in the Eastern Province.] [We have an alloy anti-nuclear exterior wall with a thickness of up to 180 meters, which is enough to resist a 12-magnitude earthquake. We also have aplete set of photovoltaic systems, ensuring that our shelter operates with 24-hour lighting and air purification. Additionally, our indoor farming area has reached 100,000 acres and is enough to satisfy all residents living needs for a long time after the disaster...] [Please quickly contact the nearest gathering station and go with the flyer as your pass if you have yet to find a suitable shelter by the time you receive our flyer. We will arrange for personnel to pick you up and help you reach our shelter. However, there are a few things to keep in mind.] [First, do not bring too many personal items. The specifications are 5kg per person and 20kg per family. We have the right to confiscate your belongings if youve brought too much with you.] [Second, do not carry too many living supplies. ording to our current statistics, the shelter has abundant material inventory and will be enough to provide for five million people for 20 years easily. You will not have to worry about a chaotic scene like in apocalyptic movies in our shelter.] [Third, please do not bring personal pets into the shelter without permission. Please leave them at home and inform our pick-up personnel, and we will arrange for someone to run a series of tests. When our conditions permit it, you might have a chance to see them again.] [Fourth, if you have advanced skills or higher, please inform our personnel upon arrival, and we will arrange suitable job opportunities for you. Additional rewards will also be periodically issued to appreciate your efforts...] [Fifth, Earth is our home. Please also firmly believe together with us that one day, we humans wille out of our shelters and rebuild a new Earth here!] ... The dense words printed on the A4 size paper would surprise anyone who had read it. The meaning represented by the words was not as simple as it looked. Oh? Its Mazu Shelter No. 3. Theyre located near the coast and have a lot of supplies. Initially... Guan Yuan approached Su Mo and saw the flyers title, then began to excitedly bber. Secondster, she realized Su Mos severe expression and immediately came to her senses. Since the flyer found in the house belonged to their hometown, the houses origin was... Its from our Earth! ... Chapter 687 Chapter 687: News From Our Home, a Small Harvest of Household Appliances! Part 1 Earth. What a familiar and distant term. Su Mo dreamed about returning to the magical capital and his tiny house countless times in the first two months in the wastnd. Prosperous. Peace. The more a personcked something, the more they would think about it. These things were easily obtained on earth but were out of reach in the wastnd. Su Mo, like everyone else, felt the same as any ordinary person felt. He clenched the flyer in his hand. His thoughts gradually drifted away to the boundlessnds of the wastnd, through the vast starry sky, and arrived at a faint blue in the darkness. June 7, AD 2022. It had been three days since the first humans discovered arge number of asteroids headed toward earth through asteroid impact monitoring systems. In three days, it was confirmed that the existing human technology could never avoid the catastrophe, and the world immediately changed drastically. The borders of the old eras between states vanished overnight and were reced with... The establishment of the Human Common Disaster Resistance Alliance! At the same time, under careful calction and deployment, in order not to cause widespread panic, various ces began secretly building super shelters capable of resisting the impending disaster. Compared to other parts of the world, Huaxia fully utilized the adequacy of resources and location. The shelters in the northern parts of Huaxia were mainly concentrated in the teau areas. With an excellent natural terrain as the foundation, underground spaces were further expanded to amodate every citizen in the north. The shelters in the southern parts of Huaxia were mainly concentrated in the coastal areas. They used their infrastructure and economic strength as their backbone, working day and night without rest. There were only four months, from June to October. Thirty-fourrge shelters were miraculously built along the coast within that period. Amongst them was thergest sanctuary known as Thick Ground Shelter No.1, which could amodate up to 12 million people and had 300-meter-thick super alloy walls. The underground shelter extended dozens of kilometers from top to bottom and would be as stable as a mountain even if there were monstrous waves on the outside. The emergency design of the shelter could also furtherpress the interior space to pack up to 15 million people into it without a problem. Ranked below Thick Ground Shelter No.1 was Water Dragon Shelter No. 1, which could amodate 10 million people. Further down the list was Water Dragon Shelter No.2, which came in third ce, capable of amodating 9 million people. These two massive shelters were located in the Eastern Province and upied the central area of Shenzhen. They both reached full capacity in just six days of opening, strongly showing their foundation. . Apart from these tworge shelters, the greatly praised Mazu brothers upied the fourth, fifth, and sixth positions on the list. Mazu Shelter No.1, Mazu Shelter No.2, and Mazu Shelter No.3. The maximum capacity of the design was 5 million people, which seemed significantly inferior to those ranked before it. However, even by carefully rationing the resources of the Thick Ground Shelter No.1, their inventory would onlyst them eight years per person. The people in the shelter would have to cut down and live on a tight budget if they could not produce enough supplies within eight years. Compared to them, the Mazu Shelter No.1 to No.3 had an inventory that wouldst everyone at least 12 years. The resourcesparison clearly showed they wouldst longer, and they had more flexibility. ... This three-story building must have been directly transported here from Earth. The things inside havent been moved and came here as it was on Warth! It was hard to conclude that the building was from the earth just by the style of the staircase and the supplies inside it. However, the piece of paper with the shelter leaflet printed on it was conclusive. There was no need to guess nor doubt that this building was from the origin and ce that everyone had been thinking about day and night! Earth! It really is a Huaxia shelters flyer, but whats the purpose of transporting it here? Guan Yuan took the flyer, read through it a few times, and confirmed the origin of the building. More and more questions arose after one another. The time we transmigrated was one fifty-seven on December 22 in the year 2022, when the sr res had erupted for one hour and forty minutes. The asteroids were five minutes away from earth. Logically, even if the building on thend were miraculously preserved, it would be impossible to be in such a perfect state after we transmigrated. Could it be possible that the building was also kept in another space with people over the age limit? Guan Yuans face was doubtful as she recalled the moment before the sky filled with fire. It doesnt seem to be stored in another dimension. Unless this other dimension has a simr environment to Earth that consists of sand and dust, it would be a little bit far-fetched to say that it was stored in another dimension. Whats more, those people who came after us didnt seem to remember a different dimension. They all imed they came here just like us after closing their eyes and opening them. A simple back-and-forth conversation easily deduced the problem within the suggested possibility. However, upon the mention of it... The two immediately nced at each other. Neither of them was willing to suggest the possible scenario that crossed their mind. Its better not to! I agree. Chapter 688 Chapter 688: News From Our Home, a Small Harvest of Household Appliances! Part 2 Su Mo smiled gently and stored the flyer in his pocket. He shook his head and continued to think about the other resources found in the small building. Its useless to think about whether another had struck the Earth or the seque of the sun explosion had passed. Maybe it was a dream, and the Earth was stillpletely fine, but somehow, all human beings were transported into the wastnd world. Trying to guess the Earths current situation is just an extra burden right now beforepleting the tasks given by the game and sessfully seizing the operation authority of the wastnd. Itll be better to focus on how to live and survive the following days in the wastnd. As for the building that appeared out of nowhere, it would be better to treat it as a game reward issued to us yers. Itll be good to have it and wouldnt also matter if we didnt! Ill go check out the third floor. You stay on the second floor and search if there is anything of value! Su Mo could vaguely predict the supplies within the building after figuring out the origin of the building. Thanks to Huaxias safe environment, there was no chaotic scene as portrayed in movies or novels, even at the final moments of the apocalypse. It was just a normal day. The majority of the people that moved into the shelter did not suffer a lower quality of life but instead had very nourished living qualities. For example, no one really cared about what you did, and you could sleep the entire day after eating if you wanted to since work was suspended. The people did not even have to prepare the meals for themselves and could enjoy a delicious meal by just going to the designated location. After the meal, clean-up was unnecessary as the cleaning robots that were prepared in advance would do the work after you passed it to them. Meanwhile, when the inte was still connectable, people could easily surf the inte as long as they possessed a phone. Whether it was the worrying discussions about the disaster or leisurely ying a game on your phone, life was sofortable that no one cared to return to their previous way of life. Of course, there were still arge number of people who wished to return to their homes after surviving the disaster. The small convenience store was the best example. On the first floor, some products were purchased inrge quantities before and were not sold before the disaster. Everything was neatly ced, and they had no fear that someone would break into the building. The second floor was the familys living space, where somerge items that could not be collected and taken away were stored. An invader could easily clean up the dust umted inside and immediately use the ce as their new home. The third floor was... A storage room? Su Mo climbed the stairs and pushed open the unlocked iron door on the third floor. . He immediately got the answer. He saw a few pieces of dustproof cloth covering piles of items as soon as the door was opened. Threeyers of ckout curtains covered the windows in the back to ensure that the sunlight did not shine directly into the room to maintain a dry environment. Su Mo stepped forward and opened the curtains and windows for venttion. Then, he took off a few pieces of dustproof cloth. The futons and bedsheets that were not downstairs, some slightly valuable items that could not be taken due to regtions, and somerge appliances were found. One by one, everything could be found on the third floor! ... It was almost afternoon by the time the soldiers hadpletely removed thest batch of supplies from the three-story building. Before it was three in the afternoon, Su Mo finallypleted stock counting the treasure that they identally discovered in the mountain forests. The first category was generalmodities. Su Mo obtained a basic stock list of the items and could exclude the expired snacks thanks to the supermarkets owners excellently preserved purchase order that was ced at the counter. Ten cartons of Coke, ten cartons of Sprite, ten cartons of Fanta, and ten cartons of Jian Li Bao. Three hundred and eighty bags of various instant noodles, a hundred and thirty cups of various instant cup noodles, a box of biscuits... Thirty-seven rolls of toilet paper, four hundred packs of tissue papers, forty-five towels, a hundred and thirty toothbrushes... Sixty packs of salt, thirty-seven bottles of chili oil, twenty-two packs of packaged vinegar. Six basic toolsets, two ordinary hand-held electric drill sets, seventeen plug-in earphones, six power banks... Su Mo counted the items one by one, and the soldiers around him would step forward to move the corresponding goods to the other side. Most goods were well preserved due to the excellent sealed packaging that isted them from oxygen and moisture, even if they were covered with a thickyer of dust. They were good as new after the dust on them was wiped away. Apart from the basic consumables, Su Mo was surprised that there were also some rare items that someone stored. That included 50 kilograms of high-purity lubricating oil, three boxes of superglue with amazing adhesion, about 200 kilograms of good-quality rubber, and a small number of other consumables. Naturally, what excited him the most were the electrical appliances that were stored on the third floor. He found TVs, refrigerators, induction cookers, air conditioners, deskmps, vacuum cleaners... These ordinary electrical appliances were from the earth, and although they did not have special properties like those obtained from the ruins of Liangfang Town, Lu Kuan and the rest would definitely be able to copy the finished product, and eventually, the territory would be able to mass produce these items. It was no exaggeration to say that these items were like hope! It was the umtion of the wisdom of hundreds to thousands of years of the humans of the earth! Now that they had been sent to the wastnd by the game, it was highly likely that human science and technology could be recovered in a short time! Chapter 689 Chapter 689: News From Our Home, a Small Harvest of Household Appliances! Part 3 This is exactly how it should be! Humans have physically weaker bodiespared to the foreign races! How can the game measure everyones strength based on my progress alone?! Although Su Mo remained calm after the sudden acquisition of supplies, it would be a lie to say that he was not excited inside. However, he was much calmer whenpared to when he was extremely broke and weak when firsting to the wastnd and would get excited to see a load of bread and a cup of instant noodles. Seeing the piles of materials nearby, Su Mo could control the overwhelming joy in his heart and maintain a calmposure on the outside. Most of our storage spaces are already full, and taking all these things away will be hard! Well take the electrical appliances with us for now. Send a soldier to head back and inform Feng Mengyue to send a team to move these stuff to her territory first. Well discuss how to deal with them when were back! The basin was not tight on consumables, and Su Mo would rather choose to exchange these sundries for a valuable electrical product. However, it was a pity that this was a one-time opportunity that was hard toe by and even Su Mo himself was not sure whether they would have another encounter with an unowned building within the mountains again. Understood, shelter leader. Ill send someone back to inform Lord Feng. Feng Long nodded and obediently agreed with the order issued to him. However, the funny thing was even though he said he would assign someone. His feet seemed to have taken root in the ground and did not move an inch. Su Mo was confused by his behavior and immediately burst outughing after realizing the reason. Okay, you dont have to act like that in front of me! Everyone can go ahead and eat what they want and take whatever they want apart from the electrical appliances and scare supplies but remember not to waste anything! Coke, Sprite, spicy snacks, and potato chips... Although these things could not provide enough calories and nutrients, they could immensely satisfy ones appetite. Meanwhile, the 30-plus packs of cigarettes scattered around the pile were the favorite item amongst the soldiers who smoked. Feng Long was overjoyed to get Su Mos permission and disappeared almost instantly. It only took him about ten seconds to announce the ownership of the items and the arrangements of how to deal with them. Suddenly, loud chants sounded from the crowd. Long live the shelter leader! The cheers were thunderous, and the sounds echoed through the cliff, causing some snow on the surrounding trees to fall, which made it seem like a fairnd. Brother Su, can I...take a thing or two? After seeing the soldiers pick and choose things among the pile of supplies, Guan Yuan finally could not suppress the longing in her heart. The food in the supplies pile was nothing significant to her. However, her eyes could not leave the skin care products such as toners, lotions, and other products that women loved. It was evident how much she wanted them. After she arrived in the wastnd, let alone doing basic skin care like a man, it was hard even to find a bottle of lotion for the skin. Now that there were boxes in front of her, it was hard not to be tempted. Go ahead and take them but dont take them all. Leave some for me so I can bring them as a gift for my sister. Su Mo looked extremely generous as he waved his hand in approval. The batch of materials they found was worth at least a dozen or hundreds of high-level items or maybe even more if the trading market still existed. However, now that the market had disappeared and they had not opened up trading routes with other territories, they could only use the supplies themselves no matter how much they had. Su Mo kept the valuable stuff to himself; it did not matter if Guan Yuan wanted to take some stuff. Even if Feng Mengyue tried to charge them a storage fee, it would not be a big problem for him. Its a pity I cant take the small building with me. Its such a waste to leave so many good materials here! Itll be better if more simr buildings spawned in the basin! Su Mo sighed and nced at the building with regret. The small convenience store was only a basic infrastructure on earth. Although it had a lot of materials, it would not be enough to improve their current situation significantly. There would be all kinds of rare materials stored in them, and the machines that umted human wisdom inside the buildings would push forward development by at least ten folds to even a hundred folds if a building with infrastructure capabilities, such as factories, technological or research institutes could spawn in the wastnd. This would be precisely humans weapon against the divine power of foreign races! ... Chapter 690 Chapter 690: Open the Door, My Friends! Were Here to Send You a Warm Greeting! Part 1 Heavens Origin. The newly transnted trees outside the small Hope Vige were still covered in some snow that had not fallen. The tree surrounded the vige walls and extended into the vige, forming a path to the underground shelter. A tree path had been paved, and the bare gravel roads finally had a touch of decorative beauty. The buildings of the small vige were no more than five meters tall. Many more prefabricated houses had been built to serve as various public infrastructures in the vige for the past few days. However, for the sake of stability and subsequent expandability in the future, the construction of the buildings had been strictly kept within the range of five meters without exceeding it in the slightest. The good trend would allow the viges scale to eventually expand and develop to the size of a town and amodate more residents in just another three to five months, making the territory the firstrge-scale territory in the New World if no idents were to happen. Unfortunately, the rapid development trend was abruptly stopped on the third day after the snow disaster. This was caused by the sudden appearance of an unfitting four-story building four kilometers west of the vige entrance. Compared with the ordinary and simple buildings in the vige, the mysterious building was gigantic. The vigers were surprised as they stood before it and inspected it curiously. None of them had the words to describe the astonishment they felt inside their hearts. What the actual f*ck? We havent even figured out the origin of the twenty-plus strangers who suddenly appeared, and now we have a huge building? How are we going to handle all this? Could this possibly be a trap by foreign territories? Su Yuan, the assistant head of the resource department, stood silently in the front row of the crowd as he inspected the building and very rarely cursed out. It was apparent how shocked he was about the building in front of him by how he cursed out in his native ent. The building waspletely different from an ordinary residential building. The four-story buildings exterior concrete wall seemed to be more than 10 meters thick. It was hard to determine how manyyers of cement boards and other various solid materials had been used to build such solid and thick walls. The dark gray paint finishing also gave certain clues about the building. With the noon sun ring down from the sky, the buildings painting finish reflected a very mysterious and gloomy atmosphere, which made it very chilling and concealed. There was not a single signboard visible on the entire building that could help identify its origin or information. On top of that, there were a pitiful amount of windows that added up to at most nine! There was no way else to describe it except with one word... Strange! Dont tell me this is a f*cking bunker? Or is it some kind of Trojan horse? What if thousands of terrifying foreigners or monsters burst out from the building after we open the door? The appearance of the building was highly bizarre. Although it seemed to have weighed at least hundreds to thousands of tons, itnded on the ground without causing anymotion and not even a wave or sound. This caused the vigers, including Li Hu, Chen Shen, Su Deben, and the others, not to dare get close to it for fear that they might fall into a possible trap. Momentster. Chen Shen carefully thought to himself as he walked around the building and listened to the discussion of the vigers around him. Eventually, he waved his hand and instructed the soldiers to drive out Earth Tiger from the vige. . He gathered Su Deben, Li Hu, Shen Ke, and the other leadership members. The group hopped in the car and circled the building several times to inspect the difference between its four walls. The front of the building looked very typical. Apart from having very few windows and a very darkly painted door, at least there was an entrance to enter and an exit for the people inside to get out. However, they began to find very strange things about the walls starting from the second side of the wall and the third side. The two sides of the walls were firmly packed with cement boards. There were no holes for venttion, nor was there even a tiny hole to peep outside that could be found. The design had a massive venttion w and would cause a big problem in the lighting inside the building. As for the back side of the building... There were also no windows, but there was a simr door painted very dark, just like the front. The difference was the door in the back was slightly taller and wider than the one in the front. The group slightly estimated and concluded that It would not be a problem to drive the Earth Tiger into the building from the back door. Why would someone build such a weird building? Maybe he was paranoid and created a doomsday bunker? What if its a military bunker that contains confidential secrets? Perhaps its a biochemical research institute like Umbre Corporation? ... Word after word, all sorts of guesses began to form as they inspected more of the buildings details. However, most of these guesses were conjectures unfounded by actual facts and were formed based on movies and novels they had read on Earth. Everyone nced at each other in dismay, and no one dared to suggest a further n to gather conclusive evidence to support their guesses. Lets see... The shelter leader has only left for about five days, yet so many strange things had happened during this time. The coincidence is so d*mn freakish! The first thing that came to mind whenever they were in a pinch was their shelter leader, Su Mo. A military general who led an army of thousands in battle like Su Deben had also somehow developed a dependency on Su Mo. Nevertheless, it was reasonable. They were faced with over twenty humans with no recollection of their past suddenly appearing in their territory, and it was so strange that they had no clue how to handle the situation. To add to that, a sudden building descended out of nowhere, making them even more confused and helpless. When Su Mo was around, the vige and territory were free from chaos and maintained peace. Yet, the moment he left, unexinable things began to happen continuously in the vige just within four to five days. Thus, it was easy to understand such reliance on Su Mo. Chapter 691 Chapter 691: Open the Door, My Friends! Were Here to Send You a Warm Greeting! Part 2 The leadership members continued to specte for a while. Unfortunately, themotion of the vigers discussion began to grow louder and gradually went out of control. Chen Shen shook his head helplessly and stepped on the brakes right in front of the building. How about we go in to investigate? Whoa! As soon as his words fell, the people in the car who were still deep in thought suddenly reacted very strongly as if they were suddenly shocked. Li Hu immediately cast his vote in favor of the suggestion. Chen Shens right. I think we should go in to investigate. We wouldnt be able to live peacefully with a possible threat outside our vige. Even if a ghost or snake waits inside, we mustunch the first move against it! At least, we will be able to gain the upper hand and be mentally prepared if a battle breaks out. Otherwise, well be in deep trouble if they ambush us while were unprepared! Well have to strike first! No, thats inappropriate. Although we have a lot of equipment and weapons left, in the absence of our shelter leader, werecking inbat strength. Im afraid wed suffer heavy casualties if the enemy is significantly stronger than us. We should set up a defensive formation around it for the time being and wait for the ter leader to return to further n a strategy. Shen Ke, who was much more collected, immediately shook his head in disapproval. One approach was aggressive, while the other was more cautious. I think we should implement both a defensive formation and lead a team into the building to investigate simultaneously. We cant lose our decision-making skills whenever the shelter leader leaves. The people who suddenly showed up are already bizarre enough. If we cant figure out the reason for the mysterious appearance of this building, itll be hard for us to cope if more strange things start descending in the future. The veteran, Su Deben, also voiced his opinion and purposely emphasized the word descending. Everyone almost immediately took a deep breath simultaneously and responded with silence. The strangers and strange buildings were at least considered within their capabilities to handle. However, it would be just as Su Deben had mentioned. They would be forced to face reality when more strange things that were out of their imaginations appeared. Everyone is going to die eventually. The only difference is whether you die making a difference or doing nothing at all! Su Deben is right! We should reflect on our bad habit of relying on our shelter leader. Chen Shen knew he would have given it more consideration before making such a rash decision if they were on earth. After all, it was a huge decision that risked the safety of the thousand people in the vige. Fortunately, they were in the wastnd. Humanity has already lost so much, and the only thing they had left was their pitiful lives! The residents, including someone like Chen Shen, had already prepared themselves for death a long time ago. . Chen Shen decided without further hesitation. Heres the n. Li Hu will lead fifty people with weapons to prepare for a direct attack. Su Deben will also lead another fifty people to set up a defensive circle around the building. The time right now is twelve-forty in the afternoon. Our n will officially take ce at three in the afternoon! Also, the strange people who have no memories are refrained from participating in this mission. Chen Kai, you go and make arrangements for them to try to identify the building one at a time to see if they could provide any clues about it. Shen Ke, prepare to allocate resources whenever needed. You must be fully prepared to react to any changes, whether the team is escaping or fighting back. As the vige chief, Chen Shens authority was only second to Su Chan without Su Mos presence in the vige. However, Su Chan never dealt with official matters, and the others did not have any objections after Chen Shen issued the order. Everyone instantly nodded and epted the tasks delegated to them. Now that they had a n, they immediately began to get to work, and time passed quickly. Instantly, the emergency n they had prepared for the vige was activated. First, most of the vigers who surrounded the building were immediately ordered to return to the vige and prepare for the war. They had to be ready to fight or retreat whenever necessary during the mission. Afterward, many people were stationed at the resource rooms door. They were on standby to grab the supplies and escape the territory to prepare for a counterattack if there were any unexpected changes during the battle. Li Hu arranged for some personnel to guard the underground shelter door and be prepared to evacuate with the items inside if things went south. Next, he began to gear up and prepare various weapons. Automatic rifles and shotguns were their basicbat tools. Even with insufficient bullets, they could still arm fifty people with one gun and four cartridges of bullets. They also had ten of each three-minute, five-minute, and ten-minute time bomb. The explosives were enough to turn a small piece ofnd into a scorched dessert immediately after being denoted. Each person was also equipped with five hand-made grenades with an explosive range of 15 meters. It was a crucial weapon in arge-scale battle. Additionally, they also had two powerful trinitrotoluene explosives. They had really little inventory of it in the vige. It was not because of a cumbersome manufacturing process or scarce raw materials but because they could not find a goodunching method for the explosive for the time being. The explosive could easily cause colossal damage to the enemies but also deal many casualties to their team if used in their usualbat strategies. The reason Li Hu took them was very straightforward. It was theirst option when things got to a point where there was no way for him and the others to escape. He nned to denote the explosive and give the other vigers precious time to evacuate and reformte a n. Meanwhile, Su Debens team had the most preparations. Still, there were progressing very smoothly thanks to their emergency n drafted in case of an unexpected emergency and arge number of semipleted defense facilities in the vige. He drove out the King Kong excavator and led his troop of fifty soldiers. Chapter 692 Chapter 692: Open the Door, My Friends! Were Here to Send You a Warm Greeting! Part 3 In just over an hour, the team dug out a trench about 2 meters wide and 2.5 meters deep around the building. Afterward, they began to ce sharp wooden thorn traps within it. In the case that there was a monster that could not fly and did not have insane jumping abilities, then it would never make it past these traps. Explosive packs were also ced ording to the nned detonation points around the area. An area within one kilometer would be set into zing fires when the button to denote it is pressed, immediately taking down any creature that is not resistant to high temperatures. These were the basins changes in the past few days in terms ofbat forces and strategies! Although it was notparable to a civilized age where they could quickly kill enemies thousands of miles away with a touch of a button, it was definitely much more potent than foreign races that still relied on physicalbat skills. Despite everything running smoothly ording to their n, it was still as worrying as ever. Inside themand post that was temporarily built 800 meters away from the strange building, Chen Shen frowned as he watched thest middle-aged man brought by Chen Kai looking at the building with a confused expression. They dont have any recollection of it? Chen Kai shook his head. No, Ive already hinted to them on the way here. Its impossible for all of them to react the same way if they pretended not to recognize it. I cant imagine what kind of freak trained them to be this way! The best case scenario was for people with no memories to provide information about the building at the moment. It was much safer to have whatever information about the building, regardless of its origin, purpose, or dangers, rather than recklessly charging into it without any background knowledge. However, the reality was not willing to cooperate. Chen Shen could clearly see that the expressions of these prisoners were the same as when he and the others first saw the building. It was the same shock, puzzlement, and fear on their faces. Neither Chen Kai nor Chen Shen believed that their reaction was a pretense from strict training. Momentster. While the two were still trying to conclude, Li Hu, who had investigated the building for more than an hour, arrived and stepped into themanders room. He immediately inquired as he entered the door. How did it go? Is there any new information? Chen Shen shook his head and replied honestly. Li Hu sighed after hearing the interrogation results. Tsk... This will be a little more troublesome. I nned to enter the building from the windows if we couldnt go through the door. However, I just discovered that those decent-looking windows are made of explosion-proof ss. Besides that, behind the ss are iron tes blocking the inside view, just like the door. What kind of mad genius came up with such a design?!! The door was sealed shut, and the windows were sealed. A tragedy would be bound to happen if a dangerous situation like a fire broke out inside the building. However, no matter what the intention of the design was, the only choice left for the vigers was tounch an attack forcefully! I guess weve no other option left but to attack! Chen Shen nced at the time on his watch. It was already two-fifty in the afternoon. He stood up and no longer hesitated. Itll be a bloody battle regardless of whether we attack or wait for them to attack! Were already fully prepared. Any further dy will only cause us further stress. Its better that we take action now and get over with it! Alright! Ill lead the team into the building right now! You guys better defend with everything youve got! Li Hus eyes shed with determination as he nced at the vige behind them. He turned around and then marched toward the front door of the building. . The troops were already fully prepared and had adjusted their mental and physical states for the mission. They were determined to blow up the door and charge toward the enemy, fighting it with all they got as soon as Li Hu gave the order! Hello, my fellow friends! Were residents from the Hope Vige and are here to send you our warm greetings! Li Hu walked ahead of the team toward the ck iron door and knocked as a courtesy. He was taken aback by the almost non-existent echo through the door. The sound indicated that the door was either incredibly thick or the material used was highly dense. Whatever the reason, it was not a good sign for the team about to forcefully enter the building. Rtively, if inside the building was not an enemy but insteadrge quantities of resources, it would be an unimaginable harvest for them! ... Chapter 693 Chapter 693: First Time Opening the Door, the Seven Alphabets! Part 1 F*ck! This door sure is well-made! Li Hu carefully inspected the door for a while but could not help cursing out after realizing there was nowhere for them to start. The ck iron door was 2.7 meters high and 2.4 meters wide. After examining it, he found neither buttons nor a traditional keyhole that could be used to open the door. It was like a gigantic wall with no possible way to break through it. Before seeing it himself, Li Hu would have never believed that some maniac built a door like this. What kind of idiot would design a building with no entrance or exit and not even a ce to insert a key? Is it possible that the door functions on a mechanical structure supplied by power? What happens if theres a power outage? Or what if the mechanical structure gets damaged? Any minor ident would make the doorpletely unfunctional, and there would be no other way to open it except to destroy it. Did they n to destroy it if they couldnt open it anymore? Li Hu was puzzled, with all sorts of questions shing through his mind. However, no matter how outrageous the design, his task was to figure out how to get past the first obstacle for them to enter the building. Maybe we can try to st it open? He scanned the whole building up and down and pondered about it in his heart, not confident enough to directly pass on the order. Although ayman in architecture, Li Hu had some basic knowledge of force points and load-bearing columns. Assuming that the door was one of the stress points of the building, it would cause the whole structure to copse before they had a chance to enter if they decided to st it open. When that happens, it would be a huge sess if there was an enemy inside the building, and he could happily im the credit for getting rid of it. However, it was also possible that the building was filled with precious items that were rewarded to the shelter leader by the game and could not notify the territory because Su Mo was outside of the territory. Not only would Chen Shen die inside for such valuable items going to waste, Li Hu, themander who made the decision, would surely not be able to avoid being punished for such rash actions. This failure might eventually cause him to be deemed unimportant to the territory. This wont do. Its too inappropriate. In that case... Li Hu carefully analyzed the pros and cons of several strategies in his mind and turned to nce at the defensive circle that was on defense a kilometer away. Immediately, he decided on the tactic they were going to approach the problem in front of them. Technical team. You guys check whether there is a way to open the door without causing damage! His voice rang out. Four soldiers walked out of the team, eagerly waiting to attack. The four were slightly older than the rest, probably in their early forties with unshaved beards. They were hand-picked manufacturing talents Su Mo had chosen from the Tundra Fleet. Even the most inexperienced one had been in the industry for more than ten years, had excellent knowledge of almost all technical points, and was rated as an A-Level talent. The most experienced one had worked for over 20 years and was worthy of an S-Level talent. However, the manufacturing industry in the basin was still at zero foundation, which was why he still maintained a rating of A-Level for the time being and had not received his well-deserved highest rewards! Captain, please take a step back for now. Let the old man test the quality of this door! The first man to step up was named Liu Cheng. He rubbed his palms excitedly and approached with three other men behind him after finally receiving an opportunity to showcase his skills. Li Hu was defeated by not being able to find a breakthrough because there was no door. However, it was no big deal for those experienced and had seen all sorts ofplicated mechanisms. It was a problem but not an unsolvable problem! Theyid down the tools temporarily borrowed from Lu Kuansboratory for some scanning and testings of the door. The four had a clear division of work and quickly started the first round of tests. The first was to determine the thickness of the entire door, which was the most effortless test toplete. First, they connected the scanning device to a portable power supply, turned it on, and tightly ced a few measuring straps around the door. A constant resonant wave was produced. Although the door remained unchanged to the naked eye, it began to tremble slightly if observed from a microscopic view. The trembles allowed the instrument to disy two precise decimal data easily. 4.15 meters! Goodness! The people who made this door sure did invest a lot in building it! Its so thick that even if its a hollow-core iron door, it can resist the power of a small TNT bomb! Liu Cheng read out the data recorded on the instrument with a look of amazement. The four manufacturing talents nced at each other, immediately reading what was on each others minds. . The thickness of the door could be easily solved in a civilized era where they had ess toplete tools and machinery. They could either chemically corrode the keylock position or weaken the lock so that they could easily open the door with external force. Another option would be replicating and forging the corresponding authentication or unlocking method to open the door effortlessly. Unfortunately, they were in the current situation on the wastnd, not Earth! After determining the doors thickness, they excluded some unachievable methods in their circumstances and were left with very few options! They had an internal discussion and reached a unanimous opinion. Liu Cheng pondered on the decision for a little longer. Ultimately, he chose to stand up and suggest their n to Li Hu. Captain, we might need to slightly damage this door to conduct a minor experiment. Oh? The enemy of an enemy was a friend! Chapter 694 Chapter 694: First Time Opening the Door, the Seven Alphabets! Part 2 The door blocked off everyone and protected the secret within it, making it an obstacle hard for outsiders to ovee. Correspondingly, they would be able to utilize the doors characteristics to their advantage if they could conquer the building and im it as theirs. It was sturdy and durable. An equivalent to an underground fortress to hide inside when in dangerous situations! However, there was a premise for this to be true. They had to make their way into the building before they could think about its future uses. It would be useless for them to overthink it while still being blocked outside by the door. Li Hu was amazed as he thought about the possibilities and finally nodded in agreement. After receiving the green light to proceed, Liu Cheng returned to the door and began to instruct the other three to take out all sorts of bottles and jars from their tool boxes. These things were various fluids that the four had made during their spare time. Red, green, blue, and purple. The different colored solutions began to be mixed into one bottle, and a jet ck solution began to spread out from the center of the solution, gradually engulfing the other colors after a few vigorous shakes by Liu Cheng. Its ready! After shaking the bottle for five minutes, the solution turned pitch ck and slowly transformed into a colorless and transparent solution. Liu Cheng eximed in excitement and halted for a moment. Half an hour had passed since three in the afternoon, and the time had begun to get closer to sunset. Liu Cheng did not dare to dy further and immediately strode toward the door with the solution in his hand. Immediately, he carefully poured the solution onto the doors lower right corner. Hiss... The colorless, odorless solution seemed harmless to humans and animals. In actual fact, the moment it touched the door, it was like sulfuric acid corroding white paper, and a scorching odor immediately spread out from the reaction upon contact. Instantly, the lower right corner of the door began to change in color. Countless holes appeared, which would trigger one who had trypophobia upon seeing it. Quickly prepare the A-3-552 solution! Liu Cheng nced at the door in dissatisfaction and quickly ordered the other three to continue swiftly mixing another solution. Although the solution was able to corrode the material used to construct the door, the damage that was done was irreversible. They would have to make a few tons of the solution to pour on the door, corroding ityer byyer if they wanted to use this method to open the door. It was not realistic, nor was it worthwhile! Five minutester... Holding the newly prepared colorless solution, Liu Cheng approached the lower left corner of the door and continued pouring the solution onto it. This time, the reaction speed was significantly slower when in contact with the doors material. Although the smell was still pungent and unpleasant, the material could be preserved, and norge area of corrosion urred. Its working! Liu Cheng stood up excitedly, and after a quick thought shed through his mind, he immediately ordered the preparation of another solution. The process was repeated a few times. The bottom right, bottom left, top right, and top left corners of the door... After theypleted experiments on all four corners of the door, Liu Cheng returned to the door confidently with the fifth solution in his hands. He no longer continued experimenting on the corners of the food and instead boldly poured it on the center of the door, leaning to the left! Hiss! Hiss! The moment the solution and ck material made contact, it evaporated into a significant amount of white gas, and a pleasant fragrance began to spread. The ck surface of the door began to fade rapidly and gradually transformed into a faint silvery color. However, the color also did notst for long and gradually settled into a white color that was ipatible with the surrounding of the door. Its a sess! Before the high temperature spread out of the doors surface subsided, Liu Cheng excitedly picked up a scraper and lightly tapped on the newly exposed white surface. . The whiteyers began to be scrapped off like mud. Finally, something new gradually began to emerge from beneath it... A keyhole! We uncovered the doors lock! They used the detector to determine the general structure of the doors interior design and locate the lock cylinder. Afterward, they eroded the protectionyer above the lock cylinder with the solutions and uncovered the keyhole to insert a key. Liu Chengs n was exceptionally sessful! At the same time, he subconsciously discovered new information about the building after seeing the design of the lock. Captain, this door...no, this building. Im ny-nine percent sure that the creators were humans. Were extremely familiar with the structural design of this lock and have even participated in a simr project in the past! Chapter 695 Chapter 695: First Time Opening the Door, the Seven Alphabets! Part 3 Liu Cheng immediately reported the newly discovered fact after calling the excited Li Hu, who observed them from a distance. Through the gap they created was abination lock that looked overwhelminglyplicated. From left to right, there were twelve rows with iprehensible symbols on them. Just above the symbol sequence was a copper lever that could be triggered. It was easy to open such locks. The twelve rows with symbols had to be in their appropriate position, and the lever had to be pressed down, causing the mechanism inside to unlock itself. Upon sessfully unlocking the door, the lock te ced inside would also begin functioning to pull or push open the door, making room for entry or exit. The method was very old-fashioned but highly reliable. There was no need to rely on any facilities that required energy, nor would there be any reliability issues that would ur. The only tricky part was that... I even know how to make this lock! However, it doesnt make me automatically capable of cracking it. There are only three input chances, and the mechanism willplete lock itself after three attempts! Liu Chems expression was solemn as he turned thebination lock and felt the smooth damping that came from it. Are you sure humans made the lock? Im a hundred percent sure about it, Captain. Here, take a look. Theres even a sign to signify the owners identity! Liu Cheng took out a rag from the tool bag around his waist and carefully wiped lubricating oil on the copper lever. As the ck stains faded, the so-called ownership rights gradually emerged on the cylindrical plugs circle. The symbols that were uncovered were not unfamiliar to Liu Cheng and Li Hu. It was abination of uppercase and lowercase alphabets in English! Li Hu tilted his head in confusion and began to read out each alphabet in sequence. A... S... M... L... Mmd... Huh? What is this supposed to mean? ... The sun began to set at a view from the foot of Five Finger Mountain. It was already seven in the evening, and as thest rays of the sunset faded away, Feng Mengyue finally arrived with 300 residents from the Mountain Moon Vige. The two soldiers Su Mo left at their temporary campsite heard the movement from afar. They stood on higher ground and shook their heads calmly after spotting the team approaching. The atmosphere waspletely different from the expedition team, which was always serious and vignt. The team led by Feng Mengyue were amateurs, and most of them chatted, asionallyughing while they traveled as if they were out for an outing. There was a great difference. On the other side, Feng Mengyues team crossed the high slipe and spotted the soldiers who stayed behind to wait for them as well as the traces of their temporary camp that was not far from them. Argh. Did Almighty Su leave already? One of the two soldiers who stayed back approached and said with a smile, Lord Feng, our shelter leader already left with the team three or four hours ago. They might have alreadye in contact with the two territories on Five Finger Mountain by now. So soon? Feng Mengyue muttered as she nced at the scattered footprints in the snow in surprise. I heard that Almighty Su had found arge amount of treasure around here? Could you lead me to it? Yes, please follow after me! The soldier nodded with a smile. After speaking, without giving Feng Mengyue a chance to continue inquiring further, the two soldiers turned around decisively and began to lead the way forward. Feng Mengyue was taken aback by their behavior toward her and could not help but feel slightly dissatisfied. She naturally epted whatever behavior or attitude Su Mo had toward her, whether it was friendly or disdainful. After all, he was the Almighty Su. However, she was once a territory lord with thousands of residents under herpared to these ordinary soldiers of Su Mo. It hurt her ego, and she was infuriated by how she was neglected and disrespected. Let me see how many supplies you guys discovered to act so proud! Feng Mengyue sneered in her heart, the smile on her face subsided, and an authoritative aura began to radiate from her. The Mountain Moon vigers sensed the fluctuating emotions of their territory lord and gradually stopped their chatter, shutting their mouths and lowering their heads as they advanced. For a time, except for the sound of people slipping to the ground asionally because of the slippery snow, the atmosphere of the entire team was incredibly dull. Lord Feng, over there is where we store the supplies. Our shelter leader specially asked us to pass on the message to be careful when you return to the vige since the mountain road will be hazardous at night! After crossing another slope, the two soldiers stopped and smiled. Seeing their smiling faces made it hard for her to take out her anger on them. Despite the anger in her heart, Feng Mengyue had no choice but to nod her head stiffly and finish climbing thest slope. Following the soldiers direction, she nced at the loot for the first time. At one nce, Feng Mengyue froze and was surprised! This is...! ... Chapter 696 Chapter 696: Unless Its Headed Toward Me! Part 1 This is a building from the Eastern Province of an era of human civilization. Seeing the shelter leaders predicted expression on Feng Mengyues face, the soldier that remained silent secretly observed her behavior and walked forward confidently. He pointed to the three-story building bathed in the suns rays and began introducing it. We found this small building when we stopped for a break. Initially, we thought that it was a trap set by some ghost or monster in the wild and were cautious of it. However, as you should already know, our shelter leader is someone who dared to go against a massive god that could cover the whole sky. Even if it was a ghost, itd be walking to its own death. With a loud bang, we blew the door apart, but who wouldve thought that there was a monster hidden within the building? It charged at us, and we had no choice but to take it down. Ultimately, the small building was our spoils for defeating the monster! Upon uttering the words our spoils, the soldier puffed up his chest and subconsciously emphasized it. Unexpectedly, Feng Mengyue, who stood beside him, could not hear a word he was saying and simply nodded stiffly, asionally replying to him with ah. It was not hard to see that her thoughts were upied as soon as she saw the materials piled up like a hill in front of the small building. The question of where they came from was no longer relevant to her. What a f*cking realistic reaction! The soldier secretly sneered in his heart but continued introducing the spoils types and quantities fluently. They had limited storage space and had already taken away the electrical appliances. The soldiers had also consumed and used some of the materials previously, but there was still about 95% of the materials left behind. From the introduction of basic fast food products to various snacks, candies, beverages, and convenience foods... Then, moving on to the ordinary daily necessities, towels, toothpaste, toothbrushes, shampoo, body lotion, pots,pans, and all kinds of seasonings. The soldier recited the items from the checklist very enthusiastically while Feng Mengyue listened, full of excitement! Meanwhile, the Mountain Moon vigers had finally reached the high slope and saw the supplies. Immediately, all of them had very realistic reactions upon seeing the piles. Their noisy chatter had disappeared because the tense atmosphere had begun to return, tens to a hundred times louder than before. Everyones eyes were stuck on the pile of supplies, and it was hard to determine what was going on in their minds. However, upon closer observation, their bodies trembled as if they were about to charge into the pile of supplies and snatch the goods if not for Feng Mengyues presence. Lord Feng, thats all for the item list. The quantity of each item has already been recorded on this piece of paper. Please do have a look! After reciting the items listed for four to five minutes, the soldier finallypleted his tasks and handed the paper to Feng Mengyue. The handover of the paper seemed to have abruptly interrupted Feng Menyues imagination and forcibly pulled her back to reality. She nced at the supplies in the distance and the piece of paper in her hand, then shook her head calmly. Ill help Almighty Su store the items for now, and when he returns, we will... No, Lord Feng. Our shelter leader wants you to have half of these things topensate you for the hard work! Interrupting Feng Mengyues speech, the soldier raised his head like a proud peacock. Feng Mengyue, who heard the great news, was no longer bothered with the soldiers attitude and showed no signs of dissatisfaction. She raised her head instantly in surprise. Really? Of course! Lord Feng, you shouldnt doubt our shelter leaders words! ... Meanwhile, Su Mo, unable to see the face-changing performance of Feng Mengyue, had sessfully led the team across Five Finger Mountain and was pondering on how difficult it was for him. After entering the mountain, except for the cliff territory they first encountered that lived extremely miserably, with all their residents oppressed by the Liu brothers and the Murderer Territory, which had been plotted against by an unknown enemy, all the other gathering ces that they hade across after seemed to be living... Pretty good? Feng Mengyues Mountain Moon Territory was full of stone houses, where vigers lived peacefully and content without worrying about survival or fighting for their lives outside. As for the other two new gathering ces on the Five Finger Mountain... The first was Stone Cave Territory which had only 97 people, but each individual was physically strong. Not only did they have extraordinarybat skills, but they were also equipped with various unique survival skills. They lived a prosperous life, and there was no shortage of supplies on Five Finger Mountain. They even managed to build a small mushroom cultivation base on the outer edge of the cave. They were thriving, and the peoples hearts were filled with hope. The second gathering ce was San Chuan Territory, which was also flourishing. Although they also had a small poption of about 200 people, they had a great quality of life, just like Stone Cave Territory. They umted resources from previous battles with foreign races and managed to trade some valuable items from other territories. Simrly, San Chuan Territory has also opened up a suitable breeding base in the cave. However, they did not breed mushrooms but a herbivorous animal that only existed in the wastnd, the Dachuan rat! Dachuan rats grew very fast and took only two months to reach maturity, weighing about 2.5 kilograms. Su Mo contemted bringing a few to the territory but realized that they consumed arge amount of forage and would easily damage the territorys environment. After theparison, Su Mo felt that he had such a great burden. As the lord of the territory, although he could wander around, he also had to work extremely hard, unlike these territory lords who could enjoyfortable lives inside their territories. I hope Chen Shen, Shen Ke, Li Hu...can live up to my expectations. Hopefully, the territory had developed as rapidly as these other territories when I return. Chapter 697 Chapter 697: Unless Its Headed Toward Me! Part 2 Su Mos team had no conflicts with the two territories on the way. They were enthusiastically weed and entertained with the passing token from Feng Mengyue and the Almighty Sus face as authentication of their identities. Under such circumstances, Su Mo could not find any good reason or excuse for conquering the two territories to increase his territorys poption. After consideration, Su Mo nced at the sky outside and thought about their journey that had been dyed. In the end, Su Mo simply said goodbye to the bearded lord of the San Chuan Territory and continued to set foot on the road to the sixth mountain of Eight Peak Mountain with the team. This was the teams first night journey since their departure five days ago! The road was slippery, and countless obstacles were covered by a nket of white snow, making it hard to detect at night. Fortunately, when they set off for the sixth Nameless Mountain in Eight Peak Mountain, Su Mo once again sessfully found the scout robot at the foot of Nameless Mountain. They were only one more mountain closer to the center, and the signal detection range had skyrocketed, reaching 800 meters. ..... Su Mo smiled as he nced at the memory card in his hand and the scout robot that continued advancing into the distance. ording to the increasing amplitude of the signal, they could detect a range of five kilometers by the time they reached the center of the mountain. He no longer had to worry about taking huge risks with the team to investigate the other partys camp and the whereabouts of Marshal Wangs team. As long as the scout robot transmitted signals stably, it would be like gaining irvoyance and being capable of discovering the enemys secrets effortlessly. Wonderful! Su Mo thought to himself as he strode back to the climbing car in the teams center. Immediately, he imported Nameless Mountains data and tried to makemunication through the car radio. Expectedly, since the signal range had reached 800 meters and they had a certain extent of anti-interference means, the voices of the two soldiers that were left behind were transmitted very clearly through the radio. Shelter leader, ording to your instructions, Lord Feng has already transported all the supplies back with the vigers. They also left twenty people to guard the small building. From the looks of it, theres a high possibility that theyre nning to take the whole building back tomorrow during the daytime to see if they can find other rted secrets in the building! Weve already carefully searched the building after you left and are certain that no other secrets were left behind. Goodness. Feng Mengyue sure has a big appetite! She epted half the supplies but also wants the small-three-story western-styled building we found in the barren mountains! It wont be easy to move that big guy! The only way shell be able to do it is by demolishing it, bringing them back to the territory in parts, and then slowly go through it. After thinking about it, Su Mo smiled and replied, Its okay. Let them take it apart if they want to. We dont n to take it anyway. No matter how good the materials used to construct the building, it could notpare to the future houses that would be built in the basin. Su Mo was confident that the territory would have great changes in one to two months and develop into a modern city when the winter was over, and they collected sufficient materials. They would no longer have to live in such dire circumstances when that time came. Pay attention to safety while traveling. Were going to continue advancing through the night today. Since you two are alone, rest if youre scared to travelte and observe if anything is abnormal with the two territories on Five Finger Mountain. Theres no need to rush. Su Mo was skeptical about the grand weing portrayed by the two territories after thinking about it. It was not because the human god, Almighty Su, was envious or jealous of the two thriving territories. Instead, it was due to the fact that although they were located extremely close to Great Mountains center, which was where previous chaos had happened, the two territories showed no signs of panic or concern about their futures. It was unusual and suspicious. Without further evidence, Su Mo could not continue his reasoning process even though he found it abnormal. Meanwhile, the soldiers immediately responded to the order and hung up. The inside of the car returned toplete silence. ... Heavens Origin. Hope Vige. Near the mysterious building. Li Hu sighed deeply as he nced at the spark-lit tents behind and the soldiers who chatted as they drank hot soup to warm themselves. It was his fifth sigh in an hour. Usually, at this time, as the territorys Head of Armed Forces, he would have long been able to return to his residence to fill a pot of hot water, soak his feetfortably, and watch some disaster resistance video on the game panel to help him sleep. Today, it was already ten at night, and he was still standing in this wilderness, surrounded by the cold wind. Li Hu was able to ept the business and did not mind being exhausted by working. However, the reality was that... From three in the afternoon to the present, it had been seven hours, but the only thing that he had done ever since was nod in agreement with the suggested ns and stood by waiting for a result. Maybe itll be better if I go back home? Its such a waste of time waiting, not knowing what will happen. We dont know anything, not even how to open it. Itll probably be better toe back and continue our long fight tomorrow. Li Hu retracted his gaze after he concluded. He cleared his throat as he looked at Liu Chengs group of four who were still busily working in front of the door and the newly joined eight apprentices of Ai Jianfeng. Uhm, Liu Cheng, Ai Lao. Come and have some soup. Its so cold outside. Do you think you can open it soon? How about we call it a night? We still have a lot of time, so lets recharge ourselves first and continue the battle with this big iron door tomorrow morning after having breakfast. Having said that, Li Hu decently walked to the table, picked up his bowl, and pretended to take a sip, making a satisfying sound. Unfortunately, before he could express his satisfaction, Liu Cheng and Ai Jianfengs voices came from in front of the door. Almost done! Just a little bit more! Tsk! Li Hu heard their answer and was immediately speechless before he could enjoy himself. He could guarantee that the two kept repeating the exact words from six in the afternoon except when they needed to order the others to get materials or instruments. Chapter 698 Chapter 698: Unless Its Headed Toward Me! Part 3 Trantion In the evening, Li Hu set up a defensive formation and had the team ready to defend or counterattack any enemies that might charge out after the door was opened. However, now, even looking at the door was a form of respect for the enemy behind the door. Momentster, it was getting closer to midnight. After finishing the soup in his bowl, Li Hu forcibly took half of the portion meant for the soldier that spoke the most in their team of 50 people as punishment. Li Hu simply sat on the ground, just like the others, and his eyes stared nkly at the night sky of the wastnd. It had a simr view to Earth but was not entirely identical. There was a bright moon and stars in the night sky of the wastnd. These stars were like countless shattered jades scattered all over the sky. They were like shooting stars that exuded a mesmerizing glow. ..... After appreciating the view for a while, Li Hu began feeling sleepy. Suddenly, a meteor suddenly shed across the sky and entered everyones sight. Look! Its a meteor! On Earth, meteors were not rare, and meteor showers were not difficult to find. The unfortunate thing for most ordinary people was that it was not easy to see a meteor with naked eyes in their lifetime. Everyone raised their heads and instantly saw the shining meteor when the first person eximed. The meteor had a long blue-gray trail that followed behind it as it slowly traveled in the sky, causing a long stream that shined brightly. The soldiers could not hold back their astonishment and began to stand up. Some had their eyes glued on it, closely watching as it moved across the sky with unreadable expressions on their face. Some reverently put their hands on their chests and began to make wishes ording to the earths customs. Some people subconsciously touched their trouser pockets and wanted to take out their phones to take pictures but immediately chuckled after they realized they were in the wastnd. There was a smallmotion among the soldiers, and Li Hu, who was sleepy, immediately recollected himself. Unwillingly, he stood up and nced in the direction everyone was looking. It was a miraculous yet very ordinary sight. For a person like Li Hu, who was not very sentimental, it was more realistic for him to think about whether he could add a few extra slices of beef to his noodles for breakfast the next day than to appreciate the meteor. Okay, thats enough. Its just a meteor. Why do you guys have to be so noisy about it? Go back to what youre doing. Instead of sitting down and having a good rest, you guys rather waste time appreciating such nonsense. Whats so good about it? Unless its headed toward me, Its not worth my time to look at it! Li Hu scolded and chased everyone away. Li Hu ruined the atmosphere for the soldiers, leaving them with no choice but to sit down and rest. However, one of the soldiers longingly took another nce at the night sky again and shouted, Captain! The meteor seems to be really headed our way! Everyone raised their heads subconsciously and instantly spotted the meteor that seemed to have found its home, traveling at a terrifying speed toward where everyone was resting. At such speed, they had about thirty to forty seconds at most before the meteor hit the ground! F*CK! ... Chapter 699 Chapter 699: Meteorite Impact, the Mysterious Vige! Part 1 Trantion Inside a makeshift tent one kilometer away from the mysterious building. It was almost midnight. With the bright lights still lit, Chen Shen sat at his desk with his head buried in official vige documents. The steady development of a thousand-peoplemunity was an easy task in the era of civilization. A vige chief would not have many duties apart from maintaining a general direction of development and could simply enjoy life as technological advances would drive the growth. However, the concept of a vige chief waspletely different and even had several times more responsibility in the doomsday wastnd. The vige chief of Hope Vige was tasked with managing every minor conflict in the vige and arranging the daily work of each individual in a very meticulous manner. It was necessary to be scrupulous to ensure that everyone would not be idle andzy. They had to maximize the human resources as much as possible to promote rapid development in the vige. Chen Shen had a lot of heavy burdens to carry. ..... Vige chief! Vige chief! Weve got a big...big problem! Chen Shen was in the middle of flipping through his notes when he heard the frantic shouts outside of his tent. He frowned but remained in his seat. He would have panicked and rushed outside immediately if this was when he had just arrived in the wastnd. However, he remained calm despite the shouts this time. There were no gunshots, explosions, or shouts of battle, which meant no enemies outside. There was no enemy, so why is he panicking? Whats wrong? Did something happen outside? Vige Chief! Theres a...a meteoring our way! It looks like itll hit us in less than a minute! the soldier rushed in and reported as he gasped for breath. Buzz! Chen Shens mind immediately buzzed after hearing the words meteoring our way. His heart was already troubled by the appearance of the strangers on the first day and the arrival of a mysterious building on the third day. He had yet solved the two major problems of his heart, and now there was a new urgent matter of a meteor impact. A series of strange things kept happening after one another. This time, Chen Shen was unable to keep himself collected. He bounced off his chair and frantically dashed out of the tent at lightning speed. F*ck! Theres really a meteor! As soon as he got out of the tent, the meteor with a shining blue trail instantly entered his line of sight. It was just like those disaster movies that he had watched on earth. The meteors moment toward them was extremely frightening. Anyone who was directly under it would go rubbery in their legs upon seeing it. RUN! GET THEM OUT OF THERE! HURRY! GET SHEN KE TO TELL THEM TO PACK UP THEIR STUFF AND RUN! Chen Shen shouted in despair as he waved his hand to give the order. The meteor grew increasingly more prominent as every second passed. Unfortunately, the soldier behind him was no better and had gonepletely weak, unable to move an inch. Everyone understood the meteor impact would have on them. The huge kic energy would spread on the surface upon impact, causing a violent energy shock, thus triggering a super earthquake of more than ten magnitudes. Then, the scattered smoke and dust would cover hundreds of kilometers like rain. It would not matter if they started running now because the chances of whether they would survive even after reaching tens of kilometers away were very low! They were left with no other options. Chen Shen fell to the ground and shouted a few words but realized it was useless. Everyone could only silent watch the meteor grow from grain size to the size of their fists. Then from fist size to the size of a huge ball. Fortunately, everyone had already been mentally prepared for a disaster, so despite the dire situation, no one went insane, nor did they yell hysterically. All they could do was copse to the ground and pray inside their hearts that a miracle would happen. After ten seconds, the meteor broke through the exosphere and began to enter the thermosphere, gradually fighting against the resistance in the air. The shining trail quickly disappeared and was reced by a whistling red fire that enveloped the entire meteor. The meteor lit up the entire night sky and seemed to be on fire. After twenty seconds, the meteor passed through the thermosphere and crashed into the middleyer. The falling speed of the meteor finally began to stagnate under the recoil of the force. Although the direction it was headed was still within the basin, it had deviated from the path of the mysterious building and the vige, navigating to the outskirts. Yes! Thats it, turn a little more! After 30 minutes of changing track, the vigers waiting for death on the ground stood up again, jumping and crying as they hoped for the miracle! ording to this trend, as long as the trajectory changed again, those present could survive the catastrophe! The meteor passed through the middleyer in the thirty-ninth second and officially entered the stratosphere. At this point, its volume had already exceeded the size of a fist, and it had also exceeded the size of a flying bird, reaching the size of a car. ording to the volume of an aircraft in the era of civilization when flying in the air. This meteors surface area wasrger than the entire Hope Vige! After resisting for another twelve seconds, the stratosphere helped Meteor fine-tune the trajectory again and shifted to the side. The distance in the sky would be different from itsnding point on the ground. It may be only a few tens of centimeters of adjustment at high altitude, and a difference of tens of kilometers would ur when itnds on the ground. With a glimmer ofst hope, everyone who watched the meteor put their hands on their chests and clenched their fists as they waited for the final judgment. One minute and seven seconds passed. The meteor had officially crossed the stratosphere, reaching thestyer of the atmospherethe troposphere. Rumbling sounds began to echo throughout the sky. It was the only thing everyone below could hear after reaching the troposphere. The meteors size had be several timesrger to the naked eyes and looked like a building falling from the sky. EVERYONE, GET DOWN AND BRACE YOURSELVES!!! There were only a few seconds left before the meteornded. The fire was so bright that it was impossible to see what was inside the meteor. Chen Shen could only shout and order everyone to get down to the ground to protect themselves. One. Two. Three. Under such horrifying circumstances, all that was left for them was to count down in their hearts. Chapter 700 Chapter 700: Meteorite Impact, the Mysterious Vige! Part 2 Miraculously, the meteor, which should have caused a terrifying shock upon impact,nded gentler than expected and only caused a slight tremble through the ground. The shaking was so small that even a table would only shake a little. It was not even close to a magnitude three earthquake. The force of it was simply not worth mentioningpared to the momentum it had in the air. Thats it? The vigers began to get up from the ground gradually. The time between the discovery of the meteor and its impact was too short that everyone was unable to feel a sense of relief that they had survived the disaster. It was like a joke was yed on them. Chen Shen also hurriedly got up from the ground and tidied his messed-up clothes after seeing Li Hu running toward him from a distance. Immediately, he took out his binocrs to inspect where the meteor hadnded. The fiery mes that surrounded the meteor hadpletely vanished after itnded and only left a faint afterglow of light. The glow was so faint that it would have been unnoticeable in daylight. However, it was conspicuous at night and acted like a guiding light. D*mn it! Did another strange monster befall our territory again? We havent even dealt with the strange people and building, and now we have a meteor impact within our territory?!! Li Hu quickly approached as Chen Shen observed the meteor impact site. They immediately expressed their dissatisfaction with the situation after meeting each other. Hurriedly, they walked toward the Earth Tiger parked behind the temporarymand post. Judging by the current situation, they had been fiddling around the mysterious building for a long time, yet no enemies had charged out, and no movements were heard. They estimated the degree of threat and concluded that it could be put aside for the time being and form a long-term n. However, the meteor impact was much more of an emergency. Regardless of whether it was an enemy or a treasure, it was better to reach the site immediately than to investigateter. I left my fifty soldiers to guard the mysterious building. Take Earth Tiger to head over first. Ill bring the rest of my team and follow behind you. No matter what the party is, whether a dragon or a tiger, I swear to take it down since it chose tond in our territory! Inside the car, Li Hu quickly made battle preparations. The two of them separated after forming a n. Chen Shen headed to the site to investigate the situation first, while Li Hu would bring his team overter. In the event of a fight, they could ensure that they would not panic. Alright! Be careful! Chen Shen dropped Li Hu at the vige entrance and instructed six fully armed guards on duty to get into the car. Immediately, under the control of Chen Shen, the Earth Tiger dashed out like thunder and disappeared into the distance. One kilometer, two kilometers... On the cleared roads, Chen Shen raised the cars speed to 90 km/h. Driving at such speed on bumpy roads made the car lift from the ground significantly andnded heavily when they drove past high slopes. However, the matter was urgent, so those in the car had noints. Chen Shen drove to the uphill point eight kilometers away from the vige and slowed down. Suddenly, he stepped on the elerator and charged straight uphill! The snow had not been cleared from that point. Fortunately, after three days of sun exposure, theyers of snow had begun to solidify and could bear the weight of the Earth Tiger. There were also no obstacles, allowing the Earth Tiger to elerate to full speed. It was not until a speed of 110km/h that Chen Shen gradually slowed down! Now that was fun! Chen Shen let out a strange shout. At high speeds, the tires slipped on the snow almost every second, which increased the G force on everyone. The human body would release adrenaline to drive out negative influences on ones mind to maintain calmness and adaptability to the current environment. The adrenaline rush made the blood of the eight people in the car boil. They were eager to reach the site of the meteor impact as soon as possible so they could immediately meet their foreign guests thatnded on their territory! Vroom! Vroom! The cars speed increased rapidly, and the noise produced got louder as if a thousand mosquitoes surrounded ones ears. Thirty minutester. The Earth Tiger gradually slowed down as they got closer to the glowing object. Eventually, it came to aplete stop as they reached their destination. Chen Shen cautiously stopped the car and instructed everyone to travel by foot for the remainder of the journey not to alert the enemy. Vige chief, the light looks weird! It looks like a fire! Vige chief! Over there! Look, theres smokeing from there! Before Chen Shen could wear his equipment, the other guards brought from the vige had already spontaneously begun investigating the situation as soon as they got out of the car. They gathered a few clues about the foreign object based on their meticulous observations. It was logical for the meteor to be ming if it was not in a in covered in snow. However, the current in was filled with a nket of thick snow! There would not be smoke if there were a big fire. Instead, countless water vapors would evaporate whening in contact with the snow. It would be a totally different case than the one before them! Is it another scary creature that descended again? Its just as Li Hu predicted! Another monster had fallen upon our territory! A little bit of vignce arose in Chen Shens heart as he put on thest few pieces of armor. He took out an M-1 rifle from the drivers seat in Earth Tiger. Now, no matter whether the opponent was an enemy or a friendly ally, they had no other options. Enemies had to surrender and choose to exin the cause of the incident after being taken to Hope Vige, or they went to battle and settled everything after a winner was determined. There was no third choice. The group of eight lowered their heads and approached the fire at a very fast pace. They could not identify the object under the fire at a four-kilometer distance. When they approached two kilometers away from the object, Chen did not need the soldiers to report to him what it was as he had already observed the general appearance of the meteor through his binocrs. There was no deep pit like he had imagined, nor was there any damage to the surrounding terrain caused by the meteor impact. The snow was still pure white, and the ground was still intact. Apart from a massive buildingplex that was at the site of the meteor impact, there was no other damage! That was not the most shocking discovery. Chen Shen could vaguely see figures flickering within the buildingplex through his binocrs. He immediately instructed the team to get low on the ground and began to give out orders. Someone go back and bring me therge telescope in Earth Tigers trunk! Although they had multiple portable telescopes, the amount of light that could enter it was far from enough. After vaguely making a few guesses, a soldier immediately stood up and ran to retrieve the item. Chen Shen licked his lips. It was hard to determine whether it was because of fear or an inexplicable excitement that made him tremble. The view in sight was roughly the same as Hope Vige but alsopletely different. The simrities were that the total area of the buildingplex was about the same size as the vige. The difference was that the houses in Hope Vige were temporary prefabricated houses. However, the vige building in the distance had much more advanced structures. Chen Shen made a preliminary judgment. Thats not masonry. Thats... Reinforced concrete! In two days, 20 plus humans who had no memories descended. On the third day, a mysterious four-story building descended from the sky. On the fourth day, a meteor impact struck our territory and brought a mysterious...vige! What is this f*cking game up to?! ... Chapter 701 Chapter 701: Theyre Not Humans! Who Are These People? Part 1 The ins were frigid on this particr night. The outside temperature had plummeted to -10 degrees by one in the morning. Lying on the freezing snow, Chen Shen was supposed to feel cold. However, his heart was burning with anxiety and impatience instead of the cold. How much longer will it take for Captain Li Hus team to arrive? Hearing Chen Shens irritated inquiry, the soldier who had just finishedmunicating with the other team hurriedly answered, Vige chief, theyll be arriving in ten more minutes! Good! Chean Shen suppressed his thoughts and forced himself to calm down after hearing that there were only ten minutes left till they arrived. While a soldier had gone to bring him a telescope, he had already confirmed a fact through his simple telescope. People. There are people inside the mysteriousplex! Not to mention, there are a lot of them! After he had confirmed these three points, a clear conclusion could be formed about it. This was probably one of the most challenging situations anyone had encountered since they came to the New World! Four to five minutes passed as he waited anxiously. The soldier who had gone to bring the telescope finally returned and rushed over with arge box almost half the height of an average human. Contained inside the box was the treasure of Hope Vige: an ultra-long-distance telescope with a physical magnification of up to 15 times that a lucky winner drew from the lucky bag. Although it was far from the optical zoom implemented by advertised smartphones in modern civilization, it allowedrge amounts of light to pass through the scope. It would still be able to observe the sightings from a distance even if the light in the wilderness at night was insufficient. The telescope and the tripod stand were assembled quickly in a few seconds. Chen Shen impatiently raised his head and looked through the telescope, carefully observing the mysterious buildingplex that had fallen from the sky. Hiss... Chen Shen quickly nced across the outside of theplex toward the inside and took a deep breath. From his previous observation, he could confirm that the building structure within the mysterious vige was much taller than inHope Vige. It was at least on the same level as in the age of civilization on earth. From his current observation, he could determine that not only was the buildingplex at the same level as on earth, but it was also even more... Advanced!!! From the outer gate, the vigers used natural stones as the foundation and steel as the foundation. There was also a vige signboard made of a piece of wooden board. The gate of this mysterious buildingplex was made of an unknown material and looked like a unified piece without any visible connection points. The vige signboard also had many oddly shaped decorations. This is really strange. No matter how you look at the architectural style, it seems to be made by humans... However, the details are extremely bizarre? Chen Shen murmured and shivered as he stared at the dried tentacles on the signboard and various biological carapaces beside it. Hanging a sign on the door to show ones identity was a tradition widely used in human gathering ces and was unlikely to be seen in a foreigners territory. Strangely enough, there were also prey skulls, and corpses hung at their gates, simr to the style of foreign races. There were very few dumb human gathering ces that would be so ostentatious. Incorporating both a signboard and skulls was a very rare sight. So far, no human beings have been recorded to be able to integrate with foreign races, and no foreigners were willing to allow humans to share the same territory. Chen Shen could not gather the information he needed after a series of observations. He clicked his tongue and swallowed his saliva to moisten his unbearably dry throat. Then, he continued to inspect the conspicuous ces in the buildingplex. Theres a bonfire in the center! Under the bonfire light, Chen Shen could roughly see human figures flickering but could not see their specific appearances with his simple binocrs. However, with therge telescope, despite a slightly blurred vision because of the distance and bad lightning, it was still much better than before! He chased after the figures, stared at them carefully without blinking once, and patiently waited for them to pass by the bonfire. Roughly ten seconds passed. The figures shed by again. Chen Shen immediately felt relieved and nervous at the same time. Chen Yu, tell Captain Li Hu not to startle them for now. Ask him to do the same as us. Park the car three kilometers away and walk over on foot. There are people like us in the buildings, and they are likely humans like us. They seem very strong, and if they are equipped, we might be no match for them right now! Chen Shen identified the people who mysteriously showed up with the building as humans. They walked on two legs and used two hands to carry their supplies. Chen Shen turned his head and made a few arrangements after deep thought. As long as it was humans and not a foreign race, they would have a chance to talk no matter the other partys identity. Even if the other party refused to negotiate peacefully, they would have a better advantage since it was their territory. However, if they epted negotiation... Its a great opportunity for us! The shelter leader would be delighted when he returns if the other party is willing to join our territory and be an affiliate vige! Chen Shen clenched his fists and was determined in his heart as he thought to himself. As the vige chief, he was well aware of why Su Mo entered the mountain. The other leadership members thought Su Mo wanted to investigate the mysterious enemy and search for Marshal Wangs missing party. They thought Su Mos statement about rescuing more survivors was just an excuse tofort everyone. They did not believe him. After all, it was impossible to bring hundreds to thousands of people back from the mountains all the way back to the vige. The thought of it alone was a headache. Despite that, Chen Shen believed that the words he shared with the vigers were his real purpose! The poption in the vige was pitiful and not enough to support the recovery of science and technology of a civilized age, nor was it sufficient to support further improvement of manufacturing. They had to make use of their chances to increase the poption now. After two to three months, humans would scatter further apart from each other and hide in deeper parts of the New World. The number of human survivors would also likely decrease drastically after three to five disasters. By that time, it would be like finding a needle in a haystack to recruit humans to the territory! Chapter 702 Chapter 702: Theyre Not Humans! Who Are These People? Part 2 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Vige Chief! Captain Li Hu has been notified! Theyll be arriving very soon. Chen Shen nodded immediately, Alright! You go and lead them! Be sure to advise them to be careful, so we dont reveal our location! Chen Shen watched the soldier dash off to pass on the order and turned back, focusing his attention on the buildingplex. Unlike his anxious feeling moments ago, he was much calmer after knowing that the other party was also humans. While he observed the movements in the mysterious buildingplex, he thought about how tomunicate and negotiate with the other parties. First, we cant reveal our shelter leaders identity and the location of our territory. Itll be ourst trump card that we have to utilize well. Secondly, we will have to dy as much time as possible if we cant reach an agreement until our shelter leaderes back to negotiate further. We cant have a battle break out. The most important thing at the moment is to investigate their identities. Its best we find out where they came from, whether they are human beings, which or universe theyre from, and their purpose... ... After Su Mo ced Chen Shen in the most suitable position, thetters potential developed. His code of conduct began to align more with his position. He had lost a lot but, at the same time, gained a lot. His once impetuous, reckless, and rash self no longer existed. They were reced with cautiousness, vignce, and shrewdness. Chen Shen had obtained a colorful life in the wastnd that he might have never achieved in his entire life on Earth. Meanwhile, Li Hu, an ordinary retired soldier, also began to regain his prime after being put in the position of the Head of the Armed Forces. Stop there! Li Hu drove the truck they obtained from the Zeus Shelter and frowned whilemanding the team after seeing where Earth Tiger was parked in the distance. On the way, he was informed about the other partys identity through their handset radios. After hearing about the arrival of another group of humans, Li Hu had a different opinion than Chen Shens that wanted to negotiate. Conquer! Conquer them by force! Chen Shen was just a topw student who graduated from college in a peaceful era. Even though the wastnd had significantly changed him, his ways were still too gentle. Li Hu was different. He knew very well that there were only two options they could take toward the unknown party that fell in their territory. The first option was to fight for survival. The integrity of territorial sovereignty was invible. It was uneptable even if the other party stated that they only wanted to borrow a ce to develop theirmunity. One is that the distance between the two sides would be too close. The other party could easilyunch an ambush on them if they suddenly changed their minds. Hope Vige would be caught off guard, and without any preparation, the whole vige would be annihted. Second, there were too many secrets and resources within the vige. The consequences would be like in the story of Romance of the Three Kingdoms if the other party decided to take advantage of them. They would borrownd first and then try to borrow resources. In the end, they would be capitalizing on Hope Vige, which would be equivalent to helping the enemy develop if they could not subdue them. The second option would be to conquer thempletely. Simr to the first point, the second would only have one survivor in the end. The difference was that it was no longer about which vige survived but which territorys sovereignty would be taken away. In the event that the other party willingly surrendered all weapons and unconditionally disclosed their secrets, then their identities would be no different from ordinary survivors and could be gradually recruited into Hope Vige. That was precisely what Li Hu wanted to happen. Therefore, when the truck stopped, he clenched the rifle in his hand and was much firmer than ever before. He opened the door and got out of the truck. The 45 soldiers in the trucks rear also jumped out and began to check their gears on them. After about a minute or so, everyone hadpleted their inspections and assembled ording to formation. Li Hu strode to the center, clenched his right fist, and mmed it into his chest. His action made everyone watching nervous. He failed to make the gesture when he attacked the mysterious building before. Now, there could only be one meaning behind his gesture! Everyone had to be prepared for the impending battle! For every single viger, Hope Vige and shelter leader, Su Mo... They had to be ready to give their lives! Everyone, listen up! Currentbat readiness is Red Level 1! Ive only one order! Once a conflict breaks out, everything and everyone, including creatures, unknown humans, and foreigners that arent from our vige, has to be reduced as much as possible! When Su Mo traveled to the ents territory, thebat readiness set by the vige was Light Yellow Level 4. That meant that the probability of a conflict breaking out was between 5% to 10% and the possibility of the vige being destroyed was zero. When they attacked the dwarfs ck Stone Base Camp before the snowfall, thebat readiness was a Bright Yellow Level 3. That represented that the probability of conflict breaking out was more than 20% and less than 50%. The possibility of the vige being destroyed was also zero. Thebat readiness announced by Li Hu was Red Level 1. That meant that the probability of a conflict breaking out was as high as 90%, and the possibility of the vige being destroyed was 50%. Understood! Everyone raised a fist and mmed it against their chest, showing their attitude through action. Having reached such a critical time, they understood that the vige would likely reach a critical moment of life and death. They might be able to live for a little longer if they backed out now, but it would not promise them safety forever. Only through fearless attacks and showing the enemy that they had guns would they be able to get the message across to them that this was their only chance at life! The intelligence team goes first, and everyone left split into groups of ten, then follow me silently! Out of the 45 people, five of them belonged to the scouts. They immediately scattered from the team and aimed their guns toward the light glowing from the mysterious buildingplex after receiving the order from Li Hu. The remaining 40 people were divided into four teams, and under the leadership of their captain, they quickly went to where Chen Shen was staying hidden. The two teams finally joined after six minutes and forty seconds. Chapter 703 Chapter 703: Theyre Not Humans! Who Are These People? Part 3 Lets try to negotiate with the other party and see if they... Ill lead a team to infiltrate them and see if I can... As soon as they met, Li Hu and Chen Shen almost unanimously wanted to express their thoughts. Halfway through their sentences, the two held their tongue simultaneously and nced at each other, motioning for the other party to speak first. After a pause, Li Hu nced at Chen Shens young face. Li Hu could not suppress the fighting spirit in his heart and urgently thought of apromising way to voice out his n. Vige Chief, regardless of whether this group of people is enemies or an ally, we would still have to show them the current position of our territory. Then, whether they are willing to talk or stubbornly turn us away, we could always discuss our next stepter. Li Hu finished voicing out his thoughts to Chen Shen. The so-called show them our current position that he had in thought was to use their forces to sneak into the other partys territory and catch someone. This would ensure that they could gather enough information and not fall into a passive stance. However, within the next thirty seconds, Chen Shen showed him the other partys buildingplex through the telescope, which made him immediately dismiss the idea. Since the opponents forces may be more potent than ours, it would be reckless to take such an aggressive tactic. How about this instead, Vige Chief? You bring three people to greet them, and forty of our men will cover you from behind. In the event that theyunch an attack on you guys, you have to get down immediately, and we will counterattack from behind! It would be great if they could infiltrate the other partys territory, kidnap their people, and they sessfully overwhelm them by force. However, if the other party had equalbat strength or even greater strength, they would be walking into their deaths if a battle broke out after unsessful negotiations. That was not something Chen Shen and Li Hu wanted. Chen Shen smiled andforted Li Hu. Alright, Li Hu, dont be too nervous about it. Maybe, theyre not as bad as we think they are! Chen Shen adjusted his cor and patted the snowkes on his body. During negotiations between armies, no killing was allowed to happen to representatives. That was an unspoken rule in the age of civilization. However, it would not work in the doomsday wastnd. Chen Shen understood the risks he was about to take, but his heart was unusually calm. He randomly picked three soldiers and began approaching the site under everyones gaze. On their way, seemingly afraid that the other party might not see them approaching, Chen Shen held up a me torch they had long abandoned in the vige. He lit it and held it high up with his right hand. At a distance of one kilometer, the team of four were like fireflies in the night and had not been spotted by the people of the mysterious buildingplex. At around 800 meters, the figures inside the buildingplex were still moving calmly and had not taken of Chen Shens team approaching them. Under such tense circumstances, Chen Shens party remained collected, but Li Hus team, who followed 200 meters behind them, had their palms covered in sweat. They continued to move forward and got increasingly closer. Chen Shen and the four finally gradually approached within 500 meters of this mysterious buildingplex. The figures inside finally noticed the team of four outside their vige. Instantly, the whole buildingplex began to buzz loudly, and amotion began to break out. Sh*t! Theyre not humans, and they have guns! Quick! Be prepared for battle and to rescue the vige chief! At a distance, Li Hu used his portable binocrs to observe the actual appearance of the silhouettes of the other sides buildings. They were not human beings like Chen Shen had mentioned, they were evidently a group of foreigners! Although they had simrities to humans and walked on two feet with two hands to carry weapons, they were just like the first wave of foreign races that descended on the wastnd. They were mutated creatures! These creatures were... Murlocs! Li Hus body began to tremble, and his right hand that held on to his gun could not help but shiver when he saw the fins on the other partys heads that had notpletely degenerated. Modern technological weapons were humanitys backbone against foreign races. Firearms! Humans could make up for their fragile bodies and were invisible against enemies hundreds of meters away. A single person can exert thebat power of an average human would be dozens of times stronger and even enough to block hundreds of enemies! It was possible to kill even a powerful foreign race as long as they had guns. This was the confidence humans had in the face of the unknown and was their spiritual support to survive in the wastnd. In the face of his enemy, Li Hus heart was shaken. Because, at one nce, he could clearly identify the weapons in the hands of the murlocs. F*ck! Their guns look much more advanced than ours! The murlocs immediately rushed out of their mysterious buildingplex, and in just a split second, Chen Shen was surrounded by hundreds of enemies. Their tactical formation was also clearly experienced and even better than most trained soldiers. A few murlocs approached toe in contact with Chen Shen, while some wereying down on the ground and set up a defensive line with guns. Li Hus team was at an awkward distance of 200 meters. He could only order everyone to get down on the ground and reduce their movements to reduce the risk of being discovered. Up until the decisive moment, we cant be the first to fire the first shot! Hurry and inform the vige to be ready for battle! Were in big trouble this time! Seeing Chen Shen being surrounded and having nowhere to go, Li Hu silently instructed the team and, at the same time, switched off his guns safety switch. A battle was about to break out! ... Chapter 704 Chapter 704: Walking Straight Into Enemy Territory! The Murlocs Request! Part 1 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mysterious buildingplex. In front of the strangely shaped gate, the rustling footsteps on the snow became the main anthem that echoed. The opponents surrounded Chen Shen. Despite finding out the other partys identity to be murlocs with ugly appearances, Li Hu did not dare to make any movements to rm them, nor did he dare to initiate a firefight. Meanwhile, Chen Shens team, who stood right before them, could naturally see their appearances even more clearly. The humans that emerged from the darkness were not the humans they had expected but a group of foreigners! Their facial structure was simr to that of humans. However, they had scale-like outer armor, and when illuminated by the fire, it reflected an unusual and terrifying turquoise color that made shivers run down their spine. Their body structure was also closely identical to humans, and the only difference was they were covered in scales. Upon close observation, the scales on their legs opened and closed as if they were breathing through them! That was not the most terrifying part about them! As the distance between the two parties decreased, the four of them could clearly see the weapons in the hands of these murlocs. It was not just familiar but was exactly the same as theirs. In addition to the streamlines being more detailed than their M-1 rifles, the overall build of the guns looked much more advanced. The weapons these murlocs had were obviously... Rifles! Vige chief, this is bad. They...they dont seem to be humans! Sh*t, their weapons...are those guns? Im not the only one seeing this, right? F*ck! We walked right into enemy territory and delivered our heads right to them! Their shelter leader was absent, and the other party was equipped with guns. Both forces could be considered to be on the same level and likely had the samebat strength. Under such circumstances, they would have had the upper hand and could have won the battle byunching an ambush if they had gathered the information much earlier. However... Shut up! Im not blind! Chen Shens forehead was covered in a cold sweat as he scolded the others. His right hand clenched on the torch and trembled subconsciously. He had already mentally prepared himself before approaching theplex. There was already a backup n if things turned out differently than expected. He was prepared, whether it was a foreign race or an immediate battle that broke out. Unfortunately, his ns were utterly useless under the current situation. No one expected them to be a foreign race group with guns more advanced than humans! This is simply foul y! Where the f*ck did these freakse from? Theres no way this is how my life ends, right? Chen Shen understood that things had gone beyond his control after seeing that the people approaching them were not humans as he had expected. The situation was caused because of a greed for power and reward. There were not many options left for him. Should we attack...? Watching the hundreds of murlocs advancing the front line unhurriedly, with decent tactical cooperation, Chen Shen was tempted to throw his torch and motion for Li Hu to attack to make up for the mistake in judgment that he made earlier. Ultimately, he was the vige chief of Hope Vige, and this was a critical moment that might lead to a massive war between them. Chen Shen wisely halted his movements and ordered the three people behind him to stop in ce. He decided to avoid direct conflict and increase the chances of peaceful negotiation. Unexpectedly, the consequence of his decision was four of them being closely surrounded in just two minutes, giving them no possibility of escaping. Ha...haha! Seeing the murlocs slowly surround him, Chen Shenughed awkwardly. The collective strength was much more potent than a few individuals. The coercion and tempting rewards he had thought about immediately went down the drain. Under the suppression of more vital forces, the only thing he could do as a negotiator was to ease the atmosphere and gather as much information as possible. Whatever happens, in the end, could only be decided by fate! Our honorable guests, weve no malice toward you. Its just...just your vige suddenly appeared in our territory. Were open to discussing the details if youre willing to bring me to your leader. Our goal is to strive to live together in peace, and there is no need for a war between us... Chen Shen tried to negotiate with them regardless of whether the murloc could understand or not. At the same time, Chen Shens paid close attention to the expressions of the surrounding murlocs, trying his best to grasp their true intentions. Reality proved that he had overthought it. Despite hearing him speak, the murlocs only showed a slight hesitation on their faces. Ultimately, under the instruction of themanding murloc wearing a cape, the other murlocs took out ropes that were as thick as a humans forearm and were about to tie all four of them up. Their actions did not seem friendly at all, but it was unfair to say they were unfriendly since the other party was just doing what anybody would do to unweed guests. Simr to how they locked up the mysterious group of people that arrived in their vige two days ago, in a sense, these murlocs were doing the same thing. Fortunately, there was good news! Chen Shen noticed a few relieving information from his observation. First of all, there was an 80% chance that these murlocs understood humannguage! It was a crucial piece of information. Follow-upmunications, regardless of whether to resolve the misunderstandings or to coerce and induce them to take the bait, understanding each other was necessary for them to reach a conclusion. Without adequately understanding each other, the negotiation would naturally fall through. Secondly, these murlocs attitudes toward humans were not the same as the other foreigners that came to the wastnd during the first wave who despised humans. Upon seeing the four of them, it could be seen that the murlocs had a glimmer of joy shing in their eyes. Although it was not evident, Chen Shen managed to notice the momentary joy that shed on their faces. While being tied up, Chen Shen raised his left hand and gently shook it to signal Li Hu not to take action. Could you please let the three of them go? Im the vige chief of Hope Vige. I can represent the vige to make further negotiations! Could you please let the three of them go? Im the vige chief of Hope Vige. I can represent the vige to make further negotiations! Chen Shens legs were firmly tied with a hemp rope, and he felt like he had received the treatment of ancient prisoners. Helplessly, he turned toward them and tried to plead with them. He never expected that the murlocs would easily let them go despite requesting it. After all, he would never agree to anything, especially just arresting one of the sudden intruders if strangers came knocking on his vige. Unexpectedly, a miraculous scene unfolded before him. The murloc who had already tied up the other three soldiers subconsciously halted his movements and turned to the cloaked murloc who stood behind him after hearing Chen Shens plea. After giving it a thought for a few seconds, themanding murloc nodded his fish head. After being granted permission, the ropes that had already been tied were quickly removed, and the encirclement that surrounded them also spread out, giving them a path to leave. The whole process was simply unbelievable. Vige chief, they... Just go! Itll be useless for you to stay anyway. Ill talk to them! It would be disadvantageous for them to say too much in front of their enemies. Thus, Chen Shen hurriedly used his eyes to gesture to the other three to where Li Hus team was hidden. The three were not stupid and immediately turned their head to leave the murlocs encirclement. Chen Shen, still surrounded in the center, was finally relieved after watching the three figures gradually disappear from his field of vision. He turned his head back to face the murlocs. All that had happened until that point were signs that showed there was a possibility to negotiate with the group of murlocs. Regardless of whether they reached an agreement, Chen Shen still believed that anything was possible as long as the shelter leader returned. As for now, his responsibility as the vige chief was to maintain a friendly stance with the other party and not let the situation deteriorate any further! Chapter 705 Chapter 705: Walking Straight Into Enemy Territory! The Murlocs Request! Part 2 Lets go. Im ready! The murlocs still refused tomunicate with him. The cloaked murloc simply nodded gently to Chen Shens voice, and the group began to shrink toward him, gradually leading him into their base. After walking a few hundred meters, they finally reached the entrance of the mysterious buildingplex. Chen Shen could advance very smoothly as there was enough length between the hemp ropes, which did not restrict his activity. He stayed calm until he reached the entrance. However, as soon as he entered the foreign territory, he subconsciously became anxious, and his footsteps began to speed up. The team that followed around him had no choice but to speed up to match his speed. Chen Shen would never have expected the scene that unfolded before him. Bang... Bang... The seemingly powerful murlocs began to slip and fall one after another. The snow was extremely wet, and their feet did not have enough grip to produce friction to support traveling fast. With a slight increase in speed, most of the murlocs with poor bnce began to fall to the ground and stuck their guns in the snow as support. Those without guns were in a much worse condition. They had no tools to support them and could only frantically grab whatever was around them to try to bnce themselves when they fell. Those who managed to support themselves by finding support in time were lucky. However, those who grabbed onto each other in the moment of panic caused a chain reaction of them falling together like dominos. It took a little more than ten seconds for almost two-thirds of the murlocs to struggle to pick themselves up from the ground. The chaotic scenepletely destroyed the strong impression the murlocs had in their first appearance. Chen Shen, who stood in the center, was dumbfounded and unsure if he should continue walking or stop to wait for them. In the end, the cloaked murloc could not stand it anymore and approached Chen Shen with a serious expression face. You, slow down! he said with an indifferent voice. Hey! You speak thenguage of Huaxia? Chen Shen became bolder after entering the enemys base and was no longer hesitant to speak to them. After hearing the murloc speak thenguage of Huaxia very fluently, he subconsciously blurted out a question. Unfortunately, the cloaked murloc turned his fish face away and ignored it after hearing the question. This group of murlocs are really strange. Judging from their behavior, it seems like theyve never seen snow before. They speak ournguage but arent willing tomunicate. Their abnormal behavior made Chen Shen extremely confused. Chen Shen immediately took advantage of the time the murlocs helped each other get up and observed the surrounding buildings after seeing that they were unwilling tomunicate, His gaze stopped at the first building spotted at the entrance. When viewed with his binocrs in the distance, it was an inconspicuous small building with ck finishing. Now that he was closer, he could roughly estimate the building to be about eighty meters high. It had three floors and more than twenty windows. The building was much more advanced than those in Hope Vige! The front had three doors leading inside the building. Two of them were tightly shut, and only the one in the middle had a faint light shining through it, making it challenging to identify the buildings purpose. Chen Shen quickly skipped the first building and continued to scan the other buildings. This time, he nced at the tallest building within theplex. The overall height of the high-rise building was about 15 meters! It had five floors, was very conspicuous from the outside, and eye-catching among the buildingplex. Unfortunately, there were no clues such as text, so Chen Shen could not analyze its function. A few momentster, before Chen Shen could inspect the door, the team of murlocs who fell on the ground finally picked themselves up and returned to their previous formation. This time, Chen Shen did not dare to speed up and maintained a slow pace, allowing him more time to observe the surroundings. Hmm? Is our destination the tallest building? The location of the tall building was near the bonfire in the center of the buildingplex. He could guess the destination they were headed to as they gradually traveled to the center. It was precisely the tall building! Are they bringing me into their headquarters? The discovery made Chen Shen slightly overjoyed. He immediately suppressed his excitement and focused on advancing toward the destination. The journey was remarkably silent. They stopped right in front of the five-story high-rise building and were merely a few steps away from entering it. You,e with me! The cloaked murloc seemed to be of a very high position in the Murloc Territory. It only took his one nce for the other murlocs to disperse without saying anything else.. His domineering aura made Chen Shen secretly praise him. However, he maintained a calm appearance and nodded obediently, Okay, please lead the way! Chen Shen followed behind the cloaked murloc as they walked along the gates of the five-story building. He opened his eyes wide to avoid missing out on any building details. Ha. You dont have to be so eager. Well give you the building if you fulfill our condition! The cloaked murloc turned his head and spoke in thenguage of Huaxia as he maintained an indifferent expression after seeing Chen Shen acting so suspiciously without the other murlocs around. The building was ordinary and worthless to him. However, Chen Shens heart skipped a beat upon hearing his words. This? You want to give it to us? Ha. The building is yours to take if you fulfill our request. You can take whatever you see right now. He waved his hand and did not seem to care about it. They finally reached a heavy gate, and before he made any movements, the gate opened automatically, and light passed through the entrance. Come with me. Weve no ill intentions toward humans, so you can rest assured! He reassured him aloud. Seeing Chen Shens curious expression, the cloaked murloc nodded and walked inside. Chen Shen followed him, and the door immediately closed, blocking the light from escaping. ... Chapter 706 Chapter 706: Lord of the Deep Sea, We Shall Return To You! Part 1 Thick fog engulfed the wilderness. Two in the morning. The night shrouded the earth andpletely obscured the traces of biological activities during the day. It was another sleepless night in the Hope Vige as the news of Chen Shen and Li Hu was passed back to the vigers. Six huge spotlights illuminated the skies in an instant, and the street lights of the vige were switched to full power mode. A series of harsh sirens began to echo through the vige speakers that had never been used in the past. The sound-asleep vigers were startled and subconsciously got out of their beds. Sh*t! Its a Level 1 danger alert! Three long beeps and two short beeps. Most vigers recognized the alerts rating from their previous drills. There could only be one reason for the alert to sound on such an ordinary night! The vige had entered a critical life and death situation! After grasping the significance of the alert, a small number of vigers went pale and were dumbfounded. Meanwhile, many vigers excitedly got dressed and rushed toward the department of the armed forces. War was everyones worst nightmare in peaceful times. It was the darkest moments that civilians feared to face the most. However, in the wastnd, for the residents of Hope vige, it was an opportunity for them to decide their fate! A Level 1 alert meant that every viger was a soldier at that moment! Regardless of your previous status or job, every viger was granted permission to pick up weapons when the rm went off. All armed vigers would be collectively considered vige soldiers in a real war. They would be rewarded three times the normal rates if they managed to kill any enemies that invaded their vige. The rewards would not only give them a chance to exchange arge number of living resources but also a chance to exchangend, materials, knowledge, and other resources that Su Mo had announced in the past. On top of that, if they could kill the enemys leader or make a crucial contribution during the battle, they would be granted permission to enter the underground shelter if they passed the shelter leader, Su Mos test. With such abundant rewards at stake, the vigers could not help but get excited! In less than ten minutes, more than 500 vigers had already gathered in front of the Armed Forces. Su Deben, standing in front of the department, praised in his heart, The vigers hearts are with us! ... Are you sure theyre not hostile toward humans? I saw Chen Shen still tied up! How isnt that them showing hostility toward us? The three soldiers returned to the high slope, where Li Hus team was still observing the mysterious buildingplex. Li Hus frowned as he heard the report of the three soldiers returning to the team. The moment the murlocs took out ropes to bind the four of them, he could not suppress wanting to attack while he was hiding behind. He would have initiated an attack and caused a war in the wilderness if it was not for Chen Shen raising his hand to signal them not to move. Otherwise, it would not be as peaceful as now. Captain Li Hu, you have to trust us. Although those murlocs have ugly appearances, they arent bloodthirsty or despise us like the other foreign races. I dont know how to describe it, but their eyes had the same looks as humans! There wasnt much difference! The vige chief requested for us to be released, and they clearly understood ournguage. This means that theres a chance to negotiate with them! The three soldiers understood why Chen Shen had them return to the team. Chen Yu, Chen Shens cousin, exined frantically, tried his best to dispel Li Hus desire to storm in to save the vige chief. Unlike Chen Shens euphemism, Chen Yus straightforward answer displeased Li Hu. Despite the dissatisfaction, Li Hu did not dare to act rashly because their vige chief was taken as a hostage. He had no choice but to keep observing the movements in the mysterious buildingplex through the telescope. ... A five-story building inside the mysterious buildingplex. Chen Shen was fully prepared before he entered the building. He imagined the building interior to be like a modern sci-fi movie with holographic projections everywhere and pure with metal instruments with an advanced scientific vibe. There would be countless murlocs in standard white coats and protection gears, chatting with professional jargons like scientific research experts! He also pictured hundreds of humans imprisoned inside, forced to work for the murlocs day and night to develop advanced and terrifying technology to suppress other foreign races in the wastnd. The worst-case scenario in his head was that the cloaked murloc wanted to request him to find various scientific research schrs for them in exchange for some reward. However, everything was all in his head. When he entered the building, his imagination was shattered. The technology he expected to see could not be seen anywhere inside. The grand scene of advanced technology only existed in his mind a minute ago. Inside the five-story building, there was nothing impressive at all. No matter which direction he looked, it merely resembled an old government building in the 1990s! Inside the dark corridor, the dim ceilingmps illuminated the ce with a faint yellow light. The floor that he stepped on was glossy and exuded a disgusting fishy smell. Numerous ck handprints and some sticky unidentifiable secretion could be seen on the walls. Chen Shen had to hold his breath as he walked through the ce, desperately trying to stop himself from being affected by the pungent smell. What do you think? The building is pretty good, right? Seeing Chen Shens red face from holding his breath, the cloaked murloc turned his head and smiled for the first time. His smile contained a little bit of pride and satisfaction. It seemed that to him, every outsider that entered the building would be shocked and terrified. Moreover, Chen Shens reaction was much more exaggerated than others. Good, its astonishing! Chen Shen inevitably had to take in another breath of the disgusting air when responding to the cloaked murloc. He almost choked and puked out the soup he drank in the afternoon. Fortunately, the smell began to subside after they climbed spiraling stairs to the second floor. Following behind the cloaked murloc, Chen Shen was relieved that the smell was less unpleasant and merely smelled like a fish market. Finally, he was able to breathe again and observe the surroundings. Chapter 707 Chapter 707: Lord of the Deep Sea, We Shall Return To You! Part 2 Compared to the first floor, the second floor was much newer. Although there were stillrge parts of the walls that were moldy due to dampness, at least the floors were not as worn out, and there were fewer ck handprints on the walls. As they passed through the corridor, Chen Shen turned his gaze to a separated small room. He saw many ordinary murlocs resting inside the room. Unlike humans that needed toy in bed,these murlocs simplyid straight on the floor. Upon hearing a visitor, many of the sleeping murlocs woke up and nced at him curiously and with surprise. Further down the corridor, there were another four to five rooms in a row that had sleeping murlocs all over the ground. Soon, familiar desks, office chairs, documents stacked high, and full cabs entered his sight. Chen Shen was startled in his heart and could not help but speed up to catch up with the cloaked murloc. Dont they have to go back to their quarters to sleep after finishing their work? he asked. The cloaked murloc that walked in front was taken aback for a moment and shook his head. Thatll be a waste of time. Murlocs only have a lifespan of twenty-five years. We dont have the luxury of wasting our time! You humans can waste your life on useless enjoyments, but we cant! The unexpected answer startled Chen Shen. He immediately pondered on the sudden information but was unable to discover anything further than that. As the two set foot on the third floor, the sight of all the murlocs in the room behind gradually disappeared. Chen Shen still suppressed the various doubts in his heart and continued to observe the building. On the third floor, the environment changed drastically again. The fishy smell from before was almost undetectable and it was so fresh that Chen Shen found it hard to believe it was the same building. The floor began to reveal its original appearance. They were wooden floors with gradient patterns. As for the walls, although there was still some mold due to humidity, it did not heavily affect the appearance. Countless shell decorations were hung on the walls. The rooms were still separated but had a muchrger area and plenty of furniture inside. The murlocs on the third floor no longer slept on the floor and instead had tubs that resembled baby bathtubs on earth. The tubs were filled with light blue water. The murlocs simplyy in their tubs and sank their bodies into the water,fortably sleeping. Many of the murlocs opened their eyes and cast their gazes over after sensing the cloaked murloc approaching along with Chen Shen. Unlike the curiosity of the murlocs on the second floor, the eyes of those on the third floor were less curious but more friendly. Chen Shen felt as if he was surrounded by a group of elderly people in a nursing home and felt at ease as they observed him passing through the halls. Its so weird that theyre so simr to humans! In the wastnd, many foreign races were powerful. However, their eyescked the desire to acquire wisdom and knowledge. It was different with these murlocs. Chen Shen could not associate them with the foreign races just by looking at their eyes. He continued to climb the stairs one after another as more and more questions rose in his heart. The same stairs connected the fourth and fifth floors this time, so Chen Shen did not have the opportunity to observe the rooms on the fourth floor and the state of those living there. The top floor of the building gradually appeared in Chen Shens field of vision as the cloaked murloc came to a stop. There were only three rooms located on the floor. Two of them had their doors closed and hung on them were iprehensible symbols seemingly of anothernguage. The only room lit was at the end of the corridor, which exuded a yellow light. Thats my office. Im the assistant leader of the Murloc Tribe! You can call me Yu Du! Arriving at the opened room, the cloaked murloc turned his head, pointed at the closed door on one side, and exined. Chen Shen could roughly see a murloc sitting inside the other room through the blurry, frosted ss. Judging by the height of the murloc he saw on the way, an ordinary murloc was extremely petite and was about 160 centimeters tall, while some were just over 160 centimeters tall. The gun-wielding soldier murlocs seemed physically stronger and were about 170 centimeters tall. As the assistant leader of the tribe, Yu Du had a muchrger physique of about 190 centimeters. The murloc inside looked the same as an ordinary murloc at a nce. It was strange that the petite murloc was seated in such an important position. Murloc tribes do not have an official leader but instead a priest! Our priest will answer our questions and guide our tribe forward! Well reward you with the building and tribe if youplete the priests request. Yu Du bent over slightly and pushed open the door, revealing a small gap for Chen Shen to enter. Chen Shen was full of questions but refrained from asking anything as he pushed open the door and entered the room. The room he entered was much brighter than the outside. Everything in front of him was so dazzling that it was difficult to adapt to the rooms brightness immediately. He could not see the murloc that sat directly in front of him. Suddenly, a womans voice could be heard at the right time. Guest, dont worry. We still have a lot of time tomunicate and learn more about one another. Do take a seat! Following the voice, Chen Shen subconsciously raised his right hand to block the source of light and nced in the direction of the voice. He instantly took notice of the clean wooden table with a tea set that humans used that was steaming with vapor. Behind the desk was a straight wooden chair with arge pattern of a begonia carved on it. On the wooden chair, Chen Shen was extremely startled upon seeing the person seated on it. You...are you human? he eximed. The figure sitting on the wooden chair waspletely different from the murlocs outside. The murloc priest that Yu Du mentioned and the person sitting on the chair showed no characteristics of a foreign race at all. She had silky cyan-colored hair with a few strands that were gray, falling gracefully on her slim shoulders. There were no scales on her face, and the only think that was evident was some wrinkles. Her thick clothes were made of an unknown blue flower. Her feet under the table were also covered with a pair of blue and ck boots. Her appearance and clothing made it impossible to believe that she was a murloc! Human? Haha! Well, to a certain extent, Im half human! She pointed toward the chair opposite her and had a very peaceful expression. Chen Shens mind had countless thoughts flooding through as the murloc priest stared at him. Im unaware of the cause, but your tribe coincidentallynded in our territory like a meteor! Youre currently located in Heavens Origin of the New World in the doomsday wastnd. Im the vige chief of the only vige under the rule of Heavens Origin, Chen Shen! Having obtained the negotiation opportunity he wanted, Chen Shen chose to take the initiative. By now, Chen Shen had realized there was a high probability that the Murloc Tribe would not be difficult tomunicate with, unlike the other foreign races. From their architectural style, to theirnguage, and finally to the behavior murlocs disyed, they were almost like a human gathering ce apart from their weird appearances! Wastnd? New World? The murloc priest was taken aback but immediately lit up with joy after hearing the two terms. Wheres the Deep Sea World? Chapter 708 Chapter 708: Lord of the Deep Sea, We Shall Return To You! Part 3 Deep Sea World? Chen Shen frowned and then immediately realized. Are you talking about the Deep Sea, where the disaster magnitude has been reduced? Were not near the Deep Sea! Were currently in the New World! Youvee to the wrong ce if you are from the Deep Sea! The magnitude of the disaster? New World? The murloc priest was puzzled upon hearing Chen Shens exnation. However, she was not slow to respond to him. She jumped off her chair and dug around. Eventually, she unfolded a quaint map on the wooden desk. Have a look and show me where the New World is located. Chen Shen leaned over and nced at the map but was stunned. Uhm,, you might have the wrong map. This map has...six continents on it. As far as I know, the wastnd only seems to have the Deep Sea and New World. Is the map one before the oceans had formed on the wastnd? Thats impossible! My map cant be wrong! It was revised seven years ago, so there shouldnt be any mistakes! The murloc priest subconsciously denied the possibility and shook her head repeatedly. She immediately pointed to a symbol on the upper right corner of the map and motioned Chen Shen to look at it so that she could prove herself. Let me see... Their poormunication made Chen Shen realize that they were most likely not referring to the same things anymore. He leaned in to look at the map, proving the thoughts in his mind. At the position that murloc priest had pointed out, remarks were written on it. Deep Sea Calender, Year 9 of the Yuan Calendar, xx.xx.xx... Revised on... and so on. It was clear now to Chen Shen that the Murloc Territory most likely had transmigrated from another dimension just like the other foreign races. However, they were unaware that they were no longer in their original world. I can guarantee that this is not the Deep Sea World youre looking for right now. You guys, most likely... Let me put it this way. There are countless foreign races in the New World. You may have been transmigrated to this ce by some god behind all of this. This is another world that we call the wastnd. There are periodical disasters that happen. For example, the most recent one was a heavy snowfall, and its only been four days since it ended... ... In short, this is not the same Deep Sea World! . After a series of exnations, Chen Shen even introduced the wastnd continents to prove what he had shared. Sitting opposite him, the murloc priest had already zoned out, and her eyes stared nkly in front of her. You...are you okay? If you cannot return to where you came from, I can call the shots and allow you to stay in our territory for now. Our shelter leader might be able to send you back when he returns. Chen Shen reached out and shook his head worriedly in front of the murloc priest. He was not worried whether the murloc priest could not ept the reality or if he did not believe his words. These murlocs were extremely ill-fatedpared to the other foreign races. They were unknowingly transmigrated by some god and were utterly puzzled. Chen Shen could understand their feelings after thinking about the problem from their point of view. However, Chen Shen did not say anything further about themselves to not give them too much information about their territory. In the end, all he could do was try tofort and appeal to her. Unfortunately, the murloc priest sat on the wooden chair, unable to hear anything he said despite his attempt tofort her. Her eyes were nk, as if she had traveled through time and space,pletely unable to return to reality. She clenched her firsts and trembled as if using every ounce of strength she had in her. Slowly, a pale blue teardrop formed at the corner of her eyes and rolled down her wrinkled face. The murloc priest seemed to have recollected herself and quickly wiped away the tear. Yu Du! Bring out guests outside first. I need some time alone! The door immediately opened when her voice called out, and the assistant leader Yu Du walked inside. He bowed, then turned to Chen Shen. Guest, please follow me. Chen Shen, who had a lot to say, could only get up and follow after Yu Du after receiving such an unexpected seeing off. Buzz! The door closed and began to make weird noises. Chen Shen suddenly remembered that he wanted to say something and turned around right before the door closed. Before he could utter a word, through the crack of the door, he was stunned to see the murloc priest jumping off her chair very energetically, dashing into her room. The murloc priest moved nimbly, and there were no traces of the weakness of an elderly person! At the same time, a faint voice rang in Chen Shens ears as the door closed. Lord of the Deep Sea, we shall return to you! What kind of strange prayer was that? ... Chapter 709 Chapter 709: Goodbye Murlocs! Another Property of the Alchemy Furnace! Part 1 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The mysterious building and sudden arrival of the Murloc tribe had thrown the basin intoplete chaos at night. Far away in the deep mountains, Su Mo, who was lying inside the climbing car, had a long, long dream. In his dream, he sat on a high throne like a god and looked down at the people below him. Below the throne, many unfamiliar strangers with blurred faces knelt on the ground while chanting something weird at him. Initially, Su Mo thought it was a pleasant dream since he looked down upon his people and possessed the power of a highly worshipped god. However, it did not take long for him to realize that he could only sit on the throne and listen to the people below chanting at him. He panicked! The weird chants below him began to sound like a curse surrounding him, making his scalp tingle. Go away. Get out of my head! Yes, I mean all of you! Annoyed by the shouting, Su Mo roared as he pointed at the people. Just when he was about to tell them to shut up so he could leave the dream, he suddenly woke up. He opened his eyes. The long night had already passed. The darkness was long gone. The rays of sunlight projected through the windscreen of the climbing car and warmly poured over him. At the same time, the light blue system panel began to appear before him, blending into the sunlight slowly. I slept through the night? Feeling the humidity and stickiness on his back, Su Mo muttered and sat up to stretch. His dream made him a little bit confused and dazed. Last night, he imported the data into the climbing car and then remembered wanting to head to the front of the team to lead the way so that he could ensure the teams safety. Yet for some unknown reason, he was overwhelmed by extreme drowsiness. At first, Su Mo wanted to resist the sleepiness and get out of the climbing car to refresh himself. However, Feng Long assured him, Dont worry, shelter leader. It wont be a problem for me to lead the way tonight. He nodded,id back in the car, and fell sound asleep. Could it be that Ive been overexerting myself these few days? He touched his warm forehead and nced at the billowing smoke and the team that had already stopped to rest. Su Mo simplyy down again and began to browse the system panel that suddenly popped up. [Su Mo (Host): Su Mo] [Current physical condition: Good] [Current threat level: 26.4%] [Information shielding level: Level 2 (1,000 points)] [Physical fitness level: 71.5% normal human (Current: 34.2% interster human)] [Level of authorization: 6.58% (Double Body)] [Authorityposition: Rain (0.38%) + Snow (0.22%) + Bravery (1.12%) + Harvest (1.09%) + Ocean (1.63%) + Fighting Spirit (0.68 %) + Food (1%) + Light (0.46%)] [Recently obtained authority: Snow (0.02%; Increasing...)] [Recently used authority: Ocean (Energy source: ???)] Disyed on the first page of the panel was Su Mos attribute panel. Su Mo would open this panel once or twice daily. He had to keep an eye on his threat level and ensure that it does not suddenly spike to a dangerous threshold. Additionally, he had to analyze and make sure his physical state was at a healthy level. My threat level suddenly increased by nearly 15% overnight. What exactly happened? ncing from the top to the bottom of the panel, Su Mo noticed that his threat level had increased from 11% to 26.4% in just one night. He was stunned and unable to process what could have caused it. Further down the list, he saw a sudden surge of 0.02% in the snow authority and took notice of the recently used ocean authority. ...This is too sudden. Shaking his head, Su Mo could not remember when he had obtained the 0.02% snow authority and when he used the ocean authority recently. No matter how hard he thought about it, his memory stopped before falling asleep. Fortunately... Theres an option to check how I obtained it? Seeing that the newly obtained 0.02% snow authority was flickering brightly, Su Mos eyes widened, and then he clicked out of curiosity. In an instant, the sunlight disappeared, and the climbing car under him slowly vanished. He felt as if his soul was pulled out from his body by the mighty power of the system. His body drifted through the clouds and returned to the basin in two to three seconds. Then, under the systems guidance, Su Mos eyes were full of joy after 10 seconds as hepletely understood where the precious 0.02% authority came from! The alchemy furnace! The alchemy furnace can extract the power of authority contained in the snow when we burn the snow inside it! My god! This property is awesome! Chapter 710 Chapter 710: Goodbye Murlocs! Another Property of the Alchemy Furnace! Part 2 The system highlighted the trucks transporting snow on the ground, making it very conspicuous. The vigers transported the snow to the alchemy furnace to be burnt. Next,the snow would gradually be melted and was transferred to the boiler to provide heat energy to the heating pipes. At the same time, an invisible force was slightly umting. It was the authority from the snow being obtained! Su Mo was thrilled to have discovered another remarkable property of the alchemy furnace. As expected from a 70,000 survival point upgrade that also required a powerful mechanism built from energy stones. Its capabilities of it were not as simple as seen from the surface! However, after checking his total level of authorization, Su Mo could not help but wonder, That doesnt add up. Is it because I havent returned to the territory? Thats why I cant receive the 0.02% authority? Why hasnt the total increased? 6.58%. This was the level of authorization that had been fixed for a long time. Thus, Su Mo was sure he could not have remembered it wrong. The 0.02% authority obtained was a system prompt so logically speaking, it could not have been an error. Could I have possibly used it somehow? Su Mo had a headache as he thought about the Ocean authority, which was shown to be used recently. They say that you make mistakes when you get drunk, but when ites to me, I make a mistake while sleeping? Su Mo could not recall what kind of position he had been sleeping in to have used the 0.02% ocean authority and what he had used it on. It would not be a loss if I had identally exchanged the 0.02% authority for something beneficial. Ill just have to pay more attention next time. However, if I used it on something useless, not only would I have wasted the authority, I might have triggered the increase in threat level. That would be a huge loss! System, can you detect what Ive used the Ocean authority on? Su Mo asked as he nced down at the basin below him. In terms of familiarity with authority, the system had a higher understanding than the game, simr to a dimensionality reduction. Unfortunately, unlike the countless inquiries in the past, Su Mos question was destined to be unanswered this time. There was no prompt at all. The system was indifferent in unimportant situations and did not threaten the hosts life. This is troublesome! Su Mo could not do anything except helpless watch the moving crowd below. He suppressed his thought for the time being and returned his attention to the territory that he had been away from for a few days. He nodded with satisfaction as he observed the vige. Good job! The snow within eight to night kilometers have been cleared! At this rate, it wouldnt be a problem to clear about 20 kilometers before the next disaster! From a view above, the ground looked like a fluffy and soft white cream cake. The location of Hope Vige looked as if someone had spooned out a portion, revealing a round depression. The diameter of the depression had reached over eight kilometers. It was enough space for the vigers to carry out daily activities and exploration. Su Mo controlled the view and moved closer. Before the system exited a birds-eye view spanning thousands of miles, Su Mo quickly turned his eyes to the vige again to see what had happened after he left the vige. Four, five seconds passed, and his view went from dark to bright. This time, his field of vision was from an altitude of 60 meters. Although the building and vigers below were still very small, it was enough for him to observe the entire vige. Not bad! Theyve already built a two-story prefabricated house. It must be a public building for the vige. Its a pity I cant see the words on the sign and cant control the view angle to go inside. Otherwise, it would be cool to see what theyve done! It was about eight in the morning. Most vigers had already gotten out of bed and washed up, while a few people were still gathered around the public sink. The vige did not seem to be heavily popted. However, quite a few people gathered at the square at the vige entrance, and Su Mo could not figure out what they were doing. Another exchange fair? At the height of a neen-story building, Su Mo could not immediately identify the lively scene. He could only vaguely see someone setting up a stall with many objects, enthusiastically trying to attract customers. Another person held a sign withrge ck letters and walked around the crowd, shouting something. Some people had their personal pots and pans out, boiling oil inside them. Su Mo could not see the ingredients being deep-fried but saw a billowing smoke that rose from it. The scene was extremely lively, like temple fairs in small viges and towns in a civilized era. Su Mo was used to seeing the desertedness of other territories in the mountains and could not help but feel a warmth inside his heart after seeing how lively his territory was. Suddenly, he noticed hundreds of soldiers had surrounded the area and could not help but curse, What a waste of public resources! Why would Li Hu have hundreds of soldiers just to maintain order at an exchange fair? Although an exchange fair with a thousand vigers was a considerable size and would have a huge crowd, it was still a little overboard to have so many soldiers dispatched just to maintain order. Having no way tomunicate with the basin, Su Mo could only secretly remark in his heart after seeing the scene. Ill take care of you when Im back! Chapter 711 Chapter 711: Goodbye Murlocs! Another Property of the Alchemy Furnace! Part 3 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Mo took a few more nces and embedded the lively scene in his mind. He grinned and changed his view perspective. This time, he focused his attention on the underground shelter. It was the same as when he left. The towering shelters main door stood firmly on the ground, very grand and mighty. The road that led into the vige from the underground shelter was also somewhat spectacr when viewed from a higher altitude. However... There are more than 30 people standing at the shelters entrance. What is Li Hu doing? Su Mo did not see any guns or weapons on the soldiers surrounding the square, but it was apparent that the soldiers around the shelter were dressed inbat uniforms and were armed with guns and ammunition. From his perspective, he could identify the formation the soldiers were in as a battle triangle and were more vignt than usual. The battle triangle was facing the direction of... What the f*ck is that?! Seeing a pitch-ck building about four kilometers west of the vige, Su Mo was startled and screamed internally. Im sure this thing never existed when I left the vige. Its also impossible for the vigers to build such a behemoth in just one week even if the vigers worked overtime! It looked like a seamless package with sharp edges and corners. The letter A could be seen on the roof of the building with thick ck exterior walls. Even if arge engineering team in a civilized era with all the required materials, equipment, and manpower would take at least three to five months or maybe even up to a year and a half to build such a fortress! Argh! Dont tell me a building from the earth like the supermarket we found in the mountains descended in the vige! Looking at the dozen or so people fiddling with the buildings exterior wall, Su Mos heart was shaken as he thought of a possibility. He immediately wanted to withdraw from the perspective and lead the team back to the basin as soon as possible. After all,pared to the mission of investigating the group of mysterious people in Great Mountain and recruiting people to the territory, the basin was obviously more important! ording to the scale, the small supermarket was inferior by ten to even thousands of foldspared to the mysterious building. Using the mutant giant rat as the base unit of measurement, if the mysterious building within the vige were opened, there could possibly be thousands of mutant rats that could gush out into the vige. Even if I were there, I would be evacuating with the vigers! Standing high in the air, Su Mo pped his thighs. He desperately wanted to charge at the vigers trying to open the door and knock them out. Although a giant rat alone was weak and could not withstand the firepower of a team of gun-wielding soldiers, casualties would be unavoidable if it was tens, a hundred, or even a thousand! Whatsmore if it were not just an ordinary mutant giant rat and instead a creature like the Mad Cow or an even more powerful mutant creature, the whole vige would be destroyed in an instant! This wont do! I cant stay in the mountains anymore. If it werent for the coincidentally chance that I obtained this perspective of the vige, the vige wouldve been trampled to ashes by the time I return! As soon as the thought shed in his mind, Su Mo immediately wanted to leave the perspective and return with the team. There was no rush to investigate the mysterious group of people in Great Mountain. Ultimately, Su Mo suppressed the thought and began a detailed investigation from the west of the territory, trying to find any other buildings that suddenly appeared. Everything was normal within the first 30 kilometers he inspected. Until 50 kilometers, apart from the eye-catching nket of snow on the ground,no obstructive buildings were spotted. However, when his gaze swept across 65 kilometers from the west, he saw arge buildingplex raised from the ground. Su Mos face was distorted with anger, and a murderous aura burst out from him. What the hell is that monster?!! One week after he left, there were more than one unfamiliar building suddenly appeared in his territory. No territory lord could calm down if they saw such a situation in their territory. Unlike the pitch-ck building, Su Mo could count the number of buildings within theplex throughout the area. He clenched his first. Thirty-one! There are thirty-one buildings of various sizes within this mysterious buildingplex! The tallest one is five stories. From the appearance, although it is not as advanced as the previous four-story building, it wasparable to ordinary residential buildings in the civilized era. It had a standard and structured design of a buildingplex. Instead of a buildingplex, it was better to say it was a new vige that suddenly appeared! Somethings wrong! This isnt a buildingplex from the earth! While there was still time for him to observe, he quickly searched back and forth, constantly trying to gather more detailed information., Regardless of the shape, a buildingplex would never be designed in such a way in terms of scale. No city or town would design their single-story houses beside skyscrapers. No buildingplex would wrap these different function buildings with walls and have a decent gate built outside. [You have ten seconds left until leaving the perspective.] [10...9...] During his observation, the systems beeping sound was precisely on time. Su Mo nced at the prompt in the upper right corner and saw the total length of his perspective period. Five minutes! At the same time, the restrictions of the perspective had been removed with the countdown. Su Mo could not care to continue observing the details anymore. He quickly turned his eyes and zoomed in on the figures walking within the buildingplex. He randomly picked a lucky person, and with only three seconds left, he straightened his perspective on the figures face. F*ck? Is something wrong with my eyes? Isnt this the army of murlocs I saw in the White Sand Ruins? ... Chapter 712 Chapter 712: Su Mos Decision, the Beginning of the Chaos! Part 1 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Time and space intertwined, and fog spread out. As the upper right corner countdown ended, a thick cloud engulfed him and returned him to reality. The territory in front of him had vanished. What was left was the warm sunlight pouring down on him through the windscreen of the climbing car, which made the inside of the vehicle slightly hot. Everything he saw seemed like an illusion and dream that never happened. Im back? Su Mo rubbed his face and turned to his side, coincidentally meeting the curious eyes of Feng Long, who was leaning against the window. He pressed a button and opened the car window. Seeing that Su Mo was still in a daze as if he had not woken up yet, Feng Long scratched his head and said, Ah, youre awake, shelter leader? Did I disturb you? Well, weve already prepared breakfast. Would you like to wash up and eat something before continuing to rest? See, I told you, you must have been exhausted! It was rare to see Su Mos sleepy and exhausted appearance. Even Feng Tianmin, who was walking past, was also taken aback. Everyones impression of Su Mo was that his energy seemed endless. He was constantly pumped with energy and passion every time they saw him. When they asionally met himte at night or early in the morning, Su Mo never showed a hint of exhaustion on his face. However, things seemed different today. Feng Long was speaking to Su Mo, who was sitting inside the car, but thetters eyes stared nkly ahead. He was obviously not back to his senses yet. Apparently, he was burnt out! Im fine! Seeing the worried looks of the two people outside the car, Su Mo shook his head and retracted his gaze. Are the murlocs I saw in thest moment the same ones from the murloc army I led in the White Sand Ruins? Su Mo was convinced when he first saw them, but after thinking about it over and over again, he did not dare to draw a conclusion just yet. After all, it would be about a hundred days after they arrived in the New World. It was definitely possible for other foreign races to look simr to murlocs. Even if it were certain that these murlocs were from the White Sand Ruins, Su Mo would also be 100% vignt toward them. Only Su Mo knew what absurd and strange things he had done as the suprememander of the Deep Sea before he left that continent. He abolished theocracy and started an industrial revolution! Countless basic research and blueprints were left behind as well as advanced ideas that had been developed for thousands of years! These were initially unintentional acts before he left. Now, they had be the most significant threat! It would have been difficult for an unintelligible race to understand and convert these advanced things into their strength without researching them for hundreds to thousands of years. However, these forbidden murlocs of the Deep Sea took his word as the imperial edict, and Su Mo was convinced that it would only take them a few decades to integrate these technologiespletely. ording to the calction that one day of the outside world is a hundred days in the Deep Sea World, it has been nearly two months since I left the ruins and if I convert that to the time within the ruins, that would be... 6000 days! Nearly 17 years! After developing for such an extended period, they probably constructed those buildings! Could I have identally used the Ocean Authority and forcibly dragged them out of the ruins? Realizing the imminent trouble, Su Mo zipped up his jacket and got out of the climbing car. Ive got bad news to break to you guys first. Theres been a huge problem in the territory during the week weve been gone. You two remember the three-story small supermarket that we raided yesterday at noon? Theres a simr one in the territory right now. However, ording to my investigation just now, its scale is probably hundreds to thousands of times the one we encountered yesterday! Boom! Su Mo used the most prosaic terms to describe a severe problem. Instantly, Feng Tianmin and Feng Longs expressions changed dramatically and gradually became serious. Feng Long, get the radio and see if we can connect to a signal from the territory! Get two people for me as soon as you confirm that you cant connect to them! I have an urgent order that must be brought back to the territory immediately! Feng Long nodded and left hurriedly. Feng Tianmin, there might be a change of ns. We might need to increase our pace to Great Mountain. We have to reach the periphery of the center within two days at thetest. Not only did a mysterious building appear in the territory, but a group of foreigners also descended. I could not confirm if they were good or had ill intentions, so Im worried that there will be a change of circumstances if we dy too long! Su Mo continued to make arrangements with Feng Tianming. They were already familiar with climbing the terrains in Great Mountain, and their traveling speed should be improved likest night. Only by doing so would they be able to match the tense rhythm of the doomsday wastnd! Su Mo could not be bothered by the dangers and losses that might ur during the journey. After all, it seemed that the territory had managed to maintain peacefulmunication, for the time being, maintaining the bnce between both parties. Otherwise, let alone the time to enter the mountain, they might be toote even if they rushed back straight to the territory. Changes would inevitably happen the longer we dy! We can only take a week or two at most. By then, if we cant find out the situation within the mountains, we will have to rush back to the territory as soon as possible. We cant let anything happen to the territory! Su Mo increased his vignce as he stood at the peak of the seventh mountain of Eight Peak Mountain and watched Feng Tianmin hurry off to make arrangements. There was a new building and a foreign vige, which was not a big deal on the surface. However, upon deeper thought, it was an extremely strange phenomenon that had urred in the wastnd. Somehow, Su Mo could sense that something big was about to happen, far more terrifying than the current disasters. Yet no matter how hard he thought about it, he could not find any clues and could not figure out where the chaos began brewing. Under the circumstances, there was no East wind and no ballistic missiles to rely on anymore. The only option left for Su Mo was to return to the territory as soon as possible. They had to adhere to their ingenious strategy of building high walls, umting food resources, and enough strength to survive the chaos before the outbreak. When the time came, the territory would be able to resist whatever catastrophe came their way. This is the only way for us to survive in this wastnd! ... Chapter 713 Chapter 713: Su Mos Decision, the Beginning of the Chaos! Part 2 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The edge of the New World. A low depression near the west coast. The snow surrounding the ce had no signs of melting, and the ins were covered with snow. Unexpectedly, within this quiet depression was a small vige town like an ind on the ocean. It was silent and very mesmerizing. The sunlight from dawn gradually shone down on the town. Two ck bears were shaking their big chubby butts on the snow-covered street as they tried to find food through the broken window cabs along the streets. To them, everything was new to them, and it sparked their curiosity. Only today, the two bears were a little dissatisfied. A few days ago, they managed to find dozens of well-packaged meat together in the exact same ce and stuffed their tummies full. However, after sleeping for two to three days, they returned, and all the food seemed to have disappeared. They went through four to five houses, but there was no food to be found. Did someone ransack this ce while we werent here? With that thought, the two ck bears were about to roar toward the sky to vent their pent-up anger. Suddenly, two gunshots rang out in the distance. The marksmanship was extremely urate, almost simultaneously hitting the two bears in the heads, causing blood to stter immediately. In a game, these two ck bears would probably be able to fight back and wipe out the cunning huntsman despite sustaining such severe injuries. Yet, In reality, their field of vision turned ck instantly, and their bodies were sucked out of strength. Nice! Lying on top of the roof of a house, Feng Zhou stood up and shouted excitedly. This was not his first time out hunting. Countless foreign races had died in his hands before the mysterious town had appeared. He found huntingrge carnivores much more rewarding and less challenging than killing those foreign races. Stop shouting! Itll be bad if we attract another monster if you keep shouting! Squatting beside Feng Zhou, He Qiu was also excited by their results. These two were best friends who had grown up together since they were children on earth. Coincidentally, they both joined the same gathering ce after they transmigrated to the doomsday wastnd. Ever since they had be best partners that supported each other on their adventures. This was one of their biggest hunts after so many experiences in the past and even better than when they got guns previously. Alright. Ill go check it out. You continue to stay on guard! Feng Zhou nodded. Then, he hung on the railing and stepped on the anti-theft window below him, sessfullynding on the ground with three moves. Despite seeing the two ck bears shaking vigorously on the ground, he was not afraid. He approached slowly, and when he was five steps away, he pulled out his machete around his waist and shed it forward. Whoosh! Humans who had survived more than four months in the doomsday were naturally decisive and had no hesitation in their hearts. Feng Zhou brutally stabbed the wound of the ck bear that had not died several times. Soon, the bear fell silent. Woah! These two ck bears would each weigh at least 180 kilograms! Weve hit the jackpot with these two bears! The New World has great treasures everywhere!!He smiled and was proud as he used his hands to measure the bear with his hands. When given a choice between the New World and the Deep Sea, the two chose to adventure in the New World without any hesitation to pave themselves a great future. Their results proved that they made the right choice. Although the magnitude of the disaster was not decreased like in the Deep Sea. However, simrly, the follow-up rewards after the disaster in the New World were rich and dazzling. There were all kinds of wild animals that suddenly spawned. Human buildings also began to descend from the sky. The unexinable appearance of small viges and towns from Earth. All these were a reward from the game to the brave survivors in the New World only after a heavy snowfall disaster. It would only take three to five more disasters for us to gather enough resources and gather survivors to set up our own territory! While thinking of the beautiful future ahead of them, Feng Zhou carefully released the bears blood into a watering can to be usedter. When the blood flow slowed down, he stepped forward and pulled out a crowbar, turning the ck bears body around. Wait? What is this? He turned the bear around and wanted to continue to let the bear bleed out but inadvertently nced at the bear and found something strange. On the belly of the ck bear was a wound that was about 15 centimeters long. Unlike the fresh wound on its forehead, this wound had already begun to rot. It seemed to have been there for a while. He leaned closer and could smell the rotten stench even with the strong smell of blood in the air. Thats impossible! How could these ck bears walk around as if nothing happened with such a big wound? He used his fingers to squeeze the wound and saw the bloody flesh disintegrate in front of him. Shocked by the sight, he quickly retracted his fingers. The wound was enough to fit a humans fist inside. However, the strange thing was that from the previous behavior of the two ck bears, it was obvious they were unbothered by the wound. Unable to get to the bottom of the mystery, Feng Zhou could only temporarily put away the doubt and continue collecting the blood of the ck bear. Silently, without him noticing, the wound that he had squeezed with his fingers gradually regenerated at a terrifying speed. The ck blood that stained his fingers also seemed to have gained life. They dripped from his fingers and were absorbed back by the old wound that had not fully healed. ... Chapter 714 Chapter 714: Su Mos Decision, the Beginning of the Chaos! Part 3 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was already three in the afternoon. Along the periphery of the New World, the terrain was highlyplicated, and it had insufficient lighting. For the survivors, there was no such thing as an evening to them. It was practically nighttime after five in the evening. Understanding the dangers of traveling at night, Feng Zhou and He Qiu could not help but speed up, following the scattered footprints on the snow. Soon, they climbed over another depression. Looking at the gathering ce that appeared at the end of their field of vision, the two nced at each other and smiled. In the distance, a small gathering ce was built on the snow and surrounded by boulders. On the periphery of the gathering ce, dozens of armed soldiers patrolled back and forth as they paid attention to their surroundings. The weapons they carried were not ordinary shotguns like those of Feng Zhou and He Qiu but were standard rifles. Upon closer observation, it could be seen that they even had several grenades tied around their waists. This group of patrol guards of the gathering ce was fully armed. Compared to the armed soldiers of the basin, the equipment they had was not too shabby and could be considered on the same level. From afar, a bearded man standing on guard at the gate whistled with a condescending expression as he watched Feng Zhou and He Qiu approaching. Yo, isnt this our monster hunter duo? Whats up? Did you guyse back with a bountiful harvest today? Being teased, Feng Zhou was not infuriated and simply approached with a small. He took out two cigarettes from his pocket and handed them over. Zhang Quan, we have such a trivial and dirty job. How could they be considered a harvest? Luckily, we happened to find a stupid guy out there. This time weve finally managed to bring something decent back in these snowy days. Not bad. Not bad. Youre a clever one. Seeing the scare cigarettes, Zhang Quans pupils widened slightly, and he calmly tucked them into his cuffs. At the same time, he magically took out two pieces of paper from his left pocket and handed them over. Here you go. You two are regr customers, so todays handling fee will be only 5%. Dont forget me if theres something good in the future! Feng Zhou was overjoyed. He quickly nodded, took the piece of paper, and then walked into the gathering ce while repeatedly thanking him. That old fox, Zhang Quan, is getting more and more greedy! ording to our current contributions, we should be only charged 3% this time, yet he... Walking inside, He Qiu nced back andined angrily. Strictly speaking, the gathering ce where the two of them were located was not a traditional human territory. Instead, it was a transit ce for transactions. Zhang Quans group was responsible for guarding the periphery and maintaining the order and safety of the ce. Several famous caravans in the New World guaranteed the credibility of the ce. Most of the survivors that lived nearby would bring their prey to sell at his ce. Correspondingly, each transaction made would be charged a certain fee. The highest was 10%, and the lowest was 3%. Hush, you cant let these blood-sucking vampires overhear you. A two percent difference is nothing to us. Besides, the meat were going to see is... Anyway, whatever problems ur after we sell it is theirs to bear. Its much safer than selling it outside, so dont bother with the fee! Whileforting He Qiu, Feng Zhou walked toward an empty booth. He reached out into the void, took tworge pieces of meat, and ced them on the tarpaulin. From the appearance, the two pieces of meat looked very fresh. Not only did they have juicy fats, but they also had very bloody red muscles that looked very tempting and high-quality. However, upon closer inspection, there were a few bizarre ck spots beneath the two lumps of meat that simply could not be ignored. Selling freshly hunted bear meat! Firste, first serve! Lots of discounts to be given! Feng Zhou advertised loudly. As soon as the crowd heard that it was a scarcemodity like bear meat, many merchants gathered around and began negotiating prices after looking at their goods. Initially, there were a few questions about the ck spots. However, they were easily fooled by Feng Zhous lies, iming that he did not handle the meat properly and contaminated the meat with some other goods that could be easily cleaned. Gradually, the customers that doubted him began to make bids one after another. Knowing there was a problem with his goods, Feng Zhou did not dare to ask for too much. After hearing the price exceeded his ideal price, he immediately nodded and sold it. Those who did not manage to buy it expressed their regret for not being able to buy it. This product is sold to you! You cant hold me ountable if any follow-up problems arise! Hearing Feng Zhous warning, the merchant who had bought the bear meat at such a low price was still immersed in his joy and nodded unbothered by his words. Its just a little bit of meat! What could go wrong? I sell ten or a hundred times the amount of meat every day! Dont worry! That would be best! ... Chapter 715 Chapter 715: Six Difficult Days, the Team Finally Arrives! Part 1 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Time was nonexistent in the chilly mountains. The New Worlds atmosphere was changing day by day as countless disasters brewed in the silence. However, Su Mo and his team traveling in the mountains had almost no perception of the happenings outside. After losing the inte, electromaic waves, and a series ofmunication tools, even someone naive would have realized by now that returning to Earth was a dream. Compared to the unrealistic Earth in their dreams, the wastnd under their feet gradually became their reality. Human beings had returned to their primitive era where time was no longer relevant and passed by quickly. As dawn and dusk passed by, the team traveled and climbed countless snow-capped mountains. The Doomsday Cnder quietly arrived at Month 5, Day 6. ... On this day. In the center of the mountain range, a snow-capped mountain that no one had set foot on for a long time finally ushered in their first travelers. They were different from the caravans that would merely pass through in the past. Although the group of travelers wore uniform clothes, the wear and tears on them were particrly noticeable upon closer inspection. Their formation was a little disorganized and scattered. Most of them were worried that their feet would suddenly give out and fall directly into the deep valley below. Footsteps were tired and heavy. Every step left a deep footprint on the snow, making one fear that they would not be able to lift them again; There were countless traces of sewing repairs on the waistband used to link the whole team together, which seemed like it could break any time soon. Regardless of the angle, the team looked exactly like refugees forced to leave their homnd in a panic because of the disaster. Half an hourter. Despite the asional dangers, the team still crossed the mountainside and gradually picked up their speed with pure determination. A tform at the peak of the mountain where they could rest was discovered. The group reached the small tform of the snow-capped mountain just before the hottest noon sun. Upon arrival, the difference between the team and the refugees gradually showed. Most refugees would copse to the ground and try to cherish the time they had to rest as much as possible. Not thinking about defense, anyone who had the consciousness to think about what to eatter was considered one with strict discipline. However, this team was different. Although they staggered as if their physical strength had reached their limits, they eventually found their footing and stood their ground firmly, maintaining the entire group formation. After they removed the waistbands tied around them, it only took less than 30 seconds for them to set up a simple, 60-meter radius defensive circle along the ce where they were setting up the camp. Completing these two initial steps, two men with hunched statures and unshaved beards walked out of the team. Theyy on the ground to inspect, then walked up to a high slope where the next mountain could be seen in the distance. After a while, they turned around, ran back to the campsite, and shouted excitedly like wild men. Shelter leader, thest two rocky mountains are right ahead! Well be able to reach Origin Territory after we climb them! Finally, were almost there! The two almost exhausted all their strength after they shouted. Their voices echoed through the valley as if a celebration was happening. The other people below seemed to have been revived upon hearing their shouts. Hands no longer unsteady. Legs no longer trembled. The previous exhaustion they had disappeared with the news in an instant. It was like a miracle! Oh? There are only two mountains left? Are you sure you this time? A voice sounded, and a figure walked out of the team. Upon a closer look, who else could it be other than Su Mo?!! Were sure about it, shelter leader! I can guarantee! You can take a look over there! Liu Jie, who was in front, patted his chest and could not hide the joy in his voice even though his artiction was slurred. Su Mo looked in the direction he pointed. In the distance, some sunken potholes of considerable size could be vaguely seen among the mountains. After careful observation and Guan Yuans confirmation, Su Mos body trembled as he knew the hardship was sooning to pass! Going up the mountain was difficult. Climbing down the mountain was hard, but it was much moreplicated to climb snow-capped mountains. In the past six days, although there were no major idents, the team had only managed to climb five mountains on the way to the center of Great Mountain. The process of their journey was extremely difficult. On the first day, the team climbed over thest two mountains of Eight Peak Mountain. The terrain was t, and they had no idents despite being fatigued due to their umted experience. They had no casualties, and none of their expected dangerous situations urred. It was so smooth that everyone, including Su Mo, subconsciously ignored the possible obstacles they might encounterter in the journey. At that moment, Su Mo even made a nned itinerary. ording to their speed of two mountains a day, he expected the team to arrive near Origin Territory at noon of Month 5 Day 2. However, their nightmare was just about to begin! Chapter 716 Chapter 716: Six Difficult Days, the Team Finally Arrives! Part 2 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the second day, the difficulty of their journey increased tremendously when they arrived at the foot of a sword mountain that towered into the cloud and had a vertical angle of more than 50 degrees. Despite having an optimal route mapped by the scout robots, several soldiers stumbled and almost fell off the cliff within the first two hundred meters of the hike. Compared to the previous sword mountains, where there were still rocky bulges, the sword mountain they hiked was covered in heavy snow, making it extremely dangerous. Nothing on the mountain could support their body and keep them straight. Everyone, including Su Mo, would be faced with many unexpected dangers if not for the climbing car in the teams center that provided everyone with additional upward support. Time passed, and the high expectations of climbing two mountains per daypletely flopped. By evening, they could not reach the top of the sword mountain and were stuck halfway up the mountain. Seeing that everyone was exhausted, Su Mo had no choice but to order them to set up a campsite to take a break on the windy mountainside. Unexpectedly, an evil wind with no mercy blew on the mountains, taking away more than half of their tools used to set up the tents. The only ones they had left were those prepared as a backup in case of an ident. Going down to pick the tools would return their previous climbing progress back to zero. However, everyone would be forced to sleep in hostile environments without tools if they chose not to retrieve them. After careful consideration, Su Mo finally took out his trump card. He took out the adventurer terminal and adjusted it tofort level 2, forming a temporary underground shelter with an area of 60 square meters on sword mountain, The hundred people squeezed inside the small 60 square meters and eventually got through the tough night. Early the next morning, the team continued their journey. Gaining experience from their hike the previous day, the teams speed had increased to a much faster pace, and they managed to reach the peak of sword mountain in the afternoon. Unfortunately, they had another obstacle ced in front of them. How were they going to descend such a slope mountain? They could use the climbing car as an anchor point and slowly descend. However, if many of them stumbled, it would cause a sudden downward momentum. Everyone would fall together and be buried deep in the valleys if that were to happen! Such obviously fatal consequences wereid before them. Su Mo had no other choice but to use the stupidest but most straightforward way. He divided the team into three batches, each consisting of thirty-plus people, and traveled down the mountain in three rounds! By doing so, they used the whole second day for the whole team to reach the foot of the mountain. On the third day, Su Mo nced up at the second sword mountain that was even more angled than the previous day. He immediately made an order without hesitation, Detour! They needed to go around the mountain no matter how long it took since they could not allow any more idents. The decision was made not just to find a route to bring the people recruited back to the territory but also to reduce the possibility of dangers greatly. However, no one expected the detour to be much easier than climbing the sword mountain. The heavy snow had filled up some difficult valleys for humans to pass through and significantly reduced the difficulty of traveling. The team miraculously made a detour around the sword mountain in only half a day. The sudden increase in traveling efficiency boosted the teams morale. Thus, Su Mo decided not to waste more time and led the team toward the sinking mountains. Two sinking mountains. Probably due to the ground being rtively firm, the team did not encounter any idents throughout the climbing process on the first sinking mountain. However, when they reached the second sinking mountain, the climbing car was too heavy and suddenly sank when it reached the mountain peak. The team wasted half a day getting the car out of the snow. It was not until the fourth day that they had finally passed both sinking mountains and reached thest remaining rocky mountains. Unfortunately, another problem arose because of the scare traces of people in the heavy snow. It was the first time the team had lost their way and climbed over two consecutive mountains before rerouting after realizing they were traveling in the wrong direction. Due to the mistake, they only reached the current mountain by the sixth day. Great! Ill reward you two heavily if we get there sessfully this time! Su Mo took out his binocrs and nced in the distance for a while before finally feeling relieved. The total amount of time spent in the mountains was 11 days. There was only one week to prepare for the next big cooling disaster. Chapter 717 Chapter 717: Six Difficult Days, the Team Finally Arrives! Part 3 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Given the current situation, there was no need to think too much about returning to the territory. Even if they turned around and returned immediately, they would probably not make it in time. Their only option was to survive the disaster in an unfamiliar ceOrigin Territory. They would have to figure out a way to return to the territory after the cooling disaster was over. Fortunately, Su Mo had the chance to discover the murlocs through the system and had already assigned two soldiers to return in advance with a message. Thus, even if their journey were dyed until the next disaster, the territory would not anxiously send teams to look for them. After thinking about it, Su Mo called for Feng Tianmin and began to make subsequent arrangements. Since there are only twost mountains left, we wont have to be in too much of a hurry. We can eat and take a rest before we set off again. From tomorrow onward, Ill take only forty people to explore Origin Territory. The remaining fifty-eight people will stay on the mountain top to guard our climbing car and act as our backup! Being able to bring the whole team safely to the current mountain resulted from Su Mos all-around skills and trump cards. Going inside to meet the mysterious group of people, Su Mo questioned himself and understood that he would not be able to take care of the safety that many people. Therefore, he decided that half of the people would remain on the mountain as emergency support until they thoroughly investigated the situation within the Origin Territory, Okay, Ill go make the arrangements. After more than ten days of traveling together, everyone had long formed amon understanding. Knowing the imminent dangers of the next journey, everyone nodded and hurriedly dispersed without Feng Tianmin having to give a detailed exnation. Suddenly, the shelter leader, Su Mo, could rx and simplyy down as he waited for the meal to be prepared. Ha! Its only been six days, yet Im much more exhausted than the first two months of arriving in the wastnd! I would like to see who would continue staying in the mountains when the mountains double in size in the future! Su Mo did not waste his hard-earned break. He slowly opened the climbing cars door, got in, and stretched. Then, hey back to relieve the tension all over his body. Whoosh... A light blue panel gradually appeared in front of him. [Su Mo (Host): Su Mo] [Current Physical Condition: Good] [Current Threat Level: 41.6%] [Information Shielding Level: Level 2 (1,000 points)] [Physical Fitness Level: 71.38% normal human (Current: 34.4% interster human)] [Level of Authorization: 6.73% (Double Body)] [Authority Composition: Rain (0.38%) + Snow (0.37%) + Bravery (1.12%) + Harvest (1.09%) + Ocean (1.63%) + Fighting Spirit (0.68 %) + Food (1%) + Light (0.46%)] [Recently Obtained Authority: Snow (0.15%; The maximum limit has been reached)] [Recently Used Authority: None] One week had passed since Su Mo had that bizarre dream where his consciousness returned to the basin. During this period, Su Mo had tried to summon the system more than once. He tried various ways to obtain the ability to observe the territory from afar. Unfortunately, even if Su Mo was willing to pay all his survival points to unlock the ability, the system was not responsive, as if it was dead. During the process, Su Mo gradually discovered a few rules. Number one, the shielding level of 1,000 points was sufficient and would not increase when he was in his territory. However, the moment he left his territory for more than three days, the threat level would gradually increase by about 1% per day. Without a higher shielding level, the maximum time limit that Su Mo could be away from his territory was three months. However, he did not have sufficient conditions for an upgrade for the time being. Su Mo had no means to verify whether the outside worlds threat level increased at the same pace as in ruins, so he could only put away the thought first. Meanwhile, the arrival of the murloc tribe would also cause a spike in threat level, and simr to the penalty for leaving the territory, increased steadily every day. Luckily, the increase rate was insignificant and quantified to roughly 0.05% per day at most, which could be totally ignored. Number two, he found that the power of authority obtained through the alchemy furnace could be delivered and became part of him. However, there was an upper limit to this. Burning snow allowed him to obtain 0.15% of authority at most. Even if he used up the authority, the second acquisition would also be limited to 0.15%, and there would be no increase to the limit. Number three, although he unintentionally unlocked the authority usage method in the past, there were only a few clues on how to use it a second time. He would have to go through many experiments and be prepared if he wanted to trigger it again. Under the current circumstances, Su Mo could not experiment. These three points were discovered through his extensive observation of the changes during the past six days. At the same time, he had almost made plenty of discoveries and knew the progress of the changes in the territory through the daily announcements. ... Chapter 718 Chapter 718: Changes in the Territory, Arriving at Origin Territory! Part 1 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Doomsday Calendar Month 5, Day 6... Friday] [Territory name: Heavens Origin] [Territory lord: Su Mo (Host)] [Territory status:A paradise in the white snow fields. (Your territory has been filled with a lot of snow due to natural disasters. For a short period, the snow will gradually moisten thend but will not affect the fertility of thend. In the long run, it will cause permafrost and cause aplete loss of all cultivation possibilities.)] [Territory area: 8 square kilometers avable out of 150 square kilometers total area (Very small living spaces, making it difficult for you to obtain external resources)] [Territory resources: Iron mine, petroleum, geothermal steam...cultivatednd...( Most of the current resources have been buried under the snow, losing the potential for mining.)] [Territory potential: 1.92 (Current New World average is 0.04, highest New World score is378.35)] [Weather forecast: It will be sunny and cloudy in the territory tomorrow, the temperature will be -10 to -18 degrees, and the east wind will be level 3 (The weather will be chilly. It is suggested that outdoor activities are suspended to prevent catching influenza.)] ... [Territory residents: 2188 people (Humans: 1438 people; Deep Sea murlocs: 750 people) [Territory residents loyalty level: Humans: 87.45% / Deep Sea murlocs: 0% (Every time new people are introduced into the territory, it would cause a great impact on the territory loyalty. Due to the influx of people in a short period, the loyalty of the territory has begun to decline rapidly.)] [Territory residents attitude: Humans: Enthusiastic / Deep Sea murlocs: Excited (The increase of new residents will cause a rapid increase in domestic demand in a short time.)] [Territory residents health level: Dangerous (81% of residents have health levels of <40%, 9% of residents have health levels of 50-60, 8% of residents have health levels of 60-70, 2%>70)] [Territory residents work efficiency rate: 21% (The majority of residents have lost their manualbor jobs due to the bad weather and are left with nothing to do except survive in the territory.)] [Territory residents needs: Caravans, work] [Tip: With the improvement of your territory and increased number of residents, more people will spontaneously want to acquire resource storage to improve their territory status. As the territory lord, please pay attention to the situation and make necessary adjustments.] ... [Economy: Internal cirction (Due to the natural disasters and heavy snowfall, the territory has been isted by the environment from the outside world. Thus, there is only simple internal cirction of the economy.)] [Technology: Machinery (Main), Medical (Auxiliary), Infrastructure (Auxiliary)] [Medical care: Basic skin trauma medicine, treatment, and surgery (You have a simple military hospital in your territory with a highly experienced medical expert, one intern physician, and five intern nurses. The hospital pharmacy has small storage of antibiotics and anesthetics.)] [Law enforcement: Very poor (There are no properws being enforced or departments to govern thews. It will not affect a smallmunity but will lead to great problems in arge poption. Due to the influx of new residents in the territory, the previous rules have bepletely useless. Please deal with it as soon as possible. Otherwise, chaos might break out in the territory in the long run.)] [Infrastructure: Basic Vige (1); Intermediate and High-level Vige (1); Intermediate Production Building (3); Low-level Production Building (15); Monument (1); Special Infrastructures (4)] [Special attributes of the territory: Little Blessed Land] [Civilization level: Primitive Era (Upgrade Condition: Satisfied; Waiting for upgrade)] [Voices of the Wind: Locked (Return to the territory to unlock)] [Points acquisition rating: Poor (Expand +)] ... [Scan the status of the hosts territory. The territory is being evaluated. The total territory points acquired today is 0.2.] ... [Final settlement: White Survival Point + 415; Territory Point +0.2] [Remaining Survival Points: White Survival Points: 16190; Territory Points: 31.6] The long list of the daily announcement appeared, showing the territory status of Doomsday Cnder Month 5 Day 6 and the daily point acquisition. Most of the entries in the past were dominated by a green color, which represented that the overall state of the territory was not bad for the time being. Now, almost every line after another was in a striking crimson color, reminding the territory lord, Su Mo, that a big problem had urred in the territory. I can confirm from the daily announcements that the murlocs who descended on the territory are those from the White Sand Ruins. Still, I cant figure out the reason for their appearance. Is it because I identally summoned them or triggered some condition? Ill have to investigate a little bit more. Well, there is at least one good thing! They are counted as residents in my territory! Su Mos eyes were out of focus, and he sighed with countless thoughts on his mind. Chapter 719 Chapter 719: Changes in the Territory, Arriving at Origin Territory! Part 2 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was normal for these Deep Sea murlocs to be respectful toward theirmander in the White Sand Ruins. One was because the ruins had forcibly changed their will. Thus, no matter what original thought they had, as soon as a yer took control of the Ocean Commander, they would naturally be loyal without a doubt because of the ruins rules. Secondly, in less than three months, Su Mo hadpletely destroyed the divine power left by the God of the Ocean. There was no dissatisfaction under such tremendous power. Not just the ordinary murloc tribes, but even those who could perform murloc rituals tomunicate with the God of Ocean could only kneel and beg for mercy at his feet. However, in the reality of the outside world. There were no longer constraints on the ruins, and it would be difficult to conquer the murlocs, whose civilization had grown significantly. The soldiers who carry my message should have returned to the territory by now. The loyalty of these murlocs hasnt changed, which meant that it would not be realistic to rely on the title of Ocean Commander to subdue them... Su Mo frowned as he tapped on the cars armrest with one finger. As expected, it would not be possible to rely on his face again. After all, the Ocean Commander was a proxy of their powerful murloc ancestor, The Father of Technology. It had nothing to do with the human god, Almighty Su, who was traveling the wastnds on his two feet. Due to their short time together, Su Mo highly suspected that the murlocs had long forgotten his appearance. But its good that the murlocs came to the territory at the current stage. They have fifteen low-level production buildings and three intermediate-level production buildings, plus the resources and technical heritage they have umted. It would be a good opportunity for the long-term development of Hope Vige if we can subdue them or even maintain a friendly alliance. It was exactly as described in the territory properties panel. Now that the heavy snow had closed the vicinity, the sudden arrival of the murloc tribe would positively affect the domestic demand of the territory. Both parties would require different things due to the differences between the races. Therefore, there would be no need to worry that the delicate bnce would be broken soon. In the long run, there was even less to worry about. Having conquered the murlocs once, Su Mo was confident that he could do it again as he also had the authority of the ocean as a trump card. So, what I have to do now is find out the details of the group of mysterious people and find Marshal Wang, Guan Shan, and the others. When the cooling disaster is over, Ill recruit those who are unwilling to continue staying in the deep mountains. Also, if I have the chance, I could further explore the ce those mysterious people came from and the ruins that can travel to the future... Too many things to do and too little time. After sorting them out one by one, Su Mo wished that he could learn the skills of cloning himself so that he could have three or five of himself to deal with these troubles separately. Unfortunately, as more and more troubles arose, the personal time he had left was pitifully small. All major events still required Su Mo to function before the territorypletely became independent and developed a healthy structure with a full reserve of talents and resources. ... The team had lunch and rested until four in the afternoon. Everyone was refreshed when they departed once again. This time, everyones footsteps were much lighter, and there were chatter andughter along the way. The team was no longer as exhausted as before. Some people even stated they would have to find a good ce to rest in the Origin Territory. Su Mo did not express any objections in this regard. Instead, he responded with a smile. With the indirect affirmation, the soldiers clenched their firsts, roared, and subconsciously speeded up, hoping to reach the Origin Territory by night. The team finally reached thest mountain at seven in the evening. Standing on thest towering mountain, they could already see the fire sparks below. Immediately, Feng Tianmin stood ahead of the team and quickly divided the teams as Su Mo had previously arranged. One team would stay on the mountain top as their backup team, ready to support at any given time if a battle broke out. While the other team started to disguise themselves by putting on refugees they had prepared in the territory, Su Mo and the team would pretend to be a small group of refugees. They would never wait until the end of winter and the expansion of the mountain before they develop outside into the ins if they had wild ambitions. However, from my observations, this Origin Territory seems a bit unusual. Maybe Im overthinking it, but we should still be more cautious. Su Mo said as he stood beside the cliff while looking at the territory below with his binocrs. Indeed. It seems...too peaceful! Guan Yuan, who stood beside Su Mo, also expressed her doubts as she observed Origin Territory below them. Although they could not identify the detailed structure of the buildings within the Origin Territory, they could get a clear picture of the territorys terrain. It was pretty much the same as what Marshal Wang had described. Chapter 720 Chapter 720: Changes in the Territory, Arriving at Origin Territory! Part 3 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After walking through the mountains toward the center, there was a rtively t open space surrounded by small mountains about half the size of Heavens Origin. The small mountains were naturally the scattered gathering ces of the Origin Territory. The open space in the middle was the Origin Territorys Common Ground. Most residents of Origin Territory do not live in the Common Ground but instead live separately within different gathering ces in the mountains surrounding the ce. They would only gather in the center when they needed something or exchange resources. The gathering ce of tens of thousands of people was not as good as Heavens Origin in scope. However, it was way beyond them in terms of construction. Many small buildings throughout the mountains with countess lights illuminated the night. The scale of the Common Ground was even bigger, Apanied by the flickering lights and loud voices, the ce felt slightly like the Demon ns Freedom City. The Common Ground should have been destroyed and filled with traces of battle if it was as Marshal Wang and the Liu brothers had mentioned. However, it was strangely peaceful and tranquil. Lets go. No matter what kind of monsters are hiding, well have to go down there and find out for ourselves. Standing here isnt going to give us any answers! After a quick thought, Su Mo saw the soldiers behind him already in their disguises and quickly put down his binocrs to think about his disguise. Shen Ke had already prepared all the necessary camouge supplies needed to sneak into the territory in advance before they departed. Among them were plenty of various clothing and essories to change their appearances. The soldiers who were going with him had very simple disguises. Everyone simply changed out of their battle uniforms and put away their conspicuous weapons, such as their rifles. Then, they dressed in their own personal clothing. They did not need to conceal their battle marks, daggers, pistols, and other smaller weapons. After all, it would be suspicious for them to be able to climb the mountains in such harsh environments if they looked too weak. It could help avoid most trouble if they showed appropriate strength and weapons. About my disguise... It...shouldnt be too difficult! Looking at the various decorations in the snakeskin bag on the ground, Su Mo smiled slyly. The face of Almighty Su was indeed very influential and was probably engraved in most peoples minds. However, simr to what happened in the Cliff Territory. To have Almighty Sus face suddenly appear before them, most people would subconsciously doubt his identity and believe that he probably was just a look alike. With this preconceived idea, Su Mo disguised himself without changing too much on his face. He took out a pair of dull-looking ck-rimmed sses and wore them. Next, he took out a decent-looking fake beard and stuck it on his chin. Afterward, he took off his pure ckbat uniform and rummaged through the pile of clothes. Ultimately, he chose a thick fur-cor coat! The coat was extremely big, making the over 190-centimeter-tall Su Mo look slightly bloated. However, it did not matter. With the addition of two essories and a different piece of clothing, Su Mos aura hadpletely changed. His former handsome, vigorous and heroic appearance was gone. Now, he was a savage, strong and fierce refugee. With thirty or so ruthless-looking soldiers behind him, it really seemed as if he was a bandit leader. My little ones! I look pretty good, right? Walking in front of everyone, Su Mo pretended to wear an angry expression as he noticed the soldiers trying to suppress theirughter. In an instant, he exuded a murderous aura, and the surrounding air seemed to have gone stagnated for a while. An inexplicable mighty temperament also could be felt from his stance. There was a high probability that an ordinary person would be too stunned to move in his presence. However, for these soldiers who had been with each other for many days, Su Mos act did not make them feel unfamiliar. Instead, they chanted joyfully in unison. Long live the mighty king! Pfft... Seeing how cooperative the soldiers were with his act, Su Mo could not help himself and burst outughing. Seeing himughing, the soldiers no longer held back themselves. Immediately, the air was filled with a joyful atmosphere, which ayed the fear of going to unfamiliar territory. Alright. Dont identally call me shelter leader in the other partys territory... Waving his hand, Su Mo tilted his head and thought for a few seconds. Then, he looked at the ck and white Oreo beside him and said loudly with a smile on his face. From now on, Im your territory lord. Call me... Yang Jian! ... Chapter 721 Chapter 721: Finally Entering! Twisted Humanity! Part 1 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Origin Territory was on a massive scale when looked at from a high ce. There were plenty of buildings on the top of the mountains. Even people ustomed to seeing modern cities would still be amazed that human beings could build such a miracle among such mountains. Before the arrival of the heavy snowfall, it was the popr gathering ce of the electromaic wavemunication tform. It had a strong consumption power, considerable resource reserves, and another attribute that was difficult for others to rece... Safety! The people who made up the territory wereplicated, and there were too many sub-territories. No one cared about the source of the countless supplies they sold, and neither did they care about how much blood was stained to obtain them. It only took two or three days to arrive in Origin Territory, and there was no danger to traveling from the other side of the mountain before the heavy snowfall. Origin Territory was their golden opportunity for those bandits who robbed foreign caravans or simply ransacked other human gathering ces to sell off their loots that were hard toe by in the New World. At the same time, Origin Territory was extraordinarily safe and worthy of their trust for those refugees whose territories had been invaded by foreign races or humans. The territory had thousands of miles of mountains surrounding the ce as a natural barrier. Even if foreign races had their eyes on the ce, they would have to consider theplicated terrain inside the mountains and the possibility of huge casualties if they wanted to attack. These factors contributed to the poprity of Common Ground in the Origin Territory. At the territorys prime, the visitors that passed through could reach about 2,000 people daily. Even with the snow, there were still hundreds of people who specifically traveled here daily. However, the route they chose would not be the one that Su Mo and the others came. More than 99 percent of the people who traveled were from the opposite side, and they would only have to climb about seven rocky mountains. It was slightly troublesome, but it was not that difficult! ... Eight at night. Origin Territorys gate. A team of about 30 people slowly approached from the distance and stood in front of the information bulletin board at the entrance. Instantly, everyones eyes focused on them. It was not just because of the various weapons they carried all over them but also because the man in a fur-cor coat had an unfitting temperament with the surrounding! This guy... Is he cosying some ssical role from films and dramas? Two refugees stood before the territory gate as guards were bored and gossiped. I bet I could beat this leader of the mountain bandit in a one-on-one. Just look at his disguise. It doesnt even look professionally done at all! Hush, keep your voice down. Who would still fight you one-on-one in these chaotic times? Look at his subordinates behind him. Those are real guns. Ive seen one before! So what if they have guns? Ive killed more gun-wielding guns than foreigners! Being advised by hispanion, the short refugee guard on the right pouted in disdain and was confident. Although the guards of the Origin Territory were not equipped with guns and used simple machetes to maintain order, people who visited were aware of their strength. Thirty or so people who tried to cause a scene were nothing to them. Chapter 722 Chapter 722: Finally Entering! Twisted Humanity! Part 2 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even if it was a few hundred bandits armed with guns, so what? The new territory lord would simply have to use that mysterious special forces, which would be enough to crush any enemies who tried to go against them! However, the tall guard on the left was obviously doubtful and sneered, Alright, when they approachter, Ill be in charge of weing them, andter... No way! How could I let you do this kind of work alone? Ill stay and watch them and make sure they dont cause trouble in our territory! The short guard, who boasted about himself, immediately straightened up after seeing the team finish reading the bulletin board at the entrance and was about to approach the gate. He ignored hispanions contemptuous gaze and denied his suggestion. Then, he puffed his chest involuntarily, and his eyes shed brightly. This group of people...look extremely new...could they be...rich in supplies? The short guard standing at the guard mocked the exaggerated mountain bandit attire but was not too surprised. Among the travelers they had weed, the team approaching them was rtively conservative and was nothing strange to them. Some people even dressed as ninjas from Konoha Vige and wore pirate blindfolds, iming that they had awakened their Sharingan, so they had to receive the best treatment from the territory. There was even one visitor that wore iron skin over his body and imed that he was the second generation Iron Man. He said that his armor was damaged and urgently needed some funds to repair his armor. A bandit leader? Too average! A few momentster. The short guard watched the team in anticipation as they finally gave up researching the information on the bulletin board and walked toward the gate. The guards bowed slightly when the team approached and began to recite their prepared weing words. Wee honored guests for traveling so far to our territory. You are now at the most powerful human gathering ce in Great Mountain, the square of Origin Territory! After their weing, the two guards raised their heads and observed their visitors reactions to determine their subsequent arrangement. Instantly, their eyes met with the group leader, and their hearts trembled. From a distance, the oppressive aura from this person was almost non-existent and made it almost impossible for one to identify them as real bandits. However, as soon they came close, they could see his bloodshot eyes like a wild beast. Immediately, the two guards could feel chills run down their spines. F*ck... Could they be real bandits? The short guard muttered in his heart. Before he could react, a slightly dull voice sounded in his ears. Im here to find Marshal Wang. He owes me a debt, and Ivee to collect it from him! Marshal Wang? The short guard was taken aback and replied subconsciously. Hasnt Marshal Wang already run away? A new lord has already reced his territory! Oh? He ran away? Looking at the arrogant and murderous bearded face, the short guard could feel his heart skip a beat. He wanted to use a few perfunctory words to brush it off, but his adams apple obediently moved. Marshal Wang used to be the territory lord of Mount Nine in Origin Territory. He had more than 4,000 residents, and the scale of his territory was ranked at the top of all 16 lords. We could easily bring him to you to pay his debt if he was still around. Unfortunately, as far as I know, this territory lord, Marshall Wang, betrayed Origin Territory about a month ago. He fled with a mysterious treasure, leaving his territory and wife behind! Now, our new territory lord has a wanted bounty for this Marshal Wang. Youve already gone through the bulletin board, and I believe youve seen his S-Level wanted bounty. The short guard pointed to the bulletin board not far away and did not dare to raise his hand to wipe the non-existent cold sweat on his forehead until finishing his statement. The person you face determines the attitude and method used. He would have never given out so much information if an average person had been in front of him. In the past, plenty of people came to seek revenge in Origin Territory, but most were ipetent and furious. As a result, they all were turned away without being able to sessful taking revenge. However, in front of the man in front of him and his team, the short guard was genuinely afraid that they would vent out their anger on him if they could not find Marshal Wang. Fortunately, the bearded man did not show a major emotional fluctuation. Instead, he simply nodded and wanted to approach the gate without saying a single thank you. He did not seem worried that the guard he inquired with had deceived him. Seeing such a reaction, the short guards eyes lit up, and he quickly chased after him. Sir, I still dont know how to address you... Although Origin Territory isntrge, Im sure you know many people are inside. Its really messy, and there are various powerful people here. With your teams strength, you wont have to worry about small fries troubling you, but itll inevitably waste your precious time and distract you from your priorities. However, you can hire me as your guide. In the next three days, Ill do my best to assist you and provide you with information about Origin Territory. Whether its the trading market, distribution of power, or even...the methods used to sell stolen goods. I can help you with everything! Patting his chest, the short guard chased after the bearded man in the lead and enthusiastically advertised his services. ording to their previous ways, any visitors to Origin Territory would have to pay a certain entry fee depending on their identity. Most of the fees were kept by corrupt guards at the gate, leaving only a small portion to be submitted to the territory. Additionally, the guards were paid a fixed sry. Thus, the position of a guard was naturally a gratifying job. However, the series of disasters had forcibly doomed their good times. Chapter 723 Chapter 723: Finally Entering! Twisted Humanity! Part 3 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ever since the heavy snowfall, the new territory lord enforced a strict rule that guards would not have to charge an entry fee so that they could improve the economic recovery within the territory. The ideal lives of the guards were immediately shattered. So much that now that they had fallen to the point of active solicitation. Sir, you should consider it. I charge a very cheap price... The short guard was anxious as he saw the bearded man continue to advance on his own and the people following behind him, ignoring his self-rmendation. ording to the usual price, three days of service would generally be enough for one day of food in the Origin Territory. It would be about 380 grams of rice or 400 grams of flour when converted into materials. With the disasters, everyone had minimal supplies, and very few people were willing to hire. The short guard gritted his teeth and quoted a price that was two-thirds of the usual price, breaking the useless market price. I can hire you for three days with three hundred grams of flour? Ultimately, the bearded man seemed interested and stopped after hearing the price. Very uniformly, the 30-plus people behind him also stopped. They seemed to treat the leader as their ultimate order. Yes, I only need three hundred grams of flour or other equivalent supplies! Feeling a glimpse of hope, the short guard nodded repeatedly, and his eyes were filled with expectation. The bearded man also did not disappoint him and lightly nodded as he uttered two words. Yang Jian! ... [There is a group of rich bandits in the gathering ce. 32 people. They are currently residing in the San Yuan Hotel. They are armed with guns, plenty of guns!] [Reliable sources said that they are seeking revenge for the missing Marshal Wang.] [We cant rule out the possibility that they might have news of Marshal Wang.] Outside Origin Territory. In a seemingly ordinary stone house, a man wearing a brown jacket sat in front of a charcoal fire brazier with a crumpled note in his hand. Beside him were more than a dozen people surrounding another brazier as they yed poker and shouted noisily. The man turned a deaf ear to them and continued to fiddle repeatedly with the note in his hand as he pondered the information on it. His name was Hou Tielong, a former lord of a small territory in the New World and currently a bounty hunter. Bounty hunters were not umon in Origin Territory. It was likely that nine out of ten people grabbed at random were so-called bounty hunters and were well-informed of the details of each wanted person on the bulletin board. Most of them had their eyes on the wanted bounties rewards and could clearly recite the life history, appearance, and characteristics of each person on the list. However, Hou Tielong thought himself to be different from these people,pletely on another level. The reason was simple. One, he had imed a reward from the new territory lord of Origin Territory... More than once! Second, he had a horrible reputation. Just a week ago, he had used his keen sense of smell to detect the abnormality of nearly ten people in advance and captured them, sending them to the prison of the gathering ce. After they interrogated them in prison and confirmed their identities, the reward would be settled to him. This was precisely why he had a bad reputation. His reckless methods could get a good person captured, and he was shunned by people, making him a very unpopr figure in the gathering ce. Everyone was afraid that Hou Tielong would randomly catch them and do the same to them. Yet... Who cared? At least, Hou Tielong was quite satisfied with his lifestyle. Most people probably could not even fill their stomachs after a day of lowly paidbor, so he could not be bothered with dignity. Meanwhile, it would be too big of a risk to rob caravans outside as it posed too much danger. Compared to this, the reward was ten times to a hundred times better by simply catching the traitors despised by the current territory lord of the gathering ce. A good reputation? A bite of food was much more valuable than that! However, Hou Tielong did have his fair share of failures as a bounty hunter. Letting Marshal Wang easily slip away under his nose was the biggest disgrace on his resume! Suddenly, footsteps could be heard from outside the door. Hou Tielong put away the note in his hand, raised his head, and turned to the man who came through the door. How did it go? Did you see clearly? The man who came in nodded and began to report respectfully. Brother Long, we saw it very clearly! ording to our observations, they were armed with guns that were mainly standard pistols. They looked very new and powerful. Most likely obtained from ruins. Thus, we cant be sure if they have other destructive weapons like rifles or machine guns. We have to be extremely careful if we want to take action against them. There are quite a few of them, about thirty-two in total. Im confident that theyve had a certain degree of training, judging by their formation. Theyre not weaklings or refugees that were randomly grouped together. Im afraid that if we cant get them all in one shot, theyll likely take terrifying revenge on us in the future. We didnt rashly ask Huang Bing about the groups pacific purpose to avoid rming them. However, by the looks of it, they do seem to have a lot of valuable goods... Ive already asked the hotel owner and found out that theyll be staying for more than three days, so we dont have to worry for the time being. We can wait until tomorrow morning and carefully monitor them... ... The mans memory was incredible, and he could report more than five to six issues at once. However, as soon as he reported the first matter, Hou Tielong, who sat opposite him, frowned with a gloomy expression. ording to your report, this group of people seems to be tough. Continue monitoring them and try your best to gather information before others. Report whatever you find to me as soon as possible! After receiving two orders, the man pushed open the door and left. Hou Tielong stretched out his hand and threw the note into the brazier. He watched as the mes rose and engulfed the note. People unfamiliar with his past ways would think that he was scared and decided to give up such a risky mission. However, those who knew him would understand that... Guns, supplies, information about unknown ruins and the possible whereabouts of Marshal Wang. With great danger came great rewards. Theyre just a group of outsiders. What kind of tricks would they have up their sleeves? Hou Tielong became increasingly excited as he thought about it. The only thing he began to worry about was the other bounty hunters in the gathering ce getting to them before him. I wont have to worry about supplies for the next three or even six months if we take down this group! Iming for them! ... Chapter 724 Chapter 724: Weve Got a Job! Weaklings That Came Knocking! Part 1 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Oh my god! This thing is incredible! Its almost like magic! Origin Territory. The shabby San Yuan Hotel. Inside a room in the center of the hotel. Feng Long squatted beside the window and excitedly operated an eight-inch screen in his hand. Not far from him, a mini mechanical robot about 30 centimeters tall was making various movements following themands on the screen. The robot would jump when the jumpmand was pressed and even very humanistically bend its knees whennding to reduce the impact. When the direction buttons were pressed, the robot would quickly probe forward, swing left or right, and even roll backward like a game character. It had basically zero dys in performing themand. After amand to climb the table beside it was entered, the robot immediately executed the order and nimbly climbed onto the table within a few seconds. The little robot was much more phenomenal than those invented on Earth and could do tasks humans could not perform. Its awesome, right? Su Mo smiled as he stood aside, watching Feng Long operate the robot. After climbing countless mountains and reaching the center of Great Mountain, the electromaic interference had decreased another notch. Now, they could use a wireless device to operate the scout robot from within a range of three kilometers effortlessly and up to five kilometers! Additionally, the scout robot was made of aerospace aluminuma precious material only Ma Fei had. The battery was thetest energy stone engine with a terrifying battery life of six months. On top of that, Su Mo had spent survival points transforming the original foundation and equipping it with a suitable system. Technically, the robot could perfectly adapt to more than 99% ofplex environments, allowing the user to rely on it without worry. However, the scout robot was not without shorings even though it was in perfect condition. The major problem was that the camera on top of his head was only about 2 megapixels, which resulted in slightly blurred images from about 50 meters away. The scout robot could be considered two words if this w was overlooked.... ck technology! Its awesome! I can turn them upside down in one day with this thing! Feng Long repeatedly sang praises as he continued to control the scout robot. Haha, in fact, what you see right now is not the final form of the scout robot. We could achieve an immersive operation if we were within the territory or could connect it to our virtual realitywork. Youd be able to take control of the scout robot using physicalmands. When you jump, itll jump with you, and if you run, itll run with you. Like in those fictional stories, youll be embodied in the robot, which would make controlling it much more flexible than using a tablet or when its in self-patrol mode. What? Will it really be able to function like that? Feng Long was not really shocked but amazed after hearing Su Mos description of the more advantaged usage. Shelter leader, then why dont we set up our virtual reality in the storage space and move it here to use? asked Feng Long. Before Su Mo could answer the question, Feng Tianmin, who had been holding his breath as he watched them, interrupted with hisughter. Hey, Feng Ling, are you stupid or just being funny? Do you think the shelter leader would be unable to think of something you can think of? Think about how big our virtual reality is. Do you think itll be that easy to carry? Feng Tianmin gestured with his hands to show the size of the virtual reality server that was ced in the underground shelter. Ah? Oh, right! Only a few people in the entire territory had ever seen the virtual reality server. Listening to Feng Tianmins exnation, Feng Long scratched his head in embarrassment. However... What Feng Tianmin said isnt entirely correct either. We could definitely take apart our server and bring it with us if we wanted to! Standing beside them, Su Mo took the tablet from Feng Long and exined. The main reason the virtual reality server is difficult to carry is because of its huge power demand and structure. Keeping it hidden or within our territory where its protected and wouldnt attract others attention would naturally be safe. However, were currently in a foreign territory, and to be caught with such a big thing with us would be extremely hard to exin. Itd be a huge problem if something happened to the server in such an event! Su Mo did not exin too much about the biggest problem of virtual reality being a semi-finished product. It was not because these two were not confidants and did not have the right to know about the truth, but because virtual reality was something almost impossible to perfect. During the previous attack on ck Stone Base Camp, although part of the server was moved, the main body was still ced in the underground shelter and monitored by Lu Kuan, Su Wei, and the others. They could use wirelessworks to freely use virtual reality technology within a short range within the territory. There was too much to worry about if it was brought outside of the territory, and it was something difficult for them to achieve at their current stage. Su Mo answered all the questions the two brothers had at once. Then, he handed the tablet to Guan Yuan, who stood beside them and was staring at it with a longing expression. Su Mo, can this little thing really be used for seven consecutive days and only needs to be charged every two weeks? Su Mo nodded and smiled as he answered the question seriously. Dont worry. The battery life can only be prolonged and it isnt any shorter than that! There wont be any problem at all. Su Mo only dared to tell them that the battery life wouldst for two weeks for fear that it would scare them. Even so, the three of them were already in disbelief. What about its durability? Can it withstand explosions or anything simr? Of course! As long as it was not in the center of the explosion, it will survive. After all, its made of steel. Besides, we can always repair it. Well just bring it back and repair it if it breaks. Then, continue using it like normal! Su Mo was taken aback. Explosion? Why would the scout robot encounter an explosion? This thing isnt abat agent. Wed simply destroy it by sending it into the battlefield. Previously, he was unable to retrieve the upgradedbat agents that boarded Hope One in time before it left. When he returned to the basin, he could finally use his once-a-month journey to travel into the void to summon the long-lost Hope One back and retrieve all the robots. Then, he could use the robots to focus on scouting moreplex terrain. However, there was a slight deviation in the ideas of the war expert Guan Yuan and Su Mo. Guan Yuans eyes lit up after confirming that the scout robot could resist explosions. How about we add a small ammunition bay to it? Then, we can remotely control bombing! Feng Longs eyes also widened as the idea was suggested. Yeah! Thats a great idea! Even Feng Tianmin agreed, Yes. If this thing can lurk inside the enemys camp, it will only take a little bit of effort to turn their camp upside down. However...will adding an ammunition bay not spoil the scout robot or affect its mobility? Guan Yuan smiled and waved her hands. How will adding one or two kilograms affect its mobility with its current flexibility and load-bearing capacity? Besides, Xiao Yu also developed a simr robot before to reduce the chance of casualties. Unfortunately, she could not figure out a solution to the battery life and flexibility of the robot in the actual development process. She had no choice but to put it away for the time being. I can assure you that Xiao Yu will definitely be able toe up with dozens of ways to transform it if you let her see this scout robot! Regardless of the slightly stunned appearance of Su Mo, the three enthusiastically continued to exchange ideas on how to upgrade the scout robot. Initially, Guan Yuan mentioned that the scout robot could be equipped with explosives to st their enemy onmand. Next, Feng Long suggested that there would be no need for such extreme measures if they were to deal with living beings. They could equip the scout robot with poison sacs and needles. The operator would be like ying a shooting game, getting rid of their enemies one by one. After hearing it, Feng Tianmin could not help but refuse Feng Longs method as it was too cruel. Their enemies would die or be injured, which was simply too ruthless. Following that, Feng Tianmin suggested that since the robot did not need to breathe, it was better if they equipped it with anesthetic gas and opened the air valve when entering the opponents camp. After ten minutes, their soldiers would follow into the opponents camp and effortlessly take everyone down. Chapter 725 Chapter 725: Weve Got a Job! Weaklings That Came Knocking! Part 2 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The existence of the scout robot sparked a series of bold ideas. Su Mo became intrigued by their ideas as he listened to the discussion and did not stop the three of them from taking freely. At the current stage, it was impossible to transform the scout robot into a war machine to invade foreign territories as they had suggested. After all, the material used to build the scout robot was extremely rare. Ma Fei had been hoarding it in the wastnd for so many years, yet he himself had not been able to collect much. Despite that, what about in the future? As long as the material science in the territory was further advanced and they returned scientific processing to the level of civilization, it would not be impossible to replicate the scout robots program logic and create a slightly inferior robot. They could utilize everyones ideas and transform the scout robot when the time came. It might even be possible to realize the respected long-distance information warfare in modern warfare! Gradually, Su Mo was intrigued and could not help but join the discussion. Suddenly, the door swung open, and two vignt soldiers appeared. One of them was an ordinary soldier that chose to stay outside. He stood at the door to guard and inspect the other people that passed by the hotel corridor. The other person was the vice-captain of the team, named Du Shi. He walked into the room, closed the door behind him, and looked toward Su Mo. Shelter leader, weve discovered the identity of those following us. Oh? Su Mos face became cautious, and the other three stopped talking, turning their focus toward the soldier. Didnt we see a lot of wanted bounty on the bulletin board at the vige? The wanted bounties were ranked Level S, Level A, Level B, and so on, that were rewarded ordingly. This group of people happens to be doing this kind of work! Every time a new wanted bounty is issued, they will try to find the wanted person as soon as possible to get the reward from the requester to maintain their livelihood and increase their strength. In Origin Territory, these people are called bounty hunters! Bounty hunters? Does such a job really exist? Feng Long frowned, quite puzzled by the information. Du Shi hurriedly exined, Captain, bounty hunters are naturally useless in our territory, but Origin Territory is quite chaotic. One is because they have highlyplex traffic and it is inevitable that conflicts and disputes happen between everyone. Secondly, ordinary people are also allowed to put out bounties below Level B. This has led to a significant number of bounty hunters in Origin Territory. However, most of them are just in it for the title or the sake of prestige. Very few are really capable. Probably only about four to five groups. ording to the intel weve collected, the people following us are ranked in the top three. They call themselves...the Night Assasins. After a brief overall report of the information collected, Du Shi emphasized some more detailed information that took a lot of effort to gather. They dont have that many core members, probably around thirty people or even less. However, they have about two to three hundred links or connections outside. They have many eyes and ears working for them. It is possible that the servants in this hotel are under them. Their leaders name is Hou Tielong, and he goes by the nickname Dragon. Apparently, he is a very ruthless character. I heard he has a rifle that can shoot an enemy from a few hundred meters away. His marksmanship is rumored to be incredibly terrifying! Du Shis ability to collect so much information in just over thirty minutes before Origin Territorys curfew was amazing. However, only this information did not meet Su Mos requirement of fully understanding their enemies. Bounty hunters? Were not wanted, so why are we being targeted? Du Shi shook his head and made an uncertain guess after Su Mo raised an important question. Maybe its because we inquired about Marshal Wang before entering the vige. I heard from some people that they let Marshal Wang before and probably... By the way, I heard they captured many people to find Marshal Wang a few days ago. Im afraid theyre nning to do the same to us! Du Shis previous answer could be considered a critical examination of facts. However, thetter was only his conjecture which could not provide crucial information. On the contrary, it would easily mislead others. The trio inside the room exchanged nces as soon as they heard they were targeted by a group of people as soon as they entered the territory. Next, their eyes turned to the scout robots in the corner. Immediately, Feng Long stood up excitedly. Weve got a job to do? Why dont we try it tonight? There were three scout robots avable. Corresponding to the people present, it happened to be three people. Reeling the intention of Feng Longs words, Feng Tianmin and Guan Yuan nced at Su Mo. Only Du Shi, who stood aside, was confused by their reaction. Alright. We shouldnt rush it yet. The curfew had just begun, so wellhave to wait and inspect the situation first. Su Mo nodded lightly and calmed the excited trio. We can use this group of people as practice targets and familiarize ourselves with the new operation mode if there isnt anymotion going on outside tonight. Well have to use this group to show the others that our group that got through the mountains arent easy to mess with! Su Moughed as he pointed in the direction of the basin. It was unnecessary to take great measures to deal with such a small problem. He would likely need to carefully form a n and gather information to achieve a desirable result if it was against the new territory lord or the mysterious people from the ruins. However, Feng Long, Feng Tianmin, and Guan Yuan were capable talents enough to deal with the group of ill-intentioned people. Not to mention even the soldiers in the team were strong enough to deal with them. Additionally, considering that Su Mo wanted to recruit many people from Origin Territory in the future, a head-on conflict was only a matter of time! ... Chapter 726 Chapter 726: Starting Conflicts, the Means of the Mysterious Lord! Part 1 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The bells of Origin Territory rung loudly. Soon, the shops on the streets began to open up gradually. The sun had just risen. The two entrances in front and behind Origin Territory were swung open by the guards, indicating that the night curfew was over. In the doomsday wastnd, there was no such thing as rest. Everything should be started andpleted as soon as possible. The caravans that stayed in Origin Territory after selling their stolen goods would rush to leave with their belongings and continue their travels. The travelers who arrived outside the territory would also quickly enter the territory to find a ce to eat, rest and run their errands. A week had passed after the heavy snowfall came to an end. Countless caravans that were forced to hide due to the disasters had grown ustomed to continuing their trades in such harsh environments and slowly returned to their regr schedules. As a result, Origin Territory recovered somewhat to its former glory. Inside the San Yuan Hotel near the small market to the right side of Origin Territory, Su Mo pushed open the room window and curiously observed the various stalls that had been set up outside. Although the location was not as good as the territory of the official guest house in Origin Territory, where you could see a variety ofrge shops downstairs, nor was it better than the Fortune Hotel located in the center of the territory with guards nearby, the only reason Su Mo chose this location was because of Huang Bins previous report. It was realistic! Its the same as in modern cities. There are mainly travelers trading in the central market of the territory. Manymodities are avable, but the prices are extremely high. Meanwhile, this ce is full of locals. Even though the variety of goods may be limited, the prices are definitely cheaper! Most of the people who could set up their stalls in the current location were locals of the territory. They brought the rewards from lucky bags and resources they found in the mountains to be sold in their stalls. asionally, there would be a few rare items, and if you were lucky, some nearby refugees would sell items that they scavenged from the ruins. As for why there were no outsiders here picking up the cheap stuff, ording to Huang Bin it was because they were... Xenophobic! Knock! Knock! Knock! A sudden knock on the door sounded as Su Mo was deep in thought. Su Mo had already instructed the soldiers before they entered Origin Territory that they only needed to knock twice if they wanted to enter his room. However... Come in... Su Mo turned toward the door. The door opened and it was none other than the short guard, Huang Bing who had separated from themst night. Unlikest nights outfit, Huang Bing had ditched his decent guard uniform and was dressed in coarse cotton clothing simr to that of the local refugees. It could be seen that Huang Bin had put some extra thought into being a good guide for one day of food. Mr. Yang, the morning market has already opened. Its best to set out now if youd like to buy meals or precious goods. The local stalls will close up if you departter. Oh? Do they close so early? Its only half past six in the morning. Itll only be ten something after three to four hours. Why would they close so early? Su Mo was puzzled. Despite being locals, these people also belong to a territory and will have toplete their daily tasks delegated by their respective territories. Most people set up stalls for trading as early as possible so that they can return to their territory by eight or nine toplete the tasks assigned by their territory lord, Huang Bing exined patiently. You can actually look at it this way. Completing daily tasks assigned by territory lords is like our regr job on Earth. We have to ensure the quality and quantity every day to receive our rations. Otherwise, we will be dismissed and unemployed. Those who set up stalls can be considered doing a part-time job to earn some extras. How much earned is all up to fate and luck. Its impossible to rely on trading to survive. What about you? Su Mo raised his eyebrows. Me? Huang Bing was taken aback by the question. He smiled and shook his head. The guards work three days per week and are paid five days of food rations. Thus, I have four days of free time every week to work part-time to make up for the insufficient meals for the other two days. Through their vague conversations, Huang Bing could sense that the bearded man dressed like a mountain bandit seemed different from the usual visitors that he served. He was like a lion inside a wild cat-infested wastnd. Although they both belonged to the cat family, there was a huge gap in strength between the two. Moreover, he even had the same name as a god from Huaxia mythology. It had been a long time since Huang Bing had seen a person with a look of contempt. This came as a surprise to him. Chapter 727 Chapter 727: Starting Conflicts, the Means of the Mysterious Lord! Part 2 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lets go. Since theyre closing soon, well have to head out now. Su Mo got up, picked up his fur-cored coat beside his bed, and swung it over his shoulders. Immediately, his mountain bandit look returned. Mr. Yang, what about your subordinates? Huang Bing scratched his head in confusion after seeing Su Mo wanted to leave alone. Them? Dont worry about them. Theyre probably tired from traveling, so they should rest more! Although Su Mo brushed over it when it was mentioned by Huang Bin, he still instructed two soldiers that were sitting in the hotel lobby to follow him. It would be unnecessary for others to follow him if he was in his territory. However, there was a need for people to be with him in Origin Territory. They coulde in handy if trouble broke out or simply help with carrying the purchased goods. As for Feng Tianmin, Feng Long, and Guan Yuan, Su Mo did not lie. The three of them had returned to their rooms to catch up on their sleep. After a night of exploration, they grew more familiar with the scout robots operation method, and the three almostpletely scouted the public parts of Origin Territory. For now, they had sketched a simple map of the territory. The arrangement of the buildings, the height of the buildings, and the general purpose had been clearly marked on the map. Meanwhile, the group of bounty hunters that targeted them were unable to escape their pursuit. Very easily, Feng Long tracked them and found the base camp where they were gathered at. ording to their progress, their first actions against them could be realizedtest by the evening. While it was still daylight, it was time for the trio to make up for sleep and save their energy for the night. ... Mr. Yang, would you like to get breakfast first or head straight to the market? After exiting the hotel, Huang Bing stood on the gravel road and looked around. He calmly touched his already growling belly. The reason he offered to work three days in exchange for one days food was very simple. Free meals! In the past, when he encountered decent customers, even if he could notpletely fill himself for three days, at least he would be half full and save on that days food. In the case of poor customers, he would have to starve for two meals and spend additional food supplies of his own to fall asleep. Still, he could save two days worth of food in these three days. He was able to get through the disaster by saving enough supplies over time. Huang Bing was unsure whether he could even be half full since it was the first time he had encountered such a unique mountain bandit like Su Mo. Well, lets eat first! A simple breakfast shop will do! Standing in the alleyway lined with stone houses, Su Mo quickly became the crowds focus. Most people made fun of his outfit, wondering where such a freak came from wearing such a high-profile outfit. However, the moment they saw a jet-ck gun around his waist when he turned around, these people quickly averted their eyes, scared that they would anger him. The current wastnd was full of people from the civilized era. Thus, everyone was naturally aware of the terrible fate if the gun were aimed at them. Firearms. It was still a rare resource that was hard to acquire and a weapon that everyone wanted to wield. Apart from other things, it would at least provide them with a certain amount ofbat strength! A simple breakfast shop? Huang Bings eyes lit up after hearing Su Mos request and he was overjoyed. He quickly determined the direction and led Su Mo and the other two soldiers. There were not many ces to eat in Origin Territory. One of the choices was some small stalls set up by refugees as a part-time job. They brought wild vegetables they dug up and boiled them to make soup or bakery. These stalls were considered the worst food option. Besides those, dine-in stores were specifically set up in the territory square. These shops were considered middle-ss and had good quality food. It was one of the more popr options among travelers. Huang Bing walked excitedly, knowing that he could have a meal there. He was evidently more enthusiastic as he introduced the territory. Mr. Yang, there are currently about 37,000 permanent residents in the Origin Territory and about 21 sub-territories. The territory with thergest number of people is called the Main Peak, which is over there on the peak of that mountain! There are a total of 7,900 people in the main peak. The territory lord is naturally the lord of our entire Origin Territory, and I am a member of the main peak and currently a Level 2 resident. Huang Bing said proudly as he pointed to a towering mountain that could be seen from the gathering ce. Level 2? This type of inside information about Origin Territory was precisely what Su Mo wanted to know. It would not be impossible for the soldiers to inquire about it, but it would be too slow. Since Huang Bing started the topic, Su Mo immediately seized the opportunity to get more information. Yup. Ever since the new territory lord took over Main Peak, newws have been established. One of the newws is that the residents on the main peak are divided into several different levels. ording to the rankings, the lowest is Level 1, and the highest is Level 9. This decides the job positions and sries within the territory. Right now, most people are still Level 1, and only those who have contributed to the territory are promoted to Level 2. It seems that the total number of people above Level 2 is just a little over three hundred if Im not mistaken. Huang Bing puffed his chest. He did not clearly exin how he was promoted to a Level 2 resident, but it could be seen from his expression that he did not obtain it through his abilities. For the most part, it was probably luck. Chapter 728 Chapter 728: Starting Conflicts, the Means of the Mysterious Lord! Part 3 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Are there rankings like this in the other territories? Almost all of them. The top ten out of the twenty-one territories follow this system but use different names. The territory that used to be under Marshal Wang, Mount Nine, also has nine levels in total but is instead called Rank 1 to 9. We secretly make fun of him for ying too many games because who would use ranks? Huang Bing poked fun here and there. It could be determined from Huang Bings words that the entire Origin Territory, which consisted of 21 sub-territories, was not monolithic. There was a clear segregation between them and hierarchy within the territories. A Level 2 resident and ordinary refugees on the main peak looked down on other residents and refugees from other sub-territories. Even those who were out to do business or work looked down on people from other sub-territories. It was such a bizarre institutional atmosphere. After listening to Huang Bings exnations, Su Mo did not give any opinions and simply acknowledged him to let him continue on the same topic. Despite silently nodding, he evaluated this so-called territorial system. Creating conflict! This mysterious territory lord who appeared from the ruins was not someone easy to deal with. He was well aware that there were many people in Origin Territory, and the residents were extremelyplicated people. It would be hard to integrate and manage them. However, he could not let the people do as they pleased if he wanted to develop the territory. Therefore, he created a system and forced everyone into it. When there were refugees from outside joined Origin Territory, these people would be filtered, and those who were outstanding were brought to the top-ranked territories to give them enough sense of superiority to want to keep climbing the hierarchy. These outstanding talents happened to be the ones most prone to problems in the territory. Without them, it would be hard to achieve things if the masterminds did not have the wisdom or resources. Those sub-territoriescking in development would gradually be the means to collect resources that would be sent to the top-ranked territories. With such a cycle, the conflict and anger of residents of the lower-ranked territories would turn to the residents of the higher-ranked territories. The hatred of the Level 1 residents would be directed toward the Level 2 residents and higher-ups. The territory lord would only need to satisfy and ensure that the higher-ranked people would not throw the me on him. This would ensure that the territory would continue to operate and provide resources. It was various vicious means but fell in line with thews of the doomsday wastnd. The strong fed on the weak! That up ahead is the Main Peaks kitchen. Sir, would you like to exchange some currency to useter? They went through several alleys and headed to the main street. Huang Bing looked longing as he pointed to a stone house with guards and many people lining up outside. He was not envious of the tens of thousands of resources inside but instead nced at the guards at the door enviously. Everyone admired the guns they had. Compared to himself at the vige entrance with only a worn-out steel knife as a weapon, Huang Bing considered being promoted to this ce as the pinnacle of life! Huang Bingpletely forgot Su Mos existence as he secretly admired the guard in his heart. A few momentster, he suddenly realized that Su Mo had not answered him. He turned around abruptly and was stunned in ce. Behind him, the face of the bearded man exuded a domineering and calm aura. For the first time, he saw a strange emotion sh in Su Mos eyes. It was a rare emotion and almost never appeared on travelers faces when they saw the exchange center. He was surprised, but it was mostly... Condescending? ... Chapter 729 Chapter 729: Sessful Exchange, Have I Seen You Before? Part 1 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Currency? The new lord of Origin Territory dared to issue currency? Looking at the crowded exchange center, Su Mo finally discovered a new understanding of this new territory lord. It was not bold and enterprising but could be described as arrogant. Although a new currency could not be used for cirction in the outside world, it would still encounter countless problems even if it was used within the territory. Firstly, it would consume a lot of human resources and space to manufacture and circte the currency within the territory. Any idents or problems that urred during the process would lead to a shortage and be insufficient to satisfy everyones trading needs. The consequence of being unable to meet the needs was a copse of the credibility of the territorys leadership. The best-case scenario would be that the territory residents sense the danger and fight for their benefit. In the worst-case scenario, they would rise, overthrow the territory lord and redistribute resources. Secondly, the prices of resources were not fixed or regted by Origin Territory. There were countless merchants, and the consumption by more than 30,000 people was not insignificant. A cabbage could cost 1 coin today, but it might rise to 2 coins tomorrow. Most people could purchase a cabbage today with 1 coin, then suddenly find out that they could only buy half a cabbage with the same amount. It would be hard to maintain a stable operation of currency with unregted market prices. When the prices skyrocketed, it would inevitably lead to turmoil. Thirdly, what would the territory lord do with this currency after it is collected? In the era of civilization, the currency could be collected to trade with people or purchase more assets. Therefore, they could keep growing the economy and the currency would be used as ie by the authorities. However, in the wastnd, currency cirction would be extremely slow. The residents would rather stock up their resources than trade them for currency. Getting involved in the currency system would be dangerous since once the territorys economy copsed, they would be in debt to the outside world. Even the Demon ns Freedom City was unable to solve these three problems. They could only regte the prices by announcing a unified price every morning. How can Origin Territory be more advanced and powerful than the Demon n? Mr. Yang, please dont get me wrong! Huang Bing nced at Su Mo, who was standing idly. He did not step forward to queue up to exchange currency nor did he express his concerns. Huang Bing scratched his head but came up with a reason. Most ces dont require currency if you want to trade for food and clothes. There are only a few things...such as the exchange center, buying meals, and some official channels that require money. No matter how the material prices change, it wont fluctuate much. You dont have to worry about devaluation by using our currency. You can bring the money here and exchange them for materials if you havent used all of it before you leave. Huang Bing did note up with this rather well-organized exnation on his own. A month ago, when the exchange center first opened, most people in Origin Territory had the same concerns as Su Mo, and almost no one was willing to exchange the materials in their hands for money. Even with the territory lords reassurance, it could not immediately change everyones minds in an instant. However, those living in the territory had to ept the reform unless they left. After two and three days of exining the new reform, the citizens sries were reced with currency. All who chose to stay had to ept it even if they did not want to. Gradually, most people found that using currency was much more useful than hoarding resources, and currency began to be implemented in the territory. Alright, lets go in and have a look! Su Mo did not let Huang Bing continue exining and was already confident that the new territory lord had some sort of n in mind. Implementing currency in the territorys current condition was only going to cause problems. Anyone in their right mind would never make such a stupid move and leave so many loopholes. However, the new territory lord decided to take this path. There had to be an unspeakable reason or profit from it. Su Mo stepped forward and joined the queue. As he lined up, Su Mo thought about the loopholes that could be exploited. Unexpectedly, the people in front turned around and saw a seemingly strong mountain bandit standing behind them with guns. As soon as they saw Su Mo, their reactions were surprisingly uniform. They suddenly pretended they had an acquaintance looking for them and naturally left the queue, allowing Su Mo to go to the front. Then, they casually rejoined the queue as if nothing had happened. It only took less than a minute, and thirty or so people ahead of him behaved exactly the same, giving way to Su Mo to head directly to the stone house. Guest, please read the instructions next to you before you enter the exchange center. The guard seemed ustomed to the protocol. He was immediately on guard after seeing the gun on Su Mos waist and pointed to the wooden sign hanging on the side. The wooden sign had the rules of the exchange center on it. The rules stated that weapons were allowed inside but were not allowed to be used as a threat against other people. Once a weapon was pulled out, no matter the reason for doing so, he would be directly regarded as an enemy of the territory. The perpetrator would be surrounded and kicked out. Additionally, the other rules stated that traders were not allowed to make loud noises, disrupt the order, and so on. These were the most basic rules for those who had lived in the doomsday wastnd for so long. Chapter 730 Chapter 730: Sessful Exchange, Have I Seen You Before? Part 2 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Am I allowed to enter with mypany? The guard nced at the line and finally nodded. Yes, but please hurry up since many people are queueing up behind! ording to the rules, only one person was allowed to enter the exchange center, and it was obviously a vition of the rules to let Su Mos whole party enter together. However, the rules were dead. Thews that were established were usually breached here and there. !! In most cases, they were needed to restrict the ordinary residents in the territory. For the travelers, the upper authorities of the territory were unwilling to control them forcibly. Thus, the guards were also not strict with enforcing the rules on the travelers and were reluctant to offend strong travelers who could cause chaos. Alright! Su Mo nodded, slightly leaned over, and pushed the door open. The door was not heavy and was quickly pushed open. The furnishing inside had the structural arrangement of a modern bank. A long counter divided the interiors of the exchange center into two parts. In the back, four to five staff members rushed around, counting the materials umted and organizing them on the ground. In the front, where Su Mo was standing, was where the currency exchange was processed. Following the signs on the floor, Su Mo slowly stepped forward and sat down in front of the counter marked as an exchange counter. Sir, this is todays exchange list. Please go through it and confirm the desired exchange with me! The guards outside and exchange staff inside were not stupid. They quickly sensed that Su Mo was someone strong and noticed Huang Bing winking at them. The female employee in charge of exchanging supplies hurriedly handed over a slightly thicker picture book. On the cover, there were four words neatly printed on it. Resource Exchange Price List. In the lower right corner, there was the date it wasst updated. Su Mo nced at it and found that thest update was on Month 4, Day 25, which was surprising to him. The price list hasnt been updated for two weeks? Huh? I guess so. The major categories have remained unchanged since Month 4 Day 25. However, the prices of some smaller items have changed, but not many of them. Weve already marked them and listed the updated items on the first page. Hearing Su Mos sudden remark, the young female employee raised her head and answered cautiously. It was evident that although she had a job within the territory, like Huang Bing, she did not have a high status. The first page? Opening the book, Su Mo nced at the updated list mentioned by the female employee. Unlike what he had imagined and the female employee had said, the updated price list was filled with dozens of items. Most of the items were chemical products that Su Mo had hardly heard of in civilization. A small portion of them were rare items such as ores. There was a slight price increase, probably due to their scarcity. Uhm... After browsing the list, Su Mo did not find any problems. He turned around and gestured to the soldier behind him. The soldier behind him immediately understood and hurriedly stepped forward, took out a small camera, and snapped a picture of the price list. Sir, this... The young female employee had never seen someone use a camera to save pictures of the price list. She was shocked and unsure of what to do. However, before the words left her mouth, she could see the people behind her pretending nothing had happened. She averted her gaze, lowered her head, and turned a blind eye to what had happened. Su Mo and the soldier behind him continued to take pictures of the price list, page by page. After a moment, they had pictures of every page in the book. Finally, Su Mo lowered his head and continued to go through the price list on the second page. ... Rice (Unprocessed raw materials can be exchanged for 80%), 1 pound can be exchanged for 5 Origin coins. Flour (Unprocessed raw materials can be exchanged for 80%), 1 pound can be exchanged for 4 Origin coins. Cooking oil, 1 pound can be exchanged for 8 Origin coins. Salt (50% to 120% can be exchanged ording to purity), 200 grams can be exchanged for 2 Origin coins. Fresh vegetables (including edible wild vegetables), 1 pound can be exchanged for 5 Origin coins. Condiments, 1 bottle can be exchanged for 2 Origin coins. Drinks (500ml), 1 bottle can be exchanged for 2 Origin coins. ... Ordinary heat-insting clothing, 1 piece can be exchanged for 8 Origin Coins. Ordinary cold-proof clothing, 1 piece can be exchanged for 10 Origin Coins. Ordinary cold-proof cotton-padded jacket, 1 piece can be exchanged for 50 Origin Coins. ... Iron, 1 kilogram can be exchanged for 0.2 origin coins. Copper, 1 kilogram can be exchanged for 0.5 origin coins. ... Chapter 731 Chapter 731: Sessful Exchange, Have I Seen You Before? Part 3 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The resource exchange price list had more than 20 pages, and the content basically covered most resources that human beings would need in their daily lives. Although some items had unusual prices, they were still reasonable in the doomsday wastnd. After all, food was always the most sought-after item. Sir, please hurry and confirm your exchanges. The people outside have been waiting for a very long time. Please be more understanding! The guard outside knocked on the door, poked his head in and reminded them. !! Everyone was only allowed five minutes to make an exchange and would get kicked out if they exceeded the time limit. In the event that a customer wanted to continue the transaction, he would have to queue up again. However, ten minutes had passed since Su Mo entered, and the queue outside had grown to more than fifty people. Seeing the crowd outside growing impatient, the guard had no choice but to remind him. Alright, Im almost done! The prices in the resource exchange price list had been saved in their camera. They would only need to change the film, print it out, and slowly analyze the prices in the hotel instead of wasting time. Well exchange... By the way, do you also ept expired food? As long as its edible, it can be exchanged regardless of whether it is past its expiry date. However, the price will differ from food that isnt expired! Okay. Well exchange this food! Su Mo waved his hand, and two cardboard boxes appeared on the counter, producing a thumping sound. These bread are three months past expiry date, but they should still be safe to be eaten. You can check it and quote me a price. The bread had a shelf life of 90 days. They were long expired when Su Mo found them in the small supermarket. Su Mo was concerned about where to dispose of them, but now that they had such a good opportunity to get rid of them, he naturally would not let the chance pass. Meanwhile, the female employee had evidently seen a lot of things and was not too surprised when she saw the two boxes of bread. She skillfully opened the seal on the box with a knife and poured out the contents. She counted the number of bread and then inspected them one by one to check if there was any mold. After carefully counting them, a minute or two passed, and she finally put down all the bread. Then, she quoted a price. There are two boxes in total with one hundred packs of bread that are three months and neen days passed the expiry date. One pack of bread is 120 grams. The purchase price for one pack of bread is...0.8 Origin coins, so one hundred packs will be... 80 Origin coins! Ill add on two more coins and pay you a total of 82 Origin coins. What do you think? A normal 100g bread would be priced at 1 Origin coin. However, since the expired bread did not look too bad, it had to be slightly marked down and sold at a discount. Su Mos expression was not dissatisfied, and he nodded in surprise, knowing that he was exchanging expired food for only 70%. Alright! Lets exchange it for that amount! Okay! Seeing Su Mo agree with the quotation, the other employees behind stepped forward to collect the bread and handed the cardboard box back to the soldiers behind Su Mo. They counted, collected, and paid out the money. After a series of procedures, ten bottles of cap-sized steel coins with numbers were counted and pushed toward Su Mo,pleting the transaction, Thank you! Su Mo grabbed the coins, threw them into his coat pocket, and stood it without carefully inspecting them beforehand. Regardless of the rules and procedures of the exchange center in the Origin Territory, Su Mo was satisfied. Su Mo was even slightly jealous of the employees attitudes and capabilities. He could not help the thought of wanting to recruit all these talents on the spot and bring them back to his territory to handle caravans and other survivors. Unfortunately, the thought would have to wait until he investigated the mysteries of the Origin Territory. Youre wee, Sir! The young female employee stood up with a smile on her face and watched Su Mo leave. However, right before Su Mo walked out of the front door, the female employee suddenly mustered the courage and asked, Sir, have I met you before? You seem extremely familiar, but I cant remember if Ive met you before. She felt she had some connection to Su Mo, and it seemed as if they had met somewhere before. Regardless of the slightly contemptuous eyes of everyone behind her, the young female employee was filled with sincerity. Oh? Whats your name? Su Mo turned around and maintained a natural expression. My name is Huang Yua. Huang Bing is my cousin... Huang Ya stuck out her tongue as she pointed to the short guard beside Su Mo, feeling slightly embarrassed. Huang Ya... I dont seem to recall seeing you before. Su Mo pretended to think for a while and smiled, not continuing to entertain the question. He turned around and walked out. Everything was so natural and seemed not to have any abnormality at all. ... Chapter 732 Chapter 732: Face-to-face, Invisible Confrontation! Part 1 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After leaving the exchange center, Su Mo left all the trivial matters behind. ording to Huang Yas current status, it was highly likely that she would have no position changes in the next month. As long as there were no significant changes in Origin Territory, he could recruit her any time. Besides, Su Mo wanted to recruit more than one or two people. Thus, he wanted to slowly gather information and put together a general list of potential recruits, so it would not be a problem to take a little more time. !! Mr. Yang, my cousin is a little silly. Dont take her words to heart. She has probably seen someone who looked like you somewhere before. Thats why she was spouting such nonsense... It doesnt matter. Continue to lead the way. Lets go eat. Alright. In a small exchange of words, the misunderstanding was resolved. They followed Huang Bing to the so-called Main Peak Guest House. On the way, Su Mo carefully observed the nearby buildings. He reached his hand into his right pocket and constantly fiddled with the steel coins. The coins were smooth and had no rough surfaces as he would have imagined. On therger eight pieces of steel, Su Mo identified the Huaxia character on the coin as 10. The other two remaining two steel coins had the Arabic number 1. It was abnormal to have two different representation methods appear on the currency on coins from the same source. After ying with the coins in his pocket, Su Mo took them out and carefully inspected them for a while. Su Mo was stunned and put the Origin coins into his pocket again, no longer fumbling with them. Although he was reluctant to admit that the precision of the manufacturing capability of Origin Territory had greatly surpassed Heavens Origins Hope Vige. However, the facts were right before him, and there was no way to refute them. The Origin coins were made from a very simple material. It was produced by cutting an iron block, grinding it, and burning it into shape. There were few advanced techniques involved in the process. However, this was enough to prove a few facts. Simr to an advanced lithography machine that had mastered manufacturing chip processors in the era of civilization, there was no need for any fancy operations. They could easily use 5 nanometers to produce chips. That alone was enough to show the significance of their production technology. The same was true for the Origin coins. Initially, Su Mo thought about the possibility that other people would replicate and reproduce the coins to obtain the territorys public resources. After obtaining the coins, Su Mo immediately dismissed the possibility. Su Mo could tell there were not many bulges or depressions on the entire steel sheet. Without overthinking it, he knew that it had to be manufactured with special precision machinery. It would be hard and require advanced technology to duplicate the manufacturing precision of the coins. The process alone was worth more than the resources gained from it. Is the new territory lord trying to show off? Su Mo followed Huang Bing into Main Peaks Guest House as he carefully thought about it, sensing that something was bizarre. No matter how precise the production process, there would surely be a way to replicate the coins if there was a manufacturing temte. It would not take longprobably a month or twoforrge amounts of counterfeit coins to circte on the market. Coupled with the corruption of internal personnel, the fragile and vulnerable market was bound to copse easily. The mysterious territory lord would have definitely considered it, yet he still insisted on doing so. What is he thinking? Based on the clues at the moment, Su Mo was unable to find a breakthrough. He was also a territory lord and had thought of such implementations before, but he was unprepared to see someone else doing it. With the current information, the only thing that he could do was continue to look for new information. After a while, Su Mo put away his excess thoughts. He decided not to think about it too much for the time being, and it would not be toote to discuss it with Feng Tianmin and the others when he returned to the hotel. ... They walked through another three streets, and Huang Bing, who was leading the way, finally slowed down. Mr. Yang, would you like to go to a private room or... The building was worthy of being the best guest house in Main Peak. From a distance, there was a clear difference between the construction and surrounding stone houses. At first nce, not only was the appearance more sophisticated, it was at least three stories tall and heavily decorated. There were four buildings connected from left to right, south to north. On the door of the stone building in the middle, there was a wooden signboard with threerge Huaxia characters on it. Main Peak Restaurant. Under the signboard, six waiters stood in a row, constantly greeting the customers that came and left. It was clear that business was quite good and it had arger crowd than other ces along the way. We can dine in themon area. Were just going to have a quick meal. ncing at the wooden sign held by one of the waiters, Su Mo chuckled and decided. There were four parts to Main Peak Restaurant. The first three areas were open to the public, and customers were allowed to order food and dine inside, no matter how much was spent. The otherst area was for private rooms, which had eight separate spaces. The minimum spending had to be at least 50 Origin coins to dine in a private room. It was not that Su Mo could not afford it, but it was unnecessary. Chapter 733 Chapter 733: Face-to-face, Invisible Confrontation! Part 2 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Heavens Origin was inferior to them in terms of precise manufacturing machinery, However, Su Mo did not believe they would be better in terms of food. Four guestsing in! Sir, pleasee this way! The waiter maintained a friendly attitude after seeing Su Mo dressed in extraordinary clothes and a pistol around his waist. They were led upstairs along the stairs of the stone house until they reached a table near the table on the third floor. The waiter showed them to the seats with a broad smile. !! Their seated position gave them a view of the prosperous Origin Territory. Additionally, outsiders envious gazes would be cast toward them asionally. The waitress was very sensible. She knew the motives of the travelers that dined in their restaurant. Sir, this is our menu. Our minimum spending is ten Origin coins, and two pots of tea will be served for free. It was just like a restaurant in a civilized era. Since they were all people from modern times, there was no big difference between their habits. He flipped the menu and nced at the first page. Su Mo could not suppress his joy just by looking at it. Haha! The first page has steamed buns, rice, and noodles! This is so realistic! In a restaurant in modern civilization, the first page usually consisted of signature dishes to attract consumers regardless of the price. However, in a restaurant in the doomsday wastnd, there were only three food options on the first page. Big steamed buns, 1 Origin coin per piece. Nourishing glutinous rice, 1 Origin coin per bowl. White noodles, 1 Origin coin per bowl. There was nothing else apart from these three highly shocking options. One hundred expired bread in exchange for eighty-two steamed buns. The consumption power is good, and theyre going the affordable route. Su Mo nced at the steamed buns being served to other tables. The size of the seamed buns was reasonable. Most people could consume two with an addition of a few side dishes. Those who did not have a big appetite would be full from eating one and a half steamed buns. In a sense, a rtively developed economic system and fast-circting exchanges with caravans brought many benefits to Origin Territory. In Hope Vige, Su Mo would never be able to meet visitors consumption at such a low price. Then the other food must be more expensive? Turning to the second page, Su Mo confirmed his prediction. A simple tofu dish costs a terrifying price of 4 Origin coins. That was enough to buy a pound of flour, but now it cost that much for one dish. Additionally, a te of simple stir-fried vegetables cost as high as 3.5 Origin coins, which was not considered cheap. They would definitely have to order three to four dishes if more people hade with them. It would cost at least four days worth of spending on one meal. As for the meat dishes listed on the following pages, Su Mo immediately dismissed the thought after flipping through them. 500 grams of braised bear meat cost 45 Origin coins in Main Peak Restaurant, which was practically daylight robbery. Even stir-fried mouse was priced very high and started from 40 Origin coins. It turned out that he could not afford to have a grand feast even with the 82 Origin coins that he had just received. Mr. Yang, our amodation fees are very cheap and are about 0.5 Origin coin per person for a week. The price can even be negotiated if you want to stay longer. However, thats because ournd isnt very valuable. We dont have to pay for anything once the building is built. There are no such things as management fees or tax collections. Thus, its really easy money. Huang Bing smiled awkwardly after seeing the crazy prices on the menu. But, for food... With the heavy snow covering the mountains, there has been a decrease in our agriculture cultivation. On top of that, it takes a long time to nt vegetables. The food in the territory is mostly resources that were previously stored or from lucky bags, which is why they are priced higher. I can even guarantee that in another month when the next disaster is over, the food prices here will rise if our conditions do not improve! Unless we have a stable development of three to five months or if Almighty Su performs a miracle again, then the price of food will only rise! Hearing Huang Bing telling the truth, the smile of the waiter beside them froze. Compared to Huang Bings position, a waiter was much worse. In the future, when all the ordinary refugees were eliminated, the next ones that would be gotten rid of were those working as waiters. Despite that, he could onlyugh and continue to attract customers. Chapter 734 Chapter 734: Face-to-face, Invisible Confrontation! Part 3 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huang Bing, dont scare our guests. No one can tell what will happen in the future. Who knows? Maybe Almighty Su will do something grand again and earn us the divine power to elerate the growth of nts. With such good conditions, wed be able to harvest three to five years worth of food storage at once! Almighty Su...Ha. Is the Almighty Su your father? Do you really think such a chance miracle will happen again? Huang Bing seemed to be agitated a the mention of the topic. However, after seeing the two soldiers strange faces, he immediately recollected himself and smiled. !! Alright. Well have eight steamed buns, a te of fried eggnts, stir-fry potato, and...scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Seeing the curious gazes on him, Su Mo coughed lightly and quickly ordered a few dishes. Three household favorites and eight steamed buns were priced reasonably. The total cost was... Okay! A serving of eggnt and scrambled eggs cost six coins each, and shredded potatoes cost three coins per te. That will total up to twenty-three coins. The waiter collected the three coins valued at ten each that Su Mo handed over. Afterward, he left with a smile and returned with seven 1 Origin coins and gently ced them on the table. Mr. Yang. This breakfast is really...extravagant! Huang Bing nced at the te of scrambled eggs with tomatoes exuding an irresistible aroma that was ced in front of him. He repeatedly swallowed his saliva. There was only endless gratitude and desire for food left in his mind. Beforeing, he had already expected Su Mo only to order one to two vegetable dishes. There was a high chance of him ordering simple stir-fried green vegetables that would leave an unforgettable vor in his mouth or maybe a simple mashed potato that cost only two origin coins. Unexpectedly... Go ahead. Everyone can have two steamed buns. We can add on more if its not enough! Su Mo had already gotten used to cooking in the vige canteen. Therefore, as soon as he tasted the food served, he knew that the food served by Main Peak Restaurant was not as good. It was likely not due to the chefs ipetence but more that they did not have enough condiments and raw materials like in Hope Viges canteen. Due to those several factors, the slight differences made the food in front of them not so tempting. The two soldiers with them had grown ustomed to having a dish of meat almost every two days during normal training. Although they had only simple meals and vegetables in the mountains, they still did not show much enthusiasm for the food on the table. They simply obeyed Su Mos order, picked up the steamed buns very casually, and began eating the dishes. Their behavior was hard for the other diners around them to notice. However, Huang Bing, who was seated at the same table, was really shocked. D*mn. Who is this person? Why do these people under him look like they have a good life? The scrambled eggs are so fragrant, but they looked so unimpressed. Im speechless! Huang Bing had the urge to pick out the tiny bits of charred scrambled eggs that the two soldiers had thrown into the trash can under the table. Seeing that Su Mo allowed such behavior, he could only suppress the urge in his heart. He scooped up a few pieces of scrambled egg and chewed on the steamed bun in his mouth. Wow! This is so good! Ever since he arrived in the wastnd and became a refugee that was constantly living in extreme poverty, it had already been three months since hest ate greasy food and felt the chewiness of steamed bread. The food was so delicious that he almost passed out. Yet Su Mo and the other two soldiers remained silent. Thus, he also did not dare to exaggerate and praise the food. He could only pretend to look outside the window and secretly wipe away the happy tears in the corner of his eyes that formed unknowingly. Seeing it once was resistible, but after seeing Huang Bing constantly wiping his tears, Su Mo and even the two soldiers could not hold back theirughter. Su Mo wanted to stop Huang Bings antics by the seventh time he turned his head to wipe away his tears. Suddenly, Huang Bing froze, and he turned around with a smile. Mr. Yang. Youre incredibly lucky today! Our new lord hase to dine here today! We will be able to get a discount for a mealter! This is such a rare chance! New lord? Su Mo was stunned by the first half of his sentence that he could not react immediately. Secondster, he realized the meaning of Huang Bings words, and his whole body froze, almost exposing his disguise. Although Su Mo had expected to confront the new territory lord sooner orter, he never expected it to happen so early! Looking in the direction Huang Bing pointed, Su Mo took a few deep breaths and recollected himself. He focused his attention, and at the end of the street, he spotted a formation of twenty or so people. The group was a considerable size and was extremely conspicuous. Su Mo noticed a middle-aged man standing in the teams center that seemed to be highly respected at a nce. He was about 190cm in height and out of ce within the crowd. He had a strong physique with bulging muscles. He looked nothing like the weak refugees and really stood out. His face was slightly tan, and he had a pair of eagle-looking eyes that radiated with a domineering expression. Ordinary people would tremble just by looking at him. Even his temperament and aura were strong that it made people from dozen meters away unable to look away from him. So this is the mysterious territory lord that came from the ruins? Despite being separated by more than 30 meters, the eyes of the two suddenly met. Unable to read the other partys expression, Su Mo could only vaguely see his face, which wore a domineering and contempt expression. He had extreme self-confidence. After looking at him for a few seconds, Su Mo sighed and averted his gaze. It was clear that this was not the person he was looking for. ... Chapter 735 Chapter 735: Unusual, the Suspicious Management! Part 1 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Origin Territorys new lord made a grand appearance, and it caused a small uproar in the area. He had rarely appeared ever since he became the territory lord. Many local residents had never seen him before and swarmed over curiously to see him. Even the travelers that were still in the territory wanted to get a glimpse. However, Origin Territory lord came and left pretty quickly. !! After briefly showing his face in front of the small crowd,he quickly led his subordinates into therge building of Main Peak Restaurant, where the private rooms were and disappeared. At the same time, Main Peak Restaurant had a lot ofmotion. First, there were two tables of people who were still eating in the private room that got ruthless chased out. They even had a few rice grains and stains on the corners of their mouths. Then, everyone in the public dining area was told that all dishes would be dyed for a while and they would not be served until the territory lord finished his meal. However, everyone apuded since two origin coins would be waived for those in the public dining area, and those in the private room would have their fees waived with an additional discount on their next visit. Those who were chased out of their private rooms were not angry. They simply greeted their territory lord with respect and left excitedly. To ordinary people, the new territory lord seemed like a dependable and capable man who would achieve many great things in the wastnd. They thought they would be able to have a piece of the pie if they managed to talk and build a rtionship with him. Meanwhile, Su Mo finished his meal on the third floor. He was rather disillusioned. Do you still not know the new lords name? Su Mo held the teacup and swirled around the orange-colored tea inside. There was a deeper meaning to his question. Huang Bing, who had finished eating, straightened up to think about the question. Then, he shook his head and answered, I dont think we do. Ive only met the new lord three times. I think even my boss doesnt know his name. The rules in our territories havent had many changes, and everyones life carried on the same as usual. Apart from implementing currency, the new territory lord doesnt say much. As for his name... Huang Bing hesitated for a while. Ultimately, he leaned forward and whispered, Ive heard someone call him Tiger before. The reason is that...he beat the former territory lord of Main Peak to death...with his fists. Beat to death with his fists? Is it really that outrageous? Huang Bings voice fell, and the soldier beside him was startled. It would be understandable if an ordinary person did it while fighting for survival but it was shocking that a territory lord would use such a method. Yeah. Regardless of his other achievements, everyone acknowledges our new territory lords capabilities and that it is beyond doubt. This is also why so many caravans and travelers who step foot into the territory dont dare to cause trouble here. As a guard, Huang Bing knew more than ordinary people. There was one time someone tried to mess around in the territory, thinking they had many people and guns. It only took one night for the entire group of people to disappear mysteriously. No one knew where they went. Initially, we thought we were haunted, which caused panic among the people. No one wouldve known that the territory lord secretly got rid of the group if not for the official announcement from the higher authorities. Most of the information Huang Bing provided was spection, and there was nothing to prove them except thest piece of information which intrigued Su Mo. Beating someone to death was not a matter to brag about. It was simply an act of a scoundrel and was not impressive. However, he proved his strength to be able to make a group of people with guns suddenly disappear overnight. As long as there was chaos in Origin Territory, no matter what their background was or what weapons the troublemaker had on him... It would only take one night if they hadnt left the territory for them to disappear without a sound. There werent any exceptions. Seeing the waiter approaching with two Origin coins, Huang Bing hurriedly finished speaking and remained silent. He would usually never do such risky things. Gossiping about ones own territory lord was not something glorious, regardless of which territory one was in. Yet he was influenced by Su Mos attitude and then was treated to such a luxurious meal. Facing Su Mo, Huang Bing felt awkward if he did not share some useful information. Lets go. We cant waste any more time, so well head straight to the stalls! Su Mo took the two Origin coins and stuffed them in his pocket. He shrugged, stood up, and walked down the stairs. ... Chapter 736 - Unusual, the Suspicious Management! Part 2

      Chapter 736: Unusual, the Suspicious Management! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      On the way to the center of Origin Territory. Su Mo did not speak of whatever happened or what was said, nor did Huang Bing. It was as if nothing had ever happened. Huang Bing faithfullypletely his duty as a guide. He brought Su Mo to two big and two small markets in the territory. Then, the group returned to San Yuan Hotel. Huang Bing bowed and rushed back to his main post to earn his living before noonday. After walking around Origin Territory for more than three hours, everyone watched Huang Bing leave. Not only did Su Mo slightly sympathize with him, but even the two soldiers were speechless. The two soldiers secretly thought to themselves how fortunate they were to have ended up in Heavens Origin. Huang Bings life was, in a sense, the everyday life of ordinary people in Origin Territory. Most people had to work three to five jobs daily to save a few supplies while ensuring they were well fed every day before the next disaster struck. Very few of the people here were able to umte supplies with only one job. Compared to Hope Viges residents in Heavens Origin, the people here had a very hard life. For example, the small vendors in the market who bought and sold stuff did not have an official job in the territory. This meant that they had to work at least six days per week. Within these six days, the territory only distributed three days worth of meals. ...... They would have to find other means to source food for the remaining four days. They either lived on the bare minimum and only ate one meal a day to save up as many rations as possible to survive, waited for an opportunity like the welfare disaster, or picked up more jobs and used up every bit of strength and time to earn themselves enough food. They did not want to die, nor did they want to get weaker from starvation. Therefore, most people started their days at five in the morning to n their busy days. After washing up in the morning, most would eat some Hua bark from the mountains. This kind of tree wasrge in size and could grow tens of meters. It was a special nt grown in the Great Mountains of the wastnd. The bark was dry and hard as a stone. It took more than ten strokes to cut it off with a knife. After being boiled in water, it would slowly soften and be very chewy. Although the bark contained a small number of nutrients the human body needs, it had many nt fibers. These hard fibers were indigestible in peoples stomachs in civilized ages. In the long run, it would only umte in the abdomen and gradually cause variousplications. The good news was that after the bark had been boiled for an extended period, the digestible shorter soft fibers that would seep into the soup. There were still potential risks in the long run, but these risks were not worth mentioningpared to living. After consuming their bark soup and slightly filling their stomachs, these people would head out with the things they had prepared the previous night. First, they departed from their residences on the mountain and headed to the territory square to grab an advantageous location and set up their stalls before others. Fortunately, there was a curfew at night and strictly enforced closing and opening times. This prevented malicious conflicts between small vendors and the phenomenon of vendors stayingte at night to upy a location. From half past six to half past nine in the morning. These three hours were their free time. It would be fortunate if they could sell off some stuff. However, if they could not sell anything, there was also nothing they could do. When their free time was over, everyone could only quickly pack their stuff and return to their territory toplete the work arranged the day before. They worked a full eight hours shift from ten in the morning to six in the evening. The whole day, they would only consume roughage that even the homeless in a civilized era disliked. Fortunately, they did not have much to do because of the disaster. Otherwise, Su Mo doubted that their weak bodies could handle heavybor. These were the lives of those better off in the sub-territories ranked ahead. Ordinary refugees in the lower-ranked sub-territories and refugees that had not joined the territory could barely obtain basic food and clothing. The conditions made Su Mo and the others speechless. However,pared to the refugees who still had no home and wandered around, these people in Origin Territory were satisfied, hoping for new chances in the future. Huang Bing was a prime example. Despite having to work four full-time jobs during his day off, he neverined of the hardships or tiredness. Both of you, go get busy. By the way, take this money and buy some food. Having understood the internal situation, Su Mo took out all the Origin coins in his pocket and handed them over to the two soldiers behind him. In terms of food, the soldiers were not worried at all. Each soldier carried at least ten days worth of dry food with them. Additionally, they hadrge amounts of food supplies in the storage space, with the supporting team still camping on the mountain. Considering that they were in Origin Territory, Su Mo thought it best to put on a pretense at least. He knew that the new lord of Origin Territory was monitoring the territory and wanted to be careful not to make careless mistakes. The two soldiers immediately left after receiving the order. Chapter 737 - Unusual, the Suspicious Management! Part 3

      Chapter 737: Unusual, the Suspicious Management! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Su Mo stood at the San Yuan Hotels entrance and enjoyed the sunlight pouring on him. Around this time, apart from the trio still asleep, almost all the soldiers had gone out for various reasons as nned to inquire about Origin Territory in different locations. Su Mo simply had to wait for their meet-up in the evening to gather more information. It seems that itll be hard to pry around quietly. I have to find out where this territory lord came from, his identity, and how strong he is! Su Mo noticed that two young men were spying on him in the corner not far away. They even used simr spying techniques as the previous night. He sighed and forcibly suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart. Turning around, he quickly walked toward the hotel stairs. The little ones were the hardest to deal with. Su Mo was concerned about Origin Territorys lord and the means he could use to recruit people, but the bounty hunters kept disrupting him and wasting his time and energy. As a result, he was unable to explore the territory freely. Additionally, Su Mo initially nned to find out these bounty hunters intention, then take them down quickly to open up a breakthrough in the territory. However, after hearing from Huang Bing about the fate of the people who caused chaos in the territory, he had to devise another n. They would have to slowly gather information while ying by the rules. Su Mo sighed as he thought about it. ...... Origin Territory was so strange that anyone with a discerning eye could see how much danger was hidden within it. However, no one hade forward andid it all out in the open to discuss it. The ordinary people who resided in the territory had no time to be concerned with such things, so they simply did not bother with it. However, the management was muddling through each day, hoping to prolong the current conditions as long as possible. Could they have other backup ns besides Origin Territory? Are they nning to run away with the supplies if the territory copses? Thats just in stupid, and it would be a waste of energy to kill such fools! Su Mo took it lightly after being used to seeing the sufferings of the world. In the wastnd, the chances of people with integrity were extremely low. It would be better to give up than to pin the hope of humanity in the wastnd on these people. Su Mo returned to his room as a series of thoughts crossed his mind. He nced at the door that seemed different from how it was in the morning. Pondering about it for a while, he dodged to the side and leaned toward the door to listen for a while. After confirming it was safe, he pushed open the door confidently. Hey, sheltBoss, youre back so soon! Ha! Feng Long, you sure are careful! Su Mo closed the door and nced at the trio gathered around the table. He quickly put aside his worries and walked over with a smile. Then, he found a stool and sat by the window, We have to be careful, shelter leader. Origin Territory is really strange. Everything about it is strange! After a good sleep, most of the exhaustion on Feng Longs face disappeared, leaving only a slight sense of curiosity and caution. It was clear that after Su Mo had fallen asleepst night, the trio had discovered many clues after their explorations. Why? What did you find? Despite knowing more than the three, Su Mo was not impatient. He simply nced at Feng Long quietly and waited for them to report. Last night, I investigated the official organizations on the eastern side of the territory. Apart from a few closed-off ces, I went to all the open ces. Guan Yuan investigated the official organizations on the western side of the territory, which was the opposite of me. During our exploration, we didnt find many differences apart from the few ces we could not get in. Most ces seemed very normal, but there were three ces that seemed very unusual! Without hesitation, Feng Long took out the tablet and disyed the pictures they had taken during the night. Chapter 738 - Finding Out the Truth, They’re Enemies, Not Allies! Part 1

      Chapter 738: Finding Out the Truth, Theyre Enemies, Not Allies! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Look, shelter leader. This is the first strange ce that weve discovered! After Feng Long swiped through the storage on the tablet a few times, a very unclear picture with a dark background gave them a general image of the ce. Su Mo nced at it and saw a few Huaxia characters on the sign at top of the building. Military Supplies Storage. ording to the literal meaning, there is a high probability that this ce is either Origin Territorys weapon storage or where they keep theirbat supplies in case of a battle. The security around the ce was excellent. Only the main entrance could be used to enter the building. Everywhere else was sealed tight with bricks and stones. There are eight guards at the main entrance, which is enough to show the ces importance. This is precisely where its weird! Feng Long swiped the tablet and disyed the following picture. He zoomed in a few times, and the details were instantly erged. Through the gaps between the eight guards on duty, the small lights on the scout robot were able to capture the front of the building clearly. It had a sturdy exterior wall and could be determined to be at least a thickness of two meters based on the material from the outside. This made the wall extremely difficult to break through with force. The iron gate exuded a silvery reflection and was the height of two people, preventing outsiders from having thoughts of even entering the ce. It was impossible to sneak in or enter the ce without the cooperation of the people guarding it. ...... However, the strange thing about the ce was that the gates keyhole was illuminated, and there was a visibleyer of dust. The degree of the dirt was enough to determine that the gate had not been opened for more than half a month. It would be understandable that they wouldnt need to open it for a long time if the ce was used to store supplies for wartime. However Feng Long continued to scroll to the next picture. He flipped the tablet vertically and disyed the following picture. Upon seeing it, Su Mo became more attentive. The scout robots unique size and mobility allowed them to find many clues undetectable by the naked eye. On the rear side of the sturdy cage-like building, there was a small window of 20 centimeters in height and 10 centimeters in length that directly led into the building. It was hard to determine whether they were used as anti-moisture venttion or just an air vent. On the outside of the window, there were only three thumb-sized iron bars made during early construction used as a prevention to prevent small creatures from entering and destroying the items inside. The design seemed to have predicted that no harmful creatures would manage to get inside the small space. Even if they did, these creatures were incapable of destroying the materials stored inside. These iron bars were not a big problem for humans. A few small tools could easily weaken and break them easily. The job was much easier for the scout robot. Feng Long easily controlled the scout robot to break the obstacle and enter the small passage sessfully after a little effort. Everything seemed to have been going very smoothly from the beginning. However, the strange things were just about to begin. Feng Long swiped to the next picture, which revealed more than a dozen shelves filled withrge boxes. When I first entered the ce, I thought I had stumbled upon theirir and could discover the kind of special weapons these people possessed! Unexpectedly Feng Long disyed astonishment as he flipped to the final picture of the Weapon Supplies Storage. Theres nothing inside at all? Su Mo frowned as he nced at the picture. The boxes were neatly organized. They were not onlybeled with the time and date of storage, but they also detailed the quantity of the items. They had three varieties of the most basic pistols that had different calibers. Meanwhile, the advanced rifles, machine guns, and all kinds of ammunition had reserves of at least 30,000. Lastly, there were a bunch of conventional weapons such as grenades, C4 explosives, shoulder RPGs, Short Range Surface-to-Air Missiles, and so on. ording to the recorded inventory, it would be able to arm a team of 300 to 500 people. This team would be fully armed and equipped from head to toe. There would not even be a hint of fear in this team, even in the face of a foreign army of thousands to tens of thousands of enemies. Unfortunately Feng Long shook his head. Nope! There was nothing at all! Not even a single pistol bullet could be seen! I cant even confirm whether the boxes were filled at first. Most of them were sealed tight, and I only found out they were empty after opening them up. Inside them were not weapons nor ammunition but some worthless stones. To say there wasnt something strange going on is impossible! Chapter 739 - inding Out the Truth, They’re Enemies, Not Allies! Part 2

      Chapter 739: Finding Out the Truth, Theyre Enemies, Not Allies! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      In the wastnd, the number one priority would surely bebat strength. These weapons were humans biggest reliance as the source ofbat strength. As the territory lord of Origin Territory with more than 30,000 people, it was impossible for him to have no concern for weapons, no matter how stupid. The discovery left the people present will chill all over their bodies. In the event that there were foreign races attacking Origin Territory, the soldiers would be left desperate and helpless when they find out that their weapons in the Military Supplies Storage were gone and reced with stones. Is it possible that the boxes were swapped by someone internally? Su Mo proposed a possibility and looked at Feng Long, who only shook his head and remained silent. Su Mos mind began to attempt to connect the puzzle based on this loose information. First, Origin Territorys lord, who he had met not too long ago, was not from the mysterious group of people that came out of the ruins. Although he looked extremely overpowering and strong, Su Mo could sense that he was putting on an act. A real lord and a facade were two different things. The former would not show any abnormality even if just walking on the roads. He would radiate an aura different from an ordinary person, and those around him would sense his extraordinary confidence. Thetter would not be able to trick the eyes of a discerning person even if he wore a mighty and strong appearance when he showed himself. ...... He would notpare to a lord like Feng Mengyue, who fled with her 3,000 residents for thousands of miles, or a lord like Lu Yongyi, who fought off 10,000 people in a battle on the sea without showing any fear. Evenpared with the wretched Liu brothers, he could only be considered on par with them. This territory lord was likely a spokesman for the mysterious people from the ruins. Apart from enjoying certain benefits of being the territory lord, he was basically an empty shell without any authority. Second, after the new territory lord came and rose to power, the so-called currency was issued in less than a week to rece their traditional bartering system. The travelers and caravans were an exception and were allowed to choose to use either their currency or materials for transactions. However, the locals residing in the territory were not allowed to choose and were forced to follow the new rules. The coercive measure did nothing but harm. Apart from therge number of materials collected by the officials in a short period, Su Mo simply could not think of another reason for them to do so. Thirdly, all the weapons and equipment in the Military Supplies Storage were mysteriously reced by stones. Compared to the first two points, this was the deadliest. The guards were merely equipped with cold weapons, and only a small number of them had guns. Once an external battle urred, Origin Territtorys defense system would copse instantly, and they would be easy targets if the enemies survived the territorys first shooting offense. It would not necessarily have to be an outside attack from enemies. A riot that broke out in the territory would be enough to cause chaos. The seemingly structured order of the territory would be shattered instantly in the absence of weapons. As for the seemingly valuable Origin coins that everyone had Wait Su Mo stood up abruptly with horror on his face after realizing a critical point. Whats wrong? Feng Tianmin sensed something was terribly wrong after seeing Su Mos reaction. Did you guys find a ce they used as a supplies storage when exploring the territory yesterday? Storage? Guan Yuan who had remained silent for a while tilted her head and thought for a while. Then, she opened up a picture on the tablet. During the curfewst night, I saw many people using this kind of hand-pulled cart to transport supplies out of the territory. However, I dont know where they were headed. This is a picture I took! Inside the picture, there was a team of more than 30 ordinary-looking people. ording to the specifications of the cart, 30 carts full of materials were enough to supply 2,000 people with one day of food. Besides them, there were also six guards who had covered their faces with ck scarves. It was hard to identify their equipment because the picture was taken from a distance in the dark. However, just by looking at their appearances, it was obvious they were stronger than normal guards at the door. Are you sure these supplies were moved outside the territory? Guan Yuan frowned. When I saw itst night, I thought they were just delivering goods and did not pay too much attention. However, I spotted someone getting rid of the carts when I explored other ces. I followed the traces they left behind and arrived at a small door at the west entrance. Its unlikely for them to have headed anywhere else. The exchanged materials collected in Origin Territorys square every day were transported to some other ce during the night curfew. It would seem normal if there were no other abnormalities. With the current situation, an outrageous conjecture could not help but arise in Su Mos mind. Dont do anything tonight, and dont worry about the people spying on us. Just keep an eye on their movements. Also, Tianmin, arrange for two people to Realizing the seriousness of the situation, Su Mo no longer hid the discoveries during the day and began to share the information he gathered about the territory while he was out. He shared every detail about the Origin coins, the exchange center, the Main Peak Restaurant, the new territory lord, and the four markets After Su Mo finished sharing, they began to connect the dots about the discoveries they made during the night, and the trios expression no longer could remain calm. Horror was the only thing left on their faces. Shelter leader, this cant be true. The territory does not have thirty, three hundred, or three thousand people. There are thirty thousand people in this ce! How could a human do this? Is he not afraid of being punished by the heavens by doing so? After they connected the clues, the miserable situation for everyone in the territory was that they were left without any supplies except a few iron coins. Feng Longs jaw was wide open in disbelief. Chapter 740 - Finding Out the Truth, They’re

      Chapter 740: Finding Out the Truth, Theyre Enemies, Not Allies! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      We should stop wildly guessing about the situation. There are still five days before the cooling disaster. We have enough time to investigate ande up with a solution! Everything will have to wait until we find out more beforeing to a conclusion! Su Mo waved his hands to dispel the anger that rose in the trios hearts. Su Mos expression remained calm, but his eyes narrowed like a fierce tiger. Before leaving, Lu Kuan had personally brought a few personnel to tell him about the indifference to life and the pursuit of power that those znders had. Su Mo had raised his guard against them, but he had never imagined them to be so cruel, bold, and willing to break the bottom line of human beings. With more and more evidence surfacing, these monsters lurking in the dark had finally shown their fangs and were waiting to devour anyone who dared to investigate them! Time flew very quickly. The sun had set, and the moon hung high in the sky. The curfew chimes echoed precisely at nine at night. San Yuan Hotel. Feng Long, Feng Tianmin, and Guan Yuan had already made preparations. They were ready to set out and investigate the truth when the time was right. Meanwhile, Su Mo sat alone by the window. He casually flipped through some documents with the faint light from the candles. The records were written in washable ink, which made it very convenient to smear and erase as one pleased. It was the joint report of more than 30 soldiers that went out to investigate during the day. This is all they found? The thirty people had investigated for the whole day, but the things they gathered were only surface information. Nothing was mentioned about the new territory lord or the battle that happened two months ago. The only good news was that they collected a lot of information regarding Marshal Wang. This is strange. Marshal Wang sure is courageous. He had the guts to take my men and quietly try to avenge himself. I wonder what kind of means did he use to convince the soldiers? This is really outrageous. There are only a dozen of them, yet they managed to kill three territory lords and an army of thousands of people. Su Mo was surprised, and he put down the report in his hand. Shelter leader, this information was collected by Origin Territorys bounty hunters. They were the most familiar with Marshal Wangs whereabouts. Du Shis voice sounded from behind him. After Feng Long and Feng Tianmin were given an independent task, Du Shi as the vice-captain, had to take the responsibility of leading the troops to gather information. Needless to say, it was a challenging mission for him. However, Du Shi understood that if he were to do well, he would be promoted tremendously from his current position when they returned to the territory. Therefore, during the whole day of investigation, he aimed apletely different approach from Feng Long and the others. Marshal Wangs whereabouts! Are we still unable to contact Marshal Wang through the radio? Du Shi shook his head. We still cant get in touch with him. Thest time someone spotted him was nine days ago. After that, they disappeared without a trace, just like those who had offended Origin Territorys new lord. No one knew where they went. Most bounty hunters would likely give up their search for him by now if it wasnt for the wanted bounty still on him, indicating that he hasnt been captured. Normally, the wanted bounty on a person who had been secretly gotten rid off would be officially withdrawn the next day. This was to inform the public that the person had already subdued to thew. However, Marshal Wangs wanted bounty was still up, which meant something. Well done. Marshal Wang definitely knows more than hes telling us. Well have a clearer perspective if we find him. Continue to look for him. As long as you find him, youll be rewarded greatly! Remember, dont start a conflict with anyone and dont take any action until weve thoroughly investigated the situation, Su Mo acknowledged his effort and reminded him. Understood! Chapter 741 - Competing For Credit? Imminent Crisis! Part 1

      Chapter 741: Competing For Credit? Imminent Crisis! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Bang! The door swung open and quickly closed again. With Su Mos affirmation and permission to proceed with the next step, Du Shi left quickly without hesitation. Watching the door swing shut, Su Mo got up and walked toward the trio. Whats wrong? Have they begun to take action? Three markets of different sizes were established within Origin Territorysmall, medium, andrge. There were also three exchange centers to acquire Origin coins set up within the territory. Among them, the exchange center that Su Mo visited in the morning was ranked second and was not on arge scale. Not yet. They dispatchedst night around ten at night. Its only half past nine right now. Judging by the time, I think they still need time to prepare! Guan Yuan replied. She stared at the tablet and constantly monitored thergest market. The scout robots maximum monitoring distance was three kilometers. Any further than that and they would risk losing connection with it. Currently, all their men had been locked in their rooms due to the curfew. Thus, no one would be able to provide support in case of an emergency. Their tasks seemed to be very easy but in fact, were really challenging. Time passed by slowly as they waited anxiously. Feng Tianmin stood up and exercised his muscles after seeing the hand on his watch pass the ten oclock mark. Shelter leader, do you need me to contact the others outside toe over too? Our efforts would be in vain if these people dont travel the same path tonight Theyre here! Theyre on the move! Feng Long, staring at the tablet attentively, suddenly shouted and interrupted Feng Tianmins suggestion. There was apletely different scene shown on Feng Longs tablet screen from the other two screens. The other two screens disyed two scout robots first perspective on the whole screen. Meanwhile, Feng Longs had a split screen. On one side was the scout robots first perspective, and on the other was the simplified version of Origin Territorys map. Nothing unusual happened within the exchange center from the scout robots perspective. However, on the map beside it, a red dot shook vigorously, which caused red ripples to sh across the entire map. They didnt discover the sensor we buried inside the package! The red dot flickered more vigorously and triggered a stronger reaction. Feng Long clenched his fists and subconsciously was filled with excitement. There had to be a backup n for everything. As soon as they had finalized their n in the afternoon, the gadgets they brought from the territory had taken on an important role. For example, the sensors used to locate their teammates served a different purpose in the n. The sensors were only half the size of a human palm. The chances it would be discovered during the transaction process were incredibly high if they hid it in a small package. However, from a different perspective, burying the sensor that would send signals to them in the middle section of a pack of white flour would prevent it from being exposed even after several checks. It moved. Theyre about to depart! The rapid movement caused by the sensor sent them an increasingly bright signal on the tablet screen. However, the magnitude of the flickering red light began to slow down after a minute or two. On the three tablet screens, they could see a new scene unfold. Great! We sure are lucky tonight! Supplies from all three exchange centers are going to be transported! Standing behind the trio, Su Mo could not help but praise their luck as he constantly observed the screen. Disregarding the number of people dispatched the previous night, the scale tonight was definitely bigger. About 80 carts left from thergest exchange center in an incredibly organized formation. Assuming that three people pulled from in front while another three pushed the cart from behind, there were at least 500 people in action. The supplies that would be transported out of the center were one days worth of food for 5,000 people. Additionally, the guards responsible for monitoring the transportation added up to more than 30 guards. The sight of a crowd of people moving around in the dark hazy night was very shocking. Moving to the second exchange center that Feng Long monitored, plenty of carts also left the exchange centers, which probably added up to about 50. The difference was that the carts used differed slightly from the most significant exchange center. It was only a small cart that needed two people to pull and one to push. The supplies were also notrge items like the former exchange center. Instead, they were a bunch of small boxes and bags which stored various valuable misceneous resources. Our sensor is over there! Feng Long pointed to the 19th cart and made a mark on it. On the screen, the color of the cart began to change and gradually became highlighted by the scout robots system. Weird. There are also many people here, but they seem to be going in the opposite direction. Wait, can it be that they are making a detour? After observing that the first two transportation teams were headed west, Feng Tianmin could not help but exim as he looked at his screen. The third exchange was the smallest and had significantly fewer vehicles dispatched. The total only added up to slightly more than 20 vehicles, roughly the same as Guan Yuan had discovered the previous night. The three teams had evidently received the same order to depart simultaneously. Strangely enough, two of them headed west while only the one Feng Tianmin was monitoring headed the east. Additionally, despite heading west, the two teams were not traveling straight and were walking at a nted angle. Main Peak was located in the west, and the wilderness was in the east. Were all three teams transporting the supplies to the wilderness? Continue to monitor them. Were likely going to be hitting the jackpot tonight! Chapter 742 - Competing For Credit? Imminent Crisis! Part 2

      Chapter 742: Competing For Credit? Imminent Crisis! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Su Mo observed the direction the three teams traveled and sighed in excitement. His gaze focused attentively on the screen, and he could not rx. The Origin Territory was massive, and there were a lot of people. As expected, to wlessly carry out such a n would require plenty of people working together. Otherwise, it would be impossible to implement without getting caught. Under such limited time, more and more people were involved. However, no matter how careful they tried to be, it was inevitable that a few giveaways would be exposed. The moving transport team did not hide its whereabouts. This was not because they were strong and did not bother hiding. Instead, it was because the movements were too big. The vibrations of hundreds of carts and the heavy breathing of hundreds of people could be heard clearly even from a kilometer away. Those on both sides of the alley they traveled could easily hear the movements. Along the way, apart from the remote roads, the three teams continued to travel and pretended not to see the people leaning at their windows watching them travel. Soon, the rumbling sound gradually moved away from the territory square and faded into the distance. The third team that had the least number of people walked the fastest. It did not take long for them to stop in front of the territorys closed gates. The territory lord has ordered to deliver the supplies out of the city to be transported to the warehouse. This is the transfer order! After a few moments, two team members stepped forward and shouted. In front of the territory gate, the four guards did not dare to dy and immediately rushed forward to check the transfer order while introducing themselves. Greetings, sir. Im Huang Bing, the guard teams captain of the night. Please hold on a moment. We will have to verify whether there are any illegal goods! Huang Bing instructed hispanions to check the transfer order and nced at the 30 carts being transported. He scratched his head and gasped internally. Compared to his casual and carefree attitude when bringing Su Mo around the territory, Huang Bing was much more attentive during his post as a guard. The territory system held people responsible for their posts. Although the transporting team had a transfer order issued by the territory lord, he would still be held ountable as the captain if any problems arose without proper inspection of the supplies. Strange. After leaving this gate, theyll be headed toward the snow-capped mountains. Why would they bring the supplies here? thought Huang Bing. The east gate was usually used by travelers. In terms of convenience, it was better to use the west gate that headed directly to the Main Peak instead of the current small gate. So, why would they bring the supplies here? Huang Bings heart was a little worried, and his uncertain eyes became firm. These supplies dont seem like a lot. But what if there was my portion included? In the case that ill-intentioned people took these supplies outside the territory, then he would be held ountable as the guards captain. Not only will the territory lord hold him ountable, but even the other residents will me him for it. Alright. Do it quickly. Seeing Huang Bings seriousness, the transportation teams captain did not seem to be bothered. He snorted and replied with a nasal voice, then stood aside and lit a cigarette to smoke. Hedgehog, Mouse. You two check from front to back. Ill start from the back! Huang Bing instructed the rxed guards beside him and strolled off to the teams rear to begin the inspection. Thest cart consisted of some ordinary daily necessities, toothbrushes, towels, soaps, and other items of little value. The penultimate cart had some wrinkled wild vegetables picked from the mountains that did not seem tasty from their appearance. The antepenultimate cart was filled with severalrge boxes of candy, making anyone crave its sweetness . The fourth tost cart Huang Bing carefully inspected every cart and did not miss any spaces that could be used to hide stuff. The inspections ended when the three guards met at the 18th cart. The supplies were as usual and did not have any problems. No private goods were found during the inspection. Huang Bing, there was no problem with the transfer order, and the goods match the numbers stated on it. Huang Bing headed to the front of the team, and the guard that inspected the transfer order immediately rushed over, whispering into his ears. The process of the territory lord taking supplies from the territory was pretty straightforward. As long as it was not inrge amounts, he could easily transfer the rights of the supplies to himself without going through a lot of supervision or procedures. It was not as simple as having the territory lord sign the transfer order to transport away the supplies outside of the territory. In order to prevent the situation of stealing and self-hoarding from urring, the territory issued aw when the territory was first established. To transport the collective supplies of the territory would require not only the main territory lord but also the approval of all sub-territory lords. Additionally, the head and vice head of resource collecting as well as both the head and vice head of the security guards, would also need to sign their approval. The supplies were allowed to be transported out of the territory only after going through such a cumbersome procedure. More than a month ago, the new territory lord had an idea to reform the rule. However, the disapproval of the others was too great, and many voiced their resistance to the idea. They were many that imed that they would pack up their stuff and leave the territory if their supervision rights of the supplies were revoked from them. Therefore, the territory lords n had to be put aside temporarily. Alright, since there isnt any problem, Ill keep half of the transfer order. Let them through! It was the first time that Huang Bing had faced such a situation. Thus, after he confirmed that there were no errors, he simply followed the procedure and tore half of the transfer order. Then, he handed back the other half to the transportation teams captain. Creak! The territory gate was opened, and the transportation team that had rested for a while finally began to move again. They pushed and pulled the carts. With the manpower, the carts filled with goods gradually moved forward. However,pared with their previous speed, the team seemingly had a slower pace, as if they were snails crawling through the snow. After a few moments, supplies fell off the carts, and the team had to stop to pick them up. Then, suddenly someone would be walking too fast and bump into another person in front, causing them to stop to adjust their formation. Chapter 743 - Competing For Credit? Imminent Crisis! Part 3

      Chapter 743: Competing For Credit? Imminent Crisis! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Huh? Why is there another team? Is there a special asion today? Huang Bings eyes subconsciously widened as he watched anotherrge number of carts swarming toward him just after the previous one had just left. Compared to the previous team, the size of the second team was nearly double in size. The whole transportation team consisted of more than 300 people. Tsk, this is probably from the second exchange center. Ill go ask them! Seeing Huang Bings expression, the head of resources who was smoking chuckled and approached the team. In front of Huang Bing, one person from the second exchange center team came out and began chatting with the captain of the third exchange center team. After a short while, the two approached him together. You must be Captain Huang Bing, right? Im Liu Kai from Exchange Center No.2. We will also be leaving the territory. Please have a look! Unlike the stinky face of the captain of the third Exchange Center, Liu Kai secretively handed over the transfer order with a half-full cigarette pack under the paper. The cigarette pack was notpletely closed, and Huang Bing could see the six cigarettes inside it. ordion to the price of goods in Origin Territory, these six cigarettes alone are worth 1.5 kilograms of flour. It was a precious good! Huh? What do you mean by this? Huang Bing took it in a daze. It was the first time he had received a bribe, and he was evidently stunned by it. However, he saw the somewhat livid expression on the third exchange center teams captain and the slightly oppressive aura of the second exchange teams captain. Immediately, Huang Bing understood the situation. We have a lot of goods, Captain Huang Bing. Would you kindly arrange for us to go first? The territory lord is in a hurry. Its already really cold and in the middle of the night The second exchange center teams captain smiled as he rubbed his hands together. The guards of the west gates had a higher status than the guard of the east gates. Simrly, the exchange center captains had their own secret hierarchy ording to the rank of their exchange centers. Rumors were that the three captains were at odds with each other and were in a constant rivalry. They all wanted to please their territory lord. Seeing the current situation, Huang Bing wanted to refuse them and not get involved in their rivalry. Unexpectedly, the captain of the third exchange center team suddenly snorted and turned away, At the same time, the team that was ahead of them suddenly turned a round and made way for them to leave the territory, Hmph. At least you guys are sensible! Liu Kai snorted and turned toward Huang Bing again, Captain Huang, please do carry out the inspections quickly. We dont want tock behind them! Since they had already decided on the winner of their minor dispute, Huang Bing naturally did not refuse them and happily epted the cigarettes. You guys go check the goods. Ill verify the transfer order. Be quick! Huang Bing pulled out three cigarettes and gave each guard one. After splitting the spoils, the three of them no longer hesitated and immediately rushed toward the carts with undisguised joy. Compared with the meticulousness of the previous inspection of the goods, the three of them could not help but bexer about it this time. Before Huang Bing could fully verify the transfer order, the three had already run back and nodded to him. Huang Bing, there isnt any problem with the goods. Its just like the previous team. Theyre all ordinary goods and nothing illegal. Oh? Alright! Huang Bings expression could not help but rx a bit after being interrupted. He also briefly nced through the item list and confirmed no major problems. Then, he tore the transfer order and handed it back. Captain Liu, sorry for the trouble! Haha. Captain Huang is a very sensible person. It wasnt troublesome at all! Both parties were delighted, and there were no conflicts that arose. Watching the second exchange center team move forward quickly, Huang Bing reached into his pocket for the cigarette and could not calm down. Wow, is my luck finally here? First, I meet a good client like Yang Jian. Now, Ive even earned extra money? What a wonderful day! Huang Bing could not help but get excited at the thought that he could have another hearty breakfast with Su Mo the following day as he watched the carts leave the territory. The cooling disaster was impending, and he had only umted eight days of food so far. Initially, he had nned to save at least twelve days worth of food before the disaster struck. Now, not just twelve days of food, twelve to even twenty days of food was possible! I can use the coins Ive saved up to exchange with Mr. Yang tomorrow if he still wants to exchange bread for coins. Such stuff was not tasty on earth, but in the wastnd, you cant even sleep well without eating one! The saying was that humans would only be confident with enough money. Remembering his cousin Huang Yas eager appearance in the evening, Huang Bing could not help but smile broadly. Before his smile fully blossomed, he inadvertently nced toward the cart passing in front of him. His smile instantly froze. Bread! There wasnt bread on the list! Chapter 744 - avesdropping, A Decisive Decision! Part 1

      Chapter 744: Eavesdropping, A Decisive Decision! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Under the night sky, a man in hemp clothing stood in a hidden corner and looked toward the horizon, waiting patiently. Suddenly, a figure dressed in ck clothing gradually showered up on the corner of the streets. His expression lit up, and he approached the man in the corner. The fox attacks. Everything belongs to me! Nine lives, one for each person! ck Fox, youre finally here. Have you prepared the stuff? The progress tonight is a lot slower. Hurry up. Im afraid unexpected situations may arise! After they verified each others identity, the man who waited earlier in the corner seemed impatient. However, as soon as he saw the cigarettes being handed to him, his worried expression rxed slightly. Whatre you afraid of? Everything is proceeding just fine. Dont create a terrifying atmosphere! Are you seriously asking me what Im afraid of? F*ck you. Its not like you dont know that the guards arent on our side. If they catch us in the act, well be exposed on the spot. The man took a deep breath of the cigarette and pointed toward Origin Territorys east gate. Then, he slowly exhaled the smoke and tried to alleviate his uneasiness as much as possible. The guards? Did they notice? The man dressed in ck was a little flustered after hearing the guards and lit a cigarette to smoke. Theres always a chance of them discovering our n. Think about it. Weve already transported countless supplies these few days. If Sun Bahu, that guy who kills without blinking an eye, finds out that weve been dooming his territory, hell surely send someone to wipe us out of this world! There are only a few more days before we retreat, and well definitely be the scapegoats if the scheme is discovered. The man in hemp clothing became increasingly anxious as he mentioned the possibility. He did not even take more than two puffs of the rare cigarette and simply threw it on the ground, then stomped on it to extinguish the sparks. The guards at the gate tonight arent the usual familiar faces. They must be temporary recements for the usual ones that requested to have their schedule changed abruptly. It shouldnt be a big problem. Well do it like we usually do. Ill bring a few people to attract attention, and youll follow behind me carefully. Dont let him find out anything strange! Alright. Ive done it a dozen times. I know what to do! After taking another puff of a cigarette, the other guy extinguished it. They both observed their surroundings for a while, then carefully left one after another. In the dim streets of Origin Territory, they believed that no one could find their traces. However, as soon as they left the corner where they had just exchanged conversations, there was sudden noise that came from a square box. From the outside, the boxs volume was no more than the size of an ordinary shoe box. It was ced in the corner and stayed idly like a stone, showing no abnormality. A few seconds after it made a sound, the square box suddenly deformed and turned into a small robot, continuing to chase in the direction the two had left. Origin Territory. In a room at San Yuan Hotel. Great! Weve finally caught on to them! Theres definitely something wrong with these two people. It looks like we can find their hiding ce tonight! Feng Long and Guan Yuan cheered as they monitored the screen and voices transmitted. It was easy for them to follow the transportation teams with the scout robot. Feng Long had already skillfully controlled the scout robot to lurk nearby as soon as the three teams set out and carefully monitored any sudden changes within the team. The teams route was reflected on the map very clearly. The third exchange centers team, which initially headed due east, did not change its route on the way. However, the first and second exchange centers teams going in circles had directly exposed their destination not long after departure. They met up in one ce and hurriedly exchanged supplies. Apart from the topyer of stuff, the ordinary daily necessities carried by the second exchange center were all moved to the other teams cart. As for the precious food supplies carried by the first exchange, they were also swapped into the carts of the second exchange centers team. After their series of actions, the second exchange centers team carried the most important resource in the wastndfood. It would not be abnormal if their direction and intentions were unknown. However, their superfluous practice was worth giving deeper thought to. It was revealed in the end that the direction and route they traveled were indeed correct. Before approaching the city gate, the captain of the third exchange center had already been waiting in a corner for the captain of the second exchange center. Through the eavesdropping device of the scout robot, their conversation had beenpletely transmitted to the ears of Su Mo and the trio without them discovering the cube lying beside their feet. Its a little strange. ording to their conversation, they dont seem to know to whom they are transporting the goods. Su Mo frowned after reying the conversation between the two and realized that things were not as easy as they seemed. In the beginning, he thought that the two were carrying out an order by the mysterious people lurking behind themthe new territory lord. Su Mo felt confused after listening to them. They were afraid that Sun Bahu, who was disguised as the territory lord, would find out. Could it be that Ive guessed it wrong? These people were using the authority for personal gain, and it isnt the mysterious znders who are trying to umte capital while sacrificing the thirty thousand people? Shelter leader, why do I feel like the things happening in Origin Territory dont seem to be thatplicated? Could it be that wereoverthinking? Su Mo remained silent to the question, but the trio was already exchanging nces, unsure what to say. Lets continue monitoring first and see where these people go next! Su Mo was speechless to see Huang Bing on duty through the screen. Initially, he imagined the enemy to be extremely vicious and would not hesitate to sacrifice their physical bodies in exchange for mechanical bodies. Thus, they would have been very cautious with their actions, However, after observing them for a while, he realized they were worse than amateurs. Chapter 745 - Eavesdropping, A Decisive Decision! Part 2

      Chapter 745: Eavesdropping, A Decisive Decision! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      There were ws everywhere when carrying out their mission. There were also countless loopholes in the n. It seems that they are trying to deceive the guards. First, they used the third team with no issues to lower the guards vignce. Then, the second team will do something to attract the guards attention and create a chance to leave the city. Those involved in the matter were easily blinded to the truth, and the onlookers could see things clearly. Witnessing the whole process, even the honest Feng Tianmin immediately caught on to their tactics. Feng Tianmin suddenly patted his chest and said, Dont worry, shelter leader. Such things would never happen in our territory! I promise! Their seeminglyplicated supplies transferring process was full of loopholes. To put it simply, it was impossible for the guards to check each and every item. Huang Bing will definitely not find out after their whole series of ns. Feng Tianmin shook his head in disgust as he watched Huang Bing happily ept the bribe and the other three guardsxly go through the carts, then allowing the team to pass through easily. In the era of civilization where society is stable, it would be understandable for them to be corrupt. However, within the wastnd, those who embezzled the territorys interest would be equal to stealing the means of survival of everyone in the territory. One side would be prosperous while the other side would be left with nothing. Not being able to figure out such simple truth showed that the residents did not have a sense of belonging to the territory. They weres simply there to get through their days. It would have been better for them to stay in the Deep Sea to develop, and they did not need to attempt the risky New World. Feng Tianmin was not young anymore and had already experienced more than half of his lifespan. His disgusted statement toward then things happening meant that he was really disappointed in humanity. However, a small portion of his expression wanted to show his loyalty to Su Mo. The younger brother, Feng Long, was still unaware and simply concentrated on operating the scout robot. He hid the robot near the team and awaited an opportunity to sneak out of the territory. As the team began to move outside the gate, Feng Longs scout robot was already prepared to follow after them. Suddenly, he observed the surroundings and saw Huang Bing stunned as he nced at the supplies in front of him. F*ck! Did Huang Bing sense something was wrong? He is going to destroy our n! Their tracking had been proceeding very smoothly, and they could find these peoples base camp for storing supplies as long as they continued following them out of the territory. However, if Huang Bing found something was wrong with the carts and stopped them, it would attract the attention of the Guard Department Then, whether or not they could track their base was no longer the biggest problem. Instead, they would have to worry about not being able to find the transported goods in the future! This is bad! Those are the expired bread that I exchanged this morning. It probably wasnt written on the list, so Huang Bing noticed the abnormality. Two scout robots were monitoring from the front and rear. Although it was unclear what exactly had happened, Su Mo quickly instructed Feng Tianmin to zoom in on his perspective after seeing Feng Long staring at thest cart. Surprisingly, through the open part of the box, he could clearly see the bread from his transaction in the morning. Quick, find a chance to get the scout robot close to them. There is no room for failure today! Let me get in contact with Huang Bing right now! Seeing the changes happening through the screen, Su Mo immediately decided and gave instructions. Supplies transfer order. This was not just a simple piece of paper nor a simple list of items being transported. The full name of the document was Bulk Supply Out-of-City Transfer Order List. ording to the number of goods shipped, the document would be at least ten pages thick. The second exchange centers team that passed through with 50 carts had 14 pages of densely written records of the supplies and quantity. Although Huang Bing had only briefly swept through the list and the goods in the carts for not more than a minute, he clearly remembered that the word bread had never appeared on the list. Something was off! There was definitely a huge problem! Huang Bings happy face turned pale, and a cold sweat broke out over his body as he thought these items were likely arge number of unregistered goods that were about to be transported out of the city because of him. When shopping at noon, he had discussed the loopholes of having currency in the territory with Mr. Yang and the consequences of the frequent changes of supply ownership. Huang Bing patted his chest and bragged that many people were monitoring the territory and they would be able to retrieve a bag of flour or even a bulk of supplies that had been stolen by the next day. Thus, he reassured people that it was impossible for a gap in supplies to happen or be secretly transported away from the territory. The person who dared to take such a course of action would be the enemy of 30,000 territory residents and all the territorial lords. They would be hung in the territory square and tortured in front of everyone! Moreover, after bragging about the territorys capabilities, Huang Bing even shared the thieves fates for getting caught stealing in the past. Each and everyone one of them had met terrible ends. However, unexpected things always happen when least expected. He had just boasted about it in the morning, but now such an unimaginable scene was unfolding right before him. There were really people secretly moving goods away from the territory! Is this the first time? Or has it happened more than once? The problem could still be resolved if the goods smuggled out were of small amounts. He could report it to the authorities, and they could turn around the situation. However, if this was not the first time such a thing had happened and the goods stolen had surpassed arge amount, everyone would face ack of supplies to survive after work was suspended during the disaster outbreak. Huang Bing recalled the recent disaster that had just passed. Suddenly, the cigarettes that made him ecstatic were like a hot potato that burned him, making him terrified. Once the car passed and he was caught for taking a bribe to let them pass, the consequences would be Stop! Stop right now! Huang Bing shouted, gritted his teeth, and ran toward the team disregarding his three colleagues reactions. At the same time, he gestured to the top of the city gate, and the gate immediately dropped by 30 centimeters, forcibly causing the transportation team to stop. Chapter 746 - Eavesdropping, A Decisive Decision! Part 3 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translatio

      Chapter 746: Eavesdropping, A Decisive Decision! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Whats the matter, Captain Huang? Whats the meaning of this Liu Kai walked toward Huang Bing with a smile. Previously, Huang Bing felt that Liu Kais smile was kind and amiable. Right now, he only felt chills running down his spine after realizing that they were smuggling the goods. Thetransfer order. I Subconsciously, Huang Bing wanted to spit out the doubts in his heart to ask the other party why items not listed on the transfer order were inside their carts. He desperately wanted to ask whether they were enriching their pockets by smuggling goods. However, as soon as he slightly lowered his head, he noticed a gun around Liu Kais waist and a ck-clothed guard holding a rifle standing near the transport team. I saw fifty-three carts on the transfer order, but I counted fifty-one instead. The numbers do not add up! ording to the rules, Im not allowed to let you out. Your number of carts has to match! Fifty-one carts? Its impossible that the numbers are wrong. Hearing that it was only the number of carts and not other problems, Liu Kas tensed face rxed. Although he spoke as if he was surprised, the smile on his face remained highly arrogant. He waved his hand and instructed his subordinates to bring the transfer order again. Then, he secretly took out something from his pocket and handed it over together. Captain Huang, please do check more thoroughly this time. Its dark, and weve got a long way to travel. In case the transportation is dyed I cant afford to bear the responsibility alone! Huang Bing could not recognize the threatening tone in his voice this time. He was trying his best to suppress his trembling hands and the fear that had already consumed his thoughts. He reached out to retake the transfer order and felt something familiar under the paper again. His face immediately froze. Then, pretending to recheck the number of carts, Huang Bing headed into a dimmer ce and peeped at the thing stuffed into his hands. In the cigarette pack were no longer a pitiful six cigarettes. Instead, it was a full pack with 20 cigarettes! ording to the market price, a whole pack of cigarettes could be exchanged for about 5 kilograms of flour. It was enough food for an average adult to survive for half a month! This was a huge profit, considered a sky-high amount for Huang Bing, who had never taken a bribe before. This Liu Kai guy mustve thought I wasnt satisfied with the bribe and did not want to offend the third exchange centers captain. Thus, he is trying to give me more. F*ck, f*ck Theres definitely something fishy about them. What should I do? In the face of such a great bribe, Huang Bing was filled with undisguised fear instead of joy. He was a small Level 2 resident of Main Peakan inconspicuous low-level person in Origin Territory. Huang Bing walked past the supply carts and began formting a n on how he should run away the next day after letting these people go. After all, even though he had a little more sense of belonging than ordinary refugees, he was not a hundred percent loyal to the territory. He was left with only two options knowing that the consequence of the scheme being discovered tonight was death. He either lived dishonorably or died righteously. Ill survive if I choose to carry on in guilt, but only a few of the thirty thousand people will be able to survive this winter. Choosing to do the right thing even if I end up dying Im only twenty-nine! I dont want to f*cking die yet! Huang Bing had already gone through the 13th cart out of 50, but his mind was still in a moral conflict, unable to make a decision. At that moment, he did not want to care about anything and simply run away with his cousin the following day. However, when he thought about the seemingly prosperous territory turning into a living hell, he could not help but p himself and call himself a worthless being. During his indecisiveness, he had arrived at thest three carts. He desperately wanted to run away quickly to report them to the Guards Department. Yet, when he peeked at the man holding a gun, asionally ncing at him, he could only curse in his heart. Suddenly, he remembered the profound words Mr. Yang had shared during the day. He was surprised that Su Mo could catch on to the abnormalities in the territory without detailed information. Meanwhile, those living inside the territory were like fools being toyed with. Huang Bing. Huang Bing Amid the confusion, Huang Bings mind was already nk, but a familiar voice suddenly sounded beside him. His first instincts told him that it was a hallucination. Huang Bing did not bother and simply thought to himself, F*ck. If I was like Mr. Yang and had dozens of skilled men under me, I wouldnt have to be afraid of these b*stards However, when he heard the voice for a second time, he immediately realized it was real and began to look for the source. What the f*ck is this? Chapter 747 - Tracking Down the Enemy’s Base

      Chapter 747: Tracking Down the Enemys Base at Night! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Huang Bing, its me. You should be careful not to let them suspect you found out something! Su Mo rushed to the microphone and warned Huang Bing, who was in shock. Youyoure Yang Jian? Mr. Yang? Standing under the light, Huang Bing had a hard time seeing the scout robot hiding in the dark. He could only see faint blue lights flickering in the darkness but could not locate the exact location of Su Mo. However, it was also a good thing. At least for now, Huang Bing misunderstood that Su Mo was there hiding and did not suspect that he was using advanced means to transmit sound. You shouldnte over. Itll expose my location. Stand there and pretend to look at the documents in your hand and listen to me. Usually, Huang Bing would have never listened and obeyed a stranger that he had only known for less than three days. In the current situation, he was alone on the battlefield with no support. The sudden appearance of Mr. Yang was his life-saving straw. His only option was to obey him! YangMr. Yang. Im listening! His hands trembled as he held up the documents and pretended to go through them. Huang Bing could not help but stare at the blue dot. At that moment, his mind suddenly calmed down. The two captains of both teams are smuggling the goods out of the territory. Whatever just happened just now was an act in front of you. Weve been monitoring them for a long time and have already discovered their scheme. All you need to know right now is that they are smuggling away the goods and hiding them from the territory lord, Sun Bahu. Weve been investigating these people, and tonight is a great opportunity to find out where they store these supplies. You must not startle them, or else the thirty thousand people in this territory will be doomed in theing disaster. Su Mo briefly exined the situation in a few sentences. Hearing this, Huang Bing immediately understood and asked for confirmation, Mr. Yang, you mean I should pretend to be unaware and let them out? Exactly. You wont need to do anything and just keep the bribes he offered. Our goal is to find these peoples base. You dont have to worry that youll be med for it! Su Mo had specifically emphasized the word bribery. Huang Bing, on the other side, nodded with a firm expression after hearing that Su Mo even knew that he epted the bribes. I know what to do, Mr. Yang! At this point, Huang Bing already sensed that he identally got involved in the secrets of the higher-ups. Although he had never encountered such things in person, it was not something umon in television dramas. A side character like him would probably meet a gruesome fate if he tried not to involve himself or run away from it. He would either be the scapegoat or secretly assassinated at night. The only way for him to survive was to be on the right team. Captain Liu, there dont seem to be any problems here. I mustve seen it wrongly. Im sorry for wasting your time! After carefully considering it, Huang Bing apologetically walked to the front of the team and handed the transfer order back to Liu Kai. Not at all, Captain Huang. Youre simply being very responsible for the Origin Territory. Youre not wasting any time at all! Since everything is alright, is it okay for us to leave now? Yeap! Huang Bing smiled and an inexplicable feeling rose from his heart as he nced at Liu Kai who was still wearing a kind smile. Moments ago, he could only think about the other party stealing supplies and could not calmly think about a possible mastermind of the whole scheme. Now, he had Yang Jians support and was able to realize that these two were just pawns. The fear in his heart began to decrease, and there was a surge of excitement boiling in him. In life, one had to make use of the chances. It was essential to seize it when the time came in order to improve! In ten minutes, the second exchange centers transportation team finally left the territory gate. Huang Bing nced at thest team standing nearby, waiting for their turn to leave the territory. He had already figured out their scheme, so he simply sneered and walked up to the team captain. Chapter 748 - Tracking Down the Enemy’s Base at Night! Part 2

      Chapter 748: Tracking Down the Enemys Base at Night! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Just a moment, Captain. There was a bit of a problem I was checking Captain Lius carts. The quantity and list of goods and number of carts must be an exact match. Look, Im in charge of taking precautions and ensuring the protocols are followed, so it shouldnt be a problem for me to check your carts for the territorys sake, right? Huang Bing went from passive and cautious to aggressive and bold. Knowing that he would inevitably be dragged into this vortex, Huang Bing became more courageous in the face of the third teams captain, deliberately hinting at him. What happened next was also as expected. The third captain had guilt in his heart. Thus when he confirmed that Huang Bing stopped them to seekpensation, he immediately took out his bribe and handed it over without hesitation. Liu Kai had given him a whole pack of cigarettes, but this captain in hemp clothing only handed him a pack with ten cigarettes. However, the quantity and price of the cigarettes were much better than the ones from Liu Kai. Despite the quantity, both of them were about the same value. I couldnt tell youre a very bold one, Captain Huang. The third captain had an indifferent expression and sneered as he watched Huang Bing act unscrupulously, even checking the cigarettes in front of him. Funnily enough, Huang Bings face darkened, and he said indifferently. Very good. Ive finished checking, and there arent any problems. Its a very dark and windy night. Please do hurry up on your journey, Captain! Huang Bing smiled mockingly regardless of the third captains displeased expression. He smiled, showing all his big white teeth, and happily stepped aside. The two packs of cigarettes he obtained from the dirty scheme tonight were enough for him to exchange for twenty days of food in the gathering ce. In addition to the eight days of meals he had stored, he would be able to survive until the next month even if he did not have any ie! However, since he had been caught up in turmoil, he had no choice but to serve Mr. Yang to the best of his ability and strive to be a valuable pawn. By doing so, even if he were to die sooner orter, at least he had time to prepare himself and react ordingly. Ten more minutes passed, and thest cart left the territory gate. Huang Bing waved his hand at the city gate and it immediately fell. Afterward, he did not go directly to the location where he had spoken to Su Mo a few moments ago. Although Huang Bin had no special skills, he was quite clever. He pretended nothing had happened and returned to his post to continue chatting with his colleagues. In the process, he observed his surroundings to ensure that no one else could be watching nearby. Then, he handed the three guards each a cigarette and used an excuse that his stomach hurt to leave. You guys go ahead and smoke. I need to gogo to the toilet for half an hour. Call me if anything happens! Alright, we got you, Huang Bing. Dont worry. There are three of us here. There wont be any problem! With the cigarettes, the three guards were unbothered that Huang Bing wanted to ck off and simply reassured him that they would be fine. Huang Bing no longer wasted time and headed to the previous location. Huh? No one is here? He was at the previous spot, but there were no signs of the blue light in the darkness. However, with the vague lights, Huang Bing saw some words written on the ground. Walking closer, the words became clearer in the darkness. Act like usual, do not say a word to others, ande to see me tomorrow morning! A sentence easy to read was carved into the ground. Huang Bing was surprised to see the words e to see me tomorrow, but he quickly reacted. He stepped back and used his foot to wipe away the words. From now on, with so many secrets held in the others hand,he knew that he would have either pretend to be unaware of anything or obediently cooperate with this Mr. Yang from now onward. Huang Bing was suddenly worried after the freedom that seemed insignificant just yesterday was suddenly taken away in one day. Secondster, he thought about the situation and clenched his fists together. He had the urge to roar to the sky a few times. Ill be on Mr. Yangs side from tomorrow onward! Chapter 749 - Tracking Down the Enemy’s Base at Night! Part 3

      Chapter 749: Tracking Down the Enemys Base at Night! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Shelter leader, these people are really cautious. After they left the city, they didnt head straight to one specific destination and instead kept going in circles. Feng Long had a serious expression as he pointed to the traces on the map, not daring to take his eyes off the screen even for a brief moment. It was already more than an hour since they had left the territory. However, thetter two teams that left the city kept cautiously circling around one kilometer away from the territory. Be patient. There are still six more hours till sunrise before the curfew is lifted. It doesnt matter how long they go in circles. Theyll definitely return to the territory before dawn. Su Mo did not reply. Instead, Feng Tianmin, watching from a different screen, stayed calm and did not feel anxious. It did not matter how long they were to keep circling the area, and they would still be able to track them with the sensor inside the flour and a scout robot following closely after them. Time was the most precious thing in the doomsday wastnd but also the least valuable. The night was still young, and it was useless to be anxious. After waiting for a while, the ordinary people responsible for moving the carts were exhausted on their 16thp and finally marked the end of their aimless circling. Suddenly, six unique-shaped trucks approached from the distance. Not only was the trio surprised, but even Su Mo squinted his eyes in shock. Initially, Su Mo was wondering how it was possible to shut the mouths of four to five hundred people in the transportation team. The truth was finally revealed. Lets go! Looks like were not going to be sleeping tonight! ording to the size of Origin Territory, the destination they were headed to was likely outside of the scout robots range if such trucks were dispatched. Su Mo immediately stood up and gave instructions, so they did not lose track of the transportation team. Peace, you stay here and continue to monitor the first team with the scout robot No.1. Feng Long, Tianmin, and I will go after them! Remember, prioritize your safety no matter what happens, and dont get into a head-on conflict with them! Origin Territorys curfew was not over, and plenty of guards were still patrolling the streets. One would need a strong physique and strong alertness or extraordinarybat skills to be not afraid of anything to bypass the guards and leave the territory. Guan Yuan believed that she did not possess either of these two aspects. Thus, she simply nodded her head despite wanting to follow and see the base of these people. Ill go outside to check the situation first. You twoe out when I give you the signal. Su Mo opened San Yuan Hotels second-floor window and confirmed no guards nearby. Next, he nimbly lifted his body and jumped out. Thump! The sound of himnding was quite conspicuous in the quiet night. However, no one expected that there would be people out during the curfew, so most people simply did not suspect anything. After ensuring safe surroundings and remembering the routes the guards would pass through, Su Mo straightened his clothes, returned to a visible location from the window, and made an OK gesture. Thump! Thump! Two consecutivending sounds were much louder than Su Mo. Fortunately, before someone from the hotel peeped out to inspect, the three figures had already dashed off a hundred meters and were nowhere to be seen. Those who looked out simply shook their heads and closed the window again. The three men kept running and dodging the patrolling guards. They had already explored Origin Territorys streets and had a general visual map inside their heads. Compared to the Freedom City of the Demon n, which was heavily guarded, Origin Territory was full of loopholes in their defense. The territory also did not have a conventional city wall, so it was not necessary for them to leave through the territorys gate. The three arrived at the territorys border and found a ce to leave. Then, they effortlessly walked out and stood in the wilderness. Theyre leaving! Feng Long eximed after ncing at the red dot on the tablet and seeing that the movement speed had significantly increased, and the tablet prompt showed that they were more than a kilometer away. The truck would travel at a minimum of 30 kp/h on such t terrain. It would take only five to six minutes for the trucks to be out of the picture transmission range of 3 kilometers. They might even lose the ability to track them after 5 kilometers. Give me one of the tablets. Im faster, so Ill go ahead first! You two chase after me! They were in a very urgent situation. Su Mo took Feng TIanmins tablet and identified the direction they were traveling. Then, he took a deep breath and took off like a bird. In just a minute, he hadpletely disappeared into the darkness and they two could no longer see him. After seeing Su Mos figurepletely disappear in the distance, Feng Long and Feng Tianmin wanted to chase closely but had no choice except to slow down. It would be easy to chase after the scout robot with human strength in a short period. However, the gap would only increase as they lose physical strength. They kept their speed at a constant speed of 1,000 meters per four minutes with the idea of saving up stamina in case of a sudden battle. While running, Feng Long checked the tablet to confirm the traveling direction. However, he could not help but curse out after ncing at the tablet. D*mn. The shelter leaders speed is incredible! The scout robots had the ability to detect each other. The two control tablets also had location detections that constantly transmitted electromaic waves tomunicate with each other. Right now, the opponents truck was a red dot while the two scout robots were in green dots, and the tablets were blue dots. The other blue dot on the screen indicated Su Mos position and showed his approximate travel speed far exceeding the red dot. Feng Tianmin curiously nced over and rubbed his eyes in shock. The red dot representing the red truck was standard and remained at 31km/h. However, Su Mos current speed had reached a terrifying inhuman speed of 46km/h! Chapter 750 - atience, the Ruins in the

      Chapter 750: Patience, the Ruins in the Mountain! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      HuffHuff The wind blew past his ears, and snow was kicked by the heavy trampling and fell back to the ground. The world record of a 100-meter running speed was an unprecedented 44km/h. Of course, this seemed to be an exaggerated figure, not because of having to maintain the speed but because it was only a record for a short period. It was almost impossible for a human and even an interster human to maintain the speed for an hour. However, the physical restriction was nothing to Su Mo, who had transformed into a swift road lizard. He could even reach the speed of a car of 60 km/h in a short period if it were not because he was unfamiliar with the terrain and had to travel at night. Woahso refreshing! Su Mo felt a rush of adrenaline and an uncontroble satisfaction as he ran through the wilderness. He took a deep breath of the cold air and focused on the road straight ahead. It only took him 30 minutes traveling at such speed to catch up with the truck transporting the supplies. He slowed down, returned to his human form, and then took out the tablet to observe them. With the difference in speed, Feng Long and Feng Tianmin, who relied on the strength of the human body to travel, could no longer be seen on the tablet, indicating that they were behind by more than 5 kilometers. ording to the scout robot attached to the trucks chassis, the trucks location was 7 kilometers away from Origin Territory. Counting the extra road in the middle due to the twists and turns on the road, the distance from Origin Territory was about ten kilometers. However, the team had no intentions of stopping soon, and it was apparent their destination was still far away. Theres a snowy mountain ahead. Are they going to drive the truck through the snowy mountains? Su Mo nced to the distance. There was a mountain not much inferior to the surrounding snow-capped mountains blocking the view. ording to the trucks traveling speed, they would reach the mountain in about five minutes if they did not change their route. Apart from the widerpartments on the truck, there seemed to be nothing special about them, and it was impossible for them to climb the snow-capped mountains. There must be more to it!; Su Mo climbed to higher ground in the dark wildness and began inspecting the surroundings. Unfortunately, he could only see the lights from the transportation team and could not see anything strange because it was dim. The surroundings were the same as before, covered in monotonous snow. Ill just have to keep following them for now! The further the distance, the less likely the soldiers, could rush to assist him. Luckily, Su Mo had many tricks up his sleeves and was confident he could leave unharmed even if they traveled to a dangerous area. Nothing else mattered more than keeping track of the transporting teams specific location. Su Mo lowered his head and transformed into a swift road lizard. Then, he continued to chase after the transport team. Five minutester, the team arrived at the snow-capped mountain. However, they did not stop and began to circle the mountain on a path constructed in advance. Su Mo quickly left a mark behind for Feng Long and Feng Tianmin, who was still chasing after him and continued to follow after the team. Twenty minutester, the trucks were still circling the snow-capped mountain. They would go through a cave ande out the other side. The trucks drove smoothly despite theplex roads. It was evident these people were very familiar with the route and had stolen supplies countless times. These people sure are cautious. Were deep in the mountains, yet theyre still detouring! The dark vision made it seem like the trucks had been moving forward through the twisted roads. However, from the location movement trajectory outlined by the scout robot, it could be observed that the team had traveled the same path at least three times in thest twenty minutes and was about to go through it the fourth time. The truck traces left in the snow was turned into a mess. Even Su Mo could not urately follow the traces without the guidance of the scout robots map because it was challenging to identify the precise direction of the trucks. Su Mo nced at his watch and saw it was already one in the morning. However, he had no choice but to continue following them in circles. Hard work does pay off. Finally, the teampleted their seventhp, stopped traveling in circles, and slowed down gradually. Are we reaching soon? Su Mo watched as the trucks slowed down and were about toe to a stop. He was startled to see the deste scene where no viges or stores around the area. He stopped and nced in the distance. At the current location, they were still surrounded by snow-capped mountains. They had merely traveled from the front of the mountain to the side of it, and it was not a great distance. There were no visible buildings, caves, or depressions in the ground where the trucks stopped that could serve as their supplies storage. Su Mo watched as the truck slowly drove into a 15-meter-tall mountain and disappeared from his sight. Chapter 751 - Patience, the Ruins in the Mountain! Part 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Transl

      Chapter 751: Patience, the Ruins in the Mountain! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      The indicator on the tablet, which belonged to the Scout Robot No. 1, had alsopletely stopped transmitting signals. Su Mos face tensed up. In the past, he had used virtual reality to create such a door on a mountain to deceive the ents in the basin. The same scene was happening in a different location. However, Su Mo was sure that the mountains these trucks drove into were not virtual reality. There was something strange about the mountain! Is it possible that this is the entrance of the ruins? He watched as the third car with the sensor also disappeared into the cliff, and the tablet in his hand lost track of it. Su Mos face darkened. There were two scout robots attached to the trucksone on the first truck and another on the sixth truck. The sensor was mounted in a pack of flour on the third truck. These three items were no longer detectable after entering the mountain. The consequences would be unimaginable if the other party realized their position had been exposed after finding the scout robots and sensor. What should I do? Should I go in after them? Su Mo nced at the mountain covered in snow and was at a loss. Ultimately, he did not dare to take any action. The mountain could be ruins with a shielding barrier; then it would be very dangerous to go in recklessly without any information or knowing where it was randomized transportation or headed directly into the other partys base camp. He would surely sustain injuries if it was headed directly to the other partys base. Su Mo thought about his safety very carefully. After a while, all the trucks disappeared from sight, and the wilderness returned to silence. Meanwhile, Su Mo was like a stone, lying on the ground motionlessly. He was surrounded by white snow on a dark night. Su Mo hid as much as possible to reduce the chances of exposing himself like a seasoned hunter. Ten minutes passed, and there was no response from the mountains. Thirty minutester, it was already two in the morning, and no sounds or creatures wereing from the mountain. Two hourster, the indicator of the tablet belonging to Feng Long and Feng Tianmin was about a kilometer away from where Su Mo was lying on his stomach. Meanwhile, the mountain that was still in sight showed no abnormalities. After waiting for such a long time, Su Mo could only get up to squat from time to time to ease his numb body. His anxiety had long disappeared and was reced with anticipation of what was to happen next. The scout robot has a simple intelligent logical system, so after a long time of losing contact, it will automatically return from the way it came. As long as a scout robot cane out and provide me with information on the inside, Ill rush in immediately with Feng Long and Feng Tianmin on guard outside! Su Mo thought to himself. Soon, Feng Long and Feng Tianmin arrived with exhausted faces after traveling mountain roads all the way from Origin Territory. It was still very dark, and they were highly unfamiliar with the surrounding terrain. Upon seeing Su Mo in the distance, the two used thest of their strength and quickly approached. Then, they fell to the ground and gasped. Judging by their appearance, they were obviously exhausted. Shelter leader, these people are really cunning. After the trucks left, a group of people came to clean up the tracks. We didnt realize them at first and almost got caught! I was so anxious! Feng Longined as soon as he sat down. They sure are cautious. However, they didnt head this way, right? Feng Long shook his head. They headed back as soon as they arrived at the mountains. Is the destination this snowy mountain? Yeap, its right there! The two looked in the direction Su Mo pointed to. Apart from the trails left behind by the tracks, there were no other signs of people in the area. The two realized that the trails stopped in front of the mountain, and their jaws opened wide open, unable to make a sound. We wait until theye out or the scout robotes out with information of the inside. Recklessly going inside is too dangerous! Humans have seen too many supernatural phenomena in the wastnd. Feng Long and Feng Tianmin were surprised that the truck had driven through the mountains, but they epted it very calmly. It was three in the morning. With two more people on the lookout, Su Mos burden decreased significantly. The ce was extremely deste, but Su Mo did not dare to explore for fear that he would trigger some hidden mechanism. Thus, they could only stay in ce and wait patiently. He watched the two transport team captains go into the mountains. Thus, ording to the territorys transportation rule, the two captains must return to Origin Territory before the curfew was lifted. Therefore, they would not have to wait long. Three-thirty in the morning. Due to waiting all night and the temperature outside getting lower, the human bodys self-protection mechanism has begun to urge the three of them to preserve heat. Without a choice, Su Mo opened the storage space and took out a small bottle of psychic energy water. They took turns drinking it to keep focus. Chapter 752 - Patience, the Ruins in the Mountain! Part 3

      Chapter 752: Patience, the Ruins in the Mountain! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Four in the morning. The three began to feel slightly numb in their limbs, and their stomachs began to growl. Feng Long thought for a while and suddenly took out a shovel from the storage. Next, he dug a hole in a lower depression behind them. Then, he took out some dry wood to make a fire and cooked the chicken over it. Soon, he brought over three sticks of chicken that exuded a delicious aroma. You sure are an all-around talent! It would be a waste to keep you in the vige! Su Mo took the chicken with a smile, took a bite, and praised him. Yum! The chicken roasted with a wood fire tasted delicious with the oil from the fats seeping into the meat. With one bite, the aromatic oils burst in their mouths. With the second bite, the chili powder sprinkled on the skin spread out in their mouth. Combined with the hot chicken, it made them immensely warmed. A simple roasted chicken that was not special on typical days was incredibly satisfying during a freezing night. The three of them took less than five minutes to devour the roast chicken andy down again. Their stomachs were finally filled and able to provide their body with the energy to produce heat. The bit of anxiety leftpletely dissipated as Su Mo nced at the mountain again. The only thing he felt was overflowing confidence. Four-thirty in the morning. Right before dawn, Su Mo had his full attention on the mountain and was waiting for a change to happen. Four fifty-five in the morning. A mysterious wave of ripples began to emerge from the mountain again. The trucks that entered the mountain slowly drove out again and stopped outside the mountain. The trucks containers had beenpletely unloaded, and all the cargo inside was naturally left inside the mountain. Three people jumped nimbly off the front of the truck. After taking a closer look, it was the two captains who had entered before and a masked guard in ck with a gun. Here theye! At first nce, Su Mo was a little disappointed to see that the trucks that had left were not the first and sixth trucks. He had begun to contemte whether he should capture these two people and risk startling the rest of the team to interrogate them. A few secondster, two small green dots reappeared on the tablet. Su Mo could not suppress his inner excitement and hurriedly reconnected to the scout robots. Soon, the green words connection sessful showed up on the tablet screen. The three of them sighed in relief, and their body tension loosened up. Fortunately, there is a built-in logic system that could react to emergencies and find its way back. Otherwise, we would be in deep trouble tonight! Su Mo praised in his heart as he controlled the scout robots to return to their hiding location. You get what you pay for! Any other upgraded robot had a 99% of not getting out of the mountain. However, a lot of survival points were spent on the scout robots, and their capabilities lived up to the cost. Shelter leader, they are about to leave. Should we go down and capture them? After sending the three people out, the people in the truck exchanged a few words with them and quickly entered the mountain again. The two captains, plus the guard, identified the direction back to the territory and departed immediately, no longer wasting any time. Feng Tianmins eyes shed with eagerness to take action. Let them go for now. Well decide what to do with them after investigating whats going on in there. Judging by the looks of it, they dont seem to be nning to run away so soon! SuMo waved his hand and interrupted the two brothers n. He continued inspecting the scout robots signal on the tablet screen, which was getting closer to them. With the return of the scout robot, they had undoubtedlypleted their goal of the night. The discovery of the mysterious mountains was an unexpected harvest. Su Mo waited until the scout robot made its way to his feet and skillfully took out the memory card on its head, then ced it into the tablet to inspect. The video footage recorded by the scout robot slowly begins to emerge. At a nce, Su Mo clenched his hands and could not hold back his excitement. He was right from the beginning. The inside of the mountain was indeed a ruin. Judging by the scale, it seemed even more enormous than Liangfang Town! Chapter 753 - Entering Another Space

      Chapter 753: Entering Another Space Acknowledged by the Game! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Its amazing that such arge ruin can exist inside the mountain. How is this possible? It was not the first time Su Mo had seen a ruin, so he was rtively calm while going through the pictures. Meanwhile, Feng Long and Feng Tianmin were full of curiosity as it was their first experience. Unfortunately, the scout robot automatically entered camouge mode and transformed into a small box after losing contact. Thus, it had a very narrow field of vision. From the pictures, they observed that the transportation trucks had stopped three times as they entered to be inspected by the guards. Other than that, they could only see the ground under the wheels and the surrounding buildings shing by. Based on the interior style, it seemed to be a ruin built in line with human habits and was likely the remains of the previous batch of yers. One of the most obvious clues was the concrete structures that could be spotted along the view. Another was the roads the trucks traveled. They were rtively smooth cement roads. From the cracks on the roads that could be seen asionally, it could be concluded the ce had been abandoned for at least five years before anyone reupied it. Im not too sure either. Ive been in this kind of ruins that appear regrly before disasters, so I am slightly familiar with the operating rules and principles of the ruins. However, this is the first time Ive seen this kind of ruin essible and can be entered at will when there are no disasters. Su Mo was still unsure of how the ruins functioned even after observing the images for a while until the trucks finally stopped and started unloading. In fact, Su Mos knowledge of ruins stayed at the level of the Liangfang ruins, ruins of time, and the White Sand Ruins. On top of that, there were also the Future Ruins that he had just found out from Feng Mengyue. Apart from the Liangfang ruins, which were formed from the core of Ma Feis sanctuary and would appear when more than half of the energy was consumed due to the disaster, the other three ruins were special ruins that had unique properties. It was only the second time that Su Mo had encountered an ordinary ruin after so long. Since the ruins are inside another dimension, wouldnt that mean the outside disaster wont affect the people living inside? It seems there are still many secrets I dont know about in the wastnd! Su Mo squinted subconsciously as he thought about it while looking at the mountain. In terms of the various shelters in the wastnd, it was safer to be in a natural shelter than to build one on bare ground, and building an underground shelter was safer than a bunker. However,pared to the ruins within another dimension, these three were evidently far inferior. Is the game really going to tolerate the existence of such a bnce-breaking ruin? Su Mo came back to his senses and heard Feng Tianmin speaking. Its a bit strange, though. ording to the intel weve collected before, many people have found ruins, but once the ruins were excavated, they would lose all protection and reappear in the outside world, allowing everyone ess to snatch whatever is within it. It is impossible for them to remain hidden and undetectable within another space like what is happening right now. Shelter leader, do you think they used some sort of other means or got a reward that allowed them to create such a space hidden within the mountains? After being with Su Mo for a long time, Feng Tianmin gradually let go of his reticence while he was in the modern era and became talkative like everyone else. It was just like Feng Tianmin said. ording to the information they had gathered from the territorys radio, such a strange ruin was indeed a first. However, they could not rule out the possibility that some people chose not to publicly share about having such unique ruins to keep the benefits to themselves. This was indeed the first time everyone had encountered such a situation. Su Mo nodded lightly, neither affirming nor denying the suggestion. Other means? Although the game imed to have entered survival mode, there were still a lot of loopholes, judging by the current situation. Fortunately, the entrance isnt inside a building but in the wilderness, so there is enough room for us to work around. Plus, the first inspection checkpoint was not originally at the ruin but a wooden building they constructed themselves. The distance between the entrance and the checkpoint is abouttwo hundred meters! Su Mo focused on the table screen, constantly moving the progress bar, and repeatedly watched the footage that was taken when the team entered. They had plenty of people guarding the ce. Based on the feet constantly walking around on the ground and the duration of the inspection, it could be calcted that there were about 10 to 20 guards at the first checkpoint. Ordinary people naturally have nowhere to hide while trying to sneak past the tall buildings. However, the security checkpoint was nothing for someone like Su Mo, who had plenty of transformation forms or a foreign race with invisibility abilities. Forget it. Its a good distance for me to go in and explore a bit, even if they had secret whistles! Chapter 754 - Entering Another Space

      Chapter 754: Entering Another Space Acknowledged by the Game! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      The time within the ruins synchronized with the time outside and was still dark. It was the perfect time to sneak in. Otherwise, it would be dawn outside after an hour or so and much harder to sneak inside to explore. Su Mo decided in his heart and turned his head to give the two brothers instructions. The two initially wanted to dissuade Su Mo from entering such a dangerous ce alone, but after recalling his terrifying traveling speed, they had to ept that he was indeed capable of sneaking in alone without any burden. The probability of being spotted would be doubled by at least twofold if the two of them were to follow him. In the worst-case scenario, if something bad happened, Su Mo could easily slip away alone, but it would be hard to escape with two of them as a burden to him. Feng Tianmin concluded in his heart, and his expression became firm. Shelter leader, dont worry. Weve already informed the others when we left the territory. They should arrive here in two to three hours ording to the time right now. In case a battle breaks out inside, please run outside. We will definitely take them down if they dare to chase you! Alright! Thatll be great! When entering foreign territory, it was necessary for the supporting team to ensure their safety and that there would be no remaining threats after leaving enemy grounds. Su Mo could not help but praise Feng Tianmins appropriate n as he got up from the snow. He would definitely not dare to adventure into such a dangerous situation recklessly, but now he was excited to do so. Feng Long and Feng Tianmin continued to stay on guard on higher ground. Meanwhile, Su Mo stooped, quickly descended an inconspicuous route, and headed toward the mountain. When he was close, Su Mo transformed into the highest level ent he had loaded into his mark. The ent body was considerably bigger, and despite trying his best to shrink it, it remained over two meters tall. Fortunately, the ent body could burrow and stay concealed underground if there was ground, revealing only about 20 to 30 centimeters of the root. This ability was naturally unusable in the current snowy field. However, Su Mo clearly observed from the scout robots footage that almost the entire ruin hadnd, which provided the perfect condition for him to hide. Standing in front of the mountain, Su Mo was unafraid despite not seeing how the previous team entered. He recklessly leaned into the mountain and was sucked inside by a mysterious force, immediately disappearing from the outside world. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Unlike the peaceful entrance of the Liangfang Town ruins, Su Mos ears were filled with a rumbling sound as soon as he stepped into the mountain. The surroundings of the ruins were not the anticipated interior seen previously but were instead a dark void like the settlement scene afterpleting the Time Ruin and White Sand Ruin. However, the void from the ruins in the past was controlled by the game, and there was nothing else that could be seen. It was simply a quiet and empty abyss. Yet, inside the pitch-ck dimension, there were terrifying cracks that flickered asionally that would send chills down ones spine. Every time a crack in the void appeared, it would be apanied by a burst of rumbling sounds. Every time the hoarfrost overflowed, there would be turbulence within the space, causing the surroundings to rapidly switch back and forth. Standing within such a terrifying scene, even Su Mo was shaken by the scene for a while. Luckily, he could still summon the blue system panel, which showed no signs of immediate dangers, allowing him to rx for the time being. Judging by these cracks, it seems that this ruin will onlyst for a few more days if Im not wrong. In the center of the void was a portal that exuded warm lights that constantly rocked up and down with the space. ording to the situation, it was not difficult to guess that once this void copses, the portal hidden within would also bepletely lost inside the void. Its a shame that the scene here cant be recorded! Su Mo took out the scout robot in his hand and tried to activate the camera mode to record the frightening scene. However, the picture that was transmitted through the camera was simply a pitch-ck space, unable to capture any light. Apparently, the scene that Su Mo could see in front of him did not utilize a conventional light transmission but was illuminated through a different method. Keeping it in mind, Su Mo did not dare to stay longer and hurriedly strode toward the portal. Whoosh. Su Mo took his first step out of the portal and felt the refreshing smell from the newly discovered dimension. Afterward, he immediately activated the ents concealment skill without hesitation. In a split second, Su Mo buried himself into the ground and waited until the vision in front of him was clear. What remained on the ground was only a bunch of inconspicuous tree roots. In the darkness, it would be impossible for anyone to notice such a mass at the portal entrance. This isincredible! It was a simr experience to the White Sand Ruins, where he seemed to have traveled to another world. Chapter 755 - Entering Another Space

      Chapter 755: Entering Another Space Acknowledged by the Game! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Su Mo scanned the surroundings but failed to see a barrier that enveloped the entire world, like in Liangfang Town. He also could not see the end of this world with his naked eyes. In the sky was a bright moon that hung above him and countless stars that shone brightly. The surrounding wilderness was not covered with dense nts but consisted of various species of nts. At a nce, it could be seen that they had not been nted here for very long. Su Mo observed the rut marks on the ground and found the checkpoint facilities that were built by the smugglers not far away. There were two three-story arrow towers and a two-meter-high bunker with a 50 meters long wall with a door for entry. It was very shabby. Is it necessary to build it to such an extent? Ill just not go through the door. There will surely be ways to get around your walls. They built walls to defend against enemies in the wilderness. What kind of genius designed the checkpoint? Su Mo was speechless but still managed to get around the walls without a problem. At first nce, he saw more than a dozen ordinary people chatting and ying cards around a bonfire. Meanwhile, the four guards on duty at the arrow tower seemed to be looking in the distance but were all dozing off with their heads asionally nodding forward. It was apparent that Su Mo had overestimated the vignce of these people. However, it does make sense since the transportation team had just left, and the possibility of an enemy attack right after was very low. Su Mo knew he could quickly get rid of everyone but chose not to startle them after thinking about his exploration purpose. Thus, he continued to follow the rut marks patiently. When he reached a distance where the guards could not see him, Su Mo surfaced to the ground and transformed into a swift road lizard to travel. On the way, knowing that there were two more checkpoints, he did not bother to check the other two checkpoint structure and just detoured around them from the side so that he could arrive there before daylight. Time passed by quickly. The darkness in the ruins subsided gradually, and light began to shine down from the sky. Traveling through the misty morning light, Su Mo finally reached the trucks destination that was recorded by the scout robot. However, his originally indifferent expression turned ugly after seeing the destination from a distance. The worst oue has really happened! As far as his eyes could see, there was no enemy base camp or human gathering ce full of buildings, nor was there a superrge warehouse to store materials that were stolen from Origin Territory. As the sunlight began to shine brighter, Su Mo saw a simple partition in the shape of a cross that divided the open space where at least thousands of people were gathered into four parts. In the upper left corner, ordinary people shouted at their stalls. In the upper right corner was a small team of three to five people with gs hanging on their stalls, also selling goods in front of them. In the lower-left corner, small groups were walking around with carts and seemingly making transactions. In the lower-right corner, it was the ce where the previous transportation trucks had stopped. The only difference was that it was no longer only six trucks, as he had seen before, but more than 20 trucks lined up with a grand setup. The four parts added together had several times more people than in the basin. Plus, they were part of an energetic trading scene. In this ce, there was norge warehouse that umted the stolen goods or the other partys base that was guarded with hundreds of guards as they had expected. What had entered Su Mos sight was arge market that tradedrge amounts of supplies, simr to the era of civilization. Su Mo returned to his human form and tried to summon his storage space to take out binocrs to observe. However, the moment he transformed, the feeling of being watched and targeted by the gamepletely vanished, which surprised Su Mo. At the same time, the long umted game prompts popped out one after another as soon as the game panel was opened. Chapter 756 - The Crumbling Secret Realm, the

      Chapter 756: The Crumbling Secret Realm, the Beginning of Origin Territory! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      [Record: Dear yer Su Mo, it has been detected that your Heavens Territory has sessfully survived and did not sustain any casualties during the first disaster in the New Worldthe Heavy Snowfall. You will be automatically awarded the Golden Disaster Benefit from the game within seven days. Please select the reward content within 24 hours to avoid missing the selection period.] [Record: Dear yer Su Mo, there is still one more hour until your reward content selection period ends. Please select your reward content as soon as possible. Otherwise, the game will randomly draw a reward by default after the selection period has expired.] [Record: Dear yer Su Mo, the game has detected that you have failed to select your Disaster Benefit within the time period. The reward content will be automatically drawn and issued by the game.] [Record: Your reward is being drawn] [Record: Congrattions yer Su Mo, the first Gold Disaster Benefit reward has been drawn. Congrattions to your territory for obtaining a special building (Danger level: High; Resources Level: High). The reward will be issued within three days. Please await its arrival patiently.] [Record: Your reward is being drawn] [Record: Congrattions yer Su Mo, the second Gold Disaster Benefit reward has been drawn. Congrattions to your territory for obtaining intermediate professional residents (25 people).] [Record: Please be noted that the intermediate professional residents are not human clones that were created out of thin air by the game nor were they taken from other territories. The awarded poption is from the yers hometownEarth. The first batch of humans released into the game had more physical defects. Thus, they were retracted by the game to another space to be repaired and rereleased into the game. (Note: There is a certain degree of side effects caused during the repairing process, including but not limited tomemory disorder, change in temperament, cognitive disorders, etc. These side effects will notst for an extended period and will slowly recover as the game issues them a game panel. You can greatly shorten the recovery period with proper guidance from the territory lord.)] [Record: Your reward is being drawn] [Record: Congrattions yer Su Mo, the third Gold Disaster Benefit reward has been drawn. Congrattions to your territory for obtaining ordinary residents (750 people).] [Record: The ordinary residents will be randomly selected ording to the bonds of yer, Su Mo. The deeper the bond with the yer, the greater the possibility of being drawn.] [Record: Note 1: The bond of residents is not limited to Earth. A yer will also naturally create bonds with creatures within special ruins. The higher the bond score, the greater the possibility of being drawn.] [Record: Note 2: The deeper the bond level between the residents and the yer, the more resources will be brought together along with their arrival. [The specific details of the arrival rules are as follows: [Level 0 bond residents will not be able to carry any resources and will only be physically transported. [Level 1 Wood bond residents will be transported with food rations for about three days to the territory. [Level 2 Iron bond residents will be transported with a weeks food rations and simple protective gear and weapons to the territory. [Level 3 Bronze bond residents will be transported with a random building and two weeks of rations for every 300 people. [Level 4 Silver bond residents will be transported with two random buildings, one month of food rations, simple protective gear, and weapons for every 200 people. [Level 5 Gold bond residents will be transported with two random buildings, two months of food rations, advanced protective gear, weapons for every 100 people, and a small number of other resources.] [Record: Detecting your bond level] [Congrattions yer Su Mo, ording to your bond level, the game has automatically selected the poption that had the highest bond with youWhite Sand Ruins (Bond degree: 99.37%)] [Record: Extracting] [Record: ErrorError detectedThe game has detectederror] [Record: ] [Record: The extraction has beenpleted. Congrattions to yer Su Mo for reaching a bond level of Level 9 Legendary bond with f the White Sand Ruins locals. The reward is estimated to be distributed within three days.] [Record: All your territory rewards have been issued. Please pay attention and check to receive them on time.] It had been half a month since they left the territory and there was no way for Su Mo to open his game panel during this period to receive the notifications. After he had opened the game panel after so long, the countless message prompts drowned Su Mos entire field of vision almost instantly. Among them, there were a few green messages that were prompts from the game, a few dark red messages that were game alerts, and also a few yellow messages that were the reward drawing. In the mix, there were also some very ordinary white messages. Several colored messages appeared at once on the screen. For a minute, Su Mo was startled and found it difficult to distinguish the important messages from the unimportant ones. I knew it. The mysterious ck building and the murlocs that appeared were rewards from the game. It was because I wasnt in the territory and couldnt open my game panel. Therefore, I was unable to receive the notifications. Su Mo looked from top to bottom and finally got the answer after seeing that the game issued rewards after the first disaster in the New World which resulted in the strange changes in the territory. At the same time, when he nced at the 750 ordinary residents being drawn and the few error messages with time stamps behind them, Su Mo scratched his head after understanding the situation. The time the game had issued the prompt happened around midnight when he was asleep. There was a possibility that the strange dream had caused the error in the reward drawing. Thus, a group of murlocs with a bond level that reached Level 9 Legendary had been drawn. As for why there was a strange dream, Su Mo had temporarily put it behind his mind and did not think much about it. He continued to look down the panel. There was a long list of notifications after the three rewards were distributed. Since the territory lord was not within the territory, the game randomly dropped the reward within the territory since it could not contact the yer to choose the designated location. Fortunately, the mysterious building and murloc vige had not directlynded on the vige or the underground shelter. Otherwise, it would have crushed all the buildings and facilities within the original location. Neither was the building dropped directly on the territorys border lines that were a distance of hundreds of kilometers from the vige, making it difficult to investigate andmunicate. The location of the mysterious building and the murloc vige was not bad. The former was a few kilometers away from Hope Vige and could be included in the viges jurisdiction when it turned into a town. Thetter was located in the ins about 60 kilometers away from Hope Vige and the distance needed to travel would be difficult in the snow. Thus, both sides would not have to worry about a sudden ambush or robbery. Chapter 757 - The Crumbling Secret Realm, the

      Chapter 757: The Crumbling Secret Realm, the Beginning of Origin Territory! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Su Mo browsed through the recent notifications about the territory and saved them one by one in the mailbox. Afterward, he used his mind to continue scrolling down the game interface. This time, the game interface disyed the attributes of the space he was currently in. [Record: yer Su Mo, you have entered the Secret Golden Trading Realm (Shattered). This secret realm will be slightly different from a normal trading realm because it is shattered. Please read the rules at the game interface before proceeding with exchange transactions.] [Record: The duration of this secret trading realm willst for two hours until two hours before the next disaster strikes.] [Record: yer Su Mo, please note that you will be automatically sent out of the secret realm before it shuts down. Please make sure that no resources are left behind. Otherwise, the game will not be responsible for any losses when the secret realm copses.] [Record: yer Su Mo, please note that trading realms are not dimensional interchange passages. Thus, you will only be able to exit and reenter the secret realm through the same entrance.] [Record: The secret realm will not charge any fees, nor does it have a rightful owner. After it copses, It will only be reactivated and avable through ???.Please do not try to exceed the secret trading realms borders. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk.] D*mn. Its a secret trading realm? As the person who helped mankind activate the first secret trading realm and maximize the benefits of welfare disasters, Su Mo was extremely familiar with these three words! The secret realm was the reason he had sessfully obtained his first pot of gold by converting his useless resources into urgent resources. At the same time, the blueprint of Hope One was also acquired in a secret trading realm, which brought great advantages during the ocean disasters. It could be said that without the secret trading realm, it was highly possible that humans would have never achieved their current progress nor the countless small andrge human territories in the New World. No one would have thought that there was one active. Even Su Mo hadpletely forgotten about the secret trading realm after such a long time and coincidentally entered one again The scattered secret realm had lost the protection and rules which made it equivalent to providing an exchange market simr to the outside world. The duration of the secret realm is until before the next disaster. Assuming that the longest interval would be 504 hours maximum, that would be21 days! The secret realm cant be regarded as a dimensional passage. So, I can only leave through the snow-capped mountain that I used toe inside! The portals opened to the secret realm arepletely random. It could be deep in the mountain, a forest, territory, the bottom of ake, or under the snow. There is no pattern at all. After reading the notifications by the game, Su Mo sat down on the ground and could not help but sigh. Although there were a lot of restrictive rules in the previously opened secret trading realm, these rules protected the ordinary people trying to survive in the wastnd. In the current Gold Level Secret Trading Realm, all the enforced rules were gone, and no one knew the identity of those entering and leaving the ce. It was highly likely that the goods stolen from the Origin Territory were either transported away to another distant ce by insiders with the secret realm or were sold off cheaply in exchange for something else. No matter which of these two situations happened, it was too difficult to track them down within the remaining four days before the disaster struck! Even if they found out which party or territory took the supplies by interrogating the smugglers, it was impossible to chase them down and reim the resources if the other party no longer entered and used the secret realm to transport the materials. To a certain extent, Origin Territory had met a dead end! Now, we can only pray that those smugglers didnt steal too many supplies so that everyone can still survive the great cooling disaster that is toe. Otherwise, with temperatures below minus forty degrees, it would be a miracle for a few people to survive without supplies. Su Mo looked at the stalls through his binocrs for a while and shook his head, showing no interest at all. The transaction of thousands was significant, and there wererge amounts of supplies. However, the goods currently in the secret realm would not be enough for the 30,000 residents in Origin Territory for even one day. Moreover, many of these people were not robbers and simply came to exchange their resources. It was not justifiable to take their supplies to fill theck in Origin Territory. One ipetent leader will bring down the whole territory! Su Mo cursed furiously and was angry as he recalled meeting Sun Bahu the previous day. He finally understood how these stupid smugglers could steal the supplies and transport them out of the territory to be exchanged without being discovered. It was a problem that could have been easily prevented by setting up a few monitoring procedures and checkpoints. Now, he understood how something so stupid managed to happen. Sun Bahu was indeed putting on a false pretense of a strong and mighty lord. However, it was not because he was being forced to do it by some other force. Instead, such a mess was caused due to his need to satisfy his own ego. Previously, Su Mo had a few doubts. He could not figure out why the znd survivors rushed to take control and seize the power of Origin Territory without cleaning up the battlefield and remaining enemies after the massacre. He was also confused as to why these znd survivors who had experience living in the wastnd did not choose to change Origin Territory for the better but instead implemented such a stupid currency policy. This led to territory supplies being stolen and smuggled to be traded. Everything did not match up if the ones in control were the znders that were capable of somehow surviving till the next round of the game. However, it would all make sense if the one in control was Sun Bahu, an ordinary person who got lucky and found the weapons and equipment in ruins. Tianmin was right this time. Ive really preconceived and oveplicated the situation! The people who came out of the ruins are most likely not the znders but Sun Bahus team who acquired the weapons and equipment. This is the only exnation for this stupidity! Su Mo mmed his right fist into the ground upon thinking about it and exuded a murderous aura. It was like a child who took his parents phone and spent hundreds to thousands on a mobile game without any restraint. An ordinary person would not be capable of restraining ones desires when they suddenly gained strength without going through the process of maturing and putting in a great effort. In the doomsday wastnd, these desires could be small in the beginning but would eventually grow over time and reach a terrifying state in a short period. Chapter 758 - Heavy Rain, Everything Has Been Destroyed! Part 1

      Chapter 758: Heavy Rain, Everything Has Been Destroyed! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Su Mo used the scout robots recording mode and recorded the scenarios of the trading camp. Then, he transformed into his swift road lizard form and hurried to the exit. After a short while, he passed the three checkpoints and returned to the portal used to enter and exit the trading realm. The number of people stationed at the first checkpoint was still the same. The only difference was that the four people on patrol at the arrow tower had swapped to the people who were ying cards due to their morning and night shift. The remaining dozen or so people no longer gathered outside and chatted. Instead, they had returned to their wooden houses and snored loudly. They had probably rxed their vignce because there had not been any enemies trying to trespass for the past few days. It could also be that they were confident that even if an unintentional trespasser showed up, their colleagues above in the arrow tower would surely discover them, so there were no big threats. In their minds, this ce was ten times safer than the outside world. Where else would be safe if enemies attacked them, even in this ce? Su Mo stood transformed into his human form right before the door and leisurely walked through it. The four people in the arrow tower did not notice and simply nodded their heads as they dozed off. The space transformed and alternated between ck and white. There was a dark space where one must find the portal to enter the secret trading realm. However, when exiting the secret trading realm, one would be teleported outside the mountain immediately after stepping into the portal. Su Mos vision darkened and brightened. He blinked a few times after reeling he had returned to the outside world. Then, he hurriedly nced in the direction of where he was lying previously. Sure enough, with his excellent eyesightbined with the fact that he knew in advance, he could immediately spot a few people lying on the ground with only half their heads exposed. Among them were no longer only Feng Long and Feng Tianmin but also several other team leaders. At the same time, Su Mo also noticed the guns exposed behind a few natural obstacles that were ready to open fire at any given time! Across the distance, Feng Tianmin was overjoyed to see Su Mo waving. He quickly got up and led the people over. Everyone finally met in a sunken pothole along the way. Shelter leaderWhats the situation inside? Feng Long could not hold back his curiosity and was the first to inquire. Su Mo took the water bottle handed over by a soldier. He took a few gulps and finally calmed down the burning sensation in his throat after traveling in a hurry. Its a huge problem. The inside is not what weve imagined. Its not their base but instead, a shattered secret trading realm which is connected to the other ces in the New World or other locations in the wastnd. Huh? A secret trading realm? Doesnt that mean that the goods smuggled out have already been sold to other ces by these people? Feng Tianmin frowned after realizing the seriousness of the matter. Yes, as far as Ive just observed, there are thousands of people inside, and there is a rule restriction that we can only exit the trading realm through the same entrance. Thus, we cant exit from other peoples portals. There is no way for us to track and chase after the people who bought the things even if we found out their identity! My god! What are we going to do about this?! Feng Tianmin had a somber tone after realizing the incidents consequences. There were more than 50 soldiers left behind on the snow-capped mountains as support. After receiving the message to provide backup, almost half of them had rushed over. Everyone thought a fierce battle was about to break out, but no one knew that it would be such a situation. Get ready. I didnt want to startle them just now, but now its useless for us to continue waiting. Well go instead and capture the people they left inside! Su Mo instructed. It was almost impossible to retrieve the stolen goods. There were only four more days before the great cooling disaster, and it did not make sense to leave these people alone anymore. It was likely that therge number of supplies transported was theirst move before the disaster. After that, they would be busy with figuring out how to get out of Origin Territory and dealing with the aftermath. There were only two paths for Su Mo to choose from at this point. First, he could lead the people to surround and suppress the people inside the secret trading realm to obtain evidence of the whereabouts of the supplies and try to recover the previous losses. Sun Bahu and his stupid team were of no use, and they could find a way to clean them up. When the disaster strikes, he coulde forward and allocate supplies to keep these 30,000 people in the territory alive without too many casualties. After the disaster, he could disband the territory, select some people and recruit them back to the territory to continue development. Second, he could still clean up the people in the secret trading realm and, after getting evidence, capture all the moles in Origin Territory. Then, he could dere to the territory about their deeds in an obscure way and allow Sun Bahu to kill these people. Through this method, they could inspect the means and strength that Sun Bahu had obtained from the ruins. Additionally, they could see if Sun Bahu had other means to save the current situation. Everyone would be happy if he had the ability to recover from this. Otherwise, Su Mo would have to implement the second half of the first option. He would take over the territory and try his best to keep the 30,000 people alive. In any case, it seems that there will be a lot of casualties in Origin Territory this time! Its such a pity for a huge human gathering ce to be rotten from the core! Su Mo raised a handful of snow and pped it on his face, rubbing it a few times to dispel the drowsiness from not sleeping all night. Chapter 759 - Heavy Rain, Everything Has Been Destroyed! Part 2

      Chapter 759: Heavy Rain, Everything Has Been Destroyed! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      After he had finished, the soldiers had already picked up their weapons and geared up, eager and excited to make a move. It waspletely normal for them to behave that way. This was their first battle outside the territory after several days. Most of their time has been spent either traveling on the snow-capped mountain or camping out in the snow with the cold wind blowing on them. We can only seed! There is no room for failure! Feng Tianmin stood in front of the team and shouted a slogan with squinted eyes. Thirty-six soldiers were divided into three teams, respectively led by Su Mo, Feng Long, andFeng Tianmin. Su Mo did not feel the need to motivate the team after seeing the vignce of those rotten humans inside the trading realm. Taking care of them was a piece of cake. The real battle was dealing with Sun Bahu afterward. Doomsday Calendar Month 5 Day 10, it was the 130th day that humans descended on the wastnd and also four days away from the second winter disasterthe great cooling. On this day, it rained in many ces throughout the entire New World. It was a long continuous rain from morning to night that alternated between small and big rain. In the absence ofplete drainage facilities in most territories, the rain has caused a lot of trouble, and many territory lords have suffered. Inside Origin Territory, the mountain peaks where the people resided were alright since the stagnant water would naturally flow down the terrain, and not much residue would remain. However, the territory square, which was situated on lower ground, suffered greatly. The rain was falling from the sky and the water from nearby mountains umted in this one ce. Since the territory had not constructed any drainage system, everything had to be done by manpower. Nearly 7,000 people wearing raincoats were forced outside to work at eight in the morning. They carried simple buckets and stood in the territory square where garbage floated on water levels at their calves, trying to ensure the squares safety as much as possible. The power of heaven could be infinite, but manpower was incredibly limited. Throughout the square, there were several ces where many more people were arranged. The first was the threerge warehouses that stored the territorys supplies. This was their top priority that had to be protected at all costs. The second was the weaponry that contained the strength of Origin Territory. The territorys weapons were their important resources, and their safety had to be guaranteed. The third was a few ces that paid significant taxes to Sun Bahu as protection fees. Thus, Sun Bahu naturally arranged more people to ensure these ces safety. The other ordinary buildings and ces in Origin Territory were prioritized only after these three. These ordinary residents did not dare toin against their lords orders, so they simply stood in the water and carried out the water buckets one at a time. From morning to noon, from noon to afternoon. The rain gradually grew, but the water umted on the ground miraculously did not rise much higher. There were countless visible heads everywhere in the gathering ce. They worked so hard because they heard a burst of fierce gunfire that broke out in the Main Peak, followed by an announcement by Sun Bahu. As long as they stuck to the job until the evening, everyone would not only receive twice the sry as their normal work but also receive soup with meat crumbs to warm themselves up all night. Under the temptation of such rewards, all the ordinary disaster-resistance residents of Origin Territory united and worked together to achieve the current results. The heavy rain gradually turned into a light drizzle around eight in the evening. Then, in less than ten minutes, the dark clouds in the sky slowly dispersed and revealed a bright and round moon. The people continued to stand within the water and clear the water until the rain ultimately stopped. Loud cheers began to sound throughout the whole territory after buckets of thick soup were carried out and distributed on the streets. San Yuan Hotel. The hotels location was the first in the alley, and the people lined up from here until the end of the alley for soup. These people who had been protecting the square while standing in water for the day were excited. Their hands were shaking, and they asionally raised their heads to count how many more people were ahead of them until their turn. At the same time, they would raise their heads once in a while and look at the travelers standing by their windows looking down from the San Yuan Hotel with envy in their eyes. They were all humans but livedpletely different lives. The travelers stayed inside a dry, warm house while waiting for the rain to pass. Meanwhile, they had no choice but to stand outside in the rain to protect the square all day just to receive an insignificant amount of food. At least there is something to eat. Sooner orter, Ill make good money in the future and can rest while others work! A slim manforted himself as he nced at the wooden barrel ahead of him, eager to rush up to take a sip. However, when he arrived in front of the wooden barrel, the smiling staff who was giving out the soup previously did not look at him. Instead, the team began to pack up the barrels and looked as if he was going to leave. Chapter 760 - Heavy Rain, Everything Has Been Destroyed! Part 3

      Chapter 760: Heavy Rain, Everything Has Been Destroyed! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Huh? What about mine? I havent got mine yet. The slim man shouted, and dozens of people behind him peeped in front, shouting out after him. A bucket full of soup was distributed to less than 100 people, so how was it possibly finished? Do they take everyone for fools? Sorry, my barrel is empty. Please go to other blocks to line up if you want to drink your portion of soup, or else you wont get anything if yourete. The staff covered the barrel with its lid as if he had already expected their reaction. The four men and women staff in charge of distributing the soup exchanged nces and exined with smiles. There is at least one-third of soup inside the bucket. You guys Halfway through his sentence, the slim man got agitated and picked up hisdle that used to pick up water during the day. However, a strong man holding a knife beside the barrel that was supposed to maintain order stepped forward and red at the slim man. Realizing the other party was stronger, the slim mans mouth opened but remained silent. His face flushed red in anger, and he retreated reluctantly. The people behind him were confused as to why he had left. After being deceived by the staffs exnation, everyone could only hurriedly rush to other blocks so they would not miss out on their share. After everyone had left, the closed San Yuan Hotel suddenly opened its doors. The chubby shopkeeper walked out with a genial appearance. Then, he exchanged a few words with the four staff in charge of soup distribution. They carried the nearly half a barrel of soup into the hotel lobby, put it down, and closed the door. Mu guests of San Yuan Hotel, its raining heavily outside today, which must have affected everyones schedule. This soup is a gesture from me. Everyone staying here can get a bowl of soup! The shopkeeper stood inside the hotel lobby, bowed, and shouted with a smile to the travelers sitting inside enjoying the rain. His voice sounded, and three people walked out of the kitchen from the back of the hotel and began to serverge bowls of soup, distributing it to each person. Soon, the servants began to deliver soup to those on the second floor with trays after distributing it to those on the first floor. Not long after, Su Mo and the others inside their rooms heard a knock on the door while studying the situation of Origin Territory. Origin Territory is rotten to the core! The territory lord is rotten, his subordinates are rotten, and everyone here is rotten! Feng Long cursed after only seeing bits of oil floating on the soup in front of him with hardly any meat scraps. Drink it. We shouldnt waste food. This is what has be of humanity in the wastnd. Its long be rotten. Feng Tianmin was more eptingpared to Feng Long. He picked up the bowl, took a small sip to taste, and drank the rest with a frown. Its probably pork, but it mustve been only a tiny bit for everyone to have a small taste of meat. Feng Tiamin wiped his lips as he put down the bowl and evaluated the soup. No way, Tianmin. How could you drink it? This was stolen from the ordinary peoples share and sold to this hotels boss. What happens to those ordinary people if we drink it Feng Long was sympathetic as he watched the refugees running around under the night sky outside the window. After saying a few words, he turned to Su Mo, who had been sitting at the window since returning to the hotel. Cleaning up the guards in the secret trading realm was a piece of cake for their soldiers. They took down all the guards without much effort and obtained the number of stolen supplies and a list of traitors. Despite their calctions, fate had other ns for them. This sudden heavy rainpletely disrupted their whole n. The stolen supplies were discovered because of the heavy rain and were pressured by Sun Bahu, and they had no choice but to rebel. Within half a day, they had either sessfully escaped or died. The supplies that were transported away had be an unsolvable problem because now they had no specific contact person. There was basically no possible way to retrieve them. There was also no way to follow up, and they were at a dead end with only the information they had obtained. It could be said that the rain made revealed all the evil deeds hidden and had surfaced before everyone. This was the first time Su Mo had encountered such a tricky situation. Even Su Mo could not think of a breakthrough after a long time. He could only stay still as time passed, waiting for the moment of terror and chaos of the wastnd world to arrive! Chapter 761 - Difficult Decision, a Test on Humanity! Part 1

      Chapter 761: Difficult Decision, a Test on Humanity! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Sun Bahus imagined scene of everyone holding a bowl of hot soup and chanting his name aloud did note true. Although he had a good and well-thought n, the territorys already rotten foundation had an extremely destructive impact during the implementation. The curfew began at ten at night. Su Mo stood by the window and watched the countless hungry ordinary peopleining to themselves but did not dare to speak to the authorities. They left the territory square on foot and headed back to their residents in the mountain. Apparently, not only did some people miss out on their soup reward tonight, but the so-called distributedpensation was only a pitiful Origin coin. In the end, their hard work was Unpaidbor! This isnt going to be good. Im afraid that Sun Bahu will be very frustrated with tonights drama. My guess is that he will probably run away with arge number of supplies and leave Origin Territory in two days. Su Mo closed his window and wore an infrequent serious expression. He hadplete information on how much supplies had been taken from the interrogation during the day. The number of supplies still within the warehouse was only about 30%. The remaining 70% were taken to the secret trading realm by the group of people and secretly transferred away. That was arge amount taken away from a poption of 30,000 people. Gathering up all the resources in the territory would only be able to make up for the stolen amount. Judging from Sun Bahus reaction in the daytime, he seemed not to want to give up on the territory and run away just yet after he annihted the people. There was a high chance that he had some personal resources that could make up for arge portion of the 70% loss and survive the great cooling disaster. However, Sun Bahu was not a fool and would surely understand that his only choice was to leave with the rest of the supplies after seeing the pitiful sight tonight. He coulde back after the disaster was over and recruit those who survived with another identity and make aeback. During this process, those whocked resources and who had been working diligently toply with the rules and regtions would have to be sacrificed! Shelter leader, should we retreat firstThis ce is going to be very chaotic if Sun Bahu runs away. Were not scared of these people trying to rob us, but Feng Tianmin suddenly suggested while Su Mo was deep in thought. Su Mo turned around. Retreat? The resources of 30,000 people vanished overnight, and the Origin Coins they have turned into useless pieces of iron. The terrifying cooling disaster is about to strike very soon. Everyone is going to suffer if the territory falls apart. These bullies who are still suppressing the ordinary people tonight are still unaware that theyre the ones who are going to be in danger after a day or two. Meanwhile, the other travelers who are still inside the territory will eventually be the targets of some people. There will surely be a lot of danger if we continue to stay! Opening his mouth, Feng Tianmin wanted to state they would not be able to do anything and could only bear witnesses to the disaster and tragedy about to happen even if they were going to stay in the territory. Ultimately, he decided to use a more euphemistic way to express his thoughts. They were talking about a supply shortage for 30,000 people and not 3,000 or 300. A poption of 10,000 people would need 18,000 kilograms of food since each person consumed about 0.6 kilograms per day. The duration of the big cooling disaster would be 120 hours which equaled five days. During these five days, they would need a minimum of 90,000 kilograms of food to satisfy 30,000 people. This was arge number that even Heavens Origin and Hope Vige in the basin were incapable of sustaining. No one could bear such a heavy cost, not even the human god, Almighty Su. Shelter leader, lets leave. These people here arent worthy of us to rescue them! These monsters that still want to seek personal gains and oppress the weak even in the wastnd are going to be a scourge if we bring them back to the territory! Feng Long also attempted to persuade him after seeing Su Mos contemtive face. Soon, Guan Yuan, who had been standing behind them, tried to persuade Su Mo with almost simr words about how it was useless to continue staying in the territory and that it would be better to return to Mountain Moon Territory to wait for the disaster to pass. They could alwayse back to gather the survivors after the disaster. By doing so, they were still doing a good deed, which was entirely eptable to their conscience. Alright, Ill think about it. You three must be tired from working all day and not sleeping since yesterday. Go back and rest. Everyone get a good nights sleep tonight and dont stress over these problems. Su Mo smiled forcibly and waved his hands, seeing that the trio still wanted to continue to say something. Afterward, he simplyy down in bed. After seeing Su Mos behavior, the trio also did not say anything further and quietly left with the scout robots. Bang! The door opened and gently closed again, returning the room to a quiet ce again. Chapter 762 - Difficult Decision, a Test on Humanity! Part 2

      Chapter 762: Difficult Decision, a Test on Humanity! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      The clouds began to disperse, and a bright moon illuminated the sky. This night was destined to be a sleepless night for most refugees in Origin Territory. The humidity and cold air seeped through the nkets. The exhaustion from the heavy physical work during the day made the people not feel the cold but a soreness throughout their bodies. On top of that, the people were mentally pressured, knowing that an impending cooling disaster wasing soon. Although many of themy down in bed feeling sore everywhere, their minds reyed the hardship they faced in the past few disasters. The territory with tens of thousands of people gathered had deviated from their initial hopes for it the more it developed. When they first united, the whole territory was thriving together. They had an increase in amodations, territory constructions, mountain repairs, and evennd constructions. Everyone had fantasized that the territory would have enough rations for at least half a year and sturdy houses that were safe after witnessing their farnds being cultivated in the valley and cold-resistant wild vegetables being nted and thriving. They saw countless groups of people settling down in the territory with many supplies that helped the economy thrive by exchanging their supplies and food. Unfortunately, their fantasy was cut short as if watching a movie that abruptly ended. The original dozens of territory lords were killed, missing, and wanted. Afterward, Sun Bahu suddenly rose to power and implemented various policies. It had only been a few days after they survived the heavy snowfall, but their great dreams for Origin Territory were destroyed in just a short period. Corruption, oppression, and deceit. Their beautiful expectations of the future were gone, and humanitys ugliness had surfaced. The anger umted in the peoples hard began to explode just because of the unfair distribution of a bowl of soup. Many people had begun to n to leave the territory with their supplies to join other territories after the disaster. The atmosphere continued to three in the morning. Su Mo, who was staying in San Yuan Hotel, suddenly opened his eyes. He had not slept the previous night and was exhausted from working during the day. He recovered his energy with just four hours of sleep without any problem. He could continue to sleep if he wanted, but Argh! What do I do? Su Mo sat up, picked up a water bottle on the edge of the bed, and drank the psychic energy water with a concerned expression. He did not think of himself as a saint that had to save everyone in need, nor was he a ruthless human. He was like the vast majority of young adults. Although most people wouldin about this and that, when it came to situations where they could lend a hand and save others, they would undoubtedly provide help. There were indeed a lot of despicable things happening in Origin Territory. Still, grouping all the innocent and hard-working ordinary people with these wicked people was unfair. Even if there were people that survived the disaster, these were people who were not from lower ranks and were not willing to work hard. Bringing these people to his territory would be very risky and might cause irreparable damage! There are only three more days left, and there is no time to screen through these people. Plus, my resources will not be enough for 3,000 people, let alone 30,000 people. I can only maintain the survival of about 1,000 people if I ration very strictly. Any more and I will need to ask Feng Mengyue to contribute resources from Mountain Moon Territory. Su Mo had imagined this worst-case scenario before, and they would be caught in a situation where it was impossible to take care of everyone. Now that it was really happening, he felt distraught. Chapter 763 - Difficult Decision, a Test on

      Chapter 763: Difficult Decision, a Test on Humanity! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      The distance between Origin Terrtiroy and Su Mos territory was too far. Although they had the experience of traveling to Origin Territory, it would still take close to ten days at least for them to travel one way. Back and forth would take half a month. It was impossible to squeeze out half a month of time now. Su Mo shook his head as he thought about it andpletely dismissed the possibility of bringing resources from his territory. What if I begged the mysterious system to see if I can get another unique perspective again and take out a batch of resources from thin air? Thinking of this, Su Mo tried to summon the system panel and muttered. Unfortunately, in the past, when he requested to have another perspective of the territory was unanswered. Naturally, the system was also unresponsive when he wanted to take out resources. Although Su Mo spoke to the system panel a few dozen times, the light blue interface did not change or respond at all. Fine! It seems even this wont work! Su Mo closed the panel. He pondered for a moment and could not think of any other better solution. Then, he walked to the window and opened it to inspect the streets. The heavy rain had washed away the stench in Origin Territory that had not been cleaned up for a while. There were rarely any traces or rubbish on the whole street except for a little bit of mud. The dim yellow light from nearby guards asionally walking past with their torches lighted up the dark streets. After a whole day ofbor, they were exhausted and in low spirits as they patrolled the cold streets. Su Mo noticed theirck of vignce and thought to himself for a while. Suddenly, he jumped out of the window andnded gently on the mud, leaving two deep footprints. He used his shoe tip to wipe away the mark of his departure. Then, he quietly followed the guards that passed by just now and arrived at Origin Territorys west gate. Last night, the eastern gate that Huang Bing stood guard at led to a snow-covered wilderness. Meanwhile, the west gate led to the small andrge amodations of the people of Origin Territory. Su Mo was familiar with the ce despite being here for the first time because he had already gathered much information. He very casually bypassed the guard at the gates by making a detour and followed the first mountain ahead of him. He slowly moved forward in the darkness, using the mountain as his guide. On the way, Su Mo learned the name of the mountain after judging some terrain and features of the surrounding, It was the seventh mountain of Origin Territory, Mount Rotary. The mountain was 370 meters high, and there were 279 small residential amodations on it, with a total poption of 2170 people. Compared to the snow-capped mountains they had climbed previously, this mountain was a piece of cake for Su Mo. It took him less than an hour to reach the top. It was already five in the morning, and a faint light began to rise in the sky, indicating that dawn wasing soon. In a hurry, Su Mo quickly found the fourth mountain that was under Marshal Wang, Mount Nine. Su Mo easily climbed up the mountain with the experience he had from climbing Mount Rotary and carefully checked the condition of the people on the mountain. This time, Su Mo scrutinized the ce very thoroughly. He returned to the foot of Mount Nine along the path he climbed around six thirty in the morning when the sun was about to rise. He returned to his table and sat down. Then, he poured a cup of tea and took a sip. Although it was only a few hours of exploring, the sights he saw shocked and touched him. Standing outside the window of a house on the mountain, he saw a middle-aged man who munched on tree bark to deceive his sense of taste and smell. He also saw a young man who had to hide and trembled under his nket at night because his only set of clothes had gotten wet in the day. There was also a young girl who was supposed to be enjoying her youth in college but was cuddling in the corner with her mother as they waited for the morning sun to rise. He saw plenty more ordinary people who were forced into despair because of the sudden game and the disasters. Along the way, Su Mo also heard the suffering of people. A few people lying in their beds could not fall asleep. Thus they mumbled and nned with the people around them about how they would wait until the cooling disaster was over, so they could take out all their belongings to exchange for some nt seeds to be cultivated and harvested in the future. Some were starving and desperately hoping that their territory lord, Sun Bahu, would be generous to distribute more soup to those who had not received their portion. Im afraid that before the disasters damage falls upon them, they would already be mentally broken if they found out that seventy percent of their territory resources had been emptied and another thirty percent will likely be taken by Sun Bahu. Should I help them or not? The morning sunlight shone brightly on his desk. Su Mo simplyughed as the thought popped up in his mind. Sometimes, there were questions that did not need to be answered. The question had already been answered in his heart. Su Mo did not expect to save everyone, but as long as one more survived, there would be another chance of recruiting one more resident with great loyalty. It was totally worth it! Chapter 764 - Four Teams, the Eve of Chaos

      Chapter 764: Four Teams, the Eve of Chaos! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Doomsday Calendar Month 5 Day 11. It was the 131st day since humans came to the wastnd, three more days before the great cooling disaster. Su Mo returned from his exploration of the two mountains in Origin Territory and decided that he was going to save them. He changed his clothes and closed his eyes to rest in bed while thinking about the means of getting out of the current situation they were in. Judging from the current situation, it was an unrealistic goal to save everyone. Firstly, simply too many resources were needed to support 30,000 people. 90,000 kilograms of food would be barely enough for everyone. This amount did not include the amount needed for these people to settle down in the future. Secondly, not every one of these 30,000 people was a pure-minded and honest person who wanted to live peacefully in the wastnd. Those among them who were potential hazards to the territory were not worth saving at all. These people had to be screened out and would be excluded from being rescued. This not only made early preparations for bringing people back to the territory but would also significantly reduce the difficulties and material requirements. Is there any way to get me a list of these people and get a bunch of supplies? Su Mo thought about it thoroughly and brainstormed a few ns. After writing down all his possible ns and going through them, just as Su Mo had a vague idea of what to do, the noise outside also began to sound. San Yuan Hotels location was away from the center of the square, which meant there had to be plenty of people gathered since it was very loud outside. Hmm? Its only seven oclock Su Mo got up and pushed up the window out of curiosity. At a nce, he was stunned in ce by the sight outside. It was very early in the morning and had just passed seven oclock. Yet the streets outside of the San Yuan Hotel were full of people, and countless refugees were carrying their bags everywhere. There was a long queue in front of the three exchange centers in Origin Territory, and their rumbling chatter echoed throughout the streets. Ny percent of these people were ordinary residents living in the territory. On typical days, most people saved up their issued Origin coins first and picked a day to exchange them at once when needed due to the long waiting time. After umting the Origin coins for half a month and being faced with an impending disaster, as well as receiving unfair treatment for soup distribution, they began to realize that holding on to these iron coins was useless. During the night, when it was cold, and they were starving, having supplies was the most realistic thing. The whole scenario seemed like a bank run. More than 20,000 people gathered in front of three small buildings, blocking almost every main road. Most shops could only temporarily close down to make way for the massive crowd. Even the area where the street stalls would be set up was filled with people standing in line and there was no ce for anyone to sit down to rest. Of course, todays scene would not have much effect and would unite peoples hearts if the previous supplies theft was a dream or if the lost materials were recovered. However, the supplies were already gone. There seemed to be only one ending to it, with so many people queuing up to exchange their coins. San Yuan Hotel. Not long after seven thirty, the sidewalk outside the room in the center of the second floor was alsopletely filled with people. Unlike the crowd outside who were waiting to exchange supplies, these people wore very grim and unhappy expressions. They were dressed neatly and surrounded the person in the middle respectfully. Their tense atmosphere made even those travelers who were still chatting lively on the first floor quiet down. asionally, they nced toward the second floor and began to guess what had happened. Ten minutes passed in such a terrifying atmosphere. A middle-aged man in the crowds center walked out with a troubled expression as if he was about to risk everything and gently ced his hand on the door. Knock Knock knock It was obviously the sound of knocking on the wooden door, but it sounded as if it was a knocking on everyones heart. Time outside the door seemed to pass by unusually slow as they waited for a response from inside. The tense atmosphere rose to a new level, and the air around seemed to have gone stagnant. Fortunately, the atmosphere was short-lived. After two or three seconds, a sound resonated inside the room, telling them to enter. Thus, the tense atmosphere outside was immediately dispersed. Whoosh! The door pushed open, and the four people standing in front nced inside the room. They quickly entered and closed the door behind them. Shelter leader, you Feng Long could not help but ask after seeing the persons expression inside. The expected sight of Su Mo sitting at the table with an indecisive expression was not seen. Instead, he acted very normally and stood at the window, evidently with a lot on his mind, but this time, he did not have that wavering look on his face like yesterday. It was apparent that he had made up his mind after a night of contemtion. Chapter 765 - Four Teams, the Eve of Chaos! Part 2

      Chapter 765: Four Teams, the Eve of Chaos! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Ive made a decision. There are some people in the territory that we can just sit back and allow to fend for themselves. However, there are some very hardworking and honest ordinary people who shouldnt be thrown away to be sacrificed. Su Mo pointed outside at the refugees who were obeying the rules and taking sips of water asionally to relieve their hunger. He turned his head and had a very serious expression. These people will greatly help our territorys future development if we bring them back. As long as we can reward them with a small number of supplies, they will be the cornerstone of our territorys construction development, improving our vige and territory by five to even ten times faster! Plus, with the current living standards of Origin Territory, we simply need to save them and bring them back. It will be a little risky but totally worth it! Su Mo said very seriously. Some risks had to be taken if they wanted to gain benefits in the chaotic doomsday wastnd. The only consideration was the magnitude of the risks. Compared with risking life and death to fight against foreign races and the mysterious powers of those foreign races, the present situation was not a huge risk for them to bear. How could they possibly have the courage to confront dangerous life-and-death situations in the future if they could not even deal with a rtively lower-risk problem like right now? I knew it Seeing Su Mos serious expression, Feng Tianmin, Feng Long, Guan Yuan, and Du Shi were finally relieved. Last night, the few of them were determined to leave this chaotic ce and focus on their own safety first, while saving these refugees would be a side task. However, after returning to their roomsst night, they discovered the problem with their own thinking after carefully pondering it. It was human instinct to seek advantage and avoid disadvantageous situations. They could hide outside and avoid a messy situation. However, while waiting outside, were they really going to watch the 30,000 fight for survival and harvest the loot after the storm was over? After asking their hearts, the four of them had an answer. Shelter leader, to be honest, even if you werent going to say anything today, we were going to suggest that we try to save as many ordinary people as possible. I was going to do the same! Shelter leader, I realized that these innocent people shouldnt be punished for the mistakes made by those evil monsters. Were ready to take action as soon as you give the order! With Su Mo setting the tone, the four spoke out and directly stated their intentions. However, just having the right attitude was not enough. Last night, all of them were concerned about a few things, but none of them could find a good solution. The problems such as who to save, how to save, how to arrange these people after saving them, how to deal with the other people, and so on were unsolved. However Okay, since wevee to the same opinion, we dont need to waste any more time thinking about it. Feng Long, you bring two teams to catch the bounty hunter who was spying on us when the support team on the snow-capped mountain camp arrives. Also, capture all his subordinates and dont miss out on any one of them. Detain them outside of Origin Territory, and Ill wait for you at the snow-capped mountain base. Tianmin, you bring two teams and set up surveince around Main Peak for me. It would be impossible for Sun Bahu to leave silently. Once he shows any signs of leaving, inform me at once. Remember, dont try to have direct confrontation with him and wait for me toe over! Peace, under such chaos, even if Sun Bahu set up a sentry, it would not be as effective anymore. Ill also assign you a team of soldiers. You explore and inspect all the ces where they can hide supplies that ordinary people are prohibited from entering. Also, check the prisons where people are detained. Use the scout robot to carefully go over all these ces to see if you can find your brother, Guan Shan orMarshal Wang. Du Shi, your job is going to be the hardest and most difficult one. Ill be giving you three teams. Contact Huang Bing as quickly as possible and try to infiltrate the territorys guards. Im giving you permission to use any means necessary. Tie up those without any criminal record and kill those with criminal records if they try to fight back! The detailed n had been brewing in Su Mos mind for a long time. He spoke with precise and clear information to aplish the n. They could quickly obtain the hidden secrets of Origin Territory by capturing the bounty hunters.By doing so, they would also acquire their channel of gathering information and be able to monitor Origin Territory while staying hidden. Meanwhile, monitoring Sun Bahu could prevent him from trying to take away too many supplies while running away and leaving the territory without any supplies. At the same time, they would be able to catch him when he least expected. The purpose of controlling the city defenses was to be prepared for any sudden changes in the territory and leave their soldiers within the territory without any way to escape. Lastly,Su Mo wanted to try their luck to find Marshal Wang and Guan Shan if possible. After all, it would be tricky since they disappeared without leaving behind any traces. There were still a lot of mysteries surrounding them, so it was possible that they could have certain means to turn around the current situation. Understood! They had four teams that had a clear division of work, each contributing to the bigger picture. After getting their tasks, the four of them nced at each other with joy and surprise. In such aplicated situation, it would be a waste of time if they could not devise a decisive n immediately. Fortunately, Su Mo was very level-headed despite the urgency. Everyone immediately began a discussion of the specific implementation details for a while and left hurriedly, one after another. Soon, the soldiers staying in San Yuan Hotel left toplete their missions while only five people were left behind with Su Mo for strategic maneuvers. Its time. I should set out too! Su Mo looked through the window and saw that the crowd outside had begun to riot. He took a deep breath, returned to his bed to pack up everything then left with the remaining soldiers. From this moment onward, Origin Territory was entering its first and probablyst darkest moments since its establishment. These ces maintained their original intentions in the beginning but gradually gave in to corruption and would inevitably be the first target of the refugees after they discovered the truth. The refugees collective hands would punish them by tenfolds to a hundredfold of the benefits they gained in the past. Although continuing to stay put would not cause them to turn the hate toward him suddenly, it was still better to have one thing less to worry about. Thus, Su Mo decided to retreat. Chapter 766 - Four Teams, the Eve of Chaos! Part 3

      Chapter 766: Four Teams, the Eve of Chaos! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Origin Territory, arge stone house near the east gate. Hou Tielong stood at the door with aplicated expression as he watched the crowd rushing to and fro in the distance. In the past, the surrounding of his stone house was always deserted, and not many people dared to mess around his area because of his bad reputation. However, his ce had been extremely lively and full of people since yesterday. After observing for a while, Hou Tielong simply opened the door behind him and returned to the house after being upset by the noise. A fully armed man hurriedly greeted him after seeing him enter the house. Tielong, all the supplies are ready to be transported away through the secret passage we dug out. Our men at San Yuan Hotel will be returning soon, and we can leave any time. Good! Hou Tielongs agitated emotions disappeared upon hearing the good news. It was necessary for a bounty hunter to be well-informed. Thus, they had already discovered something unusual in the past few days through the information gathered. First, the reward for bounty orders was swapped to Origin coins instead of physical supplies. The supplies that could be exchanged with Origin coins had a daily limit implemented and did not allow them to exchange everything at once. With only these two points alone, it was insufficient to make him cautious or anxious without any definite evidence. The main reason he prepared to leave the territory was the disappearance of several captains responsible for managing the warehouse supplies after the fight at Main Peak yesterday. Sun Bahus cronies disappeared without a trace in one night, just like those who caused trouble in Origin Territory in the past. The vice-captain of the guards was almost like a brother to him but also had a change in attitude toward him in the morning. They only exchanged a few words before Hou Tielong was chased away and told not to worry and wait for news. After piecing together these doubts, it was not difficult for him to realize the huge problem in Origin Territory. Although he did not have concrete evidence, he still decided to take his supplies and stay outside the territory to avoid chaos before the great cooling disaster struck. It would not be toote to return after everything had calmed down. As for finding the whereabouts of Marshal Wang to collect the enormous bounty reward had to wait. There are too many people outside right now. We will evacuate as soon as the sun goes down. Ive got a feeling that the territory isnt going to be as peaceful as it used to be during thising disaster! Hou Tielong looked at the thick stack of documents on his desk and bookshelf with a worried expression. He frowned and said again, How many times do I have to tell you guys that intel is the foundation of our job? Even if Origin Territory changes, well still have a chance to make aeback if we have our intel! Hurry, even simple information cannot be left behind. Load them with the supplies and take them all with us! Understood! After scolding them, the men in the house packing some other stuff immediately put down their work and turned to carry the documents. Soon, the muscr men packed all the documents into boxes and tied them up with hemp ropes. Hou Tieling rxed his frown and was about topliment them but suddenly pretended nothing happened and looked outside with his fist clenched. Its time I filter out some of them! These muscr men were very respectful to him when everything was going well. However, as soon as things turned south, these people would be the first to reveal their true nature. They were stubborn and the hardest to tame. It would be better to kill them instead of wasting supplies on them in the secret base. Not only would he save some supplies, but the risk of being betrayed could also be minimized. After Origin Territorys environment was stable again, he could alwayse back to recruit more people. Since he had a lot of supplies, he was not worried that no one would take the bait to join them. After killing them, I could continue to gather more supplies and get through this winter morefortably! Hou Tielong was excited after he found thest reason to convince himself. It was easy to feed arge group of people in the era of civilization, let alone in an apocalyptic. Recently, he aged a few years just because he was worried about collecting more supplies for winter. Now that there would be someyoffs from the team, he could inherit their personal assets too. It meant that he would be able to have two sources of ie and would definitely safely survive the winter. Its settled! Hou Tielong abruptly sat up as he roared in his heart. However, the door of the stone house was kicked open from the outside just when he was about to call his cronies. He subconsciously reached out to the secret drawer at the side of the table as he felt iing danger. Unfortunately, a figure came through the door holding an object that exuded an icy cold light and smashed it on his forehead before he could move. At the same time, an icy cold question that shook him to the core sounded from the attackers mouth. Are you the one, Hou Tielong? Chapter 767 - Attack From Different Directions,

      Chapter 767: Attack From Different Directions, Thinking Outside the Box! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      The cold and dark gun muzzle was like deaths whisper. Although it was a deadly threat, it made one inadvertently focus all their attention on it. The harsh and aggressive questioning was like the devils voice inside his mind, and it caused an unbearable feeling. The beautiful and smooth M-1 rifle was pointed directly at Hou Tielong. He contemted for a second and calmly retracted his hand from under the table, raising it above his head. Sir, thatll be me if youre looking for the leader of the Night Assasins. If its money you want, I have plenty of supplies in the back of the room. There is also a secret passage that leads directly out of Origin Territory. You can take them without having to fight. If its information you need, I am very well-informed about public and secret information. I even know the reason for the strange urrences in the past two days. I know about anything you want to investigate. I wont hide anything from you. If its soldiers you need to rush to the frontlines, although I havent held a gun for a few times, I have plenty of men under me. They can charge in front of you, and Im sure youll be satisfied with them. If its revenge you seek, at least allow me toknow why you seek my life! Hou Tielong spat out a few sentences consecutively without stopping for a second and panted slightly. He had been struggling to survive in the wastnd for so long and had offended many people in Origin Territory because of bounty rewards. In the current circumstances, it was a waste of time to think about the enemies he offended that came to seek revenge. The other party had the gun at his head, and if he did not have a good attitude toward them, they would only need to pull the trigger lightly and whatever happened next would be none of his concern anymore. In the case that the other party was not here to seek revenge but wanted some other benefits, he had already exined his worth to them. There was still a chance for him to start over and make aeback if the other party let him go alive. However, the man in front of him did not say anything but mockingly took off his brown scarf and revealed his face. Hmm? What a surprise. Youre a rather sensible one. I thought I would have to give you a few more tastes of our viges methods before you would be willing to cooperate. Supposedly, his words should have been in a surprised tone, but when they entered Hou Tielongs ears, it seemed as if the person was disappointed. It sounded as if this person felt it was a shame that he was not stubborn, resulting in him being unable to use his so-called methods. This made Hou Tielong feel a shiver down his spine. Alright. Im not here to seek revenge. My leader wants to meet you and ask about a few things. We dont need your supplies or intel. The man smiled, showing his mouthful of white teeth, and waved to the people behind him. In an instant, more than a dozen soldiers with guns walked through the stone door. In their hands were the same rifles as the man in the lead. At one nce, it was obvious they were a team and not a random group of people that temporarily gathered together. Sir, may I ask who your leader is Seeing his subordinates that were sent to the San Yuan Hotel and those responsible for lurking in the dark were bounded by their wrists and escorted into the room, Hou Tielong stood up with a smirk. In a short period, the figures of several people he offended shed through his mind. Among them, the former territory lord of a sub-territory, Marshal Wang, was one of the main suspects. After thinking about it for a while, a person with Marshal Wangs status was unlikely to have such a ruthless subordinate and it was even less likely for them to be equipped with such sophisticated equipment. Ha. Youll find out eventually about the things youre allowed to know. You shouldnt ask any questions about things that youre not supposed to know. The man pretended not to hear the intention of Hou Tielongs question and simply sneered. The soldiers behind him stepped forward and began to tie him up. They used sturdy hemp ropes that were two fingers thick and wrapped around iron wires. After realizing that he had no chance of escaping being tied up, Hou Tielong sat down and pondered as he watched the captured men with a bitter expression. It was nine in the morning, and Origin Territorys traffic waspletely jammed. The sudden surge in the flow of people caused the unpopr east gate guarded by Huang Bin to be blocked, and the people queuing up even squeezed into the space of the guards on duty. In desperation, the east gate guards and the whole maintenance of order in the gathering ce copsed, giving all the staff a break to join the queue to exchange resources. Before Huang Bin could join the line, Du Shi, who arrivedte, finally found him and proposed secretly taking control of the city gate and guard forces. Mr. Du, you want to take control of the city defense? This would be easier if you used force. I dont have the capabilities to help you secretly infiltrate the city guards! Although Huang Bin said so, he was extremely anxious as he clenched arge number of Origin coins in his pocket and nced at the frantic crowd queuing up in the gathering ce. He knew Huang Ya had been given a vacation yesterday morning, and the territory lord Sun Bahus subordinate took over their work. Additionally, he was also aware of the fact the territory supplies had been stolen. It was easy for him to figure out what was happening bybining these two points together. He knew the consequences if he could not quickly convert the Origin coins he had into materials as soon as possible. You shouldnt go. There is only a few percent of the resources left at most, and they will be gone before you reach the center. Besides, one person is only eligible to exchange ten Origin coins for each transaction. What can you exchange with so little? Huh? Only ten Origin coins? Huang Bin had just been blindly following the crowd and did not know any details. He was dumbfounded after hearing Du Shi say that one person could only exchange ten Origin coins for supplies. What did you think? Letting you exchange ten Origin coins is already a miracle with this many people lined up. You can continue queuing if you desperately want to exchange them. However, you might not even reach the front before dark with so many people. How are you going to be able to queue for the second time? Du Shi shook his head and sighed at the pitiful scene. He had never seen such a scenario before. Everyone in Heavens Origin ate well, slept well, and had very satisfying work. There was no need for them to worry about how to get through the next disaster since everything was settled by the shelter leader and leadership. He was shocked about the situation in Origin Territory. Although it was ten timesrger than Heavens Origin, the difference between the management and treatment of the ordinary people was a world apart. People here had to work plenty of jobs every day and pay various taxes. Most importantly, they were left to fend for themselves to survive the disaster. Du Shi was confident that such a chaotic scene like the people frantically queuing up for supplies would never happen in Heavens Origin, even if the territory expanded to the same number of residents. Just follow me. You wont need to do anything apart from bringing us to the Department of Guards. You can assist me from the side for the rest of it. We will handle everything else! There were thirty soldiers behind Du Shi, standing in groups of ten. With such strength, if not for Su Mos strict orders, the Department of Guards would not be able to sustain such an attack and would copse instantly. Fine, Ille with you! Huang Bin nced at the long queue behind him once more, and fear shed through his eyes which gradually turned into determination. Evidently, he understood he could not exchange any supplies in time. It was hard to imagine what crazy things these ordinary people were about to do in the next 48 hours! Chapter 768 - Attack From Different Directions, Thinking Outside the Box! Part 2

      Chapter 768: Attack From Different Directions, Thinking Outside the Box! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Origin Territory, a dense forest under Main Peak. Feng Tianmins team was already in disguise and patiently waiting on tree branches, asionally observing the distance with their binocrs. Among the four tasks delegated by Su Mo, the most dangerous one was monitoring Sun Bahu. This was the main reason it was assigned to Feng Tianmin. Out of all the people, he was the most collected and knew what to do in different situations. He would not impulsively danger the lives of himself and the team. At the same time, this task could also be considered the simplest out of the four. When there were no movements in the Main Peak, everyone could daze out for a bit and imagine going back to the territory to rest and have a huge feast. A few momentster. The sun gradually raised to the center of the sky. The moist and cold Great Mountain also began to usher in the hottest time of the day. At noon, the temperature rose to 3 degrees and wasfortingly warm in the cold winter. However, it was at this time that Feng Tianmin was in full concentration. It was not because he sensed the other party dispatching in advance but because Su Mo had deliberately pulled him aside and given him some advice before they set out. Tianmin, you cant deal with Sun Bahu as how you would with an ordinary person. His brainUhm. Might be a little different from ordinary people. If Im not wrong, helle out when you least expect him but wont make a move when you expect him to. You have toput yourself in his shoes. Do you get me? You have to put yourself in the position of a territory lord that was betrayed and think about what you would do if you were in that situation! Su Mo had a strange expression when saying these to him, but Feng Tianmin indeed took his words to heart. The best time to transport the supplies out of Main Peak would be either near the afternoon or at night. In his opinion, twelve at noon was the most unlikely time for this group of people to appear. After all, transporting even a small cart of supplies would cause looting and chaos if they were spotted by vigers. However, Su Mos instructions resounded in his heart, and after he observed from the tree for more than ten minutes, Feng Tianmins face suddenly showed aplicated expression. He quickly hid behind a tree branch and picked up his radio speaker. Eagle, Eagle! Arrest those two people who just left. Be careful! He is armed. Take proper measures. Dont use a gun and startle them if you can subdue them at close range. Creak After a series of unpleasant frequency noises, a deep voice sounded from the radio speaker. Understood! Immediately after, it turned back into frequency noises. The people selected to monitor Sun Bahu were the elites out of the hundred soldiers. These soldiers had extraordinary skills and were capable of fighting against five people alone. Feng Tianmin believed that he had taken the highest precautions by sending three of them to deal with one person. Ten minutester, his expression changed drastically as things did not seem to go as he nned after hearing the radio speaker again. Eagles Nest, Eagles Nest. The person we approached was indeed strange. His storage space is full of a lot of supplies, taking up to two cubic meters of space. We can likely confirm that he is a member of the transport team that was sent out from the mountain. Unfortunately, he suddenly began to violently resist during the process of arresting and interrogation, which resulted in one of our members getting seriously injured. We had no choice but to counterattack and killed him. Were waiting for further instructions! One out of three elites was severely injured by an ordinary person that was seen limping on one leg previously. It was clear that the other party also had on a disguise and were not normal refugees that descended the mountain to exchange supplies. The person had plenty of resources in his storage space and carried a full cart of resources with him. These two pieces of evidence were enough to prove his identity! Eagle! Whats the status of our injured member? Can first-aid be provided immediately? No gunshots were heard, which meant that they used meleebat. Unlike a gun wound which would leave a hole that was impossible to treat without surgery, most injuries in meleebat could be temporarily bandaged and dealt with in follow-up treatment. Ourrade has sustained five stab wounds, one of which is near the kidney. Weve sessfully stopped the bleeding with psychic energy water, which will buy us some time. Eagles Nest, were performing immediate care and request to leave the battlefield temporarily. Two voices sounded one after another from the radio speaker, and Feng Tianmin immediately agreed without hesitation. Since the establishment of Hope Vige and Heavens Origin, the most serious injury sustained by all the residents were minor injuries caused by carelessbor. It was the first time anyone had been stabbed five times and sustained a serious injury near the kidney. I was careless. The shelter leader was right. These people would indeed be very conspicuous with small carts, but I totally forgot about the storage spaces existence! They could easily disguise themselves as ordinary people to avoid suspicion and secretly leave. Smart! Very smart! Feng Tianmins heart was suddenly filled with fear as he recalled Su Mos instructions. Everyone would have been still waiting on the tree branch for their transportation teams to deploy while these disguised people secretly transported away the stuff under their eyes if not for Su Mos reminder. They would have long emptied the territory resources while they stupidly waited from day to night in this spot. However, there were still a considerable amount of supplies left in the territory, and it was not toote to realize it now. Feng Tianmins eyes filled with coldness as he saw another limping refugee in sight. He immediately gave instructions through the radio speaker. This time, he no longer sent out three or five soldiers. He sent out a whole team of ten soldiers! In terms of tactics, the shelter leader had already foreseen it! In terms of strength, we arent weak either. Whoever dares to transport food out today will be ended on the spot! Chapter 769 - Unexpected Surprise, the Shocked

      Chapter 769: Unexpected Surprise, the Shocked Hou Tielong! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Tsk, tsk. Hou Tielong, I really didnt expect you to have such capabilities. You carved out such a long tunnel out of thin air underground, beneath a ce where tens of thousands of people walk back and forth every day without being discovered. Not bad! Feng Long effortlessly captured Hou Tielong and all his cronies around him through their own internal betrayal. Before heading toward their camp set up on the snow-capped mountain, Feng Long led his team to inspect Hou Tielongs so-called tunnel. Initially, he expected the tunnel to be only tens of meters near the city gates, just enough to bypass the guards and transport things outside the territory After all, it would take either a continuous effort of arge number of human resources to dig out with shovels or getting medium torge machinery during the process in order to achieve an underground tunnel. Without either one of these two means, it would be impossible to dig ten meters underground in a week or two with just dozens of people. Feng Long waspletely shocked after going through the tunnel. Hou Tielong designed the tunnel entrance inside a well behind his stone house. Descending thedders against the wells wall would lead to the bottom and a button that opened the tunnel entrance. From there onward, they could easily walk through the tunnel that led to a depression outside the territory that had been long disguised by Hou Tielongs team. Hou Tielongs stone house was extremely close to the city gate but was still a distance of a mile. Even if it was the distance of traveling in a straight line from the stone houses current location to the city gate would still be at least 300 to 400 meters! It was impressive that they were able to dig up such a long tunnel with only about 20 people. Sir, youre overexaggerating. Its impossible for us to dig out such a long tunnel ourselves. This was all thanks to a card. Although Hou Tielong smiled humbly when praised by Feng Long, he had already determined a n in his heart. He was afraid that this group of people would get rid of him after they found out about the tunnel and stole his supplies. However, for some reason, he sensed that what Feng Long had said before was not a lie. He had hope that he could survive as long as he listened to them obediently. Oh? Does such a magical card exist? Do you still have some? I still have two more cards but theyre not terrain modification cards. They are cards of different properties and in my storage space! Hou Tielong nodded repeatedly after noticing Feng Longs interest in the cards. He waved his tied hands in the air, indicating that he could hand them over if his hands were united. Alright. We dont have to rush since you still have them. Behave well and maybe my leader will spare you and allow you a chance to be a better person! Feng Long no longer dyed returning after realizing that he had caught a big fish. He happily led the team back to the snow-capped mountain campside immediately. However, the uphill road today was destined to be much more challenging than in the past. The continuous heavy rain the day before and the rapid cooling at night had caused the melted snow to be slippery ice. From the foot of the snowy mountain, countless icicles could be seen with naked eyes hanging from the mountains. Fortunately, the soldiers that stayed behind on the mountain had already made necessary preparations. As soon as they spotted Feng Long, four hidden soldiers immediately appeared at the mountain foot and began to lead the team to take a detour. The west side of the snowy mountain was facing directly opposite Origin Territory. Everyone circled around the foot of the mountain and arrived at the southeastern side. There was weak sunlight shining down on this location. The soldiers manually removed the icicles so that there would be no idents during the climbing process with the help of the climbing car. This icy surface is hard for us to climb so itll also be challenging for others. It can be considered a natural terrain that is easy to defend but hard for enemies to attack. Alright! Lets start climbing! There shouldnt be any idents! Feng Long frowned after seeing the dumbfounded looks on the captured Hou Tielong and his subordinates faces. Then, he immediately picked up the strap on the climbing car and tied it to his waist to demonstrate to them. After his demonstration, Feng Long shook his head andughed as he watched Hou Tielong and the others staring at the climbing car in enthusiasm. It was impossible for them to refuse to climb the slippery snow-capped mountains because of fear after cooperating so well, despite being so aggressively caught by him. He misunderstood their intentions. Their captives were obviously taken aback by the advanced climbing car and had a strange reaction because a lot was going on in their mind. What happened? Could you have possibly seen something like this before? Feng Long asked proudly as he nced at Hou Tielongs thoughtful gaze at the climbing car. He never intended to get a response and just simply wanted to show off their strength. Unexpectedly, Hou Tielong inspected the car left and right and suddenly nodded. Sir, Ive never seen this model before, but I know Sun Bahu has a simr car that can climb snow-capped mountains. However, it seemed to be a little bigger than this? What? Feng Long was shocked and almost jumped up from the ground seeing that Hou Tielong looked sincere with his reply. Origin Territorys new lord, Sun Bahus strength was a mystery to everyone. Even the ordinary people here had no idea what he relied on to be the lord over a 30,000-people territory. No one had ever seen the weapons and means that he had used to punish the troublemakers after bing the territory lord. The only thing they knew was that the troublemakers would vanish overnight without a trace. Those who were of higher authority and knew a little of the inside story also had limited intel about him. Basically, it could only be guessed that Sun Bahu had obtained some kind of highly advanced equipment in the ruins. Therefore, he could easily get rid of the other lords that refused to obey him and forcefully took over the reign. Everything else about him was still a mystery. However, Hou Tielong seemed to have more information than these people and even witnessed Sun Bahus capabilities with his own eyes Move! Hurry up! Realizing the importance of Hou Tielongs intel, Feng Long became anxious and instantly became focused. Previously, he thought Su Mo ordered the arrest of these people to take revenge for spying on them during the past few days and gain some information about the territory. He now suddenly realized the intent of Su Mos order. As the top bounty hunters of the territory, these people knew a lot more hidden secrets! Chapter 770 - Unexpected Surprise, the Shocked Hou Tielong! Part 2

      Chapter 770: Unexpected Surprise, the Shocked Hou Tielong! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      What? Hou Tielong has seen Sun Bahus army before? He even seen them in possession of a climbing car like ours before? Su Mo sat inside a tent on the snow-capped mountain campsite and was flipping through a few illustrated books thinking about strategies for their n. He stood up in shock after Feng Long hurriedly rushed to report new information to him. Shelter leader, to be precise, he saw three vehicles! Sun Bahu has three vehicles simr to our climbing car. Thergest one can even carry up to thirty people! Feng Longs expression was full of horror as he corrected Su Mo. When one intentionally did his best, he did not meet with sess. However, when one did not try hard, he unintentionally seeded. Along the way, Feng Long became increasingly terrified as he chatted with Hou Tielong. ording to him, Sun Bahu obtained an almostplete high-tech ruin that was enough to arm thousands of people. Among them, there were a total of 45 vehicles with different functions that could be used on various asions. The weapons and armors were even more terrifying. Hou Tielong could not name most of the things and had no idea what functions they possessed. Forget it! Ill go interrogate him myself! Oreo,e with me and analyze if he is telling the truth. Su Mo hurriedly threw the illustrated book into the storage box beside him and strode out of the tent like lightning. In an instant, the two of them stormed out of the tent and their view was instantly brightened. After three days of repairing, simple fortification and seventeen tents had been set up on the snow-capped mountain campsite. Among them, there were a total of twelve tents for amodations and they were configured to fit eight people in one room. There were three tents that were used for handling official businessnamely the main tent where Su Mo lived, a kitchen for cooking, and a conference room where everyone held meetings. The other two tents were used for other functionsone of them was currently allocated to detain Hou Tielong and his party. Walking among these tents, ignoring the various defensive facilities set around the area, the ce seemed like a small western gathering ce. Ill be in charge of asking the question and youll be in charge of recordingter. Okay! Feng Long took out a recording pen, a small notebook, and a gel pen. Su Mo cleared his throat and walked straight into the tent where Hou Tielong was being detained. Boss, do you think theyll let us go? Yeah, boss. Looking at the things outside here, it doesnt seem like a gathering ce. It looks more like a Do you think these people n to attack Sun Bahu? They all have the same guns carried on their backs and seem to be an ill-intentioned group of people eyeing Origin Territory. Hey, do you think that we could be like Sun Bahus subordinates and get assigned to high positions if they take over Origin Territory? Are you dreaming? How can you defeat Sun Bahu with a gun alone? You wont even see him before being taken out Hou Tielongs cronies expressed their inner worries while being tied to a wooden pir in therge tent. All of them were anxious after being suddenly captured from Origin Territory. Initially, everyone thought Hou Tielong had offended someone and these people wanted to seek revenge. However, what they saw and heard on the way to the campsite made them nervous. They had a climbing car with a unique shape and powerful function that could drive on ice and snow. They were a mysterious team wearing neat uniforms, had unified weapons, and seemed to be very strong inbat. The temporarily set up campsite seemed like a small gathering ce but in fact, was a front-line strategic base camp. These three points were enough to prove that their target was not them alone. They had othermotives! Shut up. Boss hasnt said anything yet so why are you guys being so noisy! Their discussions became increasingly intense seeing that no one was watching them. A bearded man tied beside Hou Tielong suppressed the discussions after hearing them imagine life after joining the other partys camp. You guys normally act so tough and bold as if not afraid of anything. So, why are you all acting so cowardly after getting captured in this ce? Do you want to surrender already before anything happens? Use your pig brains and think about it. Do you think they will ept trash that immediately surrenders to them? The bearded mans words were extremely mocking and sarcastic. Surprisingly, the people tied to the other pirs immediately silenced themselves. In an instance, only the sound of heavy breathing was left inside the tent. Suddenly Let them talk, Leo. It doesnt matter! Weve already been captured in their camp. Even if they dont kill ussighLet them say what they want. Its alright! With a wry smile, Hou Tielong shook his head after ncing at his surrounding subordinates. In order to prevent his subordinates from overpowering and overthrowing him by recruiting his own men to go against him, Hou Tielong only took in people with a bit of brain and strength that were not too wise. These kinds of people understood the preciousness of interests and were easier to control. Those who were smarter were filtered out of the list in the first round. Hou Tielong felt proud of his ingenious approach before he was caught. However, he could only shake his head in the current situation and sighed internally about why he recruited a bunch of brainless idiots. On the way up the mountain, Feng Long had deliberately suppressed his interest in intel but the questions he asked still revealed his true intentions. Hou Tielong was relieved after realizing that their target was not him but Sun Bahu. Although he had not seen their so-called leader, he had already guessed the reason he was captured by these people. After inspecting the construction structure and fortifications around the campsite on the snow-capped mountain, as well as the appearance and weapons of the soldiers, Sun Bahu immediately obtained the information he needed. The real purpose of this powerful group of people was Origin Territorys lord, Sun Bahu! I hope I still have a chance to survive this I also hope they recognize the difference in strength and forfeit their mission Hou Tielong nced at the subordinates around him and sighed. Then, he closed his eyes and waited silently. A few momentster. He opened his eyes when he heard hurried footsteps approaching and he tried his best to smile so that he did not seem too stiff. Whoosh! The tent curtains were lifted as soon as the footsteps came to a stop. The darkness in the tent was gradually illuminated as the dazzling light shone inside. The burly figure standing at the tent entrance slowly entered Hou Tielongs field of vision. Hello, Sir. Im the leader of the Night Assasins, Hou Tielong After staying in the dark for very long, Hou Tielong could not immediately adjust to the dazzling light and his vision was still blurred. He subconsciously introduced him but was stunned and his lips trembled when his vision cleared up and he saw the figure standing at the entrance. Immediately, a ck and white dog walked past the person at the entrance, and Hou Tielong could not help but curse out screaming. Wait F*ck! Arent you Chapter 771 - The History of the Rise of a Nobody! Part 1

      Chapter 771: The History of the Rise of a Nobody! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      The sunlight radiated throughout the tent and was apanied by a chilly wind. Hou Tielong was shocked to the point of shouting but abruptly went silent after seeing the smile on Su Mos face. His series of expressions of panic, fear, and shock seemed to be non-existent in an instant. Ultimately, he was unable to call out that name that he was screaming out loud in his heart. It was not that he was not afraid to say the name, but he thought of the person as a myth of the Huaxia people. Suddenly, this person was standing right before him when he had been thinking about capturing this man and torturing him just a few moments ago. Boss, do you know this person? The person named Leo who had scolded the others earlier asked in surprise after noticing that the man who came in looked familiar. In the wastnd, it wasmon for him to see many familiar faces. However, those people looked familiar because they had a verymon appearance, and it was hard to recall in specific where they were seen before. This person before them was different, though. He was extremely tall, probably at least 190 centimeters, and his domineering face was incredibly handsome. He had an extraordinary charisma that an ordinary person could never have. He has a few simrities with Almighty Su when looked at from a certain angle and if I squint my eyes. Wait Almighty Su? Leos face froze like Hou Tielong as if he had turned into a marble sculpture when he saw the ck-and-white Oreo at Su Mos feet. Heavy breathing could still be heard in the tent before Su Mo entered. However, it turned into dead silence after Su Mo appeared. Alright. Feng Long, untie him and bring him to my tent! Seeing Hou Tielong suddenly slumped down, Su Mo immediately understood that the other party had already seen through his identity. However, he did not care. It was not the first time he used his identity to attempt to convince other people. Sometimes, it was very efficient and could save a lot of trouble. Sometimes, it was useless and even counterproductive. Under the current circumstances, it seemed to be very useful for Hou Tielong. Thus, Su Mo did not n to deny his identity. After all, these people were still detained at his campsite, so even if they knew about it, it was impossible for them to inform Sun Bahu. There was no need to deny it since they would not have the chance either. Su Mo went back to his tent to sit down and wait. After a while, Feng Long finally arrived with Hou Tielong. However, before he could say anything, Hou Tielong immediately knelt on one knee and pped himself until his left face was swollen as soon as they met. Almighty Su, I was a fool not to recognize you! Its an unforgivable mistake for me to have troubled you! He pped his left cheek, apologized, and then started to p his right cheek. This time, he pped himself even harder until there was blood oozing from the corner of his lips. Despite that, he did not mean to stop any time soon. Su Mo coughed lightly, and Feng Long who was standing beside him took two steps forward. Thats enough, Hou Tielong. Since you recognized our shelter leader, you should already know that youll have to repent for your sins with death. I deserve it! I was able to survive the welfare disaster because of Almighty Su. I would have been long dead and dposed on the grounds of the wastnd if it were not for Almighty Su, who had spread seeds in the market. I would have never had the opportunity toe and witness the scenery of the New World, Hou Tielong hurriedly stopped his actions and said hurriedly. Almighty Su is my benefactor and is my savior. Yet, Ive repaid his kindness with only trouble. Feng Long, I deserve to die. I Thump! Suddenly, Hou Tielongs other leg, which was supporting him fell to the ground, and he switched to kneeling on both legs. Almighty Su, please grant me my death sentence Hou Tielong had to be somewhatpetent to put together such arge group of people alone and be the leader of a bounty hunter team from scratch. He knew exactly what to say and do on different asions. Most importantly, he knew what to do to save his life. Although he was scolding himself and saying he deserved to die to redeem himself for his sins, it was obvious that he was deliberately creating an invisible rtionship between himself and Su Mo the rescued and the savior. Evidently, he understood that Su Mo needed something from him, and he took the initiative to offer his value. Pfft. I couldnt tell that youre a smart one! Alright, thats enough. You can stop the show. Ive already recorded everything you said just now. You should understand what these words mean, right? Feng Long shook the recording pen in his hand after seeing Hou Tielong be increasingly invested in his performance. The sin youvemitted is not too big, nor is it a small one. You dont have to die to redeem yourself, but you will need to redeem yourself through action. As long as you help us to deal with Sun Bahu and his group of cunning subordinates that only care about their own lives Maybe our shelter leader will spare you if he is satisfied, right? Understood. I am willing to redeem myself with my strength! He secretly raised his head and nced at Su Mo, who still wore a smile while sitting in front of him. Chapter 772 - The History of the Rise of a Nobody! Part 2

      Chapter 772: The History of the Rise of a Nobody! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Hou Tielong bowed his head to the ground and slowly stood up with an unconceble excitement. Initially, he was confident that he could sessfully survive by relying on the information he had as his bargaining chip. As for whether he had to survive without resources or survive as a cripple after they beat him up was unknown. However, his heart was immediately filled with enthusiasm after seeing that Su Mo did not show evident grudges against him. His mind was clear and active. In his eyes, Feng Longs face began to be blue and was gradually reced with his own. I might be able to be a part of Su Mos territory and live under hismand As long as I seed, my days toe will The thought shed in his mind, and his expression instantly filled with determination as he nced at Su Mo again. He was ruthless and was willing to do anything for profit in Origin Territory. He was a figure that made ordinary people retreat three feet away if they encountered him. However, no one would have thought he was the core member of Su Mos fanbase when he first transmigrated into the wastnd. This was a deep secret that he had kept in his heart and never told anyone else before. Now that he had seen the real person in front of him, the dream that he had never dared to have before began to surface in his mind. It was not until Su Mo coughed again that his thoughts were interrupted. Tell me. Where and how did Sun Bahu get the weapons? You seem to knowin detail? Su Mo squinted his eyes and lightly tapped on the table with one finger. I know. I know everything in detail! After hearing and realizing it was Su Mos voice asking him questions this time. Hou Tielong immediately collected himself and replied. Almighty Su, Sun Bahus stuff all came from arge ruin. That ruin seemed to be left behind by a group of wastnd yers named the znders. The ruins were filled with highly advanced weapons and could be used by anyone verified as human by the weapons. You must be curious why I know so much about it. Its because we bounty hunters were the first to discover the news about the ruins. Sun BahuHe is just an ordinary person that got lucky! Hou Tielong smiled ironically and started to honestly exin the whole situation. He no longer bothered to hide his identity as a fan of Su Mo and began to tell them everything he knew. You should already know that plenty of people in Origin Territory are bounty hunters. They specialize in capturing those in bounty orders issued by the territory and earn bounty rewards. In fact, before the territory started to issue bounty orders, our profession was not called bounty hunters. Instead, we were named the wilderness adventurers. We specialize in finding all sorts of treasures, ruins, and resources hidden in the New World. We relied on selling these kinds of information to survive. It was only after the bounty orders started to be issued and the worsening of the disaster that we gradually were titled the bounty hunters. Oh? This is the first Ive heard about it. Su Mo had always been curious about the living conditions of other humans in other parts of the New World and how the characteristics of the human gathering ces had evolved in the wastnd. Su Mo nodded, showing an interest in Hou Tielongs topic. Before the name changed, there were about thirty wilderness adventure teams in Origin Territory. Among the top ten teams, thergest had more than four hundred people, and the smallest was a little over two hundred people. A team like mine with twenty-plus people was regarded as nothingpared to them. At that time, the team with more than four hundred people was called The Disciplined, which meant that they maintained discipline and religiously searched deserted ces to find buried ruins. Sun Bahu was a member of The Disciplined? Feng Long interjected with a question. Youre right. A little over a month ago, Sun Bahu was one of the small team captains within The Disciplined, with more than thirty people under hismand. His team was mainly responsible for the search in the northeast of the territory! Hou Tielong showed a slightly envious expression when mentioning this part of the story. He was incredibly lucky. In fact, he was not the first to discover the location and information about thisrge ruin. However, the person who stumbled upon it first did not recognize its value and was extremely weak. Seeing that it was dangerous, he did not dare to go inside to explore and find out what was within the ruin. Thus, he returned with news of the ruin and sold the information in Origin Territory. This location happened to be in Sun Bahus search area, and he was directly given the responsibility to investigate after The Disciplined bought the information at a high cost. Initially, Sun Bahu had recruited experienced people in our profession to explore the ruins together. One of my friends happened to be recruited and was involved in exploring the ruin. Theplicated story was not easy to exin with just a few words. Thus, Hou Tielong took his time and narrated it slowly from the beginning and asionally stopped to recall some details. Chapter 773 - The History of the Rise of a Nobody! Part 3

      Chapter 773: The History of the Rise of a Nobody! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Su Mo, who was sitting behind the table, was highly intrigued and listened carefully. Every legend often had a magnificent and glorious story. The most important story of every legends story was the beginning. In the eyes of others, they had luck that could go against fate and could easily avoid or turn around dangerous situations. Otherwise, they had innate powers thatmoners could never possess and could achieve a hundred folds the result of an ordinary person with the same amount of effort. Su Mo was not the only one curious about Sun Bahu. Even Feng Long was surprised with how a nobody with only a few dozen people under hismand managed to seize the opportunity from a territory lord inmand of tens of thousands of people. However, Su Mos expression slowly changed as he continued to listen to the story with this thought in mind. Sun Bahu led a team of hundreds of people into the ruins for the first exploration. When they returned, his own team was reduced by two members. However, those people that joined him in the exploration werepletely wiped out, and none of them returned home. He imed to others that the ruin was extremely dangerous and there were not many treasures inside it. The people that joined him were greedy and triggered a trap, costing them their lives. At that time, many people questioned it, and it caused quite an uproar. However, the people that Sun Bahu picked were loners, and there was also The Disciplined that backed him up. Therefore, the discussions heat gradually decreased until no attention was paid to it after Sun Bahu stayed low for four to five days. Of course, there were people who had doubts. Those like Hou Tielong, who knew that his friend was not a risktaker and was confident that his friend would never involve himself in dangerous situations, were one of them. Initially, he was just a bit suspicious. However, Hou Tielong became a hundred percent alert when he discovered that the person who sold the ruin information disappeared without a trace after Sun Bahu returned. Without knowing the precise location, Hou Tielong did not know where to start, even if he wanted to investigate. Therefore, he could only wait until Sun Bahus second attempt into the ruin. He waited for nine days before Sun Bahu finally made a move with his subordinates into the ruin again on an ordinary night. Sun Bahu was extremely vignt and on guard along the way. He would asionally turn around abruptly to check if anyone was following them. However, Hou Tielong relied on his high countersurveince skills and followed far behind Sun Bahu until they reached the ruins. Unfortunately, finding the ruin was only the first part of the problem. Snatching the ruins from Sun Bahu was another problem. Hou Tielong hid on top of the mountain and watched Sun Bahus group enter the ruins. Soon, they exited with various advanced vehicles. He immediately figured out the whole process of what had happened in the ruin. Getting rid of all witnesses was a verymon tactic for the rise of amoner. Sun Bahu managed to rise to the top and sessfully obtained the chance to excavate the ruin through luck and cruel means. Hou Tielong sneaked inside the ruin and discovered the real secret of the ruin after the team experimented and left with the vehicles. The znders left behind four questions in the ruin? A floor would be opened after each question and reveal the weapon and equipment inside? Su Mo listened patiently to the bizarre story, but Feng Long could not help but exim. Thats right, Mr. Feng! Hou Tielong nodded genuinely. At the same time, he opened his storage space, took out a small yellow-covered notebook, and carefully took out a few photos that smelled of ink. I dont know what kind of traps and dangers they encountered when they first entered the ruins, but it looked like this when I went inside. As long as you answered the question and passed the test, you could obtain a corresponding weapon and equipment. They seemed to be trying to stay low when they first returned to the territory but were actually secretly looking for the answers to the questions. They obtained the rights to enter the first floor of the ruin and ten percent authority, with a half-month exclusive period. During the exclusive period, they were the only ones that were allowed to answer the question.However, if they couldnt answer the second question within this period, then it would be to other people. Hou Tielong handed over six to seven photos to Feng Long after finishing his exnation. Feng Long was shocked after taking a nce at the photos and quickly stepped forward, cing them in front of Su Mo. Su Mos heart was shaken as soon as his gaze swept across the first photo. This is amechanical armor? Chapter 774 - Leftover Weapons, Unpreventable Injuries! Part 1

      Chapter 774: Leftover Weapons, Unpreventable Injuries! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      In the era of civilization, the global situation had be increasingly stable, and there was hardly any need forrge war machines. Under normal circumstances, the research onrge weapons was mainly to deter enemies and not for aggression. Therefore, many people turned their focus and energy to heroicbat form. The so-called hero referred to the individual. Heroicbat form referred to using individual advantages to achieve the same effect asrge war machines. The research was divided into two fractions. Two famous fictional characters could be used as an example. The first one would be Captain America who represented the pursuit of human potential and the exploration of the human bodys upper limit. This was the culmination of gic engineering. The second one would be Iron Man, which pursued miniaturized technology to assist inbat. This was an advanced technology thatbined technology and the human body forbat. Unfortunately, there were no major breakthroughs in these two kinds of research even until the transmigration of humans into the wastnd. Gic modification research was limited by ethical restrictions and could note to amon agreement globally. Thus, it could only be asionally seen in movies orics. Mechanical armor manufacturing was limited by the advancement in technology. There was no possible way to break through the shackles of material, energy and so on. Therefore, humans could only reach the stage of prototypes. In the past, Su Mo had fantasized about the thought more than once. He imagined making suitable mechanical armor when the territorys technology and his survival points were sufficient so that he could fulfill his childhood dream. However, he understood that it would cost a lot to create and achieve wearing mechanical armor. At the very least, it would only be possible if the humans scientific and technological research level to at least break through the upper limit on Earth. Su Mo would have never imagined seeing eight neat mechanical armor ced right in front of him! The mechanical armor was red and blue in color. It had a thick and sturdy foundation, two huge cannons fixed on the hands, and mechanical legs as thick as a buffalos thigh. Including the fuel exhaust pipes with the thickness of two arms on the back, the materials needed for making the armor would cost at least one to two tons minimum. From the appearance, the mechanical armor was extremely different from Iron Mans armor. Thetter was lightweight and had high protection qualities. It had the advantage of both strength and energy, allowing the user to both fly and run at a speed of more than 2,000 kilometers per hour. The former was definitely not going to be able to fly, and movement speed was definitely going to be affected due to its volume. The maximum speed that it could reach would be about 60 kilometers per hour. However, it was undeniable that this mechanical armor was indeed powerful in the current state of the wastnd. The solid exterior alone was a killer weapon on the battlefield once equipped and could cause terrifying damage. Su Mo suppressed the shock in his heart and put aside the first photo. Then, he carefully inspected the second photo. He was not unfamiliar with the thing captured in this picture. It was ny percent simr to the sky barrier in the ruins of Liangfang Town. The barrier radiated with a simr blue-green light and the only difference was that the barrier this time was far greater than that of Liangfang Town. The barrier will open as long as the correct answer is given? The subsequent photos were basically close-ups of the sky barrier. Su Mo looked at them for a while and raised his head after putting down the photos. Yes, Almighty Su. I was unable to see the question because of the exclusive period ownership. Otherwise, I would have recorded it and tried to solve it. However, I tried to inquire about their whereabouts during those few days after returning to the territory and was able to collect some information. Thus, I have a rough idea of the first question that they were given. Oh? Seeing that Su Mo was interested, Hou Tielong did not waste any time. He immediately pulled out a paper from his notebook and handed it over. There were only a few words written on the paper. The conveyed meaning was also very concise and easy to understand. What is machinery? Su Mo reread the sentence several times and put down the paper, pondering on the words. The znders pursued technology to the point of obsession. The mysterious old technology was one of them. ording to Ma Feis previous remarks, this group of people was willing to sacrifice their own bodies in order to achieve mechanical advancement. This was enough to show how obsessed they were with technology. Their question left behind also revolved around the issue. Did they finallye to their senses and realize that dedicating themselves to machinery was a mistake? The question was somewhat vague, and Hou Tielong did not have a specific answer to the question. After guessing several possibilities, Su Mo put away his thoughts. Right now, the ownership of the ruin still belonged to Sun Bahu. It would be impossible to attempt if they did not get rid of him. As long as they dealt with Sun Bahu, they would have a lot of time to attempt to solve the questions and also obtain other secrets from them. Well talk about thister. Tell me as much as possible about Sun Bahusbat troops and weapons. I need the most urate information on them! Okay! Feng Long started to record as Hou Tielong sat on the ground exining what he saw, asionally pausing to think about it. Chapter 775 - Leftover Weapons, Unpreventable Injuries! Part 2

      Chapter 775: Leftover Weapons, Unpreventable Injuries! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      A few momentster. Hou Tielong tilted his head and stopped when Feng Long had filled up three pieces of A4 paper. Feng Long finished writing thest sentences and raised his head. Are you done? Hou Tielong nodded slightly and said worriedly, Mr. Feng, Ive only seen the appearance of the mysterious vehicles and weapons that Sun Bahu had obtained. Ive never seen the specifics on how powerful and how it is used. We must be extremely cautious if were going to go against him. Im worried that he might have already opened the second floor of the ruins and obtained more advanced equipment. A mole in Sun Bahus team spread the news of arge number of advanced weapons within the ruin. All the sub-territory lords immediately led troops to the ruins. However, Sun Bahu had ruthlessly annihted them all, and Hou Tielongs previous covetousness was put away. Although Sun Bahu had only acquired the first floors equipment, Hou Tielong knew very well that ordinary people like them with hunting rifles. Despite being confident that the human god, Almighty Su, could take down Sun Bahu, he did not see anyrge weapons in the camp and did not know if Su Mo had any more troops lurking nearby. In the end, Hou Tielong gave a reminder before lowering his head. Okay, youve done a good job in providing us with a lot of intel. However, I cant let you leave our campsite yet. You should understand what I mean, right? Su Mo took the book that recorded their conversation and smiled. His face was calm, and there was not the slightest bit of fear shown. Hou Tielong, who was pardoned, thanked him repeatedly for his generosity and followed Feng Long through the curtains to leave. Su Mos smile vanished and was reced with dread after their footsteps hadpletely disappeared. The advantages Ive umted arent enough yet. An ordinary person that was lucky could easily match my efforts if they encountered the ruins of previous yers. Although the weapons they have cant be repaired if damaged, its still going to be very tricky to deal with right now. These weapons developed by humans arepletely different from those of foreign races. Weapons like guns and bombs required adults to operate them. However, weapons in perfect condition that can be activated or fired with a button could be terrifyingly lethal, even in the hands of a three-year-old child. The znds ruins were exactly like so. Sun Bahus team weremoners who lived slightly morefortable lives than refugees in the territory. They struck gold and obtained advanced equipment from the first floor of the ruins. Even if they were surrounded and suppressed by thousands of enemies, they could still fight their way out and terrify their enemies. In just one night, they changed the ownership of Origin Territory and became the new territory lord inmand of 30,000 people after obtaining such weapons. I would only have the chance to go against Sun Bahu if I destroy their equipment storage point with a deterrent missile or could summon Hope One here so that I could open fire. Riflesare too weak! Su Mo shook his head as he summarized that their M-1 rifles were too weak to prate the opponents armor. It would be a one-sided battle where his whole team could be annihted while the enemy remained unharmed. Our only chances to win right now is to use an unexpected tactic or It seems Ill have to make a few trips into the future to see how it goes. It has been a long time since the Divulgence of Heavens Secret waspletely exhausted of energy. The talismans energy should have long been replenished and was ready to be used at any given time. Initially, Su Mo wanted to save energy to use in the future when they encountered an insurmountable disaster. However, their current situation called for them to understand the strength of Sun Bahus weapons and the counteractive measure if they wanted to go against him. It was absolutely necessary to use the power of the Divulgence of Heavens Secret to travel into the future. As long as I formte a detailed n and dispatch the soldiers, then I would be able to know the results of the battle after I go into the future. Ille back quickly and could possibly call them back before they descend the mountain! Chapter 776 - Leftover Weapons, Unpreventable Injuries! Part 3

      Chapter 776: Leftover Weapons, Unpreventable Injuries! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Su Mo was very familiar with the process as he had already done it once before. Immediately, Su Mo began to brainstorm and formte corresponding ns ording to Hou Tielongs dictation of the various weapons they had obtained. He started with suicide missions where daredevils go against Sun Bahu to test the weapons strength to slightly moreplex coordinated attacks to use different means to break off the authority of the weapons and im it as their own. His ns also included obscure infiltration to assassinate them and also aplicated mission of finding an internal mole to disintegrate their team internally. The sky outside began to darken gradually, and Su Mo had written various ns down. He finally put down the pen after writing down the final n that came to mind. Su Mo rubbed his slightly sore arm, and the tension on his face gradually subsided. There were a total of 23 ns, and each had a different attacking point and purpose. Although they might not be able to defeat Sun Bahu after sessfully executing all the ns, they would at least obtain a clear understanding of the enemys weapons. From there, it would be possible for them to formte a more detailed n based on the new information to defeat the other party. Its a terrifying ability to be able to travel into the future. This is more powerful than the ruins Feng Mengyue had mentioned! Su Mo praised the incredible power of the Divulgence of Heavens Secret and opened his storage space to take it out. Suddenly, a soldier who had been standing at the door immediately opened the curtain and walked inside to make a report after hearing that Su Mo had stopped writing. Shelter leader, Captain Feng and Captain Du have returned to the camp. It seems that there is a veryplicated situation. You might want to see them right now. Oh? Su Mo nced outside the tent and saw that the sky had already turnedpletely dark. He was overjoyed and quickly stood up after hearing that Feng Tianmin and Du Shi had returned. From their four teams, Feng Long had already brought back good news. Since Du Shi and Feng Tianmin are also back, it must mean that they also have good results. Soon, Su Mo saw soldiers gathered in front of the campsite entrance not far away from the tent. Feng Tianmin and Du Shi were standing among the soldiers and hurriedly approached Su Mo upon spotting him. What happened? Did youe in conflict with them? Su Mo was anxious as he approached them. The tent at the campsite entrance served as their meeting room and also a temporary infirmary. Seeing that most soldiers were gathered here and asionally ncing into the tent, it was evident that someone had been injured and was receiving treatment. Additionally, there were several stretchers covered with white cloth at the tent entrance. At a nce, it was obvious that people were lying under the cloth. Shelter leader, your advice was indeed precise. Sun Bahu was instructing people to secretly transport the territory supplies to another location. We intercepted and killed a total of five people who tried to leave with supplies. In the process, we acquired their underground shelter core! Feng Tianmin quickly exined the situation. He reported the results of the battle and revealed the reason for the four injured soldiers lying inside for treatment. Initially, he thought that the first soldier was injured because of the negligence of the first three soldiers, which allowed an ordinary person to injure an elite soldier. It was an extremely embarrassing situation to have happened. However, when he arranged for ten soldiers to go against one ordinary person. The other party was still able to trade his life to sessfully leave a knife injury on one soldier. Feng Tianmin realized that the people they were dealing with were abnormal and could not be treated with logic anymore. After a whole day of fighting, Feng Tianmin dispatched 30 people together to go against the remaining transporters. After five people, the sixth opponent finallyunched a counter-attack and caught them off guard, sessfully escaping from them. Are these people on the stretchers they give youve sessfully killed? Yes, our four injured soldiers are inside receiving treatment. Apart from the first one that sustained five stab wounds, the other three were only slightly injured and will be able to recover in a short period! Su Mo sighed in relief after hearing the precise answer. Their strength was not a match for the opponent, and low morale right now would be thest straw that breaks the camels back. The battle had not begun yet, and if there were casualties, it would be better for them just to retreat and continue developing their territory instead. Fortunately, the soldiers were only injured, and there had been no casualties so far. There was still a chance for them! Chapter 777 - Mechanical Creatures, A Different Evolution! Part 1

      Chapter 777: Mechanical Creatures, A Different Evolution! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      These people are seriously strange. Even though they had been dead for some time, their muscles are still active and are even healthier than most ordinary humans! Their skin very unbelievably remained at a constant thirty-six degrees. The military doctor who apanied the team, Shen Hao, had a very cautious expression as he stared at the five corpses in front of the tent. Although he was a doctor at a small clinic that usually saw patients with colds in the era of civilization, he did some detailed research on this particr subject with his ssmates in university. After a person dies, the body temperature decreases rapidly, and it would take only about an hour or two before it matches the atmosphere temperature. After losing blood cirction, the human bodys muscles will loosen up and be like dough. However, the five corpses in front of them vited this theorem, and anyone would immediately notice something wrong at a nce. Is there any way to find out what happened to them? Su Mo asked in a serious tone. Shen Hao shook his head. Im afraid not. Even with the experienced Professor Yan here, it would be impossible for her to figure out what happened to these people without proper instruments. However, I can conclude that these people definitely had some kind of modifications done to their bodies. There is a high possibility that they had something imnted or highly advanced equipment was used to perform an overall transformation on the body. In a sense, theyve lost their human characteristics and have begun tohmm, how should I put this. Theyve be like mechanical weapons in movies. They have begun to be like machines! After finishing his exnation, Shen Hao scratched the corpses skin with a pocket knife that he carried with him. He was evidently using great force but there were only a few white marks left on their skin. Humans were at the top of the food chain but had very frail physical bodies. Thus, many people envied the bodies of wild beasts. They would not fester and die because of a small wound, nor did they have difficulty moving because of a so-called internal injury. The scales of a beast were strong and resilient, allowing them to use their physical potential to the highest limits. They were so much stronger than humans. ording to Feng Tianmins descriptions of what he had observed, the five people in front of them had undoubtedly broken through the human bodys limitations. They began to evolve to another level. They were no longer afraid of sharp or blunt weapons and had considerable recovery abilities as well as longsting vitality. It was to the point that their bodies would not rot even hours after their death. This kind of evolution was something unfamiliar to someone like Shen Hao, who had majored in anatomy. It was something so new that he had never heard of before. However, Su Mo was not shaken by it. He raised his hand and looked at his delicate skin. Then, he nodded and said, Alright. You can go first. Shen Hao respectfully put down the instruments in his hand and left after looking at Su Mo. On his way out, he pulled the tent curtain and blocked the inside view. In an instant, Su Mo was the only one left in the huge tent, standing in the center surrounded by five terrifying corpses. However, the fear came from within his heart. He was a man who dared to fight against gods and was naturally not afraid of a mere corpse. Su Mo approached one of the bodies and gently ced his hand on it. At the same time, he summoned the system to analyze the corpse. Instantly, a green light began to pour out from Su Mos heart, and it began to scan the corpse carefully repeatedly. Five secondster, the green light retracted, and a bright panel appeared. [Ordinary Human (Evolving)] [Current Status: Deceased] [Evolution Path: Mechanical Creature] [Physical Fitness Level: 6.1% Mechanical Creature ( Analogy: 10.91% Interster Human)] [Note: The analogy of physical fitness level does not equal the physical fitness of the overall body. Instead, it refers to the highest physical attribute the individual has reached.] [Evalutation: It is undeniable that this is a feasible biological evolution. The difficulty and risks are significantly lower than a gic modification. This method of evolution has great advantages but will be met will double the difficulty in theter stages due to a series of psychological and physical changes. Therefore, it is not a rmended evolution method that should be widespread.] The information on the panel was not very concise and detailed. However, Su Mo immediately understood after reading the few sentences in the evaluation andbining the previous information. Its as Ive predicted. This group of people didnt give up the research that theyvee up with and passed on the technology to other yers. Sun Bahu might not have only opened the first floor but also the second floor, which contained the technology ofbining the human body with machinery! The most valuable thing in the znd was technology. Even the mysterious old technology was inferior to human body evolution. Su Mo himself only had 5% of authority and had to rely on psychic energy water to replenish his body with the bodys energy consumption. Until now, his main bodys physique had not surpassed ordinary humans, and his secondary body had only surpassed 30% of the interster humans. The extent of evil involved to make an ordinary human body that had not been trained before to receive such greatbat skills in the process was unimaginable. Chapter 778 - Mechanical Creatures, A Different Evolution! Part 2

      Chapter 778: Mechanical Creatures, A Different Evolution! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Just like what Shen Hao had mentioned, to a certain extent, they were no longer humans but had be weapons. We need to implement the n to deal with Sun Bahu as soon as possible. Otherwise, it is going to be challenging if he gets the answer correct to thest few questions and obtains more weapon technology! After thinking about it, Su Mo covered the five corpses on the stretcher with the white cloth again. Then, he washed his hands and walked out of the tent. The sky was already dark. He stood on top of the snowy mountain and nced at the Origin Territory below him, which was brightly lit and full of people. After a whole days effort, Du Shi had sessfully taken control of the territorys east gate and ced a few soldiers on rotation in batches. Meanwhile, the west gate was alreadypletely out of control because of the crowd. Thus, the n there had to be held back for the time being. ording to thetest information brought back by the two, although Sun Bahu had arranged for people to transport supplies, the exchange happening in the territory was not halted and was still released to the public in small amounts. Judging by his actions, it seemed that he did not intend to run away immediately and still held hopes for the territory to survive this disaster. Shelter leader, Guan Yuan has returned to the camp too. Feng Tianmin approached while Su Mo was still deep in thought. Oh? How is the situation from her side? Doesnt sound too good. Apart from the main peak, she had infiltrated and searched all the sub-territories prisons, butshe didnt find anything. Feng Tianmin shook his head and reported more bad news, The territory is on the verge of an outbreak. Sixty percent of the people could not exchange supplies after waiting the whole day. Im afraid a riot might happen tonight if the exchange continues. Judging by the current situation, this gathering ce might be turned upside down in two days if these people cant get their needs satisfied by tomorrow. There were only two days left, and the exchange had not beenpletely halted. Thus, order could be maintained for now. However, those with discerning eyes could see that these refugees would not take their lives lightly if the territory lord, Sun Bahu, did not announce any further actions. Chaos was likely going to break out on thest day before the disaster struck. Alright. Ill make arrangements for the second phase of our n after dinner. Although they were running out of time before the outbreak, Su Mo was unusually calm. It was the first time he had encountered such helplessness ever sinceing to the wastnd. In the past, he would always be able to find a chance to ovee difficult situations with the assistance of his trump cards and survival points. Unfortunately, human means would always be exhausted in the face of insurmountable situations. All he could do now was his best and do everything he could in his power. The rest was up to fate. The food prepared tonight was generous because they had wounded soldiers. Each person was served a bowl of fragrant braised pork and a big bowl of noodles. However, apart from Hou Tielong, who was squatting in the corner excitedly enjoying his meal because he had not enjoyed meat in a long time, everyone elses minds were preupied, and the atmosphere was incredibly dull. Despite that, Su Mo did not say anything to relieve the atmosphere. After finishing his meal, he went into the meeting room to wait for the others. This was the cruelty of war. One had to be prepared to be sacrificed since they also held onto the idea of killing the other party. The silence of the soldiers represented theirck of confidence in their future, strength, and chances of survival. Under such circumstances, one who could enlighten themselves and survive on the battlefield could be a so-called elite. One who was unable to ovee the pressure would be filtered out and no longer need to torture their hearts in the future. Su Mo flipped through the documents on the table under the bright yellow light. After a while, Feng Long, Feng Tianmin, Du Shi, and Guan Yuan entered the meeting room and sat down. Soon, Hou Tielong, who had provided them with significant amounts of information in the daytime, also walked through the entrance with a smile. He put down the curtains and sat at the furthest seat. Everyone haspleted the first phase of the n had been implemented very sessfully. Although there were some minor idents during the process, overall, we still achieved our goals. Su Mo started with apliment and then continued. However, the tasks Im going to be assigning to everyone during the second phase of the n arent going to be so simple. I need everyones greatest effort to ensure that no mistakes happen! Understood! The four of them replied in unison. Hou Tielong, I need you to lead some people to the ruins tomorrow morning. That shouldnt be a problem, right? Su Mo turned toward Hou Tielong that was still unaware of the whole situation. That wont be a problem! I promise to do my best! After speaking, Hou Tielong stood up, raised his fist, and mmed it into his chest to show his loyalty. After being inspired by the culture in the camp in the afternoon, the ns in his heart hadpletely been put away. Hou Tielong was even firmer with his decision after finding out that Su Mo had a vige and territory of considerable size through inquiring around the campsite. From his point of view, Su Mos task was a test for him. Chapter 779 - Mechanical Creatures, A Different

      Chapter 779: Mechanical Creatures, A Different Evolution! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Everything would be impossible if he did notplete the task well. However,pleting it sessfully would mean Almighty Su, I suspect Sun Bahu might have defenses around the ruin. It wont be a problem if we investigate from a distance, but it would be slightly riskier if we wanted to take a closer look at the ruin. I am aware. Thus, Ill have Feng Long and Guan Yuan go with you. Ill also assign a team for you guys to investigate their current progress as much as possible. There shouldnt be any problem, right? No, not at all! Hou Tielong immediately responded positively and was excited after hearing that Feng Long, Guan Yuan, and a team of ten fully armed soldiers would being with him. As for Tianmin, Ill arrange a few ns for youter. Starting tomorrow morning, youll lead five teams and strictly follow and implement the ns Ive set for you. Feng Tianmins eyelid twitched, and he quickly responded after hearing that Su Mo was arranging five teams for him. ording to the current distribution of their soldiers, two teams were fixed to guard the campsite on the mountain. Another two teams were responsible for securing the east and west gates of Origin Territory. There were only six teams left that were free. One of them was arranged with Feng Long to investigate the situation of the ruins, and the rest were all assigned to Feng Tianmin. Such delegation of forces made the intentions very evident. Du Shi, you will continue to execute the infiltration n and take control of the city gates as soon as possible. Remember, no conflict even if the process is slow. Your task is very crucial to the n, and I need you to ensure that everything is in order! Understood! The nning and delegation of tasks did notst very long. However, the specific implementation and each step required scrutiny and countless discussions of the possible oues to ensure that no idents would arise. Feng Long and Guan Yuan took Hou Tielong to another tent to discuss the details of their n the next day after Su Mo dismissed the meeting. Meanwhile, Du Shi hurried off and took advantage of the night to return to Origin Territory to continue executing his n. In an instant, Su Mo and Feng Tianmin were the only two left in the tent. Tianmin, this is the n for tomorrow. You take a look at it first and ask me if you dont understand something. Su Mo pushed forward the small notebook that consisted of the 23 ns that he had written down in the afternoon. Su Mo rested his chin on his hands, and his eyes began to wander around. There was always ack of talents when they were needed the most. At this moment, he desperately wished to summon Pei Shao, the Head of the Armed Forces, out of thin air so he could skip the process of exining the n. However, they were thousands of kilometers away from each other and had no suitable means ofmunication. At this time, Su Mo could only wish about it in his heart. Its alright. Pei Shao can handle the interior defenses, and Feng Tianmin can be trained to handle battles outside. Itll be much simpler to formte simr battle ns in the future as long as he can sessfully execute the ns this time. Su Mos depressed mood just now immediately cheered up as he observed Feng Tianmins asionally changing expression. It was like a developing character in an RPG game. Su Mo was enthusiastic after concluding that he should use this chance to train Feng Tianmin. They stayed in the tent from seven to ten oclock. Feng Tianminsprehension capabilities were not bad, so after three hours of exnation, he was close to realizing the reason for Su Mos n. However, Su Mo simply nodded and stopped talking. Then, he picked up psychic energy water on the table and took a big gulp. Tianmin, do it well. As long as you trust me, youll definitely be able to see things that you never imagined you would see before! There are plenty of mysteries in this wastnd. It seemed as if Su Mo was speaking to Feng Tianmin, but at the same time, he was reminding himself. He knew that they would acquire a group of loyal residents and inherit the cutting-edge technology left behind by znder that couldpletely fill in the gaps in the equipment in the territory if they cleaned up Sun Bahu. As a result, they would also be able to manufacture and start production of these technologies. The two exchanged nces and were both full of expectations for the future. Shelter leader, dont worry. You can count on me tomorrow! Thatll be great! Chapter 780 - Plummeting Temperature, the Cold Winter Is Coming! Part 1

      :Chapter 780 Plummeting Temperature, the Cold Winter Is Coming! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      The moon rose in the sky and disappeared in an instant. The Doomsday Calender arrived on Month 5 Day 12 quietly arrived with a touch of golden rays gradually rising from the horizon. There were twost days before the temperature plummets to a terrifying -40 degrees, ushering in a terrifying winter disaster. As disaster got closer, cold chilly air began to spread across the entire wastnd. Su Mo woke up early in the morning before dawn. Looking at the time, it was already five-twenty in the morning. He immediately got out of bed, sat up, and got dressed. Wow, its freezing today! Cold resistance clothing was slightly warmer when worn over the body if the weight and restraint could be ignored. After his body warmed up, Su Mo slowly got out of bed and stretched around his body. Then, he walked out of the tent. Morning, shelter leader. Youre awake early today. At the Campsite on the snow-capped mountain, more than two-thirds of the soldiers had already woken up early and started getting to work. Many people halted their work and nced at Su Mo respectfully after seeing him walk out of his tent. The drop in temperate came very suddenly during the night. It started at two in the morning when the howling winds began to sound, and the temperature began to drop one degree every few minutes. By three in the morning, the apparent temperature had dropped to about twenty-eight degrees, enough to make one shiver from the cold. At such temperatures, the ordinary tents could not block out the cold since they could not set up arge bonfire to stay concealed. During the night, many peoples sleep was interrupted by the chilly winds, and the quality of sleep was extremely poor. Its too cold to sleep! Su Mo replied honestly andughed as he nced at the smoke rising from the kitchen. Compared to those who transformed their bodies into mechanical creatures, Su Mo did notpletely surpass normal human gene limitations even after evolving into an interster human being. The perceived temperature by humans would be different from the reading of the atmosphere temperature. The greater the rtive humidity in the atmosphere, the more obvious the increase in body temperature under simr temperature conditions. For example, under the temperature of 30C and rtive humidity at 50%, the apparent temperature would be 31.1C. Meanwhile, when the rtive humidity reaches 90%, the apparent temperature would soar to 40.6C, which is 10.6C higher than the meteorological temperature. Although the temperature disyed by the thermometer is only -20 degrees, due to the heavy rain two days ago which resulted in the previous snow not being able to melt, thus, the humidity in the air had umted to a terrifying level. The current temperature basically meant that the apparent temperature that was perceived by the human body was about -30 degrees. Coincidentally, -30 degrees was the lowest temperature that Su Mo could withstand. Anything lower than that would require him to resort to other means to resist the cold. Otherwise, his life could be threatened at any time. Meanwhile, the current temperature was the limit that their cold-resistance clothing could resist. Even if the soldiers had strong willpower, their bodies would quickly deplete energy and sustain unimaginable damage if the temperature dropped any lower. Su Mo grabbed a pot of hot water and quickly washed up to wake himself up before the water cooled down. Since the kitchen had not finished preparing their breakfast, Su Mo strode to a position where he could overlook Origin Territory and looked into the distance. The North Wind howled throughout Great Mountains. The tall mountains could block off most of the cold wind, unlike the ins, and allowed the temperature to be slightly higher than outside. However, the fine dust and debris in the sky were blown around with the snow that had notpletely condensed into one piece. Therefore, standing between the mountains, there was a spectacr scene simr to a sandstorm that could be witnessed. At the same time, the wind whirls with scattered snow violently mmed into the valleys, causing loud bursts of sounds to echo throughout the mountains, which sounded like punishment by the heavens. Urgh. I wonder hows the situation in the vige Su Mo remembered that he initially nned to rush back to the vige before the big cooling but now there was no choice but to suffer the freezing weather outside the territory. He nced in the direction of the vige with a bit of sentimentality. For the first time ever, he felt a littlehomesick? The North Shore of the New World, Heavens Origin, Hope Vige. The whistling of the north wind began to blow from the horizon early in the morning, causing all kinds of humming sounds from the vige buildings. It made it seem as if heavy rain apanied by strong winds was about to befall them. The magnitude of the north wind was very strong and could be assumed to be at a terrifying level 9. Fortunately, the vige had already prepared two days in advance. All the prefabricated houses were reinforced to withstand the weather. However, most people were awakened by the loud noises and could not fall back asleep after six in the morning. Therefore, most of them chose to get out of bed. Compared to the weather outside, the prefabricated houses were warm as spring, with the boiler fully operating. Although it was on energy-saving mode, it could still maintain indoor temperatures at 24 degrees. Apart from the asional cold wind that prated through the cracks of doors and windows, many people were shocked to realize that it was freezing outside. Most of them woke up in thin autumn clothing and could not feel the slightest bit of coldness. The vigers continued with their daily morning routinecollecting water and washing up. Due to the impending disaster, the vigers only had to work for thest half day. Starting from the afternoon, the vige would officially enter a disaster resistance phase where all work would be suspended, and the remaining time would be used to prepare for the disaster. Unlike in the past, everyones enthusiasm for resisting the disaster this time had visibly diminished significantly. Usually, breakfast time would be extremely lively. However, the atmosphere today was very dull and most people simply bowed their heads, concentrating on the pickle porridge in their bowls. Only a few people exchanged some gossip asionally. Chapter 781 - 第六百五十九章 温度骤降,寒冬将至!

      Chapter 781: ʮ ¶轵!_2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Plummeting Temperature, the Cold Winter Is Coming! Part 2 Sitting at a table near the cafeteria window, one older man and three young men quickly consumed the meals on their tes. A few momentster, there was arge amount of snow hitting the window. The older man in his forties raised his head and worriedly said to the younger man beside him, Han Wa, there are only two days left before the big cooling disaster, but the shelter leader doesnt seem to being back any time soon. Its freezing outside right now. What should we do? Look at the strong winds! Its worrying me to death! Dont worry, uncle. The shelter leader is incredibly strong, and he has an elite team with him. What are you worrying about? the young man subconsciouslyforted him but sighed after speaking. Sigh, youre right. The big cooling disaster ising soon, and the shelter leader has been gone for almost twenty days. Why hasnt there been any news from him yet? Everyone wouldve spontaneously decided to take our instant food and go out to search for him if not for the vige chief who stopped us. We wouldnt be sitting here waiting impatiently. Time passed day by day. It was the first disaster without Su Mo inmand, and there was no news from him at all. Although most people maintained a calm appearance, they were all anxious and panicking inside. The vige development had increased dozens of times faster, with buildingplexes improving gradually toward a small town. Unfortunately, the development progress was unable to increase their peace of mind. There was only one reasonSu Mo was not here to witness andpliment their growth. They constructed these buildings from the ground, and these resources piled up in the warehouse, and extra infrastructures in the vige meant nothing to them. The vigers felt as if they would turn into ruins after the disaster. Positivity was contagious, and so was pessimism. The four men sighed, and the atmosphere in the canteen became dull again. The chattering voices gradually reduced until there was only the sound of eating resonating in the canteen. The newly expanded second-floor canteen. With the expansion of the canteen, the vige leadership had officially moved upstairs to dine and have their morning meetings. They watched the vigerse and go with sadness written all over their faces. Li Hu broke apart his wild vegetable steamed bun and soaked it inside his soup. Then, he could not help but nce toward Chen Shen who was sitting in the center. Compared to the others, Chen Shens status was inevitably elevated by a few levels after he returned from the negotiation with the murloc tribe. Previously, Su Mo had single-handedly appointed him as the vige chief despite his young age. Although most who were older and had more experience were not dissatisfied with the decision, they always werepetitive against him in their hearts. This time, he single-handedly entered the murloc tribe and walked out in one piece. Additionally, he even signed a series of agreements to form an ally to help each other develop. Even those who were still unconvinced in the past gradually came to acknowledge Chen Shens capabilities. Meanwhile, Chen Shen seemed to have matured ever since that encounter with the murlocs. While everyone else was anxious, his mentality was very calm. ording to n, he steadily promoted the vige developments one after another. Li Hu secretly observed Chen Shen for a few minutes and could not help but suggest, Vige chief, I think its time we release the news about the shelter leader. Li Hus face was full of worry as he pointed to the first floor, where the atmosphere had changed drastically. He was not worried that someone would mutiny and cause trouble because of the circumstances, nor was he worried that someone would try to subvert the power structure in the vige while Su Mo was not present. As the vige forces representative, the criminal offense punishment presented to his desk every day remained mostly at zero. There were only an asional few cases of quarrels between vigers over trivial matters which they handled between themselves without the intervention of the newly established patrol team. His current worries were very simple but very funny to say out loud. At this rate, the pressure put on me is too significant. There were four to five people who tried to sneak out to look for our shelter leader. Im worried that more people would attempt to leave to find him today or tomorrow. Im afraid they might get lost outside if they sessfully slip past me! It sounded outrageous but it was something really happening in the vige. Moreover, the people that tried to sneak out were not the youngsters of the vige but the older men and women. To them, even though Su Mo was their respected shelter leader, he was still a child in their hearts. They were driven by an inexplicable force to go out to search for Su Mo on their feet before the cold winter struck. Li Hu might have missed the four to five people trying to sneak out from different directions if not for someone that hurriedly tipped him off. Have you tried to convince them to think positively? Chen Shen asked with a smile. Of course! You have no idea how stubborn they are! They werent listening to anything I was saying at all! Li Hu replied gloomily and took a sip of his soup. Dont worry. Hold on for one more day! Just one more day! Are we still going to hold on? Its been four to five days already. Vige chief, you better stop bluffing a rough man like me. Li Hu felt deceived after hearing the familiar answer again, and it made those burst outughing seeing his reaction. After all, most of the leadership members were very wise. Everyone, including Li Hu, could vaguely guess the reason for Chen Shens actions. It was a choice between being fully dependent on Su Mo or being able to develop independently when Su Mo was not around. It was very easy for them to choose the former. They would only need to maintain a stable environment as much as possible and wait for Su Mo to return. Choosing thetter would require them to go through the most difficult obstacle, which was happening right now. One would not grow without experiencing pain. Chapter 782 - Plummeting Temperature, the Cold Winter Is Coming! Part 3

      Chapter 782: Plummeting Temperature, the Cold Winter Is Coming! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      The big cooling disaster could be considered a form of training for everyone in the territory. Lets not talk about this for now. How is the construction of the boiler room in the murloc tribe going? Chen Shen changed the topic with a smile and turned his attention to Shen Ke. Thetter raised his head and thought for a moment. The main structure has already been built, and weve alreadyid the heating pipes. Master Ai had personally gone over to inspect and perform the testings. It could be put into use any time soon after the energy source is in ce. Have they paid for the construction costs? Speaking of which, Shen Ke put down his chopsticks and smiled charmingly while nodding. Of course! They settled the remaining seventy percent of the remaining payment yesterday. They were very on time with payments! Thats good! Thats good! The good news filled everyones heart with joy. Chen Shen turned to Su Deben and asked, Minister Su, how are the refugees who migrated from the south? How are they doing these two days? Have they done anything suspicious? Oh, right. I initially intended to check them out yesterday, but the messenger from the ents insisted on staying, and I forgot to inspect them. Dont worry. Itll be fine with me around. In the past two days, Ive started performing psychological examinations on a portion of the people. Itll take one or two weeks maximum to release a small portion of them to integrate into the vige after the big cooling disaster. Su Deben seemed very enthusiastic to speak about the topic. Their days were extremely peaceful, and he was happy to relieve his boredom to practice his skills with these strangers who had suddenly shown up in their territory. He had be the vige chief of this group of refugees and led these people to open up a new space in the snow. Additionally, he could also use the opportunity to test whether they were good or bad people, which ignited with quiet heart with passion again. After speaking, he nced outside at the fluttering snow and howling wind. Then he hurriedly continued, By the way, the temperature has been plummeting very rapidly, and the four hundred people on my side arent doing too well. Could you see if we could arrange some supplies to replenish our bodies? That wont be a problem. You can discuss it with Shen Keter and pass me the list afterward. Its going to be very cold this winter, and our heating pipes wouldnt reach your side. Youll have to be more careful! Chen Shen was delighted that the ongoing tasks had no major problems. Afterward, he discussed some minor details about their following ns, and the morning meeting was officially over when everyones food was finished. The results have proved that the vige structure that Su Mo thought very hard about did indeed have a significant impact after he left. Everyone was in a suitable position, allowing them to perform their best with the highest enthusiasm and concentration. In their positions that allowed them to shine, they enjoyed a satisfying life that was hard toe by in a civilized age. At the same time, they also began to have more expectations for the days toe. Thatll be the end of our meeting today. Everyone, this is the first time our shelter leader will not be with us for a disaster, so no matter what, we will have to push through it! Chen Shen stood up with his bowl and gave the team a final word of encouragement. However, he burst outughing before finishing his speech, and the others also followed him. Even though his sses fogged due to the heat in the canteen. Even though the north wind whistled outside and shook their hearts. Still, when he turned his head, he could see fire. It was the burning fire that ignited in everyones eyes. He understood that this was the fire that Su Mo had left in everyones hearts before leaving. Now, it was the decisive battle. Everyone was alreadyon fire! Chapter 783 - Magical Fusion! The Brand New

      Chapter 783: Magical Fusion! The Brand New Divulgence of Heavens Secret! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Feng Long left with the team. It was only seven forty-five in the morning. After breakfast, he eagerly packed his equipment and led Guan Yuan, Hou Tielong, and a group of soldiers down the mountain and headed to the west. His team would not encounter any significant dangers or difficultiespared to other peoples tasks. However, it was important that they paid attention to the time. The distance from their current location to the ruins was nearly 60 kilometers. The cold weather and slippery snow would also dy their progress. Thus it would not be a surprise for them to take a day to reach their destination. Considering there were only 40 hours left before the disaster, they had to act quickly and return to the campsite before the disaster struck. Su Mo watched the soldiers dressed in ck and purple cold-resistance jackets walk toward the distance. He sighed in relief and turned his attention to Feng Tianmins team, which was also making preparations. There were 50 people on this team! The rifles carried on their backs were polished, and the soldiers wore determined expressions. It was apparent that they began to realize the task that was waiting for them at this point. The duty of a soldier is to take part in the battle and defend our territory. The territory has provided you with a full set of equipment, food, and protection. Now, it is time you give back to the territory! Trust me. You might be confused by my behavior and the arrangements of our following task, but it doesnt matter. Time will prove everything! Dont be afraid of sacrifice! Dont be afraid of injury! The person backing us up is our shelter leader, the human god Almighty Su! As long as you firmly choose to fight for your territory and follow through with the mission, you will find yourself resurrected in a blink of an eye, even if you die! Itll be just like were training in virtual reality! Feng Tianmin began hisst motivational speech in front of the team. It only took a few words for all the soldiers to flush red as if they wished that the enemies could immediately appear before them. Feng Tianmin nodded with satisfaction, stopped talking, and walked to Su Mo. Shelter leader, well set out now! Alright. Make sure the radio connection is avable at any time. Remember those key points I mentioned to you! You guys must follow through with them! Dont worry, shelter leader! We will resolutely implement the order! Su Mo sent off Feng Tianmins team of 51 people and watched thempletely disappear from sight. He nodded slightly, turned around, and gave a few instructions about the camp defense before returning to his tent. He lowered the curtains and fastened the lock on them. After a series of actions, Su Mo came to his desk, crossed his legs on the floor mat, and covered hisp with a nket. The temperature was low, and the soft nket solidified, making it feel like a nk over his legs. The temperature within began to increase, and a trace of warmth gradually spread out, which warmed Su Mos heart. Time passed minute by minute. When the eight oclock rm sounded in the tent, Su Mo opened his eyes and stretched out his right hand into the void. Whoosh! Ripples and waves erupted in the void as Su Mo stretched out his hand as if the space barrier had been broken. His hands surroundings began to be consumed by darkness, and Su Mos movements became faster, constantly pulling out and storing things back into the void. One second, two seconds, three seconds Su Mo shook his hand and dispersed the void precisely at the third-second limit. He opened his palm, and there was a talisman piece emitting a faint and eye-catching fluorescent light. That wasnt easy. I didnt expect such great resistance against taking out thetalisman from the void! Su Mo nced at the rectangr talisman that radiated brighter after being brought to the outside world. He smiled and shook it lightly while summoning the properties panel. [Divulgence of Heavens Secret (One and Only)] [Description: A mysterious item that seems to have the ability to travel to the future. Before you can uncover its secrets, the specific activation method will have to be found.] [Current holder: Su Mo (bound)] [Function:] Currently unlocked the first,second, and third levels of authority. First level of authority: The Divulgence of Heavens Secret has the power to break through shackles. It can perform micro-regtion based on the current disaster and the direction of development of things to predict the events of the next disaster. The uracy of the prediction depends on the influence that the yer has on the world. (Current influence: 7.113%) Second level of authority: If a situation urs that would interfere with the judgment of the Divulgence of Heavens Secret while it is predicting a disaster, it will automatically erupt with all of its energy, pulling the yer into the prediction of the disaster event and conducting an on-site deduction. The intensity and timespan of the deduction depends on the influence that the yer has on the world. Third level of authority: After the energy is fully charged, the yer can enter the secret prediction realm. The yer can actively choose to exit the realm if no fatal damage is suffered, and the remaining energy value will not be exhausted. (The energy value will not be recharged before it ispletely exhausted.) [Energy acquisition: The source of the Divulgence of Heavens Secrets energyes from the influence that the holder has on the world. The greater the influence, the greater the speed of energy recovery and energy reserves. On the other hand, when the yer dies, the Divulgence of Heavens Secret will automatically burst and change its holder.] [Current energy: 9/9] [Evaluation: Your intuition is telling you that the talisman seems to be aponent of something. You might discover the secret behind it if you find andbine the otherponents.] It was simr to previously. However, unlike thest time, the system had given apletely different evaluation. Huh? My intuition? The talisman is just aponent of something? Su Mo was surprised after reading the evaluation message. He thought the Divulgence of Heavens Secret was a single item that contained incredible powers. Now, the system was hinting to him that it was aponent of something This surprised him but also roused his curiosity. Chapter 784 - Magical Fusion! The Brand New Divulgence of Heaven’s Secret! Part 2

      Chapter 784: Magical Fusion! The Brand New Divulgence of Heavens Secret! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      What mysterious items do I have that can bebined with this thing? The system prompts were meaningful. Su Mo scratched his head thinking about the strange things he obtained in the New World. Then, he abruptly stood up. There were very few items with unknown properties that he had obtained. There was only the pocket watch part with unknown properties, which he had found under Guan Shans bed. The system could not detect the properties because the ownership still belonged to Guan Shan. However, it did not prevent Su Mo from trying to test them. Su Mo went to a safe inside the tent, quickly turned the wheel, and entered the password, causing a popping sound. He raised his hand to open the door and took out the golden rope attached to a golden disc between the illustrated book he had frequently read the past two days. It was the same result as before. He was still unable to use the system to analyze the small disc. However, the Divulgence of Heavens Secret on the table immediately reacted to it. In the dark, Su Mo could feel the faint attraction force between the disc and the talisman. The talisman on the table began to tremble violently as the disc got closer. Su Mo summoned the properties panel of the Divulgence of Heavens Secret, and sure enough the two thingsbined together, causing drastic changes. [Evaluation: As the talisman owner, you can try to ce the two things together, and some incredible changes may ur.] ce together? Su Mo did not hesitate after discovering that he couldbine them and quickly walked toward the table. He picked up the talisman and held the two things in both of his hands. The attraction force between the two increased as they got closer together. They would have long fused together if Su Mo was not holding them apart with all his strength. Su Mo immediately knew that there was a huge secret behind these two items. It was likely connected to the mysteries of this world or some other shocking secret. I should just use it normally for the time being. Its too dangerous to explore the secrets behind it now. I should at least wait until I have one-third of authority! Su Mo ced the two items together and a warm golden light burst, engulfing the two things in the air. He sighed in relief. When one stared into the abyss, the abyss would also stare back. The more secrets one uncovered, the greater the dangers that awaited. Su Mo had an intuition that the game could not sense the existence of the Divulgence of Heavens Secret, but he still wanted to be cautious so as to not make any mistakes. Fortunately, thebining period did not take too long. The golden light exploded after four to five minutes, and the fused item lost its buoyancy, falling into Su Mos hands. Huh? The talisman disappeared? The dreamlike fluorescent talisman hadpletely vanished. Meanwhile, the golden disc had a circle of mysterious and unusual patterns appear on it. It was hard to determine what it meant at a nce. The thin gold chain had no change in appearance but became textured and twice as heavy. No way. Did the talisman fuse into this thing? Su Mo hurriedly summoned the system analysis on the golden disc. Previously, the ownership of the item belonged to Guan Shan, and he was unable to analyze it. Now that the talisman was integrated into it, it would be impossible for him to use it if he could not analyze the properties because it still belonged to Guan Shan. A second passed. Two seconds passed. Su Mos heart pounded rapidly as he watched the green light scan the golden disc. Chapter 785 - Magical Fusion! The Brand New

      Chapter 785: Magical Fusion! The Brand New Divulgence of Heavens Secret! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      A familiar panel finally slowly appeared in the line of sight. [Divulgence of Heavens Secret (Extremely Damaged)] [Description: This is an item that contains magical power. There is a huge secret message hidden in the core of it, which is rted to the operation of this world. However, the current damage sustained is severe, and most of the functions have been lost. Only a few core functions can be used. The item can be repaired, and other functions can be unlocked if corresponding items are collected.] [Broken state: 15%pleteness] [Currently unlocked functions: Two] [Absorption: Divulgence of Heavens Secret will absorb the energy of ??? from the atmosphere ording to the yers influence on the world for functional use. At the same time, the energy can also be used for other purposes. The items owner can feel free to try out the specific uses. Current Influence: 7.113%] [Current energy: 9/30] [Current Charging Speed: 0.2/every seven days (not affected by other aspects); 0.2-2/every seven days (increases ording to the influence that the yer has on the world)] [Point in Time:] Everything in the universe follows aw, and this world is no exception. Countless points of time in the past and future deductions are created as the world continues to move forward, which consumes energy. The owners consciousness can jump between points in time and stay within the time period temporarily. The consumption of energy will be exhausted ording to the difficulty and duration of the jump between points in time. Note: The consumption of energy will be significantly smaller if the user jumps to the past to view an area in which he has set foot before. The consumption will increase significantly if the user wishes to view the past of an unknown area. Note: The consumption of energy will decrease significantly if the user views the future from a third-person perspective. The consumption will increase greatly if the user has physical contact with the people of the future or does something to change the future. Note: Great consequences will be paid if the past is changed. [Current maximum time travel limit: Point of time in the past (7 days); Point of time in the future (7 days)] [Current maximum travel area: Point of time in the past (within 50 kilometers); Point of time in the future (within 100 kilometers)] [Evaluation: When you mess with time, it will retaliate in a different way.] Great! The energy stored inside didnt disappear, and the upper limit was even increased to a value of thirty! This is too good to be true! Moreover, the Divulgence of Heavens Secret can not only deduce the future, but it can also even go back to the past! Su Mo held the disc tightly in his right hand and was excited after reading the improved properties. The powers of the Divulgence of Heavens Secret after the fusion had exceeded his expectations. With this, he could not only travel to the deduced future to see the results of his ns. He could even go back into the past to check what he had missed or neglected and maybechange the past! Its a pity that the consequences of changing the past are unknown. Otherwise, I could go back to before Sun Bahu obtained authority of the ruins and get rid of him before it happened. Then, Origin Territory wouldnt have ended up as it did right now. Su Mo had countless thoughts and imaginations. However, he knew very well that his ideas would have severe consequences. The system evaluation words were right. When one messed with time, it would retaliate in a different way. Various films in the civilized age made this very clear. Changing the past would not necessarily lead to a better future. The p of the butterflys wings can cause a tornado. Even if Sun Bahu did not obtain the ruins, another person like him would have reced him. This persons methods would not necessarily be softer than Sun Bahus. Origin Territory and its 30,000 people might not even survive until this day if a ruthless person had taken over. In the case that happened, Su Mo would have to return to the past repeatedly and eventually fall into an infinite loop. Forget it. I shouldnt think of this for now. Its good enough that I can use it! Su Mo warned himself and quickly calmed down as he crossed his legs sitting behind a table. It was unnecessary to think about the other uses of this thing now. Feng Tianmin had already departed, and the ns were finally about to unfold! Chapter 786 - Sacrifices, the Steel Army! Part 1

      Chapter 786: Sacrifices, the Steel Army! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      What is that? asked Feng Long. Lying on top of the hill, Feng Long pointed to a two-meter high and three meters long red armored fighting vehicle while taking pictures. Hou Tielong, who was lying beside him, turned over the notebook in his hand and replied, Its a tankette. It only takes two people to operate itone to drive it and one to fire ammunition. Its very potent. There are two firing modes, one is a twelve-millimeterrge-caliber, and the other is a bomb. However, there probably isnt any machinery avable in the ruin to make the corresponding ammunition. After their previous battle, there shouldnt be many bombs and ammunition left in their hands. Oh? You even have information on how much ammunition they have? Feng Long turned toward him in surprise. Of course. Theres nothing that can be kept a secret. Sun Bahu may be tight-lipped, but it doesnt mean that his subordinates are the same. Itd be challenging for him to achieve all this without at least a hundred and eighty people. Thus, he had no choice but to reach out and expand his team. In such a short period, it would be impossible for all of them to bepletely loyal to him. After a couple of drinks, humans will spout all sorts of cr*p without meaning to. Hou Tielong innocently scratched his head and had a suspicious expression, but he did not fully exin specifically how he got the information. The others beside him inevitably looked at him with much more admiration upon hearing the information. What about that one? Thats a military exoskeleton robot suit. The operator can sit inside the high-strength bulletproof ss hatch and control the mechanical armor with the consoles inside. A fire-breathing dragon that can fit four people on board. It can spew a two thousand degrees celsius me with a length of thirty meters and instantly melt all the targets in front of it. A missileunching vehicle that can hit targets within thirty kilometers and bomb an area of one hundred meters. There are probably three missiles. Thats heavy artillery that can fire a shell causing damage within fifty meters to a hundred meters. The distance it can shoot is three kilometers, but there isnt any radar assistance, so itll be impossible to shoot toward high angles and it can only be fired in a linear position. Itll also take a long time to calibrate the target. Otherwise, itd be easy to miss and end up as friendly fire. A hydrata, it can elerate up to one hundred miles per hour. Its very fast and equipped with two heavy machine guns One question and one answered. Hou Tielong exined every one of the sixteen pieces of machinery as treasure, and it surprised everyone. Do they usually just leave these things out to sunbathe? Feng Long confirmed that he had recorded each piece of machinery on the camera and carefully put it back into his storage space. Then, he picked up the binocrs and continued to observe. It was slightly past three in the afternoon. However, the sun did not bring much warmth. Instead, the chilly winds seemed to umte within the valleys. At the 200 meters tall mountain in front of them, there was arge cave that caught everyones attention. asionally people would walk back and forth from the cave carrying some stuff. I dont know but probably not. It would cost a lot to operate all these at once. Sun Bahu doesnt have enough resources to do that. Once he uses up the resources within the ruins and cant find new recements, these things will be useless! Hou Tielong continued. It looks like theyre about to take action soon. Its expected from them. The territory is in chaos and if he doesnt act now, itll be a headache to be the territory lord. Take action? Feng Long was stunned as he realized a critical piece of information. Soon, he was filled with excitement. No one knew the power and damage these unactivated machines could cause right now. As the saying goes, know thy enemy and know oneself, and one will never be defeated in a hundred battles. They could easily deal with their enemies if they could use the camera to record how these machines were operated and their functions along the way. This is a great opportunity for us. Later, Peace you stay here and see if there is a chance to explore their ruins with one of our robots if they leave. Ill take three people and follow them to record their vehicles and armors. It will be a gain for us if we could steal a few if a chance opens up! Alright! Unlike Feng Long whose eyes glowed with excitement upon seeing the machinery, Guan Yuan was more interested in exploring the mysteries of the ruins. Moreover, the main purpose of their mission was to explore the ruins. Thus, the n did not conflict with their original n. They waited patiently for a while. A burly and terrifying figure finally walked out of the ruins when the sun was about to set. At this moment, the already impatient Hou Tielong regained his spirit and raised his head. Thats Sun Bahu. It seems hes going full force today! he whispered. Looks like being the lord of thirty thousand people really is cool to him. I didnt expect him to refuse to give up Origin Territory. It was different from what everyone had expected. Sun Bahu was dressed in a fish-scale-looking armor and seemed to have bulked up, looking somewhat inhumanly strong. His right hand wore a glove full of silver spikes and reflected light under the setting sun. In his left hand was a ferocious gun than swayed back and forth. Did he transform himself? Feng Long licked the corners of his frozen and cracked lips, feeling shocked and apprehensive upon seeing the bulky Sun Bahu through his binocrs. Sun Bahu looked as if he had abandoned his human self. Beast was a more appropriate word to describe him. A wisp of white air spewed from his nostrils and spread out like smoke in the cold air. As he inhaled, the smoke that had notpletely dispersed was sucked back, forming a cyclone cirction. His lung capacity was like a small car engine that constantly sucked in and exhausted air. Without having to think about it, those who saw him immediately understood that his strength had reached an unattainable level for ordinary humans. We cant confront him in a face-to-face battle. Well have to get rid of him with a gun from a distance. Itll be best if we use arge-caliber sniper rifle! With the idea popping up in his mind, Feng Long continued to think to himself. Chapter 787 - Sacrifices, the Steel Army! Part 2

      Chapter 787: Sacrifices, the Steel Army! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Although they did not have sniper rifles, he was confident they could kill Hou Tielong within a 100-meter distance. Despite his strong physique, Feng Long was confident that a mortal human body could not withstand a 7.62 mm caliber bullet without dying. Feng Long began to formte ns about how to get closer to the target. However, he immediately put down his binocrs and hurriedly roared in the next second, Everyone, get down! Retract your gazes on Sun Bahu right now. He might have discovered us! Whoosh! As soon as they heard his voice, everyones body instantly tensed up, and they quickly retracted their gazes. The mountain they were hiding was at least four to five hundred meters away from the ruins. The people at the ruins entrances looked about the size of a grain of rice from such a distance. How could he see us? After staying low for half a minute, Feng Long quietly took out his binocrs and nced toward the ruin to make sure it was not his own imagination. Instantly, he felt as if his whole body was struck by lightning, and he quickly retracted his gaze. Half a minute ago, he did not feel that they were targeted yet when Sun Bahu looked in this direction. However, just now, he felt as if he was being stared at by a beast for a split second. This was a feeling he only felt when Su Mo suddenly woke up or turned toward him after being deep in thought. Just now Quick! We need to change locations immediately! Regardless of whether the other party discovered them, Feng Long was unusually firm with his decision after realizing that Sun Bahu might not be an easy opponent. Fortunately, it was his decisiveness at the moment that saved everyones life. An earth-shattering explosion suddenly sounded behind them three or four minutes after they had left the mountain top. Turning around, everyones face suddenly froze. The mountain they were on was notpletely destroyed but it was turnedpletely ck, and several boulders were reduced to powder. The soldiers would havepletely vanished without even leaving any bones behind, setting their souls free from their bodies instantly. Quickly disperse. Well still follow our previous n! Peace, be careful when you explore the ruins. Sun Bahu will definitely leave people behind to wait for us to approach! With one look, they were hit with a bomb. Everyone nodded immediately and dispersed after realizing Sun Bahus madness. After Guan Yuan led the other people away, Feng Long who stood in ce immediately lost all strength and fell to the ground. Afterward, the other three soldiers beside him supported him back to his feet. They barely escaped from dead and survived Countless quotes began to sh through his mind. Originally, his whole body was freezing, but that was no longer the case. When he touched his back, it was covered in sweat because of the tension. This is bad! I have to hurry and inform the shelter leader. Sun Bahu is insane! He could not bother with the creaking sound of wheels behind him. He abruptly straightened up and quickly ran back with the three soldiers. Tianmin, execute n eleven! Noted! Hearing Feng Tianmins calm reply through the walkie-talkie, Su Mo paused and did not immediately enter the deduced future world to check the ns results. He picked up a towel on the table and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Su Mo held a pen and continued to write in the notebook spread out on the table. The tenth n, the assassination of Sun Bahu, failed! [Reason for failure: The campsite on the snow-capped mountain was destroyed. All members were sacrificed. I am nowhere to be found, and half of Origin Territorys residents died from the repressive artillery fire.] [Information obtained: Sun Bahu transformed himself. He obtained powerful meleebat capabilities and has an ability simr to a sixth sense, which can avoid possible dangers within a certain range. He can sense things including murderous intent, firearms targetting him, poison, internal betrayal] [Evaluation: Snipe him with an ultra-long-range weapon.] After writing thest words, Su Mo put down the pen and closed his eyes. Entering the world of future deductions was neither simple nor difficult. It would be a rxed experience if he wanted to go in to simply check the next disaster. However, it would be taxing if one had to enter ten times in a row like Su Mo was doing right now. Every time he entered, it was necessary to obtain as much information as possible within a short period. The mental concentration that was needed each time was very high, and it made him extremely exhausted. How strange! This is just strange! Su Mo closed his eyes and rested for a while. After going through and summarizing the reason for the first ten failures, Su Mo opened his eyes again. The twenty-three ns were sorted ording to sess rate before being handed to Feng Tianmin for execution. However, the results were the same. The top ten ns were the most likely to seed yet all failed. On top of that, the reasons for their failures were surprisingly simr. Every time, all the soldiers would be wiped out. Meanwhile, Su Mo within the deduced world would struggle to break through the surrounding enemies and disappear before the whole team was annihted. Is there really no chance of winning? Su Mo shook his head slightly and fiddled with the small golden disc in his hands after realizing that it was indeed impossible for their M-1 riffles to prate the opponents vehicles and mechanic armors. The next moment, a golden light burst out. Su Mos expression immediately turned nk as he sat inside the tent. Chapter 788 - Sacrifices, the Steel Army! Part 3

      Chapter 788: Sacrifices, the Steel Army! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Origin Territory. After a whole day of exchanges, the long queues did not get better and had be increasingly intense. Those who were still calm the previous day could no longer endure it and joined the queues after seeing such a hugemotion. The small camp was surrounded by people just after the curfew at six in the morning. Unlike the day before, many people no longer came empty-handed. Some held shining, sharpened weeders and shovels, sharp knives that undisguisedly hung on their waists, rusty kitchen knifes ced in their baskets, spears that were smoothed out from wooden branches,rge bows Plenty ofmoners brought their own housekeeping weapons as they queued up in the city. Although they suppressed their anger and had not stirred up trouble or attacked the exchange to loot the supplies, it was not long before the shops around the exchange would be the small targets before the bigger target in the current chaotic situation. Captain Du, do you think there will be a fight tonight? Didnt the higher-ups request us to maintain the curfew? How are we going to maintain it? These people might stab us before we even say anything. Near the east gate, a soldier quietly got close to Du Shi and pointed toward the crowds. Feng Long and the other soldiers had bribed and coerced their way into Origin Territory. They became long-time residents of the camp, also acquiring the status of Level 2 residents of the Main Peak. Although there were a few extras at the East Gate today, most of the guards had already been reced and were controlled by Du Shis team. At the other west gate, they had slightly less control over it but also had half of the guards reced with their soldiers. What the f*ck are we going to maintain? In the current situation, itll be a miracle that they dont break out fighting each other. How are we possibly going to maintain it? Du Shi waved his hand and leaned in the corner with a straw in his mouth, without much care about his image. In fact, he also sensed that something was strange. After the previous contact, the head of the city guards department was definitely not a fool despite his greed and timid personality. It was impossible for him to recklessly order the guards to forcibly maintain order and sacrifice in vain with such a chaotic scene at hand. He mustve received information but didnt tell us! Du Shi spat out the straw in his mouth and nced in the direction of the guard department. The hands in his trousers pockets began to feel slightly itchy. After he caught the news about stealing and selling supplies, the other party could only wait to be ughtered by others. Du Shi was confident he would havepletely taken control of the two gates within a week if not for the disaster being a few days away. Hey, Captain Du. Did you hear that? Seeing Du Shi lost in thought, the soldier that came to chat was about to leave, but he stopped after only taking two steps. What was that sound? Du Shi nced at the soldier suspiciously and wanted to speak, but there was a faint rumbling sound. It was a very vague sound and difficult to detect under themotion of the crowd in the city. However, the sound was very clear when outside of the city gates. This is The familiar earth tremors seemed to evoke a familiar sound in Du Shus memory. However, before he could identify the sound, a ck shadow passed through the sky with a long piercing howl andnded abruptly in the camps center under their gazes. Boom! It felt as if the god of thunder was furious or heavens punishment had fallen onto them. The ground trembled violently, making it hard for the people to bnce themselves. Their eardrums vibrated, and the overwhelming sound made them dizzy. There were no other warnings before the terrifying shock spread from the impact in seconds. The crashing rumbles of the copsing buildings signified the moment of death of many. F*ck! Were under enemy attack! Outside the periphery of the territory, Du Shi fell to the ground and quickly turned his head toward the sound. He was furious, and his eyes turned bloodshot as he watched the scene before him. A cannonball that came from nowherepletely annihted the previously lively crowds, turning it into a purgatory of pain and groans. The arguing vigers seconds ago were turned into ashes and died under the ruthless and sudden attack of humans. These ordinary people of a civilized era were supposed to be living a in and peaceful life. Today, they did not die from natural disasters nor at the hands of foreign races, but by the hands of their own kind. Monsters! These monsters!!! Watching the scene in the city for a few seconds, Du Shi crawled up from the ground like a madman. He pulled out his pistol and roared. As a human, he could not understand why these ordinary people that just wanted to survive were subjected to such an unfortunate fate. As an ordinary person who was trying to survive in the wastnd, he could not understand what kind of ruthless person would give such an order. However, the purgatory scene in front of him proved that this was just the beginning. Before Du Shis voice echoed throughout the area, the rumbling sounds that were almost inaudible before got closer and louder. He turned around. Together with Du Shi, a dozen soldiers were frozen in ce like statues. At the end of their field of vision, there was an inhuman army Approaching them! Chapter 789 - Half-probability, the Cruel

      Chapter 789: Half-probability, the Cruel Wastnd Survival! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      The red hue from the setting sun illuminated the ground like blood. The wheels crunching sounds became increasingly louder as the hundreds of various vehicles approached and clearly reached everyones ears. A sudden artillery shell exploded in the camps center and killed anyone within a range of 50 meters. Thousands of casualties were caused in just a moment. Soon, the vehicles came into view and were clearly visible to Du Shi, who was standing at the city gate. After his initial confusion, anger, and impulsiveness, Du Shi calmed down and suppressed all his emotions. This was not because he had lost his fighting spirit after witnessing the opponents strength. Instead, he realized he had to survive in order to take revenge for these people. Thus, he buried the hatred in his heart and knew he should wait for the right opportunity to take action. Rumble Rumble Many strangely-shaped vehicles began to approach the city gate. The approaching enemies did not concentrate together but instead evenly surrounded every exit of the territory. The groans within the city gradually diminished after seeing the countless missiles pointed toward them. Most of them stood in a daze while tightly clenching their weapons, which were supposedly agricultural tools, and prayed in their hearts for the subsequent explosion not to be next to them. Creak! All the military tanks were in position. A vehicle the size of a truck with a sturdy spike on the front stopped in front of the east gate. The vehicle door creaked, and a leg like a beasts appeared in everyones sight. It was thick and covered in silver armor-like fish scales that most people would never associate with humans. Everyones questions were answered a few secondster. F*ck! Whos the one operating the missiles? How could he miss and fire it into the camp? I said to shoot the city gates just to intimate them, yet he bombed my subjects. Who operated it? Go find out for me. He wont be getting dinner tonight! Sun Bahu got out of the car and repeatedly shook his head after seeing the tragic state of the city. Although Sun Bahus face showed pity, Du Shis fist could not help but clench tightly and grind his teeth after hearing his words. Intimidatemissedthe punishment is just no dinner The lives of thousands of people is just a trivial mistake in their eyes which can be forgiven with just a punishment like no dinner? Areare they even human? Compared to Su Mo, Sun Bahus cold-bloodedness was inhuman and did not have any empathy for other humans at all, just like a machine. You. Are you the captain of the east gate guards? Sun Bahu scanned left and right. He saw Du Shi standing in front of the city gate, ring toward the ground, and walked over in a few steps at a speed that did not match his burly physique. His tone was rxed but had a strong suppression of a superior. IIm Du Shi did not dare to raise his head and answered slowly while looking at the ground for fear of revealing the undisguised murderous intent in his eyes. However, his well-behaved and fearful look made Sun Bahu snort in satisfaction. Dont be afraid. Youve done a good job. Im very satisfied. The shot just now was a mistake by one of the men and will never happen again in the future. Im still your territory lord and superior. You dont have to be so afraid of me. Right now, you will continue guarding the city gate here, and dont let anyone who doesnt have my permission to leave as they please, alright? Sun Bahu stepped forward and patted Du Shi on the shoulder with a smug expression. Before getting off the car just now, he was furiously cursing the person who missed the shot in his heart. However, the anger he had dissolved instantly and was reced with satisfaction after seeing the fear and obedient behavior of those under him, surrendering to his power. Oh? This hit wasnt actually too bad. The missile has a greater effect than me personally dealing with the troublemakers in the city. Sun Bahu whistled rxedly and walked into the city gate. Then, he turned his head to a middle-aged man on the ground beside him. Whats your name? Chapter 790 - Half-probability, the Cruel Wasteland Survival! Part 2

      Chapter 790: Half-probability, the Cruel Wastnd Survival! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Looking at the sharpened agriculture tool beside the man and the knife attached to his waist, Sun Bahu crouched down with interest and leaned forward. T-Territory lordmy name ismy name is Shi Shou The man shivered upon meeting Sun Bahus eyes as if he had seen something horrifying. Whats the use of your knife and tool? Why did you bring them into the city? With a smile, Sun Bahu picked up the agricultural tool from the ground and ced it in front of the man. Although he had a gentle voice, it made those who heard him terrified. III Sun Bahu broke the agriculture tool as if it was a marshmallow and pulled out the knife from the mans waist, crushing the de into pieces. The middle-aged mans eyes widened, unable to process how a human like him could be so strong. Sun Bahu had an excited expression after breaking the two weapons as if he wanted to try something else. The man seemed to have thought of something, and his whole body trembled in fear. Suddenly, a stench began to spread from his backside, and those beside him subconsciously stepped away. Hahaha! I think your name shouldnt be Shi Shou in the future. It should be Smelly Sun Bahuughed happily after seeing that he could easily scare another person into incontinence. Then, he stood up, lifted the middle-aged man with his hands, and threw him into the distance as if throwing garbage. Whoosh! The man flew six or seven meters away,nding heavily with his head smashing into the ground. A stream of bright red blood seeped out from his forehead and instantly dyed the tiles made of bluestone red. The strong iron smell of blood was enough to determine that he would not survive his injuries. Until death, the man could not grasp what he had done wrong and the reason for this fate. He did not even have the time to think about why he died at the hands of a human, his own territory lord, instead of a disaster or the hands of foreign races. Instantly, the crimson red sunset in the sky ovepped with his blood and made those present dead silent to the point where even the sound of breathing could not be heard. Only the whistles of the wind were left in the atmosphere. In this silence, Sun Bahu nodded in satisfaction and dusted off his hands after feeling that his strength had overwhelmed everyone. Soon, the people in the vehicles surrounding the camp quickly got off and surrounded them. At the same time, a loudspeaker emerged from the vehicle with a spike, and prerecorded audio began to y loudly. From now on, Origin Territory is entering a state of wartime. Everyone, put down your weapons, keep your hands on your head and wait on the spot. From now on, Origin Territory Buzz! Buzz! The huge loudspeaker resounded and reached everyones ears. With the loud sounds, refugees could be seen squatting on the ground with their hands on their heads within sight in less than half a minute. After all the men had gotten out of the vehicles andpletely taken control of the chaotic situation, the voice from the loudspeaker continued to echo throughout the territory. Now, there is a major announcement that involves the lives of and the predicament that our territory is currently facing. Thats right. Many people must have already known that the territorys resource managers have stolen seventy percent of it. These materials have already been transported to other ces and itll be impossible for us to reim them before the disaster. Unfortunately, the remaining thirty percent of the supplies wont be enough for everyone to survive and itll only be able to barely sustain ten thousand people through this disaster. The announcement went straight to the point. As soon as it began, it began to announce the greatest concern of the residents immediately. After hearing that 70% of the supplies had been stolen and that only 10,000 people could survive, there was an uproar in the previously silent territory. However, themotion onlysted for five seconds. The burst of aggressive gunshots immediately tamed the crowd in an instant. Unter the threats of weapons and their lives at stake, no one wanted to stand out and calmly face death. Remember, this announcement is merely to inform you, not to discuss with you. Out of the thirty thousand people still alive, some of us are destined to die during the winter. There is no way to change this oue, and its an inevitable fate. However, there is no need to worry because our territory lord is very generous and refuses to see such a tragedy. Thus, he has decided to take out his personal resources to improve the survival numbers by five thousand people. That is to say, fifteen thousand people will survive this winter. One person out of two will be able to survive. The announcement threw everyone into despair and gradually gave them hope. After hearing that 15,000 people and one out of two people could survive, most peoples eyes filled with the desire to survive, and the desire to rebel had slightly diminished. The odds of surviving are 50%. It might just be me. Will the opportunity be mine if the person beside me rebels now? Wouldnt my chances of survival increase if I kill the people around me and bring the numbers down to 15,000? At the same time, itll reduce thepetitive pressure after the disaster. Chapter 791 - Half-probability, the Cruel

      Chapter 791: Half-probability, the Cruel Wastnd Survival! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      The loudspeaker continued to repeat the previous announcement. However, the people who were squatting in the city quietly began to move as all sorts of thoughts crossed their minds. A few friends, rtives, children, or people with other intimate rtionships began to slowly gather together and look at the others around them vigntly. Those who were loners slowly pressed their backs against building walls to ensure others would not attack them if a battle broke out. The refugees who could have initially joined forces to fight against theirmon enemy immediately dispersed with the announcement without the chance to even negotiate with Sun Bahu. The monster-like Sun Bahu watched the scene and touched his chin in satisfaction. Next, he turned behind him and pped his hands. Although only half of the people will survive, our kind territory lord will not intervene with the specific selection process. Whether you obtain this opportunity to survival all depends on your own will and effort. From now until eight at night tomorrow, we will set up a contribution office at the east gate. As long as you provide the special items and get approved by us, you will obtain the qualification to survive. Simrly, if you provide valuable information such as the whereabouts of things were looking for or other precious items, you will also have higher chances of qualifying. Of course, if there are only half of the people left in the city, then everyone will naturally qualify to survive. However, I would like to remind you that the city is still under our control. You will be disqualified immediately if our supervisors catch you shooting or robbing each other to qualify. The loudspeaker yback began to repeat the announcement again. Sun Bahuughed as he watched the refugees hurriedly stand up and run around. He turned around and walked out the east gate with great strides. When he passed by Du Shi, Sun Bahu stopped to take a look at the namete on his chest and reassured him. Captain Du, Ill give credit to you guys for the work, so dont worry. Youre naturally qualified to live, and all these guards will be given a slot. You can rest assured. However, the things youll have to do Guard the east gate carefully, and dont let anyone out without my order. Youre allowed to kill anyone who tries to forcefully leave the territory. Also, Ill arrange for someone to give you a few gunster. As long as you perform well, Ill reserve a slot as my direct subordinate after the disaster! Sun Bahu pointed to his fierce-looking subordinates in the distance and confidently walked toward the military vehicles without waiting for Du Shis response. Evidently, Sun Bahu thought that he understood the guards after seeing the reaction of the people in the city. Rumble! He got into the car, closed the door, and a cloud of ck smoke began to release from the rear vehicle with a spike. Then, it began to gain momentum and slowly turned around. Staring at the dangerous vehicle, Du Shi finally raised his head and the undisguised hatred in his eyes was revealed. He would have taken out all the explosives in his storage space and brought down all the people in the opponents vehicles if possible. However, his reason told him that it was not time for revenge yet. His shelter leader, Su Mo, would surely take revenge on Sun Bahu Wait Which direction are they going?! Du Shis eyes widened instantly as he watched the dozens of vehicles drive at full power, rumbling away into the distance. He had traveled back and forth from the snow-capped mountain base several times, and he was no stranger to this road. The current direction the vehicles were headed toward was This is bad! Could it be that theres a mole in our team? Sun Bahu knows the direction to our campsite! This cant do! We have to inform the director immediately! Du Shis body froze as he noticed that the vehicles did not change direction before theypletely disappeared from his sight. He frantically ran to the guard room near the city gate. Although his heart kept reassuring him that they might be headed somewhere else and not that they had discovered the campsite on the snow-capped mountain, he was tense and felt the need to inform Su Mo immediately. The enemy was going toe knocking on their door! Chapter 792 - Explosive Confrontation, a

      Chapter 792: Explosive Confrontation, a Conversation Between the Strong! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      The snow gently fell on the ground. The sky became increasingly gloomy, and the temperature began to drop significantly before anyone noticed. Electric waves and lights shed silently through the clouds and caused rumbling thunder. With only one day left before the disaster, the most difficult cooling disaster of the winter had silently made its way and begun to show its fangs. Campsite on the snow-capped mountain. Surrounded by the loud noises, Su Mos eyes were still nk as he sat behind a table. With an expression as if deep within a nightmare, his eyes looked straight ahead, but his pupils were not focused like he was brain-dead. Suddenly, a sh of lightning shed in the dark night, and a loud rumble resonated around him. Inside the dim tent, a ray of light suddenly shot out from Su Mos eyes and illuminated the entire tent. At this moment, his eyes were no longer nk and empty. I got it! I finally got it! The reason the previous ns failed wasnt because of the n itself but because I didnt calcte the possibility of them being the first tounch an attack on us! After going through the depression of failing all twenty-three ns, Su Mo stood up abruptly and let go of the Divulgence of Heavens Secret he clenched on tightly before. Whoosh! A miraculous scene happened. The golden disc that should have fallen to the ground did not do so. Instead, it seemed to be attracted to a force in the distance and gradually floated in the air. After three to five seconds, the golden disc slowly descended from the air andnded on the ground because of the weak suction force and the strong pull of gravity. This phenomenon never happened after Su Mo had just fused the new Divulgence of Heavens Secret! Without a doubt, the cause of everything lies in the newly fused Divulgence of Heavens Secret! I never expected the Divulgence of Heavens Secret to be a locator after being fused,so that other people with the other scattered parts can feel the attraction force within a certain range! Feng Tianmin could not find the reason behind it every single time. Only when I let them stay at the campsite during thest n Although Su Mo was excited to have obtained the opponents movements and understood Sun Bahus means to a great extent, he still retained hisposure. This was because he confirmed the terrifying power of the things left behind by the znders after all twenty-three ns had failed. It seemed as if they had prepared the equipment afterpletely considering the various situations and operational needs the items recipient would face in the future. Reconnaissance, counter-reconnaissance, bombing, counter-bombing They had vehicles for initiating the first move against enemies and also vehicles for countermeasures. Although these things were one-time uses without refills and could not be repaired after being broken, it was impossible for Feng Tianmins team of fifty people armed with simple rifles and explosives to defeat them in a confrontation. Unless There is only one exception. Out of all the twenty-three ns, I disappeared in advance and did not participate in any of the operations. It might be due to ipleteness of the Divulgence of Heavens Secret, so it doesnt have the ability to deduce the actions Ill take. Its also possible that the systems shield interfered with the deductions. However, no matter what, I have to try to change the results by joining in the fight! Su Mo unhooked the curtain. A bit of rain and snow slowly fell along the breeze and sprinkled on the snowy ground. The chilly brew immediately rushed toward the warmth within the tent and took away the remaining warmth that Su Mo had on his body. He scanned the camp, and a sh of lightning shed across the night sky. Su Mo saw that Feng Tianmin had rushed back with his team and began to make final preparations for war with the soldiers that stayed back at the campsite. Cheval de frise to prevent advances, trenches to resist firearms, sandbags for field fortifications, and a few giant snow obstacles were made. These were means that were used in the historical wars of a civilized era, but they were implemented in their current situation. Evidently, the campsite had immediately set up all possible counterattack measures after the order to prepare for battle. Shelter leader, weve prepared everything we could, and for thest Feng Tianmin walked over with a serious expression and pointed toward the huge iron bar in the campsites center that had not been fully set up and the winding lines on the ground. The enemies vehicles were made of steel and had potent firearms. Even at a disadvantage in terrain familiarity, they werepletely capable ofpushing through the obstacles. It would be impossible for them to win this battle with rifles and explosives even if they upied a favorable geographic position. They could only Do their best! Chapter 793 - Explosive Confrontation, a

      Chapter 793: Explosive Confrontation, a Conversation Between the Strong! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Get everything ready but do not act without my order. Otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable! Tianmin, you must understand that this isnt a battle between us but a test. Su Mo heard the news of Feng Tianmins death through the radio too many times. Now, seeing the real person standing in front of him, Su Mo suddenly shook his head. They charged into the frontline twenty-three times and died all twenty-three times. Feng Tianmin, Feng Long, Du Shi, and all these soldiers hadpletely proved their loyalty to their territory and their allegiance to the shelter leader with their fearless deaths. Su Mo could not bear to let these loyal soldiers die. But Feng Tianmin understood Su Mos intention but could not help wanting to refute it. However, standing opposite him, Su Mo gently shook his head. After we surrender, what about you, shelter leader Feng Tianmin frowned. Go, Tianmin. Its not your fate to sacrifice in vain. You guys should survive if things dont work out. As for me, you dont have to worry. They wont be able to detain me! Su Mo reassured him again and turned back into the tent. His tall figure was asionally visible when the lightning shed in the sky. In fact, Su Mo could evacuate with the whole team if he wanted to avoid this battle. However, both parties had aponent of the Divulgence of Heavens Secret and could sense each other. They could escape for now but they would not be able to hide forever. This was a battle that was bound to happen sooner orter. Instead of being passively forced into battle in the future, it was better to do it while they were at a geographical advantage and had great amounts of intel. Even if it ended in failure, there would be enough room to maneuver around it and gain more information to have aeback and take revenge next time. Rumble! Rumble! In the middle of the night, the lightning and thunderstorms in the sky did not gradually subside but became denser, as if the heavens wanted to punish the world. After driving a dozen various vehicles to the foot of the snowy mountain, Sun Bahu stepped out of the car with a frown. His body was like a burning furnace after the transformation. The fine rain and snow hit his face and melted into water droplets in seconds, gently sliding down his steel-like skin. The freezing cold that ordinary humans feared was nothing to him. With his special structure, his body heat was locked under his skin, and it was hard for it to escape. The people are on the mountain? Taking out a few pale goldponents in his pocket that were shaking violently, Sun Bahu frowned and ced them on a fairly clean spot on the ground. Whoosh The moment they left his palm and touched the snow, theponents began to spin widely and finally stopped after determining the direction. Its really on the mountain! Sun Bahu fiddled with them a few times and put away theponents in surprise, looking at the snow-capped mountains after finding that the results were the same. Previously, he could not sense anything when looking at the snow-capped mountain before the direction was determined. However, looking up at the mountain now, a throbbing feeling rose from the bottom of his heart, conveying danger signals. InterestingCould it be this group of people on the mountain obtained supplies from a different ruin? This was the first time he had encountered such a warning after transforming himself. This feeling told him that the opponents method did not rely on other weapons, but the opponents power came from itself. It was like two male lions that had never met but could smell each others scents and sense each others strength from a distance. The tall snow-capped mountain had a distance of three to four hundred meters. Sun Bahu could clearly feel the opponent who had the mysteriousponent on the mountain was not inferior to him inbat strength. It was even possible that he wasabove him! This sense of threat made Sun Bahu lick his lips and smile pervertedly with a murderous intention instead of fear. Dangers represented profit. The ordinary person, Sun Bahu, had grown at rapid speed ever since he took ownership of the ruins and opened it through various means to obtain the equipment within. His growth journey was not the same as a regr territory lord that continuously sought to improve the management of their internal affairs,manding abilities, and intelligence. Instead, he took a very bizarre route that met the criteria for the candidate of the znders ruinsmuscle, force, andbat strength. Under the possibly intentional guidance of the ruins, the things he pursued had all be rted tobat and strength. The life and death of ordinary people? Not a big deal! With strength, I can easily recruit a new batch of people after they die. Territory development? It doesnt matter anymore. Do you have a great territory? Sorry! Its mine now! Before he knew it, Sun Bahu had been slowly brainwashed into someone who chased after strength. Everything else could bepromised in the face of strength. Anyone who prevented his strength from growing was hisenemy! Very good! Very good! Sun Bahu began to tremble after realizing that he was about to usher in a close battle! When he returned to the vehicle, the team that was parked at the mountain foot headed toward the snow-capped mountain without hesitation. Chapter 794 - Explosive Confrontation, a Conversation Between the Strong! Part 3

      Chapter 794: Explosive Confrontation, a Conversation Between the Strong! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Although the number of enemies is great, weve temporarily watered the ice surface so it wont be possible for all of them to drive up at once. ording to my observation and information, at most four out of the fourteen vehicles will be able to reach first, which are The dark red vehicle. It has a spiral spike on the front of the vehicle. Its the vehicle that Sun Bahu rides. Its main features are explosion-proof and bulletproof. It can withstand explosions equivalent to the damage caused by TNT bombs. The light blue vehicle. It looks like a frog or toad. There are two of these vehicles. Although they dont move very fast, they can firmly grip icy surfaces, providing unparalleled stability to the vehicles around them. The yellow vehicle. Its called the Grand Bunker and has four firing windows. This is the vehicle we have to be most cautious of. Its firing windows will automatically open and expose guns to shoot ording to its internal infrared detection system. That means we can only temporarily retreat and wait if they choose to suppress us with firepower. Is that clear? Yes! Feng Long withstood the wind and snow as he stood on a small tform halfway up the mountain, exining the n to ten soldiers dressed in ck coats. The snow-capped mountains location reduced the possibility of most vehicles climbing the mountain. This included heavy artillery that could bombard them from a distance, methrowers that could destroy the campsite, and spider sters that could remotely control long-distance attacks. These remained at the mountain foot and could not climb the mountain tounch a coordinated attack together. These minor things increased their chances of winning this battle in the future. Feeling uneasy, Feng Long warned them again. The rumbling sounds gradually got closer, and his eyes narrowed as he raised his hand, waving it to signal the team to disperse. Their mission was pretty simple as the first wave of snipers. It would be a sess if they could get rid of a vehicle these people were traveling on and let them lose some protection. Among them, getting rid of the two frog vehicles that acted as a main attacking power would increase their chances of winning by fifty percent before the main battle started tonight. Whoosh! Rumble! Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of the rain and snow, thunder and lighting, and the sound of the moving vehicles resonated. The sounds mixed together felt like a devils footsteps slowly approaching. All the soldiers who were hiding with only their heads exposed held their breaths as the first huge frog vehicle appeared before them. The enemys grand bunker had infrared scanners on them. It would startle the enemy and increase the difficulty of attacking their real target if they recklesslyunched an attack immediately. At this point, they had to wait patiently! Gradually, the head of the frog vehicle began to pass by the soldiers, and it continued to advance forward, providing grip for the vehicles behind. The Spike that Sun Bahu was riding also slowly emerged out of the darkness. The daunting vehicle was unusuallyrge, and the spike on its front was more than four meters long. Driving on the ice, the vehicles tires ran over the ground, creating a crackling sound of ice along the way like dense popcorn popping in a pot. It would be challenging or them to blow up the explosion-proof vehicle even if it was parked in front of them for one day. Therefore, this vehicle was not the target of the eleven-man squad as it would be an impossible task to do in a rush. Finally, the Spike passed the soldiers and the Grand Bunker also followed closely behind it, shattering the ice on the ground. Seeing thest frog vehicle, all the soldiers hiding in the ice cave were unbearably excited and quickly clenched the explosives in their hands. Among them, some people aimed their sight at the steel rope hanging between the vehicles, and some people aimed at the ce where the frog vehicles explosives could be located. As soon as the vehicle came close, four to five people jumped out from the cave, ignited the explosives, and hung them on the vehicle at lightning speed. The reaming people also acted quickly and aimed their explosives at where the Grand Bunker had passed by to act as cover. In order to allow themselves enough time to retreat, the explosive packs had longer strings thatsted half a minute. However, those in the car believed in the properties of the vehicle so they did not do anything. Half a minuteter, a series of rumblings sounded, and the soldiers who had escaped nearly 200 meters away stopped and looked at the ce where the explosions burst. Standing on the ice, looking at therades nearby, Feng Long turned his head abruptly. The sound of the explosives was like thunder and overwhelmed their eardrums. Due to the explosions, the entire snow-capped mountain seemed to tremble to make an overwhelming rumbling sound. Blue-red mes surrounded engulfed the vehicle. The light blue paint of their main target, the frog vehicle, was burned into a dark blue color and thick smoke raised from it. Its a sess? The opponents team was motionless. Although they could not see clearly and could only guess the oue, Feng Long could not help but feel a hint of joy. However, before he could look closer, a sudden spark suddenly shot out from within the mes. Within a second, a rumbling sound no less than the previous explosion sounded again! This time, the explosion was Next to Feng Long! Chapter 795 - The Confrontation on the

      Chapter 795: The Confrontation on the Frontlines, Death Is a New Beginning! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Compared to most magical animals, humans had somewhat poor eyesight. It was so bad that without light, a person would basically be blind and unable to see anything. However, this did not be a disadvantage for human vision in some cases. Within a few seconds, Feng Long and the soldiers immediately noticed the sudden sh from the explosion caused by their explosives and sensed the danger. Unfortunately, it was one thing for the brain to respond but another for the body to react in time physically. The soldiers hurriedly tried to jump to the side upon seeing the sparking toward them. However, it took only a little over a second for the spark to explode! Boom! A loud explosionparable to the previous one erupted in everyones ears. In an instant, the explosion point spread and impacted a significant area. Hit by the force, three soldiers nearby were sent flying more than ten meters away andnded heavily on the snow. Blood sttered on the ground, and it was unknown whether they survived. The others were thrown by the pressure from the explosion and flew toward the distance like rag dolls. Urgh! Feng Long mmed heavily into the ground and could not suppress the stuffy feeling in his chest, coughing up arge mouthful of blood. Although he could not see the injuries on his body, the light and airy feeling he had was enough for him to understand that he had at least a dozen fractures or maybeeven more. Fortunately, he quickly took advantage of the adrenaline rush and opened the storage space while his mind was still clear to take out a bottle of psychic energy water. The burning feeling in his lungs was gradually suppressed. However, an intolerable, piercing pain began to spread all over his body. Hahhaha! SessIts a sess! With extreme difficulty, he raised his head and saw that the frog vehicle had been blown up by the soldiers and was abandoned in position. Meanwhile, the other three vehicles began to drive past the inferno and advance up the mountain. A smile suddenly appeared on Feng Longs charred face. Despite the sess, the door of the idle frog vehicle began to slowly open. Sun Bahus subordinates who were in the vehicle began to rush toward them. There was no doubt that the eleven-man ambush squad had sessfullypleted their mission! No, dont Feng Long subconsciously wanted to reach out to get the radio around his waist to report the good news to the base up in the mountain before the enemy came over to get rid of them. At the same time, he wanted to give a fewst words to his brother, Feng Tianmin, about his life in the wastnd. However, Feng Long smiled bitterly and slowly sat up straight. The radio he had was already blown away by the explosion. His backup radio in the storage space would take a long time to get to their encrypted channel by following the codebook. The enemy was already close at hand, so he had no time to adjust the radio and report the results. Their lives had entered the final countdown. If youre going to tryif youre going to try to kill me, then youregoing to hell with me! Feng Long nced at the terrifying guns in the opponents hand. Suddenly, he channeled a burst of energy from his body and took out some stuff from the storage space. He took out M-1 automatic rifles that were loaded with bullets, ready to be fired, and a few serial explosive packs that could be activated by pulling one wire. Additionally, he took out a diary with a third of it written, a growth calendar that recorded his mental journey, and a codebook for contacting the territory. In the event of his death, these things that would expose the shelters core could not be left behind, for the sake of the territorys safety, and had to be taken to the grave with him! S-Soldiers of Heavens Origin, hear your orders! With thest breath of energy, Feng Long picked up his rifle, set it up in position, and shouted abruptly. Although his voice was not as full as before, it was extremely loud in the quiet mountains. His voice instantly echoed forty to fifty meters away. For the shelter leader, for the territory, and for our ambitions! We will fight to our deaths! he roared. This time, there was a gratifying response that sounded right after his voice fell. Although these voices were weak, the meaning they conveyed allowed Feng Long to put his finger on the trigger with determination. Maybe death leads to a new beginning, he mumbled. The enemy was about 40 meters away, which was 10 meters away from the best shooting point. Feng Long silently bid farewell in his heart and endured all the aching muscles in his body. His eyes were firm, and his murderous intent emerged. At this moment, he realized why those soldiers who survived the battlefield were acknowledged as veterans and elites. At this moment, faced with death, he imagined that one day he could be written into territory textbooks and be a hero for children. Would it be worth it? Worth every bit! Chapter 796 - The Confrontation on the

      Chapter 796: The Confrontation on the Frontlines, Death Is a New Beginning! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Seeing that the enemy had stepped into the best shooting position, Feng Longs bloody lips formed a smile. The distance was very clear, and the mes were enough to illuminate the other partys face. At this point, all he had to do was ignite the explosive packs. All of these peopleNot even one of you will Wait Feng Long felt a sudden shiver throughout his body as he clearly saw the faces of the six enemies rushing over to him under the fires illumination. Disbelief immediately shed in his eyes. At this moment, his memories seemed to have passed through the barriers of space, bringing him back to the basin. His expression was full of undisguised shock. The approaching enemy did not draw their guns and shoot after seeing him on the ground as imagined. Instead, they hurriedly ran over worriedly. Everything that was happening between supposedly two enemy parties was highly unusual. However, the scene unfolding right now seemed to be extremely natural at the same time. It was as if Old friends had reunited. Boom! Boom! Hearing the consecutive explosions happening with a short interval from below the mountain, Feng Tianmin, who was on top of the mountain, stuck his head out and kept observing anxiously. From the top, he could clearly seerge amounts of mes spreading from below, and half of the mountain was illuminated, proving it was a congration. ording to the n, the squad led by Feng Long should have alreadypleted their first ambush on the enemy. However, it was strange that the explosion happened twice consecutively. Could it be that Feng Long executed their attack as two explosions? Are you able to contact Feng Long? Feeling the palpitations in his heart, Feng Tianming went back to the soldiers hiding in the trenches anxiously. No, Feng Long seems to have turned off his microphone. The signal from his side has beenpletely disconnected. Completely disconnected? After pondering on these two words, Feng Longs face froze, and his body trembled after thinking about the possibilities. There were only two possibilities to exin aplete signal disconnection. The first one was that Feng Long manually turned off the connection which caused the signal to be lost. The second would be that the radio was damaged and the internal connection parts had been destroyed. Therefore, it could no longer transmit signals. Captain Feng, dont worry. Feng Long is very smart. Hell be fine. He might have dropped it when retreating, and the explosion damaged the radio. Hell be fine. Sensing Feng Tianmins unstable condition, the other soldiers in the trenches preparing for their battle immediatelyforted him. Although they knew very well that the chances of their excuse being true were very small, it would be their turn to fight now that Feng Longs battle was over. It was crucial for theirmander, Feng Tianmin, to be focused and in his best form so that they would not make any mistakes! I know. Im alright. Besides, Feng Long is still online in my friend panel. Feng Tianmin opened the locked game panel and nced at it, showing that Feng Longs avatar was still green. He smiled and suppressed the unease in his heart. Although most of the game panel functions could not be used for the time being, the few remaining ones yed a significant role. Just like now. Despite not being able to contact previously added friends, their online status could still be observed through the game panel. Continue preparations! Since theyve passed the ambush squad, it will not be long before they arrive here! Be prepared! The defending consisted of about seventy people without Du Shis two teams and Guan Yuans team. To ensure the main battles strength, Feng Tianmin did not dare to arrange too many people on the ambush team along the mountain roads. The enemies that survived the attacks from Feng Longs team could travel all the way to the mountaintop. However, this did not mean they would be able to advance forward unimpeded. Chapter 797 - The Confrontation on the

      Chapter 797: The Confrontation on the Frontlines, Death Is a New Beginning! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      After they climbed the mountain, they would have to go through a series of ice and traps set up within 300 meters. Rest assured, Captain! Were ready! a soldier replied while pointing to the weapons beside him. The soldiers maintained a firm mentality thanks to the countless deaths during the virtual reality training. With the good morale of the team, Feng Tianmin did not say anymore and silently returned to his post. He sat in the trench, repeatedly checking the panel as he waited for the enemies to arrive. Five minutes past five in the morning. Sun Bahus three vehicles stopped right before the battlefront, where they could see the campsite in the distance. Sun Bahu got off the Spike twice, seemingly to restructure the teams or inquire about information, and stood on the vehicles, observing with interest. However, his team was still far away and the soldiers rifles would not be able to cause damage at this distance. Thus, they could only wait patiently for the approaching enemies next move. One twenty in the morning. Two coughs mixed with the howling of the winds and echoed in the mountains. Sun Bahu did not choose to advance with three vehicles simultaneously. Instead, he returned to the car to start his first wave of psychological warfare. Greetings, my fellow humans! Im the territory lord of Origin Territory, Sun Bahu. Indeed, this territory is not under my jurisdiction. However, for some reason, one of my possessions has been stolen by one of your men. I can promise to turn around to leave and never step foot in your mountain again if you hand over that thing. At the same time, well also provide you with a batch of resources to get through the cold winter. We can even form a friendly alliance to trade supplies after the big cooling disaster. After throwing out a series of enticements, Sun Bahu paused and changed his tone. Of course, I know what youre relying on right now. I can sense a strong person among you whose strength is not inferior to mine. What I want to say, buddy, is that times have already changed. Relying on physical strength alone will eventually get you eliminated by the disasters or destroyed by other greedy foreign races. An individuals strength cant extend to every aspect. I can ept you as my deputy if youre willing. We can fight, seize and reim the resources that belong to us humans. Lets create a new world without natural disasters for the remaining humans that have survived so far. At the same time, I give you the chance to embrace true power and obtain a strong physique with a long lifespan that is not inferior to that of an alien! Areyou willing to join me? Sun Bahu who not a qualified orator but neither was he a brutish man that dealt with everything using only muscle. With the help of the loudspeaker, not only Su Mo, who was located on the mountaintop, could hear him clearly, but all the soldiers exchanged nces and searched for the source. It was undeniable that the coercion and enticements offered by Sun Bahu were attractive. He would surely fool an ordinary person, and in the worst case, he might even be able to crumble the loyalty of the whole army. However This Sun Bahu does have some brains. Come, pass me the loudspeaker! Feng Tianmins face shed with a faint hint of anger as he held the loudspeaker arrogantly. It has been forty to fifty minutes since the explosion. Although Feng Longs avatar was still green, there had been no contact from his team. There was a high probability that the second explosion was Sun Bahus counterattack which caused a troublesome situation for the ambush team. Hearing Sun Bahus shameless attempts to persuade them to surrender, Feng Tianmin turned on the loudspeaker and shouted without hesitation. Hey, you iron lump below, is your brain rusted from the rain and snow? What bullsh*t are you spouting?! Your tiny brain cant even manage a territory and you only know how to oppress ordinary people. Youve achieved nothing and instead allowed seventy percent of the territorys resources needed by thirty thousand people to survive the winter to get stolen! Dont you think youre a useless lump of iron? Besides, as a territory lord, arent you supposed to think about how to make your residents lives better and how to survive the disasters? Instead, you decide to forfeit half of the people in your territory while sucking more resources out of them and making them kill each other. Who do you think you are? Thanos? Are you trying to achieve a human eradication n? How dare you, a worthless thing that doesnt evenpare to a monster, try to persuade us to surrender? Listen carefully. Get out of the car and beg us for forgiveness. Also, repent your crimes in front of everyone, and maybe we will let you die in one piece. Do you hear me? Feng Tianmin took a deep breath and continuously scolded him in a few sentences, stopping when his face hadpletely flushed red. His words seemed to have released the anger suppressed in everyones heart, and the voices of apuse could be heard everywhere on the campsite. Are you sure you want to fight? After hearing Feng Tianmins scolding, Sun Bahu snorted indifferently and did not bother to continue persuading them. Of course, it was not that he could not return the threats, but it was because that Feng Tianmins words attacked his insecurity. As the territory lord, his current decision lived up to the word monster, and he could not refute it at all. One thirty-five in the morning. After hearing no more movements from the campsite, Sun Bahu understood the opponents decision and he stopped the useless psychological warfare. The ice creaked, and the three vehicles parked on the mountainside finally began to move and gradually approached the top. A massive war was about to break out! Chapter 798 - Blood and Fire, the Ultimate

      Chapter 798: Blood and Fire, the Ultimate Confrontation! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Team one, two, and three focus on shooting the lower half of their vehicles! Do your best to target their wheels as much as possible. We will puncture their tires if we cant get through their armored iron exterior! Team four, five, and six, you will be responsible for providing cover, and your main target will be the khaki-colored Grand Bunker! Suppress it no matter what and ensure that they cant gain a tactical position! For our territory! Give it your all! After giving the final orders, Feng Tianmins eyes squinted, and he picked up two drumsticks beside him and mmed them into a massive drum that was the height of an average human. Whoosh! Boom! Boom! Boom! The dense drum beats were like rumbling thunder. The continuous sounds resonated in everyones hearts, making their blood boil with righteous indignation. Unlike skirmishes, the real determiner of a battles oue was an armys morale, especially if neither party had absolutely overpowering weapons. When the opponents three vehicles entered a shooting distance of 250 meters, Feng Tianmins battle drum also reached a climax. The excited shouts of the soldiersbined with the gunfire shots from the M-1 automatic riffles entangled with each other. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The soldiers had great aim because of plenty of training in virtual reality. Even at a shooting distance of 200 meters, they maintained an uracy slightly off by only two meters. Shooting from higher ground, their bullets were like a rainstorm falling from the sky, showering them with righteous punishment. The opponent did not expect such terrifying firepower and was caught off guard by the rain of bullets. The frog vehicle advancing at the forefront tried to dodge the bullets and began gliding left and right. However, abruptly stopping would cause an unimaginable chain reaction to all of the vehicles. The frog vehicle would shield the vehicles behind from the bullets if it did not dodge. Dodging the gunfire caused the Spike and Grand Bunker to be exposed within the soldiers shooting view again. Keep going! Keep moving forward at full speed! It doesnt matter if the vehicle is destroyed! Keep moving forward! Ill kill whoever dares to retreat! Sun Bahu picked up the loudspeaker and shouted. He had coincidentally made the right choice for once. It was necessary to be confident and push through when their fighting spirit was at its peak. Otherwise, it could be detrimental to the subsequent attempts to fight back. The stupidest decision Sun Bahu could make would be to stop or retreat halfway while at a terrain disadvantage. It would undoubtedly be ten to a hundred times more challenging to force their way up if they failed to do so the first time. Besides, Sun Bahu was not as fully prepared as Feng Tianmins side, which even had war drums to boost the soldiers morale. The only thing he could do at the moment was to use coercion to frighten the men within the frog vehicle to continue charging forward as their shield to attract all the firepower. After a few seconds of hesitation, the men within the frog vehicle seemed to be terrified by Sun Bahus threats and returned to the forefront as the shield. Under the impact of countless bullets, sparks shed around the entire iron exterior as if a skilled cksmith was hammering iron. It was a magnificent sight. Unfortunately, the external iron structure of the vehicle was not enough to act as a bullet shield. After all, the frog vehicles primary function was not for charging on the frontlines of a battle but for exploring the wilderness. Under the continuous kic energy from the bullet impacts, the irons resistance gradually reached its limit. After traveling for less than fifty meters, the entire front half of the frog vehicle had begun to melt, forming bullet dents, revealing the interior lining beneath it. The frog vehicle advanced another five to six meters, but countless bullet holes had formed on the exterior. A few lucky bullets prated through the gaps created by the previous bullets and shot into the vehicle, causing damage to the people within it. F*ck! Sun Bahu, we wont be able tost any longer! The voice connection transmitted the sounds of gunshots and groans. With that, the frog vehicle lost control and began to sway to the side. Two to three seconds after the vehicle lost its driver, the entire car stopped abruptly and toppled to the side onto the ice. A cloud of thick smoke apanied by some fire sparks rose from the frog vehicles rear and began to evaporate the ice. Sun Bahu, what should we do now A young man dressed in a hoodie driving the Spike avoided the tumbling Frog vehicle and turned to Sun Bahu nervously. His Adams apple moved up and down, obviously grieving over hisrades and afraid that he would follow in the footsteps of the frog vehicles driver. Hmm? Are you saying you want to retreat now? Keep going! I already said not to be afraid if the vehicle is destroyed. As long as we can defeat them, we will make up for todays loss by a hundred to even a thousand folds! Grand Bunker, charge in front of us! Shoot whatever ammunition we have! It doesnt matter if you have to use it all! They were 190 meters away from their opponents. Although one-third of theirbat power was lost, they couldpletely wipe out their opponents as long as they make it up the mountain. Sun Bahu gave his orders with a slightly trembling voice and bloodthirsty eyes. Chapter 799 - Blood and Fire, the Ultimate

      Chapter 799: Blood and Fire, the Ultimate Confrontation! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      On the snow-capped mountain. The out-of-breath Feng Tianmin picked up the drumsticks and mmed them into the war drum several times after seeing the frog vehicle topple on the ice and the billowing smoke rising from it. Great job! In an ancient war formation, beating the war drums was considered a physically demanding position and slightly more tiring than the soldiers that charged into the battlefield. Yet, Feng Tianmin felt a gush of energy flowing throughout his body after achieving such outstanding results. It made him excited to the point he wanted to rush out and fight the enemies in close quarters! In contrast, some people were calm. When most soldiers were exhrated, a few poured cold water on the others. Captain Feng, our ammunition isrunning out! Wars cost a lot of money. Two or three minutes of continuous shooting from 50 M-1 rifles would cost them more than 6,000 bullets, even if they were very conservative. This number ounted for two-thirds of the bullets they brought. With only 3,000 rounds of ammunition left, they could only bring down one more vehicle at most. Dont be scared! Shoot with everything weve got! We still have explosive packs after we finish our bullets! We also have detonators if we use up our explosive packs! Its alright if we empty all our supplies during this battle! Feng Tianmin nced at the Grand Bunker that started to unleash its machine guns, shooting rapidly at them to suppress their firearms. He squinted his eyes and quickly lowered his head back into the trench to instruct the soldiers. Unfortunately, before he could finish speaking, a rumbling explosion broke out above everyones heads, causing the snow to fly around. F*ck! These people have rocket-propelled grenades! The Grand Bunker seemed to have learned from their previous mistakes or probably learned from the fire suppression style of the soldiers. It fired four consecutive rounds and created potholes everywhere on the frontlines. Hiding within the trenches, the explosions could not spread to the soldiers current location to hurt them. However, the cheval de frise and snow obstacles that were ced on the frontlines as theirst means to prevent advancements were blown up before even contributing to the battle. F*ckers! Im giving everything I got against you guys! After firing four rockets, the two vehicles advanced another 20 to 30 meters, shortening the distance between the sides to 150 meters. Seeing the huge and ferocious spike approaching, Feng Tianmin put down his drumsticks and moved to the other side of their formation. Besides rifles, there were long-range weapons in ce, which was the bombing weapon that Su Mo had used previously. Three heatless cannons! The cannons uracy was hard to grasp, and theunch speed and safety were also slightly worrying. However, it was more than enough under such circumstances! Fire, fire it! All salvo at the Grand Bunker! Seeing another rocket blow down the fences that everyone had worked hard to build for the past four to five days, Feng Tianmin was furious. He personally handled and fired one of the cannons. Boom! A dull, muffled sound resonated, and the explosive pack ced in the iron barrel was sessfully ejected, drawing a beautiful arc in the sky. Rumble! Suddenly, a fireball exploded beside the Grand Bunker, and the air wave forced the two vehicles to temporarily stop advancing. D*mn it! I missed it! Although Feng Tianmin did not expect to hit the bullseye on the first shot, he still waved his tightly clenched fist in the air. She was agitated and felt it was a pity that there was only about a five-meter gap between his shot and the target. Just as he finished speaking, the explosive pack fired by a soldier beside him blew up directly on the Grand Bunker. The behemoth Grand Bunker was pushed back, and its rear mmed into the vehicles spike behind it. Hahaha! A direct hit! Watching the two vehicles forced back more than ten meters before stopping, the soldiers in artillery positions cheered. Although the explosive packs were not powerful enough to inflict severe damage on the Grand Bunker, it was inevitable that it would also slowly wear out like the frog vehicle that went down before it. st them! Keep sting them! Seeing that the Grand Bunker was firing another rocket to provoke them, Feng Tianmin counted their explosive pack inventory and gritted his teeth with determination to go all out. Instantly, both sides gave it their best shot and sted at each other. A territory without arge-scale heavy industry would never be able to support the consumption of resources of war. In the era of civilization, wars were beneficial because the winning side could make up for the previous losses and gain significant profits from the opposing side. However, the battle with Sun Bahu would cause them to sustain heavy losses even if they won. After losing their current weapons, they would have to return to the territory to bring a new batch of supplies to fight again. This was something unachievable in the present circumstance. After countless hits on the Grand Bunker, it began to billow with thick smoke, and there were fire sparks. However, it insisted on advancing. Feng Tianmins expression became solemn, and the grip of his rifle became tighter. Chapter 800 - Blood and Fire, the Ultimate

      Chapter 800: Blood and Fire, the Ultimate Confrontation! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Fortunately, the Grand Bunker was finally taken down when they were only fifty meters apart. After firing itsst rocket and bullets, the vehicle gradually stopped and exposed the almost undamaged Spike behind it. The Spikes exterior armor was undoubtedly thicker and more potent than the previous two vehicles. However, the sound of bullets raining down as if the rainstorm had passed became increasingly sparse, like a drizzle. The Spike was only fifty meters away. It did not give the opponent time to breathe. Immediately, the driver stepped on the elerator, and the colossal vehicle charged forward with a rumble toward the frontline full of potholes. The three-hundred-meter defense tactic was officially over. The Spike hadpletely upied a tactical position, but the soldiers had exhausted all their bullets and explosive packs. What was left with them was enthusiasm! Captain Feng, what do we do? The soldiers within the trenches swallowed their saliva as they observed the stationary Spike. After a long battle, the enemy was left with the Spike. However, it was precisely thisst survivor that left everyone at a loss. They did not know how they would split open the vehicles exterior with the steel knife in their hands that even bullets and explosive packs could not prate. Brothers! Our mission has beenpleted! The shelter leader has given us two options. Feng Tianmin slowly got up and ced his hand over his chest as he nced at Su Mo, standing in the center of the camp. Number one, we give up our campsite, and everyone can evacuate through the retreat route weve previously opened up. Or Feng Tianmin paused and nced around at all the soldiers. We fight alongside our shelter leader to the veryst moment! In the end, Feng Tianmin disobeyed Su Mos orders and asked the soldiers a seemingly redundant question. Abandoning the mainmander and evacuating before the real battle began was a course of action that would be considered only ifplete defeat was guaranteed. Although their current situation was that all the soldiers ammunition was exhausted, they had sessfully increased their advantage by several folds. The only thing left was to defeat Sun Bahu, who had transformed himself into a machine, for them to dere this battle a sess. There was no reason for them to retreat! Moreover, these soldiers were selected from nearly 400 soldiers to serve as part of Su Mos expedition team. Thus, their spirits had long been unified as a team. In the face of life and death, they had unanimously decided To fight beside Su Mo till thest drop of their blood! To hell with evacuating! What are we going to do? Rush back to the territory for more ammunition? Someone in the corner shouted, and a series of agreeing voices echoed throughout the trenches. Thats right! Can Sun Bahu fight all of us alone? Well eventually tire him out with our numbers! Ive never learned the meaning of retreat even up until university! No such word exists to me! Dont even dare mention the word abandon to me! Im not very smart and will never grasp the meaning of such words! The shelter leader is family to me! Ill never abandon my family! What? Did you just say he is your family only?! The soldiers morale was high. They immediately dropped their empty rifles and took out their steel knives that had never been used in actualbat before. A few conservative soldiers also managed to save a few precious bullets. Instantly, they kept their rifles on their waists to take Sun Bahu by surprise when he let his guard down. However Thats enough, Tianmin. Lead them to retreat now! Youve allpleted your tasks well. Im very pleased. The Spikes door had not opened for a long time. Thus, Su Mo approached the soldiers with a spear. Although the two had not met face to face yet, the tense battle between them had started to confront one another invisibly. Knowing the terrifying physical fitness of interster humans, Su Mo knew that the soldiers charging in the frontline and trying to exhaust him would be useless. The opponent had swift movement speed and inexhaustible stamina, which was different from the soldiers. Against such a monster, he could only be defeated with guns, artillery, and bombs from a distance or fight for life and death with an opponent on par with his strength. Shelter leader, we Its an order. Leave quickly. There is no room for negotiation! Seeing Feng Tianmins expression as if he wanted to speak, Su Mo red at him and an unconceble murderous aura exuded from him. Feng Tianmin was intimidated by the pressuring aura and felt his heartbeat skip. He bit down his lips and thought to himself for two to three seconds. Then, he waved his hands and shouted, Withdraw! Were going with n B! We will regroup in a day! Whoosh! The army was not a childs y nor a drama where people had time to think about brotherhood and be affected by emotions like on television. After the decision was made, the soldiers did not refute it, seeing Feng Tianmin take the lead to retreat. The entire camp was empty in an instant, leaving only Su Mo standing in the center with his head held high, staring straight ahead at his opponent. Sun Bahu, who was sitting inside the Spike, turned a blind eye to the soldiers evacuation. A rumble of thunder resonated in the sky, and Sun Bahu finally opened the car door. Half of his body, which radiated with a metallic dark cyan sheen, stepped out of the car. This was the first time a different path urred from the talismans deduced future. The soldiers fates had alsopletely changed. Chapter 801 - Exhausting All Trump Cards, This

      Chapter 801: Exhausting All Trump Cards, This is Real Strength! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      The temperature dropped lower at night. The goose feather-like snow hadpletely solidified and fluttered along the whistling wind. Standing on the nket of snow, Sun Bahu took off his oversized jacket to reveal the bronze-colored muscles underneath and nced at Su Mo holding a spear in the distance. In the era of civilization, he was just an ordinary food stall owner selling barbecue meat. He had learned some basicbat skills aftering to the wastnd and had never seen ore in contact with authentic martial arts. With the rapid changes of time, Sun Bahu thought that these old-fashioned things should have long disappeared from modern times, and there was no way that current humans would still possess such skills. However, seeing the opponents posture in front of him, he felt slightly cowardly and afraid. Fellow human, since youre still standing, there is still room for negotiation between us. Although youve destroyed two of my vehicles, as long as you surrender, no, as long as youre willing to be my ally, we will be able to achieve great things together. Everything that happened today will be in the past! Were both humans and from Huaxia. We can share our experiences and opportunities to be stronger together! Despite wearing his gloves full of spikes on his right hand and not sustaining any injuries yet, Sun Bahu swallowed his saliva and tried to persuade his opponent to surrender after feeling the intimidating aura from Su Mo. Oh? Are you willing to share the znders ruins with me? Su Mo suddenly took a step forward. Feeling the pressuring aura from Su Mo, Sun Bahu immediately turned pale, and he subconsciously stepped backward, bumping into the Spike, which caused a wailing rm sound. Evidently, a few months of experiencing the wastnd and the acquisition of a potent physique from the ruins was not enough to change his original character in a short time. Faced with the weak, he was a beast that could overwhelm others. Faced with the strong, his subconscious reaction that was umted over 30 years immediately surfaced, returning his mentality to an ordinary persons. Yes, of course! As long as we be allies, were family! Whats mine is yours and whats yours is mine. There will be no such thing as a division between us! I know you have Before finishing his sentence, Sun Bahus expression changed abruptly, and his panicked expression vanished instantly. The muscles on his body twisted and deformed as if they were being squeezed, forming bulges all over his body as he charged forward. As he dashed forward, snow fell on his body but evaporated instantly and turned into white steam from his body heat. He was like a beast in the form of a human. Every time he took a breath, he created a surging airflow that could be seen by the naked eye. The most terrifying thing was that already solidified snow on the ground would be dented as he stepped on it. Undoubtedly, his physical quality had exceeded the limit of most ordinary peoples imagination. Using an example to illustrate, his current form equaled Usain Bolts speed at his peak plus the power of the three strongest men in the world. He had a speed that exceeded human capacities and inestimable strength. In just two or three seconds, Sun Bahu had already traveled a distance of nearly thirty meters and swung his hands wildly in the air. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! His silver-white gloves waved rapidly, creating an illusion of a dense in front of him as if six to eight hands were attacking together. It could easily make one dizzy. However, Su Mos movements were not slow either. Although he was stepping backward, not one attacknded on his body. Thump Bang! Sun Bahu berserkly swung his fists and identally hit one of the iron pirs supporting the tents during their back-and-forth movements. In an instant, dust billowed everywhere and disrupted their vision. After losing sight of Su Mos figure, Sun Bahu abruptly stopped his attacks and clenched his fists in front of his chest cautiously in a defensive position. Unfortunately, before he could get into an entirely defensive position Bang! Suddenly, a silver light shed and rushed out of the dust into Sun Bahus chest, causing a sound of shing metal. The spearhead thrusted at Sun Bahu with great force. Although mentally prepared, he staggered after sustaining the incredible force and swayed side to side after losing his bnce. Taking this opportunity, continuous attacks shot out from the dust, constantly hitting Sun Bahu from various unexpected angles. Whoosh! Whoosh! A series of sparks shed. Despite Sun Bahu transforming his skin into a special alloy texture, he still could not sustain the continuous attacks of the spearheads from all directions. After a dozen hits, he stuck his legs into the ground and charged outward like a cannonball, temporarily putting distance between himself and his opponent. The whole thing happened in less than ten seconds. Are you serious? Is Sun Bahu getting beaten up? No way! Sun Bahu isnt even able to fight back. How is this possible?! D*mn! Is this person even human? Could he possibly go against a person with a Level 3 transformation? He is so strong! He has incredible skills withspears! Sitting in the Spike, four to five young people with ttops exchanged confused nces. They knew best about the strength of someone transformed by the mysterious machine in the ruin. As long as one could survive the pain caused by the first level of the machine, one could acquire about five times the physical strength of an ordinary person. Not only would one be invulnerable to weapons to a certain extent, ones exterior skin would be as tough as cowhide. After sustaining the pain of the second level transformation in the machine, one could obtainphysical strength ten times stronger than an ordinary person, just like Sun Bahu, as well as skin that was as strong and inexhaustible as an alloy. Still Wang Zeshould wego out and help Sun Bahu? Chapter 802 - Exhausting All Trump Cards, This is Real Strength! Part 2

      Chapter 802: Exhausting All Trump Cards, This is Real Strength! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Seeing Su Mo holding a spear and springing out from the dust with terrifying speed toward Sun Bahu, the young men in the car turned toward the man previously driving the vehicle. Wang Ze was Sun Bahus closest confidant. Although he joined recently, he won the Sun Bahus trust as soon as he entered the team, which was why he was the driver of the Spike. Help? You want to go out there? Dont we have guns Guns? Wang Ze sneered. What will you do if you miss the enemy and hit Sun Bahu instead? Uhh Wang Ze poured cold water on the other young man. Ultimately, they could only watch as Sun Bahu got beaten up like a rag doll not far away. Everyone exchanged nces. Ultimately, none of them dared to volunteer to go out to help. Sun Bahu had incredible strength after going through two levels of modification. The unknown enemy before them must have had some sort of higher transformation to be able to suppress Sun Bahu like this. Those who decided to go out to help now would inevitably be targeted if the enemy were to win this battle. Thinking of this, everyone simply sat down and watched the fierce battle. After being attacked with the spear for more than a minute, Sun Bahu quickly fled ten steps to put more distance between them again. Sun Bahus initially bronze appearance was long gone, and his skin had been stained a terrifying crimson red color. The armor around his rib area had copsed, and Su Mos spear had pierced through his lungs. This caused arge influx of blood into his lung, which affected his breathing. Looking at Su Mo, who was also panting opposite him, Sun Bahu subconsciously raised his left and right fist but was stunned to find only a few spikes on his gloves. The metallic spikes had been broken while defending against the spears attacks. Su Mos attacks were terrifyingly strong. After thinking about it, Sun Bahu stood in ce. He was fully aware of how big the strength gap between them was after a brief battle. In short,pared to the other party, he was like a three-year-old child who suddenly obtained a weapon. He had only the brute strength that he could not control very well yet. Meanwhile, his opponent was in his prime and could utilize his strength to the best of his capabilities. No matter how strong his current physique was, it was inevitable that he would be gradually exhausted to death if he continued the fight. You win! Sun Bahu watched as Su Mos panting became longer and his back gradually straightened up. Ultimately, Sun Bahu simply pulled off his left glove and wiped offf the blood on his face. Then, he spat out another mouthful of blood and opened his mouth. Although our physical strength is on par and the same as an entry-level mechanical general, yourbat skills are enough to overwhelm an opponent on the same level. I wont be your match if I dont undergo the third level of transformation. Su Mo, who was slowly approaching, halted. Mechanical general? Is this the znders strength categorization? Yes! Knowing that Su Mos strength did note from mechanical modifications, Sun Bahu put on a calm expression but secretly took another two steps back. znd is a great country. They were the pioneers of human beings and our great predecessors. They integrated mechanical powers into the human body, which made up for humanitys most significant weaknesses! We can obtain the same powerful physiques as foreign races if we continuously modify and transform our bodies. At the same time, we can retain our original abilities to use weapons and tools. The greater the level of transformation, the more powers we can integrate into our bodies, including transforming ones body into a mobile arsenal. You will be able tounch missiles anytime and anywhere. You can also obtain the ability to remotely control machinery through consciousness. One person alone can control thousands of troops. There are also many more advantages. After the transformation, ones consciousness is integrated into the machines. Thus, even if our bodies arepletely destroyed, we can be resurrected if any remaining consciousness is left! Wait Seeing that his nonsense caused Su Mo to approach him faster, Sun Bahusplexion instantly turned pale. He stepped back and began to bring up the crucial information immediately. ording to the physical strength categorization, a one-time transformation would be a mechanical human with five times the physical fitness of ordinary people. Two transformations would be a mechanical soldier with ten times the ordinary peoples physical strength. Three transformations would be a mechanical general with fifteen times an ordinary persons physical strength. A humans physical strength will reach an upper limit at the fourth transformation. Thus, one can modify different abilities onto their bodies, and therell be different ability routes to choose from. What are the different Su Mo wanted to ask a few questions when he heard information that intrigued his interest, he suddenly was interrupted and flicked to the left. Boom! After a gunshot, a few bullet holes were left in the location he was just now. Su Mo raised his head after dodging the gunshots. These shots were from Sun Bahus left hand that he had taken off his gloves. This bullet shot out from his ring finger. Evidently, he had already prepared for it. A useless struggle! Su Mo growled and concentrated all his strength after dodging the sneak attack. His whole body blurred as he charged forward with great speed. Sun Bahu hurriedly dodged and waved his right fist with a glove on frantically. Shaking his hand exposed himself even more. A small ck-gray spearhead emerged in front of him and was about to pierce his face. Sun Bahu tried to dodge the deadly attack, but it was toote. Thus, he had no choice but to use his left hand to block the spearhead. Argh!!! My hand!!! Pierce! With a swift movement, the spear prated his palm and quickly pulled out, causing a ssh of blood. SpareSpare me, or elsewe die together! Enduring the great pain, Sun Bahu slumped to the ground and rolled on the ground to dodge another attack. Im no match for you, but with your current strength, you cant kill me! To tell you the truth, before we fought, I had already instructed my troops tounch all missiles once they received my order or signal! You heard me, right? Missiles! Even a mechanical general wouldnt survive one shot, let alone mechanical soldiers like us! Origin Territory will also be bombed. Go ahead andkill me if youre willing to send off all those thirty thousand people with you! Sun Bahus eyes filled with madness as he coughed out a mouthful of blood again and licked his lips. He had already exhausted all his trump cards but could not beat the opponent. He was now fighting for his life. Chapter 803 - Exhausting All Trump Cards, This is Real Strength! Part 3

      Chapter 803: Exhausting All Trump Cards, This is Real Strength! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Oh? Looking at Sun Bahu being near defeated and covered in severe injuries, Su Mo knew he could end him with a few more attacks. However, he frowned and stopped his attacks. I believe that to be able to achieve your current strength, youre not a fool. You wont want to die with me. Spare me, and Ill withdraw from Origin Territory. The thirty thousand people will belong to you. The resources will also be yours! Spare me! Seeing Su Mo constantly circling and pressing forward, Sun Bahu growled and supported himself to sit on the ground, frantically backing away. He shouted words such as Youll die if youe near me! and Well go to hell together! Aww, what a pity Su Mo sighed, seemingly regretful. A sh of thunder shed in the sky. Su Mo shook his head, put down his spear, and seemed to have given up on continuing to end Sun Bahu. However, as soon as he turned around, Sun Bahu seemed to have sensed something and quickly rolled away from his current location. In an instant, thunder rumbled in the sky. The ce where he was sitting was charred ck and exuded an undisguised burnt stench. In the distance, at the bottom of an iron pir they had previously erected, was a big dog as tall as a human wearing a face of pity. Missed him Su Mo sighed inside because the thunder they triggered could not get rid of Sun Bahu. It was necessary to deal a fatal blow to Sun Bahu since he had bombing troops. However, Sun Bahu currently had an ability simr to the sixth sense, and it would require an overwhelming and oppressive strength to kill him in closebat. Otherwise, Sun Bahu would be able to react immediately and send out a signal. If that happened, regardless of Su Mos survival chances, the thirty thousand peoplein the territory would certainly be dead. Su Mo could not risk gambling their lives! Fortunately, Su Mo had already taken this battle as a chance to gauge his and his opponents strength. Now that they were in a stalemate, he was not annoyed. He simply shook his head repeatedly and began to step back cautiously. Sun Bahu, Im just an ordinary soldier of Heavens Origin. We will send stronger soldiers after your life if you dont repent for the crimes youvemitted against yourpatriots. Think carefully about your next steps and the consequences of your actions! Before retreating, Su Mo nced at Sun Bahu, who was frightened and turned around after leaving a few more warnings. Su Mo was unsure of whether his words could buy him more precious time. He nced at Sun Bahu, who was repeatedly nodding and agreeing to repent as he backed into a blind spot in the corner. Then, he turned around to leave. On his way, Oreo appeared from hiding and reunited with Su Mo. Its alright. Well be able to deal with him sooner orter. Well spare his life for now! On the cliffs edge, Su Mo jumped onto the Genies Magic Flying Carpet that had two minutes of flying time and flew off. Su Mo lowered his head and looked at the brightly lit Origin Terrtiroy under him. This battle had made him understand the biggest shoring of his territory. The wastnd was not a harmonious and peaceful farming game. In the chaotic New World, an enemy with long-range strategic weapons could easily ckmail and threaten a territory without powerful weapons to protect itself. Even if a territory had developed with high-rise buildings, hundreds and thousands of acres of fertilend, basic and heavy industries operating everywhere, and everyone was rich enough not to worry about food and clothing. In the end, a strong enemy could easily conquer the territory. Anything could happen with time. It will take at least a year and a half to develop a weapon in the territory to deal with Sun Bahu. However, the circumstances will change if Sun Bahu unlocks more ruin levels and obtains more potent weapons. It seems Ill have to depend on myself for now! After identifying the location of the mysterious ruins that Feng Mengyue had mentioned to him previously, the magic carpet quickly flew ahead. In less than a minute, Su Mos figure became a ck dot thatpletely disappeared in the night sky. More than ten minutes passed before the strong sense of threat in Sun Bahus heart finally dissipated. After confirming that Su Mo had left, Sun Bahu slumped to the ground weakly with blood dripping from the corner of his lips. Sun Bahu, Sun Bahu! Are you alright? Come and help him! The Spikes door opened, and Wang Ze rushed out while shouting for help. Im fine. Help me get into the car first. Well have to hurry back to the ruins! Sun Bahu was not furious at these useless subordinates. Instead, he felt a powerful peace of mind. He was severely injured and at thest bit of his strength. He would have to worry about whether his subordinates would kill him and inherit his previous efforts if they were strong. By the way, send someone to look for my brother. Quickly tell him After being lifted up, Sun Bahu spat another mouthful of blood. Then, he tilted his head and tried to recall the words for a long time. Finally, the words popped up in his mind. Heavens Origin! Tell him not to offend this territory! Chapter 804 - The Impending Winter, Regaining “Freedom!” Part 1

      Chapter 804: The Impending Winter, Regaining Freedom! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Among the vast mountains. As soon as Su Mo took off, he soared hurriedly in the direction they had previously traveled for fear that Sun Bahu would go berserk and bombard the surroundings. It waste at night. The thunderstorm, snow, and strong winds showed no signs of stopping soon. The whistling wind and fluttering snow mmed into the protective barrier surrounding the magic carpet as soon as the flight speed reached 20 meters per second, causing a rustling sound. asionally, a sh of lightning would strike the protective barrier, causing a crackling sound enough to make one tremble. Fortunately, apart from the overpriced flying time that cost one thousand disaster points for one minute, the safety of the magic carpet was reassuring, and it could easily resist lightning strikes. Speeding all the way, it only took about 40 seconds for Su Mo to sessfully fly past the snow-capped mountain and arrive at the next peak. Should I inform Tianmin and the others Su Mo turned to look at their campsite on the snow-capped mountain that had gradually disappeared from his sight. Then, he nced at the dark and cold snowy mountain below him. After thinking about how little time he had left, Su Mo calmed down and continued to control the magic carpet to fly forward. Before the decisive battle, he had already fully prepared and instructed the soldiers. After leaving along the secret passage they opened up on the mountain, the soldiers would split up into several teams and travel toward their meeting point from different directions. Traveling by foot, the teams were expected to gather at the secret trading realms portal they had previously explored. Therge and slow all-terrain climbing car was transported to the foot of the mountain in advance and hidden in an opened ice cave. Additionally, Su Mo had removed the engine and temporarily ced it in his storage space in case the n failed, and the other party searched the mountain and found the climbing car. While deep in thought, the magic carpet had unknowingly soared through the sky for another minute. Su Mo had passed two mountains in just two minutes and saved plenty of effort! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us He controlled the magic carpet andnded it on an open snow-covered field. Su Mo squatted down and took out a handset radio from the tool bag carried by Oreo. Then, he tried to make a connection through the channel he had previously set up. Unfortunately, only annoying static noises could be heard, probably due to the long distance or the increased shielding strength. Its not getting through. Forget it. They must have discovered Sun Bahus tragic situation and know I won. Su Mo threw the handset radio back into the tool bag. He nced at Oreos excited expression and smiled. Then, he simply sat on the ground. The time he spent on the wastnd had passed by quickly. It was as if three to five months would pass in just a blink of an eye, making one unable to feel the ticking time. At the same time, time would pass by slowly in some instances. Su Mo gradually forgot his leisure days when he first transmigrated to the wastnd. In the past, he did not have the burden of a thousand plus people on his shoulder nor the slightest thoughts of working hard for humanitys future. Neither did he have the ambition to lead a territory in the doomsday wastnd. Back then, he wanted to reunite with his sister and parents in his underground shelter and live safely in the wastnd. However, even though he did not notice when it started, his initial ns had strayed, and he began journeying on apletely different path. It was already impossible for him to stop. He had gone too far down the road, and the bonds made along the way grew deeper. Unless the natural disasters of the wastnd stopped, it would be impossible for him to have any leisure time. It was hard. Extremely hard. Chapter 805 - The Impending Winter, Regaining “Freedom!” Part 2

      Chapter 805: The Impending Winter, Regaining Freedom! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      I brought so many people on this trip, but in the end, its just you and me! Awoo Su Mo smiled and patted Oreos head. He leaned over and took out some dried food from Oreos bag to munch. Although it seemed that he was overwhelming Sun Bahu in this battle, Su Mo benefited greatly from it. In such an unrestrained physical battle, he learned about the limits of his strengths and how terrifying it was in the current stage. I made the right decision to master martial arts! In the face of a stronger enemy, victory can only be guaranteed by having these slight advantages. While thinking, Su Mo chewed on the dry food. Chomp! Chomp! It was freezing cold, and the crispypressed biscuits were slightly frozen, making very crunchy sounds from Su Mos vigorous chewing. His body was drained of energy after the intense battle. Under total exertion of strength, he did not feel anything right after the battle. However, at this moment, he could feel a burning sensation in his stomach, indicating that he urgently needed food to supplement his energy. This was an inevitable consequence of having improved his physical fitness. This was the reason why athletes with greater physical fitness had shorter lives. The organs throughout the body would sustain more significant pressure because of increased physical fitness. The organs functions would gradually decline, and it would be difficult to recover if energy intake was insufficient to replenish the lost energy. Seeing Su Mo enjoying his food, Oreo, who was sitting beside also pleaded for a piece out of curiosity and chewed on it. He gulped down a big mouthful of psychic energy water. Suddenly, he felt a familiar rxed feeling and could not help butugh. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Hisughtersted for a while. It was not until the frightened birds nearby flew away that Su Mo finally straightened up and stoppedughing. This rest hadpletely removed all the stress he was feeling on his body. From Su Mos perspective, he felt as if the previous exhaustion hadpletely disappeared and was reced with the feelings he had when he first descended on the wastnd. The time in the ruin will not be the same as the outside world. Even if the difference in time flow rate is small, I can develop in ruins for an extended period. I wont have to rushpleting the tasks. After entering, Ill have to think thoroughly about the things Ive overlooked during this period and the territorial weaponry development and research directions. Also Su Mo gulped down thest cookie and stood up, ncing toward Origin Territory. Sun Bahu had only physical strength and was no match for Su Mo in head-on battles with either close-range cold weapons or hot long-range weapons. Su Mo was confident he could make Sun Bahu kneel next time in only five minutes without other factors involved. However, it was on the premise that the threat of missiles was removed. Otherwise, if Sun Bahu was not killed with one blow, there was a high probability that he would do as he threatened previously and blow up everything should he feel that he could not turn the situation around. This was a situation Su Mo did not want to see happen. So he either developed a device that could find and control Sun Bahus hidden missile troops to get rid of his greatest trump card or found a way to improve hisbat capabilities to kill the opponent before he could react. Apart from these two solutions, other methods had low sess rates and significant risks. Thus, it would be a dangerous situation. Ill try to develop a signal tracing equipment first, and if that doesnt work, Ill try to research equipment and weapons! Thetter was much more challenging to achieve. After all, a sneak attack with conventional hot weapons would not work since Sun Bahu had an ability simr to a sixth sense. There would only be one chance to seed in such an attack, and it would have to strike precisely when Sun Bahu let his guard down. At the same time, the weapon would have to be portable which further increases the development difficulty. Su Mo thought about it for a while but could note up with anything. He gave up struggling to think about it and began traveling quickly toward the ruin with Oreo. Since he had already traveled through it once, he had a vague idea of the general terrain and the dangerous areas along the path. Su Mo used the muscles from his hands and feet as he ran and climbed along the way. He was twice as fast as when he had traveled the road before. Meanwhile, it was unnecessary for him to worry about Oreo. She had the Grace of Ice and Snow ability, and her overall condition improved rapidly because of the gradually lowering temperature. She would progressively reach her peak form, simr to her first transformation in the snowstorm. ording to her current progress, she could transform into her giant wolf form without exhausting energy if the energy dropped by another four to five degrees. Su Mo could ride on her when that happened, and they would undoubtedly be much faster. Chapter 806 - The Impending Winter, Regaining “Freedom!” Part 3

      Chapter 806: The Impending Winter, Regaining Freedom! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      They traveled from midnight to dawn and continued until the sun rose high in the sky. Su Mo had passed by countless snow-capped mountains. With a clear destination, he traveled at the speed of light and returned to the vicinity of the second sword mountain in about ten hours. This distance took the whole team of soldiers six full days to ovee the obstacles and arrive at the Origin Territory. Oreo, who had transformed into a giant wolf, slowed down and stopped in front of the raised bumpy ground seeing that the towering sword mountain had erged and appeared in front of them. Good job! Ow-woo! Alright, after we ovee this obstacle and return to the territory to settle down, Ill bring you on great adventures every day to see the wonders of the wastnd! Su Mo hopped off Oreos back. Although he was shivering from the cold and his entire face was covered with snow, he still smiled satisfied. With only twelve hours left until the disaster, the temperature outside had gradually dropped to the lowest freezing point. The temperature had dropped to about -35 degrees. Under such low temperatures, even the invisible air seemed frozen, and it was terrifyingly gloomy. Even Su Mo, with a strong physique, felt ufortably chilly from the low temperatures, and his heart seemed to be half a beat slower. Ordinary humans without a good cold-resistance cotton-padded jacket would be unable to hold out for half an hour and would be frozen to death in the chilly winds. There are two huge stones as guides. One is square, and the other is triangr. They should be very obvious Following Feng Mengyues previous directions, Su Mo slowed down and began wandering around the mountains foot, trying to find the ruin entrance. Feng Mengyue did not arrange for people to guard the ce to block others chances of getting a reward from the ruin because it was only essible by territory lords and had opened up before the disaster. After searching for a bit, Su Mo sessfully spotted the so-called ndmarks without much effort. Oreo, do you sense any danger over there? Out of vignce, Su Mo asked doubtfully before entering the cave entrance. Oreo sniffed around for a while and nodded. Su Mo was finally reassured and began cleaning up the gravel blocking the cave entrance. Su Mo shoveled out a hole big enough for one person to pass through. Then, he slowly lowered his body and passed through the hole. Whoosh In an instant, the light and darkness alternated. At the same time, there was a drastic temperature change. Its slightly warmer! With the mountain blocking out the cave, the temperature inside was slightly higher, making Su Mo shiverfortably. The atmosphere temperature rose, and the coldness disappeared, finally giving Su Mo the chance to dust off the snow on his body. That wasnt easy. Not easy at all. Su Mo sighed and sat down. Then, he took a shlight from the tool bag and shone it on the surrounding. ording to Feng Menyue, the ruins would open about six hours before the disaster struck. That meant the passage into the ruins would appear in the cave at six in the evening. The current time was eleven forty in the morning, and there was still plenty of time left. After looking around, Su Mo did not find anything unusual about the cave. Therefore, he stood up and walked deep into the cave. After thirty meters or so, he reached the end of the cave. Anyone who identally stumbled upon the cave would surely think of it as a deserted cave. I still have plenty of time. I should cook myself a hot meal and take a good rest for a while. Ill deal with the restter! It was already past eight in the morning, and the Stealing the Day, Changing the Lights uses had been refreshed. After quickly switching forms and taking out a series of things he prepared for the winter from his storage space, Su Mo nodded with satisfaction and started to get busy. He immediately started a fire to drive away the coldness and warm himself up. Afterward, he took out arge iron pot that was a persons height and went outside the cave to fill the pot with clean white snow. Next, he put it on the fire to melt to boil. When the water began to boil, he put twelve bags of beef dumplings prepared in advance. While the dumplings were cooking, he prepared a sour dipping sauce. Su Mo ate about three kilograms of the meal while Oreo gobbled down the remainder of approximately six kilograms. After the meal, the twoyfortably on the ground, not wanting to move an inch. This feels great. Its a long-lost feeling of freedom! Su Mozilyy down on the ground, not caring about his image. Even the cold wind blowing into the cave made him feel extremelyfortable. Oreo stepped forward to bury the hole and left only a tiny window for venttion. Gradually, Su Mos snoring resonated within the cave. After a few days of hard work and traveling the whole night, he could finally put down the burdens and rx. Even though he was lying on hard and dry stone grounds, he could sleep very soundly. While he was asleep, time slowly passed. From twelve to two and from two to four. The temperature outside gradually decreased and was apanied by the howling winds. The coldest temperatures of the disaster were about to arrive soon. Suddenly, Su Mos rm clock rang at five fifty in the evening. Su Mo got up abruptly from his peaceful sleep. The confusion in his eyessted for a short moment, and he immediately recollected himself. There were only ten minutes more. Su Mo nced around and observed his surroundings. Sure enough, a strange suction force came from the caves deepest parts, seemingly trying to attract the outside creatures to enter. At the end of his line of sight, a light could be seen flickering up and down like a mischievous firefly that attracted ones attention, making it hard to look away. Various signs proved that this ce was precisely the mysterious ruins mentioned by Feng Menyue! Chapter 807 - Early Bird’s First Flight, the Future World! Part 1

      Chapter 807: Early Birds First Flight, the Future World! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Great! Feng Mengyue didnt lie to me. This really is the ruin entrance! After observing the changes inside the cave, Su Mo was thrilled. He stood up and quickly approached the light. There were less than ten minutes before the ruins appeared. By the time Su Mo walked into the caves depths, the light spot had grown to the size of a fist. Seeing him closer, the light that was flickering around paused and flew toward Su Mos open palms as if being summoned. Hmm? What is this? Looking at the ball of light in his hand that kept growing bigger, Su Mo clenched his hands out of curiosity, but his fingers passed right through the light. The light seemed to not exist in the real world. It could only be seen but could not be touched. It was the epitome of mysterious. Su Mo attempted to use the system to analyze the light ball. Unfortunately, the green light shot out but did not prompt any properties panel. Su Mo shook his head and began to step back cautiously. There were only two possibilities the system could not analyze attributes. One, the grade of the light ball was too high and exceeded the survival systems capabilities to detect and analyze it. Two, the light ball belonged to someone, and the current ownership prevented the system from analyzing it. After going through the two possibilities, Su Mo immediately dismissed the former. After all, the system analysis could even scan the gods system in the sky without any problem and even deceive the game that controlled the entire wastnd. It would not make sense for an ordinary light ball from some ruins to surpass the systems grade. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us As for the second possibility Ill have to overlook the ownership of this thing for now. Otherwise, itll be troublesome if I trigger some mechanism and shut down the ruin entrance. I have to enter the ruins and solve my current problems first. Ill have to wait until the next time the ruins open to study it! Su Mo carefully watched the light ball continuously expanding and flickering in the air. Su Mo slowly retreated to the cave entrance where he was sitting at first and began to make some final preparations. This was not the first time he had entered a ruin. This mysterious mission-type ruin might be unusual to ordinary people, but Su Mo had already experienced it twice in the past. Therefore, Su Mo was not nervous and instead full of excitement as he waited for the ruin topletely take shape. He quickly cleaned up the area. Su Mo leaned the cooking pot on the cave wall and went outside to cover up his traces around the area. He shivered while standing outside under thepletely dark sky and feeling the cold breeze blowing against his skin. Immediately, he returned to the cave. By this time, the temperature outside hadpletely dropped to around -35 degrees. The snow falling from the sky had grown to the size of a fist and danced around in the strong winds. With such a harsh environment acting as an obstacle, there was no other person who would enter the wilderness and stumble upon the ruin. Su Mo left a small hole for venttion and extinguished the fire. Then, he sat down in the center of the cave with Oreo. Youreing in with meter! Awoo! Su Mo patted Oreos silky back and watched as the ball of light expanded to the size of a door. At the same time, various wild thoughts crossed his mind. Since Feng Mengyue had explored the ruin before, Su Mo had basically grasped the ruins unique properties and how the ruin functioned. I wonder if the ruin deducts the future like the Divulgence of Heavens Secret or it shows another simted future. It will allow me to travel three years, five years, and even ten years into the basins future I really cant imagine what my territory will look like in ten years if we continue at the current development pace! Considering the territorys current foundation, Su Mo knew that despite having very weak military development, other constructions within the territory were already heading on the right track. In terms of management, the previous eight departments were established and would be the foundation to push the territorys development forward. Even if they had a greater poption in the future, there would not be any worry about job posts for everyone. The vacant positions could easily be filled up with neers and a perfect social structure where everyone had an assigned job. In terms of basic scientific research capabilities, regardless of whether it was the magical monument, the alchemy furnace that provided a continuous energy source from heat, the blood soil that could supply controble nuclear fusion, or the energy stone that could create infinite possibilities, they were all considered trump cards. As long as they were applied correctly and used, they would have an immeasurable impact on the territorys growth. As for the territorys talents, Lu Kuan, Ai Jianfeng, Yan Xiaqing, and Zhuo Junfanwere all talents dug out from the brain box. These people were equivalent to walking encyclopedias. As long as they are alive, they would be able to continuously cultivate new talents for the territory to make up for theck of research talents. Su Mo went through the territorys current status one by one. Taking advantage of the time before entering the ruin, he thought about all his decisions in the territory sinceing to the New World. This included all the previous policy implementation, structural changes, and even the way he handled unexpected events. It was hard to determine the impact of these subtle changes on the future at the moment. However, it was likely that even a small decision would cause major upheavals in the future of five to ten years. Chapter 808 - Early Bird’s First Flight, the

      Chapter 808: Early Birds First Flight, the Future World! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Awoo Hmm? Has the ruins entrance opened up? Before he knew it, three minutes had passed. The door of light that had been brewing for a while finallypletely expanded itself in the caves depths at precisely six in the evening. Su Mo summoned a system analysis on the light but still to no avail. He no longer dyed and strode toward the light with Oreo in his arms. He took a big step into the light. The maic pull inside the door of light began to strengthen, and in just a few seconds, the two were forcefully sucked through the light,pletely disappearing from the cave. Immediately, the door of light began to dim and shrink as if it sensed someone had entered. The door of light that was about an adults height shrunk into its initial small dot of light in less than half a minute. Then, it flickered and vanished. F*ck. Is only one person allowed to enter the ruins? Su Mo slowly regained his vision after being sucked into the door. He immediately put down Oreo and observed his surroundings. It was a familiar dark buffering dimension. At the end of his line of sight was a light door that led to the mission world. Su Mo turned around and was surprised to find that the door of light to exit had disappeared and was reced by a string of letters floating in the air. [yers: 1/1 (Maximum yers have been reached; apanying pets are counted as items carried by the yer and will not affect the mission progression.)] [Please recite the words I want to quit in front of the terminal light door if the yer chooses to quit. The yer will be directly sent out of the ruins without having to participate in the subsequent missions.] [Please note that no second chances will be given to enter the ruins if the yer chooses to exit now. The yer will have to wait until the next activation of the ruins to participate.] [Please also note that yers who choose to enter the terminal light door mustplete the ruin mission to leave.] [Please decide within 30 minutes. yers will be sent out of the ruin by default if the time period is exceeded.] I wonder if that ruin showed this reminder to Feng Mengyue when she enteredst time. Su Mos heart was beating rapidly after seeing the words maximum yers have been reached, and he was secretly grateful for his luck. In the previous ruins, there was never a yer limit. With his cautious personality, if another person came simultaneously, he would likely generously allow the other person to try the ruin first and test the dangers. However, that would cause him to miss out on the opportunity since there was a limitation on yers. Luckily, no one came, and I was able toe in first because I was waiting in the cave! Opportunities sometimes depended on luck. Those who were ahead would be the ones to seize it first. Su Mo calmed his rapid heartbeat and nced at the door of light in the distance. Then, he stoked forward, not daring to dy even the slightest bit. The distance was not very long. Su Mo approached the door with Oreo in his arms and switched to his first form. His body abruptly mmed forward and disappeared from the dark dimension instantly. [Record: Congrattions, yer Su Mo. You have sessfully entered ???; the current mission duration is ???; method to exit the mission: you eitherplete the task or die!] [Record: An unknown device has been detected and is requesting connection. Do you ept the connection?] An intense feeling of dizziness struck, and Su Mo felt a headache pounding in his head. After the unbearable nauseous feeling had passed, Su Mo opened his eyes and observed his surroundings. Seconds ago, he was surrounded by a dark buffering dimension, and there was only a light door that could be seen. Secondster, he felt as if his whole body was floating in the cloudy and foggy sky, seemingly losing his sense of gravity. Hmm? Did Oreoe in with me? Su Mo nced at Oreo, who was also floating in the clouds next to him and was curiously sniffing her surroundings. Su Mo immediately epted the connection to the game as he had learned from his previous experience. Chapter 809 - Early Bird’s First Flight, the

      Chapter 809: Early Birds First Flight, the Future World! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Thest time he went to the ruins previously, he was the only one that could enter, whereas Oreo and Moore were frozen outside. However, this time Oreo was allowed to enter together. Therefore, he concluded that either the ruin rules had changed or the following mission would be terrifyingly hard. Su Mo opened the game panel and used his consciousness to ept the connection on the home page. Then, a distorted ripple began to sh on the panel interface. The previous texts that recorded the current state of the wastnd and some other blocked functions looked like they were thrown into a washing machine as they began to tumble and reorganize themselves. Four to five secondster, the game panel, which consisted of various functions, had be increasingly cleaner until there were only two function icons side by side on the home page. One of them was Faction. The icon was a beautiful high-end sky-blue circle with clouds and a rainbow that shed asionally. The second was Wastnd Exchange Center. The icon was ck and had dense patterns on it. It looked captivating and could make a person unable to take their eyes off it. Apart from these two functions, the other locked functions, such as chat, disaster resistance, vehicles, pets, and creation after the survival version vanished. Two new features? Looking at the brand new game panel interface, Su Mo was intrigued and focused his consciousness on opening up the faction function. Unfortunately, a rumbling sound erupted in his mind before he could use his consciousness to control the selection cursor. At the same time, a series of mission notifications began to pop up rapidly. [Record: It is detected that yer Su Mo (Territory lord) has sessfully entered a mission ruin, and the mission has officially begun.] [Record: Please be informed that the ruin mission will be assigned ording to the territory status of yer Su Mo, the yers overall strength, previous ruinpletion results, the influence of ruins, etc.] Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us [Record: ording to yer Su Mospletion of previous ruins and personal influences, your ruin authority has been increased. Your current ruin authority: Hatchling (Level 1) ] [ording to yer Su Mospletion of previous ruins and personal influences, your ruin authority has been increased. Your current ruin authority: Early Bird (Level 2)] [Record: Congrattions yer Su Mo, youve obtained the title Early Birds First Flight. You will receive more information about the ruins, better ruin mission rewards, more opportunities in ruins, and more difficult missions.] [Record: Would you like to equip the title of Early Birds First Flight for this ruin mission?] An early bird title? It seems there is even special treatment after entering ruins a few times. A series of in-game notification sounds bombarded Su Mo. After having gone through it before, Su Mo was only momentarily stunned and immediately recollected himself. He noticed that he had obtained two consecutive authority upgrades from his excellent performance in the previous ruins. After hesitating for a few seconds, Su Mo resolutely decided to wear the title of Early Birds First Flight to carry out the ruin mission. He chose to do so because no matter how terrifying or difficult the mission was, as long as the game did not force him to choose the Hell Level difficulty likest time, he could always choose a lower level toplete even though the difficulty had increased. In such circumstances, it was beneficial for him to have extra information and better treatment from the ruin. This would give him a tremendous advantage over Feng Mengyue from the beginning of the ruin mission! I chooseto equip the title toplete the mission! Su Mo muttered. His voice fell, the previous notifications of the game panel gradually disappeared, and brand new messages emerged. Su Mo clenched his fists and wanted to scream after seeing the first few words of the notifications. It was as he had predicted. This time, he bet on the right choice! Chapter 810 - Three Privileges, Back to the Bottom! Part 1

      Chapter 810: Three Privileges, Back to the Bottom! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      [Record: Congrattions, yer Su Mo. It is detected that youve sessfully equipped the Level 2 ruin title, Early Birds First Flight. The game will automatically match the corresponding privileges. Please wait a moment.] [Record: The Level 2 privileges have been sessfully matched. You can choose any three of the following items to help youplete the mission.] Option 1: Acquire a random piece of iplete information about the current world. (Including but not limited to power distribution, hidden treasures, advanced technological blueprints, New Worlds terrain, hidden shelters, etc.) Option 2: Acquire a random special talent (such as increased concentration, increased physical stamina, increased charm, beastnguage mastery, etc. Note: This option does not include any foreign race talents.) Option 3: Improve the physical fitness of the yers body to the mission worlds top levels of the selected mission world (Top 10%; only improves physical stats, not including skills. yers will have to explore and master skills by themselves.) Option 4: Acquire a faction-changing talisman (The yers main faction will be set to human by default. Using this talisman will allow you to switch to another faction.) Option 5: Get 500 exchange points (Note: These exchange points are not equivalent to disaster points. This is a new currency that can only be used to purchase things in the wastnd exchange center, and it will automatically be cleared off after the mission ispleted.) Option 6: A death talisman (When the yer receives a fatal blow in the mission world, this talisman can be used to sustain damage for five seconds.) Option 7: Location cement authority (yer can specify a location on the map, and the game will randomly spawn the yer within 3,000 kilometers of that location.) [Record: yer must make a selection within 30 minutes. The game will randomly select if the yer fails to do so within the selection period. Remaining time: 29: 15] A Level 2 title was enough to bring unimaginable privileges. Su Mo nced at the line of words slowly bouncing on the main page, and his heart pounded rapidly for nearly a minute. The seven options were incredibly advantageous and made one greedy for them all. Although there was a limit of only three, the benefits brought on by the title were beneficial. It seems that for this mission, I wont be using my own body. Well, it makes sense. Since Im going to the territorys future, there would be a lot of conflicts if I go with this face! It was unclear whether the territory in the future had been developed for several years under the leadership of another him or led by Chen Shen and the others after he disappeared. After realizing that using his face to gain advantages was disallowed by the game, Su Mo was not irritated. Instead, he sat down with his legs crossed and carefully thought about how to choose. Out of the seven options, the first one I can rule out is the fourth optionthe faction-changing talisman. No matter whether the development of the territory is good or bad, Ill definitely return to the basin. Itll be troublesome to develop if I join a foreign races faction. There is also the death talisman which might not be useful. After all, even five minutes would not be enough damage from a fatal blow, let alone five seconds. These two would be excellent choices if they stood alone. However, they were much inferior whenpared to the other options. Therefore, they were excluded from the selection immediately. Su Mo contemted the remaining five items and excluded the first option of a piece of information. It would be a must-have if a specific category or direction of information were provided, such as information on the territory. However, ording to the description, the scope of the information was incredibly wide. It would be fine if a piece of random but useful information was acquired, but if a piece of information about treasure in the Deep Sea was given, then would he not have to get a boat to find it? Ultimately, three options were filtered out. For the remaining four items, Su Mo contemted and took his time. He calmed his thoughts and muttered, Game, could you let me see whats the mission goal first? His voice fell, and the panel slightly froze. Suddenly, new words began to gradually appear. [Record: It is detected that yer Su Mo is equipped with the title of Early Birds First Flight, and the missions difficulty has increased to a certain extent.] [Record: It is detected that the low difficulty mission has beenpleted once, and the reward of this difficulty will automatically be reduced by 25%] [Record: yer Su Mo, you have sessfully retrieved ess to the mission.] Chapter 811 - Three Privileges, Back to the Bottom! Part 2

      Chapter 811: Three Privileges, Back to the Bottom! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Mission name: Hidden in the city, hidden in the forest (Average Level) Mission difficulty: Low (Reward: 75%) Mission description: yer will automatically be spawned in Heavens Origin and randomly upy a residents body to carry out the mission. Mission goal: To lead the Heavens Origin residents of Doomsday Calendar Year 3 in order to sessfully survive the ultimate disaster half a yearter. Mission reward: Time currency (small amount), information about the three future disasters of the wastnd x1 Mission name: Sorry, Im just a passing wanderer (Silver Level) Mission difficulty: Medium (Reward: 105%) Mission description: yer will acquire a new identity as a wanderer and be spawned within 2,000 kilometers near Heavens Origin. Mission goal: yer will have to use the identity of wanderer to join Heavens Origin of Doomsday Calendar Year 5 and sessfully survive the ultimate disaster half a yearter. Mission reward: Time currency (medium amount), information about the 3 future disasters of the wastnd x1, authority to bring out an item from the ruin, authority to retain a small amount of memory (random) Mission name: Thats right! Im the strongest refugee in the wastnd! (tinum Level) Mission difficulty: High (Reward: 135%) Mission description: yer will acquire a random refugee identity and be spawned within 4,000 kilometers near Heavens Origin. Mission goal: yer will have toplete the pre-mission of the refugee identity, join Heavens Origin of Doomsday Calendar Year 8, and sessfully obtain a certain amount of permission within half a year to lead the territory through the ultimate disaster. Mission reward: Time currency (significant amounts), information about the three future disasters of the wastnd x1, authority to bring out 3 items from the ruin, authority to retain a small amount of memory(selection), authority to bring out a mature technology Mission name: My fate is up to me! (Hell Level) Mission difficulty: Very High (Reward: 500%) Mission description: yer will be forced to start with the identity of a human traitor and spawned 20,000 kilometers away from Heavens Origin. Mission goal: yer will join Heavens Origin of Doomsday Calendar Year 10 and attempt to sessfully obtain a certain amount of permission within half a year to lead the territory through the ultimate disaster. Mission reward: 1 million disaster points; Time currency (abundant amounts), 2 legendary items (no use limit), 3 disaster immunity (can be designated to the territory of choice), Information about the 10 future disasters of the wastnd x1, authority to bring out 50 items from the ruin, authority to bring out 10 residents, authority to take out all mature technology, authority to retain all memory (selection) Tsk I didnt expect the difficulty of the increased by more than a little after equipping the Level 2 title. After looking at the different missions that popped up, Su Mo could not help but take a deep breath. Compared to Feng Mengyues previous mission in the ruin, it had doubled in difficulty after equipping the title! ording to the information provided by Feng Mengyue, the most challenging mission among the three given to her was using the identity of a wanderer toplete the mission in Mountain Moon Territory ten yearster. The medium difficulty mission of being a territory resident was the easiest one now. The territory lord identity, which was supposed to be the easiest, was nowhere to be seen after the mission upgrade. My easiest mission choice would be three yearster as a territory resident, and Ill have to develop the territory and lead it to survive the disaster. This one is the easiest toplete, but the reward istoo little. Its too pitiful! Although the extra half year was the most significant benefit, when he thought about only being able to see three years into the future and acquiring such little reward, Su Mo hesitated and nced at the second mission option. It doesnt matter if Ill be a refugee identity since I can travel a distance of 2,000 kilometers in three to five days. It wont be challenging to obtain a territorys residents with my abilities. Still, the reward forpletion is not enough After gaining three privileges, Su Mos goal was no longer just toplete the task. Right now, he would rather go to the territory that had developed for a longer time to see whether the technology development he nted had sessfully progressed to something greater. Therefore, after excluding the first two missions, Su Mo carefully considered thest two missions avable. ording to the game, if I choose to start as a refugee, Ill have to go through a pre-mission where my identitys original territory is destroyed. Ill only be able to leave for the basin afterpleting the mission. Additionally, I can save a lot of people if Iplete the pre-mission well. These people will be my confidants, and I can bring them to the basin together. Howeverthis will also be troublesome. Ill be unfettered if Im alone, but with more people, Ill have to take care of them. Itll take a long time before I finally arrive in the territory. This isnt feasible. Chapter 812 - Three Privileges, Back to the Bottom! Part 3

      Chapter 812: Three Privileges, Back to the Bottom! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Su Mo opened up the description of the refugee mission and shook his head with just one nce. In the beginning, the poor physical strength of the refugee could bepensated by the improvement of physical strength benefit from the title and was not a big problem. Su Mo was also confident in getting through the pre-mission of the refugees territory being destroyed and evenpleted it with a high score. However, the problem was that his identity would be fixed afterpleting the pre-mission, and he would have some burdens to carry with him. It would not be a problem if he could leave these people behind, but it would be troublesome if the game made it mandatory to bring them along with him. In the event that eight yearster, the territory still implemented the rules he taught them about how to deal with refugees before leaving, it would take three to five months for him to pass the initial screening. It would be impossible for him to join the territory. Do I really have to choose the Hell-level mission again? Su Mo shook his head repeatedly as he looked at thest option left. His gaze was fixed on the highlighted words human traitor, and he began to read through the description. However, Su Mo did not hesitate for long this time. After looking at it for twenty to thirty seconds, he immediately closed the description without even bothering to analyze the pros and cons of this mission. Although the reward was tempting,pleting the mission would require extreme effort. Choosing the identity of human traitor would mean being wanted by all human territories and being spawned 20,000 kilometers away from the territory. Being poor was not the worst part of it, the yers physical condition would be seriously injured and disabled, which was incredibly uneptable to Su Mo. At the same time, the default setting was that the yer could not directly join a human territory nor use the wastnd exchange center function. It was an extremely challenging mission. During the actual selection, Su Mo was very rational and knew exactly what he needed at this stage. It seems the most suitable option now is the refugee mission Thats fine. Ill use it as a chance to see if there are any problems with the system Ive established in the territory previously! Su Mo thought of the possibility that he would have to break the rules he had established himself and climb to the top from the bottom. There was a high probability he would have to confront Chen Shen, Shen Ke, and the others, but Su Mo was excited to try it. As a refugee, he would climb from the bottom of the territorys hierarchy to the leadership and even be the ultimate territory lord. He would be able to return to the territory and make improvements after personally going through and experiencing the pros and cons of the regtions he had established. Therefore, he would be able to avoid a lot of trouble in the future development of the territory. After deciding in his heart, Su Mo no longer hesitated. He immediately finalized the mission selection and turned his focus back to the three privileges of his title. Since he would be spawned within 4,000 kilometers of the territory, one of the remaining four options could be excluded. Game, I choose physical fitness, a special talent, and 500 exchange points! [Record: It is detected that yer Su Mo haspleted the privilege selection. The privileges are being loaded] [Record: Privileges have been loaded sessfully. The mission has been loaded sessfully. The mission is ready to beunched] [Record: Spawn timepoint loaded sessfully: Doomsday Calender Year 8 Month 5 Day 25] [Record: Spawn location loaded sessfully: 3179 km southeast of Heavens Origin] [Record: Identity loaded sessfully: Deputy Director of the Resource Department of Prickly Pear Town in Prickly Pear Territory ] [Pet identity loaded sessfully: Huaxia domestic dog Yuan Bao] [Record: All loading has beenpleted, please prepare for the missionunch.] [Record: 5, 4, 3, 2, 1] As the countdown ended, the clouds that were still floating around began to rush around rapidly and poured into Su Mos body with great force. At the same time, Su Mo and Oreo no longer floated lightly in the clouds as they did just a few moments ago and began to feel the pull of gravity on them. A few secondster, the gravitational force reached its limit. Pulled by the enormous gravitational force, Su Mos body suddenly turned into a red ming meteor and dropped down rapidly. Beside him, Oreo whined a few times, and her body also exuded a ray of light that was tightly attached to Su Mos body, crashing downward together. Although there was a protective buried to resist the gravitational force around them, the falling speed was incredibly fast, and Su Mo could not open his eyes to observe the surroundings amidst the howling wind. Fortunately, after his body passed through theyers of clouds, the gust of wind finally eased up. He finally opened his eyes and saw the location he was about tond. F*ck! Is this really the wastnd?! The view looked like he was sitting on a ne overlooking the ground. Su Mos face was full of surprise. The wastnd of Year 1 Month 5 in the Doomsday Calender waspletely dark, and there was no bright moonlight. It was impossible to see even ones fingers in the dark. Everyone lived in darkness, regardless of being a human or a foreign race. However, in the wastnd of Doomsday Calender Year 8 Month 5, many spots of lights lit up almost one-tenth of the New World. At this moment, Su Mo would have even thought that he had returned to Earth if it were not for the low brightness and concentration of the lights. Wait! Is that a railway? As he continued to descend lower to the ground, Su Mo noticed a snake-like railway track erected above the wilderness. He took a deep breath and felt great shock and doubt that he had not felt for a long time. In just eight years, is it really possible to build such terrifying infrastructure with the power of humans? Chapter 813 - raveling Eight Years Into the

      Chapter 813: Traveling Eight Years Into the Wastnds Future! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      The progress of the yers development in the future wastnd was amon dinner topic for Su Mo, Su Deben, Chen Shen, and Lu Kuan. Besides the basins developments, they often discussed the recovery progress of human civilization in the Deep Sea. Everyone expected the foreign races to practically lose their physical and quantitative advantages in the early stages after losing the gods help. Ten yearster, every human could be a soldier after achieving aplete industrial system and weapon production. With such rapid progress, humans could bring abundant resources into the territory to restore civilization like on Earth. It would take two to three years of development for the entire New World to be full of human gathering ces. Among them, the slowest developing ces would reach at least the period of humans first industrial revolution. They will be able to manufacture machinery to ovee the disadvantage of ack of human manufacturing capabilities in the early stages. Meanwhile, better developing ces could achieve a level of the early 20th century that would be capable of creating ultimate weapons enough to protect the human race. The human steps towards counterattacking would begin as soon as the ultimate weapons were produced. ording to Su Deben, it might even be possible to enve these foreign races in the New World. However, without exception, everyone seemed to have forgotten one thinginfrastructure! It will be too difficult to restore the modern infrastructure from Earth. Leaving out essential factors such as resources, manpower, and the possibility of foreign races destroying the infrastructures, the impact of the disasters is enough to make it impossible to build railways, highways, and public facilities in the wilderness. In the future, aviation will likely be the mainstay of medium to long-distance transportation. Meanwhile, waterways will be used as secondary transportation means. These two are easiest to implement and maintain. Lu Kuan put forward this perspective during their discussions which everyone unanimously approved. It would not be challenging to achieve as long as they could gather enough resources. With sufficient experience, humans would surely be able to construct these things. Even with a slow construction speed, persistence would gradually allow humans to develop these things from small torge. However, preserving these infrastructures would be the biggest problem that humans would have to solve. Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Unbelievable! This is unbelievable! Could it be that humans in the next eight years have achieved equal footing with the other races? No, have they reached an absolute hegemonic position? Whats more, they even found a new method to maintain these infrastructures? Su Mo saw a train with seven to eight wagons moving on the railway in the distance at a speed of 60 to 70 miles per hour. Although he was still falling from the sky, Su Mos mind returned to the past. Forgetting all the experiences and memories that happened after descending from the wastnd, at this moment, the dim lights of the lotive were like a lighthouse in the vast ocean, making him feel at peace. The harsh sounds from the train horn were like a homing anthem, providing the exhausted travelers with thefort of returning home. Looking at the scene below him, Su Mo shook his head and wiped his eyes. Still, tears overflowed his eyes and rolled down his cheeks. For the first time, the wastnd of eight yearster gave him a sense of home back on Earth, making him feel as if he was back in Huaxia. [Record: Estimatednding time is 30 seconds. yer, please be prepared fornding.] [Record: Afternding, you will be invincible for 3 minutes. Please familiarize yourself with the environment as soon as possible.] [Record: Refugee identity pre-mission has been revealed. Please open the game panel to check the details of the mission.] While Su Mo observed the ground below him, the speed of the downward thrust slowed down as he gradually got closer to thending point. When the game notifications appeared in front of Su Mo, they were already less than one kilometer from the ground. Werending soon? Realizing the mission was about to begin, Su Mo quickly pulled back his attention and seized thest moments to observe the lightly illuminated viges and towns below him. Chapter 814 - Traveling Eight Years Into the

      Chapter 814: Traveling Eight Years Into the Wastnds Future! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      This must be the Prickly Pear Town that the game mentioned earlier if Im not mistaken. In thirty seconds, Ill be the deputy director of this towns resource department. The whole of Prickly Pear Town looked exactly like an oval pear from the top. It had two narrow ends with a wide center part. It was not a veryrge townpared to the other brightly lighted gathering ces that Su Mo had spotted in the sky. The town could only be regarded as an average size. However, it would be considered enormous if in the period of the Doomsday Calender Year 1 Month 6. Moreover, the town was more than ten timesrger than Hope Vige. The center of the town had unimaginablyrge-scale facilities. In particr, there was densely packed with 50 to 60 dim yellow streetmps and 300 residential amodations. Great! Prickly Pear Town isnt inplete chaos yet. Ill still have a chance to do something before chaos breaks out! In less than ten seconds, Su Mo had the general townyout memorized. With only thirty meters before reaching the ground, Su Mo identified hisnding point. It was a two-story Western-style building facing the streets with an outer wall and courtyard garden, which was obviously different from the surrounding ordinary-looking amodations. Within his field of vision, several eye-catching yellow lights highlighted a human and a dog they were going to take over. For Su Mo, it was a middle-aged man lying on a big bed on the second floor. For Oreo, it was a big yellow dog lying at the courtyard gate. Go on. Ill see youter! Seeing Oreos anxious expression, Su Moughed and petted her head. Then, he kicked his leg backward in the air. Whoosh! Like a sharp arrow, Su Mo, in a spiritual state, shot through the air and the outer wall of the small western building, not being hindered by the physical obstacles. In just one swift movement, he entered the buildings second floor. Secondster, a tremendous suction force pulled Su Mo into the body of the middle-aged man on the bed before he could observe the rooms surroundings. As if experiencing sleep paralysis, Su Mo was conscious when he entered the mans body but could not control the body no matter how he tried. He felt blurred, dizzy, disoriented, and as if his surroundings were spinning. An inexplicable difort began to overwhelm Su Mo, making him agitated and wanting to roar to relieve himself. Fortunately, Su Mo knew the system would protect him, so he did not worry too much. He simply closed his eyes quietly, refraining from thinking about anything so that he could slowly recover his energy andplete physical strength. After a seemingly long time, cries suddenly resounded beside him. Su Mo realized that the authority to control the body had gradually awakened! Youzong! Youzong! What happened to you? Dont scare me! What happened? Talk to me! Miss, please calm down. The doctor is trying to diagnose him. Dont worry. The deputy director will be fine! Youzong exercises regrly, and he was finest night after work. What couldve happened to him in one night? How could this happen? Dont worry, its fine. The patients heartbeat is steady, and his body has no significant problems. He must be experiencing sleep paralysishey The patient is awake! Annoyed by the chattering voices, Su Mo tried his best to move his eyelids to show that he was still alive. The unfamiliar body was far inferior to his body in terms of physical strength despite being buffed by the game to achieve the peak of the wastnd humans. At most, he could be considered a strong ordinary person. It was far from the greatest limits of humanity, let aloneing close to an interster human. Su Mo, who had gained physical authority over the body, felt like he was in deep water. He could not lift his arms, and his eyelids felt heavy. In this state, he would not be able to resist at all if there was danger around him. It was no wonder the game had given him three minutes of invincibility. Gradually, under the noisy chatter around him, Su Mos physical senses began to recover, and he regained the ability to move his body. First, the muscles of his face, second, his fingers and toes, then the small muscle groups responsible for body movements, and finally, therger muscle groups such as his thighs and arms. He had no relevant memories about the bodys owner surfacing. The only thing Su Mo knew was that he was the Deputy Director of Prickly Pear Towns Resource Department. Su Mo did not dare to behave too abnormally. Thus, he opened his eyes slightly and peeked to scan the surroundings. Clean. This was Su Mos first impression of the ce. He was lying in the small foreign building he sawst night. The ceiling, walls, floor, and surrounding furniture were immacte and spotless, entirely out of tune with the doomsday wastnd environment. Moreover, it was extremely lively. Loud noises could be heard from the half-opened window three steps to the right of the bed. Listening carefully, not only could he hear the chatter of people passing by, but there was also the beating of gongs and drums, the rumble of cars driving past, and the loudspeaker advertisements from stores. Su Mo would have thought he had returned to his remote town on earth if he had been unaware that he was still in the wastnd. He pulled back his attention and turned to the person standing beside his bed during thest moments of his bodys recovery. Four men and one woman. This woman was the one that was crying moments ago. She did not seem very old. Although her face was affected by the harsh environment of the wastnd, she appeared to be around 25 years old at most. The age gap with the bodys original owner seemed very wide. Among the four men, one in a white coat should be a so-called doctor in his 40s. Out of the remaining three, one was about the same age as the original bodys owner, probably in his 30s. The other two seemed slightly younger, seemingly in their early 20s. Theirbat skills dont seem strong. Ill be able to subdue them if necessary. Chapter 815 - Traveling Eight Years Into the

      Chapter 815: Traveling Eight Years Into the Wastnds Future! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Su Mo exerted strength in his right hand and confirmed he had gainedplete control over his body. Su Mo waited for a while and slowly opened his eyes. Hmm? Is Youzong awake? Seeing Su Mos intense nce, the middle-aged man in his 30s was slightly taken aback before eventually stepping forward with joy on his face. However, through his joyous behavior, Su Mo caught a trace of shock as if he was feelingregretful. Ahmy head hurts! Su Mo did not know a single person around him. For fear of exposing himself, Su Mo could only pretend to be unwell for the time being. Youre head hurts? Doctor The middle-aged man nced at the doctor. A headache is normal. It might have been because of an ufortable sleeping positionst night or some intense exercise, causing the spines central nerve to bepressed. Youve just woken up, and your blood has not circted, so its normal to have a headache. I can prescribe a medication for your symptom. Take it three consecutive days, and youll bepletely pain-free! The doctor in the white coat turned to the young girl standing beside him and took out a small book from his pocket. Should I prescribe medication? Of course. Also, isnt three days insufficient? Prescribe a seven-day dosage and some medication to boost recovery. Youzong is one of our leading members and indispensable to the Resource Department. Now that hes sick, he should naturally be given the best treatment! How about we go out first to let him have a good rest. Su Mo would have had a good impression on this middle-aged man because of his generous and caring attitude if not for his previously regretful eyes. Su Mo nodded weakly and showed a grateful expression. Then, he gestured to send them off and closed his eyes. The few people left in the room waiting for him to wake up immediately left. With the door closing, only a young woman was left in the room. Youzong, would you like some water? You scared mest night! The woman patted her chest and walked to the table. Seeing the woman clenching his right hand worriedly, Su Mo forcibly held back his smile and slowly sat up. Ahmy head hurts. It hurts so badly every time I try to think about stuff. I cant even remember who you are Your head hurts when you think about stuff? You cant remember me? The young woman was stunned. Her expression looked dazed, as if unable to understand Su Mos current state. After a moment, she regained her senses and panicked. Youzong, Im Xiaojuan. Have you forgotten about me? You brought me back from a refugee camp, remember? The man just now is the Director of the Prickly Pear Towns Resource Department, Wu Chongzu. The other two are your subordinates, Hong Zhe and Yanhua You were fine during dinnerst night. Then, you suddenly said you felt sleepy and wanted to head up to rest first. I didnt think much of itst night, but when I came to call you for breakfast in the morning, I found you like this Youzong, do you have amnesia? The woman talked for two to three minutes straight, flustered. Seeing the woman named Huang Xiaojuan sweating on her forehead, Su Mo retracted his empty expression and acted more attentive. AmnesiaI seem to be unable to remember anything. Argh, my head hurts! Dont worry! Dont force yourself if you cant remember. Take it slow. Youzong, why dont you sleep for a while? Well think of something after you drink the soup. Ill stay here with you. Ill tell you whatever you want to know Youzongyou cant leave me by myself! Huang Xiaojuan started to cry while speaking. Tears overflowed her eyes, and her face was full of concern. Her expression reminded Su Mo of his younger sister. Immediately, he no longer wanted to make her sad. Thus, he nodded and got off the bed with her help. I want to take a look outside the window. I feel a little stuffy. As soon as his words fell, Su Mo froze when Huang Xiaojuan hurriedly bent over to put on his shoes, and her worried face gradually softened. Before that, he thought the original owner had aplicated rtionship with Huang Xiaojuan. However, now judging by her behavior, it seemed that the two had a pure brother-sister kind of rtionship. Thatll be more convenient. I can take advantage of the rtionship and use her to find out what happened in the past eight years. Su Mo put on a pair of well-made leather t shoes with the help of Huang Xiaojuan. Then, he walked slowly but firmly to the window. One step. Two steps. Three steps. The big bed was not far from the window. Su Mo took a deep breath as he looked at the window a step away from him. He took thest step and looked out the window. Instantly, an unimaginable world he had never seen before poured into his eyes. Chapter 816 - New Identity, the Consequences of the Current Development! Part 1

      Chapter 816: New Identity, the Consequences of the Current Development! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Prickly Pear Town had neatly positioned street lights in the center at night. Meanwhile, the other areas made it seem like a small town that had not been fully developed, like one in the earlier centuries. It was tranquil, peaceful, and full of life. Looking at the town from the window during the daytime, Su Mo felt a little surprised. Countless people surged back and forth, creating a lively scene on the cement roads between houses. Flowers bloomed on both sides of the roads, exuding a pleasing fragrance when blown by the wind. However, these were not why Su Mo was stunned. The various vehicles and auxiliary equipment worn by the pedestrians everywhere within his field of sight caught his attention at once. Xiaojuan, thatwhat is that? Su Mo pointed curiously to a few vehicles that resembled the tricycles on Earth. In the 1990s, It was the primary transportation means at railway station entrances. It was usually used to pull goods, and when there were plenty of people, it could also be used to carry people in carriages at the rear. In the 2010s, it was the favorite big toy of the older men in the countryside. Before electric cars conquered the market, almost everyone had one of these vehicles. This vehicles shape wasmonly seen in many ces in Huaxia. The difference was that tricycles on Earth relied on either manual pedals or engines for power. The tricycles here seemed to havebined both aspects. Although there were pedals under the persons feet, who was riding in the front, they would only need to pedal slightly for the tricycle to advance about three to five meters in an instant. It looked effortless to maneuver them. Huh? Youzong, thats a convi tricycle. Its the mostmon vehicle in the wastnd. Didnt we also buy one before? Its still in the garage right now. Did you forget about it? Convi tricycle? Su Mos eyes shed with doubt. I remember a lot of things vaguely, and a lot of my memories are ovepping with those of on earth How is it possible for this convi tricycle to move so far by pedaling a little? Is there a built-in motor? After realizing that everything had some mysterious technology, Su Mo simply admitted to losing his memory. Initially, he thought that after eight years, human technology would only be able to on the road to reviving its prime on Earth at most. However, not it seems that things have developed far more than his imagination. The humans of the future wastnd had created a new technological path of their own! Su Mo gave someme exnations to conceal the difference in speech and personality between himself and the original bodys owner. Fortunately, Huang Xiaojuan was very gullible and did not question why he had lost his memory. In fact, she even med everything abnormal on his amnesia, so Su Mo was relieved. The convi tricycle is a new vehicle developed in Year 3 of the Doomsday Calendar. Although it looks like an ordinary tricycle from Earth, its much more functional. The tires are made of high-strength rubber and some other special materials. It can travel on t roads and be used onplicated t roads in the wilderness as it has anti-skid, wear-resistant, and explosion-proof features. The frame is made of entry-level alloy, which is just enough to withstand normal impacts and prevent corrosion. The most impressive thing about it is the one youve just mentioned Huang Xiaojuan pointed to a box on the tricycle, and her face lit up. The convi tricycle is equipped with an energy stone engine. With its help, the front medals dont feel much resistance. The pedal acts pretty much like an elerator. The faster you pedal, the more energy the energy stone engine will release, allowing it to travel faster. So, if you pedal slowly, the energy stone engine will release less energy, and the speed would be correspondingly lower. Energy stone engine? Su Mo caught on to a key term and was slightly shocked. The energy stone engine he removed from the climbing car and stored in his storage space instantly popped into his mind. The current energy stone engine matched the description of Lu Kuan and Ai Jianfengs future development ns when they developed the energy stone engine. It was small, had wide applications, and was incredibly simple to use to output energy. Could it be that my territory developed this energy stone engine? Has Lu Kuan made innovations in the past eight years? Yup. This thing is costly. An entry-level energy stone engine costs about two hundred resource points. Ordinary people might be unable to afford one even if they starved for a year. Higher-level energy stone engines cost even more points to purchase. Even Prickly Pear Towns mayor uses a Level One energy stone engine on his rhinobat vehicle. This has to be from us. Hearing the description of the power output, performance, and different prices for different level energy stone engines, Su Mo was almost a hundred percent sure that it was from his territory. After all, energy stones are the only thing that could be ssified ording to purity and size. Su Mo grasped a clearer understanding of the wastnd eight yearster through Huang Xiaojuan. Heavens Origin is the only territory capable of manufacturing energy stone engines in the New World. As one of the top ten territories, they are famous for their strong industrial production foundation and strong resource reserves. Their territory takes up most areas from the eastern coast to the central mountains. They are stronger than Prickly Pear Town. No, they are stronger than our entire Green Fruit Territory! Huang Xiaojuan added some of her own opinions to the conversation and stuck her tongue yfully. Chapter 817 - New Identity, the Consequences of

      Chapter 817: New Identity, the Consequences of the Current Development! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Seeing Su Mo spacing out, she quickly thought about it and continued to add extra details to help him restore his memory as soon as possible. I heard rumors that Heavens Origin was founded by the Human God, Almighty Su. He left behind a solid foundation, and the territory gradually developed until it reached todays sess. Almighty Su? Yes. When we first came to the wastnd eight years ago, it was Almighty Su who had helped us ease up the dire situation. He defeated all the foreign gods alone and bought humans a precious years worth of time to develop.He was the reason humans have achieved so much. Without Almighty Su, we humans would not be where we are today. However, he also mysteriously disappeared eight years ago and never showed himself ever again. Some people spected that he got trapped somewhere and did not manage to escape. Some say that he fell and left behind his countless treasures. Some think he ascended to a higher dimension to fight against stronger opponents. Despite the countless talk of Almighty Su in the past eight years, they were all rumors, and no one had any follow-up information about his whereabouts. Every word Huang Xiaojuan uttered caused a rumble like a thunderstorm in Su Mos heart. He was surprised, excited, and full of anticipation and desire. He had a strong urge to head to the territory immediately. It felt like he would be going home, but at the same time, he was unsure of how to actually step into the territory. They relied on the things I left behind and developed to the territory to great lengths without me Su Mo was fascinated that the territory had developed to such an extent in eight years. He desperately wished he could grow a pair of wings to fly directly to the territory. Seeing the longing expression on Su Mos face, Huang Xiaojuan shook her head and mercilessly poured cold water on his thoughts. Woah, Youzong. You mustve really lost all your memories! Everyone has the same thoughts you have right now when they first hear of Heavens Origin. They all think about how to join and what good life it would be to live within such a powerful territory. However, everything has a price tag in the wastnd Nevermind. You should open the game panel and check for yourself. Hearing Huang Xiaojuans reminder, Su Mo suddenly remembered the pre-mission he had to discover. To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Su Mo summoned in his heart, and the light green game panel opened up. Su Mo noticed the pre-mission notification reminder on the main interface with only two functions left. [Pre-mission: Escape from Green Fruit Territory / Lead Green Fruit Territory to Resist!] [Preliminary environment: After eight years, the continuous disasters and frequent wars have exhausted almost all of the foreign races material reserves. Between the gap period between disasters, the foreigners who had been forced into a dead end decided to make theirst efforts to resist and fight back against the humans to upy resources for a new start.] [Mission description: 12 powerful foreign races with up to 150,000 soldiers have their eyes set on the Green Fruit Territory, which is rich in food resources. They urgently need to capture this territory to providerge amounts of food for the subsequent war needs. As a resident of the Prickly Pear Town under such aplicated environment, it is time for you to make a choice.] [Questpletion condition 1: Sessfully escape from Green Fruit Territory during the suppression and attacks. By doing so, you will automatically obtain a refugee status.] [Questpletion condition 2: Lead Green Fruit Territory in resistance and destroy the foreign races n. By doing so, you will automatically obtain the territory lord status of Green Fruit Territory.] [Countdown to Enemy Attack: 103:55:18] As long as I can defend against the foreign races, Ill obtain the territory lord status of Green Fruit Territory? Su Mo quickly read through the permission description and was slightly relieved. At the same time, his understanding of this world had deepened again. The current situation was that foreigners had lost all external support eight years ago, and no other foreign races had arrived in the New World. Thus, they had not been able to obtain additional resources. It was reasonable that they would want to rise and put up resistance against the humans. It was just as I guessed before. This world is something like a parallel timeline and not the current main timeline which I came from. Perhaps the game isnt capable enough to predict the future or that there are too many variables that would affect the oue. In conclusion, Su Mo was satisfied with the current environment that he was about to face. Leaving thepletion condition of the permission behind, Su Mo returned to the home page and studied the factor function. A cursor controlled by his consciousness took shape and lightly tapped on the factor function. The interface changed, and a leaderboard-like thing popped up and began to subdivide into two columnshuman and foreign races. In therge column of humans, there were various ranking leaderboards. Territory size, territory poption, territorys technological process, territorys resources There was a total of 15 rankings. The leaderboard showed the statistics of each territory ording to their individual development. Su Mo swept across several rankings and immediately spotted the territory he had foundedHeavens Origin. Woah. Were ranked pretty high! In terms of territory area, Heavens Origin was only ranked 49 among all territories. However, it was ranked in the top ten of technological progress and resources. This proved the importance of their earlier stages umtion in the next eight years. After flipping through the leaderboards for a while, Su Mo memorized the first few territories and turned to Green Fruit Territory. [Overal Ranking: 249th] It was neither too low nor too high on the list. It could achieve this position because of the territorys rich agricultural produce, includingrge grain and natural crops. In terms of technological progress and poption There are less than ny thousand people, and the level of technology is basically zero. There are only very few factories that utilize technology bought from other territories. The territory itself has no research and development capabilities at all. Makes sense. It is unrealistic for a territory to have the best of both worlds. Green Fruit Territory was a considerable size. It was 400 kilometers from north to south and 200 kilometers from east to west. The terrain was t, and there was sufficient sunlight. Several rivers passed through the territory and provided the basic conditions for growing crops. It had the perfect conditions to be an agricultural-type territory. Naturally, Green Fruit Territory did not intend to develop itsbat forces. Thus, most of their weapons were purchased from others. It would be challenging to lead a territory in this condition to defeat a stronger enemy with more significant numbers as the territory lord. Not to mention that Im merely the deputy director of the resource department in a small territory town. Su Mo shook his head. Although he had not decided on which condition toplete for the pre-mission, he had formted a general n. Chapter 818 - New Identity, the Consequences of the Current Development! Part 3

      Chapter 818: New Identity, the Consequences of the Current Development! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      He returned to the home page. Su Mo nced at the other Wastnd Exchange Center function for a moment. Then, he used his mind to control the cursor to click on the function. A green light shed on the panel for two to three seconds. Before seeing the specific function interface yet, Su Mo saw the current points and the original bodys name. Su Youzong. 503.39 exchange points. 500 hundred of the points were from the previous privilege rewards, and the remaining 3.39 points were likely umted by the original bodys owner. What did Su Youzong buy? The deputy director of the towns resource department doesnt even have five exchange points? Su Mo was used to having thousands of points. He was a little unustomed to having only a few hundred points. He patiently waited for the interface to change. Ten secondster, the new interface loaded sessfully. Su Mos rxed brows immediately furrowed. At one nce, Su Mo noticed that there were not many things listed in the exchange panel to be sold within Green Fruit Territory. After opening the range of the exchange center, Su Mo immediately understood the meaning of Huang Xiaojuans words, everything has a price tag in the wastnd. No wonder the game kept emphasizing the identity part. Its because the wastnd after eight years had be so outrageous Su Mo had a bad premonition in his heart. He quickly opened the search box and typed in Heavens Origin and then added the word identity. After a while, the interface loaded, and a new interface full of items up for exchange began to slowly emerge. [Identity: Ordinary Farmer in Fish Pond Town (Hot selling)] [Price: 1000 exchange points (Those who meet the requirement will be given a certain degree of discount. [Identity requirements: Hard-working, basic knowledge of crop growth, knowledge of nt growth cycles (300 exchange points maximum will be deducted.) [Duration: Until death] [Sold: 3358] [Remaining inventory: 1642] [Identity: General worker of Sky Passage Towns third energy stone factory (Recent Price Increase)] [Price: 1500 exchange points [Duration: Until death] [Sold: 295] [Remaining inventory: 118] [Identity: Hope City Central Resources Store Salesperson (Limited Promotion)] [Price: 2888 exchange points [Duration: 10 years] [Sold: 6] [Remaining inventory: 4] [Identity: Forestry Town Police Officer (Recent Price Increase)] [Price: 3500 exchange points (Those who meet the requirement will be given a certain degree of discount.)] [Identity requirements: Combat power ofLevel 3 and above (500 exchange points maximum will be deducted.) [Duration: Until death] [Sold: 12] [Remaining inventory: 3] [Identity: Researcher of Heavens Origin City Weapons Research and Development Department] [Price: 5000 exchange points (Those who meet the requirement will be given a certain degree of discount.)] [Identity requirements: Proficient in the core knowledge of weapon research and development, understanding of the core of weapon research and development in the new wastnd, and having experience in rted work on earth is preferred(2000 exchange points maximum will be deducted.) [Duration: Until death] [Sold: 0] [Remaining inventory: 1] Chapter 819 - Point System, Corrupted World! Part 1

      Chapter 819: Point System, Corrupted World! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Su Mo scanned the list from top to bottom and studied the prices from high to low. In the dense and packed pages, there was a record of 300 different identities within the viges, towns, and cities of Heavens Origin Territory for sale. Among them, the expensive ones, such as management positions in cities, were priced at 20,000 to 30,000 points for a mere five-year period. The cheap ones, such as construction workers in a subordinate town, cost about 800 points, making them prohibitive for ordinary people. Before I left, I told them to strictly screen the neers and divide them ording to their levels. How did it be so outrageous after eight years? Su Mo murmured. He could notprehend the situation. For the creation of Heavens Origin, Su Mo had been careful in every step he took in the past. Before leaving the territory, he was afraid that the residents would disintegrate because of therge number of migrations into the territory if there were not enough restrictions. He also left a lot of countermeasure solutions to Chen Shen and the other leading members. Among them, there was a n for the management of new poptions. At that time, Su Mo remembered that he simply instructed them to start from scratch, make rules, divide the people and slowly integrate the new poption into the territory. The purpose was to screen out ill-intentioned people. He never thought the n he left behind had undergone evolutionary changes in the wastnd eight yearster and reached such a bizarre state. Various identities with different prices have divided humans into different categories. Those with more points were excellent people. Those with fewer points were useless people on the wastnd. The people were filtered and categorized through the number of points they had in the wastnd. This would cause potential talents to be shut out of the territory. This kind of system would result in paying money to buy status like what existed inte human history. Su Mo thought it should not have ever happened in his territory. Now, the territory lord would have to spend a huge amount of points to buy a so-called identity to earn himself a spot in the territory. It was simply outrageous! Now is not the time to think about how my established ns became so outrageous. My top priority is to find a way to earn points to meet the minimum cost to enter the territory as soon as possible. Su Mo immediately understood the difficulty of the refugee status when he thought about not being able to buy even the most garbage identity in Heavens Origin with his 500 hundred points. He had half a year. He would need to earn enough points to enter the territory and climb up the hierarchy from the bottom and lead it through the disaster. Su Mo found it extremely difficult to aplish even with the three privileges from Early Birds First Flight. For Feng Mengyue or other ordinary people without a title, this would be Hell Difficulty, which was basically impossible toplete. Im afraid earning enough points in a short period is the real pre-mission. Escaping the territory is a measure to prevent me from earning points! Otherwise, I could umte enough points within one to two weeks! While thinking about it, Su Mo exited the identity purchase page and clicked on an avatar that led to Su Youzongs personal page. After a second or two, the page changed, and a window full of information popped up. Su Mos brows furrowed as he nced at the page. Su Youzongs position as the Deputy Director of the Resource Department was bought with points. Its no wonder he only has three points in his ount after eight years in the wastnd. Among the hundreds of records in the purchase history, Su Youzong had made a detailed description of each expense which saved Su Mo a lot of trouble of having to check through the ounts and inquire about them slowly. Moreover, he also had a habit of keeping a diary like Su Mo and wrote down many of his thoughts on the page margins. Su Mo gradually understood why the original bodys owner only had three points left and the bold things he had done through the remarks and point transactions. Green Fruit Territory had two county towns, six subordinate towns, and ten small to medium-sized viges under its jurisdiction. In this type of agricultural territory, the resource department and warehouse management department were where one could embezzle a lot of money. The former could take small portions secretly through transactions, while thetter could easily steal the resources. In order to climb up from the bottom, Su Youzong, who was still a civilian about two years ago, made a bold move. He first found about 40 to 50 people to raise some funds. Then, he gathered their points and promised to pay back twice the amount in one year. These people believed his nonsense and agreed to lend him the points. Chapter 820 - Point System, Corrupted World! Part 2

      Chapter 820: Point System, Corrupted World! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      After about half a month of scrambling back and forth to collect points, Su Youzong finally collected enough to purchase the identity of Prickly Pear Towns Deputy Director of Resource Department in Green Fruit Territory. It was a total of 185 points for a lifetime. The fixed sry was 1.8 points per month, and as long as he worked for eight years, he could easily repay all his debt and start earning steadily for the rest of his life. However, Su Youzong, who was 170 points in debt, did not dare to pay back slowly. As soon as he took office, he started all sorts of huge corruption acts and even conspired with others to embezzle the Director of the Resource Departments shares to pay back the money. Such rampant deeds allowed him to pay off 80% of the debts in a little over a year. As for the remaining 20%, they could only owe it to their unfortunate fate. Before they could recollect their debts, they had already met their ends. Su Youzongpleted his magnificent transformation through various means in two years. Perhaps within this timeline, he would have climbed to a higher position in the future if not for Su Mos arrival. Wait Was Su Youzong dead or alive before I arrived? Su Youzong was eager to collect money and reached into the directors interests, secretly embezzling it into his pocket. Thinking of the persons unusual gaze, Su Mo made a wild guess. However, before he gathered more information, the game panel popped up and gave him a definite answer. [Record: It is detected that yer Su Mo has triggered Su Youzongs side mission.] [Record: Would you like to ept the side missionLast Wish?] Oh? Theres a side quest? Full of curiosity, Su Mo clicked on the game prompt. Immediately, a panel simr to the pre-mission jumped out. [Last Wish (Side mission)] [Description: Su Youzong was assassinated by Sha Yikang, the Director of Prickly Pear Towns Resource Department with poison because of a dispute over interests. Su Youzong had plenty of regrets before his death. Besides wanting revenge, the person he was most worried about was the daughter of his savior who saved him during the earlier stages of the wastnd, Huang Xiaojuan.] [Quest Completion Condition: Help Huang Xiaojuan obtain civilian status in any of the top 30 territories within the wastnd.] [Quest Completion Reward: Level 1 Pursuit (You can locate a creature of the mission world out of the ruins. The creature being located can only be a maximum of Level 2 talent.)] [Mission Failure Penalty: None] Level 2 talent The side missions reward is a simplified version of the pointer in my real timeline! Seeing the reward, Su Mo was intrigued. The division of talents was a rule made by this world. ording to their skills mastered or achievements, they were divided into Level 1 to Level 5 talents. Among them, the Level 2 talents consisted of skilled workers and managers. A skilled worker had mastered a single skill and possessed the capabilities of a scientific researcher. A manager would be at least in a leadership position at a county level and be able to manage 10,000 to 50,000 people. Naturally, these people were ordinary people without any extraordinary skills eight years ago. Making such achievements here meant they had potential and were worth training. ept! There was no penalty for notpleting the side mission. Moreover, after having a brief interaction with Huang Xiaojuan, Su Mo sensed that she was a kind-hearted person. Therefore, there was no reason not to ept the task. The minimum cost to get an identity in Heavens Origin was 800 points. Thus, two people would cost 1600 points. Thinking of the huge debt he started with, Su Mo closed his eyes briefly and put them behind him. No matter how great the obstacle, there would always be a way to ovee it. Su Youzong, an ordinary person could earn enough wealth that would have taken ten years in a short period. 1600 points would be a piece of cake for me! After concluding, Su Mo chose to exit the game panel. Huang Xiaojuans pretty face reappeared in front of him. Youzong, did you remember something? Huang Xiaojuan was overjoyed and quickly asked after seeing Su Mos eyes no longer confused like before. Yeah, I remembered a bit. I never expected that b*stard Sha Yikang to boldly take action against me. Huang Xiaojuan was stunned for a moment. She covered her mouth and asked, Was it Sha Yikang? It must be because I reached into his scope of interest, or maybe he wanted to help another person to take my position. He is the reason I suffered memory loss. From now on, we have to be careful against Sha Yikang. Dont touch or eat anything he brings to us. Also, prepare our luggage. I got the news that a foreign army is heading toward us. We have to leave as soon as possible! Su Mo leaned into Huang Xiaojuans ears and whispered several important news to her consecutively. Seeing that Huang Xiaojuans smile froze and was reced with fear, Su Mo paused and exined a few more details. The foreign races were attacking in three days. It would not be easy to find another credible person in a short period. Chapter 821 - Point System, Corrupted World! Part 3

      Chapter 821: Point System, Corrupted World! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Huang Xiaojuan was the only trustable person familiar with the terrain and shops of Prickly Pear Town. She was the best candidate to quickly sell Su Youzongs assets so that they could be reced with other portable resources to be taken away with them. After sending off Huang Xiaojuan, Su Mo would have more flexibility to take advantage of thest three days to umte 1600 points to buy two identities for both of them. After a few moments, Huang Xiaojuan gradually recollected herself after listening to Su Mos detailed exnation and n. She nodded repeatedly and left with a determined expression. In fact, as someone close to Su Youzong, Huang Xiaojuan had her guard up after noticing the difference in behavior after he had lost his memories. However, looking at his face, Huang Xiaojuan could not bring herself to doubt him for some reason. Its fine as Youzong treats me well like he did before! Huang Xiaojuan squinted her eyes while looking at Sha Yikang and the others who were still downstairs. Then, she approached them. After a small talk, Sha Yikang learned that Su Youzong would need a lot of rest and would not be able to work for the next few months. Heughed and shook his hand arrogantly. Youzong wont be able to work? Its alright! He had made great contributions to the resource department and increased the foreign trade volume of the Prickly Pear Town by thirty percent! Now that he is injured, the Prickly Pear Town will surely do its best for him! Dont worry, Xiaojuan. Ill go to the mayor to exin and apply for his leave. Youzongs sry will be paid as usual during his leave. The resource department will also send some food regrly to ensure that your and his quality of life wont be affected because of his sickness this time. During this period, youll be doing our town a great favor by taking good care of Youzong! Sha Yikang put on an understanding boss performance when he said these words. He was even on the verge of tears by the end of it. Several ordinary employees from the resource department surrounded andforted him. Dont worry, Mr. Sha! Youzong will be fine. Ill take good care of him! Alright, Im relieved to hear that! Sha Yikang nced at the closed door on the second floor and smiled. Then, he stood up and stayed no longer. A near-perfect n. Although it did not go ording to his original n, the results met his expectations. It did not matter whether Su Youzong was afraid of him, pretending to be sick to hide from him, or even if the poison caused irreversible damage. As long as he was absent for three to five months, Sha Yikang was confident that he could take over the resource departmentpletely. When the time came, even if Su Youzong wanted to return to the department, he would only be an ordinary employee and no longer could embezzle anything. Ill send you off. Alright! Alright! Xiaojuan, youre a great kid with a good personality and ability. Its a blessing for Su Youzong to have you! Sha Yikang suppressed the wicked thoughts in his heart and looked at Huang Xiaojuan. Sha Yikang turned his head andughed along with the people around him. Soon, the group of people walked out of the courtyard and left. However, they werepletely unaware that the Su Youzong, who they thought was crippled, was standing behind a window and quietly observing the whole process. Unlike the group of peoples disdainful words, Su Youzongs face was full of sympathy for them. Oh well I initially nned to simply return to the territory quietly and spend the past six years developing it. Yet, you guys chose to force me! After ring at everyones disappearing figures, Huang Xiaojuan also left the courtyard. Su Mo turned around and sat down on his bed. Doomsday Calendar Year 1 Month 5 was nothingpared to the present. The wastnd, after eight years, had not be better with the exchange point system but more corrupt. It was difficult for an ordinary person to live in these conditions. They would have to be exploited and oppressed without hope for the future. Those who lived on the top would livefortably with tremendous authority and with all the money. It would be impossible to even enter the top one hundred territories as a refugee. I have to make money. Ill have to think of a way to earn points quickly! Before obtaining the ability to change the system, all Su Mo could do was follow the rules. However, thinking of Su Youzong and Sha Yikan, who broke the rules to amass points wantonly, Su Mo clenched his fist. You two will be my first target to strike my first pot of gold! Chapter 822 - Positive Influence, Money Comes First! Part 1

      Chapter 822: Positive Influence, Money Comes First! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      After sending everyone away, Su Mo sat down to think about the details of theing mission and sort out several major things he had to get done instantly. First, he had to figure out the way to Heavens Origin and the most appropriate way to travel there. ording to the hints given during the spawning process, Prickly Pear Town was a little over 3,000 kilometers away from Heavens Territory. Travelingpletely on foot would take at least half a month and probably a month if there were to have unexpected idents. He was short on time. Su Mo thought about the train he saw while falling from the sky and decided to put his hope on it for the time being. He nned to use the train when the time came if possible. Otherwise, he could find another way to get a vehicle that could travel long distances to reduce the possibility of idents that would dy the journey. Secondly, he would need to umte start-up capital as soon as possible. Since the cheapest ordinary employee identity to enter the territory was 800 points, it would be easy to get enough with the 500 points foundation he currently had. However, considering the limitations of being a mere employee and the difficult missions, Su Mo decided to collect as much as possible. When the time came, he could try to get a higher starting point ording to his umted fortune so that it would be easier to climb the hierarchyter on. Thirdly, he had to discover theing disaster that would strike in six months. This was the most important condition to meet toplete the mission. It was also the only way to get out of the ruin. Therefore, he needed to figure out the impending disaster to lead the territory through it together. However, Su Mo had put this as hisst priority because it would not be toote for him to figure it out when he arrived in Heavens Origin. Huang Xiaojuan will sell whatever assets we have and raise as many funds as possible. Ill investigate the routes and general information about the wastnd. Oreo will find the location of Sha Yikangs residence for me. Three of us will act at the same time. There are still four more days for me to work my magic. Its more than enough! Su Mo got up from the bed and sighed as he nced at the surroundings that looked slightly familiar. Then, he opened the door and walked downstairs. The building had no highly integrated factory or logistic infrastructure within it. Outside, the small western-style building looked grand. However, it looked terrifyingly empty inside. The living room only consisted of some basic wood tables and chairs. Other than that, things like sofas, carpets, electrical appliances, and others were nowhere to be seen. Woof! Through the open door, Oreo, who had turned into a khaki-colored dog, walked inside with a humane smirk on her face. Initially, she showed resistance to epting her new identity. However, now that she had gone through it, she seemed to have opened the door to a new world. It was evident she was excited. Su Mo nced at her and noticed her avoiding his gaze. He raised his eyebrows and smiled. Sha Yikang, the man that left in front. Did you remember him? Oreo nodded. Great. When its a little darker, help me find this person and see where he lives. Its best if you can keep following him and see if he has any other secret base. Woof! After giving instructions to Oreo, Su Mo nced at the already dusky sky and picked up the hat in the living room. He put it on his head and walked out the door behind the courtyard. The roads here were simr to an ordinary town on earth in the age of civilizations. They werepletely hardened with cement and had simple drainage systems built beside them. Su Mo walked around like a wanderer, scanning the surroundings he passed through, and was not afraid of others discovering his abnormality. It seems subtle rules had taken ce in the New World. Identity has be extremely important in both big and small ces. Could it be that there is more to it than meets the eye? The bustling Prickly Pear Town was not big, and Su Mo hadpletely walked around the main streets in slightly more than an hour. The strange thing was that all these shops along the road did not have vacancy notices or any news about jobs. ording to the identities being sold in the game panel, even a hawker on the streets would have to purchase an identity before they could start their business. Three hourster, Su Mo had traveled south to north and east to west of the whole Prickly Pear Town. He remembered the general terrain in his mind and got some useful information. Ordinary people were allowed to use the trains he previously saw to travel to other territories after paying a certain cost. Additionally, he found out the reason why the railways had been able to be maintained for so long it was not built by humans alone. The Million Dwarves Country had reached some kind of agreement with the humans and built the railways throughbined effort. Therefore, not only humans had the privilege of using the train to travel or transport supplies to other territories to be sold. Foreign races also had equal rights to use the trains after paying a certain amount of resources for a ticket. It was a win-win situation for all races. The railway took more than two years to build, and despite being asionally damaged by disasters, it would be repaired quickly by humans and foreigners together. It only costs eighty points for a ticket to Heavens Origin. It isnt that expensive. Chapter 823 - Positive Influence, Money Comes First! Part 2

      Chapter 823: Positive Influence, Money Comes First! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Su Mo walked away from the ticket booth and began understanding why the whole wastnd began to adhere to an exchanging system. Putting aside the various disadvantages, the endorsement of the game pushed the idea that everything on the wastnd could be priced with exchange points to achieve a market price regtion. This helped the markets in smaller areas to integrate with bigger ces, so there was no development gap. Looking at it from a long-term perspective, those who earned enough exchange points in the bigger ces would likely spend it in smaller ces so that they could live morevishly than before. Those in smaller ces would also have greater motivation and strive to earn enough exchange points to get themselves a better tform to earn more points to improve their lives. This virtuous cycle stimted everyone in the wastnd not to ck off and always pursue the road of earning points. By doing so, human infrastructures could be reproduced in the wastnd to a great extent and ensure that humans had enough resources to survive the disasters. As for the foreign races, they did not reject the idea of exchange points either. After all, it benefited them as they could use it to exchange items they needed. Exchange points allow everyone to buy everything. Jobs, status, wealth, medical care, shelter, spouses, and even those things that cant be priced on earth have a price here. As long as I have enough points on hand, I could even get a mayor identity in the territory that I created myself! After understanding the essential core of this cycle, Su Mo gradually began not to reject this set of rules as much as he did in the beginning. Any rules that had developed happened naturally. Forcing a set of rules from another ce to be implemented in thisnd would not necessarily achieve good results. Simrly, taking the current wastnd world rules eight yearster into the real wastnd would not necessarily cause it to develop into the current situation. In conclusion, these rules are gold to hard-working people. As long as they work hard, they can constantly improve their status. In contrast, it is hell for those who arezy. It wont take long before they are automatically eliminated from the wastnd and be useless. Su Mo nodded as he observed the ordinary residents working in the fields outside Prickly Pear and gradually began to return on the path home. On the way, he was tempted by the waft of fragranceing from a noodle shop and walked inside to have himself two big bowls of noodles. The portion was satisfying and filling. The taste was not too bad either. The noodle soup was paired with an unusual seasoning nt and had a very savory peppery vor. On top of that, two bowls of noodles cost only ten resource points, which were points circted only in Green Fruit Territory. ording to Su Youzongs fixed ie of 200 points per month, he would definitely have a carefree life in Prickly Pear Town if he worked honestly. Afterpletely savaging the foot, Su Mo took away two more bowls and began to stroll back to the small western-style building. Youzong! Youre finally back! Su Mo pushed open the western-style buildings door open and saw Huang Xiaojuan talking to a businessman inside. She turned her head toward him and revealed a sweet smile. Su Mo felt happy to see the dimples and beautifully blushed face after noticing the noodles he was carrying. Oh, Mr. Su is back. Alright. I wont bargain with you. Ill take the car for twenty exchange points! The second-hand dealer in charge of acquiring items acted generously as he pointed to the convi tricycle in the garage. Su Youzong was infamous for being corrupt, and he would embezzle anything that passed through his hands. However, it was undeniable that the convi tricycle was in a better condition than most. The energy stone inside was not repeatedly used, and it was overall as good as new. Great! Youre easy to deal with! Hearing that the price was two exchange points higher than expected, Huang Xiaojuan maintained her smile and summoned the game panel to set up a transaction. Three to four secondster, the money arrived in her ount. The second-hand dealer jumped on the convi tricycle and dashed off with it. Once again, this verified the importance of exchange points in the current wastnd. Youzong, I also found a buyer for the house. However, he said it would take two more days to umte exchange points. We can only wait for the time being. Huang Xiaojuan closed the courtyard gate and returned to the living room. She was like an excited butterfly reporting the process of her bargains with others. Su Mo listened with a smile and opened the stics in his hand, pouring the noodles into bowls on the dining table. Youve worked hard, Xiaojuan. Initially, Su Mo was worried about sending out Xiaojuan to sell the stuff. However, the results have proven that an eight-year survivor in the wastnd was better than those adults in the earlier stages, even though she was only in her twenties. Whether it was a survival experience or her way of handling things, Huang Xiaojuan had acted incredibly maturely. She had the tactical shrewdness and experiences that were beyond her age. How can this be hard work to me? Compared to those farmers still working in the fields outside, were very fortunate to have gotten the news in advance. Themodities and housing prices here will drop more than tenfold if the foreign races conquer this ce. Huang Xiaojuans words were muffled as she gobbled down her noddles and shook her head. Althoughmoners such as farmers would not have to worry about their lives being in danger if the foreigners wanted to upy Green Fruit Territory, they would still have to turn in all of their crops apart from their own portion if they were enved. Under such circumstances, wanting to live a better life could only be a dream. Being unable to see any hope in the wastnd would be a real hell for these people. Weve got no other choice. Were an agricultural territory and dont have enough strength to resist. Su Mo lightly tapped the tabletop, and his eyes wandered. Chapter 824 - Positive Influence, Money Co

      Chapter 824: Positive Influence, Money Comes First! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      After many years of development, there were other human territories other than Green Fruit Territory. Down the west, for about 300 kilometers, there was a territory called Kanegajia Castle. Unlike the Green Fruit Territory, this ce was full of soldiers who specialized in foreign wars. It was impossible they would sit by idly if the foreigners wanted to upy this territory. It would not be long before a second war broke out between the foreigners and the Kanegajia Castle. This was the reason Su Mo could leave without worry. Hey, why is Yuan Bao so friendly today? Does she also understand that youre sick? Halfway through the meal, Oreo walked through the gate while panting and lying down beside Su Mo. Then, she began licking the bowl of noodles with satisfaction. Huang Xiaojuan looked surprised. Haha, shes probably hungry too! Su Mo leaned forward andughed happily as he patted Oreos head. Oreos return meant that the mission on her side was also sessfullypleted. They only had to wait until the evening to deal with Sha Yikang. Su Mo did not hope for too much and was satisfied as long as they collected enough for two people and a dog to travel to Heavens Origin. By the way, Youzong, which territory are we going next? Are you nning to go to the Kanegajia Castle nearby? Although the residential status in their territory is cheap and costs about 20 exchange points, every resident is requested to participate in the battlefield if arge-scale war breaks out. It could be extremely dangerous! After finishing her noodles, Huang Xiaojuan nced at Su Mos face curiously while drinking the remaining soup. In just one day, Su Youzong seemed to have changed. His previous habits suddenly vanished, and his mannerism and behavior changed drastically. The strange thing was that such a difference did not make Huang Xiaojuan feel any difort or awkwardness toward him. Instead, a unique sense of intimacy and an unfamiliar affection gradually birthed from the bottom of her heart. A few momentster, Su Mo smiled faintly and shook his head. Her eyes widened. Are we not? Apart from Kanegajia Castle, there are only tworge territories we can gothe Dragon Banner and Transformation City. The Dragon Banners residential identities are incredibly costly. We need at least eighty exchange points per person for the most basic employee identity. Although Transformation City is cheaper, they require everyone to obtain a ce to live in 30 days. Otherwise, youll get kicked out. With this extra condition, a basic residential identity will also cost about the same as Dragon Banner. The convi tricycle was sold for20 points, and the building was to be sold off for 45 points. Knowing that Su Youzong would never leave her and Yuan Bao behind since he had told her about it, she had calcted the expenses for the two people. That would be eighty times two to migrate to Dragon Banner or Transformation City. They were still short of 95 points, which was a huge sum of money! Hmm? Are we not headed to these two either? True, its too expensive for us. Its also fine if we travel further to a smaller territory! Let me think Seeing that Su Youzong was still shaking his head, Huang Xiaojuan simply opened the game panel to search for identities in nearby territories. ording to the maximum cost they could afford, she selected many territories they could go which cost only ten exchange points. At the same time, she deliberately used gentle words tofort Su Youzong, trying to reduce the disappointment it would cause him because of the drop in quality of life after moving to a different territory. Her thoughtfulness made Su Mos heart ache. Ah? Youzong, are we not going to any of these? Seeing Su Youzong shake his head after each territory she named, Huang Xiaojuan darkened, and she turned off the game panel. She had already quoted the price of countless territories within 1,000 kilometers of the Green Fruit Territory. Yet, Su Youzong was still unsatisfied. Could it be that he ns for them to survive as refugees in the wastnd for now and thene back to the Green Fruit Territory after the situation stabilizes? That would be too risky Xiaojuan, you dont have to worry about it. Just do as I say, and when the timees, Ill surely take you to live in a stable territory. You dont have to stress about it! A peaceful andfortable environment would surely relieve anxiety in ones heart. Even Su Mo did not realize it himself, but ever since he arrived in this future world, the anxiety that he had in the past had almostpletely vanished. In ce of the anxiety, he had the same calmness he had when he came to the wastnd and discovered the systems assistance. Youzong, youre the best. Please just tell me. Otherwise, I wont be able to sleep tonight! Huang Xiaojuan got up abruptly and quickly approached Su Mo. She grabbed his hand and shook it aggrievedly. Unintentionally, her body also lightly rubbed against Su Mos arms. Woah Su Mo felt as if he had been electrocuted as the softness stroked against him. Suddenly, his eyes met with Huang Xiaojuans bright eyes. He immediately admitted defeat. Alright. Were going to He pressed lightly onto Xiaojuans slightly rough palms and parted his lips to tell her the territory name. In an instant, Huang Xiaojuans initially shy face vanished and took a 180-degree change. What? Heavens Origin?!! Chapter 825 - Destroying A Base, Obtaining A Pot of Gold! Part 1

      Chapter 825: Destroying A Base, Obtaining A Pot of Gold! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      The skies drizzled, and the rumbling thunder shed over the skies of Prickly Pear Town. Su Mo was dressed in a ck raincoat. He leaned forward and stuck half of his head outside. He was relieved that there was not a single pedestrian on the streets outside. Then, he turned back around. Go back inside and sleep earlier tonight. Dont wait for me! Warm lights shone down the western-style building and illuminated Huang Xiaojuans blushed face had notpletely faded away. On this typical night, she was incredibly ecstatic, and her mind was upied with the fantasies of a better life after learning that they were headed to Heavens Origin. Moreover, Su Mo had already umted a considerable amount of exchange points and had the means to gather the rest. In the wastnd, Heavens Origin represented a good life. Although it was not ranked first among the human territories, it was ranked in the top five to even the top three in terms of residents happiness! They had integrated various advanced factories that produced electrical appliances, smallmodities, and everyday necessities that could only be seen in a civilized age. Additionally, they had powerful military defense forces that could fight off hundreds of thousands of foreign armies. They were not afraid of any enemies. On top of that, they had abundant resource reserves and a harmonious internal environment. Living there would ensure one would not have to worry about disasters or be on guard for possible turmoils in the territory. In fact, Heavens Origin would probably suffer an influx in poption if it was not for the fact that identities had to be purchased. Youzong, be careful out there. IllIll wait for you at home! Huang Xiaojuan waved her hand and blushed again. She shyly turned her head and closed the heavy wooden door. Su Mo was left alone in the drizzle with Oreo, who was lying on the ground vigntly looking into the distance. How is it? Can you still smell it? Su Mo put away his embarrassing thoughts and covered his face with the raincoat. Then, he hid in the shadows on the main road. Su Youzongs face was not incredibly handsome, but it was not amon face either. Put inside a group of ordinary people, his looks would definitely attract attention to himself. However, he would be considered very ordinary in a group of good-looking people. It would be as if he disappeared after being thrown into the sea. He was an infamous figure nicknamed Corrupt Su in Prickly Pear Town. Therefore, Su Mo decided that it would be best to be more cautious to avoid any idents in the future. Woof! Woof! Woof! After bing a domestic dog, Oreos barks became slightly crispier. She identified the direction after a series of barks and started running into the distance. Su Mo nced at the small western-style building behind him and looked at the dimly lit street again. He closed the courtyard gate carefully and started running after Oreo. Without aplete surveince system, rainy days were the best environment to conceal their movements. The water sshed from the ground and would return to a small pool of water after a second or two. The smell left along the way would also be washed away with the rain and vanish entirely. The sky was dark, and the wind blew strongly. Most of Prickly Pear Towns residents had gone to bed or in bed listening to the drizzling outside. Even if there were one or two night owls were still awake, they would not waste their time standing in front of their windows to watch the rain. Therefore, it was highly unlikely for anyone to see the two running in the dark. The two crossed three main streets and two small streets. Watching Oreo head toward the towns outskirts, Su Mo followed quickly without stopping. He ran for more than four to five minutes. Oreo gradually slowed down as the Prickly Pear Towns city gate appeared in her line of sight, indicating that Sha Yikangs location was near. Huh? Its here? Thisisnt this a ghetto area? Su Mo nced at the unevenlyyered residential buildings he had seen during the day. Su Mo frowned slightly after searching his memories for a moment. The overall shape of Prickly Pears Town was an oval pear shape. The most prosperous area was in the center, where those of higher status lived. The two ends of the town were equivalent to suburban areas of urban cities in a civilized era. The further to the ends indicated a lower identity and a lesser worth. In the case of danger, these people were unlikely to escape. Chapter 826 - Destroying A Base, Obtaining A Pot of Gold! Part 2

      Chapter 826: Destroying A Base, Obtaining A Pot of Gold! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Why would Sha Yikang get a house in this area? Su Mo repeatedly scanned the vicinity and paced back and forth to check for abnormalities nearby. A few minutester, he heard a strange movement near an ordinary thatched hut. Is it here? Su Mo did not dare to reckless rush to the scene. Instead, he nced around the neighborhood and climbed a nearby residential house, cautiously observing the thatched cottages courtyard. Sure enough, under a canopy in the courtyard, Su Mo spotted four burly men chatting as they leanedzily on the pirs. Judging by their stature, although theirbat strength was iparable to that of professionally trained soldiers, they were enough to deal with ordinary people. Very good. It looks like Ill be able to destroy another base this time! Su Mo licked his lips and immediately understood the sound he had heard earlier. It was poker! Beneath this seemingly ordinary thatched hut, there was the sound of people ying poker, and their voices mixed with the rain. Apparently, the desire for pleasure rooted in human genes immediately emerged after simple order had been restored. Even in the small Prickly Pear Town, there was something like a casino. Green Fruit Territory was located in the southwest of the New World. The territory was not named Green Fruit Territory when it was first established but was called the shing Sword Territory. During the construction of the territory, green fruits were discovered within the area. The fruit was refreshing and could be chewed in the mouth. Gradually, the name Green Fruit spread throughout the territory. Since it was popr, the territory lord decided to change the name of their economic pir product to the territory name to gain higher poprity. The night sky became darker. Somewhere in an underground basement of Prickly PearTown, there was billowing smoke. In the center of the venue, colorful lights dangled and illuminated the interior of the room. Twenty to thirty young women swayed their bodies to the lights and music while chewing the green fruits in their mouths. In a small private room, there were many middle-aged people sitting together and ying poker. In the past, the excellent geographical location and the protections of the Prickly Pear Towns mayor attracted many passing tourists and gambling addicts to the ce. This ce would be lively as soon as it was at night. One night would earn them one-third of the profits during the day. This was the most crucial reason why the resource department could boldly embezzle money and not get punished by Prickly Pear Towns mayor. Therger portion entered his pockets, and it would not matter if the people below him took the smaller portions. However, tonight, the venues atmosphere seemed slightly different. Near a table in the front, everyones chatter focused on the greasy middle-aged man sitting in the center. Congrattions, Mr. Sha. The resource department is under yourmand now that Corrupt Su has stepped down because of his disease. Corrupt Su deserved it. Instead of going for the poor peoples resources, he kept touching the few big households in the city. He definitely has a death wish. He deserves it. He really deserves it. Perhaps other people would treat him like a fart if he restrained himself. Yet, he had insatiable desires and probably wished that the while Prickly Pear Town was for himself! Oh, Mr. Sha. Your luck is great today. How did you get a royal flush again? Pay up! Pay up! Sha Yikang was delighted as he pushed forward his cards. After overthrowing Su Youzong, the benefitspletely exceeded his previous expectations. Since all the power of the resource department belonged to him now, he had grown both money and status by leaps and bounds. These people who had equal footing as him in the past could only curry favor with him tonight and kept ying to lose to him. After thinking about it, Sha Yikang knew he had been happy for the whole day starting the previous night. Good! This is great! Su Youzong got what he deserved. Maybe the heavens could not stand his evildoing and decided to punish him. He picked up a green fruit on the table and chewed it while cursing at Su Youzong nonchntly. His eyesnded on a young woman with exposing clothes on the dance floor and his eyes filled with lust. Its a shame for that beauty with Su Youzong. Whats her name again? Ah, yes. Huang Xiaojuan. Dont think she is cheap because of her name. That girl is really pure. Oh? Mr. Sha is interested in her? Of course! Under the influence of the green fruit, Sha Yikangs body began to heat up, and the fantasies in his mind kept popping up. He had been trying to survive in the wastnd for eight years. For the first three years, which were extremely miserable, he often did not know when the next meal woulde. In the few years that came after, with the re-emergence of human territories in the wastnd, those who had survived could properly settle down and no longer worry about their survival. Sha Yikang often rejoiced for realizing the importance of identities from the very beginning. He spent all his wealth to buy the Director of Resource Department of the Prickly Pear Town position. Relying on this identity, he could live leisurely, have fun, and simply live a carefree life that he never dared to imagine when he was on earth. Su Youzong shared his interests in the past two years, which led to a slight decline in his quality of life, but he was now poisoned. Sha Yikang believed that his days would quickly return to their heyday, and he would be a superior man over time! Chapter 827 - Destroying A Base, Obtaining A Pot of Gold! Part 3

      Chapter 827: Destroying A Base, Obtaining A Pot of Gold! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Mr. Sha, why dont you wait a few days for me to help you catch that Xiaojuan? Thats right. We should capture her to teach him a lesson. That sounds good. After Mr. Sha is done with her, we can In order to match Sha Yikangs lewd expression, the other people around the table also had lustful expressions and words. However, a cold voice that was out of ce suddenly resounded in everyones ears. What can you do? Of course, we can also have funhuh? Realizing that the voice was unfamiliar but familiar at the same time, the person babbling turned his head. Secondster, he saw the face under the ck raincoat. The young women dancing in the corners moments ago were hiding now, shivering in fear. The coldness in the middle-aged mans heart instantly spread throughout his body and was apanied by a rapid heartbeat. Su Youzong! He let out a strange cry, and the people still ying poker around the table immediately turned their attention to the sound. Everyones reactions were surprisingly consistent after seeing Su Mo standing at the private rooms door. They let out strange shouts and then wore different expressions on their faces. Some people subconsciously touched the guns hidden in the waists for safety. Some showed anger and seemed to be significantly dissatisfied with his intrusion. They opened their mouths and wanted to curse at him. Some people secretly took a few steps back to hide in the corner and let the others take care of the situation. Whats the matter with you, Su Youzong? Who asked you toe here? Do you even have an invitation? Im warning you. This is Mayor Gaos ce. He will be first toe at you if you dare to cause trouble! Seeing Su Youzong made Sha Yikangs just-earned pride feel disappear. Under the influence of the Green Fruit Apple, he stood up furiously. Mayor Gao? Hmph! The mayor owns seventy percent of the shares here. Do you understand? Sha Yikang subconsciously felt something wrong when he saw the unusual expression on Su Mos face. However, he had a happy day, yed poker for several hours under the ttery of others, and he was chewing on green fruit. These three factors affected him and made him unable to understand the reason for Su Mos curious expression. Is Su Youzong a gambling addict? Or is he happy to have found out the mayors secret? Or he thinks he caught a hold on me? Sha Yikang thought about it but could not figure out why. Suddenly, a crashing sound resonated in his ears. At the same time, an unspeakable pain also spread from his legs, and he immediately regained his senses from the pain. Corrupt Su, do you want todie? Sha Yikang scanned his surroundings and saw his friends trying to please him moments ago, rolling on the ground in pain after sustaining gun wounds. He was in disbelief and did not seem to understand why the Corrupt Su, who looked like he was about to die in the morning, suddenly had thebat skills of a special agent. Im sorry, but you might want to put down your guns to prevent idental injuries. This is Robbery! Su Mo bared his white teeth and smiled while looking left and right at the people lying on the ground. It had been a while since he felt so thrilled. Although it was a ruin mission, he still felt terrible about robbing a good person and resisted the idea in his heart. However, he had peace of mind robbing the wicked people. On top of that, he even felt a sense of joy to help the heavens punish these people and aplish his needs. There are forty-five people in here. Even if one person only offers me twenty points, Ill have at least nine hundred points! Plus, the mayor of Prickly Pear Town is a gambling addict. It should be enough to earn me the minimum amount to purchase an identity! Yeah, its enough! Chapter 828 - New Identity, Embarking On A

      Chapter 828: New Identity, Embarking On A Journey Home! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Corrupt Mr. Su, Ive got a total of thirty-seven points. I transferred it all to your ount. Mr. Su, heres forty-one points. Ive got elders and young ones to take care of at home. Please be generous and spare my life. Mr. Su, I have twenty-one points as long as you let me go homeargh! Dont hit me! Dont hit me! Ill transfer all forty-right points to you Standing in the center of the room, Su Mo nced at the gamblers submissive appearances and yed with the revolver with one hand in satisfaction. Those who could gamble in this ce had to be rich. Thus, the exchange points they carried were more than the predicted amount of 25 points each. Su Mo nced sideways at his game panel that constantly notified him with messages of points being credited to his ount. He was incredibly pleased. 1269 points! He was 400 points away from buying the cheapest identity in Heavens Origin for two people. Moreover, this amount was only two-thirds of the captured gamblers in this ce. If there were no idents, he could meet the minimum amount needed for residential identities in Heavens Origin tonight should the remaining people give up resisting and transfer all the points in their ounts to him. Hurry up. I dont have all night. You still have Su Mo lifted his hand to nce at the time and bared his white teeth. Five more minutes to consider. After that, if I find out, there are still points in your game panel, you know the consequences. The wicked needed to be dealt with in wicked ways. These gamblers bullied ordinary people with their arrogant and overbearing ways, ignoring all the so-called rules that were established. With the mayor, Mr. Gaos protection, these people were like leeches that used the ordinary people in Prickly Pear Town and wantonly sucked money from them. An ordinary family of four would only have a total ie of 10 points for working hard the entire year. Meanwhile, among those present tonight, even the ordinary young women carried more than 20 points. The greed and degree of corruption were evident in these people. Oh? Youre not afraid of death? After the initial panic, the group headed by Sha Yikang raised their heads high and looked at Su Mo with dissatisfaction. Su Mo was surprised. His eyes narrowed, and he firmly held onto the revolver in his hand. Bang! Bang! Two gunshots from the revolver erupted in the basement instantly. The noise mixed with the sparse pitter-patter of the rain outside and sounded like the god of thunders wrath. Everyones heart skipped a beat. The resonating gunshot sounds gradually ended. Everyone turned their heads and found a gambler near the door that had tried to escape near the door. His left and right legs were shot. Large amounts of blood seeped out from his wounds. The crimson blood was unpleasantly terrifying. Seeing the tragic situation happening in front of them and Su Mo, who did not seem to be going to stop shooting, the gamblers that initially intended to follow Sha Yikans lead to rebel and wait for the mayors support immediately surrender. Mr. Su, lets settle this civilly. Well give you the points if thats what you want! I have seventy-eight points here. Ill make the transfer to you immediately. Please spare us, seeing that we used to work together in the past. Mr. Su, please dont be blinded to the truth. We had been bewitched by this old dog and are not really against you. Ive transferred the sixty-six points on me as an apology to you. This is my forty-seven points Ive transferred my sixty-eight points Another wave of transfer notifications sounded. After realizing that Su Mo did not want everyone dead tonight and simply wanted money, everyone except Sha Yikang quickly gave in to his request. They would not walk out alive if they did not give up their points now. After giving up their points, there would still be a chance for them to leave unharmed. As soon as they escaped, they could unite and easily deal with Corrupt Su together. There was no need for them to follow Sha Yikang to rebel and have a taste of the relentless bullets. As for whether Sha Yikang died had nothing to do with them since they were not close anyway. You guys Sha Yikang watched the people gathered around him moments ago hurry off in the blink of an eye, leaving him alone in the private room. He was stunned and trembled uncontrobly. Mr. Sha, I advise you not to resist any longer. Justtreat it aspensation to Mr. Su. Looking at Sha Yikangs appearance, which seemed to have grown older by ten years, the person who walked out of the private roomst shook his head. In fact, everyone present understood the situation. Since Su Youzong had shown up here and threatened them, it was almost a done deal that Sha Yikang was not going to survive tonight. Yet, no one dared to bring it up or even mention it. The whole room fell silent. Chapter 829 - New Identity, Embarking On A Journey Home! Part 2

      Chapter 829: New Identity, Embarking On A Journey Home! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Su Youzong, do you really have tohave to go to the extent of killing me? Sha Yikang used a table to support himself, and the gunshot wound made his face slightly grim. His voice trembled from the excessive bleeding. It seemed to hold no authority in the ears of others. Werent you the one who did it first? I did it first? Hearing Su Mos rhetorical question, Sha Yikang was taken aback for a moment. Then, heughed miserably. Hahaha! Its me. I did it first. Its my fault for not killing you thoroughly, giving you the chance to bounce back at me. Its my fault for letting my guard down and allowing such a catastrophe to befall me. I knowI know youre trying to collect exchange points to buy another identity in a different territory to escape. Howevereven if you purchase a new identity, without the mayors permission, you wont be able to escapeyou cant escape! Bang! A precise shot ended Sha Yikangs manic performance. The basement went silent as a gunshot wound appeared on Sha Yikangs forehead. The onlookers even held their breaths as the scene happened before them. The whole atmosphere seemed to freeze for a moment. Soon, a sensible person noticed why Su Mo silently remained in his seat. He quickly ran toward Sha Yikangs corpse and searched it several times. Then, he took out a shiny tortoiseshell and walked over respectfully. SuMr. Su, this is Sha Yikangs core. The points are within it! Good! Su Mo took it, and a beep sounded. [Record: An ownerless shelter core has been detected. Would you like to use fusion?] [Record: It is detected that the yer Su Mo is from the outside world. Thus, the fusion will only consist of the cores exchange points. Would you like to continue with the fusion?] In the real wastnd, fusing a core would allow the yer to inherit the disaster points and items within it. However, inside the ruin world, Su Mo could only obtain the points, not the items. Su Mo used his consciousness and chose to fuse without hesitation. The light burst from the tortoiseshell a rapidly fused with Su Mos core. A few momentster, the core fusion wasplete as everyone watched patiently. The points on Su Mos game panel had reached an impressive amount of 1608 points! Weve got enough to buy identities! Seeing that the number of points finally broke through the 1600 point, Su Mos eyes lit up, and he was finally in good spirits. Although he had already predicted it would be a bountiful night beforeing, he never expected to collect as many as 1100 points at once! Su Mo believed that if he continued to rob them by forcing them to sell their properties for money, he could easily exceed 2,000 points. However, Su Mo shook his head and dismissed the idea after thinking about the troublesome process of such a n. Everyone stay here and wait until dawn before leaving. Of course, you can also leave before dawn, butthat will be at your own risk! Su Mo stood up triumphantly, turned around, and walked to the stairs. It would be troublesome to interrogate these peoples sins and deal with them individually. He had confiscated all these peoples points, and they would not have the ability to escape when the foreign armies invaded the territory in three days. Leaving them to foreign races would be the best punishment for them. Moreover, there was a rich mayor waiting for him in town. Su Mo left excitedly and his footsteps inevitably became lighter. Doomsday Calendar Year 8 Month 5 Day 26. The leadership of Green Fruit Territorys Prickly Pear Town was almostpletely taken out overnight and shut down. The higher-ups such as the mayor, Gao Tianming, director of the resource department, Sha Yikang, and even the lower leadership members such as the deputy captain of the guard department, Josh Primo, deputy director of the transportation teams, Xia Ou, and so on were taken down. There were about twenty people discovered dead in the morning. Beneath them were papers that listed the crimes they hadmitted. Anyone who had read the notes would be horrified. On the other hand, some illegal underground organizations also suffered since they no longer had the mayors protection. They were invaded by a mysterious person who stole everyones exchange points. Those who used wicked methods and oppressed others did not dare to appear again in the day after going through such a shocking event. It was as if the whole town had been cleansed. Immediately, the remaining leadership members of Prickly Pear Town panicked and were ready to escape before the Green Fruit Territory Lord sent new leadership members. Meanwhile, the ordinary residents apuded and imed that the town had returned to its peaceful state, simr to when it was just established. Evidently, Su Mo and Huang Xiaojuan were unbothered by these things as they were about to embark on the train to Heavens Origin. At the crossroads of destiny, they were getting on the train to Heavens Origin. In a sense, this could be considered a rebirth! Everyone, please take out your tickets in advance. Dont wait until thest minute to hastily search for it. Itll be a waste of everyones time. Those in the back, hurry up! There are only five more minutes till the train departs! Passengers bringing dogs, please keep an eye on them! You will have to get off the train and bear the consequences if your dog bites another passenger. The loud horns resounded in the station. Caught in the crowd, Su Mo carried arge bag that was a persons height on his back. In his left hand, he held onto Huang Xiajuans small hand. In his right hand, he held onto Oreos leash. He looked simr to those around him, and his outfit blended well into the crowd, not looking out of ce at all. Youzong, how about I go buy some drinks and food? Someone is selling them over there! Huang Xiaojuan was like a happy child. She was dressed in a floral dress and looked curiously at the surroundings, turning left and right with a face of joy. After being disced in the wastnd for eight years, she constantly had a sense of not belonging even in Green Fruit Territory. Yet, she was excited just thinking about boarding a train to Heavens Origin soon. Although it was an unfamiliar ce, she could not help wanting to sing aloud the happiness in her heart. Alright. It just so happens that we still have some contribution points from this ce. You take them and spend it all! Su Mo reached into his pocket and took out a handful of colorful contribution bills. Then, he handed them over to Huang Xiaojuan with a smile. A few momentster, Huang Xiaojuan returned with a full load. Among the crowd, two people and one dog boarded the train. Then, they found seats and sat down. Woah. There seem to be fewer people in the carriage. Chapter 830 - New Identity, Embarking On A Journey Home! Part 3

      Chapter 830: New Identity, Embarking On A Journey Home! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Based on the different destinations, the crowd was divided into different carriages when they boarded the train. For example, this carriage was for those going to Heavens Origin with less than five people. An eighty-point ticket is not affordable for most people in Green Fruit Territory. Naturally, there are only a few people headed there. Su Mo looked around to check on the other three passengers. Then, he roughly remembered the carriages environment and turned his gaze outside the windows. There was only a day and a half before the foreign armies struck the town. From Su Mos position, he could see the train station and people queuing up to leave. Although the Green Fruit Territory seemed peaceful, many people noticed the impending catastrophe with the increasing number of foreign races in the vicinity of Prickly Pear Town. The rich, naturally, hurriedly gathered their supplies and left the territory. Those without money could only wait within the territory and resign themselves to fate. After observing for a while, the train began to rumble and advance. Su Mo turned his gaze away and squinted at the iing train attendant. Female. She was about 169 centimeters tall and had a healthy blush on her face. The muscly figure throughout her body showed that she had extensive training. Compared with the other train attendants, this woman had a much different temperament and exuded a very calm attitude. Her following behavior was also a confirmation of her attitude. Greetings traveler to Heavens Origin. Im Wang Zhuyu, a Heavens Origin Railway Bureau staff member. I believe that since everyone has purchased a ticket to the territory, you must have already purchased an identity. Therefore, we will be considered family in the future. However, before that, I will still have to perform an inspection ording to our territorys rules. Thus, my future colleagues, family members, and leaders, I would like to ask you to please unlock restrictions on your game panels to share your personal information with me! Wang Zhuyu gently bowed, walked up to the first bearded man with a warm smile, and began checking his information. She connected to the game panel, obtained the passengers identity, and smiled apologetically. Then, she continued walking down the aisle while maintaining an indifferent expression. When she arrived at a middle-aged man and woman in the back, Su Mo noticed that she bowed deeper than the previous passenger. The identities of thetter two passengers might have been much higher than the previous one. Ive unlocked my restrictions, Ms. Wang. Go ahead and check. While thinking about it, Huang Xiaojuans sweet voice sounded as Wang Zhuyu walked toward them. Wang Zhuyu checked Huang Xiaojuans identity and great respect immediately appeared on her face. Su Mo was surprised and was reminded again of the importance of identity in the wastnd. Mr. Su, there isnt a problem with your identities. Im sorry for disturbing you. Later, we will have a fruit te served to both of you! I wish you a pleasant trip! Her waist bowed to almost 90 degrees. Seeing Su Mo nod gently to her, Wang Zhuyu quickly left while still in a bowing position. It was not until she retreated to a position where the two could not see that she raised her back. Then, she let out a deep sigh. Woah. I didnt expect people from a small ce like Green Fruit Territory to be able to afford residential statues in Hope City. Moreover, these two are so young. Their future is probably limitless! Her position as an employee in the Railway Bureau in her town cost 1,450 exchange points. Meanwhile, the most rubbish identity in Hope City costs at least 3,000 points. She mumbled the two identities she had just seen just now. Opening her game panel, she entered the wastnd exchange center and searched for them. Instantly, records surfaced on her game panel. She nced at the identity that cost five digits and a special requirement listed behind it. She quickly turned her head to look in Su Mos direction with disbelief. In her memories, this position had been vacant for at least two years. It stirred up an uproar because many people initially wanted to purchase it. However, the perverted requirements and rules prevented anyone from buying it until today, keeping the sales record at zero. Now A seemingly ordinary man was able to buy it? Did he really meet the requirements? Chapter 831 - New Map, Design Inspiration From

      Chapter 831: New Map, Design Inspiration From the Future! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      After the train started, the scenery outside the window began to sh by rapidly. Following the crooked railways, the green-painted train would reach Heavens Origin vicinity in three days if it did not encounter any idents during the journey. Then, after another four hours, Su Mo would arrive at his destinationHope City. A legendary city that developed from a vige! Youzong, the woman that passed by just now, Ms. Wang seemed to have a lot of respect for our identities! Huang Xiaojuan picked up a grape from the fruit te on the table and slowly put it into her mouth, making a satisfying whimper like a kitten. Although Prickly Pear Town was rich in agricultural products, the crops produced were only enough to make ends meet. For luxurious foods like fruits, not many territories throughout the entire wastnd were willing to cultivate them. Only a portion of territories that had strong foundations were willing to nt such goods with low economic returns and bear such great risks to satisfy the enjoyment of a small number of people. Su Mo was very touched when the familiar taste began to burst inside his mouth. This fruit tastes so good! The cultivator of the sweet and sour grapes had controlled the sugar contents within the fruit well to ensure that each was neither too sour nor too sweet. The golden yellow banana had a strong fragrance after peeling off the skin that made on salivate. Green melons, fresh apples, and soft peaches The fruit te had five types of fruits. Although the amount was insufficient to satisfy one person at once, the taste of one te was enough to surpass all the original fruits of the civilization on Earth! Sir, can I buy some of your fruits with points? My wife is incredibly interested Can you do us a favor and just give us a little bit? Su Mo was admiring the beautiful scenery through the window and tasting the sweet fruits when he suddenly heard a slightly embarrassed voice resounding in his ears. Then, he turned around with a smile. It seemed that the fruit te that Wang Zhuyu had served could not be bought and was only given to those who were of a certain identity. The middle-aged couple that boarded together had higher status than the single passenger but still failed to meet the requirements to enjoy a fruit te. Since his wife wanted to try some, the man could only attempt to ask for it. It seems that this isnt the first time youve been to Heavens Origin. Su Mo tapped on the table and looked at the mans respectful appearance. Then, he waved his hand and motioned for him to sit down. Seeing Su Mos friendly gesture, the mans face immediately showed a trace of gratitude. He quickly sat on Huang Xiaojuans side, facing Su Mo. Thats right. We joined Heavens Origin a long time ago. We belong to the Foreign Commerce Department of Precious Fish County, which is responsible for going to other territories to purchase goods and sell our territorys goods. After introducing himself, the man paused, then took out his card from his shirt pocket and handed it over. My name is Gong Liang. How should I address you, Sir? Su Youzong. Su Mo replied with the bodys original name as he took the business card and nced at the name with the specific contact written on it. Oh? Arent you the deputy director of the resource department in Prickly Pear Town? Do you know me? Seeing the mans strange expression, Su Moughed out loud. D*mn it. I intended to disguise myself for a while to see if I could squeeze out some news about Heavens Origin from him. However, it seems Corrupt Sus fame had spread outside of Prickly Pear Town. Plenty of concerned people outside the town had heard about him. For example, Gong Liang, who was in charge of Precious Fish Countys foreign trades, had done a detailed investigation on him, the deputy director of the resource department. Su Mo parted his lips and said, I bought an identity for the first time in Heavens Origin. Mr. Gong,you can take these fruits as you like if you dont mind sharing some information about Heavens Origin with me. Would that be good with you? Sure, sure! Mr. Su, what would you like to know? Ill tell you everything I know! Gong Liang was surprised that Su Mo was unexpectedly easy to talk to and immediately nodded in agreement. Afterward, he did not greedily take most of the fruits. Instead, he only took two bunches of grapes, a banana, and an apple back to hispanion. Then, he quickly returned and sat down again. We should be about the same age. Im thirty-one, and you should betwenty-eight, right? Im slightly older, so if you dont mind, Ill call you Youzong. Chapter 832 - New Map, Design Inspiration

      Chapter 832: New Map, Design Inspiration From the Future! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      After revealing Su Youzongs age, Gong Liang exined the details of Heaven Territorys internal affairs with an enthusiastic expression. Our territory isnt massive but its definitely not that small. Its many timesrger and more spacious than Green Fruit Territory. Under the territorys jurisdiction are three cities, seven counties, and sixteen towns. As for viges, we have a lot of them. I think thest count added up to more than thirty. Among all of these, Hope City is thergest. It was the earliest vige established in the territory and gradually upgraded into a city. Although most of the buildings and facilities seem a little old-fashioned and out of tunepared to the newly established cities, it is the center of the territorys economic capacity and poption concentration! Ranked behind it is Heavens Origin City, which is mainly responsible for the military industry and foreign wars. There are three ace troops of the territory stationed there, with a total of more than 20,000 people. The smallest scale would be Murloc City. Speaking of which, you mustve already heard a lot about it. Its the most prominent city of a foreign race living within a human territory in the wastnd. More than 100,000 murlocs are residing within the city. In terms of county towns, there are Gong Liang took out a simple territory map. He gave detailed ounts of the local customs, social structures, and responsibilities each time he pointed to a location on the map. ording to the job divisions, most of the counties, viges, and towns to the east of Hope City were mainly responsible for the peoples livelihoods. They had many factories and vast farnds, which were the entire territorys economic lifeline. Meanwhile, the counties, viges, and towns to the west of Heavens Origins City mainly focused onbat power withrge numbers of soldiers stationed there. Additionally, countless military factories and scientific research facilities were established within them. While exining, Gong Lians asionally swept across Su Mos face, trying to determine the exact location of Su Mos trip. Unfortunately, Su Mos behavior seemedpletely inconsistent with the information he had collected about him in the past. Su Mo maintained a smiling face from beginning to end and never once showed curiosity or interest in one particr area. Evidently, he was a very mysterious person. After talking for a while, Gong Liang felt a little thirsty. He took out a cup from the satchel at his waist and took a few consecutive sips of tea. Then, he slowly put down the cup and said, This is the general information of all areas of the territory. Where is your destination? I could tell you in detail if I know more about where youre going. The Foreign Commerce Department covers a wide range. Thus, I could tell you about the general situation of almost any nearby territory. Gong Liang felt that his previous words sounded too direct and added another sentence. Unexpectedly, Su Mo did not intend to keep it a secret and directly stated his destination. Hope City? You bought an identity in Hope City? His exmations resonated throughout the carriage. The middle-aged woman and the single passenger turned around in shock with undisguised surprise. For outsiders, Hope City was just the territorys center. However, to those in the territory, it evidently had a much different meaning to them. To a certain extent, those who knew the inside story regarded the city as more important than all the other ces within the territory put together. Moreoverit was irreceable. As expected, you are more than meets the eye. Even in a small town like Prickly Pear Town, you could umte enough points to buy an identity in Hope City. Im sorry for misjudging you. Gong Lian kept apologizing, making Huang Xiaojuan a little confused. However, Su Mo understood very well the meaning behind his words. Unlike Sha Yikang, the mayor, and the others, the original bodys owner maintained a conscience in most of his actions and never targeted the interests of ordinary people. Even when he borrowed points to collect enough for an identity, he had never considered not paying them back. Still, it was inevitable that he would harm the interests of those below him when trying to make money. Thus, his reputation became increasingly worse. That was where the nickname Corrupt Su came from. Before learning that Su Mos destination was Hope City, Gong Liang still had a little contempt in his heart, feeling that the person in front of him had robbed the money of ordinary people and had an evil character. Now, the reason for his apology was also very simple. It was easy to embezzle 300 points, 500 points, or even 1,000 points from a small town like Prickly Pear Town. However, embezzling at least 6,000 points, or even more, was not easy. Even Green Fruit Territorys lord would be reluctant to take out that many points at once. To umte that many points were not something that Corrupt Su could achieve by simply embezzling points from ordinary residents. Therefore, Gong Liang concluded that Su Mo was not as unbearable as the rumors made him out to be! Haha, Mr. Gong, youre exaggerating. I dont care about the rumors about me at all. Besides, after I go to Heavens Origin, who would care about who I was before? Su Mo waved his hand calmly and picked up a grape to eat. In fact, Su Mo himself did not expect such a bountiful harvest before going to the mayor. After he had dealt with Sha Yikang and the others, he only had a little more than 1600 points. After he dealt with the mayor, his exchange points surged rapidly and he achieved12,000 points! Chapter 833 - New Map, Design Inspiration

      Chapter 833: New Map, Design Inspiration From the Future! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      The gain of more than 10,000 points was not from the mayor alone. Instead, the umtion from Green Fruit Territorys casinos and Prickly Pear Towns ie for the past two months was transferred into his ount, resulting in a huge increase of points. As the person in charge of the surrounding casinos, the mayor was to personally hand over the points to Green Fruit Territorys territory lord two dayster. Unfortunately, Su Mo intruded and easily took over them. Afterward, the mayor named a few corrupted figures in Prickly Pear Town. Su Mo took care of them and increased his points inrger amounts. Ultimately, he had enough to buy himself an identity worth 10,000 points and an identity for Huang Xiaojuan that cost 3,000 points. After that, he still had over 1,000 points left in his ount! Hope City I havent been there a lot either. Since youre going theregive me a moment Gong Liang gritted his teeth, stood up, and returned to his seat. Then, he began to rummage through his bag. After a while, he took out a smaller, more detailed map from it and walked back to Su Mo. This is a detailed map of Hope City. Go ahead and take a look. It should be enough to give you a general understanding of the internal structure. The previous map was made of rough white paper. However, the one Gong Liang had just handed over was made of expensive cowhide parchment. It had a high quality and delicate touch. Su Mo spread it out andy it t on the table. His eyes instantly lit up after looking at it. Hope City, which was upgraded from Hope Vige, had followed his development ns of a square design. In terms of structure, the whole city had a standard square shape that formed a basic strategy for the citys external development. At the same time, the whole city was divided into two parts the inner city and the outer city. The outer city made up the exchange zone that was full of shops, workces, shopping streets, and entertainment facilities. The inner city included residential amodations located within a triangr perimeter formed by three hospitals. Hope City has five city gates, two of which are on the west side. One is for goods transportation, and one is for human traffic. The remaining three city gates are not usually opened except for special periods to enhance the internal and external traffic into the city. Noticing the city gate markings on the map, Su Mo nodded and continued to look through the map. Due to the slow development in the early stage and the rapid development in the middle andter stages, the outer edge of Hope City was extremely prosperous, with neatly nnedmercial streets and industrial parks everywhere. The closer to the center, the messier the infrastructure nning became, especially the height of the buildings and specific purposes. It was impossible to mark out every stores name in detail like an electronic map. Therefore, one could only see Hope Citys structure on the cowhide map. Despite that, Su Mo felt he benefited greatly from it. Suddenly, he had a lot of ns for Hope Vige in his mind. Mr. Gong, could I copy this map? Huh? I can give it to you if you want. I have no use for it. Gong Liang shook his head and did not show any reluctance. This was evidently not expensive and apparently avable in Hope Market. However, it seemed that it contained some other special meaning to Gong Liang, which was why he was hesitant when taking it out. Its alright. Ill just make a quick copy. It wont take long. Su Mo instructed Huang Xiaojuan to take out tworge white papers from the bags. Then, he quickly drew on them. Although the new body limited his inhumanbat power, it did not limit the benefits of his interster human physique. In terms of practical ability, Su Mo believed that his micro-maniption ability had reached Level 8. If he needed high precision, arge instrument might not be as steady and precise as his hands. After a while, an exact copy of the map appeared on the paper. Gong Liang and Huang Xiaojuan sitting opposite him were in shock. Youzong, when did you master such craftsmanship? Itsits incredible! Looking at Su Mos slightly rough face, the admiration in Huang Xiaojuans eyes increased to the point of worship. Gong Liangs reaction was even more exaggerated. He bluntly asked if Su Mo had other skills, iming that he could surely make a living with his craftsmanship. Itspleted! Thank you,Mr. Gong! Su Mo picked up the transcribed map and gently blew on it with undisguisable satisfaction. Right now, people in this world could only use the map for directions. However, if Su Mo could bring it back to the wastnd, it would greatly help Hope Viges construction. It would not be inferior to acquiring advanced technology! It was incredibly meaningful! Chapter 834 - Sudden Conflict! A Terrifying

      Chapter 834: Sudden Conflict! A Terrifying Disaster in Six Months! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Times passed as they rode on the train. In the era of civilization, travelers could take out their phones,puters, and entertainment devices to kill time on the long journey. However, in the wastnd, a few hours felt like years without any electronic devices for entertainment. Fortunately, only five people were in the carriage to Heavens Origin. Thus, it was not as crowded as the carriages in front of them. After a brief awkwardness, the middle-aged woman and the solo passenger came over to pass the time by chatting after learning that Su Mo and Huang Xiaojuan were headed to Hope City. The identities of the two were revealed after some small talk. The middle-aged woman named Huang Qing was not originally a couple on earth with Gong Liang but formed a family together in the wastnd after joining Heavens Origin. The two were rescued from foreign troops during Year 4 of the Doomsday Calendar. The two had decent eloquence and received an ability rating of Rank C. Therefore, they were fortunate not to have to spend any exchange points after passing the entrance examination to be part of the Heavens Origin family and residents under Precious Fish County. Subsequently, after two years of umting points in the territory, the two worked hard to buy identities as employees of the foreignmerce department in Year 6. Their trip, this time to Green Fruit Territory, was mainly to examine the benefits and risks of the ce. As for the single passenger, Su Mo was surprised by his nameChen Yongkang. ording to his words, he was rted to Chen Shen, the current mayor of Hope City. However, they were distant rtives and not very close. Despite that, his identity seemed a little suspicious. Although he imed to be a security guard of Dragon Town in Heavens Origin and traveled out to search for his homeless rtives during his annual leave, he asionally averted his eyes and brushed over details on certain aspects. Su Mo could see that what he was telling them was not theplete truth, or he had a reason to conceal it from them. Youzong, after you get to Hope City, your future will be limitless, and you might even be a prominent figure in a year or two. I agree! Hope Citys welfare is incredible. I heard that even an ordinary resident gets a twenty-five-point monthly subsidy, which is enough to ensure a worry-free life. No, no. How would they subsidize unconditionally? The condition is that if your wage is less than that amount, only then will you be eligible for the subsidy. Do you think they will give you money for sleeping and doing nothing? Haha, its what everyone has been saying. We havent been there before, and we never dared to ask! As they got more familiar with each other, the topics they discussed became more carefree, and they even began to talk about more presumptuous stuff. They talked about issues rted to the territorys welfare and some rumors they had heard from others. As arge territory with a permanent poption of more than 400,000 people, Su Mo listened attentively to these questions, secretly remembering them in his heart. By the way, have you guys heard of this before? It is said that when Hope City was still a vige.Almighty Su was the one who gave it the name. Oh, about that. Ive heard of it before too. Some people even say that Almighty Su founded Heavens Origin, but he never came back because of an ident. Huang Qing and Chen Yongkang were more gossipy. When they mentioned the topic, Wang Zhuyu, who was standing in the back, could not help herself and sneaked into the carriage to join them. Yeah, I know an old resident of the territory. Hes been living in the territory since the beginning of the New World. He once told me that Almighty Su personally brought them into the territory eight years ago. Unfortunately, Almighty Su left the territory and never returned after a blizzard disaster. Moreover, the current territory lord, Su Chan, is Almighty Sus sister! As a train attendant, Wang Zhuyu was much more informed than those in the territory. She said proudly as she watched the astonished expressions of Huang Qing, Gong Liang, Chen Yongkang, and Huang Xiaojuan. Whether it was rumors or the truth, she felt good every time she could crush another person who had a higher identity than her with information. She swept across the four passengers faces with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, the pride in her heart was slightly diminished after she nced at Su Mos face. On his face, she could not see the slightest surprise at learning shocking information, nor did he show interest in details about Almighty Su. Instead, she sensed an indescribable abnormality in him. It felt as if Mr. Su, could it be possible that you have more detailed information about Almighty Su? Wang Zhuyus voice sounded with a sweet smile. Immediately, everyones gaze fixated on Su Mo. The story of Almighty Su had been passed down in the wastnd for a long time and he became a milestone figure for humans. Although it had been eight years since his disappearance, he remained a hot topic among people until now. Could it be that Su Youzong really has news of Almighty Su? Everyone opened their eyes wide and waited eagerly for an answer after suddenly remembering that the two of them had the samest name. Before Su Mo could say anything, the train stopped abruptly, and gunshots erupted in the carriage in front of them. Are there enemies? Everyone knew they were current in the wastnd and not on peaceful Earth. As soon as the gunshots sounded, Chen Youkang rolled to the floor and hid under a chair, pulling out the pistol around his waist. Huang Qing and Gong Liang were vignt. They quickly rushed to a seat in the back row and pushed down the seats over them as simple protection. Meanwhile, Wang Zhuyu showed no signs of fear. After the gunshots broke out, she directly strode to the source of the sound. It was evident that she had received special training before. Youzong, should we hide? Huang Xiaojuan was a little overwhelmed since this was the first time she encountered such a situation. Fortunately, Oreo lying beside her remained unfaltering, which brought her a little sense of security. Sit down first. Ill go take a look. Remember to stay with Orstay with Yuan Bao. Wherever she goes, you follow her! The sudden gunshots saved Su Mo from the interrogation. After recognizing that the sound came from a potent revolver, Su Mo frowned, stood up, and followed Wang Zhuyu to the carriage where the gunshots came. Humans and foreign races jointly protected the wastnd railways. Thus, robbing the trains was equivalent to dering war against both races simultaneously. Chapter 835 - Sudden Conflict! A Terrifying

      Chapter 835: Sudden Conflict! A Terrifying Disaster in Six Months! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Su Mo was not afraid after sensing that some type of conflict might have urred. It only took him a minute or two to squeeze into the crowded carriage. What happened, Sir? Su Mo randomly spotted a tall man around his age and approached him to ask about the situation. Sigh. What else could it be? Its probably another foolish robber that sneaked into the train again, trying to make a fortune here. Ive seen this sort of thing happen a lot. People often try to flex their power just because they have guns. Too bad for him because the man who was robbed was also stubborn and probably did not agree to his request. So, the two of them got into a fight. They were still three to four carriages from where the conflict broke out, but blood had already spread to the current carriage. Evidently, the situation was not as simple as the man made it out to be. There were clearly a lot of casualties, numbering at least five or more. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Before Su Mo could ask any more questions, another wave of gunshots erupted in the carriage ahead. This time, Su Mo could hear clearly that it was not the previous revolver anymore but a powerful automatic rifle. Most of the people panicked, and the carriage became increasingly packed. The people inside wanted to go out, and the people outside wanted to enter the carriage. Suddenly, the crowd traffic was stuck like a hamburger, with everyone stuck and unable to move. There was no other choice. Su Mo sensed that the trains speed had reduced to an eptable range for him. Then, he bent down and climbed straight out of the window,nding firmly on the ground. Finally, he got out of the crowd. Many people beside him watched his actions and followed suit. They climbed out the window and tried to jump out of the carriage. Unfortunately, not everyone had strong physical qualities and the abilities of an interster human like Su Mo did. Most people jumped off but were thrown off by the residual speed of the train and stumbled because of the stones near the train tracks, falling to the ground and crying in pain. Only a small portion of less than 20% of the people that followed Su Mos footsteps couldnd firmly on the ground. Then, they walked toward the conflict site to investigate what had happened. This phenomenon was not because these people were curious and wanted to join in the fun. There were countless abnormal and dangerous things happening in the wastnd. Therefore, the reason they wanted to check things out was to give themselves enough time to escape if something terrible happened. Staying in the carriage and waiting for danger to strike would be toote to escape! Su Mo went full force and dashed all the way. For some reason, an inexplicable sense of threat haunted him ever since he heard the gunshots. Something was telling him that the source of this incident was not as simple as he thought. On top of that, the subsequent gunshots and shouts gave him a vague sense of familiarity. It was a pity that he no longer had an interster human physique. Thus, despite the sense of danger, Su Mo had to inspect it for himself to really know what was happening. Soon, under the envious eyes of the other passengers, Su Mo quickly rushed to the first ce and was about ten meters away from the carriage where the incident urred. With Su Mos speed and distance, it would only take him three to five seconds to know what was happening in the carriage. Suddenly, Su Mos powerful body control stopped his forward movement and sunk deeply into the stones, causing a loud rumbling sound. One secondter, a figure flew out of the carriage and mmed into the ground with a significant impact, bleeding all over. The blood did not ssh onto Su Mo because he stopped about a meter away. It dyed the stones in front of him red. F*ck? Why is this thing here? Su Mo looked closely at the figure shot out the window by the powerful automatic rifle and saw severalrge holes in the central part of its body with blood pouring out from the wounds. The next moment, he was shocked and screamed internally. It had a gray-ck face, scarlet eyes, and fangs about five centimeters long. Its limbs also had a strange ck glow. Even though it had been fatally wounded, it still twitched after falling to the ground like a worm. Su Mo was incredibly familiar with this creature. It was no exaggeration to say that this was part of the group of experimental creatures with only their heads left in captivity within his territory in the real wastnd. He was waiting for the level of science in the territory to reach a higher level so that they could start research and formte an antidote for this zombie virus in advance. Eight years. How could this be? Why was the disaster expected to happen in two years dyed until eight yearster? Chapter 836 - Sudden Conflict! A Terrifying

      Chapter 836: Sudden Conflict! A Terrifying Disaster in Six Months! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Su Mo was perplexed and shocked. At this moment, watching the crazy figures flying out of the window and falling on the stones, Su Mo took two steps back to ensure that no drop of blood would ssh on him. He had left in a hurry and did not have the time to fully understand what disasters had happened in the past eight years. Looking at the peaceful appearance of the wastnd, Su Mo thought that the zombie disaster had long been resolved and had be a thing of the past. However, the scene before him directly overturned all his subconscious assumptions. You guys, get out of the way. These people have gone mad! Go back to your carriages. You dont need to intervene here. We will take care of it! More than 20 mad men were cleaned up before a head popped out wearing a special iron helmet,pletely protecting the person within it. The man warned them and asked them to leave. After hearing his words, the people behind Su Mo were stunned for a moment, then immediately froze in position. Woah! Its a soldier from Heavens Origin! Its alright. Its alright! Lets all go back! The army of Heavens Origin is in charge. What are we to be afraid of? Even if a foreign race attacked us today, I wouldnt be scared! They shouldve told us earlier. I wouldve slept as soon as I boarded the train if I knew the person in charge of our train today. Haha! Lets go, lets go. Ive long heard that the Heavens Origin Army is powerful and equipped with terrifying weapons. It was no exaggeration at all. Seeing it for myself, they sure are f*cking strong! Tsk, tsk! These lunatics sure are unfortunate. They mightve been able to resist for a while if they met other territorys guards. Now that theyve encountered Heavens Origin Army, they dont stand a chance at all. Everyone eximed and praised in admiration. Su Mo could tell that everyone seemed confident in Heavens Origin Army. He could also see from their subsequent behavior that these people were not putting on a show but really trusted them. You, go back too! The soldier wearing an iron helmet popped his head again and issued a second warning after seeing that Su Mo was not moving. Unlike what he expected, Su Mo did not retreat with the others but walked over to him slowly. Thispowerful soldier. May I ask if this is the first time such madmen have appeared? Su Mo pointed cautiously to the madman, who was still trying to get up from the ground. It would not be a big deal if it happened before. Presumably, the major territories would have alreadye up with corresponding countermeasures so that it would not spread to the point where it was difficult to resolve. However, if it were the first time this had appeared, it would mean that the disaster in six months time would be Yeah, this is the first time weve encountered such things without fear of death. Initially, the soldier wanted to persuade Su Mo to leave. However, his confidence decreased after meeting Su Mos eyes for some reason, and he could not help but answer as if talking to his boss. I see, I see. Thank you! By the way, do you need help cleaning up these ones on the ground? They seem to be still alive. Su Mo bared his white teeth and gestured to the revolver on his waist. Thats not necessaryNevermind. Go ahead and practice if you have bullets to waste! The soldier that wore a helmet with the words Heavens Origin engraved on it wanted to refuse, but it was the same as before. Just as he was about to speak, his tone softened as if he had some sort of shback when he looked at Su Mo. The special treatment made those who had not gotten far shocked. They were curious about Su Mos identity to make a soldier from the famous Heavens Origin Army speak so kindly to him. Thank you! Su Mo expressed his gratitude and casually pulled out his gun and urately shot the madmans head. His marksmanship was incredibly urate, and even the soldiers on the carriage eximed when seeing Su Mo hitting thest one in the head with precision. Sir, you seem incredibly simr to a person I know! Watching Su Mo prepare to leave, the soldier took off his helmet and revealed his unshaven face. His face was full of nostalgia. He opened his mouth and shouted. However, his words were destined to be unanswered. At an angle where he could not see, Su Mo had already turned away and was incredibly anxious. The disaster in six months is going to be a zombie attack! Su Mo gasped in his heart and nced at the game panel that had automatically surfaced with new tips. His face distorted at what he saw. The mission that had already been preset changed during its progress for the first time! Chapter 837 - New Mission, the Eight Years of the Wasteland! Part 1

      Chapter 837: New Mission, the Eight Years of the Wastnd! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      [Record: It has been detected that yer Su Mo has intervened with the disaster timeline whilepleting the mission. Therefore, the mission will be changed to a certain extent ording to the degree of interference.] [Record: yer Su Mo, the ruin mission has been reset. Please go to the mission panel to check.] [Record: yer Su Mo, the ruin mission reward has been reset. Please go to the mission panel to check.] [Record: yer Su Mo, the ruin mission has been finalized, codenamed Swarm of Zombies.] [Record: Friendly reminder, the game will protect the yer even if interference urs during the mission. That is, the increase or decrease of the yers mission time will not affect the time flow in the outside world. Please rest assured as you continue with the mission.] [Record: Friendly reminder, any actions of the yer in the ruin will have a chance to cause interference in the mission world, resulting in a change of mission. Please do not worry about it.] A series of six records suddenly popped up on the game panel, indicating that Su Mos actions of killing the twenty-plus madmen on the ground had a huge impact on the mission. With the pop-up of the mission panel, more detailed prompts also appeared. [Mission name: Thats right! Im the strongest refugee in the wastnd! (Disaster Level)] [Mission codename: Swarm of Zombies] [Mission difficulty: Very High (Reward: 200%)] [Mission duration: 1 Year ( 6 months + 6 months (interference impact)] [Remaining mission duration: 363 days] [Mission description: yer will start as a refugee and need to obtain an identity to head to Heavens Origin. The yer is requested to lead Heavens Origins residents to ovee the designated wave of zombies disaster within the mission duration.] [Current mission progress:] Phase 1: Get rid of refugee status and obtain an identity in Heavens Origin (Completed; Would you like to im Phase 1 reward?) Phase 2: Officially enter Heavens Origin and obtain a residential credit score of 40 or more (Notpleted) Phase 3: Unlocked afterpletion of Phase 2 [Mission rewards: Rewards of the ruins will be distributed in different stages; Time currency (abundant amounts); Information about the three future disasters of the wastnd x1; The authority to bring out 1 item (no consumption); Authority to retain a small amount of memory(selection); Authority to bring out three mature technology (Rating of B- and below) [Mission reward: Time currency (significant amounts); Information about the three future disasters of the wastnd x1; The authority to bring out three items from the ruin; Authority to retain a small amount of memory(selection); Authority to bring out a mature technology.] Goodness, a six-month mission extended to one year? Su Mo calmed himself down and suppressed the confusion in his heart as he hurried back to his carriage. Defeating the Five Great Ancestral Gods had given humans the right to vote on the subsequent three disasters in the first year. After the first year, all creatures would return to the same footing and only obtain specific information about the next disaster between 15 to 25 days before the disaster. That meant that Su Mo was the only one that knew about the terrifying disaster that would strike in a year since the game had hinted to him about it. How is this possible? ording to my previous estimations, thetest the disaster should have erupted should be in Year Three of the Doomsday Calendar. Its unreasonable for this disaster to happen in Year Eight of the Doomsday Calendar. After carefully considering the experimental data he had obtained before, Su Mos mouth twitched slightly, and he felt fortunate that he had entered the future ruin. Empiricism was dangerous. It was unclear why the disaster was dyed from three to five years, erupting only in the Year 8 of the Doomsday Calendar. However, the previous experimental data had only been collected from tests on foreign races and had never been tested on humans for a more detailed data analysis. This was the biggest w in his data. Fortunately, I can find out why this zombie outbreak and see how strong this disaster will be. I might even get an antidote for curing the zombies if everything goes well. This will be the ultimate purpose of the ruin mission this time! The time he could stay in the ruin increased by six months, giving Su Mo more time at his disposal. It increased from six months to one year, allowing him to familiarize himself with the environment and have more time to research. Naturally, simr to the White Sand Ruins, the time would probably make one feel tormented, but in the future wastnd which was much more advanced, Su Mo knew he would benefit greatly! He concentrated his strength on his legs and jumped into the carriage through an open window, returning into the train effortlessly. Chapter 838 - New Mission, the Eight Years of the Wasteland! Part 2

      Chapter 838: New Mission, the Eight Years of the Wastnd! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Su Mo ignored the surprised passengers and passed through several carriages, returning to his carriage for passengers headed to Heavens Origin. Mr. Su! Where did you go? We were looking for you. There has been a turmoil ahead. Fortunately, the people in charge of the train are our territorys soldiers, so you wont have to worry about it. When Su Mo returned, Wang Zhuyu, standing at the carriage door, patted her chest and took a deep breath. The death of a passenger on the train would be a bad scandal. It was enough to directly affect ticket sales for a long time. It would cause less impact if it were an average person. However, if a person like Su Mo had an identity of 10,000 points or more, the entire train crew would be punished if something happened to him. Since she was the person in charge of the carriage, she would be directly suspended. Im fine. I just went ahead to take a look because I was curious. Su Mo smiled apologetically and walked past Wang Zhuyu back into the carriage. Despite only briefly passing by her, Wang Zhuyus expression changed when she smelled the strong scent of blood on Su Mo. In the end, she sensibly chose to keep quiet and let Su Mo return to his seat. Youzong, is everything okay in front? Chen Yongkang, who cowardly hid under the chairs before, had already crawled out. Yeah, it isnt a big deal. The rioters were killed. Su Mo shook his head. Perhaps he would have gone into details if the person sitting across from him was Chen Shen. However, toward someone like the cowardly Chen Yongkang, Su Mo did not feel interested in talking to him. The incident caused a lot of casualties in the carriages in front, causing the trip to be dyed. The sky gradually got dark. Seeing that Su Mo lost interest in chatting, Huang Qing and her husband sensibly returned to their seats. Then, they took out their nkets to keep themselves warm and instant food for the night. In an instant, Su Mo, Huang Xiaokuan, and Oreo, lyingfortably on a stool enjoying the night sky, were left on the back side of the carriage. Youzong, lets not interfere if something like this happens again in the future. There were so many gunshots just now. Its too dangerous. I thought Green Fruit Territory was chaotic enough. I never expected the outside to be as messed up that people even tried to rob a train. Huang Xiaojuan prepared dinner and suggested with a face full of lingering fear. ording to the announcements they heard, everyone on the entire train was informed of the uproar that had just happened. Of course, the reason for robbery was enough to fool those who had not seen the scene/ After all, it was the soldiers of Heavens Origin that spoke. Thus, almost no one on the train would choose to question them. For those who came in close contact, everyone else except Su Mo did not clearly see the madmen on the ground. Naturally, the trains atmosphere was not affected much, and peace was quickly restored. Its alright. This kind of emergency happens everywhere. With the protection of Heavens Origin soldiers, we wont have to worry and will surely reach our destination safely! After taking the fragrant beef patty handed to him, Su Mo chewed it with a calm expression. At this point, knowing the impending disaster that would happen in a year was already a huge advantage. When the time came, he needed to have a firm foothold in Heavens Origin. Perhaps, he would only need to give a few suggestions, and the territorys current solid foundation could devise a n to deal with the disaster. As a neer from Year 1 of the wastnd, Su Mo was very self-aware and knew exactly what he needed to do at this stage. I will have to q quickly umte many points to ensure a constant climb in identity so that I can meet more people and get more knowledge of the inside of the territory. At the same time, this time will be enough for me to settle down, integrate the knowledge Ive learned, and see if I can develop a powerful weapon that could meet my requirement. After finishing his jerky, Su Mo picked up another one and began to chew on it. It was important for him to eat to supplement his energy. Although the current wastnds development was not as good as imagined, there was at least a guarantee of foodpared to the real wastnd. As for the first stage rewards, Su Mo intended to settle down in the territory before opening them. After all, there were many people on the train. He could not stay low profile if the reward were unexpectedly big. Gradually, the sky outside the window began to darken. After watching Huang Xiaojuan put on a nket and fall asleep, Su Mo instructed Oreo to stay on guard throughout the night. Then, he leaned back and began to drift off into sleep. Chapter 839 - New Mission, the Eight Years of

      Chapter 839: New Mission, the Eight Years of the Wastnd! Part 3

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      It was silent throughout the night. Early the following day, Su Mo opened his eyes at seven in the morning as usual to his biological clock. Ugh. My waist is sore! After lying on the stiff seats all night, Su Mo felt the pain of ordinary people once again without having the help of psychic energy water. Haha. Youzong, its obvious you dont take the train very often. We are all used to it. Sitting not far away, Gong Liang, who had just washed his face with water, turned around with a smile. There is still two and a half days journey to Heavens Origin. Its not that close. Huang Qing sat up and interrupted with undisguised tiredness on her face. Anyone who often rode in the train knew that it was inevitable to feel mentally exhausted over time, no matter if oney down, sat, or did whatever made them feel mostfortable. After returning to the territory this time, I want to sleep for two days straight! Taking the breakfast served for free on the train, Chen Yongkang returned from the front of the carriage with enough food for everyone. Thanks! After taking the portion that belonged to him and Huang Xiaojuan, Su Mo casually nced through the food and was surprised. It was expected to have free meals on a train ride. After all, most people traveling long distances needed warm breakfasts to soothe their souls. Surprisingly, the quality of the food was outstanding. Everyone had a steamed bun, a fresh meat bun, a te of pickles, and a hard-boiled egg. This is apensation meal. If an ident urs on the train, the meals will be upgraded throughout the journey. Chen Yongkang, who was beside him, exined after seeing Su Mos doubtful expression. The wastnds train tickets were not cheap. ording to the purchasing power and market prices, the current ticket to Heavens Origin would equal a family of three in Green Fruit Territory to work hard for five years to afford it. Therefore, to ensure enough sales for railway maintenance, the person in charge would do his best in his effort to reduce the impact of scandals on the train. Its heartfelt! Su Mo woke up Huang Xiaojuan, still asleep, and picked up a water basin to get hot water. After washing up, he returned to his seat to have breakfast. This marked the beginning of a new day in the wastnd. Mr. Gong, do you have a record of the disasters that happened in the wastnd? After getting acquainted the previous day, Su Mo was more straightforward and not cautious as he sat beside Gong Liang to ask for information. Unfortunately, eight years had passed in the wastnd. Most people remembered the disasters that happened in the past two years. However, anything further back than that, most of them had vague memories, and it was hard to recall specific details. Unexpectedly, Gong Liang remembered the disasters in the New Worlds early stages because of Su Mos disappearance. When the New World was opened up, there was a winter disaster. It consisted of blizzards, heavy rains, and an ultra-low temperature of minus forty degrees. After the ultra-low temperatures,Almighty Supletely disappeared from the wastnd. After the winter disaster, the game started the summer disaster again because there was too much snow. I remember that it was much simpler in the earlier stages of this disaster. IT was just a continuous high temperature, with the highest temperature of about fifty degrees. However,rge amounts of snow began to melt, which caused a terrifying sh flood., With the expansion of the mountains, the flood had reached every part of the New World. Look over there. That big river was formed when the snow melted, and the earthquakes struck the New World. Pointing to the long river looming in the distance, Gong Liang exined very leisurely. Although he was in the Deep Sea and not in the New World back then, he spoke as if he had witnessed it with his own eyes. As for the summer disaster, there were a lot more problems that came. One moment, it was arge-scale gue. Another moment, it would be a hurricane sweeping the New World. Thinking of this, Gong Liang turned to check with Huang Qing before he continued. These were not the most terrifying disasters in the first year. The one that hit us hard was the disaster of a change in physical properties. When this disaster first struck, no one really bothered much about it and regarded it as a small disaster that we could all get through easily. However, subsequent studies made it clear that the disaster greatly reduced ordinary iron and copper rigidity. The ambitious foreign races saw it as an opportunity andunched attacks. They took advantage of the disaster when our guns, weapons, cannons, and other things were ineffective due to the physical property changes of iron and copper, knowing that our threat to them was significantly reduced. A war was initiated by thergest foreign races, the Celestials, ranked number one, resulting in a war between races within the New World. This war affects almost all human territories. Heavens Origin was the center of their attacks, and about one hundred thousand foreigner soldiers surrounded the territory. Unfortunately for them Seeing that Chen Yongkang also came over curiously, Gong Liang showed a hint of pride. After deliberately hooking their interest, he said proudly, This war was a test for Heavens Origin and the opportunity for humans to take a great step forward! No one wouldve imagined that only after one year of development, weve already possessed arge number of high-performance weapons that could be used against enemies. Although the territory was at only five thousand people at that time, the one hundred thousand foreign races could not get through the outer defenses of the territory, suffering from heavy casualties. Gong Lians face showed regret for not being able to witness the war with his own eyes. Even though they heard it from another persons narration, they could vaguely sense the tragedy and mighty sight of that battle. Despite that, it could not make up for the regret everyone felt for not witnessing the legendary and historical moment. Since the war, no foreign race dared to provoke us with the demise of the Celestials. The foreign races and humans had also entered a rtively long period of standstill. It was not until we humans from the Deep Seanded on the New World, turning the situation around and maintaining it until right now. Chapter 840 - Practice, Territorial Disputes! Part

      Chapter 840: Practice, Territorial Disputes! Part 1

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      From morning to noon before lunch, Gong Liang passionately shared the stories of the wastnd. From the first time, humans set foot on the New World to thending of the Deep Sea troops. Then, he talked about how humans began to take control of the entire wastnd, as well as some touching stories that happened while fighting against disasters. Whether they were fabricated or had exaggerated elements in his stories, even Su Mo was intrigued by his brilliant story-telling capabilities and listened attentively, not feeling the passage of time at all. Sigh. The more I talk about it, the more regretful I feel about it. Its a real shame! Humans development speed was rapid, and it only took three years for us topletely turn the situation around and oppress the foreign races. Then, over the next five years, we continued to consolidate our status and promote science and technology. We eventually created a logistics system that ultimately connected the economic development of humans, uniting billions of peoples efforts to fight against disasters together. Despite that, one could only imagine how far Almighty Su would have taken us by now if he did not mysteriously disappear from the wastnd back then. After eightyears, it would surely be a spectacr sight to see! I agree. Im afraid the foreign races would have been wiped out by now if Almighty Su was still active in the wastnd back then. It would be impossible for them to survive. Plus, wed have enough means to deal with the disasters with him onboard! Wang Zhuyu said as she slowly approached them with a tray in her hand. Here you go! I snatched these as lunch for you guys! Two tes of green stir-fried lettuce, three tes of golden yellow scrambled eggs with some green chives, and two small tes of steamed eggs. Although the dish was slightly simple for five people, the rice in therge pot on the side was more than enough. However, Gong Liang, who acted as the storyteller just now, frowned suddenly when he saw the dishes. Thats all? The meal was eptable under normal circumstances. However, this was apensation meal. The morning meal as a benchmark, this meal did not even consist of one meat dish and did not meet standards. Yeah. I happened to bump into some people from Infinite Prefecture. You know how theyre always targetting us. After speaking, Wang Zhuyus face showed a hint of anger. Sitting on a stool, Gong Liangs brows furrowed after hearing her exnation. Infinite Prefecture? Are those mad dogs eyeing us again? Wherever there were people, there would be disputes. With Heaven Origins early stage advantages and development, they had never fallen out of the top 30 on the human territories ranking before. Compared with smaller territories, they had an absolute advantage. However, everyone was on the same level among the top 30 territories, including the top 10. Everyone wanted their territories to live the best, and all the lords wanted their territories to develop faster. Naturally, conflicts were bound to happen between territories. Why? Is Infinite Prefecture better than Heavens Origin? Sensing the tense atmosphere, Wang Zhuyu did not know whether she should continue standing or put the tes down. Huang Xiaojuan, who was softer, had no choice but to speak up and clear the strange atmosphere. More than just better! They are the fourthrgest territory in the New World, with a poption of nearly four million. They are one-fold stronger than our territory in all aspects. Gong Liang sighed. Since the autumn harvestst year, the ck-hearted businessmen of Infinite Prefecture wanted to maliciously lower the price of food to hoardrge quantities of resources. However, our territory lord saw through the n and sabotaged them. Ever since, these people turned into mad dogs and kept targeting us, trying to bite every one of us. These people would have surelye to our territory with weapons if it werent for the rules that humans were not allowed to attack each other under any circumstances. Why arent the people from Dragon g intervening in the situation? Huang Xiaojuan asked curiously. Intervene? How? They cant possibly monitor each part of the wastnd all the time. Besides, even if our territory lord has some sort of rtionship with the Dragon g Territory, it would be a loss to use connections for such things. As a person constantly traveling outside, Gong Liang clearly understood the territorys situation. It was evident that he had also been bullied by these people in the past. Now that there was an ident on the train with the guards being soldiers from Heavens Origin, this group of people naturally used it as an excuse to make it difficult for them. In order to keep things calm, the steward in charge of the train could only grit his teeth and endure their malicious acts. Even if they treated those from Heavens Origin badly, they would have to give service to those scumbags so as to prevent them fromining. Actually, I would be able to take three of those weaklings alone if it were not because the territory lord specifically forbids us not to cause trouble outside. I hate that our territory has no person with great strength to take the lead in formting military ns and rules. We can only be oppressed by these disgusting territories that unite to oppress us. Sigh, what a shame. Chapter 841 - Practice, Territorial Disputes! Part 2

      Chapter 841: Practice, Territorial Disputes! Part 2

      Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

      Clenching his fists, Chen Yongkang, who was initially very cowardly, became rarely passionate on this matter. Hatred and anger could be heard in his tone. In the doomsday wastnd, humans should have united to fight the disasters and get through the difficult periods together. However, there were always people trying to dominate and wish to control other peoples lives, wanting to have all the advantages for themselves. With such sh*tty humans, I dont think we could build a defense barrier in five years, not even in ten years! Only the destruction of the super disasters would awaken these people! The more he said, the more anger could be seen burning in Chen Yongkangs eyes. Seeing his crazy behavior, which waspletely different from the previous one, Su Mo wanted to open his mouth tofort him but shouts suddenly interrupted his words. Who have we here? It turns out the people from Heavens Origin think theyre above everyone else. Everyone else is sh*tty humans while the people in your territory are mankinds hope! The voice was incredibly sarcastic, and the words spouted were full of disdain. Almost at the same time, everyone, including Su Mo, turned their heads to the ce where the sound came from. Four burly shirtless men leaned against the carriage door with mocking expressions as they held onto two white steamed buns each in their hands. The white buns had pork belly and green chili pepper fillings. Compared with the vegetarian food in front of everyone, the white buns in these peoples hands were simply too good. Look. The people of Heavens Origin use themselves as fuel to save others. We eat meat, but they eat vegetarian food only. How admirable! How about you tell your territory lord that we from the Infinite Prefecture are willing to exchange vegetarian food for the meat in your territory? Seeing that Chen Yongkang stood up with his fists clenched, one of the burly men in front kept talking disdainfully. What? Are you angry? Come,e,e! Do you see my bald head? Comend a hit here if youve got the guts! The man leaned his head forward and patted his shiny head. Seeing that Chen Yongkang was shaking with anger, he straightened up andughed out loud. ording to the train rules, other passengers were not allowed to enter carriages other than their own destination carriage for no reason unless absolutely necessary. Chen Yongkang would have enough reason to excuse himself for killing one of the burly men if they entered their carriage. However, these four men were incredibly smart and only stood at the connection point of the carriage. Cheng Yongkang would be punished for fighting and provoking another passenger if he headed out to fight them. On top of that, he could be expelled from the territory if he was the one who attacked first. This consequence was simply unbearable for an ordinary resident. The bald man finished the first meat bun in his hand with one bite and wiped his greasy lips provocatively, seeing that Gong Liang and Huang Qing were also angered by his actions. Gong Liang could not suppress the anger in his heart after hearing his provocations. His face flushed red with anger. Heavens Origin saved his life. Thus, he had deep gratitude toward the territory. Hearing someone insult Heavens Origin was equivalent to insulting him. He was a schr and would have rushed out to scuffle with these people if it were not for Huang Qing holding on to him. Look, big brother. These people are so angry, but they dont dare toe out and y with us! The bald mans words were full of ridicule and disdain as his fingers pointed over the people within the carriage. However, he was slightly taken aback when his fingersnded on Su Mo. Woah. I didnt expect to encounter a tough one in this carriage that departed from a remote ce. Unlike the other peoples stressed reactions, Su Mos face was calm, and there was no hint of anger at all. In his eyes, the bald man could also read an emotion called disdain. The disdainful look in his eyes did not signify that their provocations were not enough but more that he took them as ants that were not worth mentioning at all. It was as if he looked at them as a higher being. Whats wrong? You want to practice your hands? Noticing Su Mo sitting indifferently in his seat, the leading man turned serious, and the provocation in his eyes deepened. He subconsciously felt a sense of threat from Su Mo. However, Infinite Prefectures long-term suppression of Heavens Origin made him not take the threat seriously. After all, whenever something went wrong, Infinite Prefecture would usually apologize with gifts and only ask for a written statement for more serious incidents. Even if they caused trouble today, it was highly likely that their territory lord would not punish them and simply give them a scolding. Chapter 842 ?842 Practice, Territorial Disputes! Part 3 However... Pfft. What a scaredy-cat! The four continued to mock them for more than a minute. Seeing that Su Mo was unfaltering and even influencing those angry moments ago to calm down, looking at them like fools, the leader gritted his teeth and stood straight. Well, we cant do anything about you if you want to be a scaredy-cat. However, you can bear it for now, but you cant bear it forever! Sooner orter, Heavens Origin will be crushed by Infinite Prefecture! He did not dare to point out the rulesid out by the major territories. The leader could only wave his hand, turn around and start walking back to his carriage that belonged to Infinite Prefecture. The subordinates suddenly stood up and spouted a few more mocking words. Keep hiding! Sooner orter, were going to pry open your tortoiseshell! You guys from Heavens Origin are cowards that only dare to use secret methods in the dark! None of you have the guts to be courageous in broad daylight! Thats right. Hurry back to cuddle with your cowardly territory lord. Shes just a weak girl in her twenties pretending to be a territory lord. Tsk, tsk. Their words were vicious. Although they did not directly point out who they were referring to, it was evident that those in the carriage felt suffocated and wished to spit out a mouthful of blood from anger. Wang Zhuyu, standing behind the table with a tray in her hand, was so furious that tears began streaming down her face, and her whole body started trembling uncontrobly. Her reaction made the four turn around happily and whistle triumphantly as they walked away. Suddenly, the train passed a depression and shook violently. Wang Zhuyu, who was already trembling, lost her bnce and the tray in her hand almost flew out the window with the sudden momentum. Fortunately, a pair of slightly rough hands supported the te in time, preventing everyones only lunch from being wasted. Thank...Thank you! Wang Zhuyu raised her head and saw Su Mos faint smile. Subconsciously, she wanted to stop crying, but the anger in her heart increased, and her tears fell like a waterfall. Do you feel wronged? No...no.... Wang Zhuyu stuttered and was unable to finish her sentence. In face of the people from other territories, she could act tough to protect the pride of the territory. However, being surrounded by her own people of the same territory, she could no longer suppress herself and wanted to vent out the anger in her heart. Alright, I understand! Su Mo took out a rough tissue he carried and wiped the tears on Wang Zhuyus face. Then. he turned to Huang Xiaojuan and gave her a look to hold the tray. Su Mo smiled, revealing his white teenths. Youzong...Dont...Dont act recklessly. You cant fight inside the train. Otherwise...otherwise you will be punished by the territory, and your identity will be revoked! Seeing Su Mo walking down the aisle with big strides as he red at the four shirtless men who had not gone far, Gong Liang subconsciously stood up and persuaded. At the same time, Chen Yongkang on the side also persuaded, Youzong, dont be impulsive. We travel outside Heavens Origin almost every day. Its nothing for us to endure such things. Weve already been through it before. Dont act recklessly. The territory...the territorys development is the crucial n! Oh? Letting the territorys subjects be wronged outside is a part of a crucial n. When did letting an ordinary person mock a territory lord be eptable? Su Mo dug his ears and twisted his neck left and right. Then, his happy expression became increasingly unpredictable. At the same time, a shocking murderous aura exuded from his body. It made Chen Yongkang, who was still sitting on a stool, stunned and ufortable as if his throat was being strangled. A moment ago, he felt as if he knew enough about Su Youzong, who had an identity in Hope City. Now, all he could feel was unfamiliarity, but at the same time, a different emotion was stirred up in him... Fear! From a distance, the leader who had not gone far felt a chill down his spine, and he turned around. Seeing Su Mo striding down the aisle with a tense expression, the man instinctively made a defensive gesture. However, realizing he was already at the carriage junction, he straightened up without hesitation and continued to provoke him. Oh? This guy has a bad temper. He couldnt endure it anymore? Come. Do you want to practice your moves? logo Chapter 843 843 Intense Conflict, the Appearance of A Strong Soldier! Part 1 The noon sun was scorching, causing the winds to be slightly warmer than usual. The heated atmosphere within the poorly ventted green train made the passengers feel restless as an indescribable irritation rose in their hearts. There were no rules in the wastnd. Humans had released their wild sides in this mysteriousnd and begun expressing the desires within their hearts that could not be achieved on Earth. From the first carriage to thest one, almost 70% of them resounded with the cheering of gamblers, the shuffling of ying cards, and asional groans. It was another typical afternoon as long as there was no unexpected situation like yesterday. Most people would waste their time on these meaningless things, trading time for momentary joy. After they get off the train, their lives would return to the life of ordinary people. Unfortunately, the peace was broken as shouts of Heavens Origin and Infinite Prefecture got into a fight spread throughout the train. What? In the past, despite Infinite Prefectures provocations, Heavens Origin never fought back. Why are they fighting today even though todays meal is so good? No way! Infinite Prefecture had been waiting for Heavens Origin to fight back first so that they would have an excuse. Is this just a bluff? F*ck! Theyre really about to fight! The people in Heaves Origin arent holding back this time! Theyve already beaten up more than a dozen people who went over to provoke them! Really?!! I want to go and watch the fight! Dont squeeze! Are you guys rushing to reincarnate or something? Heavens Origin is incredible! an onlooker shouted until his voice cracked. ... The conflict and disputes between Heavens Origin and Infinite Prefecture had not been going on for just a day or two. Other people were aware of it. People from small territories preferred to stand on Heavens Origins side out of the two. After all, Heavens Origin protected their interests while Infinite Prefecture plundered their wealth. However, Infinite Prefecture was so powerful that even Heavens Origin simply endured their suppression, causing the supporting voices to quiet down. Now, hearing that Heavens Origin had finally acted first, many people were excited to rush forward to witness the battle first-hand and watch how two major territories would duke it out. Finally, the crowds surged forward to the closest they could get. Everyone wanted to squeeze into a position where they could stick their heads out to watch the intense battle in the carriage ahead. However, everyones expression gradually unified as soon as they got a clear vision of the sight of the battle. Having a closer look, their expression could only represent one thing... Shock! ... Attack! Everyone attack him! There is just one opponent! Dont be afraid! At the connection of the shaking carriage, the people of Infinite Prefecture had taken up most of the space. They almost entirely upied the entire carriage after Heavens Origins carriage. Meanwhile, Heavens Origin side was like a forbidden area. The men that previously provoked Heavens Origins passengers were in the center, wailing in pain. Most of the shirtless, burly men shouted mockingly, but their bodies were incredibly honest. They were all standing in ce, not daring to move at all. They did not conform to the usual tyrannical style of the Infinite Prefecture. Gradually, as the atmosphere in the carriage became increasingly tense, more and more onlookers gathered to watch the battle. Amidst the endless discussion and ridicule, the people of Infinite Prefecture began to sumb to the pressure and turned their attention to their leader in front of them. Wha the f*ck are you guys looking at me for? Hurry up and attack! Hou San, dont you usually say that you want to split open the heads of the people of Heavens Origin? Now that the time hase, you better go out there and fight! Mr. Sun...but he...hes so good inbat. We...we cant beat him! Hou San pointed to the dozen or so people wailing on the ground and subconsciously backed away. Suddenly, he bumped into one of hisrades and was abruptly pushed forward. He immediately staggered into the car. Before he could react, a giant foot swung toward his shoulder, and he was kicked down to the floor. He instantly began to cry out in pain. Argh! Youre a good man, right? Dont kill me! Please dont kill me! He hurriedly raised his hands to surrender and rolled on the ground like the others before another blow couldnd on him. The scene made the crowd watching burst out inughter, and loud praises resounded in the train. That Hou San usually acts f*cking tough but hes a coward when something really happens. Noticing the countless pairs of eyes on him, the leader, Mr. Sun, could only curse at his subordinates awkwardly to conceal his embarrassment. Then, he turned his head angrily and named another three people. Liu Heping, Liu Hezheng, Liu Hedou, dont you three brothers have somebination attacks? Go take that man down instantly! Ill reward you with one hundred exchange points if you take him down! Couragees when there are great rewards! Gasp! Hearing about the 100 exchange points, the three brothers eyes lit up as they exchanged nces. In an instant, the fear in their heart was reduced immensely. Those that went before him and got beaten up had proved that their opponent with terrifyingly strongbat skills had no murderous intentions. As soon as the people who challenged him lost the strength to fight back, the opponent would no longer attack. Fiery lights sparked in the three brothers eyes, knowing they would not be in life-threatening danger. They began approaching one step at a time, carefully observing their opponents movement. Ten meters. Eight meters. Seven meters. Three Liu brothers moved forward slowly like beasts preparing tounch at their prey. Most of the onlookers watched nervously as the brothers approached five meters away from their opponent. They instantly charged forward toward the man in the center from different angles. Wham! Bang! The results were much different than the strong men who attacked before them. They were defeated instantly. logo Chapter 844 844 Intense Conflict, the Appearance of A Strong Soldier! Part 2 The brothers had exquisitebination attacks. The threeunched attacks swiftly and aggressively as soon as they came into contact, making the seemingly invincible man take a step back. At the same time, the sound of striking metal also rumbled. Taking a closer look, the Liu brothers had equipped iron armor on their arms for defense. They created a somewhat favorable situation after a brief contact. Good! Good! Good! Kill that b*stard for me! Dont hold back! Ill take responsibility for his death today! Seeing that the three brothers were not taken down in seconds like the others, Mr. Sun, that was standing behind them, eximed excitedly. As soon as his voice fell, the three no longer hesitated and attacked aggressively like leopards. They attacked rapidly, wanting to take down the powerful opponent before them. Under the circumstances that their opponent did not have an overwhelmingly more muscr physique than them, their skills would be effective to a certain extent. Three people, six hands with iron armor. The single opponents attacknded on them asionally. However, it would only cause the loud nking of metal, causing the battle to fall into a stalemate. Although the besieged man seemed to be under no pressure and walked through the people on the ground effortlessly, the Liu brothers attacks were like an airtight that constantlypressed the space for the man to retreat. Great chance! The brothers forced the opponent to step back about seven to eight meters. Suddenly, Liu Heping, on the left side, suddenly saw an opportunity and dashed out like a tiger. In an instant, the onlookers discovered that the brothers purpose was not to defeat the man from the beginning but to target the other people of Heavens Origin that were standing behind the man. They wanted to use the safety of those behind him to break through the mans imprable defenses. Cruel...They are so ruthless! The young woman in the backseat stood up and tried to escape but identally tripped, falling directly to the ground. She could only watch as Liu Heping pounced at her like an eagle catching its prey. The crowd watching the fierce battle in the next carriages could not help but close their eyes, unable to bring themselves to watch the tragic scene that was about to happen. Ahh!!! The expected screams resounded in the next few seconds, causing everyone to tremble in shock. The shouting voice was filled with intense fear. Many people that closed their eyes clenched the edges of their clothes as they heard the shouts, trying to relieve themselves of their fear and guilt. The people of Infinite Prefecture fought an unfair battle with more numbers and even used shameless tactics to attack a defenseless woman who had no chance of fighting back. Most people would not silently watch this kind of injustice happen on earth, However, the reality of the wastnd was merciless. Those with a powerful territory had the right to oppress and bully ordinary people. There was only one rule in the wastnd-the strong had thest say. Argh!!! Another scream rang out as wild thoughts ran through the crowds minds. Unlike the previous one, it was much duller this time as if it were... Wait... The two shouts sounded different. Many quickly opened their eyes and fixed their eyes ahead of them. Upon seeing the sight, they were frozen in ce. The terrifying scene was engraved in their minds as if the demon had unleashed hell before them! Sttering blood had dyed the carriages wall red, and the ceiling dripped with crimson droplets. Dismembered limbs were motionless on the ground as if they still could not understand why they were suddenly separated from their main body. Blood spurted like a fountain everywhere in the carriage. However, it was not from the womans body but from... Ahh!!! The third scream resounded, apanied by blood pouring everywhere. Everyone watched as a cut appeared on Liu Hedous neck, withrge amounts of blood sshing out. Although he quickly covered his neck to stop the bleeding, the bleeding cut gradually took away his strength. I...am I going to die? Reeling that his life was at its end, he turned to his rades who were rolling on the ground moments ago, frantically backing away from him like they were watching a horror movie. His closest brother, Liu Hezheng, was only left with one arm as he abandoned him and retreated into the crowd. Liu Hedous eyes darkened, and he helplessly let go of the hand covering the wound on his neck. In hisst moments, a bted roar sounded in his ears. Stop!!! Unfortunately, this voice came toote. It did not arrive in time for him and his eldest brother, Liu Heping. Youre crazy! How dare you kill my men! Im warning you. I will shoot you right now! Mr. Sun growled as he red at the man standing in a pool of blood. Whoosh! Before he could finish speaking, a small dagger shed across his eyes rapidly and struck the back of Liu Hezhengs head, who had not rushed through the crowd yet. Liu Hezhengs body, which was squeezing into the crowd seconds ago, immediately halted and dropped to the ground, evidently unable to survive this time. What did you just...say? The man finally opened his mouth for the first time. Unfortunately, his voice was like a demon from hell that scared the crowd into taking a step backward. Blood spread from under his feet, tainting his originally ck shoes an unusual burgundy color. Youre...ruthless! Youve used such vicious methods against my men! You broke the rules! You should...die! His voice trembled. logo Chapter 845 845 Intense Conflict, the Appearance of A Strong Soldier! Part 3 Mr. Sun had never been so furious ever sinceing to the wastnd. He had never had such a strong urge to kill another being, even when he was humiliated by a foreign race. He felt as if his every move was monitored and seen through as the cold gaze was fixated on him. The feeling made him not know how to strike, and he did not dare to move an inch. Fortunately, a slightly chubby figured squeeze out from the crowd and broke the stalemate situation. The chubby man nced at the man standing in Heavens Origins carriage like a murderous with disbelief. Then, he turned to the Infinite Prefecture group, which had suffered casualties and was constantly retreating. After noticing Mr. Suns furious expression, he finally had a sense of what was happening. He took out his pager around his waist and recorded a few words, then quickly found an empty space at the connection area of the carriages and shouted, What are you guys doing? Are you all trying to cause trouble here? Arent you all aware of the consequences of such behavior on the train? ording to our train management regtions, anyone who causes casualties will be forced off the train and will be p[ermanently banned from boarding the train. We will also charge double the cost of the damages caused within the train. Do you guys have too much money to spend? Without pointing out both parties faults, the chubby man began to recite the train management regtions aloud, describing the results of their aggressive fight. It seemed as if the man was being very fair. However, anyone discerning enough could sense that he favored the mysterious man. Dont forget that this is Heavens Origins train. Although they wont cause trouble, it doesnt mean theyre afraid of trouble... an onlooker from the crowd shouted and immediately gained the approval of the other bystanders. Mr. Suns face turned red, and he was ashamed as he overheard these words. Wang Quan, is this Heavens Origin deration of war against the Infinite Prefecture? Ha! What do you mean, Mr. Sun? War is apletely different matter. Such conflicts arent the fault of only one side, dont you think? Even if the two parties involved today were not your territory and mine, Ill still deal with this matter the same. Wang Quan, the chubby man, smiled and did not back down when faced with Mr. Suns questioning. After replying to his question, another booming voice sounded behind the crowd. The whole carriage seemed to rumble with shock. B*stard Sun, bring your men back to your carriage immediately! Ill count to ten, and Ill shoot you if youre still here! The mans voice was domineering and overpowering. The crowd naturally separated and made enough space for one person to pass through as soon as the voice sounded. In an instant, a tall man over 190 centimeters dressed in jet-ck armor squeezed out of the crowd with a blue rifle on his back. He removed the visor from his helmet. The burly man nced at the man standing in the pool of blood with admiration and gave him a thumbs up under everyones gaze. Afterward, he strode forward and lifted up Mr. Sun with everyones eyes fixated on him. p! p! The burly mans big hands swung twice toward Mr. Suns cheeks after lifting him up. His two blows were strong and ruthless. Before Mr. Sun could react, his cheeks were already swollen, and he was in a daze. You little b*stards think that Infinite Prefecture is invincible, dont you? The burly man pointed his finger into Mr. Suns chest and cursed. Suddenly, he smiled, showing his teeth, and brutally pped Mr. Suns other cheek until it was swollen. Then, he said, Listen, remember my name carefully and bring someone to take revenge on me! My name is... He scanned the room and observed the onlookers stunned expressions as he stood straight. Then, he spat out a name that was enough to shake everyone to the core. Feng Long! ... logo Chapter 846 846 Reunion With an Old Acquaintance, a Higher Starting Point! Part 1 Feng Long? Why does his name sound so familiar? I feel like Ive heard it more than once...Wait...Feng Long of Heavens Origin... F*ck! Isnt that Sergeant Feng Long, nicknamed the War God after killing one hundred thousand dwarves in the first Wastnd War?! No f*cking way! Isnt it rumored that Sergeant Feng Long is in a fierce battle with the Million Dwarves Country in the north? Why would he show up in such a poor area? Still, he matches the description. Whether its his appearance, clothes, or temperament, its exactly as the rumors say! B*stard Sun is in deep trouble this time. Sergeant Feng is part of Heavens Origins unswerving mainbat force. Anyone else would be afraid of Infinite Prefecture in these circumstances, but if its Sergeant Feng... the Liu Brothers had died in vain. Someone should have stood up for justice against these Infinite Prefecture b*stards long ago! This scene right now is so satisfying! ... As more and more onlookers recognized Feng Long, the fight that suddenly broke out between the two territories gradually ended. There were rules stating that no direct conflicts should happen between human territories. Additionally, the strength of both territories was on equal footing. Infinite Prefectures residents slowly becamewless because the people of Heavens Origin advocated for peace and kept a low profile. They had finally encountered a formidable opponent. As of this fight, Infinite Prefecture had lost severely and would probably not be able to maintain their arrogant ways for a couple of months. However, the effect was not only because Sergeant Feng appeared on the train. The main cause of it was the man still standing in the carriages center with a slightly surprised and relieved expression. He fought countless Infinite Prefecture opponents, leading to them breaking the rules first. This person will surely soar to a high position in Heavens Origin! The onlookers came to amon conclusion and nced at the man standing in the center with an envious expression. He was already of high status for obtaining an identity in Heavens Origin in the wastnd. On top of that, getting acknowledged by one of the territorys main forces, like Feng Long, would mean that he had a bright future. As long as he did not make any mistakes, it would not take very long before he would shoot to the top like a rising sun in Heavens Origin and be a respected fighter. Despite their envy, these bystanders understood their own capabilities. After all, they would havefortable lives in other territories even if they did not join Heavens Origin if they could fight a bunch of enemies alone like the young man. You over there. You did a good job today! Ill ask Quan to look for youter. I need to go deal with those b*stards from Infinite Prefecture first. Feng Long turned around with a smile and said a few words before dragging Mr. Sun like a corpse to Infinite Prefectures carriage. When Infinite Prefecture broke the rules in the past, Heavens Origin would either miss the opportunity or were not strong enough to stand up against them. This time, Feng Long finally found a chance. Seeing the bloodthirsty smile on his face, most people shuddered and hurriedly followed the path back to their carriage. Under the prestige of the War God, it only took a moment for the whole train to return to its usual peace after his appearance. Those who boarded the train at the next station could never imagine that a huge fight had just broken out not too long ago. ... Youre amazing, Youzong! Youre not hurt at all! After helping to wipe off the blood stains on Su Mos body and confirming that there were no wounds on his body and the blood on him was from the Liu brothers, the admiration on Huang Xiaojuans face rose to a higher level. The several others who stood aside have even exaggerated reactions. Youzong, no, I should be more respectful to you and call you Mr. Su instead! Gong Liang expressed his admiration exaggeratedly. He initially thought that Su Mo was literate like him who was good at dealing with money and not proficient inbat. He was shocked after watching the whole scene in front of him. Su Mo was like a god that descended from the heavens, which made the people of Infinite Prefecture afraid to get close to him. At the same time, he recalled the major news of Prickly Pear Towns mayor and several leadership members being murdered in one night. He slowly linked the incidents to Su Mo, the deputy director of the resource department, who suddenly left the town. Despite his wild thoughts, Gong Liang did not dare to mention anything. After all, he understood that Su Mo, who had just made such contributions, was cleansed of his past sins to a certain extent. No matter what he did before, he earned himself the title of Heavens Origins... Hero! logo Chapter 847 847 Reunion With an Old Acquaintance, a Higher Starting Point! Part 2 Sergeant Feng Long acknowledged you. Youzong, if you seize the opportunity to join the Third United Front Army of Heavens Origin, youll skyrocket to the top! Furthermore, there is another Commander above Lord Feng Long, Lord Feng Tianmin. This...is making me jealous just by talking about it. Chen Yongkang expressed his undisguised envy toward Su Mo. In the wastnd, regardless of the power and authority of other departments, only a few united front armies in the territory were qualified to be considered the highest of status. ording to Heavens Origins current internal structure, seven military divisions have been given responsibility for different things. The first, second, and third armies are responsible fornd warfare. Feng Long was the sergeant of the Third Army with 20,000 soldiers. His brother, Feng Tianmin, was ranked above him as the Commander of the Third Army. Being recognized by Feng Long was basically equivalent to Su Mo getting a free pass to the top of the hierarchy! Xiaojuan sure is lucky! Sigh. How unfortunate for those girls from Heavens Origin who got taken advantage of by the Infinite Prefecture b*stards. Huang Qing, on the other hand, was much more restrained in her praises. Instead, she simply sighed regretfully and cast her gaze outside the window, making it hard to read what was on her mind. A few momentster. Wang Zhuyu, who had left a while ago, returned with an undisguisable smile. Along with her was the slightly chubby man called Wang Quang. The twoughed and chatted happily along the way. It seemed that the negotiation between Feng Long and Infinite Prefecture hade to satisfying results. This must be...Su Youzong, right? It was hard to connect Su Mo, who was seated with a refined expression and gentle temperament, with the previous vicious man, who had a bloodthirsty expression and was full of murderous intent standing in the carriage. Wang Quan approached and scanned him carefully before he greeted him enthusiastically. Wang Zhuyu, who was behind him, was startled by his actions. Although Wang Quan was only worth being called Quan by Feng Long, his position was incredibly high to other people of Heavens Origin and of other people in the wastnd. He was the head of Heavens Origin Railway, and his identity cost 150,000 exchange points. Moreover, his identity was priceless. Only after the territory and reaching a certain contribution would one be able to slowly climb to the position. Seeing that Wang Quan was acting incredibly friendly toward Su Mo meant that... Mr. Wang, this is Su Youzong. Mr. Su is a neer that had just purchased an identity in Heavens Origin and was a previous resident under Green Fruit Territory. Oh? He is a neer? Hearing this, Wang Quans curiosity toward Su Mo increased. Before Su Mo could answer, Wang Quan spoke again. Mr. Su, before I bring you to Lord Feng Long, I hope you dont mind me asking why you want to join Heavens Origin? Hmm? Why do I want to join? Seeing a gleam of light in Wang Quans eyes, Su Mo sat straight and wore a yful expression. Su Mo already had predicted the events resulting from his standing up against Infinite Prefectures people. This was exactly what he wanted. After all, entering the territory as an ordinary person would mean that he had to start from the lowest levels. With Heavens Origins current scale, it would take at least a year or two to gain the qualifications and trust of the territory before he could slowly climb the ranks. Su Mo would have probably taken his time and stayed low profile if there had been no time limit for the mission. However, with the one-year time limit, it was only necessary that he gained some attention with his actions. He had to make at least the higher-ups of the territory have some sort of memory of him. His n was executed perfectly, apart from Feng Longs sudden appearance. He made the Infinite Prefecture lose face and earned himself a name. He would be rewarded when he reached the territory. However, with the appearance of Feng Long... I... I joined Heavens Origin for a very simple reason. Its because of...Almighty Su! He stretched out his finger and seriously said a reason that made everyone burst outughing. logo Chapter 848 848 Reunion With an Old Acquaintance, a Higher Starting Point! Part 3 Oh? Wang Quan scanned Su Mo up and down with a smile and continued to question him. Mr. Su, is the reason youreing to Heavens Origin to find the so-called treasure left behind by Almighty Su? ording to the territorys statics, at least 40% of the ordinary people of the wastnd have thought about pursuing the whereabouts of Almighty Su. They firmly believed that the disappearance of Su Mo was not an ident and that he discovered a particr secret of the wastnd and chose to leave behind his treasure and ascend to a mightier world to fight higher beings. The statistics of the territory were even more exaggerated. Starting from Year 4 of the Doomsday Calendar, at least 70% of the neers in the territory joined because of Almighty Su after the news that Almighty Su established Heavens Origin spread. Hearing that Su Mos reason for joining the territory was Almighty Su, he recalled recalling his terrifyingbat skills disyed a few moments ago and thought about the information he hastily collected just now. Wang Quan did not believe his excuse, and his guard was up. However, he was caught off guard and surprised when Su Mo showed no respect despite his superior identity and simply shook his head lightly and stood up. Mr. Wang, lets go see Feng...Sergeant Feng Long first and talk about the restter. I think I should have the right to do so, right? After hearing Su Mos words, Wang Quan was stunned and a strange expression formed on his face. Ultimately, he nodded and stood up under the astonished gazes of those around him. Okay,e with me! The two of them disappeared from the carriage. The remaining few people finally reacted and stood up abruptly. What the f*ck just happened? Mr. Wang didnt get angry with Mr. Sus attitude? Incredible! I almost had the impression that Mr. Su was the one with higher authority with his behavior just now! What do you guys think? Mr. Su said he joined for Almighty Su. Do you think he joined the territory for the sake of Almighty Sus treasure? That doesnt seem to be the case. When we shared information about Almighty Su, Youzong didnt seem interested. I can tell that his not that kind of person. Moreover, Youzong has Xiaojuan with him. How can he be the kind of person that would take risks just for a treasure that is just a myth? Amid their discussions, many people did not realize that they subconsciously ced Su Mo in a higher position and even used honorifics while referring to him. After passing Wang Quans tests and obtaining the right to see Feng Long, Su Mo believed that as long as he behaved normally, he would be offered tremendous opportunities that ordinary people would never achieve in their whole lifetime. These were things that most people could only envy and never achieve. Therefore, after seeing Huang Xiaojuan happily seated, many people had different ideas and quickly approached her in a friendly manner. ... Right ahead is Sergent Feng Longs office, and if you need me... Never mind, lets just go in together. Along the way, the two did not remain silent. After realizing that Su Mo might not be as simple as he imagined, Wang Quan attempted to obtain information during the conversation several times. Unfortunately, no matter what he said, the results would always differ from what he expected. They wereing close to the office, and he was left with no other choice. The two continued to approach, one in the lead and one following behind. Then, Wang Quan knocked on the door. Come in! That same firm voice from before resounded on the other side of the door. Su Mo, who was standing behind, was a little surprised. In Year 1 of the Doomsday Calender, Feng Long was still a young man who had just turned 25. After entering the ruin, he had turned into a 33-year-old middle-aged man in a blink of an eye and was 4 to 5 years older than Su Mos current body. Thinking about how the two would meet in such an abrupt way in an unfamiliar dimension, Su Mo felt a burst of emotions within him. Still, he forcibly suppressed the mixed feelings and followed Wang Quan into the room. Bang! The soundproof wooden door was shut, and the outside noise from the carriages waspletely isted. Aside from the little ck that the train makes while moving, there were almost no other sounds. Su Mo nced around the room and found that the furnishing was simple. There was a tea table for meeting guests that had a total of six stools. On a two-meter-tall office desk, there were several guns that were disassembled. Further inside the room was a bed with a wooden frame, just enough to amodate Feng Longs burly physique. Feng Long, who had finished dealing with Infinite Prefecture, was sitting at the tea table, fiddling around with the teapots that emitted steam. Seeing the two walk inside, he stretched out his hand and motioned them to sit across him. This is a special product of Heavens Origin that is produced from Flower Fruit Mountain. Its called cloud mist tea and sells for two thousand exchange points per fifty grams. Come, try it! After dealing with the people from Infinite Prefecture, Feng Long was in a good mood and took out his treasured tea. Hearing it was cloud mist tea, Wang Quan hurriedly sat down and gulped it down without worrying about whether he would burn himself. Woah! Its so aromatic! Cloud mist tea was full of fruity and floral vors. As soon as it entered the mouth, it felt like hundreds of vors mixing together like a mist, bursting inside the mouth. After taking a sip, Su Mo could not help but repeatedly nod as he enjoyed the teas indescribable taste. Feng Long observed Su Mos unppable appearance and could not help but think even more highly of him. Su Youzong, you sure are one with some guts! Ive already obtained information about you. However, you dont have to worry. Ive got a really strange personality and wont look into the things youve done before, nor do I care about your previous identity. I dont even care about the purpose you joined our territory. Feng Long casually threw the documents into the trash can and gulped down his tea with a domineering charisma. Listen, Im giving you two options. The first is that you join me, and Ill assign you a team of a hundred people. These people are the best of the best. As long as you follow me on the front-line battlefield, are willing to shed blood and sacrifice for the territory, have the strength and means to bravely fight off enemies and prioritize the territorys interest, Im confident that it will take you less than a year and a half to prove yourself. When the timees, Ill give you a new identity and position that will match your efforts! After throwing out an option that shocked Wang Quan, Feng Long nced curiously at Su Mos face and grinned. The second is that you have a fight with me and show me your true strength. And if youre capable of winning me, no, if you can make me recognize your strengths, I can promise you that Ill help you unconditionally one time if you do something that goes against the territorys interest or if you encounter some kind of trouble. Whether you choose a higher starting point or choose to fight to earn it, its up to you! ... logo Chapter 849 849 Fighting in a Different Space, a Test of Strength! Part 1 Inside the room. After Feng Long stated his two options, he averted his gaze and stopped talking. Leaning back in his chair, he continued to boil water to make more tea. Although Wang Quan was sitting opposite him with an undisguisable shock on his face, he simply ignored it and waspletely focused on brewing his second batch of cloud mist tea. This time, his actions were slow and gentle. After the water boiled, he poured the scalding water into the teapot, and a fragrant aroma erupted from the cloud mist tea. You can go back and think about it first if you cant decide yet. Theres still a day and a halfs journey back to the territory. Before that, you cane and find me anytime you want! Feng Long divided the second pot of tea evenly among the three cups. Seeing that Su Mo was still sitting opposite him without showing any reaction and not making an immediate decision, Feng Longs admiration for him slightly increased again. It was easy to conquer the world but hard to defend the world. At the beginning of the wastnd, everything was still uncertain, and the talents needed by the territory had to be those that were enterprising and courageous people capable of using their strength to gain the upper hand in difficult situations. However, as humanitys situation began to stabilize with time, the talents needed by the territory naturally changed. For example, Heavens Origin currently needed more mature talents who could precisely execute orders from their superiors without any mistakes. These talents were needed so the territory could hand over tasks confidently, knowing they would not have to worry about anything going wrong. However, Feng Long was surprised that before he could pick up his teacup, Su Mo, who had been thinking about the options given to him, spoke out unexpectedly. Feng...Sergeant Feng, can I ask you a question? Sure. Also, you dont have to be so restrained and polite with me. After joining Heavens Origin, were family. Feng Long thought about it for a while and nodded lightly. doesnt involve territory secrets or other confidential information. In the present and the future, most people in our territory dont care about these superficial honorifics. You can go ahead and ask whatever you like. Ill answer anything as long as it Once again, Feng Long had shown preferential treatment that other ordinary people could never have asked for. Wang Quan silently drank his tea while watching Feng Long treat aplete neer rather affectionately. He suddenly had the illusion that somehow the two people sitting before him were both his superiors despite him being in a higher position than the neer. He had a strong feeling that he was faced with a significant figure of the territory, especially from the neer. Unable to find the reason for the ufortable feeling, Wang Quans lips twitched, and he drank his tea as he silently listened to the two peoples conversations. My first question is...would it be okay for me to know how many armed personnel are there in our territory? Su Mo had already drafted the questions in his heart. He nced at the mature Feng Long, and instead of asking more straightforwardly, he decided to slowly pry information about the territory. Sure enough, Feng Long was not suspicious and answered without hesitation, It isnt a secret. Our territory has a total poption of three hundred and seventy thousand people, of which there are sixty thousand full-time army personnel and forty thousand army reserves. We can gather an army of more than a hundred thousand people if needed. At the same time, we have three peacekeeping teams deployed outside of the territory. Each unitprises a standard five thousand soldiers, and thebat effectiveness is assured. Even if the strongest foreign races attack, our defenses will never fall! What are the current military objectives? Feng Long was slightly stunned by the question and contemted for a while. Ultimately, he seemed to have understood something and answered without concealment. We currently have three main military objectives. The first is the Million Dwarves Country in the north. There has been constant conflict between our territories since Year One of the Doomsday Calendar. The grudge between us has already turned into a bloody feud. In the future, if there are no major disasters, a winner must be decided with the life and death of either territory. Ill most likely assign you to the battlefield against the Million Dwarves Country if you join mymand. You can look more into it for now. The second is those remnants of the Celestial race in the southeast. You dont need to know in detail about this race but just know they are hiding in the mountains and have be a group of madmen. Thirdly, we have the oceanairs. Im sure youre already aware of them. Every year between Month Three and Nine, many Oceanairs will try toe to the New World. Thus, territories with borders close to the sea must station troops to prevent them from ambushing us. That means our territorys external operations are all defensive counterattacks? Yeap! Hearing that Su Mo had concluded the territorysbat tactics after analyzing the current situation. Feng Long did not conceal anything and answered without much hesitation. Therger the poption, therger the territory, and that would put a lot of pressure on our resources for military logistics if we were tounch a battle. Without the disasters, perhaps it would not take long for humans topletely wipe out the foreign races on the wastnd. However, with the regr disasters, no territory dares to take the risk and dere an open war against the foreign races. After all, it would be equivalent to taking a huge gamble, and it would not be fair for the territory residents. This doesnt mean that we dont have the ability to have a full-fledged war, but its more that the time is not ripe, and we need to wait a bit more. Feng Long clearly exined the pros and cons of the situation and made a conclusion. Evidently, he did not intend to answer more specific questions about the topic. Su Mo sensibly stopped pursuing the topic. Instead, he began to throw out questions that he was really interested in. logo Chapter 850 850 Fighting in a Different Space, a Test of Strength! Part 2 Sergeant Feng, you mustve seen those madmen in the train that day, right? Yeah? Feng Long was unsure of the motive for Su Mos question. He simply nodded and continued to wait patiently for the following question. Id like to know the maximum number of those madmen our territory can fight against with all armed personnel dispatched? Using the madmen as a unit? Let me think... Feng Long fell deep in thought and carefully calcted it in his mind. After a while, he answered with a five-digit number. Is one million the limit? Well, if we dont use unconventional weapons, we can only handle about one million at most with the guns, ammunition, and tank artillery we have in reserves. Also, the numbers might be less if the scattered personnel have to gather from all over the territory. After speaking, Feng Long paused and asked suspiciously, Do you possibly know any news? No, no, not at all! Im just curious! Su Mo was not surprised and subconsciously waved his hands after hearing a much greater number than expected. Heavens Origin was capable of dealing with close to one million zombies without using extreme weapons. Then, with all human territoriesbined with the addition of foreign territories, it would not be a problem to deal with tens of millions of zombies with conventional weapons. This disaster-level mission titled Swarm of Zombies would be a joke with the addition of extreme weapons. It would take less than ten to fifteen days topletely wipe out the zombies. Could it be that there are more disasters that will strike concurrently? Su Mo thought about the physical properties of iron and copper being changed during a previous disaster that caused humans to lose their guns and ammunition, allowing the foreign races to attack aggressively. Suddenly, he felt a chill run down his spine as he thought of several terrifying possibilities. One of his concerns was that the swarm of zombies disaster struck along with human weapons bing scraps of iron. The challenging situation they would face would be more than worthy of the word disaster-level. Sergeant Feng, Ive decided... After thoroughly thinking about the impending disasters, Su Mo raised his head and immediately decided to choose the second option. To Su Mos surprise, Feng Long was staring at him intensely. Feng...Sergeant Feng? Oh, Im alright. What were you saying? Seeing Su Mos stretched-out hand waving in front of him, Feng Long abruptly jumped out of his seat and stood up. In an instant, a powerful aura erupted from his body, and Wang Quan, still sitting on the chair, was startled and choked on his tea, coughing repeatedly. I was saying that Ive made up my mind. I choose... The second option! Alright, its fine to choose the first option. Ill make arrangements for you as soon as possible... Although the two were staring directly at each other, Feng Long seemed to be deep in thought about something, and Su Mos words went in one of his ears and out the other. It was not until a few secondster that he suddenly came to his senses after seeing Su Mos troubled expression. Are you sure you want to choose the second option? I might even take back the first option offered to you if you arent able to make me impressed with your strength. Are you sure about it? The two obviously had no conflict, quarrel, or unpleasantness in their conversation exchange. However, Wang Quan noticed Feng Long retracting all his previous carefree and slightly contemptuous attitude and recing it with a serious expression. His attitude had undergone a 180-degree change in just a blink of an eye, which made Wang Quan puzzled. Im sure! Su Mo stood up while nodding, and the two seemed to be in a tit for tat atmosphere. Unfortunately, Su Youzongs height was only about 179 centimeters. Although his physical fitness improved, his height did not change. As a result, Su Mos charisma decreased greatly as soon as he stood up. Alright. Since youve already decided, I will not go easy on you. However, if you can impress me... Before finishing his sentence, Feng Long made a gesture of invitation and walked toward the door, and Su Mo followed behind him. logo Chapter 851 851 Fighting in a Different Space, a Test of Strength! Part 3 Soon, they arrived at the trains rear. It was a freight carriage much longer than the usual passenger carriages. Move everything out of the carriage for the time being. I need to use it! With a superior identity, the Heavens Origin Railway employees standing aside quickly swarmed forward and began working as soon as Feng Long finished giving the order. It took less than ten minutes for the entire carriage to be emptied, leaving enough space for two people to move around. What weapon do you normally use? A weapon doesnt recognize allies. We should refrain from using them. Su Mo knew that Feng Long was treating this extremely seriously because he sensed something simr about him with the Almighty Su from his memories. He shook his head and quickly calmed himself down. Eight years had passed in this dimension. Although he had vanished from this world, the territorys psychic energy water wells would have naturally kept providingrge amounts of psychic energy water to help improve the residents physiques. Feng Long was the sergeant of the third army, and with his status, he would naturally be allocatedrge amounts of psychic energy water. Even though his physical qualities had not entered the category of interster humans, Feng Long could be considered the best out of the best of humans. He was the strongest 1% of all of humanity on the wastnd. Thus, he was definitely much stronger than Su Youzongs body, even after the games physical boosts. Under such circumstances, using weapons in a fight would be equivalent to widening the gap between them and would not be beneficial at all. Alright. You can go ahead and warm up first. Ill give you the chance to make the first move! Hearing that no weapons will be used, Feng Long nodded and began to take off the ck armors he was wearing. Feng Long slowly took off his grand armorponents. Every piece produced a loud nking sound as he took them off. To be human meant to have courage. To be human meant to have strength. After Feng Long had removed all his battle armor and revealed his regr clothing underneath, Su Mo quickly took a firm stance and focused his attention on gathering his courage and strength. Suddenly, the aura of the two collided with each other. Feng Long, who was not fully prepared, was slightly at a disadvantage. This... Feng Long was taken aback as he saw the familiar stance. However, at that moment, Su Mo pounced on him like a fierce tiger. Life and death were a matter of a slight miscalction during a battle between the strong. Despite his inferior physical qualities, Su Mos abrupt attacks made Feng Long lose his footing and fall into a disadvantageous situation from the beginning. Bang! Wham! Consecutive attacks were thrown out in an instant. Feng Long could not fight back after Su Mo seized the chance to overwhelm him with tremendous force. He could only keep stepping backward to stabilize his stance. The next moment, before Feng Long could return to aplete defensive stance, Su Mo had alreadyunched another attack and pounced at him again, forcing him into a defensive situation again. He had no choice but to wait for an opportunity to counterattack! Bang! Wham! The two went full out, and it looked like they were hammering iron. Onlookers watching the battle began to gather, and the discussing voices gradually grew louder. Among them, many of them were decent inbat and could roughly grasp the situation of the battle. This neer is so strong. He can even suppress Sergeant Feng Long. His physical fitness must be incredible! Yeah, this person seized the opportunity to suppress his opponent with all his strength. An average person would not be able to withstand him. Its a pity. Lord Feng Long would be forced into a corner if he was slightly faster and stronger. I agree. Although the neer has been attacking fiercely, he hasnt been able to pull apart his advantage. On the contrary, Lord Feng Long, who had been defending, could save his stamina. As the battle goes on... The neer would surely be defeated! The crowd passionately discussed as they watched the intense battle. With physical exhaustion, their speed began to gradually slow down. Feng Long took a few steps backward after sustaining another blow and almost fell to the ground. Su Mo finally stopped attacking and took quick breaths while standing in ce. The two had already exchanged 30 to 40 consecutive moves in just one minute, reaching an insane frequency. An elite fighter with the average humans physical qualities would have already reached their limit by now. As the defender, Feng Long, who had been dodging most of the time and only asionally counterattacked, had retained a lot of stamina. This made all the spectators surprised. Su Mo seemed to have stopped out of exhaustion, but Feng Long did not rush to attack. Instead, he stood in the center of their battlefield and asked with a look of shock. Su Youzong, you attacks...are you using...the original version of the Su Family Spear Technique? You and Su...Where did you learn the Su Family Spear Technique?!! Although there was a slight difference in technique when the two fought, it was evident that Feng Long had also mastered the Su Family Spear Technique. On top of that, it was an improved version. At the same time, the simrities in their techniques were why Su Mo could not end the battle even though he had the upper hand from the start. Do you want to know the answer? Beat me, and Ill tell you where I learned it from! You said it! Hearing Su Mos somewhat provocative words, the doubt in Feng Longs eyes immediately vanished and was reced with a deep re like a dark abyss. Under everyones nervous gazes, Feng Long roared and initiated an attack with all his strength! ... logo Chapter 852 852 Moon Stream Water, Feng Longs Past Seven Years! Part 1 nk! nk! nk! The moving train asionally made nking sounds. The sound of Feng Long dashing forward blended into the sounds, making it sound like drums were ying and arge army was attacking. He shortened the distance to ten meters in an instant. Two pairs of hands mmed together, making their mortal bodies sound like metals smashing into one another! Mighty Wind! White Dragon! Two roars sounded almost simultaneously. After the second attack, Su Mos expression suddenly changed as he forcibly twisted his body to escape Feng Longs snake-like arms grabbing onto him. D*mn it. Feng Longs technique made up for some ws in the Su Family Spear Technique and is much more nimble. On the other hand, my moves are the original version that has not been improved yet. Ill definitely lose if I keep going on like this! The moves being exchanged during the fight were both from Su Family Spear Technique. The difference was that Feng Longs version was an improved version that had been constantly refined for eight years in the wastnd. Meanwhile, Su Mo was using the original version that he had created. Su Mo had no upper hand in physical strength, and his attacks were easily countered. The battles oue was easy to determine. Sure enough, after more than ten moves, Su Mos seemingly imprable defense was broken as he constantly moved across the carriage. Feng Long eventually found an opportunity and reached through the defenses. Swoosh! Feng Longs palm brushed past Su Mos left arm, which was trying to block the attack, and swiftly hit him on the shoulder. Su Mo instantly lost his bnce and fell to the ground. He quickly rolled on the ground to evade Feng Longs following attacks. He stood up and rolled up his sleeves and saw the area that was hit was already bruised. Are we going to continue? In the past, Feng Long would have directly ended the battle after gaining an advantage to prevent unnecessary injuries. However, he acted out of the norm this time. After seeing that Su Mo had mastered all of the moves from the Su Family Spear Technique, it was not enough for him yet. Come! Alright! As soon as they agreed, they immediately began exchanging attacks again. Once again, Feng Long was surprised by Su Mos performance as it had improved from theirst round. This time, the previous loopholes from Su Mos moves had been fixed, and his technique had upgraded. It seemed like he was... Is he trying to learn the improved version of the Su Family Spear Technique on the spot? When Su Mo disappeared eight years ago, Su Chan shared the Su Family Spear Technique with everyone in the territory so that everyone could master a self-defense martial art. This was to improve thebat strength of the territory and get through the earlier stages where their military strength was weak. In just half a year of practicing it, the exquisite technique allowed most peoples physical fitness and closebat skills to soar rapidly. At the same time, the firm mentality brought on by mastering the techniques could not be underestimated. In Doomsday Calender Year 2, the territory was besieged by 100,000 enemy troops. The courage they had after learning the technique kept them fighting for seven days. During that period, no one in the territory ever mentioned the word surrendering. From then on, the Su Family Spear Technique began to garner peoples attention, and the territorys martial arts culture increased in poprity. As of today, the Su Family Spear Technique had been improved more than ten times from the original version pioneered by Su Mo. Gradually, it evolved into sword techniques that focused on momentum and powerful blows. Versions such as nunchuck techniques were made to be unpredictable like snakes. Additionally, some people even transformed it into a movement technique, implementing the idea that one with great speed would be invincible. The version that Ive mastered happens to be an improved version of the original Su Family Spear Technique. Can he really learn it on the spot? Feng Long was unsure of how Su Mo learned the Su Family Spear Techniques original version. However, he was intrigued after realizing he was attempting to learn his current version. Slowly, his moves no longer focused on attacking but intended to pass on the technique. He had studied the technique for nearly eight years. Even with the foundation of the original version, it would take three months topletely master the improved version. Feng Long did not expect Su Mo to learn everything during the battle. Su Mos potential would have exceeded 99% of people if he could learn about one-twentieth of the moves. On top of that, learning more than one-twentieth of the moves would mean that he was abat genius. With a bit of training, recruiting him would mean that the talents within the territory would not reduce in ten to twenty years! Bang! Bang! Bang! At noon, sunlight poured in from the windows, illuminating and casting shadows within the carriage. The two kept exchanging moves. Their hands were like butterflies-sometimes they intertwined and danced together; sometimes they separated and pped separately. Su Mos figure was like a whirlwind that constantly surrounded and aggressively attacked Feng Long, who was dressed in ck. However, it was clear that even though he was attacking at full force, the result was the same as before. He was unable to prate Feng Longs defenses. Incredible! The neer is so strong! Its amazing that he can stand his ground against Sergeant Feng! Itd be something to pass down for generations if this happened in the territory! Arent you surprised that he knows the Basic Martial Techniques of our territory? Whats so strange about that? Its been so many years, and quite a few people have spread outside of the territory. Although the technique is not to be passed to outsiders, there is no restriction on passing it on to an immediate family member. Perhaps the neer has a rtive from our territory. Its a pity he didnt refine the Basic Martial Technique further, and Lord Feng Long is restraining his moves. Otherwise, he might have a chance of winning... logo Chapter 853 853 Moon Stream Water, Feng Longs Past Seven Years! Part 2 Most of the people present from Heavens Origin had more or lesse in contact with the Su Family Spear Technique, which had been renamed Basic Martial Techniques. ording to their own talent, most people only had half-baked techniques and knew a thing or two. Only a few people can reach the entry level, and it was considered a qualifiedbat strength in the wastnd. For example, Wang Quan, who was not talented inbat, only learned about half of the Basic Martial Techniques and put most of his efforts into revitalizing the territorys economy. Therefore, despite Feng Longs evident intentions, the onlookers could not catch it. They simply observed that there was a back-and-forth exchange of moves, and the two hadparable strength. asionally, Su Mo seemed to have the upper hand during the fight. Time passed as the fight continued. It was like they were running a 100-meter race with all their might, and as they reached the finish line, their movements began to gradually slow down as their stamina slowly drained out. At this point in the fight, the winner would be the one with a strong mentality and stamina. Although Su Mo did notck either of these two aspects, he stopped attacking and shook his head after the two separated. I lost! Consuming psychic energy water for seven to eight years improved Feng Longs physical strength and other aspects, causing a huge gap between them. It was no exaggeration to say that he reached the pinnacle of ordinary humans and was one step away from entering the category of interster human beings. In such circumstances, it was meaningless to continue with the fight. No, you didnt lose! Besides, its not the time for us to decide on a winner yet! Ill wait for you! Seeing Su Mo gasping for breath, Feng Long shook his head, and his eyes lit up with a look as if he had found a treasure. Although he was mentally prepared, Feng Long waspletely blown away after discovering that Su Mo had learned a fifth of his routine during the battle. He is indeed a treasure and an exceptional talent that would likely lead the territory to a higher level! He is someone that we simply cant miss! Feng Longs mentality changed from wanting to recruit him under hismand to thinking of training him and eventually trying to win him over. As Su Mo further demonstrated his value, the corresponding special treatment was also raised by a bar. Ill offer you another option. Join me in the third army, and Ill give you a squad of a thousand people directly under mymand. That means you wont be under anyone elses jurisdiction! Feng Longs desire to recruit Su Mo was undisguisable as he made a tempting offer. Their brief battle was enough for him to grasp Su Mos value. After witnessing his terrifying learning abilities, Feng Long was not worried that Su Mo was a thoughtless brute that could only fight physical battles. After all, the basic united front knowledge was notplicated, and ordinary people could easilyplete the course and get a good score on their graduation exam. In order to be a qualified general, it was necessary to have a humble attitude and extraordinary learning abilities. Feng Long was worried about allowing such abat genius elsewhere and burying his talent. Therefore, even with so many people watching, he made another recruitment invitation. Unfortunately, Su Mo still shook his head and refused. Feng Long was slightly taken aback by his response. How about we head back first to discuss? Feng Long followed Su Mos line of sight and turned to see the crowded onlookers. Then, he nodded lightly. They followed the original path they came and returned to the office. Wang Quan also followed them. After sitting down, Wang Quans face no longer had any more doubts. Instead, he wore an expression full of admiration. Although Su Mos status was inferior to his right now, he believed it would only take a year or two for him to climb the hierarchy. Perhaps the next time they met, it would not be surprising if Su Mo was already of a higher status than himself. The cloud mist tea on the table had already cooled down and tasted slightly different from when it was hot. Feng Long was not stingy with the extraordinary tea that cost 2,000 exchange points for 50 grams. Suddenly, he walked to his bed and pulled out arge safe from underneath. Then, he entered a 30-digit password. Puff! The safe opened, and a cold misty air erupted from within it. After the mist dissipated, he reached into it and took out a silver bottle made of mysterious material. Holding it in hand, he returned to the table to sit down. Youre lucky today! Wang Quan was astonished as he watched the silver bottles lid was opened. Feng Long raised the bottle and began to pour the contents into the teapot with the cloud mist tea. It was like the milky way. Although it was broad daylight, the water that flowed out of the silver bottle looked like a streak of starlight, making it hard for one to look away from it. As the fluid entered the teapot, the humans natural desire immediately arose within them. Sergeant...Sergeant Feng, could this be...the treasured Moon Stream water? logo Chapter 854 854 Moon Stream Water, Feng Longs Past Seven Years! Part 3 Since Doomsday Calender Year 2, it was no longer a secret in the wastnd that there was a well in Heavens Origin that never ran out of water. Moreover, the water from the well contained unique abilities. It was the reason Heavens Origins soldiers fought without fear of life and death during the battle where enemy troops surrounded them. This unique water was able to cure both physical wounds and mental fatigue. However, an earthquake that affected the entire New World struck in Doomsday Calender Year 4, causing the well to copse and connect into a stream within the territory. At that time, everyone thought that the territory could no longer produce the magical fluid and that the well would be abandoned. To everyones surprise, the stream began to undergo earth-shaking changes after six months of trying to recover the well. Additionally, the territory had many unique properties that helped the process. Yeah, this is Poseidons drink. This is all that is allocated to me every six months. You can have some to taste, but Youzong is injured, so let him drink more! Feng Long was not stingy with the cloud mist tea. However, he felt his heartache when it came to the Moon Stream water. He poured about 200 milliliters and about 40 to 50 milliliters for Wang Quan. The remaining 300 millimeters were poured into arge cup and served to Su Mo. Drink it. Although you have decent physical fitness, it is inevitable that you suffered internal injuries without this drink to supplement your body. After drinking the Moon Stream water, your bodys innate deficiencies would be boosted to a certain extent. Moon Stream water? My bodys innate deficiencies? Su Mo sniffed the unique-smelling water, and his curiosity arose. He picked up the water ss and began to scrutinize it. To upgrade the psychic energy water, it was necessary to use survival points. That meant he would have had to upgrade it personally. However, the psychic energy water from this world was evidently not the same as the main worlds. The color was much lighter, making it look like it had been purified and filtered. Additionally, the sparkling starlight within the psychic energy water was much more apparent. Is it possible to upgrade the psychic energy water through other methods? While still deep in thought, Su Mo raised the cup to his lips and took a sip. The taste had not changed much from its previous form. It still had a refreshing sweetness that even the cloud mist tea could not suppress. In terms of the effect, Su Mo could clearly feel a warmth spreading out from his stomach to all parts of his body as soon as he drank the water. The bruises and injuries caused by the fierce battle with Feng Long had almostpletely healed after a small sip. After the second sip, Su Mo feltpletely rejuvenated, and there were no more traces of injuries left on his body. The effectiveness has increased by about thirty percent. At the same time, the healing properties had doubled. Su Mo took slow sips. asionally, he would stop and close his eyes to slowly experience the drinks effect on his body to figure out the changes that happened to the psychic energy water. Seeing his abnormal behavior, Feng Long and Wang Quan, who was opposite him, stared at him in disbelief. No one knew better than them how ordinary people would react after drinking it for the first time. After all, it was no longer about a persons ability to stay calm. Instead, it was a humans natural response to things beyond their understanding. Yet, Su Mo was calmly tasting the Moon Stream water like it was nothing. Sergeant...Feng, are you sure this isnt an important figure from our territory who secretly came to check out the outside world? Wang Quan carefully moved closer to Feng Long. Looking at Su Mo enjoying the drink with his eyes closed, Wang Quan leaned into Feng Longs ears and whispered doubtfully. Su Mos reaction and behavior showed that he was not an ordinary person from a small ce. Evidently, he looked more like some prominent person from the territory. He was powerful, had unfaltering concentration, and seemed to enjoy everything... He looked nowhere close to a neer! Well, if its our territory, Heavens Origin, then I...Ive probably never seen him around before. Feng Long tilted his head and thought about Su Mos series of behavior. Ultimately, he muttered uncertainly. Su Mo gave off a familiar yet unfamiliar vibe at the same time. He felt familiar because his behavior ovepped with the Su Mo from his memories seven years ago. On the other hand, he felt unfamiliar because he had an appearance he had never seen before. It will be difficult to determine whether he has something to do with the shelter leaders disappearance but perhaps... A thought shed in his mind that linked the reason for Su Mo choosing the second option and asking strange questions. Suddenly, a wild thought popped up in his mind. Unfortunately, Feng Long was not a person with abstract thinking, and the thought was quickly dismissed after a few seconds. However, in those few seconds, he understood one crucial thing. I shouldnt worry about other things for now. Only time can tell. It would be best that fewer people knew about it if my guesses are correct. This will ensure Su Youzongs safety to the fullest! Meanwhile, if I could use him to find out about... An intense look of desire welled up in his eyes. However, after noticing that Wang Quan was still sitting beside him, Feng Long quickly closed his eyes and tried to conceal his excitement. Seven years had passed. Yet, no one knew about Su Mos whereabouts. Seven long years... No one felt more guilty than him for his ipetence in the battle on the snow-capped mountain, which led to the current situation. In the past seven years, he had tried his best to make up for it more than once and used all his vacation time searching the wastnd. Without exception, every trip ended unsessfully. Throughout the New World, there was no conclusive news about Su Mo. Anything rted to him was just endless rumors and conjectures. Sergeant Feng, how many points do I have to pay to acquire this Moon Stream water? While still in thought, Feng Long heard Su Mos voice and abruptly opened his eyes. A smile appeared on his face. The fish has taken the bait! logo Chapter 855 855 Youre a Real Genius! Part 1 The Moon Stream water is divided into four grades. From the lowest grade, there iske drink, river drink, and sea drink. These three grades are distributed every month ording to the monthly output. The distributed amount also depends on the territorys talent grading system. B-level talents can receive about ten milliliters ofke-grade Moon Stream water every month. A-level talents are eligible to twenty milliliters of river-grade Moon Stream water. As for S-level talents, they are given fifty milliliters of the second best grade, sea-grade Moon Stream water. Before Feng Long could exin the benefits, Wang Quan had already interrupted and did the exining. So what we drank just now was the sea drink? Using the psychic energy water as a welfare benefit for talents was an impressive tactic. It not only guaranteed that the distribution of the psychic energy water was done fairly, but it also greatly promoted the residents enthusiasm to strive higher. Additionally, the psychic energy waters benefits effectively improved the average physical qualities of the territorial residents. No, it wasnt the sea drink. It was the highest grade, the mystic drink, which can only be obtained by those in a position like Lord Feng Long. In the territory, it is moremonly called Poseidons drink. Watching Su Mo gulp down thest bit of Moon Stream water, Wang Quan licked his lips as if he was still reminiscing about the sweet taste in his mouth. Poseidons drink? Yup! Feng Long finally spoke. He spun the silver bottle on the table to a particr angle, revealing the engraved pattern. There was a thick and simple gate on it with a majestic-looking golden fish in the motion of pping its tail in the air. The mystic drink can only be obtained by those rated S-level and have made great contributions to the territory. I got this bottle as a reward for leading troops a thousand miles and ambushing the Million Dwarves Country armament storages. Feng Long pointed to a paragraph engraved under the pattern. Following his fingers, Su Mo looked down and found the corresponding words on it. Youll be a captain in my division and will serve directly under mymand if you join me. Then, I can make the call to help you apply for an A-level talent assessment. Every month, youll be able to receive a certain amount of river drink. After that, all you need to do is achieve military exploits. Presumably, it wont take long for you to advance to an S-level talent. Feng Longs eyes were enthusiastic and as carefully observed Su Mos change of expression when he threw out his long-prepared bait. Ordinary people that joined Heavens Origin would automatically receive an E-talent rating if they spent more than 100,000 points to purchase an identity. To improve their ratings, they would have to wait until half a year after joining the territory to get their second talent grade assessment at the assessment office. Those who purchased identities priced at about 10,000 points were technically whiteboards that did not receive ratings. They were not considered permanent residents and had a risk of being expelled at any time. Thus, a talent level was not necessary. Sergeant Feng, you must be ying with me. Your men would undoubtedly be dissatisfied if I took up the position with my current strength. Besides, what Im really proficient in is notbat. Im not interested in fighting, and if possible, I would prefer to be in research. Im...especially interested in weaponry and armory, Su Mo ced down the cup and said firmly. Without the one-year time limit, It would be an invincible starting point if he seized the opportunity to join the territorys army and lead a thousand men to fight. With a time limit and the various territory rules, one year would not be enough time for Su Mo to show his capabilities and improve his status to one that could influence the territorys decisions. You dont have to rush to a conclusion. You should understand how excellent the conditions Feng Long is offering you right now are if you already know about our territorys structure. How about you go back and think about it first? We still have more than a day before we arrive at the territory anyway. Seeing Su Mos stubborn attitude, Wang Quan shook his head to the side as if feeling that it was a pity for Su Mo to miss the opportunity. Unexpectedly, Feng Long shook his head and continued the topic Su Mo brought up before Wang Quan could continue speaking. Youre interested in researching weapons? Yeah. In a sense, Im still part of the military even if Im not in the army! Well, since you dont want to join my division, I can rmend you to the research institute and request an individual research facility for you. Oh? Will there be any restrictions imposed on me? asked Su Mo. His purpose was to obtain the technology of eight years in the future wastnd to develop a powerful weapon that was strong enough to kill Sun Bahu. At the same time, the more exposure he got to these technologies, the better since it could save many years on researching if he could bring one or two technology to the real wastnd. Restrictions... To start an independent research topic, you will first have to obtain the qualification of a junior researcher and earn the approval of the senior scientific researchers. However, a junior researcher identity will require you to work in the research institute for one year and make a certain contribution to sessful research. Since its a different department, it would be hard for me to convince the stubborn old folks over there even if I wanted to help you... One year? Su Mo was troubled. He already knew he would face a lot of restrictions due to his identity since the territory now strictly managed the people who joined. Still, he never expected it to be so challenging. Moreover, the major departments had separated and bepletely independent. Even a person of high status like Feng Long could no longer influence other departments. Feng Long replied, Yeah. Im sure you understand the reason for such restrictions. Joining mymand would be the best choice for you. After all, through this brief contact, I can feel that youre... Nevermind. You just seem like someone I know. Yeah, youre so identical to him. The reason youre getting such preferential treatment is partly that you have great potential but also because...you remind me of him! logo Chapter 856 856 Youre a Real Genius! Part 2 Wang Quan was puzzled by Feng Longs vague words. However, Su Mopletely understood the meaning behind his words. Looking at Feng Longs expression full of reminiscence of the past, Su Mo thought for a while and asked doubtfully, Are you trying to find...Almighty Su? Beep... Beep... Before he could finish his sentence, a white light appeared before him and issued a warning sound. At the same time, the game panel also popped up, showing a paragraph of words highlighted in red. [Record: It has been detected that the yer Su Mo has vited the mission restrictions and attempted to change identity information. The first warning has been issued, and the task reward will remain unchanged.] [Record: The second warning issued will directly reduce the mission reward by half and cannot be recovered if the yer vites the mission restrictions again.] [Record: The third warning issued will deem the mission a failure if the yer vites the mission restrictions again. The yer will bear the consequences of failing the mission.] [Record: yers are requested toply with the mission restrictions and not attempt to use shortcuts, including but not limited to disclosure of identity, maliciously convincing residents to change their identities, exchanging identities, conducting identity fraud, and other malicious behaviors.] [Record: The mission error has been forcibly repaired. Please do not attempt to break the mission restrictions again.] Five warning messages floated out of the game panel one after the other, and after confirming that Su Mo had read them, they quickly disappeared. Hmm? What did you say? Feng Long was in a daze for a moment because of the games interference and could not hear Su Mos words clearly. No, its nothing! Su Mo frowned and shook his head, making the entire room silent briefly. A ruin mission that only allows one person at a time. It seems the game made countless restrictions. When Feng Mengyue entered and chose toplete the lowest level mission, she could not reveal her identity to Guan Shan, Guan Yuan, and the others. Su Mo was limited by the disaster-level mission restrictions that were much stricter, and he could not even mention anything rted to it, let alone deliberately hint at it. It seems my initial n was correct. Ill have to do it with my own strength if I want to sessfully achieve the goals I set in one year. Attempting to use any shortcuts will only make me fall into a deeper quagmire. Su Mo thought about it for a while and quickly came to a conclusion. Sergeant Feng, Ive decided to enter the territory with the identity I purchased. Im thankful for your kindness. Alright, but my offer remains open to you. You cane to the military and directly ask to see me if you change your mind. Feng Long was evidently disappointed when Su Mo insisted on his decision. Speaking of which, your personality is also like his. How about this? You cane to look for me if you ever encounter any trouble in the territory that you arent able to solve yourself. However, I think...you might not ever need my help, right? Feng Long suddenly stopped speaking and smiled as he picked up his cloud mist tea to take a sip. By the way, what is the identity you bought? An electrical technician in Liberty Market. Su Mo had nothing to hide about the identity that he purchased at a sky-high price. After screening through hundreds of thousands of identities in the territory, this was the best one that he could find. The other identities that cost tens of thousands to even hundreds of thousands were not as good as his final decision. Oh? It seems that youve got great ambitions. The identity is indeed a good one, and youll be able to climb much faster. However, about this identity...Quan, could you help me gather the past records of this identity? I remember that there was amotion caused because of this identity in the past. There was indeed amotion. Ive already gathered the rted information here! Wang Quan took out a piece of paper from his bag and handed it to Feng Long. Feng Long nced at it and handed it directly to Su Mo. Here, have a look! Small texts were printed on half of the page on smooth white paper. An identity that cost 10,000 points should not have had such an extensive and detailed description. Su Mo picked it up and began to read through it carefully. After a long while, he put down the white paper. What do you think? Do you still want to go? Yeah! With great risks came great opportunities! ording to the information on the white paper, the price of the identity used to be 300,000 exchange points when it was first listed for sale. After some time, people began to discover the great dangers that came with the identity, and the price gradually dropped to the current value of only 10,000 points. Su Mo was the 17th buyer of this identity. Among the others that purchased the identity, only four were still alive. Alright. Although the position is a bit troublesome, you should not face any life-threatening situations with me protecting you. However, I do hope you face a huge failure! Feng Long grinned and was suddenly in a good mood. It looked as if he had thought of something funny. By the way, since youre determined to take this path, Ill use my authority to temporarily suppress the things you did on the train. As for the remainder of the journey, Quan, arrange for Youzong to be seated in the conductors room. Then, when we arrive in Hope City, arrange for him to leave quietly through the back door, and Ill take care of the rest! After hearing the arrangements made, Wang Quan seemed slightly troubled but nodded obediently and left. logo Chapter 857 857 Youre a Real Genius! Part 3 In an instant, Su Mo and Feng Long were left alone in the office. Without any outsiders to disturb them, Feng Long unleashed his obsessive martial arts side. He spoke from sunset to evening and from evening to dark. Apart from meal time, where the two of them made do with three servings, they spent the rest of the time discussing the Su Family Spear Technique. As the techniques founder, Su Mo had a stronger understanding of the fundamentals despite being less familiar with the moves than Feng Long, who had practiced it for seven years. After the systems warning, Su Mo cautiously discussed and worked with Feng Long to perfect the ws of the technique, sessfully improving it by more than 30% Naturally, while improving the techniques, Su Mo did not forget to thoroughly learn the improved technique from Feng Long. Su Mo was confident that after a short period of practicing, the Su Family Spear Technique which was full of ws would have sessfully gone through a makeover and achieved an evolution! Tsk! Tsk! I mightve been able to take down the Million Dwarves Countrys vice prime minister if we had met sooner! What a shame! What a shame! The moon shone down brightly through the exposed window where the two sat opposite of each other at the other end of the office. Feng Long took a big mouthful of meat and poured sake into his mouth from the bottle. Youzong, you shouldnt listen to the people who say that closebat skills arent necessary for the age of hot weapons and waste your potential! To tell you the truth, the people who say such things are either fools or evil! Under the circumstances that we cannotpletely overwhelm enemies and get rid of them at once, closebat and special operations will continue to remain as the main means of war. For some unknown reason, Feng Long felt attached to the person seated opposite him despite only knowing him for one day. It felt strange, and he strongly resisted it but could not help feeling an indescribable peace of mind when with him. Feng Long subconsciously began to speak more as he looked at Su Mo sitting opposite him by the window, slowly sipping his sake. His topics went from Million Dwarves Country to even things like his specially trained swordsmen. Additionally, he talked about how he led troops to invade the Million Dwarves Country and how he nted a series of bombs, sting tens of thousands of dwarves into the sky. He told his glorious past until the sky waspletely dark. The smile on Su Mos face grew wider as he listened to each story. Suddenly, Feng Long recollected himself and said, Oops. Why am I talking so much when you refuse to be a soldier under mymand? Honestly speaking, though, youre a real genius! Standing up, Feng Lons greasy hands patted Su Mos shoulders, leaving a clear handprint on his clothes. Su Mos mouth slightly parted in disbelief, making the both of them stunned for a few seconds. The next moment, the two connected on the same wavelength and burst outughing. This is great! Ive traveled countless times and never hoped to gain anything. Im just wasting my efforts in vain tofort myself. However, this time, I think Ill be able to deal with those little dwarves of the Million Dwarves Country with peace of mind! Feng Long apanied Su Mo to the door and wore a firm expression. I can sense that youre strong-willed, so I wont try to change your mind. I hope you stay true to your original intentions. I think that we might be good buddies or even... Brothers! ... logo Chapter 858 858 Finally Arrived at the Prosperous and Unfamiliar Hope City! Part 1 The night had gotten darker. The green train continued to journey through the wilderness with flickering lights on the winding railway toward Heavens Origin. With Wang Quans guidance, Su Mo passed through a few quiet carriages and arrived at the conductors room at the rear end of the train. Make yourselffortable. Ill look for another ce to spend the night. Sorry for the trouble! Su Mo smiled apologetically. Oh well, youre treasured dearly by Lord Feng Long! Wang Quan patted Su Mo on the shoulder with an indescribable expression. Right before Su Mo entered the carriage, Wang Quan could not help but add on, Haha! Youzong, dont forget about me when you make it someday! Sure thing! Wang Quan was satisfied with Su Mos assurance and closed the door from the outside to iste the noise from the other carriages. Su Mo looked at the dim bedside light. Huang Xiaojuan was led to the carriage earlier and was already asleep on the bed. She was evidently traumatized by Liu Hepings sudden attack in the afternoon. Meanwhile, Oreo was lying in front of the window, enjoying the passing scenery outside. Seeing Su Mo creeping over, she raised her head and let out a soft but excited bark. Hmm? Weve already reached the periphery of Great Mountain? Su Mo cast his gaze outside the window and saw the mountains shrouded in darkness. He sat down with a smile and leaned on the head of the bed. Compared to the seats in the train carriages, Wang Quans conductors room was much morefortable. There was a massive 180-centimeter bed that had eightyers of quilts. It was as soft as atex mattress in a civilized era. However, Su Mos thoughts were not on thefortable feeling of the bed. Instead, his mind was preupied with the critical information that Feng Long revealed before they parted ways. If what Feng Long said was true and the world slowly develops in that direction, then...that would be miserable! Unlike the previous ruin missions he entered, Su Mo had countless questions about the truth of the current world he was in after learning more about the wastnds secrets. Judging from Feng Longs behavior, it was hard for Su Mo to find any traces of the simtion. It felt as if... He had lived through eight years in this wastnd! Su Mo could not find any ws in other people or the development of this world that could prove it was a simted world. I shouldnt overthink it for now. Everything should wait until I can lead the territory to survive the zombie disaster. Its useless to keep worrying if I cant reveal my identity. Thinking that he was about to see the Su Chan of seven years in the future and possibly his parents who had transmigrated to the wastnd, Su Mo was nervous. He would recognize his family, but they were not going to recognize him. Knowing that he might just be a neer with some potential to them, Su Mo shook his head and shut his eyes. Soon, apanied by the train sounds, Su Mo steady breathing resounded in the quiet carriage. The night passed by in silence. Unsure whether it was caused by the psychic energy water or simply because he let go of all his worries, Su Mo slept soundly, and the mental exhaustion he had since arriving in the mission world was swept away. He woke up, washed up, and had breakfast. Feng Long impatiently came to seek him again, and the two got together to continue their detailed discussions on the improved version of the Su Familys Spear Technique. During their small breaks, Feng Long would intentionally leak some information to confirm some of his conjectures about Su Mo. Unfortunately, Su Mo answered cautiously due to the games restrictions. Whenever there was a question that could possibly reveal his identity, he could only answer vaguely and brush it off. From morning to noon, and from noon to evening... There were no other entertainment activities on the train. Thus, Feng Long instructed some employees to clean out a carriage for the two of them to have a friendly match to learn from each others techniques. This time, Feng Long specifically ordered that after the carriage was cleared, no one was allowed toe to watch their match. The reason was simple-Su Mo had already be familiar with the improved version of the spear technique in one night. Feng Long had already fallen into a disadvantage, and Su Mo would no longer be an easy opponent. The oue of their match was unpredictable if they really went all out on each other in the current state. Enough, enough! Youre a f*cking freak! I will be your punching bag soon if you keep improving like this! Seeing Wang Quan finally approaching withte-night snacks, Feng Long immediately dropped his wooden spear and escaped. There was no longer the joy of finding a special talent like yesterday. Comparison was the thief of joy. Feng Long was pretty calm after realizing the technique he had learned for several years was quickly caught up by the other party in just one night. It was not caused by anything else. It was simply because he was very self-aware that he was average in other aspects. Feng Long knew that if he did not encounter some sort of miracle in his life, it would be impossible for him to max out all a soldiers necessary qualities. In terms of the potential ofbat and intelligence, internal affairs, or strategy, his upper limit was basically stuck at 80%. The only thing he could do was to raise every quality to 80% so that he did not have any obvious shorings. Although he would not stand out by doing so, he would still be an indispensable mainstay of the territory. Wang Quan spread out a tablecloth andid out seven to eight various appetizers. Then, he ced two full bottles of sake and left happily. The two were starving and thirsty, so they naturally did not hold back. logo Chapter 859 859 Finally Arrived at the Prosperous and Unfamiliar Hope City! Part 2 After the burning sensation in his stomach disappeared, Feng Long hupped with satisfaction. He said sentimentally, After tonights meal, Ill get off the train tomorrow and return to the front line with my team. Ive no idea when well have a chance to get together and enjoy chatting over drinks like this again! Whats wrong? Is the battle with the Million Dwarves Country tight? Su Mo asked curiously as he nibbled on the well-seasoned chicken legs. The rtionship with other territories still could be reconciled, but the rtionship with the Million Dwarves Country had no room for discussion ever since the ambush on ck Stone Base Camp. There must have been countless conflicts between the territories during their development stages in the past seven years. It was to the point where they were arch-enemies that could not bear each other. Not really. The dwarves have lost their support and are only left with their strange technologies. Itll be hard for them to make a counterattack against us. The only problem is that theyrerge in numbers and widely scattered. Well have to concentrate our forces to fight against them with a disadvantage in numbers. Otherwise, the battlefield will be too scattered, and once another foreign race seizes the opportunity to attack, we definitely wont be able to afford the loss. Feng Long shook his head and briefly exined the territorys situation. However, some things were military secrets, and he could not exin them clearly, making Su Mo slightly puzzled. Still, Su Mo was able to vaguely grasp the general situation. The territory was worry-free for the time being, and the probability of their opponents counterattacking was very small. Thus, they could gradually conquer enemy territory. Thats good. Itll be fine if they dont go berserk. Su Mo swallowed the chicken in his mouth and casually replied, What about the others, like the demon n and ents? They havent shown up yet... Gulp. Before finishing the sentence, Su Mo realized his mistake and quickly stopped speaking. Although the second warning would not cause the mission to fail and get him kicked out of the ruin, the reward would still be deducted by half. Unexpectedly, the game did not issue a warning this time. Throughout the entire carriage, there was only the sound of Feng Long, who was choking on his mouthful of braised beef and coughing up tears. What...what...what did you just say?!! Feng Long ignored the ufortable feeling in his chest and abdomen, quickly sipped some sake, and nced at Su Mo with scorching eyes. Despite his countless attempts, he failed to pry information from Su Mo throughout the day. He had already concluded that it would take at least three to five months after Su Mo entered the territory for him to get anything out of him. However... How do you know about the demon n and ents? Do you have news about Su...Su Mo?!! Feng Long fixed his eyes on Su Mos face after stating his question and tried to observe his micro-expression changes. Unfortunately, Su Mo knew that if he answered, the game would sense that he was trying to reveal his identity. Therefore, he no longer dared to continue the topic. Su Mo thought about it for a while and picked up his cup. Feng Long,e back to me in six months if you trust me. Now isnt the time yet. Its not that I dont want to tell you, but there are some things that I just cant tell you! Huh? You cant tell? Hearing Su Mos words, Feng Longs nervous expression suddenly eased. Then, his eyes filled with a bit of relief and hope. People were most afraid of having hope and then losing it. He was already satisfied to have found a genius that got along with him and had very simr views as him on this trip. He did not dare to think about anything else or ask for anything more. After all, they could not find the slightest trace of Su Mo when they dispatched 30,000 people from the territory to thoroughly search Great Mountain. Even by trying his luck, the chances of finding Su Mo were incredibly slim. Ill send Wang Quan to deliver my seal to you before you get off the train tomorrow. Its still the same words, dont use it if you can. The territorys talent assessment seems to be done once a year, but even I am unaware of the people in charge of the assessments. With your abilities, making certain aplishments wont be hard. However, there is one important thing that you must keep in mind... After hesitating for a while, Feng Long still splurted out the words. Know your limits! Youzong, we could guarantee a hundred percent loyalty from everyone in the territory in the past when there were only a few people. However, as our poprity grew, themunity grew much moreplicated. In actual honesty, our territory is not entirely united! To aplish your own achievements, you must remember that it is better to stand on a side earlier than to be indecisive. Offending one party sometimes might not be a bad thing. Feng Long gave a few perplexing pieces of advice and picked up the bottle of sake to pour into his cup. Not until the night fell did his lonely figure stagger back to his office. Watching Feng Longs figure, Su Mo was urged to say something. Ultimately, he could only let out a deep sigh. logo Chapter 860 860 Finally Arrived at the Prosperous and Unfamiliar Hope City! Part 3 As expected, the worst-case scenario had happened. In the past, he had worried more than once that if he had an ident, his younger sister Su Chan would be incapable of taking control of the situation. It seems that the fear hade true. Managing a territory of a poption with hundreds of thousands of people had far exceeded Su Chans capabilities. Even with Chen Shen and the others assistance, it was inevitable that she would gradually lose absolute control over the territory. With the basic organizational structure established in the past, it was normal to have many factions with the division of power. Fortunately, I left an abundance of resources behind and still pose a threat since I mighte back any time, preventing the territorys ambitious individuals from taking action. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Su Chan to support the territory until today by herself... Before entering the territory, Su Mo had roughly figured out the situation bymunicating with Feng Long. Su Mo would have a headache formting the best tactic to achieve the greatest results with the least cost if he was in the real world. Inside the ruin world, this kind of chaos was a prerequisite for the mission. ... ... Doomsday Calendar, Year 8, Month 5, Day 30, ten past one in the afternoon. The green train that traveled continuously for three days and two nights finally slowed down as it approached the first major gathering ce of the journey. Heavens Origin. The train began to shuttle through a few cities and was soon about to enter Hope City. Some travelers without identities to enter the territory and were destined to pass by the ce could only stretch out their heads out the window and observe the prosperous view outside. ck and shiny asphalt roads. A smallke with clear waters. Joyous territory residents. Neat and thick outer city walls. The impressive fundamentals of the territory were disyed in front of the passengers as they gradually traveled further into Hope City. Although the trains railway only passed through the suburban parts of Hope City, the development was enough to shock first-time passers-by. Everything seemed so advanced to them. Outside therge-scale factory, countless advanced vehicles traveled in and out, carrying tons of goods toward the distance. On the clean and bright city streets, countless pedestrians that seemed to be headed to work crossed the road in an orderly manner. It was rare to find buildings below six stories throughout the entire Hope City as most of them were high-rise buildings with about ten stories. Outside these high-rise buildings, many people with sharp eyes spotted somepany names that had been poprized in the wastnd. For example, Crystalline Chips-thepany that controlled 70% of the wastnds chip exports. KF Engines-the onlypany with energy stone technology and the sole producer of energy stone engines. Chlorost-the agriculturalpany that cultivated enough food to save billions. Regenerative Medicine-the medical institution monopolized half of the wastnds medical treatments. The fourpanies had technologies that monopolized the wastnd and continuously earned arge number of exchange points to Heavens Origin. Driven by these exchange points, these technologies evolved at a terrifying pace. ording to the rumors, some aspects had even surpassed the research progress during the age of civilization on earth. Apart from these four giantpanies, there were also countless small and medium-sizedpanies and caravans in Heavens Origin. Unfortunately, the passengers could only regretfully retract their gazes and sit back in their seats as the train reached the station. What a pity. It seems that Youzong had gotten off the train early. Do you think he had to go somewhere else? Probably. Youzong was acknowledged by Lord Feng Long, and his position has already skyrocketed to the top! True. With his strength, it wont take long for him to gain a firm foothold in this city! Gong Liang, Huang Qing, and Chen Yongkang got off the train with their luggage and looked back at the carriage. After Su Mo had left, several other people headed toward Heavens Origin boarded their carriage. Unfortunately, among the people that got off the train, there was no traces of Su Mos voice or figure, nor could they see Huang Xianjuans bright smile. Lets go! We have to change trains! Although they were residents of Heavens Origin, they were like the other passengers and had no right to stay in this city without a Hope City identity. Without special tasks, they did not even have the right to leave the train station. Chen Yongkang nced enviously at Hope City, which was full of high-rise buildings outside the train station. He sighed deeply and picked up his luggage to continue his journey. They knew very well that this was a paradise for the rich. However, it was also hell for the poor! ... logo Chapter 861 861 First Time Stepping Foot into the Territory, City of Money! Part 1 After eight years, the overall terrain of the vast wastnd had gone through countless transformations due to the disasters. Humans and foreign races that lived in the Deep Sea were forced to migrate to the New World because of the increased intensity of the disasters. Unfortunately, the New Worlds area had not increased much in the past eight years. With insufficientnd to amodate the numbers, disputes began to form throughout the New World. Although Heavens Origin was not interested in war, the northern parts of the territory were close to the coastline and were often attacked by foreign stragglers. Therefore, ording to the location distribution, the division ofbor in the three major cities was also very clear. Hope City focused on the territorys economy and was located in the center, giving it the safest geographical conditions to drive economic development. Heavens Origin City focused on military development and was located on the west side of the territory, nearby the Million Dwarves Country. The city consisted of numerous military research institutes andrge-scale war facilities to prevent ambushes from the dwarves. The Murloc City focused on special economics and was located on the northern side of the territory, where small wars were frequent. The citys primary responsibility was to guard the territorys rear ends. Heavens Origins four major super-monopolypanies and hundreds of small to medium-sized developmentpanies. Driven by these three cities, the territory had achieved a strong bnce in all aspects and upied vast amounts ofnd despite having less poption than other massive territories. At the same time, some surrounding human territories that maintained independent status on the surface had long be affiliated cities of Heavens Origin. Every once in a while, these territories sent caravans to trade variousmodities with Hope City. Remote territories would also seek opportunities in Hope City to further develop their territory. With this batch of real foreign poption, Hope City kept expanding and gradually formed into three areas outside the citys core. One was called Terminator and garrisoned as the city defense army. One was called Luna, which was responsible for trading, temporary residence, catering, and so on. It mainly functioned as an exchange center for outsiders. One was called the Mulberry Field, which provided assistance in agriculture. There were hundreds of thousands of acres of fertile and experimental fields of various unique crop varieties in this town. The train station location was right inside Luna Town, which was the outermost part of Hope City. It was only noon when the sun hung brightly in the sky, causing a wave of scorching heat. However, there was quite a big crowd outside the Hope Station waiting to board the train to other territories, pick up rtives, sell smallmodities, and passengers that were here to enter the city. Su Mo, Huang Xiaojuan, and Oreo were guided outside of the trains back door by Wang Quan. After mixing with the crowd of people and verifying his identity at the exit point, Su Mo finally took off his mask and sighed with relief. As soon as he arrived in Hope City, Su Mo felt slightly overwhelmed. Compared to Hope Vige eight years ago, Hope Citys current development was so huge that he could barely recognize the ce and connect it to the ce in his memories. Thendmarks like Fruit Tree Mountain and Iron Rock Mountain had vanished. As far as he could see from the station, there were nned asphalt roads and six to seven-story high-rise buildings that gave off the feeling that he had returned to the era of civilization. Additionally, the scene before him was much more familiar... Yo, buddy! You new here? Taxi ride! Taxi ride! Motorcycle ride! Motorcycle ride! Are you headed to Luna Town or Mulberry Field Town? Ive got an energy car here that can fit three people. Ill take you there for one exchange point. Great ride experience assured! ... As soon as they saw the crowd pouring out of the exit gate, the drivers who had been waiting at the gate for a long time rushed over like bees smelling the fragrance of flowers. Many of them noticed that although Su Mo had a pretty ordinary appearance, his walking posture and temperament were extraordinary. Therefore, many drivers with energy cars quickly gathered around him and started advertising and offering services. Su Mo raised his eyebrows after he found one that looked pleasing to the eye and shook his hand. The other party immediately began to lead the way excitedly. After countless turns around the station, they finally arrived at a slightly worn-out tricycle in the parking lot. Haha! Dont underestimate my old car! It has quite a few functions! While speaking, the tan man stepped forward and inserted his key. As soon as he pressed the button on the energy car, the rear seat began to slowly transform. First, four rods sprung up, and then a curtain-like cloth was raised on both sides. The man tugged and pulled the cloth, blocking the harsh sunlight from the previously open-air carriage. Ha! That looks handy! After touching the supporting rod and realizing that this thing was not an ordinary iron rod, but an alloy-like substance, Su Mo was impressed. There were two ways to judge a territorys development-the limit of its cutting-edge technology and the degree to which civilians use standard technology. It was clear that Heavens Origin was developing at a rapid pace seeing that even a driver outside the train station was using alloy. Sir, where are you headed? Luna Town or Mulberry Field Town? ording to the pricing standards, itll cost 0.3 exchange points for two people and one dog to Luna Town. Mulberry Field Town is slightly farther away, so itll cost 0.5 exchange points. After assisting the two people and one dog into the carriage, the tan-skinned man took out a paper titled Hope City Public Passenger Price List and handed it over. It must be your first time here. You dont have to worry. The territory now strictly regtes everything. Things like taxi drivers overcharging back on Earth are impossible here! You could file aint about me at the transportation department if I charge you over by one extra point. Id be arrested and forced to do hardbor tomorrow. Its not going to be worth it for me to overcharge! Seeing that Su Mo was reading the exnation behind the price list, the tan-skinned man was not in a rush. After briefly exining the fee, he took a water bottle from the back seat and drank some water. Alright, thanks! Were headed to Luna Town. logo Chapter 862 862 First Time Stepping Foot into the Territory, City of Money! Part 2 The distance between the two ces was 40 kilometers. A fare of 0.3 exchange points was inexpensive because it was scorching hot outside, enough to numb the scalp of anyone exposed. The tan-skinned man was pretty young, probably around 24 to 25. Additionally, he had a friendly and humble attitude. Su Mo returned the paper with a better impression of this unfamiliar Hope City. Alright! After confirming the deal and the destination, the tan-skinned man turned his head to start the car. He began to drive the car on the asphalt road toward Luna Town. Along the way, Su Mo did not pretend to be familiar with the unique things and kept asking questions. It did not take long for the two to be acquainted. The tan-skinned mans real name was Yang Wu, a person who joined the territory in Doomsday Calendar Year 2. He was only 17 years old when he entered the territory andcked skills. As a result, he failed to obtain the first wave of welfare benefits and did not have the chance to improve his status. Therefore, after five to six years in the territory, he only had a residential identity but was still working a basic job as a driver. Im content with where I am right now. Ive already surpassed ny-nine percent of the ordinary people of the wastnd with my current identity. Its useless for me to overthink! Besides, I get a few customers daily, enough to get by. On top of that, I am even left with some savings. Where else would I find such afortable job in the wastnd? Yang Wu shouted with satisfaction as the scorching wind blew against his face. His attitude was simr to the natives of the past who lived in the imperial capital. Although they did not have prominent family backgrounds or high-paying jobs that others envied, they had surpassed an ordinary persons ten years to even a hundred years of effort with just their identity and a worn-out house. How about you, Mr. Su? You mustve been a prominent figure to be able to buy an identity in Heavens Origin, Yang Wu turned his head and asked curiously. Me? I was just an ordinary person lucky to have struck gold. Su Mo shook his head and turned his gaze to the farnd beside the asphalt road. Due to the magical nts he had left behind, plus the subsequent harvest from the ents territory, Heavens Origins fields grew very well. The territory was now self-sufficient and even had a certain surplus. In addition to the imported food, the territory would indeed have a surplus of food to survive the disasters. Hmm? Are these people selling watermelons? The weather was scorching hot. Ahead of them, Su Mo noticed a watermelon stand on the side of the road. Seeing the crowd lining up in front, Su Mo could not help but feel amazed. This was the only road from the train station to Luna Town. Therefore, countless travelers would pass by this route. In such hot weather, watermelons were a hot product even though it was slightly more expensive. Unsurprisingly, before Yang Wu could answer, Huang Xiaojuan and Oreo, who were sitting aside, immediately raised their head with desire when they heard the word watermelon. Alright. Could you pull over here so that I can buy one? Su Mo instructed Yang Wu to park nearby and nimbly hopped off the carriage. Then, he walked straight to the watermelon stand. Five hundred grams of watermelon sells for one Origin coin, which is about 0.05 exchange points. A seven-kilogram watermelon would cost about 0.75 exchange points... Thats a little expensive! For ordinary people of Green Fruit Territory, one point per month was enough to survive one month. Although the ie in Heavens Origin was higher, watermelons still were considered a luxurious product. Most people would probably hesitate to even buy one in a few months, except for holidays. However, Su Mo knew he could not take the exchange points to the real world, so he did not feel bad about spending them. Thatll be 0.84 exchange points for this 7.8-kilogram watermelon. Ill charge you only 0.8 points for it! Thanks for supporting us! Compared to the Origin coin of the territory, the value of exchange points was much higher as the possibility of devaluation was much lower. Therefore, after hearing that Su Mo was willing to pay with exchange points, the store owner happily rounded off the amount and even helped to cut the watermelon into slices. Mr. Su sure is rich! Seeing Su Mo walk back with a bag of sliced watermelons, Yang Wu licked his dry lip while wearing aplicated and envious look. He recalled thest time he ate watermelon, which wasst year. At that time, watermelons were about to go out of season. Therefore, he finally decided to buy half a watermelon to satisfy his craving. After that one time, the price had always been an enormous obstacle in front of him. At times when he had enough in his pocket to afford a whole watermelon, he still could not bear to splurge it like Su Mo. However, hisplicated emotionspletely disappeared when Su Mo returned and handed him a few slices. He nced at the watermelon skin that was icy cold that exuded a whitish mist and the shiny red melon flesh of the fruit. He gobbled a mouthful into his stomach, and the heat he felt was gone instantly. A 7.8-kilogram watermelon should have been a lot for three people and one dog. In the end, Oreo devoured the remaining 4 kilograms plus watermelon under Yang Wus envious gaze. Mr. Su, you should spend wisely. You need money for everything in the territory... Yang Wu restarted the car engine. His attitude was much better than before, and he even began to earnestly share the expenses needed in the territory. Youre a neer, so itll be impossible to buy a house that costs at least hundreds of thousands of exchange points any time soon, even if you have a job right away, right? Plus, there are plenty of regtions in buying a house. That means youll have to spend a lot to rent a ce. Lets not talk about the cheapest house in the city as thatll cost about five hundred points per month. Even in Luna Town, a single room will cost eighty points per month, which will be nine hundred sixty points for one year of rent! After renting a ce, youll also need money to pay for meals, right? There are two of you with a dog. The minimum expense for food a day is 0.6 exchange points. One year will cost you about two hundred plus! logo Chapter 863 863 First Time Stepping Foot into the Territory, City of Money! Part 3 As the hot wind blew on him, Yang Wu initially started off as nagging them, but slowly he started toin. Actually, the cost of renting and eating is a smaller fraction. The other misceneous expenses are the terrifying ones! Although no living taxes are imposed on Hope Citys residents, we still have to pay a fixed identity maintenance fee. Depending on the price of your identity, you will have to pay a tax of 0.8% of the price every month. Also, there is no depreciation in value for housing. However, the water, electricity, maintenance, and foundation fees total up to quite arge sum. Additionally, itll be impossible for you to travel on foot to ces. Then, youll also need to pay for taxis or charge your cars if you decide to buy one. With that, youll also have to pay road taxes... ... He talked about dozens of expenses in the territory. Just as Huang Xiaojuan was overwhelmed, Yang Wu stopped talking. All this aside, the most important thing is that...twenty-five percent of your monthly ie in the territory has to be handed in as the territorys disaster resistance funds, and another twenty-five percent is imposed as residents medical insurance. In the end, you only get half of your ie! Yang Wuined about the territorys existing system in one breath. Seeing Su Mos slightly changed face, he sighed in relief and was much more rxed. In the outsiders eyes, the residents of major territories livefortably in big rooms and do not have to worry about food or clothes. They seemed to live safe lives and were superior to others. However, they knew the tragic end they would face if they had no money in arge territory that prioritized wealth. Us, older residents, are given one year to raise funds if we ever go bankrupt. However, neers like you will have your identity confiscated and be driven out of the territory if your trading points remain at zero for more than three days. Also...you have to be careful of some outsiders that only have temporary identities in the territory. Some will maliciously set up traps to scam people, and the consequences of falling into for their tricks are terrible. As therge-scale town appeared in their field of vision, Yang Wus rambling gradually came to a stop. Luna Town is right ahead of us. Its already getting dark. You must make arrangements soon if you want to rent a ce. Alright. The energy car stopped at the town entrance, and the three got off the carriage. Su Mo raised his hand and paid for the fare. Ive received it. You can contact me anytime you need to use a car! Yang Wu handed over a handwritten business card and smiled brightly. Then, he jumped back into the car and left in the distance. Evidently, even though he had no ambitions, the citys rule prevented him from stayingfortable and forced him to keep moving to meet his various expenses. Youzong, are...are we going to rent a house first? After being made aware of the territorys harsh reality, Huan Xiaokjuan looked slightly worried as she observed the surroundings. There was a huge gap between the scene before her and the beautiful life that she had imagined. Prickly Pear Town and Luna Town were both towns. The tallest building in Prickly Pear Town was only four stories, and most of the other amodations were single-story houses. Inparison, the shortest building in Luna Town was at least three stories! Standing at the town gate, the noises and livelinessing from inside could be vaguely heard, enough to see the towns prosperity. Were not in a rush. Lets walk around first. Su Mo nced at the bright moon sign on the town gate and the energy cars headed inside the city. He took a slow deep breath, trying to suppress the impulse in his heart. ording to what Yang Wu shared with them, the monthly expenses of living in an urban area would add up to at least one thousand points. Among them, renting a ce would ount for most of the expenses. Identity taxes and meals would take up only a smaller portion. As a result, many outsiders who bought identities preferred to rent houses in suburban areas like Luna Town and Mulberry Field Town to save money. It seems Ill have to rent a ce here for the time being to save money. Compared to the previous two ruin missions, this time...its really Level Hell! It was like a poor boy that arrived in the capital from a remote mountain vige with a huge sum of one thousand dors. Su Mo thought it wouldst him for a while. Unfortunately, it was going to be hard to evenst for a month. His current identity made it difficult even to get a car and house in the city center, let alone take control of the entire city within one year. Su Mo could not help but feel excited as he strode into the town. logo Chapter 864 864 Reporting At Work, First Job! Part 1 Dawn and dusk passed. In a blink of an eye, Su Mo had been in Luna Town for more than three days. In the past three days, he did not rush to head to the city to report at his post and earn exchange points. Instead, he used the time to inquire more about the territorys political situation. A stack of white paper was ced on the table containing the information he had acquired. Things arent looking too good. I thought Id be able to show off my skills in the city, but now it seems that staying in the suburban towns will give me more freedom. Plus...the cost here is lower... Su Mo leaned back on the chair and tapped his fingers on the table as the sunlight poured inside from the window into the guest house. The first page of the white papers recorded the territorys general information. The information included... From Luna Town to Mulberry Field Town, there was a distance of 70 kilometers between them. From Mulberry Field Town to the urban area, there was an ultra-long drive of nearly 150 kilometers. Hope City did not sound like a massive ce. However, with the expansion of three additional towns, the total area was far beyond the imagination of anyone on the wastnd. At the same time, Liberty Town and the urban area were not under the same jurisdiction. Instead, they adopted separate management systems. Every ce and every street may correspond to a different management system. For example, individuals were not allowed to equip weapons or armor that were of violent nature in the urban era. Once caught, punishments ranging from fines to direct confiscation of identity could be imposed on the vitor. However, this restriction was not applicable in Luna Town. People were allowed openly wear their guns around their waists and would not be punished as long as they did not open fire without reason. In addition, different ces also had different daily expenses. Su Mo had stayed in a guest house at Luna Town for three days and spent some points on misceneous things such as food. He checked his expenses as of today. 27 exchange points. The expenses were still considered high, but it was nothingpared to the expenses of living in the urban area. The cheapest rent for a one-bedroom house in the urban area would cost about 500 points. One days rent plus tax, water, and electricity bills would cost 18 exchange points. Additionally, the food and drinks were much more expensive than in the suburban areas. After adding up all the expenses, the total would be about five times more in the urban area. The huge gap was enough to make one disheartened. Naturally, it was a different case for the locals who had bought houses in the urban areas long ago. Most of them had decent jobs and did not need to pay rent. Moreover, they were not taxed for their identities,nd, or other misceneous things. Their fixed monthly ie ensured afortable life in the territory. Going to the urban area to work would mean that I wont be able to take care of Huang Xiaojuan, nor will I be allowed to bring Oreo with me. I might not even be able to research and make weapons there. That wont be good... Itll be better if I find a rted job in the suburb! Not working would mean they would eventually exhaust all their points. With their current consumption, the 1,000 exchange points Su Mo had saved could onlyst for two months. Realizing that the cost would be doubled since he had to buy materials and equipment to research weapons alone, Su Mo could not help but shiver and give up the idea of working in the city. Fortunately, Im an electrical technician in Liberty Market. Ill just need to find a job there. There were dozens of jobs rted to electrical technicians for sale on the identity sales list, but only this identity that cost 10,000 points had the words Liberty Market attached to it. This was the reason Su Mo chose it. It was better to be able to choose jobs and employers than to let others decide the jobs. Su Mo was not here to make money. He wanted flexibility in time as well as lots of tools and instruments. Hmm? Xiaojuan, youre awake? Hearing the chair shaking, Huang Xiaojuan opened her exhausted eyelids and nodded gently while still in bed. Su Mo only bought an ordinary farmers identity for Huang Xiaojuan to save money. After arriving in the territory and reporting for the job, she was automatically arranged to start work. After two days of work, she found that the work intensity was ten times greater than in Green Fruit Territory. Huang Xiaojuans mentality had also undergone an inevitable change. Are you going to the city today, Youzong? Yeah. I should check out a job and see if I can rent a house. What? Are you going to rent a house in the urban area? Huang Xiaojuan immediately woke up after hearing the word rent, seemingly very sensitive about the topic. No, Im going to look for a job in this town so we can still stay together! Su Mo sat before the bed and fondly touched Huang Xiaojuans forehead. Su Mo did not say much, but he felt sincerely sorry for her. When he purchased the identity, he never expected Heavens Origin to still use the most primitivebor in agriculture eight yearster without the help of automated machines. Due to theck of the systems assistance to upgrade the magical nts he had brought back to the territory, the collected and cultivated seeds had gradually gone down the wrong path. For example, Spark No. 3 wheat that was approaching its harvest period could produce a terrifying amount of 1,200 kilograms per acre. However, they were as fragile as washi paper before the drying process. By using an industrial harvester, collecting 200 kilograms would already be a miracle while the rest would be grounded into dust. Meanwhile, the Swimming Fish No.1 rice growing near the river encountered a simr problem. However, the crops had different problems in which each nt had different growth rates, causing some to matureter than others. As a result, humanbor was needed to manually distinguish and pick the crops in batches to ensure the maximum harvest back to the warehouse. With such a huge workload, Huang Xiaojuan, a semi-housewife, naturally could not get used to the work intensity and hit the sack immediately aftering back from work at night. logo Chapter 865 865 Reporting At Work, First Job! Part 2 Really? Youzong, youre going to work in the town? Thats great... h, h, h!!! Huang Xiaojuan could not help but express her joy but quickly tried to conceal it. The two of them burst outughing, sweeping away the dullness of ordinary life. You need to go back to work after breakfast, right? Ill take a ride to the urban area to look around. I wont being back early tonight, so youll have to have dinner alone. By the way, Ill transfer...one hundred exchange points to you. Use it if you need anything. Su Mo opened the game panel, raised his hand, and swiped across the interface. 100 points were deducted instantly, leaving him with 942 exchange points. The three-digit figure would still be a huge sum in Green Fruit Territory, but it was really nothing in Heavens Origin. At best, it could only be considered enough to get through a few potential risks. After making ns, Su Mo was not as anxious as other ordinary residents. He waited and sent off Huang Xiaojuan after breakfast before he headed to an area where he could catch a ride. How much does a ride to the city center cost? Su Mo nced at an energy carrge enough to amodate more than a dozen people and stepped forward to inquire about the fare. Its two points to the West District and three points to the East District. Were twenty-four minutes away before departure! A man raised his hand to nce at the time and quoted the price without bothering to raise his head. The West District was mainly dominated by industrial parks, which had plenty of job opportunities. People from the town areas typically traveled to this area to work. Meanwhile, the East District was mainly a residential area with some public and welfare facilities. After confirming that his work location was in the East District, Su Mo reluctantly paid three exchange points and got in the car. Heavens Origin was different from Green Fruit Territory. In thetter, Su Mo could easily make a lot of money. After plundering enough exchange points, he could leave without worrying about any risks. In the former, Su Mo believed that he would be detained by the territory guards as soon as he acquired a batch of exchange points with the territorys current management system. In the end, the plundered points would be confiscated, and there was a high probability he would be demoted to do hardbor. It would take him several years of unpaidbor to pay off his crime. It seems I should quickly get a serious job and make more money. Su Mo got into the car and found himself a seat in the back row. He nced at the other exhausted passengers and turned his gaze outside the car as countless thoughts ran through his mind. He was not someone short of unique ideas. Moreover, he had the basic skillsets as his foundation and even did some rted work before. Even if it was a difficult situation, Su Mo was confident in getting through it with the assistance of the systems upgrades. His current problem was that he had no chance to disy his skills or a stage where he could shine. Luna Towns main economy is basically the food industry and some smallmodities businesses. Very few shops were involved in manufacturing, and no shops relied on automated systems. Even if I create amodity, the probability of the people here buying it is really low. In Mulberry Town...Their specialty is agriculture and handicrafts. Maybe I could develop a machine that can solve the problem of harvesting fragile crops... Su Mo thought about a few business opportunities. Although he had not been to Mulberry Field Town, he felt keener to seek opportunities in this unfamiliar town from the information he had collected. Moreover, Huang Xiaojuan could also be assigned to work in Mulberry Field Town since she was a farmer. There was even a possibility for the work there to be lighter. No matter how he thought about it, this seemed like the best choice for them. However, Su Mo still reserved some room for different opinions concerning the specific arrangements before he could check out the situation of the vacancies in the Liberty Market. Soon, the car engine started. The traveling speed was rtively fast, and it took less than an hour to arrive in the city center. With the information collected beforehand, Su Mo was not surprised by the sight of the countless high-rise buildings in the unfamiliar city. Instead, he felt slightly disappointed and indifferent toward the city. After apse of seven years, this ce had evolved into a wastnd city that only recognized money. The bright and spacious high-rise buildings andpanies with huge signboards were exclusive to people with corresponding identities. Other people were prohibited from entering and would even get warned if they approached within 100-meter proximity. The guards did not look at the outside workers from the town with contempt. However, they clearly did not acknowledge them, which distressed others. In order to save time, Su Mo did not familiarize himself with the area as soon as he arrived in the city. Instead, after visiting a few shops along the street, he followed the map and quickly headed to his destination. He immediately noticed the seven-story building of the Third Affiliated Hospital of Regenerative Medicine. Beside it was another building with a huge sign hanging at the entrance with the words Liberty Market Center. Hi, Im here to report for work in the Liberty Market. It was challenging to get around in the city center without an identity. logo Chapter 866 866 Reporting At Work, First Job! Part 3 Su Mo was about 100 meters away, but two security guards at the entrance were already staring at him. Noticing them, he quickly took out his document and shook it while greeting them from afar. After seeing the bright yellow documents in his hands, the two security guards nodded, giving him permission toe forward. Su Mo carefully walked past the guard stations and the gate to enter the hall. After finally reaching the inside, he took a deep breath. There was a significant number of security protocols and facilities in the city centerpared to the town to prevent violent incidents from breaking out. After entering only fifty meters into the Liberty Market Center building, Su Mo sensed a strong gaze at him. The feeling was not unfamiliar to him at all. It was like a muzzle was aimed directly at him, prepared to open fire any moment. Hmm...On the second floor is Liberty Markets catering workers. The third floor is Liberty Markets ntation workers. Electrical technicians are on the... Huh? Were on the top floor? Su Mo scanned the guideboard and found that he was to report on the top floor. Then, he gritted his teeth and began to ascend the stairs. Of course, there were elevators inside the building. However, the elevator cost a whooping five exchange points for each use, regardless of which floor the user got off at. The price was outrageous. Although Su Mo had a decent physique, he still gasped and was out of breath when he reached the seventh floor. He looked around, and the seventh floor was empty, as expected. The decor was exactly the same as the first floor and was impressively magnificent. However, there were only to guide staff on the floor. Hello, Im here to report for work! Su Mo handed over his work card and quicklypleted a simple employment form under the slightly surprised gaze of a round-faced female employee. The information needed was quite simple. The form general involved the education of earth, major, skillsets, and employees expectations. Su Mo did not dare to be too high-profile to match his current identity. He casually filled in an undergraduate school, majoring in electrical power technology, and listed about one-tenth of his skillsets before handing in the form. ording to the information collected from his investigations, it would not be easy to find a job in Hope City with such a portfolio, but it was more than enough in Mulberry Field Town. The round-face woman took it over and nced through it. As expected, she handed him printed papers that recorded the vacancies in Luna Town and Mulberry Field Town. Nice to meet you, Mr. Su Youzong. This is the list of the two towns that are recruiting workers right now. The specific details and rewards are listed clearly on the papers. You can go through them first and return to me when you see a ce you are interested in. Then, Ill sort out a more detailed data sheet for you. Okay, thank you. Su Mo took the printed papers and smiled as he nodded. He found a nearby seat and sat down to read through the papers. [Luna Town] [Jiu Jiu Electrical Shop: Recruiting electricians between the age of 16 to 30 years old. Candidates are required to have basic power line inspection and maintenance skills. Those with solid hands-on skills and who can perform power line instations independently are preferred. Sry: 1.8 exchange points/daily (Normal working hours) + 20 exchange points (Full attendance bonus) + 10-150 exchange points (Performance bonus)] [Eight Treasure Electrical Appliances: Recruiting experienced electricians aged 25 to 40. The job post requires basic knowledge of electrical appliances internal structure and the ability to repair and perform transformations on the original appliance to ensure proper operation. We will provide some basic maintenance equipment, aplete technician room, and lunch. Sry: 2.7 exchange points/daily (Normal working hours) + 50 exchange points (Full attendance bonus) + 50-500 exchange points (Bonus based on sessful repairs)] [Flying Light Repair Factory: Recruiting arge number of electronic apprentices. The job requires individuals in good physical condition and willing to endure hardships. Specific sry can be discussed.] [Luna Small Commodity City: Recruiting a skilled electrician, who is required to respond quickly to the workshops needs, troubleshoot, and repair appliances in time. Sry: 120 exchange points/month (12 hours shift)] [Poly Network: Recruiting electrical automation orputer science majors. Requires coding knowledge to design programs to control machinery produced by thepany and achieve the highest automation efficiency. Specific sry can be discussed.] [Enlightenment Hardware...] ... [Mulberry Field Town] [Triumph Agricultural Enterprise: Two electricians who are good at wiring are needed. There is no age limit, and sry can be discussed.] [Three Talents Maintenance: Recruiting a repairman (electrician is also eptable) proficient in repairing small to medium-sized machinery. Ability to repair basic agriculture production machinery to ensure productivity is required! Sry is negotiable.] [Zero Manufacturing: Hiring a senior electrician with basic research and development capabilities. Requirement: Capable of upgrading a basic design ording to needs and ensuring the upgrade meets expectations. Basic production instruments, research room, dinner, and the opportunity to further study in the electrician school in the city center. Other benefits can be negotiated ording to applicants ability.] [Freedom Manufacturing: Recruiting a proficient or expert electrician who can perform basic mechanical research and development, can upgrade a basic design to a certain extent ording to requirements, and ensure that it meets expectations. Thepany will provide basic and some intermediate research and development machinery, one exclusive research room, one dormitory room, and meals throughout the day. High-paying job. Those who meet the conditions are wee for interviews. Traveling expenses will be reimbursed.] [Barrel Repair Shop: ...] [Repair for Dummies: ...] ... Chapter 867 - 867 Chapter 688-Mulberry Field Town’s Commercial Competition!_1 867 Chapter 688-Mulberry Field Town''s Commercial Competition!_1 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuande''s reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliang''s national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. "It''s almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there." Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mo''s figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. "Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr." A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. " Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isn''t the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. It''s said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying." "From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city?" As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 "Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didn''t make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mo''s skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. "However, I do not wish to do so" Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 868 - 868 Chapter 688-Mulberry Field Town’s Commercial Competition!_2 868 Chapter 688-Mulberry Field Towns Commercial Competition!_2 He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. .. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Ji Feichen sat at the entrance of the Chen Familys dpidated courtyard, his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Ji Feichen, who had Profound Insight. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart slowly passed by where Ji Fei was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Ji Feichen looked up and was delighted. However, his face was still numb and painful. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Ji Feichen was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the shapeshifting technique, Ji Feichen had more confidence in escaping. Ji Feichen stood up and patted the dust off his body. He followed closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He didnt dare to get too close and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Ji Feichens joy grew. Chapter 869 - 869 Chapter 688-Mulberry Field Town’s Commercial Competition!_3 869 Chapter 688-Mulberry Field Towns Commercial Competition!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more he followed, the more shocked Ji Feichen became. When Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed at yesterday, this feeling became even stronger. !! Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle. Even his room was next to Ji Feichens room. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Ji Feichen tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Ji Feichen hadnt used Profound Insight every hour, they would have thought that he had gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had woken up, had an innocent look on his face. He looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then looked at Ji Feichen, who was sitting in front of the table ying with a dagger. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Ji Feichen didnt get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Ji Feichen didnt have the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that when dealing with this kind of person, it was terrifying to speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under the guidance, Ji Fei sank into the secretpartment under the bed, took out two cultivation techniques, and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight, even Ji Feichen, who hade to this world with a serious expression, curled his lips. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 870 - 870 Looking for a Job, A Strange Job!_1 870 Looking for a Job, A Strange Job!_1 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know! The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 871 - 871 Looking for a Job, A Strange Job!_2 871 Looking for a Job, A Strange Job!_2 He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. .. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew. Chapter 872 - 872 Looking for a Job, A Strange Job!_3 872 Looking for a Job, A Strange Job!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he wasnt afraid of Zhang Chongs nonsense was because of the power of Profound Insight. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know! Chapter 873 - 873 Weirdo to the End, First Official Job!_1 873 Weirdo to the End, First Official Job!_1 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 874 - 874 Weirdo to the End, First Official Job!_2 874 Weirdo to the End, First Official Job!_2 He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. .. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew. Chapter 875 - 875 Weirdo to the End, First Official Job!_3 875 Weirdo to the End, First Official Job!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he wasnt afraid of Zhang Chongs nonsense was because of the power of Profound Insight. Under the Profound Insight, he could see everything clearly. After using it for three months, he knew how heaven-defying this Profound Insight was. Alright Hero, can you let me go now? Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, became even more careful as he watched the old man sitting in front of the table with murderous intent, deep thoughts, and a smile. Before his master passed away, he had instructed the Thief Sect that there were two types of people they could not offend: Firstly, a person with great strength. Secondly, there were mental problems. Now, in Zhang Chongs eyes, Su Mo was naturally ssified as the second type of person. Theres no rush. After Ive mastered the Transformation Technique, Ill let you go. Su Mo sat on the ground and looked at the first levels experience. He did not reveal his conditions. The first level, Shapeshifting. Those with outstanding talent would only need two hours to enter the beginner level, and they would be able to change their bones and body. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 876 - 876 Entering the Job, Talking About the Self-Requirement of a Top Electrician!_1 876 Entering the Job, Talking About the Self-Requirement of a Top Electrician!_1 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 877 - 877 Entering the Job, Talking About the Self-Requirement of a Top Electrician!_2 877 Entering the Job, Talking About the Self-Requirement of a Top Electrician!_2 He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. .. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Ji Feichen sat at the entrance of the Chen Familys dpidated courtyard, his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Ji Feichen, who had Profound Insight. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart slowly passed by where Ji Fei was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Ji Feichen looked up and was delighted. However, his face was still numb and painful. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Ji Feichen was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the shapeshifting technique, Ji Feichen had more confidence in escaping. Ji Feichen stood up and patted the dust off his body. He followed closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He didnt dare to get too close and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Ji Feichens joy grew. Chapter 878 - 878 Entering the Job, Talking About the Self-Requirement of a Top Electrician!_1 878 Entering the Job, Talking About the Self-Requirement of a Top Electrician!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more he followed, the more shocked Ji Feichen became. When Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed at yesterday, this feeling became even stronger. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle. Even his room was next to Ji Feichens room. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Ji Feichen tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Ji Feichen hadnt used Profound Insight every hour, they would have thought that he had gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had woken up, had an innocent look on his face. He looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then looked at Ji Feichen, who was sitting in front of the table ying with a dagger. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Ji Feichen didnt get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Ji Feichen didnt have the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that when dealing with this kind of person, it was terrifying to speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under the guidance, Ji Fei sank into the secretpartment under the bed, took out two cultivation techniques, and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight, even Ji Feichen, who hade to this world with a serious expression, curled his lips. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 994: In the Flick of a Finger, We Meet Across Time and Space !_1 Chapter 994: In the Flick of a Finger, We Meet Across Time and Space !_1
      Trantor: 549690339 | Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes.
      You know C The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there.
      Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr.
      A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68
      Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. in this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn.. Chapter 879 - 879 Brainstorm, Precious Miniature Development Platform!_1 879 Brainstorm, Precious Miniature Development tform!_1 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 880 - 880 Brainstorm, Precious Miniature Development Platform!_2 880 Brainstorm, Precious Miniature Development tform!_2 He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. .. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew. Chapter 881 - 881 Brainstorm, Precious Miniature Development Platform!_3 881 Brainstorm, Precious Miniature Development tform!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. !! Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 882 - 882 Undercurrents Surge, Divergent Concepts!_1 882 Undercurrents Surge, Divergent Concepts!_1 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. !! Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 883 - 883 Undercurrents Surge, Divergent Concepts!_2 883 Undercurrents Surge, Divergent Concepts!_2 He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. !! He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. .. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Ji Feichen sat at the entrance of the Chen Familys dpidated courtyard, his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Ji Feichen, who had Profound Insight. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart slowly passed by where Ji Fei was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Ji Feichen looked up and was delighted. However, his face was still numb and painful. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Ji Feichen was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the shapeshifting technique, Ji Feichen had more confidence in escaping. Ji Feichen stood up and patted the dust off his body. He followed closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He didnt dare to get too close and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Ji Feichens joy grew. Chapter 884 - 884 Undercurrents Surge, Divergent Concepts!_3 884 Undercurrents Surge, Divergent Concepts!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more he followed, the more shocked Ji Feichen became. When Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed at yesterday, this feeling became even stronger. !! Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle. Even his room was next to Ji Feichens room. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Ji Feichen tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Ji Feichen hadnt used Profound Insight every hour, they would have thought that he had gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had woken up, had an innocent look on his face. He looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then looked at Ji Feichen, who was sitting in front of the table ying with a dagger. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Ji Feichen didnt get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Ji Feichen didnt have the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that when dealing with this kind of person, it was terrifying to speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under the guidance, Ji Fei sank into the secretpartment under the bed, took out two cultivation techniques, and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight, even Ji Feichen, who hade to this world with a serious expression, curled his lips. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Ji Feichen. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Ji Feichen blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he wasnt afraid of Zhang Chongs nonsense was because of the power of Profound Insight. Under the Profound Insight, he could see everything clearly. After using it for three months, he knew how heaven-defying this Profound Insight was. Alright Hero, can you let me go now? Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 885 - 885 Surveillance Crisis, Super Warframe Concept!_1 885 Surveince Crisis, Super Warframe Concept!_1 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 886 - 886 Surveillance Crisis, Super Warframe Concept!_2 886 Surveince Crisis, Super Warframe Concept!_2 He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. .. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew. Chapter 887 - 887 Surveillance Crisis, Super Warframe Concept!_3 887 Surveince Crisis, Super Warframe Concept!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he wasnt afraid of Zhang Chongs nonsense was because of the power of Profound Insight. Under the Profound Insight, he could see everything clearly. After using it for three months, he knew how heaven-defying this Profound Insight was. Alright Hero, can you let me go now? Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, became even more careful as he watched the old man sitting in front of the table with murderous intent, deep thoughts, and a smile. Before his master passed away, he had instructed the Thief Sect that there were two types of people they could not offend: Firstly, a person with great strength. Secondly, there were mental problems. Now, in Zhang Chongs eyes, Su Mo was naturally ssified as the second type of person. Theres no rush. After Ive mastered the Transformation Technique, Ill let you go. Su Mo sat on the ground and looked at the first levels experience. He did not reveal his conditions. The first level, Shapeshifting. Those with outstanding talent would only need two hours to enter the beginner level, and they would be able to change their bones and body. Those with average talent, such as the previous Sect Leader of the Thief Sect, took four and a half hours to enter. Hearing this, Zhang Chong nodded, indicating that he had no objections. The night in Daliang was not long. At dawn, the sky was already bright. In the earth room of the inn in Liancang City. Following a series of creaking sounds, the figure sitting cross-legged in the room stood up. The burly man was eight feet tall. When he walked in the room, he had the aura of a general on the battlefield. The figure stood in front of the bronze mirror and looked at himself. He seemed to be very satisfied with his current figure. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 888 - 888 The Strange Zhang Clan Is First to Become a Teacher!_1 888 The Strange Zhang n Is First to Be a Teacher!_1 Protect the rights and interests of genuine readers, It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 889 - 889 The Strange Zhang Clan Is First to Become a Teacher!_3 889 The Strange Zhang n Is First to Be a Teacher!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. Protect the rights and interests of genuine readers, It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 890 - 890 Rain in May, Pressure from the Inspectorate!_1 890 Rain in May, Pressure from the Inspectorate!_1 Protect the interests of the genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 891 - 891 Rain in May, Pressure from the Inspectorate!_2 891 Rain in May, Pressure from the Inspectorate!_2 He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. .. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew. Chapter 892 - 892 Rain in May, Pressure from the Inspectorate!_3 892 Rain in May, Pressure from the Inspectorate!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he wasnt afraid of Zhang Chongs nonsense was because of the power of Profound Insight. Under the Profound Insight, he could see everything clearly. After using it for three months, he knew how heaven-defying this Profound Insight was. Protect the interests of the genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 893 - 893 Upgrade! Upgrade! Chasing Sun (1) 893 Upgrade! Upgrade! Chasing Sun (1) Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know! The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 894 - 894 Upgrade! Upgrade! Chasing Sun (1) 894 Upgrade! Upgrade! Chasing Sun (1) If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he wasnt afraid of Zhang Chongs nonsense was because of the power of Profound Insight. Under the Profound Insight, he could see everything clearly. After using it for three months, he knew how heaven-defying this Profound Insight was. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know! Chapter 895 - 895 Rapidly Approaching, The Coming Summer Harvest Disaster!_1 895 Rapidly Approaching, The Coming Summer Harvest Disaster!_1 The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. Chapter 896 - 896 Rapidly Approaching, The Coming Summer Harvest Disaster!_2 896 Rapidly Approaching, The Coming Summer Harvest Disaster!_2 They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. .. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew. Chapter 897 - 897 Rapidly Approaching, The Coming Summer Harvest Disaster!_3 897 Rapidly Approaching, The Coming Summer Harvest Disaster!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he wasnt afraid of Zhang Chongs nonsense was because of the power of Profound Insight. Under the Profound Insight, he could see everything clearly. After using it for three months, he knew how heaven-defying this Profound Insight was. Chapter 898 - 898 The Wind and Clouds, the Attention of the Inspectorate!_1 898 The Wind and Clouds, the Attention of the Inspectorate!_1 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 899 - 899 The Wind and Clouds, the Attention of the Inspectorate!_2 899 The Wind and Clouds, the Attention of the Inspectorate!_2 He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. !! He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. .. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew. Chapter 900 - 900 The Wind and Clouds, the Attention of the Inspectorate!_3 900 The Wind and Clouds, the Attention of the Inspectorate!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. !! Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 901 - 901 Information Blockade, Major Discord!_3 901 Information Blockade, Major Discord!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. !! Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 902 - 902 The New Chef, This Big Boss Is Not Ordinary!_1 902 The New Chef, This Big Boss Is Not Ordinary!_1 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. !! Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 903 - 903 The New Chef, This Big Boss Is Not Ordinary!_3 903 The New Chef, This Big Boss Is Not Ordinary!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. !! Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand ~ Chapter 904 - 904 Successful Development! Taking the Initiate! 904 Sessful Development! Taking the Initiate! Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. !! Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 905 - 905 Information Blockade, Major Discord!_3 905 Information Blockade, Major Discord!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 906 - 906 The New Chef, This Big Boss Is Not Ordinary!_1 906 The New Chef, This Big Boss Is Not Ordinary!_1 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 907 - 907 The New Chef, This Big Boss Is Not Ordinary!_3 907 The New Chef, This Big Boss Is Not Ordinary!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand ~ Chapter 908 - 908 Successful Development! Taking the Initiate! 908 Sessful Development! Taking the Initiate! Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 909 - 909 Successful Development! Taking the Initiate! 909 Sessful Development! Taking the Initiate! Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 910 - 910 Successful Development! Taking the Initiate! 910 Sessful Development! Taking the Initiate! He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. .. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew. Chapter 911 - 911 Successful Development! Taking the Initiate! 911 Sessful Development! Taking the Initiate! If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he wasnt afraid of Zhang Chongs nonsense was because of the power of Profound Insight. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 912 - 912 Unexpectedly, the Great Curtain of the Summer Harvest!_1 912 Unexpectedly, the Great Curtain of the Summer Harvest!_1 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 913 - 913 Unexpectedly, the Great Curtain of the Summer Harvest!_3 913 Unexpectedly, the Great Curtain of the Summer Harvest!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he wasnt afraid of Zhang Chongs nonsense was because of the power of Profound Insight. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 914 - 914 Second Prince, Summer Harvest Warm-up Meeting!_1 914 Second Prince, Summer Harvest Warm-up Meeting!_1 The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. Chapter 915 - 915 Second Prince, Summer Harvest Warm-up Meeting!_2 915 Second Prince, Summer Harvest Warm-up Meeting!_2 They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. .. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew. Chapter 916 - 916 Second Prince, Summer Harvest Warm-up Meeting!_3 916 Second Prince, Summer Harvest Warm-up Meeting!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! Chapter 917 - 917 Chapter 705-Complete Victory, Shocking the World!_1 917 Chapter 705-Complete Victory, Shocking the World!_1 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It refreshed half an hourter. You know ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 918 - 918 Chapter 705-Complete Victory, Shocking the World!_2 918 Chapter 705-Complete Victory, Shocking the World!_2 He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. .. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew. Chapter 919 - 919 Chapter 705-Complete Victory, Shocking the World!_3 919 Chapter 705-Complete Victory, Shocking the World!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he wasnt afraid of Zhang Chongs nonsense was because of the power of Profound Insight. Under the Profound Insight, he could see everything clearly. After using it for three months, he knew how heaven-defying this Profound Insight was. Alright Hero, can you let me go now? Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, became even more careful as he watched the old man sitting in front of the table with murderous intent, deep thoughts, and a smile. Before his master passed away, he had instructed the Thief Sect that there were two types of people they could not offend: Firstly, a person with great strength. Secondly, there were mental problems. Now, in Zhang Chongs eyes, Su Mo was naturally ssified as the second type of person. Theres no rush. After Ive mastered the Transformation Technique, Ill let you go. Su Mo sat on the ground and looked at the first levels experience. He did not reveal his conditions. The first level, Shapeshifting. Those with outstanding talent would only need two hours to enter the beginner level, and they would be able to change their bones and body. Those with average talent, such as the previous Sect Leader of the Thief Sect, took four and a half hours to enter. Hearing this, Zhang Chong nodded, indicating that he had no objections. The night in Daliang was not long. At dawn, the sky was already bright. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It refreshed half an hourter. You know ~ Chapter 920 - 920 Gathered Gaze, Thought Conflict!_1 920 Gathered Gaze, Thought Conflict!_1 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 921 - 921 Gathered Gaze, Thought Conflict!_3 921 Gathered Gaze, Thought Conflict!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 922 - 922 Terrifying Hail, This Is the Way of the World!_1 922 Terrifying Hail, This Is the Way of the World!_1 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 923 - 923 Terrifying Hail, This Is the Way of the World!_2 923 Terrifying Hail, This Is the Way of the World!_2 He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. .. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew. Chapter 924 - 924 Terrifying Hail, This Is the Way of the World!_3 924 Terrifying Hail, This Is the Way of the World!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he wasnt afraid of Zhang Chongs nonsense was because of the power of Profound Insight. Under the Profound Insight, he could see everything clearly. After using it for three months, he knew how heaven-defying this Profound Insight was. Alright Hero, can you let me go now? Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, became even more careful as he watched the old man sitting in front of the table with murderous intent, deep thoughts, and a smile. Before his master passed away, he had instructed the Thief Sect that there were two types of people they could not offend: Firstly, a person with great strength. Secondly, there were mental problems. Now, in Zhang Chongs eyes, Su Mo was naturally ssified as the second type of person. Theres no rush. After Ive mastered the Transformation Technique, Ill let you go. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 925 - 925 Terrifying Hail, This Is the Way of the World!_3 925 Terrifying Hail, This Is the Way of the World!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he wasnt afraid of Zhang Chongs nonsense was because of the power of Profound Insight. Under the Profound Insight, he could see everything clearly. After using it for three months, he knew how heaven-defying this Profound Insight was. Alright Hero, can you let me go now? Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, became even more careful as he watched the old man sitting in front of the table with murderous intent, deep thoughts, and a smile. Before his master passed away, he had instructed the Thief Sect that there were two types of people they could not offend: Firstly, a person with great strength. Secondly, there were mental problems. Now, in Zhang Chongs eyes, Su Mo was naturally ssified as the second type of person. Theres no rush. After Ive mastered the Transformation Technique, Ill let you go. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 926 - 926 Order, Exploring the Academy of Science!_1 926 Order, Exploring the Academy of Science!_1 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 927 - 927 Order, Exploring the Academy of Science!_3 927 Order, Exploring the Academy of Science!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 928 - 928 Entering the Academy of Science, the Divided Wealth Gap!_1 928 Entering the Academy of Science, the Divided Wealth Gap!_1 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn. Chapter 929 - 929 Entering the Academy of Science, the Divided Wealth Gap!_3 929 Entering the Academy of Science, the Divided Wealth Gap!_3 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. . Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. But right Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand ~ Chapter 930: Entering the Academy of Science, the Divided Wealth Gapl_l Chapter 930: Entering the Academy of Science, the Divided Wealth Gapl_l Trantor: 549690339 | Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand C The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the backwall of the inn.. Chapter 931: Entering the Academy of Science, the Divided Chapter 931: Entering the Academy of Science, the Divided Wealth Gapl_2 Trantor: 549690339 | He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. " Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us." "Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him?" " Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him." As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. "Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly." "Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is" As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. "Mrs. Chen?" Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. "Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu." A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] "So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level." Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew.. Chapter 932: Entering the Academy of Science, the Divided Wealth Gap!_3 Chapter 932: Entering the Academy of Science, the Divided Wealth Gap!_3 Trantor: 549690339 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. But right Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand ~ Chapter 936: Skyscraping Pillar, 500 Resistances Can Chapter 936: Skyscraping Pir, 500 Resistances Can Transcend the Heavens!_l Trantor: 549690339 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn.. Chapter 937: Skyscraping Pillar, 500 Resistances Can Chapter 937: Skyscraping Pir, 500 Resistances Can Transcend the Heavens!_2 Trantor: 549690339 He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. " Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us." "Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him?" " Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him." As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. "Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly." "Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is" As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. "Mrs. Chen?" Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. "Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu." A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] "So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level." Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew.. Chapter 938: Skyscraping Pillar, 500 Resistances Can Chapter 938: Skyscraping Pir, 500 Resistances Can Transcend the Heavens!_3 Trantor: 549690339 1 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he wasnt afraid of Zhang Chongs nonsense was because of the power of Profound Insight. Under the Profound Insight, he could see everything clearly. After using it for three months, he knew how heaven-defying this Profound Insight was. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand C Chapter 939: Skyscraping Pillar! 500 Resistances Can Pass the Heavens! Chapter 939: Skyscraping Pir! 500 Resistances Can Pass the Heavens! Trantor: 549690339 | Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand C The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. in one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 -Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force J After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn.. Chapter 940: Skyscraping Pillar! 500 Resistances Can Pass the Heavens! Chapter 940: Skyscraping Pir! 500 Resistances Can Pass the Heavens! Trantor: 549690339 He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. " Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us." " Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him?" " Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him." AS he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. "Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly." "lts said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is" As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. "Mrs. Chen?" Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was hmpmg. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. "Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu." A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] "So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level." Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew.. Chapter 941: Skyscraping Pillar! 500 Resistances Can Pass the Heavens Chapter 941: Skyscraping Pir! 500 Resistances Can Pass the Heavens Trantor: 549690339 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he wasnt afraid of Zhang Chongs nonsense was because of the power of Profound Insight. Under the Profound Insight, he could see everything clearly. After using it for three months, he knew how heaven-defying this Profound Insight was. Alright Hero, can you let me go now? Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand ~ Chapter 942: Clash, Fight for the Fifth Party!_l Chapter 942: sh, Fight for the Fifth Party!_l Trantor: 549690339 Skyscraping Pir? What kind of name is that? Sun Quan could feel that Su Mos name was a little cool, but he did not know the exact meaning behind it. On the other hand, Wang Qians expression changed slightly. He seemed to have thought of something, but he looked uncertain. Its just a name. Isnt it for good luck? If such a structure is built on the ground, it wont be a problem to build it up to 800 to 900 meters.Seeing Wang Qians expression change slightly, Su Mo did not continue. Time had passed, and the history of the development of the Tian Yuan Territory had been revised countless times. In the territory, the initial batch of 1,000 residents had probably died by now. The rest of them should have been silenced long ago, causing his identity as a true lord to be drowned in the long river of history. It was only when there were asional rumors that people would remember that the number one human, Almighty Su, seemed to have some rtionship with the Tian Yuan Territory. As for how much, even the people in the territory couldnt tell. Brother Wang, your face looks a little dark. Are you feeling unwell? Su Mo put away the wooden pagoda and returned to the courtyard. No, its just that theres Zong. This name is really a little Its taboo. Wang Qian smiled bitterly. He didnt exin in detail and only tried to probe. After receiving Su Mos firm determination to not change his name, he did not say anything more and his expression gradually returned to normal. Lets eat. I have to go to the city after dinner. After making the decision to go to the Academy of Sciences to be a researcher, Su Mo did not hesitate anymore. There were both disadvantages and advantages to being given only one year in the ruins. The drawback was that time was very limited. It was impossible to use a long time to foreshadow something, causing everything to seem a little hasty and unable to fully consider the impact and consequences. However, the advantage was that no matter what he did, as long as hepleted the mission, he would no longer have to think about what would happen in the future or what long-term effects it would have. He would just have to leave. This was the second time Su Mo had entered the relic of a long time. He had already discovered that the true purpose of the ruins was not to let the entrants use a long period of time to achieve results. The true test of the ruins was strength and flexibility. Those who dared to advance would be crushed into sand in the surging dark sea. Those who hesitated would die on the dangerous beach. In order to achieve outstanding results, one had to choose the most suitable path between the two. Only then would he be able to truly live up to this trip. After the meal, Su Mo returned to his room and quickly packed the wooden tower and the blueprint into a suitcase-sized box. Then, he boarded the car to Hope City. Before this trip, he had been unusually rxed. On the other side, Wang Qian, who had returned to the courtyard, was in a rare dilemma. Boss, do you think this Su Youzong is really rted to our old overlord? Isnt his name obvious Seeing Wang Qian sitting in the rocking chair in deep thought, the chubby member walked over and said to himself. Is that important? Not important? If the old lord can return The team member was stunned. Of course not. Wang Qian smiled bitterly.Who cares if he has anything to do with the old lord? Before there is any real evidence, no one or any party will rashly go up and probe. Theres still a long way to go. As long as Su Youzong is in the territory, as long as he really has a rtionship with the old lord, sooner orter, he will not be able to resist jumping out and making everything public. What worries me more is the ability he has shown and the Academy of Science that is about to be dragged down. Wang Qians worry was written all over his face. Feng Tianmin had given him a lot of power, so much so that he could control all the people in the northern warzone in Hope City. This had reminded him more than once of Su Youzongs importance. But today, after seeing that the wooden tower that he casually made could actually withstand three people without copsing, he was shocked. Only now did Wang Qian realize that no matter how much he increased the price, he had still seriously underestimated the importance of Su Youzongs protection. Skyscraping PirIf he really thinks that this little thing can drag the Academy of Sciences down with him, then hes gravely mistaken. Pack up your things. Well set off directly after he leaves. If the Academy of Science didnt participate, Im afraid that group of murlocs would still be able to hold back. However, if the five forces gather, they will definitely be the weakest. They will definitely not be willing to be eliminated. I have a feeling that the murlocs probably know more than us. Today might be a tough battle! In a superrge territory with hundreds of thousands of permanent residents and millions of outsiders. It was hard for Wang Qian to imagine that the five major forces in the territory would one day focus on the same person. However, this was the reality, no matter how sudden or unexpected it was. As long as it happened, it was already in front of everyone! After spending three transaction points, they arrived at Hope City. This time, Su Mo did not n to trouble Zhou Yue to drive Baoyu Heavy Industrys car to send him off. He casually found a business car on the street. It only took him 10 hours before the other party happily agreed to his request to pick him up and drop him off. Sitting in the car, Su Mo closed his eyes to rest and recover his energy to prepare for the possible changes that might happen next.. Chapter 943: Clash, Fight for the Fifth Party!_2 Chapter 943: sh, Fight for the Fifth Party!_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Not long after, they followed the path they took yesterday. They had arrived at the Academy of Sciences! Su Mo got off the car slowly and looked around habitually. But this time, when he saw the six or seven cars already in position at the entrance of the parking lot, he was stunned. "Forget it, you can go back. You dont have to give me the rest of the points." Su Mo lowered his head and spoke to the drivers surprised eyes. He picked up his suitcase and quickened his pace. Before he came, he had already expected that the forces monitoring him might have some reaction. However, he did not expect it to be so intense. Before this, whether it was the protection arranged by Fenglong or the small team that Pei Shao had secretly infiltrated. These people were the same as the other two groups who didnt reveal their identities. They were all hiding in the dark and had to follow the rules. However, it was different now. If he really joined the Academy of Sciences, his identity would be exposed. If these people wanted to touch him, they had to consider whether the Academy of Sciences would agree. The meaning hadpletely changed! "Without armor, I still advanced rashly." "However, what shoulde will stille. Its not toote!" Whether it was applying for the position of a researcher at the Academy of Sciences or the high-level materials that Pei Shao would bringter on. These people who were watching would definitely not sit idly by. They would definitely take the opportunity to jump out and reveal their "true colors". From the corner of his eye, he saw that after taking a few steps, the cars behind him immediately opened up and 20 to 30 people walked out. In another ce, there were more than a hundred people waiting for orders, as if they were preparing weapons. Su Mos eyes shed, and his speed increased by several times. In the eyes of others, he was no less than an ordinary person jogging. What was even stranger was that the people behind him, who were wearing all kinds of uniforms, were also following him at the same speed. A storm wasing. The building is about to copse. It was clearly noon, but the sky seemed to have darkened. They saw hundreds of different types of peopleing in from the main gate and all kinds of vehiclesing in from afar at high speed. They began to surround and block the area. The gazes of many parents who were still waiting for their children to finish ss changed, and they were no longer as rxed as before. "The northern warzone, the western warzone, oh my god, these people actually dare to bring guns into the Academy of Sciences territory. Have they forgotten the previous agreement?" " F * ck, the city guards and the Inspectorate are here too. This is" "Quickly leave, quickly leave. Dont be affected. Dont forget the previous time" "My child hasnt finished ss yet. No, I have to go in and find my child" "" Just the entry of the four forces had caused amotion in the one-kilometer buffer zone. Sensing this, Su Mo had no qualms and could only try to distance himself. "Hello, is Qi Xiaomei here? I" "Stop talking nonsense and get in the car!" After checking his identity in front of the second door, Su Mo was about to poke his head into the small room to ask. Unexpectedly, Qi Xiaomei was already waiting in front of the gate and had even driven her car over. "Who are you looking for?" " Hou Congwen " sat in the bucket. Su Mo did not hesitate and quickly reported his name. In the next second, the car was like an arrow that had left the bow. It directly dashed out and rushed into thene. "To make a long story short, I am a retired member of the Shanyue Special Assault Team of the Southern Warzone, and the Light-engraving Special Assault Team of the Northern Warzone." "My direct superior is the formermander of the southern warzone, Feng Mengyue, themander of the Carving Light Army in the northern warzone. You might not be familiar with this name, but Fenglong, Commander Feng used to be thebat instructor of our Carving Light Army. You should be very familiar with him." " Yesterday, the people from the Northern Military Region contacted me. I already know about your situation. Now, you have two choices." " First, the original route. Our Northern Military Region will ensure that nothing happens to you, but your life will not be as peaceful as before. You may need to leave Mulberry Town immediately and return to the Northern Military Region or Tianyuan City." " Second, keep trying. Well try our best to buy you more than 30 minutes. You can use the things you have to impress people above the dean level. Note that its not researchers like Hou Congwen, but people above the dean level. Only with the participation of the Academy of Sciences can bnce be maintained." After saying so much in one breath, Qi Xiaomeis hair knot had already unraveled in the strong wind, and her hair kept flying back. Su Mo could hear the sounds of conflicting from behind him without even turning his head. Obviously, from now on, the Northern Military Region had begun to exert their strength. "May I know who is following me?" " Sure." Hearing that Su Mo still had no intention of backing down, Qi Xiaomei nodded and began to recite as if she was reporting a number," " The ck robe is from the Fishmen Unit of the Western Military Region. The gray-purple uniform is from the territorys Inspectorate." " The pale red color is the Mayors Investigation Departments joint city protection team. The white blue color is our northern military region." " The ones you need to be wary of the most are the murlocs, followed by the Mayors Investigation Office. You can choose to trust the Inspectorate, but please dont trust too much." "Murloc?" "You dont need to know why. You only need to know that over the years, anything that has anything to do with "As long as the Murlocs are closely rted to the human God Su, they will pay close attention to him." Qi Xiaomei said vaguely, then closed her mouth and began to focus on driving.. Chapter 944: Clash, Fight for the Fifth Party’._3 Chapter 944: sh, Fight for the Fifth Party._3 Trantor: 549690339 1 Along the way, if she hadnt turned on the bright signs in front of the car in advance and the special signal lights, she would not have been able to drive. The guards hiding inside the Academy of Science probably couldnt help but stop the car. Even so, they still had to get out of the car and walk to the main research area. The car didnt stop and rushed through the road. Qi Xiaomei was very familiar with the routes in the Academy of Sciences. She quickly parked the car in front of a seven-story high-rise building. -1 can only apany you here. Hou Congwens researchb is on the third floor, the sixth room on the left. I wish you sess! After saying that, Qi Xiaomei took out a pile of parts from the pocket beside the car and started assembling them in front of Su Mo. in about ten seconds, a streamlined rifle with a sci-fi design appeared in her hand. Thank you for your good words! She calmly got out of the car and picked up the suitcase in the back seat. Su Mo first looked up at the building before slowly stepping into the security check area at the main entrance. It seemed that these security personnel had some connections with the Northern Military Region. After checking the suitcase in his hand, the eight guards at the door handed him a card and let him through. As they walked further in, there werent many people in the hall on the first floor. There were only two men sitting on the bench with cups of water in their hands, discussing something in a low voice. And if he wanted to go upstairs, it was not the old-fashioned dark stairs or the direct elevator as he imagined. Looking around, the interior of the building was hollow. A few stairs of different lengths were hanging in the air, connecting different floors, in front of the stairs, there was a ss door that looked quite strong. At the same time, there was a ce to swipe the card beside the door. He walked to the staircase marked 3 and stuck the card on it. With a beep, the ss door slowly opened, revealing the stairs leading up. He walked up the stairs and after two turns, he arrived at the third floor of the building. Due to the stairs, the public floor of the third floor was not big. There were only two tables and a row of chairs leaning against the wall. At this moment, there were four to five young people sitting there, eating the lunchboxes in their hands. Following the direction that Qi Xiaomei pointed at, Su Mo looked at the sixth room on the left and saw Hou Congwensboratory. Hey, are you here to answer the questions? Seeing Su Mos unfamiliar face, the young man sitting at the table quickly put down his lunch box and walked over. C Yes, Im looking for Hou Congwen to answer the questions he left behind yesterday. Alright, distinguished guests, pleasee and register. My name is Qiu Hong, an intern here! Qiu Hong returned to the table and took out a manual. His attitude was surprisingly good. Of course, he couldnt be med. These people were selected by the Youth Division every year. Although only the top 5o in the territory could be selected, ording to the data, less than 10% of them could be researchers. Most people could only beboratory assistants for the rest of their lives. Therefore if he wanted to make a living in this building, he wanted to be selected as a researcher in the Academy of Sciences through other means. Then, it would depend on the means ofmunication. Among them, the people who came to answer the questions were likely to be researchers in one go. They were the best type of people to get in touch with. SuYouzong, so its Teacher Su in front of you. Im sorry for my rudeness. Let me exin the basic eptance process to you first. As for the construction problem, Researcher Hou is only the one who raised it on beha of the other party. The real person who raised it is the branch department of our Academy of Science, the Department of Construction. in other words, the specific eptance process is only the first step. After he gives his approval, we still need Dean Ai from our architecture department toe over and make a preliminary conclusion. C With the conclusion, the entire architecture department will set a time to gather all the researchers in the department and hold a seminar in the room. After the seminar is passed, you will receive the researcher status and the corresponding treatment. While Su Mo was writing down the registration, Qiu Hong introduced him with a smile. Of course, as long as you can pass the deans step, youre already 90% done. The rest of the seminar will just be for the other researchers to get to know each other. Therefore, the first step you need to do now Youre trying to convince Hou Congwen, right? After finishing thest stroke, Su Mo calmly raised his head with a faint smile on his face. This calmness stunned Qiu Hong, and he was momentarily stumped, in the past, regardless of whether they passed or failed, he had seen a lot of peoplee here to answer questions. However, these people were all nervous as they filled in their information and waited. Some of them could barely speak, and some of them were so shaken that they couldnt even write. But now. This SuYouzong Yes, Teacher Su just needs to convince Researcher Hou first. The dean happens to be working on the top floor today. Good! Following Qiu Hong, Su Mo picked up the box and calmly followed. After a few steps, the two of them stopped in front of theboratory. As Qiu Hong swiped his card, Hou Congwens face appeared on the inte screen at the door. .. Researcher Hou, theres an answer taker here to answer the questions you left behind yesterday. So fast? On the blurry screen, Hou Congwens expression was slightly shocked at first, but then he seemed to have thought of something and nodde in relief. Invite him in! Chapter 948: Eight Hundred Times! Who Dares to Touch My Academician? Chapter 948: Eight Hundred Times! Who Dares to Touch My Academician? Trantor: 549690339 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Se??ch ?ew?o?e?(.)o?g o? ?oo?l? Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn.. Chapter 949: Eight Hundred Times! Who Dares to Touch My Academician? Chapter 949: Eight Hundred Times! Who Dares to Touch My Academician? Trantor: 549690339 He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. " Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us." Se??ch ?ew?o?e?(.)o?g o? ?oo?l? "Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him?" " Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him." As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. "Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly." "Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is" As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. "Mrs. Chen?" Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going- jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. "Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu." A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] "So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level." Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew.. Chapter 950: Eight Hundred Times! Who Dares to Touch My Academician? Chapter 950: Eight Hundred Times! Who Dares to Touch My Academician? Trantor: 549690339 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 951: Who Is the Sheep? Who Is The Butcher? Chapter 951: Who Is the Sheep? Who Is The Butcher? Trantor: 549690339 | Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand C The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. ItS almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn.. Chapter 952: Who Is the Sheep? Who Is The Butcher? Chapter 952: Who Is the Sheep? Who Is The Butcher? Trantor: 549690339 He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew.. Chapter 953: Who Is the Sheep? Who Is The Butcher7 Chapter 953: Who Is the Sheep? Who Is The Butcher7 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.J [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Chen. When the inns servant came up to clean up on time, he suddenly smelled an unusual smell. He hurriedly pushed open the door of the Earth-ranked room. The scene inside made the inexperienced servant fall to the ground on the spot. When the shopkeeper downstairs followed the sound and came up, he was so shocked that he couldnt speak on the spot. Someone died in the inn! And a distinguished guest! Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo. Steal Sects Seventh Generation Sect Leader Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand ~ Chapter 954: A Fight to the Death! The Ultimate Killer Chapter 954: A Fight to the Death! The Ultimate Killer Weapon of the Academy of Science Trantor: 549690339 | Protect the legitimate readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know C The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. in one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. ItS almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn.. Chapter 955: A Fight to the Death! The Ultimate Killer Chapter 955: A Fight to the Death! The Ultimate Killer Weapon of the Academy of Sciences Trantor: 549690339 He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew.. Chapter 956: A Fight to the Death! The Ultimate Weapon of the Academy of Science Chapter 956: A Fight to the Death! The Ultimate Weapon of the Academy of Science Trantor: 549690339 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] (It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect ofchanging ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.J [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he wasnt afraid of Zhang Chongs nonsense was because of the power of Profound Insight. Under the Profound Insight, he could see everything clearly. After using it for three months, he knew how heaven-defying this Profound Insight was. Alright Hero, can you let me go now? Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, became even more careful as he watched the old man sitting in front of the table with murderous intent, deep thoughts, and a smile. Protect the legitimate readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 957: Consecration of the Pact, One Day Supremacy!! Chapter 957: Consecration of the Pact, One Day Supremacy!! Trantor: 549690339 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand! The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn.. Chapter 958: Consecration of the Pact, One Day Supremacy!! Chapter 958: Consecration of the Pact, One Day Supremacy!! Trantor: 549690339 He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew.. Chapter 959: Consecration of the Pact, One Day Chapter 959: Consecration of the Pact, One Day Supremacy! 3 Trantor: 549690339 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.) [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su
    1. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique]
    2. Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he wasnt afraid of Zhang Chongs nonsense was because of the power of Profound Insight. Under the Profound Insight, he could see everything clearly. After using it for three months, he knew how heaven-defying this Profound Insight was. Alright Hero, can you let me go now? Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, became even more careful as he watched the old man sitting in front of the table with murderous intent deep thoughts, and a smile. Before his master passed away, he had instructed the Thief Sect that there were two types of people they could not offend: Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand! Chapter 960: Dust Settled, Thought Overclockl l Chapter 960: Dust Settled, Thought Overclockl l Trantor: 549690339 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level lVajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level lVajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn.. Chapter 961: Dust Settled, Thought Overclock! 2 Chapter 961: Dust Settled, Thought Overclock! 2 Trantor: 549690339????? He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? ThatS right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew.. Chapter 962: Dust Settled, Thought Overclockl_3 Chapter 962: Dust Settled, Thought Overclockl_3 Trantor: 549690339 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. 1 want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It tookhim three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he wasnt afraid of Zhang Chongs nonsense was because of the power of Profound Insight. Under the Profound Insight, he could see everything clearly. After using it for three months, he knew how heaven-defying this Profound Insight was. Alright Hero, can you let me go now? Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, became even more careful as he watched the old man sitting in front of the table with murderous intent, deep thoughts, and a smile. Before his master passed away, he had instructed the Thief Sect that there were two types of people they could not offend. Firstly, a person with great strength. Secondly, there were mental problems. Now, in Zhang Chongs eyes, Su Mo was naturally ssified as the second type of person. Theres no rush. After Ive mastered the Transformation Technique, Ill let you go. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know C Chapter 963: An Old Friend, Breaking the Limit of Resistance!_l Chapter 963: An Old Friend, Breaking the Limit of Resistance!_l Trantor: 549690339 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know C The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn.. Chapter 964: An Old Friend, Breaking the Limit of Resistance! 2 Chapter 964: An Old Friend, Breaking the Limit of Resistance! 2 Trantor: 549690339 | He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew.. Chapter 965: An Old Friend, Breaking the Limit of Chapter 965: An Old Friend, Breaking the Limit of Resistance !_3 Trantor: 549690339 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he wasnt afraid of Zhang Chongs nonsense was because of the power of Profound Insight. Under the Profound Insight, he could see everything clearly. After using it for three months, he knew how heaven-defying this Profound Insight was. Alright Hero, can you let me go now? Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, became even more careful as he watched the old man sitting in front of the table with murderous intent, deep thoughts, and a smile. Before his master passed away, he had instructed the Thief Sect that there were two types of people they could not offend: Firstly, a person with great strength. Secondly, there were mental problems. Now, in Zhang Chongs eyes, Su Mo was naturally ssified as the second type of person. Theres no rush. After Ive mastered the Transformation Technique, Ill let you go. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 966: Facing Ji Yang Directly, Empty Information Stream !_1 Chapter 966: Facing Ji Yang Directly, Empty Information Stream !_1 Trantor: 549690339 In the past eight years, although the Academy of Science has been unable to make a qualitative breakthrough in the maximum load capacity, it doesnt mean that they have been stagnant! These magical materials are like a solid foundation. Without their help, even if I have a building structure as a foundation, I definitely wont be able to break through 500 times. Right now, Im only using the most basic buffer alloy and hard stic alloy. The limit load of a single Skyscraping Pir can exceed 1,000 times. If I carefully adjust it and change it to different materials to try, the limit He stood in front of the towering tower and watched as the metal tes flew up and down, but they could not shake the tower at all. Even though Su Mo was mentally prepared, he could not help but feel excited. The stronger the single Skyscraping Tower, the stronger the Sunchaser Battle Armor with three parts. And the stronger the Sunchaser Battle Armor, the less difficult it would be to be the lord of a territory again. Moreover, there was another important point. Previously, when he used the mini development tform to manufacture the core part of the Sunchaser Warframe, it was inevitable that there would be a deviation in uracy. But now, he only needed to wait for Pei Shao to get the materials ready andplete the most basic structure forging in Fine Workshop. When the core was manufactured, he would bring it to the Academy of Science to borrow a more advanced tform toplete it. With the addition of the two, the performance of the Sunchaser Battle Armor would probably increase by a small margin. Actually, based on the contributions Ive made and the potential Ive shown, it shouldnt be a problem for me to apply for some high-grade materials from the Academy of Science for research, Su Mo thought to himself as he looked at the shocked and excited expressions of the researchers beside him and Ai Jianqiang. However, he quickly dismissed this thought. In the end, the Academy of Sciences was still a ce where a group of schrs gathered. It was far from a ce like the Inspectorate, which was well-equipped and had fiercebat strength. Now, it was unknown how long it would take to recover from the pain brought about by the Murloc invasion. If in the future, due to the problem of the materials, it was left to others to use, and such a tragedy happened again. A yearter, Su Mo could just leave. However, in this world, the Tianyuan Territory would lose all its potential after eight years. I still have to keep a low profile. I definitely cant let these people with ulterior motives discover that I have the ability to resist. Anyway, there are only a few days left until the summer harvest. I have to earn a lot of money to get enough start-up funds! Su Mo kept thinking about this as the tower in front of him gradually reached its limit. As the number and weight of the iron tes increased, the number of iron tes increased. Finally, when the load factor broke through 1080 times, the tower had once again approached its limit, and it began to emit waves of tooth-numbing sounds. Based on his experience, Su Mo tried to increase it to 1100 times. Sure enough, it onlysted for five to six seconds before the entire tower copsed and disappeared into the void. 1,100 times! A new record! Brilliant light shot out in all directions, and rumbling sounds rang out. A new record of 1,100 times appeared, and the tower structure record began to soar. In just two or three seconds, he had surpassed all the records of the architectural department in terms of importance and reached the top twenty. Following that, the other records in the top 20 werent even a match for him. Under everyones gaze, the three words Su Youzong1 rose to the fourth ce before slowly stopping. And the first three. The first was naturally the most valuable and almost unsurpassable energy stone engine in the entire territory. The second was a record that covered most of the words, only revealing the word energy. The third was the famous limb regeneration technique of regenerative medicine. To be ranked behind these three, it was enough to show just how terrifying the transcendence of this record was! Its amazing. Someone can actually build a building with a structure that can carry a load of a thousand times. The high mountain is high. The Skyscraping Tower had already disappeared and stood on the ground, but Ai Jianqiang still looked up, his eyes filled withplicated emotions. Looking at the others, their performance was even worse. Some people opened their mouths wide as if they wanted to say something, but they didnt know what to say. Some of them had dull expressions on their faces, as if they were in a daze. Some of them were even sitting on the ground, trembling all over. No one knew what they were thinking. No, I have to quickly tell Ji Yang toe over Not long after, Ai Jianqiang finally reacted and eximed when he saw Su Mo slowly demonstrating for the second time. However, before he could finish speaking, an illusory figure quickly solidified beside him. Uncle Ai, Im already here! The deep and familiar voice woke all the researchers up almost instantly. However, in the next second, everyone fell silent again when they saw the shadow that could barely maintain its human form and whose face could not be seen clearly. He wanted to overclock his own thoughts and reach a higher level to overlook thews of the world. The first step was to abandon all of his physical body, cut off all possible escape routes, andpletely free his mind and spirit. Only in this way could he ignore the consequences and ept the impact of the information flow. Uncle Ai, I want to talk to him alone.. Can you give meHalf an hour? Chapter 967: Facing Ji Yang Directly, Empty Information Chapter 967: Facing Ji Yang Directly, Empty Information Stream!_2 Trantor: 549690339 Half an hourter, I will proceed with the subsequent deduction of this structure at full speed. The data will be automatically transmitted to the server in the hospital. Half an hour? Ai Jianqiang was obviously a little surprised, but then he quickly understood. ording to past experience, the highest human thinking record was seven hours and eighteen minutes. In the future, although he could still maintain the output of consciousness and say his final farewell, he would still be able to do so. But by then, the bonus brought by overclock would be almost non-existent, and the mind would be slower and slower until it stopped. The fact that he was able to take half an hour tomunicate with them in this limited time was enough to show the importance of this record in Ji Yangs heart. I understand. Ill make sure that your conversation wont be affected in any way. And Take care! More and more researchers had begun to leave virtual reality on their own. When there were only three people left, Ai Jianqiang took a step forward. He seemed to want to hug the illusory figure, but he did not know where to start. In the end, Ji Yang smiled and hugged him. After a few seconds, the two of them separated and gradually disappeared from the virtual reality. Now, only two people were left. For a moment, the world seemed to have quieted down. Only the sound of breathing could be clearly heard. Su Mo looked straight ahead and calmly met the figures gaze. Ji Yang was sizing him up, and he was also sizing up Ji Yang. Mister Su Youzong. I didnt see your past, nor could I see your future. In the information flow, you seem to be a nk. After a minute of stalemate, Ji Yang finally gave up and asked his own question. Empty? Su Mo was stunned for a moment before he smiled. His predecessor, Su Youzong, had been poisoned before he descended and had died long ago. The ability of the game is not to force the ability of the game into the body. The ability of the game is to temporarily maintain the life and body of the game. A month had already passed, and the current Su Youzong had probably already be a skeleton in a coffin. Now, Ji Yang wanted to investigate the information transmitted by a dead person. Naturally, it was like looking at a stone. He could only see a nk space. Yes, from a macro perspective, each of us is an independent life with a different past and future, a different biological structure and fate. But from a microscopic perspective, the way each of us express ourselves in the world is just a stream of meaningful information, more or less, big or small. ording to our research, the strength of the information flow can determine a persons potential. The longer it is, the more knowledge you can carry. The shorter it is, the less knowledge you can carry. Of course, the knowledge here doesnt just refer to the so-called scientific theory. Perhaps you are very talented inbat, then this string of information flow carries yourbat knowledge. Or perhaps you cook very well, then it carries your cooking skills. Seeing that Su Mo was not afraid of him at all, Ji Yang exined with a smile even though his body was illusory. So, your information flow is empty, but youre in front of me now. I can only think of two exnations. Firstly, youre not from this world, so I naturally cant see how much information flow you have. Second, you used other methods to hide your information flow detection, but Im in an overclock state of mind now. If you want to do it, Im afraid youll have to Ji Yang opened his arms and made an explosive pose.So, I need a result. The result? Su Mos expression remained unchanged as he nodded slightly. After the overclock, Ji Yangs thinking was indeed different from that of ordinary people. It was not only reflected in the speed of thinking, but also in the depth and breadth of thinking. In just a few words, he had actually guessed the real reason. The longer the information flow, the longer the overclock time? Hmm? Yes! Ji Yang frowned when he heard that Su Mo did not answer his question and went on to something else. Mr. Su Youzong, if you cant exin the reason for your information flow, then I can only temporarily limit the height of your status. At most, you can only be an ordinary researcher in the institute, but you cant be given the corresponding treatment. I dont think this is what you want to see, right? The speed of thinking that surpassed that of aputer had already given Ji Yang too many incredible abilities. For example, Su Mo could only move his eyelids slightly and raise his hands and feet. He could roughly tell Su Mos current mental state through these subtle movements. However, it was precisely because of this. He realized that no matter what he said, Su Mo was unusually rxed and did not feel nervous at all. Ji Yang was stunned. His thoughts began to spin, and he tried to figure out what mistake he had made. You can go back and forth dozens of times and hundreds of times. The result he obtained was the same as before. This man before him really did not seem to care His status in the Academy of Sciences? But if he didnt care, why did hee here and bring out such an epoch-making structure? Just to lure the murlocs into the trap? Im sorry, I cant answer you for the time being because I dont know whats wrong with the information flow in my body. After all, I cant see or touch this thing. But if you are willing to believe me, I am willing to talk to you about the technology of overclock thinking.. Chapter 968: Facing Ji Yang Directly, Empty Information Stream!_3 Chapter 968: Facing Ji Yang Directly, Empty Information Stream!_3 Trantor: 549690339 You want to overclock? Ji Yangs frown deepened. No, I want to try and see if I can let you live, Su Mo said sincerely. He waved his hand at the air and summoned Hou Congwens small pavilion again. You want to save me? It was apletely illogical answer. Su Mo had already sat downfortably. Ji Yang pondered for a moment. He seemed to have thought of something and sat down as well. Sure, if you want to know how to overclock, thats totally possible. But the premise is still that. You have to tell me why your information flow is empty, or something that you think is as important as this. Something equally important? Do you also want to know where he went?Realizing that Ji Yang was starting to get anxious, Su Mo had no choice but to summon a teapot and start brewing tea. White smoke lingered around, and the fragrance floated. The tea leaves in the pot were none other than the Cloud Mist Tea that Fenglong had taken out to serve previously. Come, have some tea! He poured out two cups, leaving one cup behind and pushing the other cup in front of Ji Yang. Su Mo picked up the teacup and seemed to be slowly savoring the fragrance of the tea, but his heart was already beating wildly. Somehow, the moment Ji Yang appeared, You Xis gaze was already on him. Every time he gave a hint or hint, Su Mo was afraid that he would exceed the limit and be judged by the system as microscopic. Therefore, all he could do was to act crazy and fool around to attract Ji Yangs attention and lower the games guard. Only by leaving the killing move at the most important part, which seemed to be unnoticed, could it be effective! Just like now. Compared to Fenglongs brew, the tea in the pot was clearly much more bitter and had a faint astringent taste. If Ji Yang was willing to pick it up and drink it. As long as he could still remember the tea tree, the smell of the fruit tree when it was first born. Then there was a small possibility that he could rely on his super thinking ability to instantly figure everything out. Drink tea. I dont like drinking tea. It affects my thinking ability. Ji Yang shook his head as he looked at Su Mo enjoying himself. Then, he called for a bottle of water and slowly drank it. Looks like you really know about this. Yes, our Tian Yuan Territory was founded by that person, and he left behind many helpers who are still helping us today. However, in fact, as early as the first year in the wastnd, hepletely disappeared from this world. Even if we use our overclock thinking to investigate, even if we use our methods, we still cant find his information flow. To a certain extent, the two of you are actually the same kind of people. So you think that as long as you know why my information flow is nk, you can follow the clues and find him, right?Su Mo put down the teacup and refilled his cup. He picked it up again and drank it in enjoyment. Compared to Ji Yang, the current him was more like the master of this world, leisurely and contented. Yes, so as long as you answer any one of them, it will mean the same to me. You still have 23 minutes to consider. He summoned a huge sitting clock and ced it in the pavilion. Seeing Su Mos zy appearance, Ji Yang decided to divert most of his thoughts and began to conduct other research. He had thought it through very clearly. If Su Youzong was unwilling to answer, then that was fine. The Academy of Science would not take the me for him and step onto the same warship as him. At that time, the losses caused by this war would be made up for by the building structure that was ranked fourth on the rankings. Time passed by. In the blink of an eye, another eight minutes had passed on the clock. There were only fifteen minutes left. During this time, Su Mo had already changed six to seven cups of tea in his teacup. He kept drinking and putting them down. Looking at Su Mo enjoying every sip of tea, Ji Yang sneered and continued to wait patiently. You clearly know that I have a lot of time, but you still want topete with me in patience. Alright, I want to see how much water buffalo can drink today!Although he was in an overclock state, this matter was of great importance. Ji Yang could not help but feel a little angry. He raised his head and smiled again. Under Su Mos gaze, he picked up the cup of tea that had long cooled and drank it in one gulp. Come, kid, Ill drink with you! Chapter 969: Sunset, Waiting, Sun-chasing!_l Chapter 969: Sunset, Waiting, Sun-chasing!_l Trantor: 549690339 On the third floor of the auditorium of the Academy of Sciences. After being chased out of the virtual reality by Ji Yang, all the people who were intermediate researchers and above in the construction department put down what they were doing and rushed over from other ces to sit in the room next to Su Mos. However, he had seen the magical structure that could be used to load a thousand times, and he had just learned the reason for the battle in the afternoon. More than a dozen researchers surrounded Ai Jianqiang. They were all silent and could only smoke to hide their embarrassment. It was an unprecedented super architectural structure, which was worth several years, or even ten years of research by all the people in the architecture department. It was also true that several forces fought in the Academy of Science, causing half of the garden to be baptized by artillery fire and hundreds of people to die tragically. If it was in the civilized era, perhaps they would y a game of merits and demerits, putting on an act and not pursuing the matter. However, in the post-apocalyptic world, especially before the transfer of power between the two sides of the sect. If the Academy of Sciences didnt n to fully participate in this, it would be very difficult. After all, the thousand-fold load structure could not be like the energy machine and regeneration technology. As long as it was born, it could quickly lead to a technological revolution in the entire territory, thus directly reversing the situation of mankind on the wastnd. Its existence was a hidden treasure that would take three to five years, or even longer, to slowly ferment and brew until it exploded and then became useful! This was also the most difficult part. After all, the School of Construction was only ranked third among all the departments. If the other departments unanimously voted for it, or if Dean Ji Yang did not approve it, then For a moment, the room was filled with smoke, as if it was narrating everyones different feelings. Not long after, Ai Jianqiang coughed twice and got up to open the window to get some fresh air. The researchers inside finally seemed to have been opened up and were no longer silent. A middle-aged man in his forties stood up first and spoke. Director, do you think this Su Can Researcher Su get past Dean Ji? I heard in the afternoon that this sudden battle was because Yes, Dean. Do you think we should apply together? We cant just sit back and watch such a talent be excluded because of this reason. Although our Academy of Sciences doesnt have much martial arts, we cant be so afraid of trouble, right? Right now, the Physics Department and the Mathematics Department are making a big fuss. They want our Construction Department to give an attitude. What kind of attitude can we have? Its the murlocs who are looking for trouble, not Su Youzong. II II One sentence after another. Ever since the topic was printed, before Ai Jianqiang could react, everyone present stood up and expressed their stance. All of you want to jointly protect Su Youzong? Dont me him for bringing this disaster? Turning his head, Ai Jianqiang asked expressionlessly. His reaction immediately stunned everyone who spoke. It cant be, Dean. Su Youzong has developed a structure with a load of 1,000 times. As long as we can improve it a little and deal with the problems left behind, we can immediately carry out the underground civilization n. This is the most important step in the ten-year n that the feudal lord had previously proposed. Thats right. The disasters are getting more frequent and more terrifying. If we cant move underground in time, well have to pay a huge price to move underground when the dayes. We have already reached the final stage of the artificial sun. As long as it ispleted, we can start building it immediately.?? Director, I dont understand why we should me a war that was started by someone else on an individual. Shouldnt we deal with the murlocs first? If it werent for them, there wouldnt be todays casualties. Ai Jianqiang was very patient. Even though all the researchers were quarreling, he could still calm down and stand by the window looking at the lights outside. After a while, when everyones voices had quietened down, he turned his head and revealed a gratified smile. Alright, stop putting on an act here. Dont care about what the other courtyards say. As long as hes really fine, protect him. This old man still has this bit of face. However, all the prerequisites are that he must be able to pass this trial. Otherwise, no matter what I say, as long as he uses the Directors Regtions, he will have a three-year observation period. You should understand this period. Then we just need to get past the First Principal?Vice Principal Ning Yushu stood up, his old face revealing a touch of excitement. Of course, if Ji Yang thinks hes fine even in overclock mode, then there wont be any problems. And as long as he is willing to perfect the entire structure, it is not impossible for this score to increase by another 20%! Ai Jianqiang concluded. This time, everyone was no longer nervous and only looked anxiously at the room where Su Mo was sitting through the window. Of course, the reason why they were so concerned was not just because of the structure of the skyscraper column. More importantly, it was the potential that Su Mo revealed and the focus of his next territory development n. If everything went well, the underground civilization project would begin to progress in an orderly manner. Then, without a doubt, the status of the building would rise, and it would be the number one courtyard in the Academy of Science. The research funding would explode. Whether it was the high-precision scientific research equipment or all kinds of rare materials.. Chapter 970: Sunset, Waiting, Sun-chasing!_2 Chapter 970: Sunset, Waiting, Sun-chasing!_2 Trantor: 549690339 | No one would have to endure the days where they could only make do with the cheapest grade-1 alloy! And this was what they really cared about. Eh, are you done chatting? After waiting for a while. He noticed that Su Mo, who was sitting next to him, suddenly quivered, and his empty eyes regained rity. With a whoosh, all the researchers stood up at the same time and looked at Ai Jianqiang. Yes, I passed! Ai Jianqiang opened his watch and looked at the short message that Ji Yang had sent. He smiled and finally let go of all his worries. Things were indeed progressing ording to everyones expectations. With Su Youzong joining the Academy of Sciences and the Skyscraping Pir as the foundation, the next five years would be the flourishing development of the architecture department. Ji Yang went to rest first. It seems that this old man should also rest! Ai Jianqiang sat down on the sofa as he watched all the researchers rush to the next room. At this moment, it was as if his ambition had been stripped away, leaving behind the feelings of an old man. He thought of his big brother Ai Jianfengs bright voice and smile, and the days when the two brothers were full of energy. He thought of everything he had witnessed in the territory over the past eight years. He had personally seen buildings rise from the ground on this barrennd. He remembered how he hade to thisnd and how he had woken up again in the ice. There was a limit to a humans lifespan, even if they had already lived much longer than others. However, it was almost time to bid farewell to this world. Skyscraping Tower, what a Skyscraping Tower! Su Mo isnt here. I didnt expect to see this Skyscraping Tower before I died! I didnt expect humans to have another chance like this! The young man who had brought them out of the darkness shed across Ai Jianqiangs mind. He grinned and slowly stood up. In the eight years he had lived, he had already repaid all the kindness. But at this moment, after asking himself, he realized. It was not that the young man had saved them and given them a chance to live again to repay his kindness. It was because he gave everyone a second chance at life, a second chance to prove themselves, a second chance to atone for their sins! June 14th, 3 AM. As the bell of the Academy of Sciences rang, it sounded 99 times. Ji Yang, the fourth-generation president of the Academy of Sciences, passed away after giving a final speech to all the researchers in the auditorium. He was 41 years old. At thest moment of burning his life, he used his thinking ability that far exceeded that of aputer to help the Academy of Sciences solve fourteen technical limits that were difficult to break through andplete no less than a hundred extremely difficultputational problems. Among them, the most important energy stone engine was once again iterated into the sixth generation version under his deduction. Its performance was 25% higher than the previous generation, and its power consumption was reduced by i5/- Dont underestimate this number. After all, most of the energy machines circting in the market were first-generation versions. Only inrge territories could you asionally see the figures of the second and third generation. ording to the calction of the first generation, the sixth generation version had 700% of the performance of the first generation, and the power consumption was only about 20%. Secondly, the fourth new record, the super building structure named Skyscraping Tower, had also increased its load capacity by 200 times, reaching 1300 times. Itpletely met the minimum requirement of 1000 times that of the underground civilization n. And because of Ji Yangs final announcement of the n, the status of the construction department had been greatly improved. In one fell swoop, he had broken through the previous limit and surpassed the Military Engineering Academy, reaching the second ce in the Academy of Science. Of course, other than these, the most interesting thing was the new vice president of the construction department. The neer who had soared into the sky on his first day of entry. With Dean Ji Yangs endorsement, anyone with discerning eyes could tell that with his youth and knowledge, he would probably be the real dean of the construction department in the future. And his appearance would definitely mean that the true leader of the Academy of Sciences younger generation had finally appeared! In the auditorium, after Ji Yangs figure gradually disappeared, cries began to ring out uncontrobly. Burning himself meant that after he left, he would not even leave behind his corpse for everyone to worship. Burning himself meant that at thest moment of his life, he had to endure the torture of his consciousness bing slower and more chaotic until hepletely lost the ability to think. In order for humans to walk further and longer on the wastnd. Ji Yang did not even get to see his wife at thest moment. He only left her alone and left. For science. He chose to sacrifice himself, bing a sturdy blue and white stone on the road ahead. Theres no need to be sad. Theres still Ji Yang. He hasnt really left us. Hell turn into an information current drifting in the sea of stars and continue to head to ourmon destination, waiting for us there!Sitting beside Su Mo, Ai Jianqiang leaned over andforted him. Jian Qiang, when did you be so cultured? You should tell him that sooner orter, he might burn himself like this. Scram, dont scare our Youzong! Seeing his old friend Bai Yiqi speak, Ai Jianqiang scolded him jokingly. Its fine, Dean Ji told me before that he doesnt fear death. Instead, he enjoyed studying how to burn himself better with me. Su Mo turned around and smiled.. Chapter 971: Sunset, Waiting, Sun-chasing!_3 Chapter 971: Sunset, Waiting, Sun-chasing!_3 Trantor: 549690339 Oh? He actually told you about overclock?Ai Jianqiang raised his eyebrows in surprise. The Academy of Sciences had overclock equipment and technology. This was a fact that all the researchers knew. However, for Ji Yang to mention it personally, it was enough to show his trust. Yes, but what Dean Ji meant was still the same. Dont touch it if you can. Of course. After all, this technology is not mature yet. In addition, there are sacrifices every time. Even if we have these scientific research results in exchange, we cant afford it. Ai Jianqiang and Bai Yiqi nodded at the same time. Then, Ai Jianqiang continued,Right, Youzong, since Jiyang has personally confirmed your identity and used thest of their deans authority to promote you to the position of vice dean, the other departments naturally wont have any objections. As long as we follow those procedures and settle your identity, you cane to the Academy of Sciences to take up your post. But as for the specifics, it still depends on what you want. Some people liked to be more lively, so the Academy of Sciences would hold a grand weing ceremony when they entered. Some people liked to be quiet, so their faculty would be more low-key. They would only have a meal in the courtyard and get to know each other. If it was an ordinary person, they would naturally choose the second option and keep a low profile when the principal was not around. However, Su Mo was the first person to join the Academy of Science as a vice president. In order to make him feel better, the Academy of Science was willing to break the rules and handle special matters. Su Mo shook his head seriously. Theres no need to trouble yourself.In addition, if possible, I would like to apply for a dy in employment first, or put on a name first. After a period of time, when the storm has subsided, I wille back to the institute to carry out scientific research. Dying your entry? Ai Jianqiang nodded slightly. Thats good too. It will take at least one or two months to fully understand the structure of the skyscraping column. If youe too early, you will only be wasting your time on meaningless lectures. How about this? Ill give you aboratory that can be connected to the Emptiness Realm first, and then give you a temporary entry permit. If you want to do research, you can juste over and use it. When the time is right, well apply for your official employment! Thats good. After discussing everything, the few people from the construction department stood up and quietly left the side of the auditorium. Along the way, Ai Jianqiang gave many instructions. After Su Mo nodded in agreement, they finally arrived at the back door of the Academy of Sciences. I dont object if you insist on staying in Sangtian Town. You can continue to study in the grain store. Thats fine too. These are all personal habits. I dont have any opinions. As long as you like it. But if you want to go back and forth to the Academy of Sciences, its quite inconvenient for you to not have a car. How about this? I dont usually drive this car, so you can take it first. Ai Jianqiang pointed at a shy ck car in the distance. It was obviously more advanced than any other car on the market. Ai Jianqiang took out a key from his pocket and handed it over. However, when Su Mo nodded and was about to take it, he held his hand tightly. Youzong, the Academy of Science has treated you well. Ji Yang chose to give you hisst hope. You You must not disappoint them! As soon as he finished speaking, Ai Jianqiangs aurapletely disappeared, and his old face was filled with emotion. At this moment, he was no longer the director of the construction yard. He was more like an old man who had reached the end of his life, entrusting his life to his child. Looking at the tears silently falling from the corner of his eyes, Su Mo paused and wiped them away before nodding heavily. Director, dont worry. The current low is only temporary. In the future, I will use my actions to show everyone that your choices have never been wrong! As long as we wait for the sun to appear again, as long as we can chase after the light to envelop the earth again. This territory is still that territory, this territory will still be that territory! Chapter 972 - 722-The Present, Scarred, Returning to the Future of Hope!_l Chapter 972: Chapter 722-The Present, Scarred, Returning to the Future of Hope!_l Trantor: 549690339 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn.. Chapter 973 - 722-The Present, Scarred, Returning to the Future of Hope!_3 Chapter 973: Chapter 722-The Present, Scarred, Returning to the Future of Hope!_3 Trantor: 549690339 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand ~ Chapter 974: A Tiger Will Harm the Human, but a Tiger Chapter 974: A Tiger Will Harm the Human, but a Tiger Harms the Human Heart!_1 Trantor: 549690339 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn.. Chapter 975: A Tiger Will Harm the Human, but a Tiger Chapter 975: A Tiger Will Harm the Human, but a Tiger Harms the Human Heart!_3 Trantor: 549690339 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he wasnt afraid of Zhang Chongs nonsense was because of the power of Profound Insight. Under the Profound Insight, he could see everything clearly. After using it for three months, he knew how heaven-defying this Profound Insight was. Alright Hero, can you let me go now? Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, became even more careful as he watched the old man sitting in front of the table, who was full of killing intent, deep in thought, and smiling. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 976 - 724-Dazzling Flames, Turning the Guest into the Host!_l Chapter 976: Chapter 724-Dazzling mes, Turning the Guest into the Host!_l Trantor: 549690339 | Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know C The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. in one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. ItS almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn.. Chapter 977 - 724-Dazzling Flames, Turning the Chapter 977: Chapter 724-Dazzling mes, Turning the Guest into the Hostl_2 Trantor: 549690339 I He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew.. Chapter 978 - 724-Dazzling Flames, Turning the Chapter 978: Chapter 724-Dazzling mes, Turning the Guest into the Host! 3 Trantor: 549690339 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 979: Let’s Appreciate It Together, This is the Chapter 979: Lets Appreciate It Together, This is the Voice of the Eras Change!_1 Trantor: 549690339 In the wilderness, the moonlight shone and the grass rustled. Su Mo walked at the front of the team. Every time he passed by a crowded area, the workers who were working would look up and cheer. At first, he was not used to the enthusiasm of these people. However, as time passed, Su Mo could understand why these people would behave like this. For the other ordinary people in the territory, the appearance of the energy stone tools might just be something to talk about after a meal. The price of food would not drop even a little because of the easy harvest. In the same way, they naturally wouldnt feel sorry for the migrant workers who had to work overnight in the fields. However, for these poor migrant workers, the energy stone tools were undoubtedly no less innovative than the energy stone engine in their eyes. With it, one could increase their efficiency by at least 70% in the same amount of time. Compared to the previous year, even if the summer harvest this year was shortened, their harvest would still be much more than in previous years! It was enough to greatly improve their lives and umte capital for the uing disaster. Teacher Su, we still have 14 districts to go. Please speed up. Its already two oclock! Everywhere Su Mo went, he would waste his time talking to these people. Zhang Min, who was standing at the back, could hold it in at first, but as the number of times increased, she could not help but be angry. She wished that she could bring Su Mo to the designated location and detonate it immediately. Oh? You seem very anxious? Thump. He saw Su Mo turn around and reveal a smile. Zhang Min felt that something was wrong. However, when she thought about the merfolk team that had alreadyid an ambush, she forced herself to calm down. The bomb had to be detonated before Su Mo and Sun Quan could bring the scythe to a remote ce. The fewer casualties, the less attention the higher-ups would pay. Otherwise, if dozens of people went missing and the fire broke out At that time, if the Inspectorate came to extort a confession by torture, Zhang Min could not guarantee that she could withstand those terrifying punishments that were only rumored. Of course not. If Teacher Su is willing, then well just wait. Its just that if its too long, Im afraid that the night market will close the stall. Xiao Juan will have waited for a whole night in vain. After looking around, Zhang Min forced a smile and pointed at Huang Xiaojuan, who was standing on the ridge. She did not intend to change Su Mos mind. But what caught her off guard was Thats right. Xiaojuan came out with me at night. We cant always stand in this field. Lets go, lets speed up. After ending the conversation, Su Mo waved his hand and stepped on the ridge. Good, good, good. There are still fourteen regions. Next is Seeing that he was straightforward, Zhang Mins frown began to dissipate, and the forced smile on her face also lessened. As they walked along the ground, waves of cheers followed. Under the deliberate publicity in the town, in just three or four days, the three big words Su Youzong had already resounded in the ears like thunder. In the eyes of others. Su Mo, who kept waving his hands and causing cheers as he walked, was like a king who had just returned from a victory and was loved by the people. She looked at him and watched as their destination approached. Zhang Mins gaze shifted. For a moment, she felt that hope had finally arrived, but for a moment, she felt that it was a pity. If it werent for this disaster, we would have tied this Su Youzong to the war chariot of my Zhang n. Perhaps in the next five years or even ten years, our Zhang family wont have to worry about being suppressed by others in terms of technology. Unfortunately, I was born at the wrong time. Sighing slightly, he recalled that Zhang Da had once said that he wanted Su Youzong to marry into his family and be the son-inw of the Zhang n. The pity that Zhang Min felt in her heart quickly disappeared. The person he liked was not a boring researcher like Su Youzong or an electronics worker who could go out and injure himself at any time. Born in the wastnd, who didnt want their husband to be a warrior with extraordinarybat strength and broad shoulders? Who didnt want to have a stable chest to lean on when the disaster came and no longer be afraid of any danger? Only knowledge could be considered a treasure in times of peace. Everyone loved it. But in the wastnd, in this damn apocalypse. At times, it simply had no strength at all. It was not even as useful as a pair of legs that could run fast! Where are we going next? As Zhang Min was thinking, she realized that the group in front had stopped and Su Mo was looking at her gently. What? Go When she met the pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through her secrets, she panicked and unfolded the map in her left hand. Thest two areas are the next B-7 area and the C-21 area behind it. C-2i?So far away? Zhang Min had already expected Su Mo to have doubts, so she quickly pulled out the script that she had prepared beforehand. Al to B7 are the areas where our crops grow the best. After that, the production is more or less affected by the weather and other factors. Theres no point in continuing. Instead, its a waste of harvesting time. But C21 is the ce where our territory borders Qiankun Grain Store. Although ournd is a bit deste, theirnd is stuck in the most fertile ce. If its possible, we can prepare to give a speech there to boost morale and see if it can dampen the morale of the other side.. Chapter 980: Let’s Appreciate It Together, This is the Chapter 980: Lets Appreciate It Together, This is the Voice of the Eras Change!_2 Trantor: 549690339 Oh? You want revenge? Not entirely. Although the higher-ups have strictly stipted that thend between us cannot be sold privately, it should not be a problem for us to help harvest, right? If we can sessfully eat the shares of the Qiankun Grain Store on the other side I see, I understand! Seeing Su Mo nod his head honestly, Zhang Mins panic finally disappeared and she let out a long sigh. As expected, her guess was right. This Su Youzong was indeed a boring science guy who liked to be in the limelight. As soon as he mentioned the word speech, his eyes seemed to be glowing, as if he had been looking forward to this moment for a long time. How about this, Teacher Su, you and Sun Quan go over first. Ill bring some people to prepare the facilities for our speech and pull some people over at the same time. Oh right, we havent sent anyone over to harvest for the time being, so it might be a little deste when we reach the location. Teacher Su, you just have to wait there for about ten minutes.Patting themunication equipment on her waist, Zhang Min left immediately after saying that, afraid that she would be stopped and say more. Fortunately, she turned around after walking a dozen meters away. Youre quite obedient Su Mo and the other two no longer stopped and headed straight for C21. After a while, Su Mopletely disappeared from his sight. Only then did Zhang Min walk to a blind spot and take out another item from her storage space at lightning speed. On the palm-sized LCD screen, the red dot that belonged to Su Mo was shing rapidly through the signal sent out by the beeper. It was moving at an extremely fast speed of about three to five meters per second. Based on the direction, distance, and current speed, the calction was made. Youre quite good at pretending. When I see you, youre still walking. When I cant see you, youll just run, right? Unfortunately, the faster you run, the faster you die! Zhang Min did not care about the unexpected speed. She also jogged all the way back to the main stage before Su Mo reached his destination. There were still many managers of Sangtian Town here, who were in a hurry to coordinate some unexpected conflicts. When they saw her, they raised their heads and greeted her warmly. Its okay. You guys go ahead, you guys go ahead! Although she wasughing, she didnt slow down. After she refreshed her face in front of everyone, she returned to the bench in front of the main stage and sat down. Eh, Sis, why are you sweating all over? What did you do? Wheres my teacher? Your teacher? Wiping the sweat off her forehead, Zhang Min asked in a rxed tone with a faint smile on her face,Your teacher is worried that we are too busy and wants to help us solve a big problem. Big trouble? What other big trouble can we have? Bowen, you dont need to know. You just need to watch. Also, dont be as naive as Su Youzong. Youre still young, and youll have to live in the wastnd for many years toe. You have to learn how to protect yourself so that you can survive in this era of cannibalism. When the disaster forecast is out tomorrow, youd better stay at home and study hard to prepare for the Academy of Science. Dont worry about the business in the shop. Zhang Min took the water bottle and took a big gulp before continuing. What disaster? I didnt say anything about a disaster. After being belittled by Zhang Min again and again, Zhang Bowens face was still a little indignant. But suddenly, his eyes widened in shock.Sister, could it be that you Disaster. He was very familiar with the people on the wastnd. Zhang Bowen, who had a high IQ, rarely came into contact with these things, but it didnt mean that he couldnt figure out the cause and end of the whole thing. Why did the shop hire a group of technicians in a hurry when there was only half a month left? Why did Zhang Min know that the disaster wasing? So From the beginning, his sister and father knew about this, but they kept him in the dark. They actually nned to Stop putting on such an innocent look. This wastnd is like this. If youre not ruthless, if Im not ruthless, and if Father isnt ruthless, our Zhang family would have long been defeated by others. How can we still support you to study here without any worries? Dont you know about the Song Familys Liang Workshop? Do you know why they suddenly died two years ago? It was me. It was me who sent people to seduce their lecherous shopkeeper. I recorded the video and spread it everywhere, causing their family to escape from Mulberry Field Town like stray dogs. And Kitagawa Ryoho, dont they love topete with us? I bribed their logistics manager and cut off their supply channels one by one, nibbling away at their market bit by bit. Thats how we got to where we are now. If you still have a heart, think about how much your sister has sacrificed for this family! What? The Song familys Liangfang, Kitagawa Liangfang, theyTheyre all Zhang Mins face suddenly revealed a decisive and ruthless expression that Zhang Bowen had never seen before. However, at this moment, he thought about how the copse of those fine workshops was actually caused by his sister. Zhang Bowens mouth was wide open, as if he wanted to say something. But in the end, he could only sigh. Theres still ten minutes left. After this incident is over, you should study hard and dont worry about anything in the future.. Chapter 981: Let’s Appreciate It Together, This is the Voice of the Era’s Change!—3 Chapter 981: Lets Appreciate It Together, This is the Voice of the Eras Change!3 Trantor: 549690339 You must always remember that it was the Zhang family who supported you to go to the Academy of Science, not this Su Youzong! Hes just aHes just an ordinary person with some ability. Hes different from you. Youre destined to be a researcher respected by everyone in the Academy of Sciences! After saying a lot in one breath and expressing some of the depression in her heart, Zhang Min became more and more carefree. In the past, Zhang Da was always in the light, and she was behind. She could only bury everything that she had done in her heart. Even her younger brother did not know about it. It would be better if the time was short. As time passed, she had enough. There are still ten minutes left. Ten minutester, I want this Mulberry Field Town to apany me to watch a grand fireworks show! Looking at the red dot on her hand that was about to reach its destination, a strange flush appeared on her face. As an ordinary person, Zhang Min did not know how to execute a perfect crime. However, she knew one thing: evidence. Everything needed evidence. If he wanted to seed, he had to either not leave a trace or destroy all traces. Now, the opportunity hade. First, she had to create an alibi so that the first suspect would not appear on her Once the disaster information was released tomorrow, the ensuing chaos would definitely increase the difficulty of searching for evidence. As long as he could dy the disaster until three dayster. At that time, no matter what evidence was left behind, it would immediately disappear! Its about time. Lets wait and see a good show below the stage. After realizing that the signal point finally stopped moving and stopped in ce, Zhang Min stood up and walked towards the stage. Today, she was wearing a bright red dress, looking elegant andposed. Coupled with her exquisite makeup, she attracted the attention of many people around her as soon as she appeared on stage. Quite a few of the workers from Sangtian Town were able to restrain their gazes and not look over. However, the idle workers who were still gathering whistled and looked over. Today is the day when Zizai Liang Lane has a bumper harvest. It is also the fourth year that we have officially settled in Mulberry Field Town. Four years ago, this ce was still a barrennd with not a single de of grass growing. It was onlyter that countless hardworking hands created the great scene of lush greenery and the prosperity where hundreds of thousands of people gathered together! This ce produces about 40% of the entire territorys food every year. It can grow the best taste and thergest yield of the Starfire No. 3 wheat. In the past, we are grateful to the lord, the mayor, and everyone who worked hard in this process. This year is no exception. On behalf of Zizai Liang Lane, I sincerely thank everyone! In the following period of time, we will be carrying out a total of six activities in a half-hour cycle. Everyone is wee to participate. Seeing that the members of the Inspection Division below the stage were also staring at her, Zhang Min slowly bowed and then retreated slightly. The first item, the lucky draw. We will be throwing a red harvest ball to the stage below. Those who receive the ball cane up and participate in the lucky draw. Everyone is limited to one chance. The award will definitely not be empty! After quickly reading out the rules, Zhang Min took the Harvest Ball from the staff below the stage and casually threw it down. Coincidentally, itnded beside a member of the Inspection Department and was caught by him. Realizing that many people were looking at him, this team member did not have stage fright. He walked up to the stage generously and gently pushed the roulette. Eh, he actually got a 200-point meal voucher. This lord is really lucky. The needle stopped and pointed at the 20-point face value. After being given a voucher by the staff, this teammate was happy and happy, causing the atmosphere below the stage to suddenly rise to a new level. Then, just as he went down, Zhang Min threw again. Another person went up on stage and won the third prize with just a light spin. It was a first-ss medium-speed car worth 1800 points! Boom! The grand prize was announced, and the atmosphere below the stage waspletely fierce. There were people everywhere who wanted to squeeze forward. Seeing the situation, he threw out another two Harvest Balls and gave out some rewards. On the sixth throw, Zhang Min finally stopped waiting. The moment she threw it, she pressed the remote control button in her left pocket. She restrained herself and did not look at C21 immediately. Her hands were not slow either, and there was nothing unusual about it. But What? It didnt explode? In the distance, there was no sound at all. It was as if a loud p hadnded on her face. However, before he could think about it carefully, the person who had received the red Harvest Ball appeared in her field of vision. Zhang Min was dumbfounded. Su Su Youzong? How is that possible! Amidst everyones cheers, Su Youzong, whom she had sent to die, had miraculously appeared below the stage, smiling as he walked up with the Harvest Ball. His face was filled with cynicism that was not usually seen, but also a frivolous and evil smile that was extremely contrasting. Compared to before, the current him Shopkeeper Zhang, can I draw the lottery if I catch the ball? Its not internally decided, right? Su Mo walked to his side and listened to the cheers below the stage. He smiled and tossed the ball in his hand. ButYes Then Im going to draw it Su Mo gently brushed past Zhang Mins side and his hand moved on the wheel. Phew Under the immense force, the small needle was like a small boat in a vast ocean. It suddenly swayed. Three to four secondster, the spinning speed stopped and miraculously stopped at the grand prize. Hush When one of their own drew the grand prize, the audience immediately booed. However, when they saw the name of the award, everyone smiled knowingly. Hey, a wish. This award is quite unique. My wish Looking around, Su Mo did not say it out loud. Instead, he leaned close to Zhang Mins ear as everyoneughed. Shopkeeper Zhang, in the following time, Lets enjoy it together. This is the grand fireworks youve been waiting for. But Im different. Ive turned it into the voice of change! Boom! Chapter 982: A New Identity, A Firm Standl l Chapter 982: A New Identity, A Firm Standl l Trantor: 549690339 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know, Daliang Kingdom has experienced six generations and four dynasties of emperors. It is now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn.. Chapter 983: A New Identity, A Firm Stand! 2 Chapter 983: A New Identity, A Firm Stand! 2 Trantor: 549690339 ,?? He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. -Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was hmping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautrful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew.. Chapter 984: A New Identity, A Firm Stand!_3 Chapter 984: A New Identity, A Firm Stand!_3 Trantor: 549690339 | If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 985: Arriving at the Treasure Fish Again, A New Target!_l Chapter 985: Arriving at the Treasure Fish Again, A New Target!_l Trantor: 549690339 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know C The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. -Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. in this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn.. Chapter 986: Arriving at the Treasure Fish Again, A New Target!_3 Chapter 986: Arriving at the Treasure Fish Again, A New Target!_3 Trantor: 549690339 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 987: Disaster Pattern, Terrifying Haill l Chapter 987: Disaster Pattern, Terrifying Haill l Trantor: 549690339 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand ~ The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn.. Chapter 988: Disaster Pattern, Terrifying Hail!_2 Chapter 988: Disaster Pattern, Terrifying Hail!_2 Trantor: 549690339 He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew.. Chapter 989: Disaster Pattern, Terrifying Hail!_3 Chapter 989: Disaster Pattern, Terrifying Hail!_3 Trantor: 549690339 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand ~ Chapter 990: Fog of No Solution, Summer Harvest Time Chapter 990: Fog of No Solution, Summer Harvest Time (3) Trantor: 549690339 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Sensing the information from the Profound Insight Skill, even Su Mo, who had never smiled since he came to this world, smiled. Ive worn out my iron shoes and searched everywhere. Its easy to find it. After searching for a way to escape for three months, he could not find it. He did not expect that the heavens would send an opportunity next door to him. Is there a secret to cultivating this shapeshifting technique? You tell me, and Ill write it down. If theres any falsehood, this day next year will be your death anniversary. The threat was very low level, but it was very effective. Zhang Chong began to exin the difficulties of the Shapeshifting Technique word by word, and the number of words on the paper also increased. One page, two pages! Three pages! It took him three pages to write down all the tricks on the palm-sized paper and activate Profound Insight. [Experience of Shapeshifting] [Narrated by the current leader of the Thief Sect, Zhang Chong. Written by Su Mo. The insights of the seventh generation leader of the Thief Sect, in addition to the secrets of the current genius leader, has the effect of speeding up the practice of the Shapeshifting Technique] Su Mo blew at the paper that had yet to dry and nodded in satisfaction. The reason why he wasnt afraid of Zhang Chongs nonsense was because of the power of Profound Insight. Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You know ~ Chapter 991: Disaster Announcement, Chaos Arrives!_2 Chapter 991: Disaster Announcement, Chaos Arrives!_2 Trantor: 549690339 He had learned a lot about Daliang Kingdom in the past three months. They were in Liancang City, the county city where the founding emperor of Daliang Kingdom had raised his army. The capital of Daliang Kingdom was located 800 kilometers north of Liancang City. As it was close to the capital, the economy of Liancang City was much richer than the ce where Su Mo had firste to. Travelers could be seen everywhere on the road. Walking among them. He could hear a lot of information from the conversations of the pedestrians, but most of them were just casual listening. Su Mo was also looking for information that could help him. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. Su Mo finally heard it when the two young men walked past him. Today, the Xuanwu Guards have updated the wanted list. Although we cant do anything to Su Mo, who is at the peak of Ming Jin, Jade-faced yboy has only just entered Ming Jin. With our strength, we can find him and the 500 taels of silver will belong to us. Jade-faced yboy? This person was not easy to find! The Xuanwu Guards had already wanted him for several years, but in the end, they couldnt even find him? Thats right. I heard that Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting technique is superb. Over the years, countless government runners and Xuanwu Guards have passed by him without noticing him. However, I have a piece of news that can help us catch him. As he spoke, the young man on the left gripped the longsword at his waist, as if everything was in his grasp. Hurry up, hurry up. At most, you, you, I, and I will split the silver evenly. Its said that when Jade-faced yboy goes somewhere, he likes to hunt for beauties the most. Ive received news that the only family in Liancang City that he likes is As he spoke, the young man stopped and looked around cautiously. After making sure that no one was listening, he whispered a name into the ear of another young man. Mrs. Chen? Su Mo, who was sitting by the roadside and had heard every word of their conversation, suddenly raised his eyebrows and a light shed across his eyes. He used the Insight Skill and saw everything they were talking about. Shapeshifting technique? It sounded very powerful! His primary purpose ining to this world was not to learn martial arts, nor to find the path to immortality. The problem in front of him now was how to survive. Be it Vajra Palm or Verdure Glider, none of these things could help him. If he wanted to escape from the encirclement of the three major sects, he could only use tricks. Otherwise, how could a dying person fight his way out? After watching the two young men leave, Su Mo stood up and asked for directions before leaving quickly. An hourter, under a high wall, an old beggar appeared. There seemed to be something wrong with the beggars leg as well. He was limping. The passersby and acquaintances nearby only took a few nces and no longer paid attention to him. Everyone knew that the poor old man was just another poor person who had been harmed by the world! No one would associate the threat with an old man who could fall with a gust of wind! Jade-faced yboy was no exception! Madam Chen was the wife of the previous city lord of Liancang City. She was as beautiful as an immortal. Not only did her age of just over 30 not reduce her charm, but it also added a lot of charm to Madam Chen. No wonder Jade-faced yboy took a fancy to him. With the title of the former city lords wife and her extremely beautiful appearance, the rapist Jade-faced yboy became even more infatuated. Su Mo sat at the entrance of the decaying Chen Family Courtyard with his head lowered as if he was about to die. In fact, he was using Profound Insight to size up the pedestriansing and going. Jade-faced yboys shapeshifting skill could fool the bailiffs and Xuanwu Guard warriors, but it was still far from enough to fool Su Mo, who had the Insight Skill. The Chen Residence was located in a busy city. Traders would pass by from time to time, but most of them just passed by in a hurry and did not stop. Tanghulu, big and sweet Tanghulu. A cart passed by where Su Mo was kneeling. The peddler pushing the cart was not tall, and his face was sallow, as if he had been malnourished for a long time. His rough hands also revealed his identity. Su Mo was delighted when he looked up, but his face was still filled with numbness and pain. He could not see any hope for life. The peddler kept walking forward and left the high wall without looking back, as if it was just a coincidence that he passed by here. [Name: Zhang Chong (Jade Face yboy)] [Age: 27] [Cultivation: Early stage of light Jin (Qi and blood are unstable, difficult to advance)] [Method: Transformation Technique Level 3, Leveling Technique Level 2] So this Jade-faced Langjun has actually cultivated the Shapeshifting Technique to the third level, and even the Leveling Technique has reached the second level. Su Mo was secretly delighted. The martial arts in this world were extremely exquisite. With his cultivation at the peak of Light Jin, he could only learn a few techniques in two months. To reach the second level, not only did one need to work hard, but one also needed talent. Zhang Chong was able to reach the third level of a cultivation technique and the second level of a cultivation technique at such a young age. If he practiced diligently, he must be a martial arts genius. It was a pity that he had fallen into the wrong path and injured his foundation, making it difficult for his physical cultivation to improve. After personally observing the wonders of the Transformation Technique, Su Mo was more confident in escaping. Su Mo stood up and patted the dust off his body before following closely behind. He was only at the initial stage of Light Jin! With the information gap, he could take the initiative to attack! He did not dare to follow too closely and kept hanging for a few hundred meters until the peddler entered an abandoned alley. When another old man came out hunched over, Su Mos joy grew.. Chapter 992 - 731-A Turbulent Storm Appears! ! Chapter 992: Chapter 731-A Turbulent Storm Appears! ! Trantor: 549690339 Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand! The Daliang Kingdom had experienced six generations of emperors. It was now the twenty-fifth year of Emperor Xuandes reign. It was rumored that when the battle between Emperor Taizu and the remnants of the previous dynasty reached its climax, a fire suddenly descended from the sky. In one night, the remnants of the previous dynasty were all wiped out. Now, Daliangs national strength was growing stronger and stronger. The current Emperor Xuande had a clean administration and established Xuanwu Guards to monitor the martial artists in the world. Yangzhou. County City, Zhang County. Liancang City. The snowkes were mixed in with the northern wind, blowing on the faces of every passerby who was in a hurry. A few random soldiers in cotton-padded jackets leaned against the city gate and shouted at the people entering the city. Its almost curfew. Those with money can stay in an inn. Those without money, go, go, go over there. Most of the people who entered the city through the east gate were poor families, and there was not much money to squeeze out. After collecting the entrance fee, a fewzy men chased away the people entering the city like they were chasing away flies. After entering through the east gate, the slums that the soldiers had mentioned were located in the east. Su Mo was wearing a tattered long coat, and the wrinkles on his face were mixed with coal ck. He looked like a pitiful old man who had reached the end of his life. After the soldiers took a look, they naturally regarded him as a refugee from the county city and drove him to the so-called slums. It was already the middle of winter. No one knew that it had been more than three months since he came to this world. After looking at the white papers hanging on the city gate, Su Mo strode in as if nothing had happened. When Su Mos figure disappeared into the wind and snow, a piece of white paper hanging on the city gate was blown by the cold wind and fell to the ground. The leading soldier cried out in bad luck and spat on the back of the paper, staining it again. After tidying up the crumpled paper and sticking the big words on the title, he led his troops back to his original position. Sir, is this a wanted criminal? The person who just entered looks a little simr. A thin man with a simple and honest face said timidly. Shoo, shoo, shoo, which one of them isnt the great thief of the ocean? Take the demon-crushing devil Su Mo for example. Its said that all the people killed by this devil had their veins broken, and even their hearts were smashed into pieces. The scene is so terrifying. From the initial reward of 30 taels of silver, this person had been chased by the government andmitted crimes everywhere. Now, he is a demon with 500 taels of silver and has the strength of the peak of Ming Jin. How could such a vicious person mix with you bitter people and enter the city? As he spoke, themander seemed to feel that more people were blocking the city gate to listen to the story. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates kicked and beat them up, scaring the people so much that they rolled and crawled. Su Mo did not hear the people behind him talking about him. He hurried into the city and after a good meal at the inn, he called the waiter to open a room and rest. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. The reason why Su Mo, who had been walking on the edge of the de, had never been caught by the authorities was not only because of his strength at the peak of Ming Jin, but also because of his audacity. The inn they were staying in today was only two hundred steps away from the government. Opening the window of the room, one could directly see the officers entering and leaving the yamen. No matter how hard these people thought, they would never have thought that such a great thief would actually live beside them. Name: Su Mo Age: 68 Cultivation: Peak of light Jin (Qi and blood decline) [Technique: Level 1 Vajra Palm, Level 1 Verdure Glider, Level 1 Vajra Force] After activating Profound Insight, Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. When he first transmigrated to this world, he discovered that although there were no immortal cultivators in this world, they had gone further in martial arts than the world he was in. It was even rumored that there were martial artists at the peak of the Transcendent State who almost shattered the void and ascended. Although there was a time difference of 800, he never dared to forget that the world where his true body was was in was in imminent danger. If he didnt make any progress within a year, he would only die if he went back. The world was different, so thenguage was different. Fortunately, Insight could help him understand the meaning of the words. In a world with a low level of culture, thenguage would not beplicated. In just a month, basicmunication was no longer a problem. In the remaining two months, he went to severalrge martial arts centers in several ces, hoping to obtain martial arts techniques by asking for advice. Other than the fact that his physical body cultivation was at the peak of Bright Jin, his martial arts techniques in his previous life were extremely lousy. It was no wonder that Profound Insight did not take notice of him. Unfortunately, no martial arts school was willing to take in a 68-year-old man as a disciple and teach him martial arts. Helpless, Su Mo could only ignore the morality of the martial world and attack at night to steal the cultivation technique. In this world, time was getting shorter and shorter. With Su Mos skills and strength, he could take a roundabout route to save the country and obtain the secret manual. For example, he couldpletely subdue the martial artist who inherited the Vajra Palm. There were also the two hall masters who followed him. There were at least hundreds of ways to beat them into obtaining the secret manual. However, I do not wish to do so Su Mo sighed in his heart. Time waits for no one. A minute of dy would be a crisis. He was not a neer to the martial arts world, so he knew how to make a choice. His martial arts were improving. The current him couldpletely suppress himself when he was at his peak. However, right now, the more important thing was how to escape from a near-death situation. The night passed without a word. The next morning, after smearing the coal ck on his face again, Su Mo leaped out of the back wall of the inn.. Chapter 993 - 731-A Turbulent Storm Appears!_3 Chapter 993: Chapter 731-A Turbulent Storm Appears!_3 Trantor: 549690339 If it wasnt for his Profound Insight, he definitely wouldnt have been able to discover Zhang Chongs tracks. The shapeshifting technique was indeed wless. Of course, this was also rted to Zhang Chongs vivid performance. As he walked, the old man entered three more alleys along the way. There were women, children, and middle-aged people. The more Su Mo followed him, the more frightened he became. This feeling became even stronger when Zhang Chong walked into the inn he stayed in yesterday. Fellow Daoists! Zhang Chong actually understood this principle, and even his room was next to Su Mos. The fate between the two of them could not be said to be not deep! After Zhang Chong rushed into the room, he was no longer breathing. Su Mo tidied up his clothes and walked in through the front door, returning to his room. The two of them tacitly called for the inns servant to bring food and wine to their rooms. Time passed quickly. When the sun set and night fell, there was still no movement in Zhang Chongs room. If Su Mo had not used the Insight Skill to scan the area every hour, he would have thought that he had disguised himself and gone out to scout the area. The inn was very close to the yamen, which meant that themotion could not be too big. Under all kinds of restrictions, an ordinary peak stage light Jin would not be able to do anything to Zhang Chong. Unfortunately, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. When a wisp of smoke drifted in from the small hole under the door, Zhang Chong, who was still sleeping soundly in his room, had already stepped into the gates of hell. Who are you? What do you want? The yamen is nearby. Dont act recklessly. Zhang Chong, who had just woken up, looked at the thick hemp rope wrapped around his body and then at Su Mo, who was ying with a dagger in front of the table. He shouted in panic. Jade-faced yboy? Zhang Chong? Stop pretending. If you answer well, I will naturally let you live. Su Mo did not get confused and immediately exposed this seemingly wless disguise. Zhang Chong, who was tied to the bed, was innocent at first, then angry, and then calmed down. It was obvious that he had realized that he was already in the bag of the person at the table. However, as long as this person didnt kill him, it meant that there was still a chance. He didnt want to die. Ever since his master passed away, he had no one to discipline him. Only then did he taste true joy. Even the Overlord, who had reached the peak of the Transcendent State, had only lived for more than forty years. He might as well use this time to enjoy himself! Zhang Chongs life dream was very simple. As long as he had food to eat, wine to drink, and women, it would be fine. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you, as long as you let me live today! Zhang Chong was quite straightforward and didnt y dumb. I want the Shapeshifting Technique in your hands, no, I want all of your cultivation techniques! Su Mo was not in the mood to figure out Zhang Chongs thoughts. He knew that dealing with this kind of person, he should speak less and not be able to figure out his personality. It was terrifying. The unknown was always the abyss! As expected, Zhang Chong rxed after hearing this. As long as they didnt want the 500 taels of silver reward for his head, there was still room for negotiation. Under his guidance, Su Mo took out two cultivation techniques from the secretpartment under his bed and activated Profound Insight. [Transformation Transformation] [It was originally the cornerstone cultivation technique of the Thief Sect, passed down from the previous sect master to the current sect master, Zhang Chong. The Shapeshifting Technique had a miraculous effect. Not only could it change ones body shape, but it also had the miraculous effect of changing ones appearance and voice. When cultivated to the great sess stage, one could change ones appearance with a single breath and greatly transform into a living person. Its a necessary cultivation technique to travel the Jianghu.] [Lifting Technique] [The lightness skill of the Thief Sect is easy to learn. Its a secret skill for running. However, there was a strict requirement for ones weight, and one had to cultivate it together with the secret medicine of the Steal Sect. Your calves will be slightly deformed after training.] Protect the rights of genuine readers. It would refresh in ten minutes. You guys understand! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!